《The Sweet Daughter-in-law of the Wang Family In the Age of Rebirth》 Chapter 1： rebirth Chapter 1 Rebirth In early June, the world was enveloped in an unknown black substance. Humans have been infected with unknown viruses, and land and water sources have also been polluted. It has been pouring rain for three consecutive months. The violent floods washed away villages and invaded cities, and also caused the accelerated spread of unknown viruses. In October, the temperature dropped sharply, the snow was flying, the whole world was covered with white snow, and the earth entered a small ice age. In the southwest of the flower-growing country, there was a basin that was full of white. In the underground settlement site in the south of the city, there are several piles of fires that are clearly extinguished, reflecting the distressed and unidentified faces of the victims. Old woman Li Xiaoyu wrapped in a thick quilt, shrank in the corner shivering, her eyes were miserable... "Kacha...kacha..." The thunderclap sounded, and the cold air visible to the naked eye struck. "Zizzi...chacha..." Wherever ?? passes, it freezes quickly. The entrance to the basement was frozen, panic, screaming, crying, running... After a while, the underground settlement site was dead silent. A small group moved on the bed, and two thin little hands stretched out from the quilt. revealed a small head full of yellow hair and sparse hair. opened his confused eyes, stared blankly at the top of his head, raised his hand to rub his eyes, and then rubbed hard. The top of the tent is yellow, with gray tents on both sides. suddenly rolled over and stood on the bed, rolled over and climbed out of the bed, standing barefoot on the ground. The cold touch made Li Xiaoyu look at her feet in surprise. Small, thin, only the size of a five- or six-year-old child. Look at the hand that he stretched out, it is also small and thin. The place where you see is rammed earth, the uneven earth, the walls are rammed earth walls of yellow mud, the roof is paved with wheat straw, and there are some spider webs hanging from the roof. What he saw was so familiar, as if he had seen it before, Li Xiaoyu eagerly opened the door. ran barefoot into the courtyard, looked left and right, there were three main rooms with thatched roofs, and two tall and large stone pillars under the wide eaves. There is a water tank on the east side, facing a window, next to the room where Li Xiaoyu just came out. To the west of ?? is a row of thatched cottages, with four rooms. On the west side of the courtyard opposite the main house, there is a kitchen, a pigsty, and a thatched hut. To the east is a pigsty and a thatched hut. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly ran to the main room, looked around, pushed open all the doors, everything was so familiar. ran out of the hospital gate like the wind, and there were several thatched cottages under the shadow of a bamboo forest. In front of you is a flat paddy field, and the green seedlings are thriving. Li Xiaoyu ran up and down the village road, pinching herself again. Isn''t this your childhood home? She is reborn from the apocalypse, it''s amazing! Li Xiaoyu looked at her little hand, so small, wouldn''t it be when she was six years old? Then it¡¯s five or six years now, how can you dress like this! "Ha~ha~ha... Wow~Wow~Wow¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu sat on the ground, laughing and crying like crazy. "Little girl, why are you crying? Who bullied you?" A crisp girly voice sounded. Li Xiaoyu looked up at the person who made the sound, about 150 cm tall. Slim figure, oval complexion, thin and yellowish complexion, delicate facial features, curved willow-leaf eyebrows, and clear almond eyes. Small and tall nose bridge, cherry mouth, two thick braids, placed on both shoulders. wears a sackcloth printed blouse with several patches on the sleeves, and wide sackcloth trousers with several patches on the knees. holds a sickle and a bunch of red thorn bubbles in his hand. (a small fruit growing on a thorny vine. When ripe, it is red, sour and sweet. It is a favorite of children. It usually grows on the hillside.) This article is purely fictitious, if there is any similarity, it is purely coincidental, please do not substitute it. Move your little hands when reading, click on the bookshelf! Monthly pass, one or two recommended tickets, Zhang Zhang likes it! I prefer the little cutie who voted, thank you for your support! mwah! (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： see family again Chapter 2 Seeing Family Again Li Xiaoyu looked at the girl in front of her stupidly. "Stupid Li Xiaoyu, wake up! Here, the thorn bubble that the third brother brought you." Two identical boys, one tall and the other short, with thin bodies, round faces, and smiles on their immature faces. Dark yellow skin, big eyes, a high nose bridge, wearing a patched sackcloth jacket, and wide sackcloth trousers with several patches. Li Xiaoyu looked at this familiar face: It''s really my brothers and sisters, will they be reborn like me? inexplicably excited, excited¡­ Li Xiaoyu said excitedly: "Brother~brother~brother~brother..." was slapped on the head. "The words are clear, call the second brother and the third brother." "Second brother, third brother." Li Chengji hugged Li Xiaoyu: "Eldest sister just asked what are you crying about?" Li Xiaoyu looked at the familiar face in front of her, and couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch: "It''s real, not a dream." "Oh, you little brat, what are you pinching me for?" Li Chengji glared at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu smirked: "Brothers and sisters, you are real! That''s great, haha..." The three brothers and sisters looked at each other: It''s over, the little sister is stupid. When he got home, Li Xiaoyan quickly made a fire to cook, washed six unpeeled sweet potatoes, cut them into pieces, put them in the pot, grabbed two handfuls of rice, and covered the pot with water. The stove is a two-stove stove, an aluminum pot for cooking rice, and an iron pot for cooking. There is also a crock pot. When the front pot is heated, the water in the crock pot will have ready-made hot water. Li Xiaoyan opened the kimchi jar, grabbed a bowl of sauerkraut and cut it into small pieces, put it in a bowl and put it on the dining table. Li Xiaoyu looked at the eldest sister''s cooking strangely. You must know that the eldest sister''s cooking in her previous life was super delicious, fragrant and fresh. "Ziliu" is so drooling that I can''t think about it anymore. Li Xiaoyan picked up a chopstick tied with cotton yarn in the oil bowl, turned it around on the bottom of the pot, poured the dish down, quickly stir-fryed it with a spatula, added water to cover the pot, and it was done in one go. Li Xiaoyu stared at the eldest sister''s divine operation in a stunned manner, this is cooking, can you still eat it? How can ?? be on the same level as boiled pig food? Sister, what are you doing? Li Xiaoyu looked at the pot sadly, should I eat? Or to eat? Or to eat? Lifted the lid of the pot, Li Xiaoyan put a pinch of salt and garlic sprouts, and started the pot, and a pot of soft and rotten gourd was out of the pot. "Is the rice ready?" "Okay, Mom and Dad have dinner." Li Xiaoyu stretched his neck and looked out the window, two load of wheat entered the courtyard gate with two "bang bang", and two load of wheat were placed in the courtyard dam. Two young faces were exposed, Li Xiaoyu looked at the two familiar faces in surprise, tears streaming down her face, choking and roaring. "Old man, mother." Li Xiaoyu saw the relatives of the two generations, and felt extremely cordial and familiar, as if everything should be like this. The family is still there, the second brother is alive and well, and everything is still in time. Li Xiaoyu stretched her short legs excitedly, and jumped vigorously at the window, trying to get out of the window. "Hahaha, you little idiot, what are you jumping for? I don''t know how to get out of the door!" Li Chengji laughed. Li Xiaoyu suddenly came to his senses, and ran to the door quickly, over the high threshold, like a cannonball rushing towards Li''s father, and crawled on Li''s father with both hands and feet. "Old man, old man, I miss you so much!" "What''s the matter, you little monkey, slow down." Father Li picked up Li Xiaoyu steadily and walked into the house. "When did you get up? Did you cry?" "Mom, mom, hurry up to eat! I won''t cry, I''m good, but I can''t find anyone, I''m a little scared!" "Dad, don''t listen to him, you''re a coward. We even caught him crying when he cried, but he''s too embarrassed to say he didn''t cry. What about your face?" "The third brother is not allowed to say, old man, old man, **** mahjong battle." "We don''t have sesame seeds in our family. When we have sesame seeds, let your mother make them." "doing what?" "My little daughter wants to eat sesame paste. I''ll make some when you have sesame seeds." "Sesame, I don''t have it now, let''s talk about it later, it''s a precious thing." Li Chengji took out a basin of wash water, put away the towel, and let Li''s father and Li''s mother wash his face. Li Xiaoyan pulled Li Xiaoyu to comb her hair and tied her with two small tugs. Li Ma took a towel and rubbed it on Li Xiaoyu''s face for a while, and the rough towel rubbed on her face and it hurt. Li Xiaoyu had tears in her eyes and looked at Li Ma with accusing eyes, Li Ma smiled embarrassedly. She picked up Li Xiaoyu on the stool and said loudly. "Eat! Eat!" There are six big thick bowls on the table, and the five bowls are full of red glutinous rice, sparsely a few grains of rice. In the bowl in front of Li Xiaoyu, there was a lot of rice and little red glutinous rice. Li Xiaoyu only felt sad and tears fell. "Mom, I have too much food to finish." "What''s the matter, you usually eat so much, don''t you feel well?" Li Xiaoyu stood on the stool and distributed some of the rice in the bowl to the family. "The boss will be back to school in a few days. I''m graduating this semester, can I go to high school?" "Don''t worry, it''s fine." "Study hard and give your younger brothers and sisters a good head. As long as you can pass the exam, your parents will read it for you. Our family does not prioritize boys over girls. When we leave in a few days, I will bring some gray noodles to your two aunts¡¯ homes. " "Know it." After eating, Li Ma washed the dishes, tidy up the house, and went to the field with Li father. Li Xiaoyan took a few brothers and sisters, carrying a basket, a basket and straw, and went to the field. Across the bamboo forest is a hill, and most of the fields are winter wheat, short plants and short ears of wheat. At a glance, you can see that the output is not high, which is incomparable with the thousands of kilograms of later generations. The biggest wheat field in Li''s family has been cut, just bundle and pick it home. Li Xiaoyu picked up the wheat ears in the field with a small basket. Looking at everything in front of you, busy and hard-working people are so unreal. Li Xiaoyu blinked hard, for fear that she would be in a trance and return to the frozen world of her previous life. Li Xiaoyu thought to himself, didn''t he say that the reborn have golden fingers? Where is my golden finger? Otherwise, it''s better to have a space! I have read so many space novels in my previous life. As the daughter of "Father", why should I have a space? Yes, "Dad"! It¡¯s five or six years now! The back is very scary, but it will kill people! The second brother in the previous life died young! How can parents go through the pain of losing a child again. Li Xiaoyu rubs her palms and fists, she wants to lead the whole family to solve the problem of food and clothing, run to a well-off life, and fly to the avenue of happiness! "What are you doing, little girl? You''re dancing, hurry up! Go back as soon as you''re done!" "I know, I know!" He buried himself in the ears of wheat... Li Xiaoyu said silently: I accept it! I take it! I''ll take it again. Holding up her little paw, she stared at the basket in her hand, which was empty, and Li Xiaoyu looked around quietly. turned the basket in his hand up and down, looked at the ground, turned his hand left and right, there was no sign, and his heart was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching. Li Xiaoyu kept doing psychological construction for himself: I am a pro-daughter, I am a pro-daughter, I am a pro-daughter! Hold back hold back! Can''t show stuffing! Li Xiaoyu grinned excitedly and continued to pick up the wheat ears with a smirk. "Little sister, it''s over, it''s time to go home." Li Xiaoyu heard the call of the second brother, and walked on short legs, carrying a basket full of wheat ears. Da-da-da ran to Li Chengji to show her his achievements. When I got home, the yard was full of scattered wheat straws. When Li Xiaoyan cooks lunch, it is still red rice porridge. At noon, there are two more red rice and an extra handful of rice. scoop of choy sum, and a dried flat green pepper and eggplant. Li Chengji used the residual fire to burn the ears of wheat, and pinched the black ears of wheat with his hands, revealing the golden wheat kernels inside. Li Xiaoyu took Li Chengji''s hand and ate it in his mouth. The strong aroma of wheat was full of taste buds, and Li Xiaoyu wanted to cry. When scooping the meal, Li Xiaoyan still scooped it like breakfast. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "Eldest sister, I want to eat the same meal as you." "Little girl, you eat the same meal as we do!" "It''s different. Look at my rice. I want more and more rice. Yours is much less. I want to eat the same as you." "Xiao Yuer, you are still young, you have to eat more rice to grow taller." "Old man, I can also grow taller by eating red fenugreek." "This child..." "Sister, just give me the same scoop, I can eat it." Li Xiaoyan turned her face away and scooped the same red porridge for Li Xiaoyu with red eyes. Welcome everyone to find fault (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： hit the wheat Chapter 3 Hit the Wheat After lunch, the whole family went to battle to thresh wheat under the sun. The wheat should be beaten when the sun is hot. After the hot sun, it is the time when it is most likely to fall off. People who have cows will use cows to pull and roll them. There are two cows in the village. They are raised by several families. They must be used in order. Like harvesting wheat, rice is the most primitive manual labor, so it is very hard. Li Xiaoyu in the previous life was a little expert at threshing wheat. At that time, Li Ma was working in the fields alone and carrying loads of things home. Li Xiaoyu sat in the sun and worked hard with a straw hat on her head. She understands that only by doing more can her mother be less tired. Most people in the village mix it by hand, and Li Xiaoyu''s family is one of them, and it does so every year. Because Li Xiaoyu''s family has no labor, no one wants to work with her family. When threw the wheat, the straw hat was broken on his head, his head was roasting with fire, and his buttocks were hot again when he sat on the ground. The wheat ash in Manyuanba was flying, and the body was covered with wheat ash, and it was itchy all over. The taste was extremely sour. Hit the wheat once, and Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu were covered in red bumps that were extremely itchy. And there is no cure, you can only wait until you don¡¯t touch it at all. In the shade above the courtyard dam, the family sits down in a row wearing straw hats, hats or a piece of rag. He picked up a bundle of wheat straws and slapped them on the ground, and beat them **** the ground four or five times. The grains of the wheat straws fell off. The wheat harvested in the morning was finally finished when the sun was about to go down. The wheat was finished, but he couldn''t lift his hands, his arms were as heavy as lead, sore and weak. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t hold his chopsticks when he was eating, so he could only put his mouth to the bowl pitifully to drink porridge. Li Xiaoyu himself never thought that he would be playing wheat for the first time after being reborn. This would be the case, or he had overestimated his physical strength. The Bamboo Forest is a hilly area. Because of its remoteness, there is no machinery for farm work. is the past life, and it is also a small machine that only appeared after the millennium. The sweat on the face of the family, mixed with dust, dripped down one after another, the two nostrils were black, and the snot that was twisted out were black. A face is completely unreadable, and it is as dirty as black Africans. Although I was very tired, but looking at the harvest in the courtyard, these means that I can fill my stomach and show a satisfied smile on my face. "The output is good this year. It should be a few tens of catties more than last year. I handed over the public rations and exchanged some noodles for the children to eat, and then I made some white flour pancakes to eat." "Understood, when the time comes, change more, so that you can make up for your fathers. I still have to sell some, prepare the children¡¯s tuition fees, and add some household necessities at home. " "Mom, mom, I want to eat the piece at the bottom of the pot when I cook the cake." "Every time you eat the bottom of the pot, are you ashamed?" "That''ll give you half, okay?" "And me?" "Then give the second brother another piece, the eldest sister one, the old man one, and the mother one." Li Xiaoyu wrinkled her fingers wryly, looking like the sky was falling, which made the family laugh. "Okay, I won''t eat you, let''s play with you!" In order to make his family smile, Li Xiaoyu also worked hard. People who are tens of years old have to pretend to be tender. Ouch! Lizi, all face is lost. "Boss, let''s make dinner, the second and third go to get pig food for the pigs, and then feed the chickens." "Sister, I''ll set fire to you!" "Will you burn?" Li Xiaoyu patted her chest and said, "Yes!" The two sisters went into the kitchen hand in hand to cook. Li Xiaoyu kept talking to the eldest sister. She had a lot of things in her heart that she wanted to say, but there were some things she couldn''t say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： space now 1 Chapter 4 Space Now 1 "Big brother is back, have you finished cutting the wheat?" Father Li said to Li Dadao, who had just returned. "Tomorrow, it will be finished in one more day. My family has less land, so I need to hurry up. Fourth, what about yours? " "My family''s crops are getting too fast. Tomorrow, the wheat will be harvested in a whole day. Then it''s planting corn. What do you grow in your family?" Father Li said. "My family is also going to plant corn." Dinner and breakfast are the same red rice porridge, grab some sauerkraut, it is the next meal. The family quickly finished their meal, cleaned up and washed up, and went back to the house to rest. After working all day, they were so tired that they didn¡¯t have any extra strength. Lying on the bed, Li Xiaoyu wanted to wait for the eldest sister to fall asleep, and wanted to see where the space was? what does it look like? But after all, he didn''t get over the exhaustion of this small body, and fell into a deep sleep. Open your eyes, it''s a new day. opened the door, Li Xiaoyu looked at the quiet courtyard, there was no one now, wouldn''t it be a good time to find space. hurried into the room and sat on the bed, learning meditation and meditation in the novel. I''m going in, I''m going in! A sense of weightlessness came, and Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes carefully. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was standing in a wooden house, a quaint wooden house, like a living room. A Eight Immortals table of golden nanmu wood, matching four golden nanmu wood chairs, and a golden nanmu wood tea table with a set of purple sand pots on it. Li Xiaoyu widened his eyes in surprise, for fear that he had read it wrong: Jinsi Nanmu! excitedly reached out and stroked gently, his eyes almost touching. Forgive me this poor man! A rare golden nanmu in previous lives. That''s high-end stuff, I''ve only seen it in costume dramas on TV. Never seen it in real life! Hair, hair, hair, I am also rich! Li Xiaoyu excitedly touched the golden nanmu all over, and then he remembered the space, and hurried out of the living room to see what was going on outside? Eyes are about to pop out of their sockets¡­ It is as bright as day, the temperature is around 25 degrees, and it is as warm as spring. The black soil in front of the small courtyard is fertile and divided into about one acre, with a total of ten pieces, glowing black and exuding the fragrance of soil. A small two-story building made of golden nanmu wood, with three rooms at the top and bottom, and a wing room on both sides. Behind the house is a hill about 100 meters high and about 500 meters long, and the rest of the place is covered by thick fog. A waterfall on the left poured down from the top of the mountain and fell into a deep pool. A crystal clear river with a width of about five meters and a depth of about two meters runs through the entire mountain and surrounds the entire black land. The trees on the mountain are thick and look like they are hundreds of years old. There are golden nanmu, huanghuali, agarwood, and some big trees that are not well-known, bringing together varieties from different regions. The pie given by "Father" was so big that it made Li Xiaoyu almost stupid. She really deserved to be a daughter. "Hahaha... Thank you, Dad, for giving me a chance to live again, and having such a big golden finger." Li Xiaoyu was so excited that she ran around in the space to vent her uncontrollable excitement. She grinned and walked into the first floor of the wooden building, with the living room in the middle and the study room on the left. The golden nanmu bookshelf on one wall is full of books on one wall. I pulled out a book at the bottom and opened it with traditional Chinese characters. Fortunately, I studied Chinese language in my previous life, and I knew more than half of the characters even by guessing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： space now 2 Chapter 5 Space Now 2 The following four lines are all medical books, including "Shenlong**", "Acupuncture", "Tongren * Acupuncture", "Xun Injustice Record", etc., all of which are some lost ancient books. The rest of the lines are medical records, prescription making, palace secret recipes, boxing, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, embroidery and stitching, and famous calligraphy. What is this for? Which great **** left it, this is to train a big guy! On the right is a studio with a large golden silk nanmu wood table and a painting tube next to it. The table top is clean and tidy. Stepping on the golden nanmu stairs, there is a small reception room upstairs, a golden nanmu chaise longue, a footstool, and a small coffee table. In the middle is a large bedroom, which has a large golden silk nanmu and a thousand-piece stepper bed, carved and openworked. The fence of the front door and its surroundings are engraved with patterns such as unicorn, phoenix, peony, and rolled leaves. Li Xiaoyu caressed the pattern carefully, it was so shocking, like floating in the clouds. I rolled around on the step bed, one word, cool, two words, really cool, three words, so **** cool! "Hehe... these are all mine." There is a small room that is connected, it should be a cloakroom. Li Xiaoyu went downstairs with a sigh and went to see what was in the wing. Push open the left wing, which is a utility room and a kitchen. There is a well next to it, the water is clear, and the water is full at the edge of the well. He held a handful of water in his hands and drank it into his stomach. It was sweet and quiet. According to many texts, you can take pictures of your face with water. Li Xiaoyu wanted to see if her face was the same as in her previous life. Only a vague head can be seen in the well water, and it is not clear what it looks like. Whoever said that, who can see his face, is pure nonsense, a liar. There is something like a fan in the right wing. There is a bucket on the head of the machine, and there are openings on the left and right of the machine. It looks like an exit. I don¡¯t know what it is for! turned around and found no basement. Li Xiaoyu muttered to himself: Isn''t all the spaces that can be kept fresh, where is my fresh-keeping warehouse? Emma! Am I being too greedy? Touched his chin and thought about it: Maybe it really exists? Go to the mountain to see, let''s go! Climb up the mountain along the stone steps and walk to the halfway up the mountain. There is a platform, and a stone gate, pushed but not pushed. Are you too weak? Or according to the usual law, it is necessary to identify the Lord with a drop of blood. Ruthless, Li Xiaoyu picked up a small stone next to her, closed her eyes and smashed it on her middle finger. "Hi, it hurts." hurriedly pressed his hand on the stone door, but he couldn''t waste a little blood. "Ka Ka Ka" is really open, it is still very useful to read more. Stepping in, it is a space of about 200 square meters, about five meters high, and there are several rows of shelves. It should have been put there before, but I don¡¯t know if it is fresh, so it seems that I have to find a chance to try it. There is also a door inside ??. When you open it, it is also a room of the same size. I don¡¯t know how long it has been outside, so don¡¯t be discovered. "I''m going out, I''m going out." As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Xiaoyu returned to the bed, and found that there was still a lot of dirt on his feet, and his feet were rubbing against each other. Put on the cloth shoes that opened the sky, and walked outside the door to see that there was no one there, so it should not be long. Sitting on the threshold, holding your cheeks and meditating: The place where the Bamboo Forest is located is Lin County in the southwest. The terrain of ??Lin County is a typical hilly area, which is not rich in products or minerals. Where there are coal mines, it is impossible to be of any use if it is dozens of miles away from here. There are neither mountains nor rivers, and neither mountains nor seas can eat mountains. On the contrary, the population here is large and the land area per capita is small. In an inland hilly area, how to live well is too difficult! The place where Li Xiaoyu''s house is located is a small mountain village, and the village is not big. There are fewer than 40 households, with a population of less than 300 people and less than one mu of land per capita. The only good thing is that there is a river, the Qiuxi River, which is one of the tributaries of the Tuojiang River. This river is about 35 meters wide, and the water is deep and bottomless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： status quo Chapter 6 Status Quo It is now June 56, and a series of big changes will soon usher in, what should we do? It is impossible to survive the crisis with Li Xiaoyu''s own Xiaodouding''s strength alone. Should I tell my family, and how should I deal with it? Would they feel like a monster? But without the cover of family? How can you possibly use a lot of space yourself? I really want my seniors to teach me, how do they use the space without being discovered? Are everyone collectively blind? Is it because of these, that the family members will be starved in difficult times, and even the second brother will die again? What should I do? Li Xiaoyu just wants to keep his family and doesn''t want to be the savior. Then take a gamble, and if you lose, you will not be reborn. The space must be used, the land must be planted, chickens, fish, and pigs can also be raised, and some fruit trees can be planted. Anyway, put everything you can eat in it. If only there was ginseng, ginseng is a must for making a fortune! Unfortunately, this place does not have any, it is better to grow some valuable herbs. Hey, it''s so hard! You can go to the river to catch fish and sell it for money! It''s really smart, but a six-year-old Xiaodouding can''t do it. Who said that there is space to be a great god, who can stretch out his hand for the cloud and turn his hand for the rain? Can he be the king and hegemon, and can he save the earth? stood up and Li Xiaoyu promised not to kill him. Li Xiaoyu was a petty citizen in his previous life, the kind of person who had no achievements! Reborn, I want to show off my skills, but the times don''t allow it! Unless you want to die quickly, for the sake of your own life, let¡¯s be a person honestly! Li Xiaoyu doesn''t understand how she was reborn? Aren''t rebirths all with strong unwillingness, or a tragic life experience? Don''t you have to have the resentment of hating the sky and destroying the earth in order to be reborn? I have both parents, my brothers and sisters are harmonious and friendly, and I can be reborn as a mess. Is this a bug? She really let herself find out, she was secretly proud of herself, then she would live a good life and live a different life. But where did the space come from? Li Xiaoyu''s family has no heirlooms and no adventures. How did it come? Think... remembered, only that time before dying. When the underground settlement site was frozen, there was a light spot that came straight to Li Xiaoyu''s face. was knocked unconscious, and when she woke up, she returned to the Bamboo Forest in the 1950s. is really a disaster, a blessing! If you don''t die, you will have good luck! Leave everything to the old man to worry about, anyway, I am a child, the opponent is a child! Li Xiaoyu sighed deeply: hey...hey... To take a bath, you can only use a wooden tub in the house, and you have to lift water every time, so hard! It''s even harder to go to the thatched hut! horrible! The thatched hut is next to the pigsty, the sloping pit is built with wooden boards, and there is a bamboo fence on the outside. A pungent stench hits my face, mosquitoes and flies fly, and white creatures wriggle. Li Xiaoyu really didn''t have the courage to squat on the wooden board, for fear that he would fall into the ditch. What is even more uncomfortable is that there is no paper to wipe the PP, and the bamboo strips are used to cut the butt! (Spotted Bamboo Forest''s stool is called Wo Shi, and urination is called Wo Shi, it is too easy to understand, let''s be euphemistic later!) It is convenient in the space, but also feels very uncomfortable. "What are you doing? It''s a little baby''s family, what''s so good!" Li Chengji came back and saw the little sister sighing there, and couldn''t help asking. heard the voice, looked up, Li Xiaoyu saw that the eldest sister and brothers were back, and jumped up happily. "Elder sister, second brother, third brother, you are back!" Li Chengji grabbed it and picked up Li Xiaoyu. "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoyu giggling! "Why is your finger bleeding? How did you do it?" Li Xiaoyu hid his hand behind him, Li Xiaoyan heard it and quickly came over to check. "how did you make it?" "The door is clamped." Li Xiaoyan scolded angrily: "Can you be any more stupid, third child, go and fetch Dad''s alcohol and purple potion." Li Chengyi came out with the medicine, and Li Xiaoyan grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand, preventing him from moving. "Big sister hurts!" "I have to endure the pain. The second child, you play with the younger sister for a while, and the third child and I will cook." Li Xiaoyu hugged the eldest sister, babblingly saying that she did not dare to go to the toilet, Li Xiaoyan nodded knowingly, and found a small bucket for her to solve. After half an hour, breakfast is ready, still the same. "Second child, are you going to see if your parents are back? It''s time to eat." Li Chengji hugged Li Xiaoyu just after leaving the hospital, when he met Li''s father and Li''s mother and came back. "Second brother, why are you holding your little sister, aren''t you tired?" "Mom, my little sister''s hand was pinched by the door, and she was bleeding." "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless?" Father Li said in distress when he heard that his hand was caught. "When will your grandparents come back? The family is so busy, and no one is looking after the children, really." When Li Ma thought of the two old people, she knew that the family was busy with farming, and she didn''t come back to help, and she felt a little resentful in her heart. "Forget the snowflakes, don''t talk about it, they''ll come back when they want to come back." (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： trivia Chapter 7 Trivia Li Chengji brought a basin of hot water over, Li Ma and Li father washed up, and the family gathered around the table to drink red porridge. "Dad, there aren''t many red glutinous rice at home, and the rice is only enough for two meals." Li Xiaoyan said. "Well, I see. Today''s wheat can be dried for another day, and the flour can be milled tomorrow. Go to sell some wheat again, exchange some rice and rice noodles and come back, you can last until the time of harvesting the millet. " "Second brother, after dinner, dry the wheat at home, and take your little sister with you. The third child went up the mountain with us to tie up the wheat, and strived to finish it this morning, type it out in the afternoon, and start planting corn tomorrow. " "Mom, let''s go pick up wheat ears with you!" "You hurt your hand, so don''t go." "Mom let me go." After eating, Li Chengji was left to clean up at home, and the others went to work in the fields. Today is another piece of land, which is a little smaller than yesterday¡¯s. Li Xiaoyu followed behind to pick up the wheat ears that had fallen on the ground, while picking them up and throwing them into the space, these were to be planted in the dark soil of the space. Prepare the entire two acres of land, I don¡¯t know if this small body can withstand it. When the sun was about to reach the top of the head, it was finally finished, and Li''s father and Li''s mother were responsible for picking them home. The three brothers and sisters went home to cook, and Li Xiaoyan picked some vegetables in the private plot. When I entered the yard, I heard the sound of a hen "clucking". "Second brother, did the hen lay eggs?" "Come on, there are five today." "Sister, can we have egg soup for lunch?" "When Mom comes back, ask!" Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi were cooking, and Li Xiaoyu followed Li Chengji, sneaking some wheat into the space from time to time. I hope I can save more seeds, but I don¡¯t know how many seeds I want. Don''t worry about it, as long as it''s not obvious. Li''s father and Li''s mother came back with the wheat: "The second child swept the dried wheat to the side." "Can mom have egg soup at noon?" Li Xiaoyu asked Li Ma. "How many eggs are there today?" "There are five." "Then beat two eggs." Li Xiaoyu leaned on the side of the tank and shouted to the kitchen: "Eldest sister, mother said you can beat two eggs." When I was eating at noon, I smelled the fragrance of egg soup, took a deep breath, and my mouth was full of saliva. It was really fragrant! One person first came with a bowl of egg soup, and drank it in small sips, slowly tasting this rare delicacy. "It''s really delicious, if only I could drink it every day!" Li Chengyi said with emotion. "If you want to be beautiful, you have to save the money for the sale. Our family buys salt, but we rely on those chickens." "Dad, I''m going back to school the day after tomorrow, and I have to prepare food for a month." "I''ll exchange some for you tomorrow, study hard at school, don''t worry at home." "Sister, you are gone, I will miss you, you have to come back early!" "Okay, little girl should be obedient at home, don''t run around!" "OK!" After dinner, Li Chengji was left to wash the dishes, and Li Xiaoyu whispered behind Li Chengji''s ass. "Second brother, let''s go fishing by the river in the afternoon!" "I want to eat fish, but the second brother is not free!" Li Chengji whispered. "Second brother, you see that my parents are tired and thin, let''s go fishing and come back to make up for my parents!" "The riverside is very dangerous. You can only go with the consent of your parents. Besides, you are so small that I dare not take you there." Li Xiaoyu took Li Chengji''s arm and shook it: "Go, go, second brother." Li Chengji quietly squatted beside Li''s father and whispered. "Dad, I''ll go fishing by the river this afternoon, okay?" Father Li replied in a low voice, "Why do you want to go fishing?" "My little sister wants to eat fish, and she wants to go too." "I''ll come to you when I''m done, just go to Xiaohegou, don''t go to Dahe. Pay attention to safety, don''t fall into the water, keep your little sister away from the water. " Li Chengji gave Li Chengyi a wink and ran away with a big wooden barrel and a homemade fishing rod. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi met, they quickly picked up the fishing net and followed behind. To the riverside, Li Chengji took the brother and sister to a shaded place. This is a small river ditch. It is a small tributary of the Xi River. It has the depth of an adult. The terrain on both sides of the small river ditch is flat, which is very suitable for fishing. "Little brother, go and dig some earthworms, little sister, sit under that tree, don''t move!" The brothers quickly put the earthworm on the fishing rod, Li Chengji threw it out with force, and then inserted the fishing rod into the ground. guarded quietly, about ten minutes later, the fishing rod moved. Li Chengji stared at the surface of the water tightly, and when he moved again, he grabbed the fishing rod and pulled it upward. It was a crucian carp the size of a slap. "Second brother, you are amazing!" Li Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. "That''s right, your second brother is the most powerful!" Li Chengji said very stinky. Li Xiaoyu looked at the water boredly, doesn''t she have space? There is also a well water in the space, I don¡¯t know if it will work, try it! The brothers didn''t pay attention to her, and Li Xiaoyu slipped quietly to a flat and low place. Lied on the ground and reached into the small river ditch to draw out the well water in the space. The water ripples fluctuated, and fish big and small gushed out of the water, all gulping down the water from the spatial well in the river. Li Xiaoyu recited nervously and excitedly: Receive Receive....... All the fish in the water disappeared, I closed my eyes and meditated, it turned out that they were all in the space river. Ohhh! It really can! Li Xiaoyu felt that he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky, and he received about fifty or sixty fish in one operation. Li Xiaoyu shouted excitedly: "Second brother, come quickly, there are fish here!" Li Chengji heard the voice, turned his head to see no one behind him, his face turned pale with fright. "Little girl, where are you?" "Second brother, I''m in front of you, come quickly! There are a lot of fish here, come and catch them!" The brothers heard the sound and ran over quickly, and there were indeed many fish on the water. Li Chengji took the fishing net in Li Chengyi''s hand, and hurriedly scooped it into the water. After catching it, he caught more than a dozen fish. The brothers excitedly counted the fish they caught, and there were 15 fish, all of which were about three pounds. There are big carp, grass carp, silver carp, silver carp, and even silver carp. "Second brother, it''s a lot, there are fish to eat now!" "Little brother, go back quietly and tell Dad, don''t let anyone know." Li Chengji said to Li Chengyi. Li Chengyi agreed and ran away. "Come here, little girl." "Hey, second brother, you see how amazing I am, I found so many fish." Li Chengji grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s ear and roared. "Li Xiaoyu, you stinky girl! You forgot what I said. If something goes wrong, you ask me to explain to my parents! " Li Xiaoyu said cowardly: "Second brother, I was wrong, I was wrong." Li Chengji grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s ear and said fiercely, "Do you dare to do it next time?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： fishing Chapter 8 Fishing "I (oh) don''t (hu) dare (shout) (yet)! It hurts!" Li Chengji finally let go of his guilty hand, and Li Xiaoyu looked at him with accusing eyes. Second brother, it turns out that you are such a second brother, I finally understand. Li Chengji squinted at Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, don''t do this in the future. In dangerous places, you have to protect yourself. You can''t let yourself have an accident, understand? " Why! Li Xiaoyu, looking at the second brother like a little adult, really worked hard. Father Li came with Li Chengyi carrying a basket and was very happy to see so many fish. "Haha, this has to weigh dozens of kilograms! With so much, I just went back and exchanged some food with the villagers." "Old man, can you really change it?" "Yes, now the farming is busy and everyone is short of oil and water. Fish is also a good thing. Don''t worry, someone will replace it." When he got home, Father Li quietly went to a few familiar families and exchanged 30 catties of rice, 20 catties of gray noodles, and a dollar. There are six big fish in the family. Father Li asked the two brothers to send one fish to each of the family of Li Da and Li Erpa, and left a fish for Li Dagu and Li Ergu. Father Li removed the scales and washed the fish, slaughtered two silver carp into pieces, whole crucian carp, and marinated in some of Grandpa Li''s white wine. Luxuriously put the oil at the bottom of the pot, pour in the watercress, garlic and **** slices. Stir fry over high heat, add the chopped sauerkraut and continue to fry, add water to boil, pour in the fish and continue to cook. The fragrance is overflowing, really fragrant! The fragrant sauerkraut fish is served in a pot, a large pot of fish, and the whole family eats it without raising their heads. In the end, there was not even soup left, and everyone wandered around the garden, leaving only a large bowl of red porridge on the table. Li Chengyi, with a big belly, strolled around the courtyard to digest food. Li Xiaoyu leaned on Li''s father and asked quietly, "Old man, if there are so many fish every day, can you sell them?" "Silly girl, how can there be so many fish every day, so you can''t make a fortune?" "If there are so many, can they be sold?" "What is the little sister talking to Dad again?" "You little girl, after eating fish once, you are dreaming of making a fortune, and you are a fan of small fortune." "Old man, what I said is true, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a fish appeared out of thin air in his arms. Mouth opened and tail flapped. Father Li and Chengji Li looked at Li Xiaoyu in shock. Father Li looked up at the sky, no, it was the roof, then looked at the fish in Li Xiaoyu''s arms, then looked up at the roof, then at Li Xiaoyu... Li Chengji circled around Li Xiaoyu, turning around and around. Li Xiaoyu panicked and cried. "Old man, second brother..." Father Li jumped up abruptly and closed the door with a bang. threw the fish in Li Xiaoyu''s arms to the ground and looked at her nervously. stretched out two fingers: "Little Yu''er, what time is this?" "two." "Do you still recognize me?" "Old man, Li Yanyang." "Little sister, do you recognize me?" "Second brother, Li Chengji." Li Xiaoyu stomped his feet and said, "Old man, I''m not stupid!" Father Li picked up Li Xiaoyu, looked around nervously, and asked secretly. "Little Yu''er, how did you get this thing?" "Little girl, tell me how you changed it, come another one." "Let''s go and wait until I''ve finished asking, and you''ll come again." Li Xiaoyu waved his hand: "That''s how it came!" A big fish appeared in his arms again, Li Xiaoyu shoved the fish into Li Chengji''s arms, and looked at the old man and the second brother cautiously. "Don''t be afraid, little Yuer, Dad is here! Then how did you come here, can you tell me?" "Old man, aren''t you afraid that I''m a monster? Can I trust you? " Father Li slapped Li Xiaoyu''s back with a palm: "Go, after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, all animals and plants are not allowed to become fine, I don''t know! I am your father, I must be your first. " "Old man, look at my hand." Li Xiaoyu showed the wound on his hand to Father Li. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： speak space Chapter 9 Speaking Space Father Li stared blankly at the injury on Li Xiaoyu''s hand: "I know, the hand is injured! What''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyu climbed up on the high stool and sat down, and said solemnly: "After my hand was injured, I found that I have a place that is very large. There is land, water, and mountains in it. I can put things in and take them out. The key is that I can still catch fish, how about it! Great! " "Isn''t that uncomfortable? In such a big place, can you support it?" "No, old man, I''m not eating too much, I can''t stand it! I don''t feel it!" "It''s okay, you sure!" "It''s definitely okay, old man, aren''t we talking about fish? When are we going to catch fish and sell it, it''s urgent." "You let me slow down! Slow down..." Li Xiaoyu took them with both hands and said silently: Go in! Li Xiaoyu was the only one who entered. She came out with her head down and looked at Li''s father and Li Chengji in frustration: "I can''t get in!" Father Li said solemnly: "No one can go in, just right! That''s the only way to be safe. You can''t tell anyone about the second child, not even your mother, the eldest sister, or the younger brother. The less people know about it, the safer it will be. This secret is too big. We can''t keep your little sister out of our family. You are the eldest son, keep it in your heart, and be sure to protect your little sister. Xiao Yuer, you can''t talk about it to anyone anymore. You should be careful when you''re outside, and don''t show any clues. " "Old man, I know! I don''t want to be caught and sliced!" Author: Who told you to slice? Li Xiaoyu: Isn''t it all written like this in the book? Author: This is teaching bad children. "Dad, I will remember, nothing is more important than my little sister." Li Chengji assured. "Old man, there is the biggest wheat field in my family, ten big. Give me some chickens, ducks, goslings, and pigs. You can eat meat when you keep them there. I haven¡¯t eaten pork in a long time! More fruit trees! " "That''s ten acres of land, I''ll prepare things for you." Father Li agreed. "Old man, there is actually one more important thing, very important!" "What could be more important than this!" "Famine, after two years there will be a three-year famine, very serious, the kind that will kill people!" Father Li sat on the ground in fright: "What did you say? How did you know?" Li Xiaoyu said solemnly with a sullen face: "I said I came back from the future, do you believe it?" "Then are you still my daughter?" Father Li was uncertain. He didn''t know if the little girl in front of him was still his little girl. "Yes, both worlds are your old daughter!" "This is really going to be crazy!" Father Li was relieved when he heard that it was his daughter, he pretended to be calm and rubbed his face hard. Li''s father asked her to explain in detail what happened. Li Xiaoyu told some major events that would happen in the future, and also said that the second brother died of starvation during the famine. Father Li, with scarlet eyes, hugged Li Chengji in his arms, unable to calm down for a long time. His eldest son is gone, how can it be! "Old man, second brother, you really believe it!" "I would rather believe it than not, this is your adventure, God must have let you come back and save your second brother." The next morning, Li Xiaoyu saw Li''s father''s eyes red and haggard. Looking at Li Chengji again, Li Xiaoyu said silently: Sins and sins are all my fault. Li Chengji was drying the wheat at home, and the rest went to the fields to plant corn. On the way, I met Li¡¯s second father¡¯s family, and they greeted each other and walked up the mountain together. Li Erma said thanks to Li: "Fourth younger siblings, thank you for the fish that you brought yesterday, and let our family have a good meal. When will Xiaoyan leave today, call my parents away when she is leaving and ask them to have a company. " "Okay, let them go together, leave after lunch, and let Xiaoyan call for the long-term." Li Ma readily agreed. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyan used hoes to dig a hole in front of them, and they had to dig a half-hoe depth, which is commonly known as "digging". Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi hang a cloth pocket around their necks and follow them to plant seeds. Pockets are filled with corn seeds, and three seeds are thrown into each pit. Father Li fetched water from the river, added some farmyard manure, irrigated the seed pits, and the whole family worked hard, hoping to do more and finish it earlier. The Baogu pit filled with farmyard manure is also covered with a thin layer of fine soil. After working in the morning, the family planted eighty percent of the land. Li Xiaoyu was so tired that her waist was about to break, she couldn''t walk on the road, and she couldn''t lift her hands. After finishing work and going home, Li Xiaoyan had lunch and went to school with food and fish for her two aunts. The Li family had to continue their morning work, and it took three days to finally finish planting the corn. It rained lightly that night, it was raining just in time! The two brothers of the Li family went to school, while Li''s father went to work in the township health center five miles away, leaving Li Xiaoyu and Li mother at home. Waking up in the morning, alone at home again, Li Xiaoyu remembered that Li Ma said yesterday that she was going to plant red vines, which should be on the **** of the river. Li Xiaoyu sat on a stool and ate the red rice porridge that was still warm in the pot. See that there is nothing to do at home, close the door, and go to Li Ma. "The soil is wet, don''t come down, play on your own, don''t run away!" Li Ma quickly stopped her little daughter when she saw that her daughter was about to go into the ground. ???Li Xiaoyu had to stay and play honestly. She rubbed slowly to the edge of the river, watching the water drool. Li Ma saw Li Xiaoyu squatting by the river, and hurriedly shouted: "Little Yu''er, come here, what are you running for? Come and get me the red vines, go and spank." Li Xiaoyu sucked her saliva and went to the field to be a tool man. "Mom, are you finished planting? Go home." Li Chengji came back from school and found Li Ma who was working in the field. Hearing Li Chengji''s voice, Li Xiaoyu shouted happily: "Second brother, look at me planting red vines here." "Really! Let me see, Xiao Hua Mao, it''s amazing, she can help my mother with her work! Mom, let''s go home to cook first, you come back early! Brother and sister go! " "You go back first, I''ll be back in a while." When he got home, Li Chengji scooped the water, pressed Li Xiaoyu for a while, and washed out a basin of turbid water. The industrious little bee went to cook non-stop. Li Ma came back from work, and Li Chengji scooped the rice and put it on the table. Mother and a few drank red rice porridge with few rice grains, and had lunch with a bowl of sauerkraut. Looking at the yellow faces of her mother and brothers, Li Xiaoyu thought that she had to get some fish to eat at night. Every day is porridge, and she can''t even eat dry rice once when the farming is busy. If this continues, the family will not be far from skin and bones ! Li Xiaoyu was pestering her to go to school with her two older brothers, and she whispered to her second brother on the way. "Second brother, let''s go catch fish after school, okay! Catch more. When the old man comes back, let him bring it to sell tomorrow." Li Chengji nodded calmly, pulled Li Xiaoyu into the classroom, and pressed her under the stone table. asked her to sit on the ground without making a sound. Li Xiaoyu looked up and saw two children younger than him under the stone table in front of her. Hehe smiled, sat down peacefully, leaned on Li Chengji''s legs, and winked at the two children in front of her. She enjoyed being taken to school by her second brother. After school, Li Xiaoyu and his brothers slowly walked behind, seeing that there were not many people, and then ran to the Xiaohe where they went last time. "Little brother, you go to the slopes to find your mother and come home, bring two big buckets, hurry up!" "Okay, wait!" Li Chengyi ran to find Li Ma. The old man is the dialect of Sichuan, meaning father. (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： fish Chapter 10 Octopus Li Xiaoyu lay on the ground, put his hand into the water to release the water from the space well, and a group of fish swarmed, drinking the well water in large gulps. The crowds in front were all four or five catties of fish, including grass carp, carp, and silver carp. Small fish can¡¯t squeeze in, so we can only pick up some leaking water from the periphery. Li Chengji saw so many fish, so he hurriedly got down and caught the fish, and when he caught it, he threw it into the ground behind him. Such a big movement did not scare the fish away, and they all pushed forward desperately. Li Xiaoyu took this opportunity to collect some fish into the space, and will have the opportunity to go to Dahe to collect more big fish in the future. Li Chengyi came over with the basket on his back, saw a lot of fish in the ground, smirked and quickly picked it up and put it in the basket. When Li Ma came, the three brothers and sisters had already filled a basket full of fish, and they all smirked at the basket full of fish and kept sighing. A lot of meat! A lot of money! Mama Li was very surprised that she caught so many fish. When did the river have so many fish? "You three go back, don''t say ha! If others come to catch it, then there will be no one in our family, and you will not be able to eat fish. "Mama Li warned. "We know, delicious food should be kept secret." Of course Li Chengji understood what Li Ma meant. "The third one, go to the side of the road and wait for your dad to come back. Let him come back and pick him back. We won''t have anyone else to leave later." Li Ma said as she filled the big bucket in her hand with water, and then put the fish in the back basket into the bucket, so as not to die. It was getting dark, and Father Li was sweating profusely when he came back, with a lot of sweat on his chest and back. Father Li was pulled by Li Chengyi and hurried to the river. "Snowflake, it''s getting dark, it''s time to go back. What''s up, what''s the matter? The third child didn''t tell me anything, he dragged me and ran away, almost killing me. So many fish! Okay! You brothers and sisters are very capable. Tonight we will eat fish, and tomorrow morning I will bring it back for some food, and our family will also eat dry rice. " The family went home in the dark and hurry up to cook. Father Li swiftly killed the fish, chopped the fish and boiled it in a pot, and ate a round belly under the dim yellow oil lamp. Li Chengji cleaned up the dishes, washed the dishes, and Li Ma quickly went to feed the pigs. Father Li counted the fish in the bucket, and Li Xiaoyu quietly put some well water into the bucket. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go sell the fish and bring you some seeds back. Don''t go to the riverside when you are at home, it is easy to be found by others, wait for Dad to take you there for a rest. " "Okay, then can I go to sell fish with you tomorrow!" "You have to leave before dawn in the morning, it''s too early, go to the market with your mother." The family washes and rests, not to mention. At five o''clock the next day, Father Li went out with a wooden barrel. Go to school during the day, work for work. Leaving Li Xiaoyu alone at home with a child, she sat bored at the gate of the courtyard, counting the ants on the ground, waiting for Li''s father to return. After school, Li Chengji saw Li Xiaoyu sitting outside alone, and hurriedly stepped forward and carried her into the room. "Second brother and third brother, you are back, I am waiting for the old man to come home." Li Xiaoyu said cheerfully. "Go into the house, Dad will be back in a while." Hearing the footsteps behind, seeing that Li''s father and Li''s mother were back, Li Xiaoyu excitedly dropped her second brother and ran away. "Old man, old man! It''s back! Is there any? Is there any?" Li''s father happily took Li Xiaoyu''s hand into the house, patted his pocket, handed a cloth bag, and took out a handful of wool bills from his pocket. Putting it on the table, the number on his face glowing, actually has 11 yuan and 80 cents. Father Li took out thirty cents with a smile and gave it to the three brothers and sisters, each with one cent. Li Ma came in carrying the basket and put it down. Li Xiaoyu saw that there was a large bag of rice, estimated to be 80 pounds, and a piece of fat pork belly. Seeing the pork belly, Li Xiaoyu kept shouting in her heart. My garlic sprout twice-cooked pork! I was so greedy that tears came out of my mouth! "Tonight, have dry rice and stir-fry pork with garlic sprouts. The third went to pull the garlic sprouts and pinch the scoop of cabbage back. " Father Li calmly instructed his younger son to cook a delicious meal for his family in the evening if he had meat to eat. Father Li picked up the meat, cut the fat to make oil, and sliced ??the rest. The fragrance of the oil from refining oil is too greedy, and the smell of fragrant wafts out of the hospital door. Father Li shoveled out a shovel of oil residue, put it in a bowl and handed it to the three brothers and sisters guarding the stove, and then put the oil and oil residue in the pot into the oil tank. The three brothers and sisters shared the fragrant oil residue, and looked at the three little ones together, Father Li showed a fatherly smile. Put the raw meat slices into the pot, add a small spoon of water to boil the water, and cook until the water is dry. Stir fry the pork belly on high heat into a roll, add **** slices, stir fry garlic for a few times, put down the watercress and stir fry to color, the fragrance wafts out. Put the garlic sprouts in the pot and fry them together. After frying until the taste is delicious, put some soy sauce to color and start the pot. Some villagers muttered: Whose family eats meat again, it''s delicious! Holding the porridge, squatting at the door and enjoying the fragrance, drinking the porridge in the bowl with joy, as if he was eating meat. Father Li took the oil in the pot and poured it back into the pot, which also had a meaty taste. Li Chengyi roared when he saw the meal. "Mom, hurry up! Eat!" He put the tableware and chopsticks on the table, ready to eat. The family watched with joy, a meal that can only be eaten during the Chinese New Year. The wind swirled through the clouds, only the sound of the bowls and chopsticks colliding and chewing. "It''s a day when the gods don''t change!" Li Chengyi, who was struggling, sighed with emotion. After dinner, Li''s mother cleaned up and washed the dishes. Li Xiaoyu took Li''s father and said that there is an excuse to let the second brother teach literacy first, and then go to school after a few years. After all, I have learned it before, there is no need to go to school with a group of children, and said that I want to study medicine with Li¡¯s father. Li Xiaoyu thought to himself, I don''t want to go to school with a bunch of little kids with runny noses and wiping their noses. They are all from the old aunt, no matter how you pretend, they still can''t accept it, sitting with a bunch of little kids. After Li Xiaoyu''s lobbying and humiliation, he finally persuaded his family and agreed to go to school later. In addition to being happy, he threw out this ancient medical book and boxing manual to Father Li, and ran away! Father Li looked at the book in his hand in disbelief, and quickly closed it as soon as he opened it. Holding down the book and looking outside nervously, he gently flipped through the medical book in his hand as if he had found a treasure. These are medical records and ancient prescription notes left by a certain imperial doctor in the previous dynasty. He flipped through another book, it was a foreign boxing technique, which made him feel tight. "Little Yu''er, come in for me!" With a violent roar, Li Xiaoyu shrank his head and rubbed his head in fright. "Tell me, what''s going on?" "Hey, that one has a lot of books that I want to show you. You are so powerful that you can protect me better, right? " "Since you are so kind, from tomorrow onwards, get up at five o''clock every morning, go to the bamboo forest behind to practice martial arts, and don''t run away." "Dad, I''m still young!" Li Xiaoyu wailed. "Learning martial arts starts with a doll, so you can''t run away. Li Xiaoyu screamed: "Ow..." "Old man, isn''t that easy to sell? When are we going to get more to sell in the town?" "Good sale, when I have a rest, I will go on the hour. There are many people in the town when they go to the market, so it must be easy to sell. " Father Li put away the book with bright eyes and said to his family. "Everyone pack up and take a bath, go to bed early, get up early tomorrow morning, don''t run away!" Father Li frowned and pondered what he had to do to make the eldest son no longer the fate of the previous life. As a family, there are too many things to prepare, and it is difficult for people to pay attention! (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： space farming Chapter 11 Space Farming Li Xiaoyu took the cloth bag, went back to the room, closed the door, flashed into the space, and happily started the farming mode. I opened the bag and saw a lot! There are buns, wheat, peanuts, rapeseed, soybeans, millet, and cotton seeds. Happily went to the edge of the ground to prepare for planting, but couldn''t find a handy tool after a circle. She flashed out of space again, found a sliced ??bamboo in the firewood room, and weighed it, it was just right. Enter the space again, poke holes with bamboo pieces, put seeds while poke, put two seeds in each hole. Planted a field of peanuts, a field of soybeans, the hands were blistered, and she slumped on the ground weakly. "Father, when you keep planting like this, when will you grow up? If only you could use your mind to farm." After the words fell, the seeds were scattered into the ground in an orderly manner and slowly sank into the soil. The ten fields are filled with one field of corn, two fields of wheat, one field of peanuts, one field of soybeans, one field of rapeseed, three fields of millet, and one field of cotton. "Hahaha..." He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. She didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. Wouldn''t it mean that you won''t need a little seed in the future? Another thought, the water in the well was scattered into the ground like a goddess scattered flowers, but the well water did not lower the water level. Oye! Perfect job! dragged his tired little body and washed his hands by the river. I saw a lot of small fish in the river, how come there are still small fish? Is it the seeds of a big fish? It¡¯s so fast, then I won¡¯t have to worry about running out of fish to sell. This has to be put to good use. Now there¡¯s still a lack of small animals, so I need to speed up the pace. Alas, he is still too young to do things well! I wonder if the time in space is the same as outside? She went to the well to pick up the water and drank a round belly. Why didn''t she feel so tired? Does this have the effect of relieving fatigue? Then I will fill the water tank at home with this water. There are still many things missing in the space, there is nothing in the room except furniture, only take your time. After all, it is still too small to do many things. Out of the space, Li Xiaoyu fell asleep with a full smile. "Little Yu''er got up!" Father Li shouted. "Why did you wake up just after falling asleep?" Li Xiaoyu got up sleepily. "Old man, it''s still not dawn, I''ll sleep for a while!" "You forgot what you said last night, hurry up, get up at this time every day from now on." Li Xiaoyu followed in a daze, as did the two brothers of the Li family, who followed in a daze. Go to the bamboo forest at the back, draw a gourd according to the same pattern, and start the martial arts mode. When the sky is slightly bright, close the momentum and exhale. "How do you guys feel?" Father Li asked the three children. "It''s a little hot, but I don''t feel anything else." Li Cheng said. "I think I can be a hero." Li Chengyi wanted to be a hero, and after just one day of training, he felt that he was not far from being a hero. "If I don''t feel it, I just want to sleep." "Okay, go home, continue tomorrow, just exercise." When I got home, Li Ma had already cooked the porridge. After dinner, Li''s father walked to the township health center, and the two Li brothers went to school. Li Xiaoyu sees that Li''s father has to walk so long to go to work every day, so hard! If only there was a bicycle. In this environment, I can only dream. The current bicycle is equivalent to the BMW of later generations. Both tickets and money are required, and there is no one in the whole village. If anyone owns a bicycle, it is the most beautiful boy, and it must not be a sensation in the whole village! Li Ma was going to continue planting red vines. Li Xiaoyu followed with a basket and went to the ridge to dig the roots of the ears. This is a very common and one of the few wild vegetables. Zheergen, also known as Houttuynia cordata, is a traditional Chinese medicine for clearing away heat and detoxifying. is mainly used for clearing away heat and detoxification, reducing swelling and discharging pus, and diuretic and dredging stranguria. can also treat hot dysentery, and can also be used as a food, usually used in cold salads. Dig up a basket full of folded ears, and on the lunch table, there is a large bowl of cold folded ears. When there was no one at home, Li Xiaoyu filled the tank with water from the space well. In the evening, when the family had dinner and rested, Li Chengji taught Li Xiaoyu to read, and Li Xiaoyu took Li Ma and asked her to read. Li Ma said shyly: "I''m so old, what can I know?" "Mom, if you know the characters, you won''t be afraid that others will find the wrong money when you go shopping." "That''s right, follow along and learn, not much every day. Learn only three characters, if you stick to it, you will recognize a lot of characters, and you will not be afraid to go anywhere. "Father Li advised with the children. Li Ma also decided to read under the persuasion of her family. Li Cheng gave Li Ma a new notebook and a pencil. Under the dim yellow oil lamp, Li Chengji taught Li Xiaoyu to read. Li Chengyi taught Li Ma to read and write, and Li''s father focused on reading medical books. In this way, the family started the evening study mode. Before going to bed, Father Li said, "Get some rest early, you still have to exercise tomorrow morning!" During the exercise and study, the day of handing over public food is ushered in. To hand in the public food, each family has to contribute a laborer, and they have to leave before dawn in the morning. The two ox carts were piled high with high wheat bags, and they were carried on their shoulders. Long line, walk to the town 15 miles away to hand in the public food. Li Xiaoyu''s family of eight has to support his grandparents. The yield per mu is 360 jins, and 1200 jins are left after removing the public grains. This year can be regarded as a bumper harvest year. Many families in the village have had bumper harvests. Only two or three lazy families have lower yields. At dinner time, the people who paid in the public rations came back, and Li Ma brought back 14 yuan and 40 cents of public rations. She said to Father Li with a smile on her tired face. "After working for a year, I finally saw the money." Looking at Li Ma''s dark and thin face, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were wet with tears, like a choke in her throat. Li Xiaoyu brought a bowl of water to Li Ma, Li Chengji called a basin of hot water and let Li Ma wash her face, Li Chengyi took a palm fan to fan Li Ma. After dinner, Ma Li did not rest, and studied together with the three brothers and sisters. After getting up early the next day and exercising, Father Li said, "Come back early after school, I will rest tomorrow." "Dad, can I go with you then?" "It just happens that the weekend is another big market day, and our family will go." After breakfast, Father Li said to Li Chengxi before going out. "After school, come back early!" "Okay, got it!" The brothers replied as they ran. Li Xiaoyu was excitedly walking around at home, thinking about getting the preparatory work done and going to a big fight. Li Ma saw her excited little appearance, shook her head speechlessly, and went out to work. The sun moved slowly, and after a long wait, finally came the return of Father Li. Father Li took a bucket and a hand net and went to the river to find a place to carry people. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and poured a large wave of space well water into the river. Because Father Li likes to catch fish, he knits the net prepared at home, and the fishing rod is made of bamboo. In an instant, the river surface was full of fish heads, and a large piece of fish head was crowded together. There are seven or eight big fish, more than one meter long. The ones near the river are all big fish, and the small fish can''t squeeze in. Li Xiaoyu immediately lay on the ground and shouted, "Old man, hurry up and grab my feet!" The ?? mind kept pulling away, and the fish within two meters of Li Xiaoyu were all collected into the space river, until his face turned pale and his head was sweating before he stopped. Father Li saw Xiao Yu''er stop and picked her up quickly. Seeing her pale and sweating profusely, he asked in a panic. "Little Yu''er, what''s wrong with you? Is it okay?" "Old man, it''s alright, just tired, just take a break." (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： Harvest Chapter 12 Great Harvest After taking a rest, Li Xiaoyu excitedly said to Father Li. "Old man, do you know there are a lot of fish?" "how many?" "About five or six thousand catties, let''s take another wave. I want to fill up the small river in the space so we can go and sell a lot of fish! " "Do you feel bad? Can you do it?" After Li Xiaoyu''s repeated assurances that it would not be uncomfortable, Li''s father agreed to continue catching fish. Li Xiaoyu scatters another wave of space well water into the river, one after another, until he is too tired to lift his hands. Li Xiaoyu took a deep look at the space, and the fish in the small river were densely packed. Grass carp, silver carp, carp, crucian carp, silver carp, river shrimp, bearded silver carp, and a family of two big and three small old turtles. Posted! Posted! It''s all old money. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care if his hands were dry, so he put his hands into his mouth and poured a belly of well water to relieve fatigue. "Old man, there will be no shortage of fish for our family in the future. It''s full, so I can sell it!" "Okay, take out a big fish and ten five-pound fish." On the way home, I met the Li brothers who came looking for someone. The two brothers exclaimed in surprise when they saw the big fish. The two of them happily carried the fish and walked in front, majestic. On the way, I met villagers from the same village, and when they saw such a big fish, they were all very envious and asked again and again. "Doctor Li, where did you fix this? Did you cast the net? It''s so big!" "Luck! Luck! Just good luck!" Father Li said modestly. The villagers chased and asked where did you get it? Father Li told them the place, and a few people turned around and ran away. "Doctor Li, do you sell any fish in your family?" "Okay, kill this big fish and sell it in pieces. This big silver carp is very fat. My family keeps the belly of the fish and sells the rest. Two cents a pound can be exchanged for rice or money. " "It''s cheaper! The folks in the big hometown." Villager A wants to buy some fish to eat at home, but does not want to pay extra. "That''s right, you don''t spend any money." Someone followed suit. "This is cheap enough, pork is 60 cents a pound, and I still need a ticket. I only have 20 cents and I don''t need a ticket. If you want cheap, everything in the river is cheap, as long as you can get it, you don¡¯t need money. " A few villagers were embarrassed, but still crowded in front, staring at the fish. Soon the east family had a piece of fish, and the west family had a piece of fish. The villagers all took the fish and went home to cook. Tonight, the whole village was filled with the smell of fish. All that''s left is a fish head and tail, as well as a large piece of fish belly left by Li''s father. A big fish is exchanged for 50 catties of rice, and there is a gross receipt of one or two cents. After a period of time, people in the village went to the river every day to fish nets and fish. Occasional gains, but not much. "Second child, bring a silver carp for your second father''s house, and the third one will bring you a silver carp for everyone, go and get back!" The two brothers went out with the fish, Li Chengji came back with a handful of garlic sprouts in his hand, and Li Chengyi came back empty-handed. Father Li first fry the fish head and tail with lard, put it in a pot, and use it to stew the fish soup. Remove the fish bones, cut the thick meat into tofu cubes, and prepare to make braised fish cubes. Marinate with salt and a little white wine, put a bottom oil in the pot, and then coat the fish with a layer of red glutinous starch. Put the oil into the wok, fry until golden brown on both sides, put the chopped ginger, onion and garlic into the wok to saut¨¦ until fragrant, then add the watercress and stir fry. Pour in the fish pieces and stir fry gently, finally add a little boiling water and bring to a boil. Slowly simmer over low heat and wait for the soup to dry up, sprinkle some chives, and the "Old Father" brand braised fish is out of the pot. Simmer the fish head and fish tail soup in the pot and drink the soup after the meal. The fat and fragrant "Old Father" brand braised silver carp is full of happiness in the mouth, and the delicious taste has won the praise of the whole family. After dinner, there was a bowl of fish soup, and the family ate again, slumped on the stool and chatted about their daily routines. "There will be a big fair in town tomorrow. You have to arrive before dawn, remember to get up early! I won''t be exercising tomorrow." Father Li said to the three children. After a break, Li Chengji cleaned up and washed the dishes, and Li Ma fed the pigs. Li Xiaoyu whispered to Li''s father: "Old man, there are five silver carp weighing more than 20 kilograms. I want to eat other fish in it, sell them all, and a few old turtles. " "It''s enough to sell four, keep one inside, otherwise there will be more and more fish, so I''ll see if I can sell it." In the evening, the family still studied for a while, and went back to the house to rest after the hour. Li Xiaoyu dodged into the space, wanting to see how much he gained today. The fish in the small river have difficulty even turning around. How many are there! The fish in the big river will not be caught by her, there are tens of thousands of catties! Now the big fish eat the small fish, and you don''t even need to feed the fish food, save trouble! Li Xiaoyu was dazed to see if the seeds in the ground had sprouted, and all the light green ones had sprouted. It is about two centimeters long, and it has only sprouted for a few days. Just don¡¯t know how long it will take to mature! Everything is still being explored. She floated into the small building and pulled out a palace secret recipe from the bookshelf. Although I don''t quite understand what it means, let''s memorize it first, as it will be used in the future. may be the reason for drinking well water, or maybe the reason for rebirth. The memory is actually much better than in the previous life. It can be said that it is unforgettable. This is also a great benefit. The three secret recipes were recited several times and recalled in his mind to ensure that he would not forget them before Li Xiaoyu flashed out of the space to sleep. I was called up at four in the morning and didn''t even eat breakfast. While everyone was not paying attention, Li Xiaoyu secretly put away the big wooden basin at home, and then another big wooden barrel, and also threw the fishing net into it. Li''s father carried a load of wheat, Li''s mother was carrying a wooden barrel, and the two brothers lit torches, leading the way. The family was walking on the small road to the town, passing by the field, the frogs croaking suddenly stopped, and they left and resumed singing. Li Xiaoyu was very excited to walk on the road with the kettle on his back. After coming back for so many days, she was finally able to leave the village, it was too difficult for her! When he was halfway there, he lost his strength, and Li Xiaoyu sat on the ground still. "Old man, take a break, I can''t walk anymore." Everyone was tired, sweaty and empty stomach. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly handed over a military water bottle with peeling paint on his back, and asked them to drink water. "Little girl, this water is delicious and a little sweet." Li Chengyi smacking his lips, sweet. "That''s with sugar. Stop talking and drink quickly." Li Chengji disliked his little brother for talking too much, and urged him dissatisfiedly. After drinking water, rest for a while before continuing on the road. When we arrived at the town market, the sky was already a little bright and we could see some shadows. Some people have set up stalls in the market, and Li Xiaoyu''s family is not the first to come. There are only two streets in the town, in the shape of a cross. The market is placed on both sides of the street, and there are old brick buildings on both sides. After searching for a while, I found a few fish sellers. Li Xiaoyu''s house was just around the corner, occupying a spot. There is no shop door behind it, and there is a wall blocking it on the left side, which is good! Arrange the fish and let Ma Li and the two brothers guard. "You stay here, I''ll go buy you something to eat." Father Li said to Mother Li and his two sons. Father Li took Li Xiaoyu to the restaurant in town to buy breakfast and went directly to the back door of the kitchen. Father Li looked around, no one was there. Let Li Xiaoyu come out with a big silver carp and a five-pound grass carp. Li Xiaoyu put the fish in the bucket, and then put an old turtle. Seeing the door was open, there was an old lady washing dishes. Father Li knocked on the door: "Eldest sister, call Chef Huang for me, and said that Dr. Li is looking for him, thank you!" "Wait." (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： sell fish Chapter 13 Selling Fish A chubby middle-aged uncle came out, saw Father Li, and said with a smile, "Aiya! Doctor Li, why are you! Is there anything wrong?" Father Li pulled over the middle-aged uncle Chef Huang: "I''ll show you something good, come quickly!" Chef Huang was very happy when he saw the big fish in the bucket by the light. "How did you sell this? I took it all, do you have any more? We just took over 20 tables today, and there will be another wave tomorrow. I''m worrying about where to get fish, you really are in time for the rain! If you have it, bring it to me, I will not treat you badly. " "How many times do you want to say, there is an old turtle with a big washbasin inside." "Oh, really, what kind of luck are you doing? This is a good thing! You have to keep it for me. Is there such a big silver carp? If there are any, then four more fish, 40 fish for five jins, and 20 fish for three jins. There are big carp, bring me 20, if there are more, send me too, you know! " "The big silver carp, plus this one has only four. The rest is fine, I just need money and tickets. Better give me a few more meat tickets. The kids at home are hungry for pork, so lend me your scooter. " "Okay, take it there yourself, who is this kid?" "My youngest daughter, Xiao Yu''er calls Uncle Huang." "Hello Uncle Huang." "Hey, I''m so good, I''ll give you some big meat buns later." Father Li pushed the trolley and Li Xiaoyu found a place where no one was there, took out a large wooden bucket and packed it with fishing nets. Put some space well water, put it on the trolley, and hold a full 600 catties of fish. Father Li told her to stop quickly and pushed the scooter to the back kitchen. Chef Wang was stunned when he saw so many fish. hurriedly called two helpers to come over for weighing, and came out with a small cloth bag and a large kraft paper bag. "Dr. Li, order it, this bag of buns is for the little girl." "Thank you, if there is one next time, would you like it?" "If there is such a big one, you can send it to me." "Leave Chef Huang, see you next time." After leaving the restaurant, Li''s father gave Li Xiaoyu the bucket, the big basin, and the small cloth for her to put away. The father and daughter took the big meat buns to the market, and Li Xiaoyu shouted from a distance. "Brother, look at the meat buns." Father Li gave each person a meat bun, and there were three left in the paper bag, and another one for Mother Li, the other two were divided into two halves, and the father had four. Li Xiaoyu took a sip of the meat bun with a big face, and the meat was full of fragrance. It was pure meat filling, half fat and thin. Real sincerity! Omg! So fragrant! Big meat bun! Finally got it in my mouth. "Mom, it''s delicious!" "Xuehua, after you finish eating, take the food to the supply and marketing cooperative and go to Yinhua. Bring two more fish and let her share it with the eldest sister. Take the things you want to buy on this paper and ask her to buy them for me. We will find you when we run out of fish. You wait there for a while, the second and third go with your mother, follow your mother closely, don''t get lost. " While no one was paying attention, Li Xiaoyu quietly put his hand into the back basket, released a back basket of fish, and shouted loudly. "Selling fish, selling fish, don''t miss it when you pass by! Fresh big river fish for cheap! " Mama Li blushed and said angrily, "What are you calling this child?" She hurriedly carried the burden and called her two sons to leave! gone! "Little Yu''er, stop shouting! No one shouted." Father Li covered his face, he felt embarrassed too! How could so many people be so embarrassed to speak. "Old man, shout louder so that no one will know!" "Little girl, how did you sell this fish?" an uncle asked. "Uncle, my family sells fish on sticks, the big ones are more than eight catties and cost two yuan. The ones in the ?? are more than six catties and cost one and fifty cents, and the small ones are more than four catties and cost one yuan. You choose, they are all alive. " "It can also be exchanged for a ticket." Father Li saw someone asking and said what he wanted. There were seven or eight people around at a time, one for you, two for me, three for him, and 20 of them were sold at once. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer fish, more people come around. They all started one after another, for fear that they would not be able to buy it later, such a big fish is not common on weekdays. Only a piece of water stains and fallen fish scales remained. The person who came over slowly, seeing that there was no more, shook his head regretfully and left. "Brother, when will this fish in your family be available again?" "About three episodes, it''s hard to get fish." Father Li replied. Father Li packed up his things and put them on his back, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Come on, let''s go shopping and see if we have anything to buy!" The father and daughter walked and watched, and when they saw that there was a chicken seller, Li Xiaoyu pulled Li''s father''s hand. Father Li nodded knowingly and bought 50 chicks. There was a seller of ducklings, and he bought 20 more, and when he saw a seller of little goats, he bought two little goats. Find a place where no one is, and put these chickens and lambs into the mountain in the space, and the ducklings into the river in the space. There are snakeskin pockets, so Father Li fills them in. I bought some more baskets, and I ran out of money from selling fish just now. Find a place where no one is around and put it all in the space, clap your hands and go to the supply and marketing agency. When we arrived at the supply and marketing agency, it was full of people. The father and daughter rushed to the counter, and Li Ma was still picking things. "Fourth brother, you guys are here, are you all sold out?" Ergu Li greeted Father Li while taking a break from the busy schedule. "Sold out, when do you get off work?" "Wait a while, you guys just a moment. After get off work, come home with me. " "Okay, let''s take a look first." Li Xiaoyu quietly stuffed the small cloth bag to Li''s father, Li''s father pulled Li''s mother to take the small cloth bag, and went to make a big purchase with the tickets in his hand. I bought a lot of things, the tickets were used up, and the money was less than half. Hey, women are crazy about shopping, and men are crazy about shopping, too! Li Ergu said quietly after taking Li''s father after get off work. "The fourth brother has a batch of defective products, do you want to see it?" "Yes, there is nothing at home." Li Xiaoyu and Li''s father followed Li Ergu to the place where the defective products were placed in the supply and marketing cooperative. I have the blue cotton with a flaw. Defective washbasin, lack, want. There are enamel cups with jumping porcelain, and you need two. There is a towel with jumper wires. This is very short. I want it. The thermos with the wrong printing is missing. There is also a wok with missing ears, please. I saw a blanket with holes and wanted it, but I ran out of money. When the father and daughter came out of it, they brought a full harvest. When ?? left, the family was carrying baskets and burdens, and Li Chengji was also wearing an iron pan with no ears. The town office and the supply and marketing cooperative are on the same street, only 50 meters apart. Entering the iron gate, there is a guard room with an uncle who guards the door. Facing the big iron gate, it is a cement courtyard dam of about 70 to 80 square meters. Behind the courtyard dam is a row of green brick buildings, which is the office of the town hall, and behind the office is a small two-story building. This is the residential area for the public officials of the town hall. Ergu Li lives on the second floor, the first room upstairs. There is a briquettes stove in the corridor, and there is a pile of briquettes in the place facing the stairs. Open the door and go in, this is a two-room suite. The outer room is 15 square meters. There is a table in front of the window, a bunk bed, a folding table, and several stools are placed against the wall. There is 20 square meters in the room, and a partition is made to divide it into two rooms. Outside is a one-meter-five bed, a square table that is 50% new, and two chairs that are 60% new. There are two wooden beds facing each other, with an old long table and four chairs in the middle. There is a low wardrobe in the corner and a table by the window. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Second aunts house Chapter 14 Second Aunt''s House "Grandpa and Grandma!" The three siblings shouted in unison. "Hey! Come on, sit down! Are you done with your work at home?" said Grandpa Li. "You''re almost too busy, Mom and Dad, how are you? I brought you some food. If you need anything else, just say it. " Father Li replied. "It''s all good, we won''t go back for a while, you should watch more at home." "Who asked you to come? Don''t look after the house!" Grandma Li scolded angrily. "I know, I''ll be back in a while. If you want me to pick it up, bring a letter back." Li Ma gave Li Ergu on the corridor, Li Ergu said. "Fourth sister-in-law, help me watch the fish in the pot, I''ll go out and make a meat dish." Li Ergu went to the restaurant to order a pot of braised pork, and bought 15 steamed buns and a pot of rice. Those who came back together were Uncle Hu Er, three cousins ??and one cousin. "Four uncles and four aunts!" "Second uncle, cousin, cousin." After a while, the cousins ??greeted each other and started setting the table for dinner. A pot of pickled fish, a pot of braised pork, a pot of cold cucumber, a pot of egg soup, steamed bread, white rice. A very hearty lunch, surrounded by a table full of people, Uncle Hu Er, Grandpa Li, and Father Li all poured a glass of wine in front of them, tasted it slowly, and chatted about family affairs. "Fourth brother, how is the food production at home this year? Look at you, and brought food to my family. Your family also has several children. It''s time to grow your body, it''s too expensive! "Uncle Hu Er said to Father Li very politely. "Isn''t that your parents here this year? So I''ll send some more. Besides, now food is purchased by ticket, and you also have a quota. Right now, the public grains have just been handed over in the rural areas. Some people still have more grains. Do you want them? If you want, I will find some for you. " "Yes, 300 catties of wheat, 100 catties of rice, and 100 catties of cornmeal. I''ll go get some defective products, and when Xiaoyan is on vacation, we''ll go back together. "Second Gu Li hurriedly responded. "Okay, there is a fish for the eldest sister, you can send it to her, and I won''t go." When ?? came home, the afterglow was already shining, and the family closed the door and began to count the harvest. One bottle of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, one pound of lamp oil, one pack of candles, two toothpastes, six toothbrushes, ten notebooks, ten pencils, two packs of white sugar, two packs of brown sugar, two lunch boxes¡­ "Isn''t there a pot at home? Why did you buy it again?" Seeing that she bought another pot, Li Ma was puzzled. "I brought it for my colleague." Father Li hurriedly explained. These things are all requested by the youngest daughter and cannot be disclosed to the family. After finishing packing, Li Xiaoyu remembered that the barrels and wooden basins at home were still in the space, and hurriedly slipped out and released them. After eating, washing and resting, before going to bed, I recited three secret recipes. turned around again, inspecting the fish in the river, and Li Xiaoyu went out to sleep in a satisfied space. Exercise in the morning, and also draw a gourd in the same way, but it is no longer astringent and has a sense of smoothness. "Dad, I think my strength has increased." Li Chengji gestured with his fist squeezed. "Me too, I think I can lift a big bucket of water now." "I feel the same way, maybe it''s because of my martial arts practice! Practice more, maybe you will become a master! " Father Li became more interested when he heard that he had a door. Li Xiaoyu secretly said: You are nonsense, obviously it is the credit of the well water, I hide the credit and fame. When he got home, Father Li secretly gave Li Xiaoyu the pot and asked her to put it away. Li Xiaoyu said to Li''s father: "Old man, give me two more pots. Also get more snakeskin bags, chicken coops, and put the chickens up. It''s better to get some quilts or something. Anyway, it''s all the things that can be used at home, so get me some. And there are more, a few big jars and baskets! Don''t forget my fruit trees and piglets. " Life slipped through the daily trivialities and entered the hot July. Li Ma was working in the field without stopping. Lee Seung-sik officially became an elementary school graduate. Since both older brothers were on vacation, the housework was also taken over by the two older brothers. In July, the fragrance of rice flowers and the croaking of frogs, the hot night is a good time to photograph the eels. Father Li would take the children to take photos of eels on the field ridge when they were enjoying the shade. You will also see several waves of other villagers on the ridge, and everyone tacitly avoids them in advance. A torch, a tongs, and a wooden barrel. Simple tools will always bring back a few eels, which will become a rare meat for the family. Eel, also known as eel, lives in mud caves in paddy fields. The meat is tender and delicious, rich in nutrients and delicious. has the effect of nourishing qi, nourishing blood, nourishing liver and kidney, and is a nourishing food that is very suitable for summer and autumn. Li Xiaoyu sat bored at the gate of the courtyard. The weather was hot and he didn''t like to go out. I don¡¯t even want to play with friends. It¡¯s really the heart of an old aunt. Watching my friends play hide and seek and play house, I feel so naive. Can''t afford to play! Can''t afford to play! A jeep drove into the village, attracting a group of children to chase and some adults to watch. The car was parked at the gate of the courtyard, and before the people in the car got off, they were surrounded by a tight circle. There are daring children who will step forward to touch them twice, but the timid ones just watch from a distance. Grandpa Li, Grandma Li, Ergu Li, Uncle Hu Er, and Li Xiaoyan got out of the car. Several villagers greeted Ergu Li and Ergu Hu warmly, talking and laughing, hoping to get acquainted with each other. "Grandpa and grandma, second aunt and second uncle, eldest sister!" Li Xiaoyu ran forward to greet him warmly. Li Xiaoyu happily went to support his grandparents: "Grandpa and grandma, I''ll support you." Grandpa Li smiled, Grandma Li glared at her. "Where''s your mother? Come on, tell her to come out to entertain the guests." "My mother is still working in the field and will be back later, so I will call my mother back." "Go!" Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes to the sky, what an unpleasant old lady. She called Ma Li back, and by the way found her two brothers. Da Da Li''s family, who came to hear the news, and the second father Li''s family filled the main room. Mama Li saw her and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello. "Snowflake, go and boil some water, and then cook the whole family''s meals. It is rare for the family to get together and eat here tonight. "Grandma Li told Mama Li loudly. Li Ergu handed over a piece of meat: "Fourth Sister-in-law, I brought a knife of meat, you can cook it." Li Ma took the meat into the kitchen, looked at the empty kitchen with a sad face, sighed, and instructed her two sons. "Go to the private plot to see, and pick up any edible vegetables." "Second brother, let''s go get some fish, there is no food at home, or my mother will be scolded again." Li Chengji nodded clearly: "Little brother, you go to the private plot to pick some garlic sprouts, cucumbers, green vegetables, and celery. My little sister and I went to the river to see if we could get some fish back. You tell Mom, we''ll be back in a while. " Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji took the bucket and slipped to the river to find a place where no one was there. Li Xiaoyu released two five-pound grass carp and sat on the side of the road waiting for Li''s father to come home. "Why are you two staying here if you don''t go home?" "Dad, we are waiting for you!" Li Chengji replied. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong at home?" "Old man, how did you know?" "Haha, because I''m your dad!" "There are guests at home, you will know when you go back." Li Chengji said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： change things Chapter 15 Changing Things As soon as Father Li entered the room, he was pulled aside by Ergu Li and muttered. Father Li nodded clearly and went out again. When ?? came back, he was followed by a few familiar villagers, all carrying bags. Li Ergu hurriedly brought out a large bag and opened it under the eaves to show them. "I''m all defective goods, and they''re all in short supply, but I don''t want tickets, I just want food." The villagers saw cotton cloths, rubber shoes, washbasins, kettles, towels, and flashlights that were rarely seen in ordinary times. Immediately excited, they started one after another and left in a hurry after changing things. Ergu Li was also very satisfied with the food she wanted. At dinner there were two tables, one for adults and one for children. Sauerkraut fish, double-cooked pork, shredded celery, cucumber, fried vegetables, fish head soup, white rice. There are two tables full. After Grandpa Li moved his chopsticks, everyone started. For a while, I could only hear the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding and chewing. After a meal, everyone was still not satisfied. Ergu Li and Erhu Hu had dinner, got up and left. The family was sent to the outside of the hospital, watching the jeep leave, smacking their lips in aftertaste, and went home each. Father Li asked about Li Xiaoyan''s exam status, and he was satisfied and nodded. In the evening study, Li Xiaoyan also joined in, and learned that she would also participate in the morning exercise every day. Li Xiaoyu hasn''t entered the space for a long time, and I don''t know what the situation is now! There is someone around, it is not so convenient, she can only enter with consciousness. The rapeseed in the space has bloomed, so fast! It''s about to be harvested, the flowers of other blooms, the bag of bags. Crops in different seasons can also grow together without restrictions. This cotton seems to be pinched. The crops in the outside world are two seasons a year. I don¡¯t know how many seasons can be harvested in the space. There are no bees in the space, can it bear fruit? You have to collect some bees for pollination, and you can still eat honey, that''s all. The small fish in the river are almost gone, but the fish are much bigger. That big silver carp has become the king in the small river. I don¡¯t know how many fish have been harmed by it. It must eat you. The little duck was bigger than when it came in, and bristles grew on its wings. I don¡¯t know if the lambs and chickens on the mountain starved to death. When I entered the forest, I found that the chickens were still in good spirits, and they actually grew up. The little sheep turned into a big sheep, and actually became neighbors with the little chicken. Incredible! Incredible! As expected, she is her own daughter, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. Consciousness returned to the cage, and he went to sleep with peace of mind. After exercising in the morning, Li Xiaoyu pulled Li''s father and said. "Old man, it''s all blooming, get me a box of bees and come back!" "So fast, I have already asked someone to go to the next village to find it, I guess there will be news in the next two days. The things you want are also prepared for you. If you put it in the township, you can go to the township health center with me today to collect it. " Li Xiaoyu happily gave Li''s father a thumbs up. "Second brother, after dinner, take your sister and go to the countryside with me." Father Li blinked at Li Chengji, and Li Chengji nodded understandingly. Father Li took the brother and sister to a room with only six or seven square meters, and half of the room was piled up in it. There are baskets, large and small jars, snakeskin bags, aluminum pots, large wooden basins, large wooden barrels, as well as quilts and kitchen knives, all of which Li Xiaoyu needs. There are actually five fruit tree seedlings more than one meter high, peach, apricot, citrus, pear, and apple. Li Chengji looked at the wind, Li Xiaoyu waved her hand, and she all retracted into the space, she ducked into the space and planted fruit trees around the small building. went to the Shiku to see the harvest of these times and organize them. Except for the snakeskin bag, everything else is put into the small building for easy access at any time. After ?? flashed out of space, Li Xiaoyu pulled Li Chengji and said to Li''s father. "Old man, my second brother and I will go to the mountains to play, okay?" Father Li pondered for a moment: "You can go to play, but you have to get down early. I''m going to get you two anti-snake and insect repellent kits to take with you. " Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji happily took their medicine bags and went to Eagle Mountain, which is more than a mile away from the home health center. This mountain is like an eagle flying with wings, hence the name. Eagle Mountain is the largest mountain in this place, with a height of more than 400 meters and spanning six villages. The mountain has lush vegetation and many trees all year round. There are no wolves and wild boars on the mountain, so Eagle Mountain is also a favorite place for children. At the foot of the mountain, the sun is already high. In July, although it is morning, the weather is still very hot. Li Chengji pulled two branches, and the child''s arm-thick branches came down, one for each person. He beat the grass with branches in front, Li Xiaoyu followed behind, carefully looking at the grass on both sides, hoping to find something. Suddenly, she found a few mushrooms in the rotten leaves under a tree. It was a cockfighting male, and the scientific name was Ji Zong. Cockfighting male is a wild fungus unique to Linxian area, with light gray umbrella cover and white umbrella handle. June to August is the growing season, crispy and delicious. The taste is delicious, like a strong chicken soup, hence the name Fighting Cock. Li Chengji said happily: "Little sister, you are so lucky today that you found the cockfighting man." Li Xiaoyu took out a kitchen knife for him to pry, and asked the second brother to pry the soil of the long cockfighting male. Use consciousness to move the dirt and the small cockfighting male into the space peanut field. Pour some more well water, I wonder if you can grow a cockfighting male as you wish? This is a rare delicacy! In later generations, it will cost 200 yuan per pound. If there is a steady stream of cockfighting males, it will be beautiful! The world of foodies, do not explain. Li Chengji glanced at the cockfighting man on the ground and pulled a few canes over. Hands and feet quickly weave a small basket, Li Chengji put the cockfighting male in the basket and carried it, Li Xiaoyu put away the kitchen knife and continued to walk up the mountain. "Cuckoo". Li Chengji heard the sound of pheasants and gently put down the basket. made a gesture to Li Xiaoyu and asked her to squat in place. Li Chengji crept apart the bushes, and three pheasants were pecking in the grass. He picked up the branch beside him and attacked the pheasant. "Flapping..." The pheasant flew away, Li Chengji ran after a pheasant, and disappeared after a few runs. There are pheasants pecking here, there must be a pheasant nest nearby. Li Xiaoyu rummaged around and found a pheasant nest. The ancients never lied to me! There are eight green-skinned wild eggs inside, lying in the grass nest and bothered by the attractive luster, Li Xiaoyu put the wild eggs into the space kitchen. Ha ha! Li Xiaoyu happily accepted it in full. I don''t know where Lee Seung-sik went? Shadow was not seen. Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to carry the basket and follow the traces to find it. "Where are you second brother?" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly. "You go up the hill." Li Chengji''s voice came from afar. Li Xiaoyu followed the voice and found Li Chengji spinning around on a small hillside. "Second brother, what are you looking for? Where is the pheasant?" Li Xiaoyu ran to him and asked. "The pheasant ran away, and I saw a rabbit run into the hole. There must be hares here, you watch here, I''ll grab some grass to smoke. " Li Chengji pulled the grass, went to the side of the hillside to find it, and found that there was still a hole, and the grass and stones blocked the hole. found another hole under a tree, ran over and asked Li Xiaoyu to guard the entrance of the hole. and told her that when the rabbit ran out, he slapped it hard with a branch. He himself ignited the grass at the hole he discovered earlier, and fanned the rabbit inside with his clothes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Eagle Mountain Chapter 16 Eagle Mountain Smoke floated out of the hole, and Lee Seung-ji asked loudly from the other side. "Little girl, is the smoke coming out?" "The smoke is out!" Li Xiaoyu responded loudly. "The smoke is out, and the rabbit is about to come out, so fight hard!" Li Chengji shouted. "understood!" Li Xiaoyu stared nervously at the entrance of the hole. It was the first time in his life that he had caught a hare, so he was a little nervous. half-squatting, holding branches high with both hands, a small round face full of seriousness. ''s eyes stared at the entrance of the hole, ready to give the rabbit a hard blow. A rabbit jumped out, and the "pop" branch slammed on the rabbit''s back, and fell to the ground. Another sprang out, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to beat him, so he had to fit in and pounce on it. "Second brother, come quickly, I''ll catch two big rabbits!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly shouted. Li Chengji came over with his clothes in his pocket and saw Li Xiaoyu''s shape. "Hahaha! Little sister, you are amazing, even better than the second brother!" Li Chengji took the three little rabbits that were still alive and let Li Xiaoyu put them in the space. Of the three remaining big rabbits, two were dead and one was alive. Look at the sun, it''s already past noon, and Father Li should be worried if he doesn''t go down the mountain. Li Chengji pulled the rattan to tie the rabbit''s four legs, patted the clothes and put it on, went to pick up some dry branches, and hid the rabbit inside. Carrying a bundle of firewood on his back, Li Xiaoyu walked in front with a basket, and the two brothers and sisters descended the mountain one after the other. When ?? arrived at the township health center, Li''s father was looking at the door. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji looked at each other and ran towards Li''s father happily. "Dad (old man), we''re back!" The brothers and sisters shouted in unison. Father Li saw that the brothers and sisters had sweaty hair and grass all over their bodies, so he hurriedly took the firewood from Li Chengji and put them under the eaves. "Go wash your face, I''ve left a meal for you two." Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went to the basin with water in their hands and washed their faces. took the lunch box handed over by Li''s father, crouched under the eaves, and the siblings devoured them and stuffed them into their mouths. After eating, Li Chengji washed the lunch box and put it in his father''s office. The brothers and sisters were sitting on the firewood, waiting for Father Li to come home from get off work. Father Li came out, and Li Xiaoyu whispered to him. "Old man, we caught three big rabbits." Father Li''s eyes lit up, he turned around and brought two people out. "The second child, Xiao Yu''er, is called Uncle Liu, Uncle Liu." "Hello, Uncle Liu, hello Uncle Liu." "Hello." Father Li carried Chai He into the office, and then brought it out again after a while. And the two Uncles Liu came out with bulging cloth bags on their backs, greeted Father Li, and left in a hurry. Father Li carried firewood on his back and took the brother and sister to the small room they had been to in the morning. The small room has a box of bees, two wooden troughs, and a small cart. Li Xiaoyu waved his small hand and put the beehive on the ground, the wooden trough on the mountain, and the cart in the east wing. clapped his little hand and raised his arms happily with a small basket. "Go, go home!" In the evening, Father Li cooks again, delicious braised rabbit and egg fighting **** soup. "Xuehua, bring a bowl of meat to your eldest brother''s house, and go with cockfighting soup, you can''t eat it alone if you have something delicious!" Grandma Li could not forget her eldest son when she saw something delicious, and told Ma Li. "Shut up! You are getting old, and you can''t keep your mouth shut if you have food. Now the fourth child is raising you. If you want to go to the old people, go there, no one will stop you! "Grandpa Li said angrily. Grandma Li glared at Li Ma, who was blind, and made her be scolded by the old man. Li Xiaoyu quickly poured a small glass of wine for Grandpa Li, and then gave Grandpa Li a rabbit leg. "Grandpa, try it, the meat cooked by the old man is delicious. Next time, we''ll catch a rabbit for you, and come back for a drink! " "Eat, eat everything!" Grandpa Li happily took a bite, the little granddaughter clipped the rabbit leg. is still a good little granddaughter, and the old woman is eccentric. Li Xiaoyu put a piece of meat in his mouth and glanced at Grandma Li. "It smells so good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： quarrel Chapter 17 Quarrel After dinner, Li Xiaoyan cleans up and washes the dishes, and Li Ma feeds the pigs. After cleaning up and washing up, the family was still sitting around the table, learning with a candle and a homemade oil lamp. (Homemade oil lamp, used glass bottle, the bottle cap is a metal cap, poke a hole in the cap. Roll an empty tube with a toothpaste peel and put cotton thread in it, which is an inexpensive oil lamp. ) In the main room, Grandpa Li said to Grandma Li: "Old lady, don''t do it anymore. We are all old, and we will have a few days to live. We can eat as much as we want, isn''t it good? It is not easy for the fourth child to raise four children. Don''t think about the elder one. You see, after the separation of the family these years, apart from celebrating the New Year and the festival, who takes care of us at ordinary times? What to eat, how to dress, is not something that the old four families choose. They haven''t treated you badly, have they? You will be content! " Grandma Li said sharply: "What''s wrong with me, I''m her mother-in-law, she should treat me well. She has to listen to what I say, and if she doesn''t listen, she is unfilial. And what book does a girl doll read? What can you do with so much reading? " Grandpa Li said angrily: "Yes, you are a mother-in-law, you should be embarrassed. But how did everyone treat you? Let''s look at the fourth family, how did they treat you? Besides, what happened to the girl doll reading? cost you money? It''s not your home! Your two daughters didn¡¯t leave the countryside until they read books. What¡¯s wrong with your granddaughter¡¯s reading? Don''t be picky! " "How can my daughter study like her granddaughter?" "What''s different, what''s different? Your daughter is a daughter, but the fourth daughter''s daughter is not a daughter?" Grandpa Li roared angrily, he really wanted to wake up this old woman, it was getting more and more outrageous. "You old thing, old, old you yell at me. This is because I''m old and useless..." "I''m too lazy to talk too much to your scumbag, it''s unreasonable three points. If you think about the boss again, just go with the old guys. Anyway, I made up my mind to go with the fourth. " Hearing the noise coming from the main room, the four siblings looked at Father Li. Father Li shook his head and patted Mother Li on the back soothingly. "Study hard, it''s none of your business!" The family studied for a while, then went back to the house to sleep, and no one wanted to care about Grandma Li. Li Xiaoyu entered the space consciously before going to sleep and found that the industrious bees had already started to collect honey. The cotton also needs to be pinched, so she used her consciousness to pinching the cotton slowly. (Cotton pinching is to avoid wasting cotton nutrients, promote the growth of side branches, and produce more flowers and more fruits.) After being extremely tired, his consciousness flashed out of space and fell asleep for a second. On the second day, after exercising, Grandma Li looked as usual when the family had breakfast. After dinner, Li Xiaoyan packed up the dirty clothes at home and went to the river to wash with the mosquito net. Before leaving, ask Grandpa Li and Grandma Li if she has any dirty clothes to wash. Grandma Li glanced at Li Xiaoyan, scolded people in her mouth, and took out a lot of dirty clothes. threw it in Li Xiaoyan''s back basket, with a vicious voice. "Take all these away and wash them." "Grandma, I will wash it." Li Xiaoyan replied. The four brothers and sisters carried dirty clothes, went to the river with basins, found an empty stone, and started to wash the clothes. Li Xiaoyu squatted on the side and asked Li Xiaoyan. "Big sister, grandma is so fierce, why are you so good-natured?" "Grandma is fierce, but grandpa treats us well! We can''t ignore grandpa''s mood because grandma is partial to the big family, and we can''t let dad be caught in the middle. She said hers, I have a lot of meat, just heard it. "Li Xiaoyan is indifferent. "But grandma is always bullying mom." Li Xiaoyu replied unevenly. "So you have to be nice to Grandpa when you are at home. With grandfather around, grandma didn¡¯t dare to overdo it. " "All right!" It was two hours after the clothes were washed, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, I want to play for a while." "Second brother, then take your little sister to play again, don''t fall into the water, the third child will go back to cook with me." "Sister, I want to play too." "No, you have to go back and set fire to me, hurry up!" Li Xiaoyan ordered Li Chengyi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： make clothes Chapter 18 Making clothes Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji turned rocks along the river in the hope of catching crabs. In the end, only a few small stone crabs were found. They were meatless. It was a pity to abandon them. The two reluctantly went home for lunch, a bowl of fried vegetables, a plate of cucumbers, a bowl of sauerkraut, and a bowl of green vegetable porridge. After the meal, the two brothers ran out to find their little friends to play with. Li Xiaoyu wanted to follow, but was caught by Li Xiaoyan and was not allowed to go out. She had to stay at home honestly and watch her make clothes. Li Xiaoyan swiftly sewed the clothes that Li''s mother had cut, and in the afternoon, she sewed a set of Li''s father''s clothes. Seeing the eldest sister sewing clothes, Li Xiaoyu is also eager to learn, she really doesn''t know how to make clothes. Li Xiaoyan gave Li Xiaoyu a small piece of cloth to practice sewing. Li Xiaoyu clumsily pinched the needle and sewed with all her strength. An earthworm twisted and twisted, as if mocking her. Li Xiaoyan made fun of Li Xiaoyu unscrupulously, took the cloth in Li Xiaoyu''s hand and laughed. "You''re ugly, don''t sew." Li Xiaoyan put away her clothes, took Li Xiaoyu to the private plot to pick vegetables, and prepared to make dinner. The hot July, the sultry weather makes people feel irritated. The torrential rain came as soon as it was said. The heavy rain scared away the children playing outside, and the voices of children and girls could be heard everywhere. A night of heavy rain relieved the heat, and the night became less hot. In the early morning of the second day, the ground was wet because of the rain, so I just went to build a ridge for the corn. (Rong cultivation refers to laying soil on the roots of corn stalks to achieve good soil permeability. The temperature of the ridge surface is raised quickly, the corn stalk does not fall down, and it can also weed. ) Li Ma, Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengji all went to work in the fields. The hillside after the rain is a good time to grow cockfighting males. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi carried a basket and a small broken knife to the hillside to find the cockfighting man. This season''s cockfighting is a rare delicacy on the farm''s dinner table. There are quite a lot of people looking for it, and people who are looking for can be seen everywhere. After turning around and not finding a single flower, the brothers and sisters were a little discouraged. Strolled into the bamboo forest and found bamboo shoots. The bamboo forest that can not be seen at a glance, because few people use bamboo shoots, the bamboo forest grows very densely. Bamboo shoots can be stir-fried, braised, soaked in sour bamboo shoots, and dried bamboo shoots. Looking at the cubs under the bamboo forest, it was as if he saw delicious food, waving to Li Xiaoyu, how could he miss it? Pulling the bamboo shoots became the most important thing in front of him, Li Chengyi kicked him very neatly. Li Xiaoyu dragged the basket to pick it up in the back, the small basket was quickly filled, and there was a lot of piles. While Li Chengyi was not paying attention, Li Xiaoyu secretly picked up three sticks from behind and threw one into the space. Stealing fun alone is like a little mouse stealing oil. Li Chengyi asked Li Xiaoyu to guard here, and he went home and carried a big bag to pack. After Li Chengyi returned, Li Xiaoyu walked around. A small bamboo forest was found dead. It is said that there will be bamboo rats under the dead bamboo forest. Using a small broken knife to search for the openings, I really found a few openings. Li Xiaoyu was guarding the entrance of the cave, thinking about the deliciousness of bamboo rat, what should I do to make it delicious? Li Chengyi came over with the basket on his back and shouted loudly without seeing anyone. "Little Yu''er, where have you been?" Hearing Li Chengyi''s voice, Li Xiaoyu ran over and told him happily. "Third brother, there is a small piece of dead bamboo in front. There must be bamboo rats there, let''s catch them, shall we? " Li Chengyi was even more excited than Li Xiaoyu when he heard that there were bamboo rats. "Where? Where?" ran to the front and saw that there was really a hole, and turned around. "No, you stay here, I''ll go back and call my second brother." Li Chengyi turned around and ran away... Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were panting and carrying a basket and a hoe. Li Chengji repeatedly ordered to go down, blocking the extra hole, leaving two holes. Ignite bamboo leaves, fan the wind, smoke bamboo rats, and use smoked rabbit tactics. Bamboo rats were smoked, and several of them sprang out of the hole. The back basket only covered three big bamboo rats, and the rest fled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： tasty Chapter 19 Delicious While the bamboo rat was still dizzy, Li Chengji killed it with a hoe. Three large bamboo rats with brownish-gray backs, similar in shape to rats, each weighing about four pounds. Li Chengyi said regretfully: "A few of them ran away, and it would be great if I could catch them all?" "What are you thinking? It would be nice if you could hold it." The three brothers and sisters covered the bamboo rat with bamboo shoots, put the basket on their backs, and hurried home. Li Chengji went to fetch water, while Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi handled bamboo shoots in the courtyard dam. Some soaked sour bamboo shoots, some dried bamboo shoots, and some fried. Tomorrow, you can pick up more bamboo shoots to come back, dry them into dried bamboo shoots and save them for winter consumption, the more the better. After picking up the water, Li Chengji squatted in the corner of the courtyard to deal with the bamboo rat. Go back to the kitchen and blanch the three whole ones in boiling water, then salt them and put them on ice in a jar. I''m going to wait for Father Li to come back in the evening before eating. It''s hot now and it''s easy to stink if you don''t handle it. Looking at the fat meat that couldn''t be eaten in his mouth, Li Chengyi was in a hurry, and his lunch was no longer fragrant in his mouth. Out of sight and out of mind, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi went to pick bamboo shoots again in the afternoon. In order to save more food, the two of them also fought hard, and they moved home as long as they could eat. A lot of bamboo shoots were piled up in the courtyard dam, and the brothers and sisters stood under the eaves and didn''t want to move. Grandpa Li felt distressed. "Don''t go, you won''t be tired any longer." Grandpa Li moved a stool and sat down to handle bamboo shoots. Father Li was very happy to see bamboo rats when he came home. The child is older and he knows how to get food at home. This is good! He split a bamboo rat in half, and asked Li Chengji and Li Chengyi to send half to the family of Li Da and Li Erpa''s house respectively. Li Chengji came back empty-handed, and Li Chengyi came back with a few potatoes in his clothes. A large pot of potato braised bamboo rat, a pot of vegetable soup, and vegetable porridge. The meat is firm and tender, and it is finally eaten in the mouth. Yummy, delicious! Li Xiaoyu is determined to catch more bamboo rats next time! The strong aroma of meat wafts all over the village along with the cooking smoke. Several villagers sniffed the fragrance and cursed their mother indignantly. "Damn, who has money to burn so hard that they eat meat every day and keep people alive?" At the same time, Dafang: "Who can eat so much food? How stingy!" Second room: "The life of the fourth brother''s house is getting better and better. There is often meat to eat, and we can still get some light!" After the meal, they cleaned up and washed up. The three brothers and sisters gathered around the table to study, while Father Li, Ma and Li Xiaoyan dealt with the bamboo shoots they brought back. Looking at the face of the family finally had some flesh, the complexion also showed a healthy rosy, the hair was no longer withered and yellow, and it was shiny, and the two brothers also grew a little taller. Li Xiaoyu seems to have improved the food during this period and the transformation of the well water in the space has played a big role. She has to fight to eat more meat! Continuing the morning exercise on the second day, Li Chengji has been able to finish a set of boxing skillfully. Boxing generates wind, kicking, hitting, and falling have a certain momentum. I punched down, only to see a slight gasp. Li Xiaoyu was secretly happy, haha! Is this the rhythm of becoming a master? With examples, all of them are very motivated and want to become masters, and they have more confidence in practicing boxing. Everyone unanimously decided that Lee Seung-sik would guide the practice every day. From then on, Li Chengji began his teaching career as a "little master" with a stick in addition to practicing martial arts. Li Ma, Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengji continued to build ridges for corn, while Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi continued to work on bamboo shoots. There were voices from far away in the bamboo forest. It seemed that there were quite a few shrewd people, and they dispatched a large army in just one day. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi could only go deeper. Several boys from the big house at the top of the village saw the brothers and sisters going deeper and followed. The brothers and sisters looked back, and those few pretended to look left and right. Li Chengyi blushed with anger and cursed bitterly. "shameless!" Once the brothers and sisters stopped to grab the bamboo shoots, the older kids would follow and grab them. Damn, people are weak! There will be nothing to gain today, the brothers and sisters simply go home. Li Xiaoyu glared at these people, remembering you, I will definitely find a chance to clean up you next time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： Grinding Chapter 20 Grinding In the early morning of the second day, Li Xiaoyuniang, five carrying wheat, went to the mill across the river to grind noodles. The mill is three miles away from Li''s house. It is the only water mill in the three surrounding townships. There is also a workshop for processing vermicelli. The mill is built on the river beach. It uses the drop water energy of the flowing water to drive the wooden wheel to rotate and push the stone mill to process the grain. consists of two upper and lower grinding discs, a rotating shaft, a water wheel disc, and a bracket, which rotates day and night, which is very convenient for the surrounding villagers. There were many people grinding noodles, and there was a long queue. Li Ma was in the back and slowly moved with the crowd. Acquaintances greeted each other and chatted with each other. A group of women are quite happy listening to the gossip, and they can chat enthusiastically with anyone they see. It was almost evening when I came home with the polished grey noodles and the changed noodles. Slippery noodles for dinner (the noodles are relatively clear, just enough to be picked up by chopsticks. Pour it into the pot and stick it to the surrounding pot wall with a spatula. When the pot is lifted, a large soft dough will emerge from the bottom of the pot. ) The mellow aroma of non-polluting wheat is heated to emit an attractive fragrance. After the family cleaned up and washed, they studied around the table. Li Ma sewed clothes under the oil lamp and did not forget to read. Li Xiaoyu remembered before going to bed that the wild eggs he picked up at Eagle Mountain were still in the space, and his consciousness flashed into the space. It was a pleasant surprise to find that eight pheasant eggs that were supposed to be in the kitchen had turned into eight pheasant chicks! Put the pheasant cub into the forest and let it accompany the chicken. Fill the trough with well water for chickens and sheep, and chickens and sheep compete to drink well water. Chickens and sheep have long adapted to the mountain forest life without natural enemies and are free to find food. Bees are diligently collecting honey on the flowers, and wheat and rice are beginning to bloom. Baogu is already in the bag, peanuts, soybeans, and cotton are all blooming, and there should be a harvest soon. The fish in the river have grown bigger, the king is fat and round, how many fish did he eat? Alas, these are all money, let you waste it. Sell some as soon as possible, or it will be a disaster. Consciousness swayed into the stone vault, and the bamboo shoots that were put in yesterday were still very fresh. It seems that this shiku has the function of keeping fresh, but I don¡¯t know how long it can be kept fresh? Li Xiaoyu used his consciousness to find the wild rabbit that was put into the space, and it turned out to be a home in the forest. Consciousness is looking down on the space, with lush foliage, fresh air, and a symphony of animals. Li Xiaoyu''s consciousness flashed out of space, and she fell asleep happily. After exercising in the early morning, brothers Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went to the village primary school to check the results. brought back two good news: Li Chengji entered the town junior high school with excellent grades, and Li Chengyi won the first place in the class at the end of the term. Li Xiaoyu took Li Chengji to go fishing in order to celebrate Li Chengji''s entrance into Zhen Junior High School. The brothers and sisters went to a place where no one was there, and Li Xiaoyu took out two large carp weighing three pounds from the space. The smell of fish in the evening once again aroused the envy of the villagers. Many bear children clamored to eat fish, but they ate a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots, which caused a lot of howl. Li''s father was very happy that Li Chengji was admitted to the town''s junior high school, and he couldn''t help having two more drinks with Li''s grandpa in the evening. Father Li looked at the family with a blushing face, and his heart was full of emotion. Have a father and a mother, a wife and children, and the family is healthy together. As the pillar of the family, he must guard the family well! If the mother can be nice to him, life will be better! Li''s father was slightly drunk and still did not forget to urge the family to study. The four brothers and sisters couldn''t help but secretly laugh when they saw Li''s father''s happy appearance. Laughter attracted Father Li, who pretended to be a threatening lesson. "What are you laughing at? Dad is happy today, let you laugh enough." (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： go to market again 1 Chapter 21 Going to the Market Again 1 On the market day the next day, Father Li took Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu and set off from home at 4:30 in the morning. It takes an hour to walk, and it usually takes an hour and a half to complete the mountain road. Li Xiaoyu''s short legs only walked halfway, and the other half was carried by Li''s father on his back. The three of them all knew in their hearts that this was the benefit of martial arts, so they could not help but pay more attention to boxing. A strong body can lead to a better life in the future. The three of them went to the back door of the hotel, the door was ajar, and there was a faint light shining through. Li''s father asked Li Xiaoyu to take out the big wooden basin and the big wooden barrel, and put 60 silver carp and silver carp. I put some well water in to keep the fish alive. Father Li knocked on the door, and a male voice asked from the door. "Who is it?" "Is Chef Huang here?" There was the sound of kicking footsteps, and Chef Huang''s chubby face appeared behind the door. "Doctor Li, you haven''t been here for a long time." Chef Huang smiled wide-eyed when he saw the pots and barrels outside the door. hurriedly turned around and called two people to help, and led the three of them into the door with a smile. "Dr. Li, I will give you 30 cents per catty, 500 catties, 150 yuan in total. How do you want to exchange it?" "Okay, give me some oil, rice, and money for the rest." Chef Huang took out 50 catties of rice from the kitchen, a pot of 5 catties of rapeseed oil, and one hundred and thirty-four yuan and fifty cents. "Dr. Li, if you have any fish, remember to send it to me. It''s still the price." "I will send it to you if you have it, and my eldest son will send it to you in the future. I will give you the pot next time I come." The three took the pots and buckets to leave. In a place where no one was there, Li Xiaoyu put the rice and oil into the space. Release the cart and take out thirty fish to pack. Passed by a stall selling fried dough sticks, stopped and asked for six fried dough sticks and three bowls of porridge. Father Li said while eating: "After dinner, we will go to the market to sell fish, and then we will go shopping." Father Li found the place where the fish was sold last time. When they saw no one, they put down the cart and set out the fish. The fish are all the same size and are still sold at two yuan a piece. Li Xiaoyu saw people shopping on the street one after another, shouting loudly. "Take a look, take a look, fresh big river fish, the quantity is limited, first come first served!" Father Li smiled uncomfortably, Li Chengji stared at Li Xiaoyu with wide eyes, and extended his thumb to compare to her. Someone heard the shout and came over to see that it was a little girl, greeting business like an adult, and thought this child was very interesting. Li Xiaoyu greeted warmly: "Mrs and uncles, my fish is two yuan a piece. Each piece is more than eight pounds, first come first pick, to ensure that you will not suffer. " When the uncles and aunts heard it, they chose one for only two yuan, and some people said. "Little girl, you haven''t been here for a long time. I ran several times." After a while, all the 30 fish were sold out, and they got 40 yuan and some tickets. The three of them packed up and prepared to go to the market. Now is the lively time, shouting and haggling one after another, and the three of them strolled the market with great interest. There are piglets for sale, and the three were picked and left, and they are a little thin. After bargaining, Father Li finally bought three little piglets at the price of fourteen yuan each, and the pig boss also gave away the frame. There was a sackcloth seller. At Li Xiaoyu''s suggestion, Li''s father bought two pieces of blue sackcloth, one grey sackcloth, and one blue sackcloth, and spent another forty-eight yuan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： go to market again 2 Chapter 22 Going to the Market Again 2 Li Xiaoyu left the market with an unfulfilled desire to fight the supply and marketing agency again and used up the tickets in hand. As soon as he entered the door, Ergu Li, who was facing the door, saw the three masters and greeted them with a smile. "Fourth Brother, come to buy something?" Li Xiaoyu brother and sister, greeted Li Ergu obediently. "Hello Second Aunt!" Father Li took out the ticket and handed it to Ergu Li, Ergu Li looked at the ticket. Take things out and put them on the counter, and issue a ticket. With a hand of "Shu", the ticket will fly to the counter on the other side. Li Xiaoyu''s almond eyes were widened, looking at the documents flying in the air. This is the characteristic of supply and marketing cooperatives in this era! She is never bored. Before leaving, Father Li took out fifty dollars and told Ergu Li to keep an eye on the two older children, the defective products that could be used. If there is any cloth, leave more, Li Ergu signaled that she understood. Father Li pushed a full cart and found a secluded place where Li Xiaoyu could put most of the things in the space. Father Li and Li Chengji only walked with three pieces of coarse cloth on their backs. Li Xiaoyu signaled to Li''s father that he wanted to find a time to spend a few days in the county seat. There were too many fish in the space, and it would be a disaster if they didn''t sell. Father Li was worried that something would happen to her if she was too young and did not agree. "Old man, I am not a real six-year-old child, I will be careful and ensure that my own safety is the most important thing. If the eldest sister is admitted to high school, there is nothing at home. You don''t want the eldest sister to be a girl and go to school too shabby, right? I want to buy a watch for my eldest sister, and if possible, another piece for the old man, and a bicycle. Old man, you don''t have to go that far to go to work, you can let the second brother go with me. "Li Xiaoyu tried hard to persuade Father Li. Father Li pondered for a moment after hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, and agreed with Li Xiaoyu''s proposal with a sour heart. But ask her to prepare some self-defense things for her in a few days. Li Xiaoyu was very happy to see Li''s father agreeing to her request, and she could still afford to wait a few days. came home under the scorching sun, it was past noon. Ma Li saw that they were sweating profusely and their faces were flushed from the sun, so she quickly served cold warm water. The three of them held the bowls, "Goo Tom Tom" poured a bowl of water and then he breathed a sigh of relief After dinner, Li''s father asked Li''s mother to put away the cloth and find time for the family. Everyone made two sets of summer clothes. Father Li wanted to do more things while resting at home, so he took the machete and prepared to chop bamboo and come back to weave baskets and baskets. Li Xiaoyu saw that Li''s father was going to chop bamboo, and remembered the bamboo rat that ran away a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if I can catch a few more, carry the basket, and pull Li Chengji along with me. went to the piece of dried bamboo and saw that half of the dried bamboo had been cut off. Li Xiaoyu asked Li''s father to cut off all the remaining dried bamboo. Li Xiaoyu walked around, poked the rat hole with a bamboo branch, and even poked a bamboo rat. She hurriedly called Li Chengji to catch the bamboo rat, but Li Chengji still used the method of catching the rabbit, and really caught two half-big bamboo rats that weighed more than two pounds. Father Li pulled back the bamboo and asked Grandpa Li to help weave bamboo baskets. The father and son split one and the other weaved, and by dinner time, two large and dense baskets had already been weaved. Braised Bamboo Rat Pork was once again welcomed by the whole family. The fragrant meat taste also raised a lot of hatred. But the Li family has meat in their mouths and thinks that this is the most luxurious life, and the rest are clouds. I don''t know all about those resentments, and the tabletops and dishes are all clean and smooth. It is the greatest happiness to have meat to eat. The whole family highly praised Li Xiaoyu and his sisters, hoping to eat delicious meat again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： Eagle Mountain Walk Chapter 23 Eagle Mountain Walk The hot weather made the four brothers and sisters too lazy to move. A shower brought a touch of cool air to the hot weather. After breakfast, Li Xiaoyu suggested. "Second brother, let''s go to Eagle Mountain to find a cockfighting male, and we can also catch hares.". "Okay, let''s all go, we can still pick up some firewood and come back." Li Cheng continued. The four brothers and sisters put on their backpacks, machetes, and ropes, and passed by Li''s second father''s house, Li Chengyi shouted to the house. "Brother Changyuan, Brother Changming, we will go to Laoying Mountain to chop wood, will you go?" "Go, wait a minute." There was a response from the room, and two handsome and handsome boys, one tall and the other short, appeared. "You all go, Xiao Yu''er, you are going too at such a young age?" "Brother Changyuan, bro Changming, I''m going too, is Sister Fangfang going?" Li Xiaoyu replied. " Fangfang didn''t go, she caught a cold." Li Changyuan said. A group of six people chatted and laughed, and soon reached the foot of Eagle Mountain, where someone was already looking for a cockfighting male. Li Xiaoyu pulled Li Chengji and said, "Second brother, hurry up, there will be no cockfighting males later." Six people are divided into two groups and act separately. A group of Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji, a group of Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi, and a group of two brothers Li Changyuan went up the mountain in three directions. Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyu to the back of the mountain where there were few people. There were few people coming from the back of the mountain, and he soon found a few cockfighting males. "Little girl, you are here, I''ll look elsewhere." Li Xiaoyu finished prying the cockfighting male and found a dead tree with the thickness of a sea bowl 20 meters away, with a large clump of fungus on the top. Dead trees grow on slopes with branches extending outwards. She went to the edge of the dead tree, stretched her head and looked down at the height, it was a little difficult. But he was reluctant to have ready-made fungus and decided to take a risk. Put down the small basket, stretch out his hand, kick his legs, and spit into the palm of his hand. Climb up the dead tree slowly, move to the fungus and reach out to pick it. "Crack..." A broken sound. was so frightened that Li Xiaoyu hugged the dead tree trunk tightly, her face turned pale. It''s over, she may be the first person in the world to die for fungus! The dead tree broke, "Ah..." Li Xiaoyu held the fungus tightly in his hand, and rolled down the hillside with the dead tree... The dead tree was stuck at the entrance of a hole, Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about the pain, and eagerly wanted to leave the hole. "Snapped". The dead tree died and fell into the hole. Li Xiaoyu, who was on all fours, was like a dead toad. It took a long time for him to breathe, and he reached out and touched his face, which was wet. In the cave, you can''t see your fingers, you can only see the light outside from the entrance of the cave. Some bizarre thoughts popped up in his mind for a while, Li Xiaoyu thought nervously. "If only there was a fire." A pack of matches appeared in his hand, and Li Xiaoyu remembered that he was a person with space. She teleported into the space and lay down in the living room on the second floor. Looking at the bright space and smelling the fresh air, Li Xiaoyu thought it was nice to have sunshine! turned over and got up, made two torches with the cloth and oil in the space. Holding a lit torch in his left hand and a kitchen knife in his right, he moved out of the space with a full face. "It''s a **** or a ghost, let''s go out and yo!" The firelight illuminated the bottom of the cave, a stone room less than ten square meters, with some earthen pots stacked in the corner. Two pieces of broken dead wood, opposite is a small door, I don''t know where it leads? Li Xiaoyu bravely held a torch and walked in. There was a stone room less than ten square meters, and there were half-room sacks piled in it. She touched the bag with a kitchen knife, and it disintegrated instantly. The contents inside had turned black, and she squeezed a handful of ash in her hand, and she didn''t know how long it had been kept. The front two are both stone chambers of the same size, and the contents of the sacks have turned to ashes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： Eagle Mountain Walk 2 Chapter 24 Eagle Mountain Walk 2 At the end of the ?? is a 20-square-meter stone room, where 20 golden nanmu boxes are stacked. Li Xiaoyu used a kitchen knife to pry open the wooden box, which was full of silver ingots that were slightly discolored. There are twenty silver ingots of 10 taels on the first floor, with a total of five layers, which is one thousand taels. She ecstatically opened all the wooden boxes, eight boxes of silver, two boxes of gold bars, five boxes of porcelain, two boxes of calligraphy and paintings, two boxes of jewelry, and one box of rough stones. "Get rich, get rich..." Li Xiaoyu excitedly put all the boxes in the cloakroom of the space building. After erasing the traces left by the box, returning to the bottom of the cave, and putting away the torch and kitchen knife, I felt pain everywhere. Li Xiaoyu sat at the bottom of the cave and shouted loudly: "Help! Is there anyone! Help..." "Li Xiaoyu (little sister)!" "Li Xiaoyu!" Hearing the voice from a distance, Li Xiaoyu came to the spirit. "I''m here, I''m here! I''m in a hole!" Li Chengji waved his hand to signal not to make a sound. He listened carefully to the source of the sound, as if it was coming from the bottom of a slope. Li Chengyi found a half dead tree on the side of the slope, and there were traces of rolling, and said loudly. "Big sister and second brother, look here." Li Chengji took two ropes, tied them into knots, tied them to the roots of the trees, pulled them hard, and threw the other end down the hillside. "Little sister, you should say, don''t be afraid, I''ll be down soon." Li Chengji shouted as he pulled the rope and went down quickly. "Second brother, I''m in the cave, I''m fine." Li Chengji went down to the bottom of the slope, lying at the entrance of the cave and seeing a small mass below, raised his head and looked at himself, only to let go of his guilt. "Sister, throw me the rope." Li Chengji took the rope to tie the knot and dropped it down the hole. "Little girl, the rope was thrown down by you. You grab the knotted place and I''ll pull you up." Li Chengji pulled Li Xiaoyu up and saw that her exposed skin was bruised in many places, and her face was covered in blood. Li Chengji couldn''t help tears rolling down and choked up. "Sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you." "Second brother, don''t cry, I don''t blame you! I fell down accidentally, it has nothing to do with you. And tell the eldest sister, don''t forget my cockfighting male. " "Second brother, my fungus is also gone, I am at a loss." Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyan on the slope, he walked from below, don''t forget the little sister''s cockfighting male. He carefully carried Li Xiaoyu on his back and hurried down the hill along the slope. Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi carried two rabbits and a cockfighting male on their backs. They didn''t want any firewood they picked up, so they called Li Changyuan and his brothers to go home. The group hurried back home. Only Grandpa Li was weaving baskets at home. Grandpa Li smiled and said authentically. "I came back so early today, Yuanyuan and Changming are also here, come in!" "Hello Grandpa!" Several people nodded and went into the house quickly. Li Xiaoyan found the small medicine box at home and instructed Li Chengyi to pour a basin of warm water. Li Xiaoyan gently wiped the blood from her face, her nose and lips were rubbed, and there were also large bruises on her body, but fortunately there were no major wounds. Li Xiaoyu rubbed purple potion all over her body and laughed at herself. "It''s become a pig." Grandpa Li was also very distressed when he saw Li Xiaoyu''s body covered with injuries. He took out his treasured snacks, secretly stuffed them into her, and let her eat them alone. Li Chengji took a rabbit to Li Changyuan, and sent the two brothers to the door, so that they could come to play at home when they had time. Li Chengji served Li Xiaoyu with guilt and guilt, hoping to alleviate his mistakes. In the evening, Father Li was very angry when he came home and saw his little daughter''s injuries. The four brothers and sisters were scolded, and the older three were fined not to eat dinner, squatting horses in the courtyard for two hours, and Li Xiaoyu was banned for a week. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Number one in the county Chapter 25 No. 1 in the county In the days of recuperation, Li Xiaoyu enjoyed the special care of a pair of clothes, food, and mouth, accompanied by her brother and sister. "Flower Pig" Li Xiaoyu lay on the bamboo mat under the eaves, closed his eyes and immersed himself in the space to observe. The crops in the field will mature in half a month, and the cockfighting males in the peanut field also survived and grew quite large, and some were overripe and rotted in the ground. The flesh hurts, such a delicious thing, she picked the big one and put it in the small courtyard to dry it into dried mushrooms. The fish in the small river has become a disaster and needs to be shot urgently. The duck has grown up and can play freely in the water. The small animals in the mountains and forests are growing well, oh! The chicks have grown up too, and there are still a few broods of eggs on the grass. Ha ha! You can eat any egg you want! The sheep and pigs are all piled up. This is all meat. When the time comes, it will be changed for a lot of money, waiting for you to bring surprises! The bamboo shoots in the stone warehouse are still as fresh as when they were put in. Li Xiaoyu has been identified, and the space can be kept fresh for a long time. As long as you don''t leave the stone vault, you can do what you put in and what you take out. This has to be put to good use. You can make more cooked food and put it in. You can have something to eat without opening fire in times of famine. There are still too many things missing in the space, like falling into a hole this time. Without external help, with her physique, Xiaodouding would not be able to get out. A long way to go! "Oh, little Yu''er, why is this happening? Does it hurt?" A sympathetic voice brought Li Xiaoyu back to reality. "Hello second mom, hello Sister Fangfang!" Li Ma, who was making clothes, saw the second sister-in-law and the mother and daughter coming over, and got up and said. "Second sister-in-law, come and sit, how come you are so busy!" " I heard that your little Yu''er was injured, come and see. Poor, how could you be hurt like this! These few eggs, take them to fill up Xiao Yuer. " Li Erma took out five eggs from her pocket and handed them to Li Ma. "How embarrassing this is, if you spend money, you should take it back to your family to eat." The two pushed around politely, and finally Li Ma accepted five eggs. The two mothers were chatting and making clothes. "Is your Xiaoyan not at home?" "Xiaoyan went to school to get her grades, she should be back soon, and left early in the morning." "Fourth younger brother and sister, your life is very good. The children in the family are obedient, study well and be able to do well, and the fourth child can earn money..." "Second sister-in-law, your life is not bad, all three daughters are married. I am still in high school in the long run. After graduation, I can recruit jobs, so I only have two small worries. You see, my family is still young, it''s still very early! " Li''s mouth was modest, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face. Listening to the mutual praise of the two mothers, and seeing Li Fangfang''s ignorance, Li Xiaoyu patted her chest. so far so good¡­ "Mom, I''m back!" Li Xiaoyan''s excited voice came from outside the hospital "How was the test?" Li Ma asked loudly. Li Xiaoyan said excitedly: "I took the first place in the county and was admitted to the county''s No. 1 Middle School. I will report on September 1." "Wow, eldest sister is amazing! Today we must celebrate eldest sister''s first place in the exam!" Li Xiaoyu shouted at the side. "Okay, we must celebrate and kill an old hen at home." Li Ma happily went to kill the chicken in the sound of congratulations. Grandpa Li heard that Li Xiaoyan was ranked first in the county, and he stopped making up the baskets. He smoked a pipe and went to the village to show off when he saw people. "My family''s Xiaoyan won the first place in the county examination, and she is going to study at the county''s No. 1 middle school..." From the beginning of the village to the end of the village, in a little while, the people in the Kung Fu village know everything they should know, and they also know what they shouldn''t know. Li Xiaoyan got the first place in the county exam and is going to the first high school in the county... There were many children at dinner, who became the object of education, and properly drew a wave of hatred for Li Xiaoyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： grandpa says ancient 1 Chapter 26 Grandpa Says Ancient 1 Father Li heard that the eldest daughter had passed the exam and was going to go to No. 1 middle school in the county to go to high school, and his heart was even sweeter than eating honey. excitedly took Li Chengji, and his little daughter to the river for a circle, and came back with a big bucket of fish. Hearing the envious and jealous voices of the villagers on the road, Li Yanyang laughed and greeted him, leaving behind a place of sour grapes. He waved his big hand to the family of Li and the second father, and gave them two five-jin fish each, so that they all felt his joy. Dinner is exceptionally rich, pickled fish, braised fish, braised fish balls, fish head soup, braised chicken, scrambled eggs, cucumbers, white rice and dry rice. The family happily eats the rich and delicious food, but there are always inappropriate sounds. "You prodigal son, after this meal, you will be ready to tie your neck! You eat so well, why don''t you think about it, and your eldest brother''s family didn''t eat meat. A girl, what do you do with so many books? Sooner or later it belongs to someone else, so if you have that money, you might as well give it to me. "Grandma Li scolded while eating. "Enough, on a happy day, you won''t be able to stop your mouth when you eat!" Grandpa Li said angrily. "Mom, I didn''t disobey you, did I? Why do you always look down on me? I''m in my thirties, can you think about me? I have to give everything to my eldest brother, so I can''t pass it? I brought 10 catties of fish to both the eldest and the second brother today, is it still less? Do you think that when I give him everything, you think it is filial piety? I have four children, the oldest is fourteen and the youngest is six. And the eldest brother''s family has only one child, and he is ten years old. Who do you think needs help more? Who else helped me? He just became the eldest brother of the family, other than that, who is not mine! "Father Li said calmly. "He is your eldest brother, the eldest brother is like a father, don''t you know?" Grandma Li scolded. "Mom, the eldest brother is like a father, where did you put my father? My dad is still alive and well, have you ever thought about my dad? " "Fourth, Dad, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take care of your mother." Grandpa Li said in a low voice. " Dad, it''s none of your business, it''s my mother who didn''t take me seriously. What I do, my mother will not be satisfied, I have been used to it over the years. Not to mention, without your protection, I would not be able to live till now. "Father Li laughed at himself. "Grandpa, old man, don''t be angry, we will get better and better, we will definitely." Li Xiaoyu poured wine to comfort him. "Yes, we''ll get over the better." ¡­ Dinner broke up, and the four Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters made up their minds to let those who look down on them open their eyes and take a good look. Who is the prettiest cub! Li Xiaoyu, who got up late, received preferential treatment due to injury and did not exercise. With tender, crisp and sour bamboo shoots, and drinking the unique white rice porridge, Li Xiaoyu secretly planned the trip. Hearing Grandpa Li''s sigh, Li Xiaoyu felt that this should not be the case. In order to liven up the atmosphere, she took the initiative to stir up the topic. "Grandpa, can you tell your story?" Grandpa Li glanced at her, and seeing her eyes full of expectation, he couldn''t bear to disappoint her. The old man knocked on his pipe, his face full of nostalgia for the authentic. " OK, then grandpa will tell you about my youth. At that time, I couldn¡¯t survive in my hometown, so I went to the provincial capital with my eldest brother and fifth brother. More than 200 miles of road, all on foot to reach the provincial capital, we walked one day and one night. " " Seeing the prosperity of the provincial capital, I felt that our hardships along the way were not in vain. The provincial capital at that time was so foreign! Those sons and brothers, the young lady rides in a foreign car, attends a foreign school, wears foreign clothes, and has servants when they travel. Seeing those of us from the countryside slamming our tongues, we feel that if we come to the provincial capital, we can be regarded as people who have seen the world. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： grandpa says ancient 2 Chapter 27 Grandpa Says Ancient 2 " We just arrived in the provincial capital, and we know nothing, have no connections, and only have a handful of strength. You can only go to pull the rickshaw and earn a bite to eat with a handful of strength. My favorite place to go is a teahouse, listening to books. After a long time, when the face is familiar, he can help the guests to run errands and get a few rewards. There I learned to read and understand the truth of being a human being. I feel that the provincial capital is better, and I want to take root there. Once I pulled a rickshaw to send a guest to the temple to burn incense, and on the way I met two teams of people fighting each other. It was a real slash, and the blood was flowing. In order to save my life, I escaped by hiding in the garbage. When it was dark and there was no one on the street, I dared to climb out. I don¡¯t even dare to look for a rickshaw, I just wish I had two more legs, and I would drill when I saw the alley. I found a body covered in blood in the alley. I thought he was dead and wanted to run. However, the dead person grabbed my foot and almost scared me to death. I had no choice but to carry the man back to our residence and bandage the wound with soil, for fear that he would die there. Fortunately, the man died. When he woke up, he knew that I had rescued him, and asked me to report to his house. Later, that person gave me a lot of money, and with that money, I bought three shops in Houzimen, the provincial capital, and brought my family to the provincial capital. Usually, it is enough to collect some rent, listen to and listen to books, and live a little life. The eldest and the second child were born in the provincial capital. So your grandma has always liked the boss very much and felt that a good life was brought by him. I thought that life would go on like this, but I didn¡¯t expect the strong man to come. At that time, our three brothers belonged to the same family, and it was certain that they would be arrested as strong men. Catching a strong man means that only those who go and do not return, what should we do? Only run away! We cleaned up a little bit overnight, and all the family and family ran to the countryside. The three brothers discussed that even if we ran back to the countryside, we couldn¡¯t run to one place, lest we be caught in one pot. That¡¯s it, my eldest brother¡¯s family went to Nei County, and my fifth brother and I went back to our current hometown. The family just settled in the countryside and never went out again, it¡¯s a pity for my three shops! " " Grandpa, your experience is legendary! Then you came back from the provincial capital, didn''t you bring anything valuable? "Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. " What''s valuable, at that time the most valuable thing in our family were those three shops. I was in a hurry, and I couldn''t deal with the shop floor in time. The only money I had on me was after I repaired this house in my family, and there was not much left. Look at those two stone pillars, they were bought at a huge price back then. If you don¡¯t have money, you can only rent land to grow, and it¡¯s good to be able to make ends meet. But your fifth grandfather did not repair the house when he came back, and bought a few acres of land. But later, during the land reform, because these few acres of land were classified as rich peasants, our family was poor peasants because of lack of land. " "Then, is there any big man in our neighborhood?" " We are a poor place, and there really aren''t many big people. But there has been Brother Pao here, and he is a very prestigious person here, the kind of person who will give him face. " "What happened to Brother Pao in the end?" "In the end, the whole family was killed, not even the baby doll was left." "So miserable! What about his house?" "The house was ripped off and nothing was left." ¡­ Grandpa Li also mentioned that after he returned to the countryside, in order to make a living, he picked salt for the master''s family, from Gongxian to Zixian, and that was the real hardship. It is purely artificial to pick salt, and it comes out with only one pair of feet, and it has to carry a burden of more than 100 kilograms. One trip down, the shoulders and soles of the feet are full of blood blisters. That¡¯s it, work has to be done. Grandpa Li''s story made Li Xiaoyu deeply understand that life is not easy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： First time to the county Chapter 28 First Arrival in the County The injury was already so good that Li Xiaoyu was eager to go to the county seat. Father Li knew that he could not stop her, so he had to prepare some self-defense things for her. repeatedly instructed the two brothers and sisters to give priority to safety, to save their lives first in case of incidents, and to go to the county town to find Ren Chun... said a lot. The two brothers and sisters packed with books to change clothes, carried 20 catties of rice on their backs, and Li¡¯s father took a flashlight and sent them to the town to take a bus to the county seat. The three of you have arrived in town, and the bus hasn''t arrived yet. Father Li asked the people next to him and knew that it was still early. He thought about going to a state-run restaurant, asking Chef Huang to exchange some food stamps, and then buying some food for the children. The three went to the back door of the state-run hotel. Father Li asked Li Xiaoyu to release 60 big fish, put them in the big pot and bucket, and then took out the oil pot from the previous time. Knocked on the door and asked Chef Huang to come out to collect the fish. When Chef Huang saw the three masters, he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha and was so enthusiastic. After weighing the fish, Chef Huang said to Father Li, "Doctor Li, the fish weighs 530 jin, which is still the last price. What would you like to exchange?" "Give me 20 catties of food stamps, and I''ll pay for the rest." "Okay, then can you send me a batch of fish every five days? Your fish has no fishy smell, tastes good, and is very popular. Every time you send it, it''s not enough to sell. " Chef Huang handed the money and the ticket to Father Li. Father Li took the money ticket and said in embarrassment: "I can''t guarantee the fish, I will send it to you if there is one." Having breakfast in the front hall, I bought ten big meat buns and ten steamed buns. Father Li gave the money and tickets to the two brothers and sisters, and asked Li Xiaoyu to keep them. Sent the two brothers and sisters into the car until the car was far away. Father Li left to go to Ergu Li to see if he bought anything last time. The town is 40 kilometers away from the county seat. The road is bumpy, and it is noon when we arrive at the county seat. Traffic in this era, parents understand. The car just stopped, Li Xiaoyu rushed out of the car with a white face, crouched on the side of the road and vomited. attracted a burst of side glances from passers-by, and they all passed by. Li Chengji patted her on the back distressedly and handed over the water bottle. "Little sister, I''ll carry you!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, drank water, stood up and pulled Li Chengji. "It''s okay, it''ll be fine in a while, let''s go slowly." The two brothers and sisters inquired about the textile factory all the way, and asked the uncle of the guard. They learned that the workers in the factory had finished get off work, and Ren Chun went home for dinner. Li Xiaoyu borrowed the schoolbag, took out two big meat buns from the space, and quietly stuffed them into the guard. Only with the consent of the uncle guard, he sat at the door and waited for Ren Chun to go to work. The workers came to work one after another, and the brothers and sisters stood by the door with their eyes wide open, for fear of missing out. "Inheritance, why are you here?" A female voice sounded. "Big cousin, my little sister and I came to find you." Li Chengji followed the voice to see that it was the eldest cousin Ren Chun. "Xiao Ren, it''s your relative, these two children have been waiting for a while." The uncle guard said. "Yes, it''s my cousin and cousin, thank you Uncle Wang!" Ren Chun said. Ren Chun asked fellow workers to take some time off. She brought her brother and sister home to the district. asked about the family all the way. She knew that Li Xiaoyan had won the first place in the county, and she was very happy for her. Ren Chun¡¯s family lives in the last row of the family area, the leftmost room on the third floor. There are two rooms, 30 square meters. She lives with her mother-in-law, a family of six, and the room is so crowded that there is not even a place to stay. The kitchen is on the corridor, and the toilet is public. Li Chengji gave Ren Chun the rice he brought, so that she would not be busy, the steamed buns they brought had not been eaten yet. Li Chengji expressed that he would stay here for a few days and wanted her to find a safe hotel to stay in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： stay Chapter 29 Stay Ren Chun thought about the situation at home, and knew that there was no place for the brothers and sisters to live, so he went into the house to find a bunch of keys. took the brother and sister out of the family area, crossed two streets, and arrived at the gate of a small courtyard. She took out the key to open the door and said to the two of them. "This street is called Xueyuan Road, you must remember to go out, don''t go wrong. This is my uncle''s house. Their family just moved to the provincial capital and asked me to show the house. Everything in the ?? is complete and can be used, so you should live here first. If you want to eat, you can cook it yourself, or you can eat at home. " "Thank you eldest cousin, I don''t go home for dinner, it''s too much trouble, my little sister and I will solve it by ourselves." Li Chengji kept thanking Ren Chun. "Okay, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later. Then you can go home for dinner at night, don''t refuse." Ren Chun gave Li Chengji the key and hurried to work. The two brothers and sisters took a look around. There is a well in the courtyard. The water is very convenient, but the toilet has to go to the public toilet outside. The small courtyard is about 130 square meters, with blue brick houses, three main rooms and one west wing. There is enough firewood in the east kitchen, just add food and seasoning. The yard is not big, it is 30 square meters, and the walls are 2 meters high, which well blocks the view from the outside. The house is powered on, the light cord is pulled, and the dim yellow light instantly illuminates the whole house, which is a hundred times stronger than an oil lamp. Along the way, this street is full of small courtyards like this, and it seems that most of them are rich people. If there is a chance, Li Xiaoyu wants to buy a house here, and it will be convenient to come to the county in the future. The brothers and sisters packed out a house, put the quilt in the sun to dry, and cleaned the kitchen and yard. Seeing that the sky is still early, I plan to go out for a walk and get familiar with the terrain. Li Chengji asked about the nearest market, a large factory area. The two brothers and sisters walked around the neighborhood, thinking that we should go and see it tomorrow morning. Go back to the small courtyard and take a break. The brothers and sisters took out six big meat buns and four steamed buns that they had brought in the morning, and then carried two five-pound silver carp. went to Ren Chun''s house in the family courtyard. The two brothers and sisters went upstairs with the hot eyes of others (look at the fish), and the eldest cousin was cooking on the corridor. Crossing the corridor with many obstacles (every family cooks on the corridor), the brothers and sisters shouted in embarrassment. "Big cousin, here we come." Ren Chun looked at the two brothers and sisters with empty hands and said angrily. "It''s so polite to come to my cousin''s house, didn''t you bring food? Why are you holding such things again? " "Big cousin, it''s not surprising that there are so many people! This is for the uncle, the uncle, as well as the nephew and niece, so you can keep it! "Li Chengji handed over the fish and the paper bag. "Xiao Ren, your relatives are so generous. Two fish so big, can your family eat them all? I''ll help you eat a bar. "The aunt who was cooking next door said sourly, and stretched out her hand. Ren Chun gave her a light look, covered the pot and brought the siblings into the house. "Dad, Mom, these are my cousins ??and cousins ??from my fourth uncle''s house. They came to play in the county for a few days, and I arranged them in my uncle''s house. This is the gift they brought, including food, fish, big meat buns and steamed buns. "Ren Chun said while showing things to his in-laws. "This is your cousin-in-law Li Weiguo, who works at the county public security bureau. The two young ones are my twins, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan." The brothers and sisters shouted obediently, and the cousin-in-law said with a blank face. "I have something to do, come to the County Public Security Bureau to find me." The two elderly people were very satisfied with the performance of the siblings and allowed them to come and play at home. After dinner, the brothers and sisters thanked them early and left, and Ren Chun sent them back to the small courtyard. "Cousin, cousin, rest early, you must come to me if you have anything." Back in the small courtyard, Li Xiaoyu took out a towel, toothbrush, and toothpaste from the space to wash. The two brothers and sisters discussed going to the market tomorrow to understand the situation and find out the road conditions, so as not to be blinded by then, and the two slowly fell asleep amid the conversation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： Explore the market Chapter 30 Exploring the Market On the second day, the brothers and sisters got up and took a shower, and ate the steamed buns that Li Xiaoyu took out from the space. Lock the gate of the courtyard, follow the route you have inquired, and go to the market to familiarize yourself with it. There are two markets in the county seat, one south and one north. Now we are going to Xueyuan Road, the nearest North Market, which is a 20-minute walk away. There is a blacksmith shop in front of the market, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but take a few more glances, Li Chengji asked: "Little sister, what''s the matter, do you have anything to buy?" Li Xiaoyu nodded and said to him. "Sell the fish and buy it again." North Market is an open-air market, covering an area of ??about 1,000 square meters. There are vegetable area, poultry area, living area, grain area, handicraft area, meat area. There are two fish sellers, the big one is about two catties, and the small one is the slap big crucian carp. Thirty cents and five kilograms, although expensive, but there are quite a lot of people who buy it. Li Xiaoyu smacking his lips, all the people in the county are so rich and promising! After watching the North Market, I went to the South Market. It takes an hour and a half to walk from the South Market to the North Market. The South Market is placed on a street with a length of about 500 meters. There are shops on both sides of ??, and there are street stalls on the side of the road. There is a pork seller, but there is no fish in sight. After visiting the market, the brothers and sisters nibbled steamed buns and strolled around the streets. Determined the location of the department store and the Public Security Bureau. After having dinner in a small shop, I went back to the small courtyard to wash and sleep tiredly. On the third day, the brothers and sisters got up for the first time when they heard the rooster crow from the neighbor next door. Wash your face, take out the Yi Rong medicine bag given by Li''s father, mix it up and apply it on your face, neck, and hands. Washed off after ten minutes, and his face was sallow. The two brothers and sisters were surprised when they looked at each other''s yellow faces! I didn''t expect Dad to have this skill! He ate two steamed buns with the cold boiled water in the pot last night. Li Xiaoyu released a small cart, a large wooden basin, and two large wooden barrels from the space. Put a small half-well water and a few fish in it. Covered with a large piece of rag, Li Chengji pushed the cart, and Li Xiaoyu followed him with a flashlight. The two brothers and sisters walked towards the North Market together, and there were occasional faint lights on the roadside. There was a ray of light in the sky, and there were more than 20 stalls in the market already occupied. Li Xiaoyu brother and sister went to the place they were optimistic about yesterday and put down the cart. Before Li Xiaoyu opened the rags, he quickly put a pot of nine-pound fish in the big pot. The two wooden barrels were full of six-pound fish. Li Xiaoyu took advantage of no one to visit other stalls. Now most of them are selling vegetables, and there is nothing to shop around, so he turned back to his own stall. The sky was bright and the market was noisy. Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly. " Take a look, take a look! The big river fish is alive and kicking. You can''t buy it, you can''t be deceived, you can''t be fooled! " A roar made people tremble three times. Hearing this novel word, everyone looked at a small person. Seeing her shouting vigorously, they all crowded around curiously, wanting to see what they were selling. Li Chengji, who was squatting on the ground, was startled by Li Xiaoyu''s roar, and when he saw the crowd surrounding him, he stood up and rubbed his face. greeted the guests with a smile, but he didn''t know how much the little girl would sell, so he could only look at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu patted his forehead, forgot to tell the second brother how much a piece of money, and hurriedly shouted. "The fish in the basin is 9 jin and sells for 3 yuan a piece. In the bucket were fish weighing six pounds, and they sold for two yuan a piece. There is no weight, first come first pick. " The crowd was in an uproar, crowded forward to pick fish, they all caught one, and some caught two. Seeing that the fish in his hand was really plump and fresh, they all paid for it and left happily. Li Xiaoyu smuggled the money into the space building while collecting the money while carrying the schoolbag. After all, the brothers and sisters are small, although the world is simple. But who knows if there are, then one or two people with bad intentions? (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Victory in the first battle Chapter 31 Victory in the first battle After the last fish was sold, the brothers and sisters packed up their carts and prepared to go to the market to buy something they needed. "Are there any more fish?" a young man asked out of breath. "No, I will come again tomorrow, come early tomorrow!" Li Chengji replied. "Then can you stay for me tomorrow?" the young man asked. Li Chengji glanced at the little sister, Li Xiaoyu blinked at him, and he said to the youth. "I''ll leave it to you until this time, it won''t take a long time." The young man said happily: "Then leave me ten such big fish tomorrow, is it alright? I can give you a deposit first. " "There is no need for the deposit. After this time, it will not be reserved for you. You must know that there are many people who buy it." The two of them pushed the cart in the market and bought some grain and vegetables. Seeing that there were cloth soles that were sold, Li Xiaoyu leaned forward and looked at them. "Grandma, how do you sell these soles?" The old grandmother, who was holding the soles, looked up at her and lowered her head again to take up the soles. "Twenty cents a pair, it''s a thousand layers. You can see that it''s very dense." "Grandma, can I buy more and less?" "No less, they are all real things, I can give you two pairs of insoles." Li Xiaoyu, according to the size of his family, has four pairs for one adult, and four pairs for the four siblings. They each chose four pairs, paid 6 yuan and 40 cents, and asked for two pairs of insoles that were the size of the second brother. Put the soles of the shoes on the trolley, and Li Xiaoyu walked ahead excitedly, wanting to buy everything she saw. There was a jar selling jars in the corner. She went up to ask the price and learned that if she wanted more, she could have it delivered to her door. Li Xiaoyu ordered twenty jars of 500 jin, 50 100 jin and 50 20 jin from Uncle Tanzi. asked to be delivered to Xueyuan Road at two o''clock tomorrow, she will wait at the intersection. Seeing the pork seller, she rushed forward excitedly, pointed to the meat and said loudly. "Uncle, I want this piece of lean meat and that piece of pork ribs." "Little girl, are you rich?" asked Uncle Pork. "Uncle, call her, she is my sister." Li Chengji stepped forward. A total of 3 yuan and 55 cents. Uncle Pork generously wiped the zeros and only charged 3 yuan and 50 cents. Li Xiaoyu gave five cents less, and was secretly happy, and earned another five cents. Put the meat on the cart, and bought 80 cents of noodles before the brother and sister pushed the cart out of the market. Li Xiaoyu walked into the blacksmith shop and saw a strong man with bulging muscles, sweating like rain and wielding a hammer to strike iron. smacking tongue, really strong! Looking back at the physique of the second brother, the weak chicken, why is the gap so big! "Little girl, what do you think I''m doing? You despise me!" Li Chengji compared his arms. Li Xiaoyu smiled apologetically: "Who dares to dislike you, come out and kill him!" Li Xiaoyu turned over the items that were put out, and opened his mouth to ask for it. "Big brother, I want two kitchen knives, one machete, two large iron pots, two sickles, and two hoes. One more knife, and give me that dagger too. " Wang Tietou put everything in front of Li Xiaoyu and said. "A total of ninety dollars." Li Xiaoyu took out a handful of money and counted it to the strong boss. Covered with rags, the brother and sister returned to the small courtyard with a cart full of things, closed the courtyard door, and went back to the house to count the money. " Little girl, this is the remaining money, a total of ninety-nine yuan and thirty cents. At this rate, we have a lot of money. Hahaha! Let''s go, second brother will cook braised pork and spare ribs for you. " Braised pork, stewed spare ribs, the brothers and sisters had round stomachs, and finally got the long-awaited pork. It was really fragrant! Li Xiaoyu put the food and vegetables in the kitchen, and put everything else in the space, and went back to the room to sleep with a yawn. Li Chengji washed the dishes and went into the room to make up for sleep after tidying up the kitchen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： Textile factory sells fish Chapter 32 Textile Factory Selling Fish At half past five, Li Chengji called up Li Xiaoyu, pushed out the trolley, and loaded the basin and bucket. Li Xiaoyu released the well water, put in a few more fish, and covered it with a rag. The brothers and sisters pushed their carts across two streets and went to the door of the textile factory to sell. Li Xiaoyu did the same, and when the cloth was torn open, he released a full of fish and shouted loudly. "Look, look, delicious live fish. It is delicious and nourishing, children eat smart and healthy, and the elderly eat better! " The workers who went home couldn''t help laughing when they heard the little girl''s cry. Whose girl is this, so funny, so cola! "The big fish in the pots are all 9 jin each, which costs three yuan a piece, and the buckets are full of big fish weighing 6 jin a piece, which costs two yuan a piece, you can choose whatever you want." Li Chengji said unwillingly. "Sisters, aunts, and uncles, you can also use cloth in exchange, as well as tickets that you can''t use up." Li Xiaoyu added quickly. A worker in a textile factory does not have a few pieces of cloth in his hands, let alone a defective product. A middle-aged woman wearing a white shirt, black trousers, a pair of small leather shoes, and no patch on her body said. "Are you coming tomorrow? I have some good stuff." "Director Qin, come to buy fish too!" The woman in gray with a patch on one face said, Director Qin nodded to her in response. "Okay, you can come and change it tomorrow, it''s still this place tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu replied. Li Xiaoyu was carrying a schoolbag to collect money, and smuggled some money into the space while he was in the schoolbag. Seeing that there was only one fish left in the bucket, she hurriedly said. "It''s gone today, this is a gift, come back tomorrow! Second brother, you sent this fish to the eldest cousin, I am here to watch. " Li Chengji agreed and went to his eldest cousin''s house with the fish, and the crowd around saw that there was no more fish. They all said that they will come early tomorrow and leave with regret. Li Chengji ran back and handed her a handful of fruit candies, saying that it was given by Auntie Li. Packed up, pushed the cart back to the small courtyard, and when passing the public toilet, went in and emptied the water in the bucket. After closing the courtyard door, the brothers and sisters did not have time to wash their hands, so they took out the money in their schoolbags and space. There were a lot of gross bills piled up on the table, the largest denomination was ten yuan, and there were actually two hundred and ten yuan. I now have 309 yuan and 30 cents in my hand, and the 100 yuan given by Li''s father, that is 409 yuan and 30 cents. Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu with a smirk: "Little sister, a lot, I have never seen so much money!" "Second brother, we will have more money in the future, this is just a drizzle!" made Li Chengji laugh and echo: "Yes, we will have more money! Little sister, you manage the money!" "Second brother, I want to buy a house in the county, and I will have a place to live in the county in the future. The eldest sister can also live when she comes to school. We will definitely come to the county town to go to school in the future, and we will take care of each other when we live together. "Li Xiaoyu suggested. "Okay, tomorrow I''ll go ask my eldest cousin, she lives in this county, so she''s more familiar with it." After washing his face with water, Li Chengji let his little sister rest, and he went to the kitchen to heat up the leftover meals and vegetables at noon. Li Xiaoyu was paralyzed on the stool and motionless, she was so tired, this small body couldn''t bear it! released the space water and took a few sips, his consciousness looked at the crops in the space. It feels like I haven''t done it for a long time. The cockfighting male has grown a lot, and the crops are about to mature. The animals in the mountains and forests now occupy a piece of land, are neighbors to each other, and get along well. "Little sister, it''s time to eat!" Li Xiaoyu, who was patrolling the space, was awakened by the voice of his second brother, and responded lazily, and got up to eat. After washing, Li Chengji changed the clothes of the brothers and sisters, washed them, hung them in the yard, went into the house and fell into a deep sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： being targeted Chapter 33 Being Targeted The brothers and sisters heard the first cry of the chicken next door, so they got up, washed up in a hurry, and pushed into the car to go out. The rags were covered on the cart, and the brothers and sisters ate big meat buns and pancakes while walking. The time ?? arrived at the market earlier than yesterday''s time, but still occupied yesterday''s position. Taking advantage of the dim light, Li Xiaoyu filled the basin and bucket with fish, and put a bucket of ten fish ordered yesterday behind him. When the brothers and sisters were resting, someone came to them. "Little girl, is it the same as yesterday''s price? Give me 20 pieces of three yuan and put them in these two buckets." The fat old chef Wu said. "Okay, wait a moment, I promise to choose the biggest one for you!" Li Chengji said happily, selected the fish, and poured some water from the bucket into it. "Okay, sir, a total of sixty yuan." Li Xiaoyu took over six brand new **** picks, hey hey smile! Da Hei Shi, it will be a collectible in the future, these six pieces are worth hundreds of thousands, and they are worth a lot! She quietly filled the fish again. The fat old chef Wu walked away with a load of fish... Today¡¯s fish sells faster than yesterday, and it¡¯s a pity that later people didn¡¯t buy it. After waiting for a while, the young man from yesterday came running. "I''m sorry, you''ve been waiting for a long time, do you still have the fish I want?" "Yes, I''ll keep it for you, if we don''t come, we should leave. Ten fish of three dollars apiece, a total of thirty dollars. " Li Chengji took the young man''s bucket, lifted the bucket behind him and poured it into it. Li Xiaoyu collected the money, and the brothers and sisters packed up their carts and went shopping in the market. I saw someone selling coarse cloth, and bought two ginger, two black, and two blue. Li Xiaoyu put the coarse cloth on the cart and covered the rag. She felt a few unkind eyes staring at her, Li Xiaoyu pulled her second brother and motioned to leave quickly. The brothers and sisters hurried out of the market with their carts, and Li Xiaoyu turned to see those people following. She swerved and entered the blacksmith shop. "Big brother, I''ll buy two more kitchen knives." Wang Tietou heard the voice and looked up, it was the little girl from yesterday. Seeing her panicked expression, she glanced at the sneaky people behind her, and understood that the little girl was in trouble. Wang Tietou stood at the door with a kitchen knife, staring at the few people. "What do you want to buy? Get out if you don''t buy it!" The following people saw Wang Tietou, a big man like an iron tower, they shrank their necks in fright, turned around and ran away. "Do you still buy it?" "Buy, buy, big brother, I want two kitchen knives, a machete, an iron pot, and a kettle." Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. "Forty-six dollars in total." Wang Tietou handed over the packaged things. Li Xiaoyu gave the money and bowed to Wang Tietou to thank him. "Thank you big brother!" The brothers and sisters rushed all the way to the small courtyard, and after closing the door, they leaned against the door and sat on the ground in fear. "Little girl, we are being targeted, we can''t go to the North Market tomorrow, we will go to the South Market instead." Li Xiaoyu agreed with the second brother and had to go to the South Market. It''s really rich and exciting, and it''s just two days after being targeted, really unlucky! "Counting money, counting money, there is nothing that counting money can''t solve!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and after counting the money, there were 214 yuan, more than yesterday morning. "Second brother, let''s cook more food, put it in the space, take it out and eat it, and we don''t need to cook it often. "Okay, just make more. Come and set fire to me and cook all the meat from yesterday." Li Xiaoyu took out a few fresh cockfighting males and twenty eggs of meat from the space and gave them to Li Chengji, he asked in surprise. "Little girl, why is there a cockfighting male?" "Second brother, you forgot, this is the cockfighting male we found when we went to Eagle Mountain for the first time. That time I asked you to dig up all the mud. I planted these soils in the space soil, but I didn¡¯t expect them to grow a lot, and some of them rotted. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： Big business Chapter 34 Big Business Potato roast pork ribs, chili fried meat, cockfighting soup, white water eggs, a large pot of rice, unprecedented richness. Li Xiaoyu put the rest of the dishes in the space after the meal, and eats it tomorrow, without having to cook. Li Chengji asked her to take a nap. He kneaded noodles in the kitchen and steamed steamed buns at night. Look at the sun, the time was almost up, so he went to wake up the little sister, and he went to the intersection to pick up the jar. When we got to the intersection, the person delivering the jar had already arrived, so Li Chengji trotted forward. "Wait a long time, hurry up, go this way, and go through the fourth door." Five large cars parked at the gate of the courtyard, blocking the road. Uncle Tanzi led someone to unload the goods swiftly, put them in the small yard, and let the ox carts that had unloaded the goods go out first. "It''s three hundred and fifty yuan in total, and I gave you five one-jin jars and five five-jin jars." Uncle Tanzi rubbed his hands together and said. Li Cheng inherited the money from the younger sister, handed it to Uncle Tanzi, and sent him out of the hospital. "Little brother, if you still want a jar, you must remember to come to me, I have been in the North Market." Uncle Tanzi said. It is rare to meet such a big buyer, so you must have a good relationship, sell more money, and you can live more easily when your child gets married. "Okay, I''ll definitely come to you next time." The two brothers and sisters dug well water to wash the jars, and put them in the yard. went back to the house and counted the remaining money, only 273 yuan and 30 cents left. "Ah, why is the money so useless! Worry!" Li Xiaoyu sighed, lying on the stool as a salted fish. Li Chengji squeezed her cheek and smiled: "Be content, little girl, you are not a big person and worry about it all day." "Go, work!" Li Xiaoyu got up full of blood. When ?? arrived in the courtyard of the textile factory, someone was already waiting there. Li Xiaoyu reached out and lifted the rag, revealing that it was full of fish, she told everyone. "Don''t worry, come one by one." Director Qin took out four pieces of cloth and gave them to Li Xiaoyu. "Look, I''m all good cloth, but I''ve been saving it all the time, and I''m not willing to use it. How much can be exchanged, not less." Li Xiaoyu took the cloth, which was really good, a piece of cyan quilt, two pieces of labor cloth, and a piece of muslin cloth. Each piece has ten meters, big customer! "Director Qin, how about giving you twenty of the biggest fish and giving you a two-dollar fish?" Li Xiaoyu looked at her expectantly, Director Qin thought for a while and said. "Okay, here it is for you." "Old Yang, quickly bring this guy to pretend." Director Qin raised his head and shouted. "Come, come." Yang Kaiwen squeezed into the crowd with two buckets. "Give this fish one to my relatives and family, and a few to my comrades-in-arms. We keep the rest for ourselves, and the children should also have a good meal..." The couple discussed as they walked. Packed up the car, Li Xiaoyu looked up and saw Director Qin standing by and looking at her. "Director Qin, what''s the matter with you?" "Hehe, you little girl, how do you know I''m the director?" "Hey, look at your temperament. If you say that you are not a leader, it would be a lie. You, you were born to be a leader!" Li Xiaoyu flattered. "You girl''s mouth is so sweet! Let me discuss something with you. Our factory wants to order the largest fish of this kind, six hundred fish, do you have it?" Director Qin smiled, and the little girl was very good at talking. Although she was suspected of trying to please her, it made her feel comfortable. Li Xiaoyu lowered her head and pondered for a moment, then said to her, "Yes, can Director Qin lend me a platoon?" "I''ll take you there, so what time can you be there tomorrow morning?" "Six o''clock in the morning, okay?" "Okay, at six o''clock, wait at the entrance of the textile factory, do you still want the defective cloth?" "Yes, I have many relatives, and it is rare to have a new dress a year." "Haha, ghost girl!" Director Qin liked the frankness of the little girl, like talking to an adult. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： Buying a house for the first time Chapter 35 Preliminary Proposal to Buy a House Li Chengji fixed the car on the platoon, and Li Xiaoyu returned to the small courtyard with a basket of cloth on his back. Li Xiaoyu looked at so many fabrics, my dear, all the fabrics are replaced today, and the benefits of the textile factory are good! It is no wonder that nowadays people are proud of being a worker. Looking at the people in the county town, there are fewer patches than those in the countryside. In this era, a family has a textile factory worker, and the whole family does not have to worry about the clothes. I am really envious! Looking at the fabric of the bed, Li Xiaoyu excitedly said to the second brother. "Second brother, let''s make new clothes tomorrow. With so many fabrics, everyone in our family will make several sets." "Okay, I''ll make you a few more sets tomorrow. You haven''t worn new clothes yet." Li Chengji thought that the little girl had never worn a new dress since she was a child, and she always picked up their remaining old clothes, which were all patch-by-patch. "I have to make a few more sets for the eldest sister. She goes to school in the county seat, and she will be looked down upon by people wearing patched clothes." "Okay, let''s do a few more sets, and no one will be left behind, lest you be a little brat, worrying about this and that." Li Xiaoyu lay in the cloth pile and rolled a few times before getting up to pack the cloth. Take out the material for clothes and put it in the back basket, just put it on your back tomorrow and leave. Li Xiaoyu put away the rest of the fabric, and went to the yard to put away the jars. The things in the income space will appear in the courtyard of the small building except for the designated places. Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen and hurriedly said when the second brother was preparing steamed buns. "Second brother, I want to eat sugar buns." He took out a bag of white sugar from the space and poured it into it. "More, more." Li Chengji saw that Bai Huahua''s sugar was all poured into the dough, and he was so heartbroken that he hurriedly stopped. "More is sweeter..." Li Xiaoyu won''t listen to him, the steamed buns are delicious only if they are sweet. The cockfighting soup was nibbling on the yellowish sugar buns, which was sweet and delicious, and the two brothers and sisters ate their stomachs bulging. After washing, the brothers and sisters enjoyed the shade in the courtyard. "Knock knock knock!" There was a knock on the door outside the courtyard. "Who is it?" "I, your eldest cousin." Ren Chun''s voice came from outside. Hearing the sound, Li Xiaoyu quickly put away everything that should not be here. Li Chengji saw that he had packed up and got up to open the door. "Big cousin, cousin-in-law, come in and sit." "You guy, you don''t usually come here, only me. See if you have anything to do? If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it to the fourth uncle. "Ren Chun blamed the authentic. The two brothers and sisters smirked together, Ren Chun saw them and knew that it was useless to say anything. "Big cousin, you are familiar with the county town, do you know where there is a house for sale?" Li Chengji asked Ren Chun in a whisper. "Buying a house? Houses in the county town are very expensive." Ren Chun exclaimed in surprise. "Ouch, big cousin, keep your voice down! Isn¡¯t this the eldest sister who is coming to the county town to go to school? I just wanted to buy a house and it would be more convenient, and I have been messing around with my little sister these days..." Li Chengji hurriedly explained, otherwise they would definitely think that the money came from the wrong way. "Well, my uncle''s house is about to be sold, and when he left, he said it would cost 400 yuan. The price is a bit high, and I haven''t been able to find a suitable one. If you buy it, the location here is really good. There are not many excellent people around. It only takes ten minutes to walk from the county No. 1 middle school, which is very convenient. " Li Chengji said that he wanted this house, and he could go through the formalities tomorrow afternoon. "That''s fine. Let your cousin-in-law take you to go through the formalities tomorrow afternoon. He has an acquaintance there, and he has something to talk to you about." Li Weiguo, the cousin-in-law who has been doing the background board, finally spoke up. "The big fish we want you to sell in our bureau requires two hundred pieces. When do you think they will be in stock?" "The next morning, where will it be delivered?" When Li Xiaoyu heard that she had a big business, she could not agree. She just wanted to sell the fish in exchange for the needed supplies. It¡¯s not easy to come to the county town. It¡¯s almost a hundred miles away from home, which is really too far. "The entrance of the County Public Security Bureau, six o''clock." Li Weiguo looked at this crisp-spoken little cousin, thinking that she seemed to be in charge of this little girl. Such a little girl is really unbelievable! "That, cousin-in-law, can you change the bike, the old one is fine too." Li Xiaoyu wanted to replace the old man with a bicycle. The new one was too expensive, and a ticket was required, but the old one was acceptable to her. Li Weiguo looked down at her with a wooden face, the little girl has a lot of ghost ideas, and she is not afraid of him. He was a man who went to war, and there were not eighty or fifty enemies who died in his hands. Am I not serious enough? Li Weiguo deeply doubted himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： Huge harvest Chapter 36 The harvest is huge Ren Chun and his wife left and went home. Li Weiguo stared blankly at his child as soon as he entered the door. The dragon and the phoenix were stared at him so much that he was so frightened that he burst into tears, and Ren Chun was so angry that he slapped him on the back. "Put away your coffin face and scare the child to sleep on the floor at night." Li Weiguo squinted his face, little brat, he''s really not scared, he lacks training, how can he be considered his fault! It was still dark on the fifth day, so Li Chengji and his siblings had breakfast and pulled into the platoon. When ?? arrived at the entrance of the textile factory, Director Qin had not arrived yet, so Li Xiaoyu took advantage of this time to fill up the platoon car under the rags. "Wait for a long time?" Director Qin came in a hurry on a bicycle. She didn''t expect the two brothers and sisters to come so early, and they left a good impression on her. "Hello Director Qin, we have just arrived. Where do you see the fish? We have to go and pull it twice." Li Xiaoyu said. Director Qin shouted to open the door, led the brothers and sisters to the cafeteria, and dumped the fish into the pool of the cafeteria. checked the weight of the fish, wrote down the number of fish, and gave the brother and sister a stamped note. Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyu to a secluded place outside the city, and asked Li Xiaoyu to release the fish and cover it with rags. The two brothers and sisters took them to the textile factory again. At the entrance of the cafeteria, Li Xiaoyu opened the rags with her hands, counted the fish, and poured them into the pond. It took four hours and three trips to pay for today''s amount. Director Qin took the note and took out the money, and handed it to the brothers and sisters. "It''s 1800 yuan in total, I''ll give you both 1600 yuan in cash. Didn''t you say that you have many relatives in your family, and I will give you two hundred yuan for defective cloth, and you will go to the warehouse with me to choose. " Li Xiaoyu took the sixteen bucks, and quickly thanked him. "Thank you, Director Qin, you really understand the suffering of our common people." Director Qin''s eyes flashed a smile, the little girl can really talk, it''s really ironic. "Little Liu, I brought them here to choose the defective cloth. This is a note." Director Qin said to Xiao Liu, the warehouse keeper. "Director Qin, hello, this way please." Xiao Liu led the three of them into the defective product warehouse. "The flaws here are not very serious, you can see, the ones over there are serious, and the two prices are different." Director Qin took the brother and sister to look all the way. She didn''t say anything, just wanted to see if the little girl could choose a good cloth. Really can''t underestimate this girl, she knows a lot, and she chooses practical and cost-effective fabrics. Li Xiaoyu chose 150 yuan for the ones with less serious flaws, and 50 yuan for the ones with serious flaws. She looked at the pile of fabrics and laughed so hard that she could not see her teeth. Director Qin asked a little curious about the cloth she chose. "There are ready-made conditions, why do you choose a cloth with serious defects?" "Severe flaws like this can be used as a quilt cover. A set of covers is like a specially printed pattern, isn''t it pretty?" "What kind of cover are you talking about, can you tell me?" Li Xiaoyu squatted on the ground, picked up a pebble to draw a pattern, Director Qin understood and told her to leave in a hurry. Li Xiaoyu looked at Director Qin''s back, and hoped that she could use this simplest idea for future generations to help her. The brothers and sisters took a cart full of cloths covered with rags and returned to the small courtyard. Li Chengji knew that the little sister was becoming more and more unusual. Only by working harder would he not be thrown far away. Li Xiaoyu took out the money in the space to make the second brother have fun, let him count and play, while cleaning the cloth by himself. He took out the five pieces of cloth that he liked the most. This grey thick pure cotton cloth is the same as the autumn clothes sold by the supply and marketing agency. She plans to make four sets of autumn clothes for each family member, both with high collar and middle collar. With soft autumn clothes, you will no longer be afraid of the cold wind in winter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： house in hand Chapter 37 The house is in hand Li Xiaoyu picked out the fabric to be made of clothes, and put the rest on the shelf in the space stone library. The time of the stone library is still, no matter how long it is left it will not be damaged. Textile factory, workers are running to tell each other, today there is welfare, two big fish per person. Everyone is looking forward to the time to come after get off work at noon, to be the first to run to the cafeteria and bring fish home to improve the meals for the family. After the cafeteria finished delivering fish, all those who could go home, except those who were not in the county seat, went home. The cafeteria master shook his head, a group of **** knew it would be like this, but fortunately they didn''t cook much, otherwise there would be leftovers. At noon, half of the county town was filled with the smell of fish, everyone was laughing and laughing, and the atmosphere was unprecedented. After lunch, the brothers and sisters were about to take a break when Li Weiguo came to take them to the house transfer procedure. Li Weiguo deliberately glared at the little girl, seeing that she was not afraid of him at all, and smiled at him with two little tiger teeth. Li Weiguo was a little helpless, he felt that his power had diminished. Cousin-in-law, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of inner drama. You feel a sense of accomplishment when you scare me, a six-year-old, what about your face? Having paid the house tax and holding the freshly released house deed, the two brothers and sisters smirked at Li Yanyang''s name. "Stop laughing, it''s so ugly!" Li Weiguo patted the little girl''s head. "Just laugh, hahaha..." The brothers and sisters burst out laughing. He bought a house after a trip to the county seat. Li Xiaoyu had a great sense of accomplishment. This life is completely different from his previous life. "Tomorrow morning at six o''clock, don''t forget, the Public Security Bureau is next door, and the rent will be given to your eldest cousin in the evening." Li Weiguo glanced at the giggling brother and sister in disgust, turned and entered the public security bureau next door. After receiving the house deed, Li Xiaoyu pulled Li Chengji: "Come on, second brother, let''s go home and get cloth to make clothes!" The two brothers and sisters carried a basket on their backs, and they inquired along the way, and found a tailor named Fang on Gulou Street. Master Fang is the best craftsman in the neighborhood. The tailor shop is at the end of the street, with a facade of about 25 square meters. There are three people and two sewing machines in the shop. "Master, make clothes." Master Fang looked up at the two children, no adults followed, and put down the scissors in his hands. "Who will do it?" Li Chengji put down the back basket and said to him: "We do it, but also do it for the family, can it be done only for the height?" "Yes, you can say your height, fat and thin, and age." Li Xiaoyu, who was not as tall as the counter, took a few steps back and looked up at Master Fang. "Master, we came to you on purpose, I heard that you are the best in craftsmanship." "It''s all praised by everyone, and they look up to my craftsmanship." Master Fang heard that he had found it on purpose, with a smile on his face. The two brothers and sisters took out the fabrics one by one, reported the height and age of their family members, and then proposed the styles to be made. They did not stop until all the fabrics in the backpack were arranged. Li Xiaoyu specially proposed to use labor cloth to make overalls, and also draw the desired style. The person who made the material also stated the style she wanted. According to her idea, Master Fang showed her the picture she drew, and Li Xiaoyu was satisfied. The two brothers and sisters spent an hour of work, exhausted their tongues, and paid an extra two cents for each piece of processing. Only then told the master of the moving room to rush to work, and told them to come here to pick up all the clothes at five o''clock in the afternoon three days later. The brothers and sisters walked out of the tailor shop with high expectations, waiting for the new clothes in three days. This is the first time that Li Xiaoyu has grown up so much, and it is the first time she wears new clothes. It is worth looking forward to! Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have much memory of the past life, the only thing is that he was hungry before, and he is hungry every day. As for the new clothes, I didn¡¯t think about it, the stomach is not full, who would think so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Accident Chapter 38 Accident "Second brother, let''s go to the department store tomorrow and buy something delicious." Li Xiaoyu said to the second brother. Li Chengji rubbed her head, her yellow hair was sparse and soft, he felt a little distressed for the little sister, and the family was poor and even had little sugar. "Okay, I''ll buy you something delicious tomorrow." "Ouch, I found you!" Li Xiaoyu was grabbed by the collar of a man who suddenly came out. "Cough cough..." Li Xiaoyu, who was restrained by the collar, coughed for a while, her face blushed, and her eyes were filled with tears. It''s over! She was going to die young and was robbed! Her new clothes, she hasn''t even worn them yet! I don''t know who is going to be cheaper? You idiot Li Xiaoyu, a little brat, and robbery? Can you think more about it? The author slandered. Li Chengji panicked and threw the basket at the fat old man who grabbed Li Xiaoyu, pulling and pushing. rescued Li Xiaoyu from the fat old man, pulled him behind him, put on a stance, and said viciously. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around in the daytime, I can do kung fu! I can tell you, my cousin-in-law is a police officer, hurry up, or you will be arrested if you don¡¯t go! " "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m not a bad person." "Bad people don''t write on their faces. Who knows if you are a good person or a bad person?" Li Xiaoyu stuck his head out from behind his second brother and scolded the fat old man. A few passers-by came around and surrounded the three of them. "Little baby, what''s the matter? Need help?" "What do you want to do as an old man, bully the two children, do you still have any conscience?" "Go quickly, or you will be arrested if you don''t go!" "Misunderstanding, really misunderstanding, I know these two children, I have something to look for them, really. I am the chef of Qianjin Street Restaurant. My surname is Wu. I am not a bad person. '' said the fat old man. "Oh, I remembered, you are the fat old man who bought fish at the market that day, what do you want? If you have something to say, you can¡¯t say it properly, you will arrest someone as soon as you come up, and you won¡¯t be scared to death! " Li Xiaoyu remembered that this person had come to buy fish, and stood up from behind Li Chengji. "Thank you everyone, thank you, this is really a misunderstanding, thank you all kind people." Li Chengji thanked the people who helped. "It''s alright, it''s alright, let''s go..." A false alarm. It turned out that after Chef Wu used her fish, it tasted good and was very popular with guests. When I went to buy it again, I couldn¡¯t find anyone, and I was not reconciled. I just walked around the streets, looking forward to meeting them. was excited and slipped, scaring the two children. "Let''s go, I''ll invite you to dinner at my restaurant, I''ll shock you, let''s talk after dinner, okay?" Chef Wu said with a full face of resentment. "Hmph, for the sake of your sincerity, I forgive you." Li Xiaoyu waved her hand. Damn, I almost didn''t scare the old lady to pee, she has to eat this dead old man, scary has to pay a price! Go forward to the hotel, there are eight tables in the front hall, and there are stairs on the right side of the door to go up to the second floor. The store is clean, spacious and bright, with a large backyard at the back. Now is not the time to eat, there are no customers in the shop. "Master, you are back!" A chef with a big shoulder and a round waist hurriedly greeted Chef Wu when he saw Chef Wu entering the door. "Come on, bring me some good dishes, put them in the small dining room in the backyard, don''t disturb Lao Tzu." Chef Wu waved his hand and motioned for him to hurry down and cook. Braised Pork, Kung Pao Chicken, Twice-cooked Pork, Shredded Pork with Fish Flavor, Scrambled Eggs with Tomatoes, Egg Soup. Salty, fresh, sweet and sour, fragrant, spicy, and numb, Li Xiaoyu forgave the old man for such a delicious meal. "I was wrong just now, I scared you, don''t be angry! ???" Li Xiaoyu had lost his temper and was about to emerge again. You are a dead old man, can you speak, your whole family is not long. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： Big single door Chapter 39 Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at Chef Wu and snorted. "Humph!" Chef Wu, Zhang Er, looked at Li Chengji in confusion. "Chef Wu, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. You must not tell my little sister not to be long, otherwise you will get yellow." Li Chengji explained to Chef Wu. "I want eight hundred big fish of nine catties, and another two hundred fish of six catties." "Can you eat? You think so well, not so much." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to promise the old man right away. "I can eat it, look at my physique, I can eat more." The two of them fought with each other and extended to each other. It is finally decided to deliver 600 pieces at ten o''clock tomorrow night, and 400 pieces at 5:00 the next morning. See you at the back door of the hotel. "Old man, can you process ingredients?" "You can come, no processing fee will be charged." "you sure?" "affim!" "Don''t regret it!" "Go, go back." Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyu and Chef Wu to leave and returned to the courtyard. The two brothers and sisters looked at the yard of 130 square meters, which is their own home from today, how can they feel so at ease! The two people no longer had soreness in their waists or pain in their legs. They rolled up their sleeves and started to dry, and they cleaned every room again, taking care of every corner. Looking at the bright and dignified house, the disgraced brother and sister, looked at each other and smiled, and then laughed. Both of them wiped the tears from their faces, oh well, they became two tabby cats. "Inheritance, at home, I came in." The voice of the eldest cousin Ren Chun came from outside the door. "Come in, the door is not latched." "Oh, what are you two doing? You are so dirty, hurry up and wash." Ren Chun went into the kitchen and poured water out, ready to wash the faces of the two brothers and sisters. "Thank you eldest cousin, we will do it ourselves." Li Cheng took over the water basin, wringed out the towel to wipe Li Xiaoyu''s face, and then cleaned himself up. Ren Chun walked around the house and found that every room was very clean. He thought that the two brothers and sisters were really good, but they were so diligent and sensible at such a young age. Li Chengji took the initiative to give the money to the eldest cousin, thanking her and her cousin-in-law for their help. Background board cousin-in-law looked at Li Xiaoyu without saying a word, Li Xiaoyu was full of questions, is she showing her vest? Li Xiaoyu walked to her cousin-in-law and stood still, looking up at him. "Cousin-in-law, I know you admire me very much. If you look at me like this, I will be embarrassed, and people will be embarrassed." She deliberately shyly twisted. Li Weiguo successfully changed his face and pointed at Li Xiaoyu with a trembling finger: "You, you little broken child..." "Hahaha¡­" Laughing wildly, Ren Chun kept rubbing his stomach while laughing. "Ouch, it hurts to death... Hahaha..." Li Chengji picked up Li Xiaoyu away from his cousin, pinched her face, and laughed until his shoulders kept shaking. Li Weiguo looked at the little girl who was taken away, and glared at Li Chengji, why, I''m afraid I''ll hit her! So far away, what''s with his itchy hands? Li Weiguo was very aggrieved when he saw that Ren Chun couldn''t stand upright with a smile: "You laugh at me too, you are my daughter-in-law." "Who~ let~ you~ always~ is~ board~ with~ a~ face." Li Weiguo took Ren Chun and left, the kind that didn''t make sense, he didn''t want to see that annoying little girl. The Li family of the textile factory, Ren Chun returned home, the smile on his face has not disappeared. Mother Li saw that she was happy and asked with a smile, "What''s so happy about it, let''s talk about it and let us be happy too." Ren Chun performed the scene at the time, which made Mother Li and Father Li laugh and said it straight. "Shit, oh, I didn''t expect that the person called ''The King of Hell'' was taken care of by a little girl." Li Weiguo sullen, is he still your son? Do you make fun of people like that? (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： cry Chapter 40 Cry On the sixth day, when Li Chengji and his siblings pushed their platoons to the gate of the county public security bureau, it was not before the appointed time. Li Weiguo was already squatting at the door waiting, Li Xiaoyu reached out and touched the rag. Li Weiguo helped push the public security bureau canteen, feeling the weight of his men, and glanced at Li Chengji in surprise. This weight is almost 2,000 pounds. Half of his older children can pull it. Li Weiguo''s eyes flashed slightly. After handing over the fish, Li Weiguo took Li Chengji aside to try his portion. Li Chengji knew in his heart that he was suspicious of him, and gave him a deep look. "Cousin-in-law, I''ve learned a few tricks to handle the crop, and I''ll ask you for advice." After speaking, he raised his hand and attacked Li Weiguo. Li Weiguo greeted the move with one hand. Li Chengji used his whole body tricks, and the more he hit, the better he was, and Li Weiguo''s throat was pinned to the ground. Li Chengji was lying on the ground gasping for breath, feeling really **** sour. Playing tricks with others was much more rewarding than thinking about it by himself. Li Weiguo rubbed his hands behind his back, stinky boy, he was so strong, his hands were numb to Lao Tzu. "The skill is good, the strength and speed are sufficient, but the experience against the enemy is less. Practice more, you are a good soldier! Who did you learn this skill from? " Li Xiaoyu feels that the front is not the point, but the last sentence is the point! You shameless cousin-in-law, bullying the small. Li Xiaoyu said angrily: "Look at my trick!" Before he finished speaking, he rushed towards Li Weiguo with a small fist. Before he could reach him, Li Weiguo pressed him on the top of his head. Li Xiaoyu buried his head and kicked and kicked, and waved his little hand vigorously, but he never succeeded. ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu cried with shame and anger, she was too bullying! Her short hands and short legs would not work against Li Weiguo at all. Li Chengji heard the little sister crying, and he picked her up and said, regardless of the pain. "Little sister, don''t cry, when you are older, you will definitely be able to defeat your cousin-in-law. We don''t know him in general, he bullies children and is a bad guy. Let''s tell the eldest cousin to let him kneel on the washboard..." "But when I grow up, he''s bigger too!" "When you grow up, he will be old and you will be able to beat him." Think about it too, but how long will it take for him to get old? If he doesn''t get rid of his doubts, how can she feel at ease? Then she should still cry! "Wow¡­" "Hahaha..." There was a burst of laughter behind him. "You, King Li Yan, have today. You are too embarrassed to bully a little girl, and I have lost all of your face." Deputy Director Wang Dashan stepped forward and kicked Li Weiguo. "Old company commander, I don''t have one!" Li Weiguo touched his nose shyly. "Little girl, stop crying, I''ll help you clean him up, how can an adult bully a child? It''s time to beat! Let''s go get the money. " Hearing the money, Li Xiaoyu stopped crying, she got down from Li Chengji''s arms with tears in her eyes, and took the initiative to pull Wang Dashan. "Uncle, let''s get the money!" She didn''t even glance at Li Weiguo, but she remembered this hatred in her heart. took 300 yuan, a lot of bills, and a 60-70% new big golden deer. The brothers and sisters said goodbye to Wang Dashan and left. When Li Xiaoyu passed by Li Weiguo, he snorted at him, raised his head and left. Put the bike on the platoon and the siblings go home. Li Chengji poured water to wash the little girl''s face and hands, and let her play at home. He couldn''t wait to push his bicycle to the alley outside the courtyard to practice. Li Chengji practiced crookedly in the alley, attracting several children from the neighbors. There were half-sized boys and Xiaodouding, and they all ran after him. Yuan Tao took the initiative to give him the bike from behind, just hoping to ride the bike. Li Chengji readily agreed to his request, riding alone for a while, as long as it didn''t break. The friendship between the two teenagers was based on a bicycle, and they have become good friends for life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： buy buy buy Chapter 41 Buy Buy Buy After a morning of practice, Li Chengji was able to ride proficiently. He was sweating profusely pushing his bicycle to say goodbye to Yuan Tao. Entered the hospital and pushed the bicycle to the side of the well, filled it with well water, and wiped it with a rag, even without missing the tire seam, and wiped it clean. It was so clean that it glowed with a slight sheen in the sun. I pushed the car into the west wing and put it away. When I came out, I locked the door with a lock. A man loves a car and can''t run it in his life. No matter what age, it can''t be changed. Having eaten the leftovers from yesterday, Li Chengji happily whistled out of tune and made a half bowl of gray noodles. Thinking that my little girl likes to eat sweets, I will steam some more sugar buns for my little girl at night and put them in the space, so that she can take it out and eat it anytime when she is hungry. After taking a nap, the brothers and sisters went to the department store with their backpacks on their backs, preparing for a shopping trip. The scorching sun made people feel oily, and he shouted ''know, know, know''. There are more salespeople than customers in the department store, and they are all lethargic. The two brothers and sisters went in and no one took care of them. The two of them walked around on their own and stood at the watch counter. "Sister, get me two Hi-O watches, one for men and one for women." Li Xiaoyu said to Ma Xiaolan, who had two thick braids on her chest. As soon as these two children came in, Ma Xiaolan paid attention. Seeing that they have been shopping without buying anything, and whispering about some products, no one pays any attention and is not angry, I think these two children are very interesting. "The watch needs a ticket, do you have it?" Ma Xiaolan looked at the little girl amusingly. Li Xiaoyu took out a large number of tickets from her schoolbag, put them on the counter, and pulled out two watch tickets and handed them to Ma Xiaolan. Seeing that the brothers and sisters had so many tickets, the other salespersons were also in good spirits, and some even greeted them warmly. Anyway, I am idle, and it is not bad to have two children teasing. Ma Xiaolan enthusiastically asked about the wrist size of the person wearing the watch, then unbuttoned the women''s watch a few times, packaged it, and asked the two of them to pay for the watch and come over to get the watch. Handed over the watch, Ma Xiaolan took the initiative to ask the two of them: "Do you want to buy anything else? If you want to buy it, I will take you to choose." Li Xiaoyu happily took over the words: "Yes, yes, sister, thank you!" The two brothers and sisters were in the department store, and Ma Xiaolan led them to choose five pairs of pull-back shoes, one pair of small leather shoes, six pairs of rubber shoes, and two pairs of half-tube rain boots. Four pens, two ink bottles, two thermos bottles, two Daqu bottles, and one alarm clock. Ten white vests for men and women, five toilet paper, five shampoo, five soaps, and one mirror. Five packets of dim sum, two bottles of malted milk, two enamel pots, two lunch boxes, two porcelain cups, two packets of white sugar, and three packets of brown sugar. Twenty notebooks, ten pencils, a large copper lock, and twenty pairs of nylon socks. used up all the tickets and spent 340 yuan and 50 cents. Li Chengji carried a basket full of him and dragged Li Xiaoyu away while everyone was watching. After the two left, there was a chatter behind them. "Whose child is so rich, it''s too prosperous. If my family has to break his leg." "Maybe it''s the child of a big man, you should talk less!" "It must have been bought with stolen money, I would have reported it to the police if I knew it earlier." Ma Xiaolan rolled her eyes to the sky as she listened to the sour words of a group of people. "What''s in your way? One by one is free." When he got home, Li Chengji closed the gate of the courtyard, and the monkey hurriedly fetched water to wash his feet and dry the water. took out his pull back shoes, put on socks, and walked around on the bed wearing shoes with a satisfied smile on his face. "Second brother, why aren''t you walking on the ground?" Li Xiaoyu is really hard to see, his cautious look, the family has never worn the shoes that he bought, his heart is sad! "Hey, you have to step on the ground to get dirty!" Oh, let me go, you are so talented that you don¡¯t even need your feet to walk. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： new function Chapter 42 New Features Li Xiaoyu fell onto the bed in a dizzy state, ignored Li Chengji, and said loudly, "I''m dead, I''m dead!" Li Chengji took off his pullback shoes, lightly patted the dust that did not exist at all, and cherished it. He put on his long-eyed cloth shoes and went to replace the large lock on the courtyard gate with new ones. Put away the old lock, this one can also be taken home. Li Chengji took a bag of brown sugar and happily went to the kitchen to steam brown sugar steamed buns. Li Xiaoyu put the things for Li Xiaoyan in the low cabinet in the house, put away the other things, and took them out when he was going home. Thinking that the furniture in the courtyard is quite old and can only be used as it is. It can¡¯t be too prominent, so as not to attract the attention of interested people, there will not be often people living here, and it is still the old security. Entering the space, I saw that the things in the small courtyard were too messy, so I had to sort them out. The clothes are put in the large bedroom upstairs, the food is put in the kitchen, and the cooked food is put in the stone storehouse. In the future, it will be like this, so as not to be confused. It is necessary to order several rows of shelves, a partition for the stone vault, and two rows for each room of the small building, so that it can be seen at a glance. The cotton in the field can be picked. With a wave of the hand, the cotton can be picked off and placed in the studio in the small building. Three batches of cotton can be picked. Wheat, rice began to turn yellow, and several other crops need to be checked. Li Xiaoyu went to the peanut field to pick all the cockfighting males that could be eaten, put them in the altar and put them in the stone warehouse to keep them fresh. pulled out a peanut vine, there are more than 20, all of them are big and full, with a strong peanut flavor. With a wave of ??, the peanuts in a piece of land flew to the edge of the ground with vines and peanuts. I picked peanuts with my mind and put them in the living room to dry. I wonder if this space will dry quickly? Peanut vines are placed in the forest and can be used as feed for pigs and sheep. The rapeseeds are also ripe, and an idea is placed in the big jar in the courtyard, and the 500-pound jar is just full. In the courtyard, it is estimated that it can be done naturally, because space is the omnipotent god. The output is quite high, I don¡¯t know what the output is outside. Rapeseed can only be planted if the family conditions are good. Others feel that the yield is not high. Because most people think that you can eat without oil, but you can''t eat without food. The harvested land will be planted with rapeseed again. Now you can choose more varieties, and you can stop planting them later. How come there is no animal excrement found in the mountains and forests, and it can be decomposed automatically? Li Xiaoyu went into the mountain forest with a basket on his back to pick up eggs. There were nests of eggs in the grass, and there were twelve or three eggs in each nest. After picking up three baskets, he put the eggs into a 500-pound jar with his mind and put them in the outside of the stone vault. Half a jar of eggs, this egg production is too high, right? Eggs are hard currency in this era. They are both nutritional products and money. They have to come in every day to pick up eggs, so they cannot be wasted. How come there are still chicks? A hen "gugugu" with more than 30 chicks, looking for food in the forest. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the space can even solve the cubs, it''s not that she doesn''t have to worry about cubs in the future, that''s great! OK! She likes this! "Little sister, it''s time to eat!" Li Chengji''s voice came from outside, she didn''t expect to hear the voice from outside? Discovered a new feature! The more the better, she loves it! Li Xiaoyu came out with a pot of eggs and a few cockfighting males, and went into the kitchen for Li Chengji. Li Chengsui took it over, cooked the soup, scrambled eggs, and the two brothers and sisters had dinner in the kitchen. "Second brother, you can eat eggs, there are a lot of them." "Really, after eating, let''s cook more, and you can eat it later when you''re hungry." Li Chengji always wanted to prepare food for his little sister, for fear that he would starve her when he didn''t see it. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu put the warm steamed buns into a 500-pound jar and put them in the stone warehouse. Boiled eggs are placed in a 100-pound jar and placed in a stone warehouse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： late night deal Chapter 43 Late Night Trading Boil the water to wash up, set the alarm clock, the brothers and sisters rest, and have to go to the delivery at night, they have to rest early, otherwise the two and a half-year-old children can''t stand it. The alarm clock woke the two of them. They got up and washed their faces to wake up. The brothers and sisters rushed to the road near the road in the dark. Although it is summer, the streets are still sparsely populated. In this era, there are no entertainment activities at night, and everyone goes to bed early at night, so there are many children in every household. Li Xiaoyu let out the platoon car in a secluded place, pulled it to the back door of the hotel, and there was light shining through. Li Xiaoyu touched the rag and motioned for his second brother to knock on the door. The people inside heard a knock on the door, and soon someone came to open the door. It was Chef Wu who came out. He looked around, there was no one, but he wisely didn''t ask anything. Chef Wu asked someone to count the amount and poured the fish into the pool that had been prepared earlier. The brothers and sisters went to pour it twice in two hours. Chef Wu looked at the fish in the pond, all of them full of vitality, fat and fresh, as if he saw a banknote waving to him. He happily handed the money to Li Xiaoyu: "Little girl, don''t forget it tomorrow!" "I don''t want money, can you exchange some supplies for me?" Li Xiaoyu pushed away the money in his hand and said. Chef Wu''s eyes lit up, it''s okay to exchange supplies, that''s great! "what do you want?" "Pork, white sugar, brown sugar, soy sauce, vinegar are all good, and some vegetable seeds are also needed. The best supplies are in short supply." "Five of the pork was killed for you, and the rest was 50 jin. I still have some good stuff. The pure wool thread has 20 jin." "Okay, these are all. Can you process pork for me? There are also a few fish for me to process into your specialty dish, and I will give you a processing fee for an old turtle the size of a washbasin, how about it? " Chef Wu''s eyes lit up when he heard the old turtle with a big washbasin. He forgot what he had said about the processing fee, and hurriedly agreed. "No problem, no problem, anything can be processed." In the end, Li Xiaoyu accepted 800 yuan and threw it into the space. When they got home, they both fell asleep. On the seventh day, the alarm clock rang, and the brothers and sisters, who had just fallen asleep, had to resign themselves to get up and go forward to deliver the goods. When they saw the supplies that Chef Wu brought out, the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were full of energy. Li Xiaoyu and Chef Wu determined the dishes and weights to be processed, and put the rest on the platoon. Chef Wu settled the rest of the money and approached Li Xiaoyu eagerly. "Girl, where is my old turtle?" Li Xiaoyu looked at the fat old man speechlessly, looking like a monkey in his old age. "Wait, I''ll bring it to you in a while." The brothers and sisters pulled the platoon and left. An hour later, he pulled the platoon and came back. As soon as Chef Wu saw her, he hurried forward and saw an old turtle in the bucket with its neck stretched out and two mung bean eyes very gratifying. There were two big silver carp weighing about 50 pounds in the big pot, and Chef Wu jumped at her. "You dead girl who disrespects the old and loves the young, why don''t you give me such a good thing? I''m so kind to you! Anything good is thinking of you! " Li Xiaoyu looked at this crazy old man speechlessly, and said weakly. "You didn''t say, you want this big!" Chef Wu shouted and jumped for it, oh my god, whose idiot is this, why didn''t he take it back? Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to agree, and the dead old man, who was crying and making trouble just now, immediately looked serious. "An old fox, so shameless!" As long as there are good things, what do you want to face? Chef Wu was secretly proud. It was agreed to come to the back door at 10 o''clock in the evening to pick up the dishes, and then bring the big fish over, and Chef Wu let go of Li Xiaoyu. After a period of time, the whole fish feast at Qianjin Hotel resounded all over the county, and it was hard to find a table, so Chef Wu was reluctant to receive the money. Brother and sister saw that it was already bright, and they didn¡¯t plan to go back to make up for their sleep. I found a place where no one was there, and asked Li Xiaoyu to put away the platoon and go to the South Market, but neither of them dared to go to the North Market. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： ginseng seeds Chapter 44 Ginseng Seeds The two brothers and sisters were in the South Market, strolling next to each other''s stalls. Seeing the Youjia Wood Workshop, Li Xiaoyu walked in first. The wooden products inside were quite complete, as well as the shelf she wanted most, the wooden ladder. Li Xiaoyu felt that ''Dad'' really took care of her, she didn''t have to wait for whatever she wanted. Li Xiaoyu asked for all the shelves in the workshop, and also asked for a wooden ladder, a large bathtub, a few long benches, a dining table, a few wooden basins and barrels, and two carts of leftover materials and wood shavings. She negotiated the delivery address and time with the boss and paid half the money. The boss saw that she bought a lot of money, so he gave her two small wooden stools. There are tobacco leaves, so Li Xiaoyu bought two bundles of tobacco leaves for Grandpa Li, to make the old man happy, and protect his family more, so that the occasional grandma Li can bully Li''s father and Li''s mother. Li Xiaoyu thought that she could plant something in the space, which would be more difficult to find in the future. You can''t let people who have been accustomed to smoking tobacco for a lifetime quit, right? In my memory, it seems that Li Ye didn''t drop the leaf smoke in his hand until he died. Li Xiaoyu saw an old man with all white hair squatting on the ground with a small cloth bag in front of him, but no one cared about it. "Grandpa, what are you selling?" Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. "These are some seeds, I don''t know what kind of seeds they are, I picked them in the deep mountains in the north, and I picked them when I saw the flowers were blooming beautifully. There are ginseng seeds here, but we can''t grow them here, so I thought about taking them out to see if anyone bought them. " The white-haired old man saw that someone came forward to ask, and hurriedly explained that he really hoped to exchange some money to go back. Hearing the ginseng seeds, Li Xiaoyu was excited, this is the standard for those who have space to get rich in ancient and modern times. She controlled her facial expressions so that the old man could not see what was in her heart. (You think too much, who would have thought that you have the space to grow live ginseng.) "Then how much do you want?" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care, you know what it is when you plant it. "Five dollars, okay?" the white-haired old man said. Li Xiaoyu picked up the cloth bag and handed five dollars to the old man, thinking about the wealth that the dozen ginseng seeds in his hand would bring to him. Even thought of ginseng essence, I can only say that Lenovo wants to have a degree, girl! I bought two big baskets and two straw hats at the market, put the straw hats on my head, and the two brothers and sisters went home. It was too hot. When he got home, Li Xiaoyu told his second brother to stop selling fish. The amount of fish was too large, which may have attracted the attention of interested people. Li Chengji agreed with the younger sister and decided not to go out except to get back the things he ordered. After these things are done, it¡¯s time to go home. The family members must be very worried after they have been out for so many days. In the Li family in Banzhulin, Li''s mother stood anxiously outside the village, looking at the road to the town, wishing those two children would appear in front of her eyes. Mama Li''s mouth is full of boils and it hurts to drink water. She can''t eat or sleep well, and she can''t do anything. The already thin face has sunken eye sockets and thick eye bags. She didn''t know if the two children had eaten, or if they were bullied? This is the first time to go so far from the county seat. What should I do if such a small child encounters something? I blame myself for being useless as a mother, unable to give anything to my children. Mama Li, who has become a ''Holy Stone'', wiped away her tears and turned to go home with a sigh. The two brothers and sisters were so busy that they forgot to eat breakfast, and only reacted to the sound of their stomachs. Li Chengji blamed himself very much for letting the little sister go hungry for so long. Li Xiaoyu himself didn''t think about having breakfast at all, so he quickly took out the prepared meals in the space, and the brothers and sisters filled their stomachs. gave Li Chengji the other half of the woodwork money to be paid in the afternoon, and Li Xiaoyu yawned and went to sleep. Children who lack sleep will not grow taller. To break through the height of less than 1.6 meters in the previous life, this is what Li Xiaoyu wants to change all his life. "I got up, I can''t sleep at night." Li Chengji rocked the little girl who was sleeping like a pig, knowing that she was exhausted these days. I slept until the sun went down, and I could really sleep. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but secretly spurned herself, and was surprised that she still had something confiscated. quickly got up and put away the shelves, and divided the Shikuli into four small rooms, two for each bedroom, study, kitchen, and studio. The wooden ladder is placed in the small courtyard, the large tub is placed in the bedroom, and the leftover wood scraps are placed in a cart in the space kitchen. One compartment is 50 square meters, enough to put things. Raw and cooked partitions, separate seasonings, and one piece of cloth. It would be great if the things in the stone vault could be automatically partitioned. Just after thinking about it, all the things flew up and returned to their respective places. Li Xiaoyu opened his mouth in shock, Ayma, you are so talented! It''s getting more and more satisfying! The rest are placed in the wing of the small courtyard outside, which is also convenient for use. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： The head of the pot was born Chapter 45 The Pot Cover Head was born "haircut, haircut..." There were shouts from outside the courtyard, and Li Chengji pulled Li Xiaoyu to open the courtyard door. An old man with a haircut, he even screamed after two cuts. The little girl buckled a thick bowl on her head, and the man cut a few times along the side of the bowl, and the head of the pot became it. I don''t even have to wash it. I have received eight cents and let the next one continue. Li Chengji thought it was very good-looking, so he dragged Li Xiaoyu to cut it. When ?? changed people, he picked her up and pressed her on the stool, and the old barber put a bowl on her head. "Don''t move, move your ears." Li Xiaoyu finished the cut aggrievedly. "Little girl, she''s so beautiful!" Li Chengji praised her vigorously. He also cut a pot cover, Li Xiaoyu saw that his second brother also had the same pot cover, and his heart was balanced. The two brothers and sisters washed each other''s hair, and Li Xiaoyu looked in the mirror. Round face, almond eyes are the same as the face in the previous life, withered yellow hair has turned yellowish, but this face is still sallow. No, didn''t she apply the disguise medicine given by the old man? No, she has to wash it off. Li Xiaoyu looked at this same face as in the previous life, and couldn''t help being a little dissatisfied with the Great God of Rebirth. Rebirth didn''t give her a face that fascinates all beings, and a charming figure. A life where you can lie down and win with just one face is so beautiful! She wants the salted fish to lie down! Hey, you have to come a little by yourself, isn''t the rebirth of others a handsome man and a beautiful woman? How did it come to her, so ordinary? ¡°Ow¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu howled, everything can only rely on himself. Two freshly baked ''pot hoods'', after having dinner, we discussed going to the junkyard for some old books and newspapers tomorrow. Actually, Li Xiaoyu wants to go to Taobao. Is it true that there are treasures that can be picked up as some people say? Gearing up, ready to vote¡­ (How can there be such a deceitful baby? I have to arrange a plot for your baby, headache...) At ten o''clock in the evening, the brothers and sisters pulled the fish for Chef Wu in a platoon and arrived at the back door of the Qianjin Road Hotel as scheduled. Li Xiaoyu handed a large basket of fresh cockfighting males to Chef Wu who had been waiting, and told him. "There are five fish, you can give them as you see them, the cockfighting male is for you." Chef Wu happily took the basket, which is rare for this girl to be generous. Chef Wu pointed to a row of 100-pound vats in the backyard. "These are all processed for you, look, how?" Smelling the rich meat aroma, Li Xiaoyu rushed over. Ouch, I''m going, it''s so fragrant! Remove the lids one by one, braised pork, fried balls, braised pork ribs, double-cooked pork, braised goods, boiled fish balls, braised fish cubes, lard. Eight big jars made her saliva drooling, she grabbed a fried ball and stuffed it into her mouth. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, full of salty aroma. Li Xiaoyu greeted Li Chengji without looking back: "Second brother, come quickly, eat well!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand boldly: "The big fish will also give you the money for these tanks." One old and one small were polite, and in the end Li Xiaoyu won the game. The two brothers and sisters pulled the platoon car into the night. When no one was there, Li Xiaoyu put away the big tank and put it in the stone warehouse to keep it fresh. On the eighth day, the brothers and sisters took medicine to remove the discoloration on their faces, revealing a healthy and rosy complexion. With the same ''pot cover'', they really had a cute feeling. After having breakfast, I asked passers-by and learned that the waste was standing by the county seat. The two brothers and sisters walked all the way to find a place. The gatekeeper was an old man, sitting in a small house and humming a little song. "Grandpa, we want to find some textbooks, okay?" Li Chengji said and handed the old man fifty cents. The old man glanced at the two of them: "Go, don''t stay too long!". The old man held the fifty cents in his hand, secretly delighting that he could buy meat for his grandson at noon today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： sugar baby Chapter 46 Sugar Treasure An unpleasant smell in the junkyard, broken glass, old books and newspapers, old furniture, broken copper and iron. The two went straight to the old books and newspapers office. After several searches, they collected a fairly complete set of textbooks for junior high school and high school, and found some old newspapers. Li Xiaoyu wants to complain too much, who said he could find the baby? In addition to waste or waste. Where is her gold bar, her imperial jade, her national treasure? Been cheated again! Still not the right time! Reluctantly, Li Xiaoyu rummaged through the scraps of copper and iron, and found a three-legged tripod that was neither gold nor stone, missing half an ear. The diameter of this object is about thirty centimeters, and the depth is as deep as the medicine jar of later generations. Is this the so-called baby, it''s too ugly to lie in the junkyard? Li Xiaoyu hugged her, got up, didn''t move, she was quite heavy. She picked up the black jar with the strength of her milk, and went to the door to let the old man offend. The old man glanced at the two of them, half a basket of old books and newspapers, and a black jar. "What are you doing with this jar?" "Go home and boil the medicine." When the old man heard about the boiled medicine, he looked at the brothers and sisters sympathetically, how pitiful! "Give me fifty cents." Li Cheng took over the black jar in her hand and put it in the basket. Seeing that it was getting hot, the two went straight home. "Second brother, you put the black jar by the well for me, and give me some water. I have to wash it." Li Xiaoyu pulled a piece of rag and scrubbed the black jar little by little, "hiss" for a sting. The ?? finger rubbed on half of the ear of the black jar, which was punctured, and the blood dripped into the black jar along the **** and disappeared. Suddenly, a childish voice of a two- or three-year-old child came out of his mind: "Master, I finally found you." "Who are you? Where are you? Why can''t I see you?" Li Xiaoyu looked around suspiciously. "I am the black jar in front of you." The words fell, and a halo flashed. The original black gradually fell off, revealing the emerald green inside, giving off a soft luster as a whole. The jar is smaller than the original, about twenty centimeters in diameter. "Master, I was the treasure of the Valley of the King of Medicine five thousand years ago. Because I was betrayed by a traitor, all the people in the Valley of the King of Medicine died tragically. When I was in crisis, the old master sealed me, and then I went to the people. Only the purest blood of the old master can wake me up, so you are my master! " Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded, her family was just an ordinary citizen, how could it be related to blood? "You''re right? It''s true or false? It''s a little fantasy! Then since you came from 5,000 years ago, will you be cultivating? " Li Xiaoyu''s ability to accept is quite strong, after all, he is a person born again, what else is unacceptable! "Master, I am a medicine pot for refining medicine, and we do not have any cultivation techniques in Yaowang Valley. However, I will grow bigger, you see." The 20-centimeter jar was gone. What appeared in front of me was a green jar with a diameter of about one meter. The depth had not changed. "The medicine I made can increase the efficacy of the medicine ten times, master, I am great!" "Really, then you are amazing! Do you have a name?" "My name is Xiaolu, but I don''t want my original name anymore, it always reminds me of the past. Master, please change me a new name!" "Then you can call Tang Bao, sweet baby! Call me sister in the future!" "Can you still grow up?" "Sister, you need a lot of elixir to grow up, and it''s hard to find elixir in this era. Also, you don¡¯t need to say anything to communicate with me, you can only communicate with your consciousness. " "Okay, maybe someday I''ll be lucky? You still get smaller! I put you in my space, it''s too eye-catching to stay outside. " Li Xiaoyu put the reduced sugar treasure into the small living room on the second floor of the space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： overalls Chapter 47 Bibs "Second brother, the black jar I found is a treasure, but I won''t tell you, hehe!" Li Xiaoyu said to Li Cheng mysteriously. "Since you didn''t tell me, you still said it was a baby, stupid or stupid? You don''t have to tell me in the future, just hide it yourself!" Li Chengji reluctantly rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s yellowish hair, the little girl wanted to tell him everything, which made him very happy, but it was also very dangerous. What he is most afraid of is that the walls have ears. If people listen to them, they don''t know how to deal with the little sister. "Let''s return the platoon car to Director Qin at noon, and bring some gifts to thank her." Li Xiaoyu said to the second brother. At noon, the brothers and sisters had eaten early. Looking at the time, Director Qin''s house should have finished eating at this time, and it would be time to go to work later. In this era of lack of clothing and food, normal people will not rush to other people''s houses for meals. Because that will only make people think that you are here to eat and drink, and you will be looked down upon. When the brothers and sisters stepped to the house of Director Qin, she was washing the dishes. Director Qin lived on the first floor, and there was a small courtyard at the entrance. The brothers and sisters stood at the entrance of the small courtyard and shouted. "Director Qin, are you at home? We are here to return your platoon car." Director Qin heard the shout, wiped his hands on his waist, walked out of the kitchen, and saw the little brother and sister. "It''s you two, come in! Have you eaten? If you haven''t, I''ll cook some noodles for you." The two pulled the platoon into the small courtyard and parked it. Li Chengji handed a basket of eggs and a basket of fresh cockfighting males to Director Qin. "Thank you, Director Qin, we''ve already eaten, and we''re going to cause you trouble by returning your platoon car. This is a little thought from my little sister and I. You must accept it. It is a common thing in the countryside. " Director Qin resolutely refused to accept such a valuable thing. Li Chengji couldn''t, so he had to put down the basket and ran away with Li Xiaoyu. Director Qin saw that he couldn''t catch up with the brothers and sisters who had run far away, so he had to go back to the house with two baskets. "Who is here?" asked Yang Kaiwen, who just got up from the lunch break. "It''s the two brothers and sisters who sell fish, didn''t I lend him our platoon car? I came back today and gave such a precious gift, you see. "Director Qin showed his man what was in his hand. A basket has twenty eggs, and a basket has two pounds of fresh cockfighting males. Such a rare thing is not easy to come by. "Okay, let''s accept it, the two children also have a lot of heart, just help them when they meet." Yang Kaiwen put on his hat and prepared to go out. "I''m going to work, you hurry up too, don''t be late." "Second brother, don''t forget our new clothes!" Li Xiaoyu did not forget her new clothes and wanted to get them back as soon as possible. "I won''t forget, we''ll go get it by bike when we go back, let''s go, hurry up!" Li Chengji carried the backpack, picked up Li Xiaoyu and placed it on the front bar, standing on the pedals excitedly and stepping on the bicycle. Twisted and turned around for a distance on the street, which attracted a burst of exclamations from Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji was able to drive smoothly after getting familiar with it, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, saying that he was also very nervous. When the two arrived at the tailor''s shop, Master Fang told them to wait for a few minutes, and there were only a few buttons left to be sewn. Master Fang took out the finished clothes and checked them one by one, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to take his overalls. "Master, is there a place where I can try on clothes?" "Yes, I''ll ask someone to take you to try it out." Master Fang asked his apprentice, Xiaofang, to take her to try it out, and handed her a girl''s shirt with small flowers. Li Xiaoyu came out wearing new clothes and turned around in front of Li Chengji smugly. "Second brother, do you look good? I think it looks good." Small floral pointed collar shirt and blue overalls, a big pocket on the chest, a rosy and round face with a cute ''pot head''. Li Chengji felt that his little sister was the cutest in the world, and he sincerely praised it. "Good-looking, little girl is the best!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： The usefulness of the machine Chapter 48 The usefulness of machines Li Chengji saw that the little sister''s clothes were so beautiful, so he also picked up his own clothes to try on. The same formula, white pointed-neck shirt and blue overalls, there is also a big pocket on the chest, and the two brothers and sisters have the same ''pot cover''. Li Chengji''s thin cheeks turned into a slightly round face because of the flesh. After the identification, he was born with his parents. "Second brother is also good-looking, can you just wear this?" "It''s very hot, aren''t you afraid of heat?" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, just to look good." "Cough!" The brothers and sisters were interrupted by Master Fang''s deliberate voice and said embarrassedly. "I''m so happy, I''ll give you the money." Master Fang can understand the excitement of the two children wearing new clothes, and he did not laugh at them. He took out all the clothes he had made, and also took out a few schoolbags, and said to his brother and sister. "Here are four schoolbags made with the rest of your labor cloth, you can also use them. There are also these remaining cloth strips, which can also be used to make up clothes or something, and they will be packed and put together for you. " Li Xiaoyu took the schoolbag and picked up the smallest one, only the size of two palms of an adult man put together. With ?? on his back, he made a gesture, it was just right for her, happy and authentic. "Thank you Master Fang, I like it very much!" settle the remaining half of the money and the expedited fee, and the brothers and sisters are not afraid of the heat wearing new clothes. The two of them folded the old clothes they had changed and put them on top, carrying a backpack, riding their bicycles and leaving laughter all the way, attracting the attention of passers-by. The two brothers and sisters felt like they had accomplished a great thing. They were relaxed, as if they were about to float. The crisp ringtones all the way represented their happy mood. When I got home, I took out all the cotton clothes and washed them with water, so that the yard was covered with clothes. The two discussed that after dinner, they should go to the eldest cousin''s house. Because they were going back tomorrow, they had to say goodbye to her and ask her to help with the housekeeping. Li Xiaoyu also wanted her cousin-in-law to remodel the yard. It was really inconvenient that there was no toilet in the yard. Every time I go to the public toilet outside, it can kill people, and the smell of flushing people makes people fall. There is also some kind of white creature crawling on the ground. If you are not careful, you will step on the mine, which is too scary! Build another bathroom and raise the fence to the same height as the neighbor''s house, which can also increase the safety factor. Li Xiaoyu went into the house after speaking. He hadn''t picked up the eggs for two days, so the food should have been collected. Dodged into the space and picked up all the eggs in the forest with his mind. Forty-two hens, except one with chicks, yielded a total of one hundred and sixty-four eggs. It has been determined that the time ratio between space and the outside world is one to two, that is to say, one day outside is two days in space. will not be like other people''s one to ten, or one to one hundred. This is also a very normal space, otherwise this small body will be exhausted. As the saying goes: Wear as big a hat as you have your head. She is neither the savior, nor does she want to dominate. If there is room, you won¡¯t be arrogant and want to change the trajectory of history. It¡¯s good to be an ordinary person with food and drink. Run away, run away! Li Xiaoyu took back his thoughts and appointed him to work. Use your mind to collect the mature crops, two acres of wheat, 1,400 catties. One mu of soybeans is 400 catties; three mu of millet is 2,400 catties; one mu of corn is 800 catties. This harvest is much higher than the output from the outside world. You can use these as seeds outside. I wonder if it can increase the output? The straw in the ground melts into the soil silently, which means you don¡¯t need to worry about picking the fruit, it will become nutrients and digest by itself. No, she was still thinking about making firewood, but all of them are gone, so why not prepare firewood for the space kitchen? is gone! The vegetable seeds that were planted in the vacant land only took up two points of land, which is a bit small! This land will be used to grow vegetables. Six open spaces, three for rapeseed, and three for peanuts, sprinkled with well water to soak the soil surface. After a wave of cotton collection, I got 120 catties and put it into the studio. The 400 catties of peanuts harvested the day before yesterday, the 100 catties of cotton are all dry, and the rapeseeds in the jar are also dry. means that it can be installed directly in the future without drying it, saving time and effort! Li Xiaoyu dug out the ginseng and unknown seeds bought at the South Market, planted them on the top of the mountain with his mind, sprinkled well water, and saw if they survived. I was looking at the machine I didn¡¯t know what it was used for in the wing room, I wonder if it was what I thought? Li Xiaoyu decided to try it as she thought, and practice to get true knowledge! Put a basket under the two openings, and put the dried cotton into the bucket with your mind. One hole comes out of cottonseed, and the other comes out as a sheet of cotton batt. It''s really what I thought, haha, dare to think and dare to do! (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Auntie Li Chapter 49 Li Family Auntie The cotton-padded clothes and quilts have fallen, and Li Xiaoyu, who is happy, uses a snakeskin bag to wrap the cotton tires and roll them up. One bag is 20 pounds, and there are four and a half bags. Li Xiaoyu, who had a novel idea, put the rapeseed into the machine again, and what came out was rapeseed oil and dry oil. One acre of rapeseed yielded 144 kilograms of oil. The output is very high. I put five catties of oil and put them outside for my eldest sister to use. I am afraid that I will buy less of these five hundred catties of jars. The small river is full of fish under five jins, and during the Chinese New Year, you can sell another batch. The rabbit has bred five little rabbits, the goat has also increased by two little goats, the pheasant has grown up, and no new pheasant members have appeared yet, and the pig has not increased. Li Xiaoyu let them breed by themselves, and then deal with them when the number increases. Prepare the gift for Ren Chun, Li Xiaoyu stepped out of the space. The sun is setting outside, and every family is calling for their children to go home. Taking advantage of the afterglow, the two brothers and sisters had dinner, put away the new clothes and sorted them out, took out other things bought for the family and sorted them out and wrapped them in coarse cloth. The brothers and sisters looked at the seven burdens, big and small, but did not expect there would be so many. Seeing that the time has passed for dinner, the brothers and sisters looked at each other. Wearing the same new clothes, new shoes, and the same ''pot cover'', a pair of spirited and lovely brothers and sisters are eye-catching. The two of them carried their shoulders to Li''s house, a textile factory, which attracted a lot of discussion along the way. "Whose child dresses so beautifully." "Look at so many things, don''t know who to go to?" "I want the same new clothes." The bear child cried out for new clothes. Hearing the discussions coming from behind, the brothers and sisters felt really good. Ren Chun was washing dishes by the pot, when he heard the voice and looked up, he didn''t recognize it until the two shouted. "Big cousin." Ren Chun didn''t recognize them until he heard the voice. Seeing the new look of the brother and sister, he was happy. "Oh, you guys have changed a lot. This body is so beautiful. Have you eaten yet? I''ll give you a note." "We''ve eaten. Big cousin doesn''t have to be busy. I have something to do with my cousin-in-law." Li Cheng continued. "What''s the matter? Did someone bully you? Who is it?" Ren Chun hurriedly asked. "No no." Seeing the eldest cousin looking like he was going to eat people, Li Chengji waved his hands hurriedly and said that he was going home tomorrow. Ren Chun patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, fortunately! The Li family was in the house, and Li Chengji took out the gift he gave. A 5-jin can of vegetable oil, a basket of 50 eggs, a big rooster (mainly Li Xiaoyu, a stingy guy who can¡¯t bear to hen), and a 10-jin cockfighting male basket. Auntie Li laughed until she had two more crow''s feet, and said repeatedly. "Oh, you are too polite, come here, what gift do you bring? Have you eaten yet? Let your cousin cook some more for you. " Auntie Li hurriedly stepped forward, took the gift and walked into the room. It took two trips to finish the things. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji twitched the corners of their mouths, thinking that this person is really not good! Can''t help but feel a little sympathy for Ren Chun. Ren Chun felt that the brothers and sisters gave her too much face, and she had the confidence to speak at her husband''s house. "Wei Guo, cousin has something to do with you, you have to do it." Li Chengji told Li Weiguo that the courtyard wall should be raised, as high as the neighbor''s house. Add a bathroom and a toilet in the courtyard. The toilet should be of the kind that can be flushed. The room doesn''t need to be too big. Two hundred yuan was given in advance. Li Chengji gave Li Weiguo the key and told them to go home tomorrow and asked him to help take care of the house. The brothers and sisters saw that everything they had to do was done, and they said goodbye and left. Aunt Li heard that the two were leaving, and came out from the room carrying a basket for the brothers and sisters. A kraft paper bag was lying alone in the basket, and the two thanked Auntie Li and left. "Wei Guo, hurry up and send these things to your eldest brother and eldest sister, it''s all divided up, hurry up!" Aunt Li''s incessant commands came from behind the door, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help shaking her head. Ren Chun saw that her mother-in-law returned so little things, she kept all the things she gave her in her room, and even took most of them to give away, her heart was full of pain, and her eyes were red with anger. When Li Weiguo saw his daughter-in-law was angry, he couldn''t say that his mother was wrong. He could only pat his daughter-in-law on the back as a sign of comfort, and turned around to go out to deliver things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： Pots Head goes home Chapter 50 ''Pot Cover Head'' Going Home The next day, the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters got up early. Pushing out the bicycle, Li Chengji tied the two large backpacks to the sides of the back seat. Put some small bags and cover them with coarse cloth, so no one can see anything. If the bicycle falls on one side, the big backpack can also be used as a support point. How can he be so smart? After having breakfast, I cleaned up the house and locked the courtyard door. Li Cheng inherited the straw hat on his head, carried Li Xiaoyu into the big back basket on the right, put on her straw hat, and stepped on the bicycle by himself. Facing the rising sun, the brothers and sisters embarked on their way home. The county seat is nearly a hundred miles away from the Banzhu Forest. The road is full of potholes and dust. The sun is shining above, and the ground is steaming below. A half-eldest child with a six-year-old sister can only stand on the pedals and pedal the bicycle. The degree of difficulty can be imagined. But such conditions did not dissuade Li Chengci from going home. When the brothers and sisters are tired, they will find a shady place to rest for a while, and they will add some food when they are hungry. Dusk has faded away, and night has long since spread. The bamboo forest in front of him filled the exhausted Li Chengji with energy, like nectar met after a long drought. Finally got home! Li Chengji excitedly pressed the bell of the bicycle. "Beeping..." Li Xiaoyu motioned to the second brother to let him down, reached out and touched the two large back baskets, and put the things to be brought into it. Brother and sister were pushing bicycles with a bag hanging from the faucet. Li Chengji was carrying a big bag, and Li Xiaoyu was carrying a small bag. "Beeping..." Two vague figures stood at the entrance of the village under the night. "Who''s where? Is it Cheng Xi and Xiao Yu''er? Are you back?" Father Li''s questioning voice was filled with excitement. "Dad (old man), we''re back!" Hearing Father Li''s voice, the brothers and sisters got excited and pushed their bicycles for a run to meet Father Li. "Why did your two children go for so long? Your mother stands here every day waiting for you to come back, so worried that you can''t eat or sleep. "Father Li said in a reproachful tone. "Mom (Mom), we''re back, you see we''re fine, nothing happened!" "Just come back, just come back!" Li Ma choked. "Your dad also worries about you every day, and says I''m worried, hum!" "Go home, go home!" Li''s father and Li''s mother took the things from the two children, and the two held Li Xiaoyu and said to Li Cheng. "Second child, hurry up and keep up!" "understood!" Humph, I can only see my little sister, but I can''t see a big man like me. Back home, Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi were still studying under the oil lamp. Grandpa Li heard the movement and walked out of the door. "Did Cheng Xi and Xiao Yu''er come back?" "Grandpa, it''s me and my little sister who are back." Li Chengji pushed his bicycle into the house. "Second brother (second brother), younger sister, you can come back. If you don''t come back, Mom will find you." Mama Li called for face wash and washed the faces and hands of the two children. " Boss, go get something to eat, your siblings should be starving. Take out four eggs and cook them egg noodles. " "Mom, why have you lost so much weight? Is there anything at home?" Li Xiaoyu saw that Li Ma was so thin that her cheeks were sunken, and she had two panda eyes. "Your mother was so thin because she was worried about you." "mom¡­" Li Xiaoyu hugged Li Ma tightly. "It''s alright, as long as you guys come back, it''ll be alright, and you''ll grow flesh in a few days." Li Ma patted her back. The brothers and sisters took out their bags, opened them one by one, and showed them to their families. "This is the clothes made for you, everyone has a share." Li Chengji was humane to the family. pushed a big burden in front of everyone. There is only one in front of Grandpa Li, Li Chengji explained. "Grandpa''s and Grandma''s are put together, you all open and try." "Do we also have the same clothes as you?" Li Chengyi asked. "Yes, the four of us all have the same look, right? The little sister chose it." Li Chengji said proudly. "There are two big bags on the ground, one is cotton and wool, let the elder sister knit sweaters, there are many." "Eat quickly, leave them alone." Li Ma put the chopsticks in the hands of the two of them. The two brothers and sisters devoured the noodles in the bowl. Li Ma saw it and felt that the two children had suffered a serious crime. I love the dear £Þ3£Þ who voted for me, what?! (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： happy Chapter 51 Happy Grandpa Li took the burden and went back to show off "Old lady, my grandson and granddaughter bought this, you have it too, try it!" Grandma Li, who was sitting on the head of the bed, pouted and said angrily. "Just come back when you come back, what''s there to see?" Hand honestly stretched out his hand to take the package, looked at it with the oil lamp, touched the new clothes in his hand, and muttered in his mouth. "It''s a bit of a conscience. These two pieces of cloth can be used to make clothes for everyone." Hearing Grandma Li''s words, Grandpa Li shook his head helplessly. This old woman is saying this more or less now, and there will be times when she regrets it later. Grandpa Li hid the wine and tobacco leaves and took out a set of clothes to wear tomorrow. He hasn''t worn it for many years, such a good new dress, the old man will wear it again tomorrow. Father, you are quite stinky! There were bursts of low cheers from the kitchen. Li Chengji told them about the situation in the county town, but he did not talk about encountering bad people. Li Chengji proudly pushed the bicycle in front of Li''s father. "Dad, I bought this for you, how about it? This is a Yanmar, right? Ride the old hard! " The father and son surrounded the bicycle and said ''tsk tsk''. A foolish look at the diorama, and he touched one after another, only barely holding him to sleep. Li Xiaoyu took out two small boxes from the small bag and handed one to Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, come and try." Holding the coat and small leather shoes, Li Xiaoyan, who was reluctant to let go, opened the box and exclaimed. "Oh my god, watch!" Hearing the word ''watch'', the father and son''s three-person bicycle is not good anymore. "Ouch, I have it too!" Father Li happily took the watch, tried it on his hand, took it off and put it in the box. "Put it away so it doesn''t get dirty." Li Xiaoyan nodded in agreement: "I''ll take it to school again, thank you little girl!" " An la an la, you don''t need much, just knit two sweaters for me. bought 20 catties of pure wool thread, the whole family has it. " Li Xiaoyu took Li''s father into the back room and took out a lot of money from his bag for him. Father Li looked at the pile of money, and his heart almost jumped out, so he hurriedly hid it in her bag. " There is too much money, it is not safe to keep it at home, it is still safe to keep it with you. Just give me a small nod, there won''t be a lot of expenses at home, if you need to ask you for it. " Father Li knew that his little daughter was unusual and could not treat her as a real child. Li Xiaoyu whispered: "We also bought a small courtyard in the county town, which is the name of an old man!" Hearing this thunderous news, Father Li almost fainted. How much did these two children do in the county? Don''t die! After distributing the gifts, the tired brother and sister yawned and had to wash up and go to bed. The remaining few people were still holding their clothes excitedly, reluctant to let go. "It''s alright, pack up and pack up your own things, don''t cry if you lose them." The whole family dreamed of new clothes, beautiful, and some people were so happy that they burst out. Li Chengyi: You are talking nonsense, who is going to be a lazi. You are wrong, it is sweat, right is sweat. After returning home, I lived my life step by step. The four Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters all grew one year older this August. The roof of the house is renovated, and it is no longer raining heavily outside the house and light raining inside. Li Xiaoyu uses his mind to enter the space to work and study every day, and his consciousness can now perceive a distance of three meters. Tangbao urges her to make medicine every day. To make medicine, Li Xiaoyu, who was urged by Tangbao to have a headache, had to ask Li''s father for a package of traditional Chinese medicine for colds. Tangbao was very discouraged when he saw such a low-level medicinal material, so he could only comfort himself. Talk is better than nothing! In the ?? space, Li Xiaoyu poured the medicine into the green jar in one go according to Tang Bao, added well water, and heated it with firewood. Thirty minutes later, the medicine is finished, and there are ten small black round pellets at the bottom of the green pot, the size of soybeans. "Sister, this medicine is ten times more effective than the medicine you are using, and only one pill is enough." Tang Bao is stinky. "I''m very good. If there is a long-term medicine, the effect will be improved." "Well, Tang Bao is the best!" Li Xiaoyu praised Tangbao very much, and put the medicine in her hand in a small jar. She doesn''t have the right equipment, so she can only use this. You still have to make a batch of medicines. There are still a lot of things to prepare. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help wailing, she was a toiler! She didn''t expect to have a space, there are so many things! (Do you think you can do nothing if you have space? Be content! If you don¡¯t do Laozi¡¯s bamboo shoots and stir-fry meat!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： rice Chapter 52 Rice At the end of August, the rice is ripe. The whole family goes into battle, of course, Li Xiaoyu''s short legs are useless. The paddy fields in the Bamboo Forest are all deep paddy fields. Even if the rice is harvested and the water in the fields is drained, it is not a small bean like her that can go down. If you really want to go down, you will only see a head raised on two shoulders. In this era, pesticides and chemical fertilizers were not used (either there was no chemical fertilizer, or even a small remote mountain village could not use it.) There are many eels, loach and river mussels in the fields. River mussels the size of one hand of an adult man are thrown everywhere by the roadside. No one wants to eat river mussels because of the strong fishy smell and oil consumption. The villagers only pick the big ones to catch the yellow eels and mud shovels, and they don¡¯t catch them if they have enough for a bowl, and no one wants to grab the small ones. But Li Xiaoyu doesn''t dislike it, she refuses anyone who comes, and even asks her brother and sister to arrest her specially. Everyone in the family is willing to spoil her, and for these things, they bring them home in buckets. Li Yunxiu couldn''t help but ask Du Xuehua curiously: "Siniang, can your family catch so much to eat? Not to mention the oil, but also fishy. " " Isn''t that what Xiao Yuer likes to eat? It happens that there is no water in the field so I can grab more." Li Ma replied. "Your family is just good to the girl, and you are not afraid of your two sons hating you if you let them read and eat meat?" " Those are our sisters and sisters, we would rather not read or eat meat, we have to let them read and eat meat first." Li Chengji looked at her like a fool. In Li Xiaoyu''s house these few days, she and Grandpa Li were cooking. She was cooking on a stool, and Grandpa Li set fire for her. The Li family eats eels and loach in different ways every day, and they are all big and fat. The river mussels and the small yellow eels and loaches were all thrown by her into the space creek to breed, and they were life-saving things in difficult times. Eat this kind of field stuff, no one will gossip. In this busy farming season, many people will have the smell of meat wafting out. If you don''t eat a lot of oil, your body will not be able to carry it. Li Xiaoyu will also take advantage of this time to sneak out of the meat in the space, so that those who eat it have no doubts. Every time the Li family came back and saw her cooking, they were terrified. I was afraid that she would fall into the iron pot unsteadily and cook herself in one pot. When ?? came back, he quietly walked behind Li Xiaoyu and took the shovel in her hand in a soft voice. The little one still didn''t do it. If the whole family went to work, she didn''t do the work herself. So she had to cook, and let Li''s father and Li''s mother go to rest. When Li Ma saw the oil she poured, she twitched in heartache. She wanted to scold but was reluctant. can only cover his chest and leave, out of sight is pure. Several dishes with bright red oil, braised yellow eel, dried loach, river mussel soup, roasted eggplant, double-cooked pork, stir-fried red bean sprouts, big white rice, the Li family''s mouth is full of oil. Li Ma couldn''t help but complained in her heart, stinky girl, put so much oil, it''s not delicious, but it''s delicious. Mama Li, who was heartbroken, could only turn grief and anger into appetite. The Li family also agreed with Li Xiaoyu''s cooking skills, but repeatedly told her to be careful not to hurt herself. This year, the Li family''s rice yield is about 360 catties per mu, and the eight people are divided into three acres and two parts of the land. After removing the public grain, they can have more than 700 catties. This is the highest yield in the village. The millet entered the warehouse and the school opened. Father Li asked for leave to send Li Xiaoyan to the county town to report, and also took Li Chengji away (to go to the county town, he had to go through the town). Li Xiaoyu wanted to follow, but was firmly rejected by Li''s father. The small courtyard in the county town has all the basic necessities, just bring two quilts, food, and a change of clothes. It will be winter vacation when you come back. Because the Li family owns a house in the county seat, Li¡¯s father took the things she needed to the small courtyard and asked her to pick them up when she needed them, and lived in the small courtyard during the holidays. My home is too far from the county seat, and I usually don¡¯t have enough time to go home during school holidays. Li Xiaoyu looked at the deserted yard. Two older brothers and sisters left home to go to school, Sange Village went to school, Laohaner Township Health Center went to work, and there were two women left. But grandpa and grandma are at home, there are two town houses, which is fine. (No, Li Xiaoyu, you can''t be called a woman yet, you can only be regarded as a little girl.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： in school Chapter 53 In School County No. 1 Middle School, Li''s father accompanies Li Xiaoyan to report. Li Xiaoyan chose to live in the school. Although she knew that she had a house in the county seat, she did not live in it. She felt that she lived on campus for more time, so she could have more time to study. Li Xiaoyan said that she can go to the small courtyard when she is off on weekends, and put all the things that are not needed temporarily in the small courtyard, and she will pick it up when she needs it. The father and daughter went to the small courtyard and were very satisfied with the location and room type. The house is very complete, there are toilets and bathrooms in the courtyard, and the courtyard walls are high, which is convenient and safe. Li''s father gave Li Xiaoyan a semester''s living expenses, so that she should not worry about her family and study hard. After Li Xiaoyan explained Li Xiaoyan, he took her to Ren Chun''s house, who happened to be at home. From the conversation with Ren Chun, Li¡¯s father knew that Ren Chun had deliberately asked for leave to wait at home. Father Li asked Ren Chunduo to take care of Li Xiaoyan. She went to school in the county alone, and her family would still worry about her safety. After all, a girl is far away from home, so you can feel more at ease when someone is watching. Ren Chun agreed, reassuring Father Li that she would watch. Father Li was going to take the car after explaining that he would not be able to catch the bus back to town if he was late. Li Xiaoyan''s beautiful appearance, extraordinary dress, and excellent grades, quickly integrated into the school life and made new friends in the new school. While studying hard at school, I practice boxing every morning. On weekends, he goes back to the small courtyard to improve the food. The hard-working Li Xiaoyan grows vegetables along the fence in the small courtyard, and also takes time to knit sweaters for his family. In ?? town, Li Chengji was in a new school and did not buy new textbooks, but used Li Xiaoyan''s old textbooks. He knew that the family had money, but he still didn''t want to waste it. ''s new clothes made Lee Seung-sui very eye-catching and attracted followers. Occasionally I see the same outfit on campus, and boys tend to be friends because of the same outfit. Excellent grades, handsome appearance, extraordinary skills. Let Li Chengji make several friends who can learn and communicate together. Some indigenous people feel that their status has been challenged and want to give Li Cheng a disgrace. Instead, he was subdued by him and changed his appearance as a bear child, which made the bear child''s parents think that this is God''s eye. Since then, Li Chengji, who is studious and extraordinary, has become a child of others. Village Elementary, Li Chengyi was originally a child of senior grade. During the holiday, because of the fullness and good food, I stumbled a lot. The trendy clothes made him stand out from the crowd, and he cut a ''pot head'' like Li Chengji. has become the prettiest little boy in the village, and the ''pot head'' and ''suspenders'' have become standard overnight. The cries of children could be heard in every village, and many people came to sue Li Chengyi. Li Ma didn''t get angry when others complained, she only said that the child liked it, and she couldn''t force it. Li Chengyi: You can blame me for wearing new clothes! Cry, beat it. Can''t clean up, I can help you clean up. There are a few families who can go to school who do not favor their children. ¡®Pot Cover Head¡¯ is easy to do, just buckle the bowl, grab a pair of scissors, and a few clicks will get you a free ¡®pot cover head¡¯. ''Suspenders'' is difficult, not to mention that it is difficult for rural people to buy cloth, and there are a few families who are willing to spend money. So they came up with their own tricks, and what version of the ''Suspenders'' came out. There was even a child, a harness made of two straw ropes. Therefore, the wisdom of the working people is immeasurable. ''Guojiatou'' has become a typical example of various villages for a while, boys and girls have followed suit, and even some adults like to wear ''guojiatou''. Li Xiaoyu saw the ''pot cover head'' that could be seen everywhere, his eyes were about to fly, and various titles of "pot cover head" came out. There are even more people, with a horse''s face on a pot lid, it''s just hot eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： crazy bike Chapter 54 Crazy Bike Father Li commutes to get off work by bicycle and spends more time at home. He will help Mama Li to do some work for a while, which can reduce a lot of burden on Mama Li. Every day when I come back from get off work, there will be a few people who are very close to Li¡¯s father waiting for him. The purpose is to practice cycling for a while. Such as Li Shuangming (the youngest son of the fifth grandfather, Li Xiaoyu''s name is Yaoda), although Li''s father is reluctant. But I will tell you again and again not to break it, and come back later, otherwise there will be no future. Bicycles have become a must-have item in the bamboo forest, a must-have item for married people. Li Ma will feel distressed every time, for fear of being broken by someone. But when you see a newcomer happily riding a bicycle, the next time someone comes to borrow it, he will still agree. At this time, the newlyweds get married and have a bicycle to pick up their relatives. So the popularity of Li''s bicycles can be imagined. A lot of people choose their wedding dates when they are free on bicycles. Every borrower cherishes it, for fear that the Li family will not borrow it next time. Father Li, who was originally popular, became more popular in the village. Because of the doctor in the past, now he has a bicycle, which makes the villagers value him more. Li Ma has unfinished work every day. After harvesting the rice, the paddy fields began to be turned over. In previous years, Li''s family''s paddy fields were dug up by Li''s mother with a hoe. This year, Li''s father did not agree with her digging. Before Li''s father went to a family with cattle to discuss the matter of borrowing cattle, Li Changhui took the initiative to come to the door to ask when to plough the land, and Li''s father''s house could be ploughed first. Mama Li thinks that there are still some benefits of borrowing bicycles, isn''t it obvious! Li Xiaoyu asked Li''s father to get some herbal seeds back, as long as the others are seeds, the more the better. Li Xiaoyu and Grandpa Li went to chop up a large bundle of bamboo, which was used to make a bamboo tube for the pills. Spotted bamboo, the poles have purple-brown and light brown spots, and the diameter of the bamboo poles is about 15 cm. The treated bamboo tube should be dried in the shade and not exposed to the sun. Grandpa Li also carefully made the stopper. Li Xiaoyu put all the finished bamboo tubes into the space. When Grandpa Li asked, she went to Father Li to take the blame. When Li''s father, the man who carried the pot, was asked, he knew that this was a good thing Li Xiaoyu did. I can only take it away myself, and let Grandpa Li do more when he is free. The medicinal seeds Li Xiaoyu got are the most common ones. In addition, there are several common vegetable species, as well as a small packet of tobacco leaf species. Father Li is really filial, he can always think of his old father. Li Xiaoyu sprinkled medicinal seeds on the periphery of ginseng, twenty buds emerged from ginseng, and eleven buds from unknown seeds. There are few trees on the top of the mountain. It is 20 meters away from the top of the mountain. Li Xiaoyu used branches to form a medicine garden to prevent animals from spoiling it. Water the top of the mountain with well water and fill the animals with water. Li Xiaoyu processed all the grains in the space, put them in bags and put them in the outer door of the stone warehouse. (In the future, it will be collectively referred to as the No. 1 library, and the inside will be called the No. 2 library.) For the animals in the mountains and forests, mix the chaff skin with well water, and feed it with cornmeal. Each one is fat and strong. Seeing these moving meats, Li Xiaoyu''s mind is full of delicious dishes. The ?? pig gave birth to a litter of five piglets, and Li Xiaoyu felt that this space was almost becoming a home for animals. The animals are separated from each other, and the number of breeding has also increased. There are too many eggs, Li Xiaoyu himself does not know how many, but only remembers that there are four jars full of 500 catties in the second warehouse. The eggs laid by the chickens in the space are large, only five per pound, all of which are double yolk eggs. The fried egg has a better taste and stronger fragrance than ordinary ones. The duck eggs were not picked up. When it breeds by itself, the area of ??the small river is quite large and can raise a lot of ducks. Vegetable seeds are scattered in a special vegetable field, and ripe vegetables are put away: tomatoes, red peppers, eggplants, bitter gourd, cucumbers. The yield of vegetables is very high, as long as the vines are not pulled out, they will continue to bear fruit. But food is not like this. I don¡¯t know why? A new plot of land was planted to grow Grandpa Li''s tobacco leaves, because this crop has a strong taste and cannot be placed next to the vegetables. Li Xiaoyu is afraid that the grown vegetables will smell of tobacco leaves, and it will be finished. You don¡¯t need a lot of land, a small bag of seeds only needs an area of ??2cm. Pull out 2 cc of peanuts. At this time, the peanuts are not very old and can only be eaten as tender peanuts. Li Xiaoyu flashed out of the space, ready to have a big dinner in the evening. So much meat, she can''t eat it, it''s too uncomfortable, she has to make up for her small stomach. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Bread Valley Chapter 55 Li Xiaoyu asked Grandpa Li to kill a chicken and cook chicken soup at night. Grandpa Li nodded straightly. "It''s good to drink chicken soup, I haven''t had it for a long time." In the evening, the Li family had a hearty dinner. Whenever it was delicious, Li Ma would remember that the two children who were away did not eat it. "Mom, wait for the eldest sister and the second brother to come back and cook for them. The chickens in our house don¡¯t lay many eggs anymore. If they don¡¯t eat them, they are wasting food. " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care whether the chicken is old or not in order to be able to eat meat openly. Anyway, there is more in his own space. In October, when Baogu was harvested, Li Chengji''s school happened to have a monthly holiday. Li Chengji, who left home for school for the first time, was quite excited to return home. He felt that he had been away from home for a long time, so when he returned home, he dropped his schoolbag and went to find Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu were collecting the buns in the field at this time. Li Ma broke the buns in the front, and Li Xiaoyu took the machete and chopped the buns at the back. Li Xiaoyu, who has been reborn for four months, has the bonus of space well water, plus food to keep up with and practice boxing. It is not difficult for her to pick up a knife and chop the corn pole, but she can''t prepare for a large amount! Mama Li had messy hair and sweating profusely. Especially Li Xiaoyu, because of her tender skin, the red marks on her face that were scratched by corn leaves were one after another. Sweat dripped, itchy and painful, the tears in my eyes could not be held back, I had to raise my hand from time to time to wipe the tears. When Li Chengji saw her, he was so embarrassed. He saw the little girl was crying and working at the same time, and her face was also ugly. It was sad and funny. "Don''t cry, let the second brother do it, go to the side to rest first." Li Chengji picked Li Xiaoyu out of the cornfield and put her down. Raised his sleeves and wiped her face gently, then fed her water. raised Li Xiaoyu''s little hand, the palm was full of blisters, and Li Chengji burst into tears from the heartache. "You little brat, why are you so stupid? Doesn''t it hurt?" Hearing the scolding, Li Ma came out with a baguette stick on her back. Seeing that the second child was back, she was happy. "Second child, you are back, can you stay at home for a few days?" "Mom, I can stay at home for two and a half days and go back to school the next afternoon. Mom, look at my little sister''s hand, it''s full of blisters, it hurts so much, and you don''t say a word. " Mama Li was immediately worried when she heard that her little daughter had blisters all over her hands. came over and grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand and scolded with heartache. "Didn''t Mom tell you not to chop? You have to listen, how long will it take to get better?" "Mom, second brother, I can''t feel the pain now." Li Xiaoyu shrank his hands, trying to hide. Li Chengyi also went to the field to find Li Ma after school, Li Chengji let Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu rest by the ground, and he and his younger brother went to work. In the evening, Li''s father pushed a bicycle to carry the Baogu sticks. The corn sticks on a piece of land have been broken off, and the corn sticks have also been cut, and the mothers are sitting on the ground drinking water. "Brother Yan, why did you come back so late today?" " When I was about to get off work, a patient came with a slashed foot and a blood vessel was cut off. There was blood all over the place, and it would be hard to tell if it was later. I heard from the family that it was the cutting of the corn poles, which was cut by a god, so you must pay attention to safety. "Father Li explained the reason for coming back late. When Li Ma heard about this, she decided in her heart that she would never agree in the future, and the youngest daughter cut the corn pole. sounds too scary, if something happens to the little girl, the family will be over. She knew that her little daughter had a secret, but didn''t tell her, she was still angry at the beginning. But if you want to understand it, you will know that it is right not to tell her, and she is also afraid that she will not be able to keep this secret. At that time, it may hurt a family, that is really more painful than crazy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： put to school Chapter 56 Bringing to School When she got home, Li Ma didn''t care about being tired, so she went to boil a pot of hot water and asked Li Xiaoyu to take a bath. After taking a bath, Li''s father brought water bubbles to Li Xiaoyu, and told her not to touch the water and not to go to work tomorrow. Seeing the red marks on her face again, she wanted to wipe her with purple potion. Li Xiaoyu said nothing and went straight. "It''s ugly, don''t wipe it." After the meal, the whole family, including Grandpa Li, sat in the courtyard and tore the husks. Grandma Li was spreading the husks for everyone, while his youngest son was playing. It is said that Li Songtao, the youngest son of the Li family, is very favored by the couple because he is the youngest. I usually don¡¯t have to do any work, it¡¯s entirely the money of the landlord and the young master, and I never play with Li Xiaoyu and his brothers and sisters. Therefore, Li Xiaoyu''s impression of him is not very deep. He only remembers that there has always been such a person, whether it is a previous life or this life. Since they can''t mix together, even if they are in the same yard, so what, who is not a baby! The moon is in the middle of the sky, and the family takes a shower and rests. In the night, Li''s father discussed with Li''s mother: "Let Xiao Yuer go to school, and she can''t be allowed to stay at home any longer. The two of us are often not at home, and we cannot watch her all the time. It''s not what a child of her age should do. The child is a little different, you know it in your heart, don''t show it. It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. I have to protect my own children at all times, and I am not going to have other children in the future. It is enough to have these four children, and I want to raise them a lot. Don''t look at me borrowing a bicycle, that''s when I don''t need it, and when I need it, look at me borrowing it. Now that the relationship in the village is improved, it will be good for our family in the future. We are the only one in our family, no one to help. can only use this method to let others remember a love, I don''t believe that all people are wolves. I do all of this for planning for the future, how do you usually do it or how do you do it. Just do what you want, don¡¯t be too honest. When the farming season is slack, I will accompany you to go back to your parents'' house to have a look. Bring them some food and fabrics back, and let them wear new clothes for the New Year, which is also my filial piety as a son-in-law. " Li''s mother knew when she heard what Li''s father said, she was right. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know anything! As long as the family is fine, what else is there! "I know, don''t think about anything. My own child, I still don''t understand? I''m also afraid that if I find out, I won''t be able to keep it and hurt you. Anyway, everyone knows, I don''t know anything, even if I ask, I don''t know, that''s the only way to be safe. Nothing is more important than children, and I will not have children in the future. I will try my best to learn to read with you. People say that screws have flesh in their hearts, and I still know that. I also want to go back to my parents'' house to see. It''s been a long time since I went back, and I don''t know if they are doing well? " The next day, he got up early to practice martial arts, and all four of Li¡¯s father could skillfully use a set of boxing techniques. Among them, Li Chengji played the best. His speed, strength and skillful movements are already very powerful. Li Chengyi was next, and then Li Fu. The worst is Li Xiaoyu, who is very skilled, but not strong enough, punching is like dancing. This made Li Xiaoyu very depressed and did not know how to exercise to increase his strength. She secretly decided to practice hard in the space at night. If you can''t win, you have to run and win! The current Li Xiaoyu, because he lives alone, has a lot of time to enter the space at night. She will set the alarm clock before entering the space, and when the alarm clock rings, she will leave the space. Li Xiaoyu tied it on his legs, packed a pound of wheat with homemade sandbags, and packed crops and poultry in the space. She picked up her machete and went to chop branches in the forest, and when she was tired, she drank well water. The black land is surrounded by branches, and the ducks that grow up are always going in to harm the crops. This method can only be used to stop them. Li Xiaoyu thought secretly, no matter how dishonest, slaughter them all to eat meat! Father Li ate breakfast and killed the old hen left in the chicken coop. After cleaning it up, chop it into pieces and cook it in a pot, and let Grandpa Li help watch the fire. Li Xiaoyu sees that there is chicken soup to drink, how can there be no cockfighting male! She went into Li''s father and Li''s mother''s room, and came out with a dry cockfighting bag. "Grandpa, let''s eat mushroom stewed chicken." Grandpa Li took it with a smile and put it into the pot. The elderly are the wisest. There is a saying that you can see through but not speak. As long as it is good for the family, he will not say it. The things that appear at home are not something that the family can afford. The relationship must have something to do with this little granddaughter. I really thought he was an old man who didn''t know anything. He didn''t stay in the provincial capital for nothing, only that old woman was a fool. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： go to school Chapter 57 Going to School On Monday, Father Li took Li Xiaoyu to the village primary school to find the principal. Li Xiaoyu passed the exam and became a fifth grade student. From today, she and her third brother Li Chengyi have become classmates at the same table. Li''s father explained to Li Chengyi in detail and asked him to take his sister well before riding a bicycle to work. Banzhulin Village Primary School was founded using the ancestral hall of the Li clan, and accepts children from four nearby villages to go to school. The courtyard with blue brick and stone walls is the best building in several villages. There is a 100-year-old yellow juniper tree outside the courtyard. It takes ten adults to enclose it, and the canopy can cover most of the primary school. In summer, people who are close to each other like to enjoy the shade under the tree and talk like a commonplace. Bazi has a size of 500 square meters and is paved with gravel. Now it has become a playground, and there will be many students playing here between classes. At this time, the villagers didn¡¯t even have a basketball, and all they could play were homemade toys. The boys play ''cockfighting'', and the girls play ''picking stones'' and ''hopscotch''. When it''s cold in winter, they will ''squeeze fried buns'' against the wall to keep each other warm. Boys and girls lean against one side of the wall. There are seven rooms in the courtyard, five for classrooms, one for office, and one for sundries. The desks used by students are all stone desks, and you need to bring your own stools. Li Xiaoyu came to school on her first day, but Li''s father didn''t prepare a stool for her. She sat with Li Chengyi in a crowd. Li Chengyi was placed in the last row because he was taller than his classmates. Li Xiaoyu was sitting on his stool, only showing a top of hair. The teacher on the podium saw her and snickered with her back to the students. Li Xiaoyu was very angry at her shortness. She must bring a high stool. See if you dare to laugh at her, don''t think she didn''t see it. Li Xiaoyu got it as she wished, and the high stool brought back by Li''s father was carried by the third brother to the school. Time is coming, and the cold winter is here. The toiled Ma Li had a chance to catch her breath in winter. She had time to make cotton coats and quilts for her family. After she had used them all, she remembered that she should go back to her parents'' home. Li Xiaoyu knew that Li Ma was going back to her grandmother''s house and had already prepared gifts for her. Two catties of white sugar and brown sugar, two pieces of coarse cloth, two pieces of muslin cloth, two chickens, twenty catties of cotton tires, ten catties of rapeseed oil, ten catties of pork, one hundred yuan. (I knew in my previous life that my uncle was going to get married, but I couldn¡¯t get a dowry, so I couldn¡¯t get a daughter-in-law.) Father Li prepared two bags of 50 catties of grain: wheat and millet. At night, Ma Li turned the pancakes over and over, and then fell asleep after being ''cleaned up'' by Father Li. Get up early, Li Ma also wakes up Li''s father and asks him to cook. She herself dug out new clothes in the room and compared them back and forth, not knowing which clothes to wear. Li''s father couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw her like that. After all these years of marriage, Li''s mother had never bought a new dress. Li Ma finally chose to wear a gray Lenin suit over the cotton coat. Since she wears new clothes, she wears all new clothes. A Hengxin, Li Ma is finally willing to wear her new clothes. "Brother Yan, does it look good?" "Good-looking, you look good in anything you wear!" Li Ma, who received the compliment, laughed from ear to ear. The couple explained their home well and went out with gifts. Li''s father, the "hairy-footed son-in-law", rode on a bicycle and accompanied Li''s mother to the house with a cart full of gifts. Li Ma returned to her parents'' home beautifully, causing a sensation. Before the ?? people arrived at Dujia Village, Grandma Du knew that the eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law were coming. The old lady was so excited that she shouted loudly: "Little brother, hurry up and pick up your eldest sister and brother-in-law. Old man, you go to your eldest brother''s house to borrow some eggs and come back, hurry up! " Little Feet, Grandma Du had to lean against the wall when she walked, and she seldom went out. Because I had bound feet since I was a child, it was really a three-inch golden lotus, and every step I took was painful. When Ma Li saw Grandma Du, the old lady was leaning against the door, craned her neck and looked outside, her eyes full of hope. "Mom, I''m back! Why did you come out? Your feet should hurt again at night." Li Ma, with tears streaming down her face, helped her gray-haired mother into the room. "Mom, where''s my dad?" "Your dad will be back in a while, come and sit, you''re tired from walking all the way!" Grandma Du touched her eldest daughter''s cheek in pain. Li Ma told Grandma Du with a smile that she came by bicycle and was not tired at all. Li''s mother forgot Li''s father as soon as she returned to her parents'' house. By the time she remembered it, people had already entered the house. Father Li put out a gift, which shocked Grandma Du and the onlookers. Such a thick gift, you have to move your house out, right? "Uncle, it''s not appropriate for you to bring so many things, do you want to live at home?" Grandma Du said anxiously. "Mom, don''t worry about it, I know the seriousness and I won''t mess it up." (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Dujia Chapter 58 Du Family The Du family has five brothers and sisters. Grandpa Du is the third oldest. He was born with severe eye disease, and it is difficult to marry. When he became an adult, Grandpa Du bought it from a passing merchant at the expense of Grandpa Du. So Grandma Du never went back to her natal home, nor did she say where her natal home was? But she can read and embroider. Grandma Du died of famine in her previous life. She has three daughters and one son, and Li Ma is the eldest. When Li Ma married Li''s father at a young age, Li''s father walked fifteen miles alone to pick him up. Mama Li was wearing coarse clothes with patches, and the dowry given by her parents was an empty box that the brothers of the Du family pooled together to fight. When she was young, Li Ma had a round face and almond eyes and a tall figure. However, due to long-term nutritional deficiencies, she was extremely thin and her hair was dry and yellow, so she was nicknamed ''yellow hair girl''. Grandpa Du is now seventy years old. He has only two daughters in his life. He has been married for many years and has not returned, leaving only the old couple at home. As the son of the Du family, his parents died young, and he raised several younger siblings. I was overworked when I was young, and my body was already exhausted. In the previous life, the old couple died of famine, and the two daughters did not return. Grandpa Du, was arrested on the second day of the wedding, and has not heard from him for a lifetime. Grandma Du Er, Little Foot, didn''t wait for Grandpa Du Er until she died. has a son who was raised with the help of several brothers of the Du family. Grandpa Du Si is a mason. Grandma Du Si is still alive and has small feet. has two daughters, the eldest daughter recruits her husband to stay at home. Aunt Du, who went back to her mother''s house to live as a widow, had no children in her life, and was supported by several brothers. She died of famine in her previous life. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Feng Shui or something else. The Du family is in Li Ma''s generation, the special people are thin, and there are only two males. Because there are few men, no one supports them, and they are afraid to fight. The three generations of the male Du family have never left the Du family village again. The only one who left was not voluntarily, so the Du family valued the uncle Li Fu very much. In the previous life, Father Li also helped the Du family with no regrets, just because it was not easy for Li Ma. Grandpa Du took some borrowed eggs, boiled two bowls of sweet-hearted eggs for the two of them to eat, and handed a bowl of sugar water to the onlookers. After sending the neighbors away, the family sat down and talked. "Mom, you bring the things that I brought back, and give them to a few families, just give them whatever you see. This is one hundred yuan, you can take it to marry a daughter-in-law for your younger brother. There are many people in the family who can help, and I can''t go home all the time. "Mama Li handed Grandma Du the money. Grandma Du was afraid that Li''s father would dislike Li''s mother and would not dare to accept the money, so she told Li''s father. "Uncle, I don''t want this money. Our family is poor, but we haven¡¯t reached the point where we want our daughter to stick to her parents¡¯ family. If there is something wrong with her, tell me, if I beat her and scold her, don''t want her, okay? " Grandma Du slapped Li Ma''s back hard: "You **** girl, how can you take everything from your mother''s house. This will be spurned by others, do you want to be dismissed and go home? " Father Li was distressed when he saw that Ma Li was beaten, so he hurriedly stopped him. "Mom, listen to me, I took this on my own initiative. It''s none of Xuehua''s business. Don''t hit her." Grandma Du was relieved when she saw that it was nothing to do with Li Ma, and asked about Li''s father''s home situation, and chatted a little about family affairs. Little brother Du saw that he was finally able to marry a daughter-in-law, his face flushed with joy, and he was courteous beside Li''s father. Grandma Du packed up some things, and asked little brother Du to take them to a few rooms of the Du family, and asked a few families to come over for lunch. Everyone ate a sumptuous reunion dinner and sat around in the main room to ask about their situation. It is a great honor to learn that Li Xiaoyan won the first place in the county, and she even went to No. 1 Middle School in the county seat. Li''s father and Li''s mother got up to say goodbye, saying: "Mom and Dad, we are going back, if there is anything at home, please bring me a letter. My little brother''s wedding date has been set, so I''m here to let you know. The family is old and old, small and small, and cannot stay for long. After the Chinese New Year, I will bring the children back to see you all, all be well! " Grandma Du returned the half of the chicken she left behind, and four pairs of cotton shoes made for her children. The Du family is the real situation of my grandmother''s family. The story of the older generation in that era was too tragic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： pharmaceutical Chapter 59 Pharmaceuticals Li Xiaoyu asked Li''s father several times for traditional Chinese medicine to refine the medicine. After being understood by Li''s father, he tested the effect of the medicine, and the effect was very good. Li''s father decided to support her vigorously and bought Chinese medicine with his own money. Let her follow the ancient recipe and make a commonly used pill for later use. Among them, cold pills, cough pills, antipyretic pills, and dysentery pills have the largest amount. Father Li used it for free for the patient, took it on the spot, and the effect came back. It was a pill to solve the problem. The leaders of the township health center agreed with Li¡¯s father to use the medicine in the name of the health center, and the two sides finally reached an agreement. Township Health Center dispenses and packs the medicine, and Li''s father is responsible for the processing, charging a processing fee of 50 cents per bottle of 20 capsules. The hospital sells a pill for 50 cents, and the bottle can be reused. Processing twice a month, 2,000 bottles at a time, the delivery time is the middle and end of the month. The agile hospital leader sold the medicine to the county seat, bringing huge profits to the hospital. Later, the township health center gave each staff member a bicycle as a means of transportation. Li''s bicycle was taken to school by Li Chengji. In this age when it is difficult to fill the stomach, all illnesses are made by themselves, and often minor illnesses become serious illnesses, and eventually die. Fifty cents is expensive for most people, but it is much cheaper than seeing a doctor, and the effect is immediate. Now five cents can solve the problem, but there are still many people who will buy a few pills of these kinds of medicines for emergencies. Li Xiaoyu is constantly refining medicines, refining medicines¡­ Now, she has been able to memorize the herbs and medicinal properties in ancient medical books, identify the medicinal materials, and know the ancient prescriptions at her fingertips. Continue to refine medicine, and let Li Xiaoyu find out a set of medicine refining methods that are unique to him. Even without the help of sugar treasures, it is possible to make medicines that are three times higher than ordinary medicines. What this means, even she herself does not know. She just felt that she was finally useful, and she liked this feeling very much, which gave her a sense of accomplishment. With the prescriptions given by Li Xiaoyu, there are more and more types of medicinal materials provided by the township health center. She put the new medicines, hemostatic powder, anti-inflammatory powder for external use, and blood-replenishing pills in a homemade bamboo tube. These medicines are not going to leak out for the time being. These medicines are made by Tangbao, and some are made by Li Xiaoyu himself. She gave Li Fu two bottles of everything she made, and wanted to see how it worked and let Li Fu keep it a secret. One day, when Father Li came back, he excitedly told her about it. "A few people fighting came today, all covered in blood. It can''t be stopped with ordinary hemostatic powder, and the blood loss is massive, and what people see can''t be saved. I just remembered the medicine you gave me, two blood supplement pills, and hemostatic powder. The blood stopped after a while, and the man''s life was saved. Later, the dean asked me where I got the medicine, and I just said that I got it by accident, and I didn¡¯t give up because of his appearance. " "Old man, I don''t plan to use these medicines externally for the time being, but they will be of great use in the future." Li Xiaoyu solemnly said to Father Li for the first time. Father Li saw her solemn appearance and knew that it must be very important. He also didn''t want his little daughter to stand out too much, in case someone with a heart would find out, he dared not imagine that kind of result. Li Xiaoyu asked Li''s father to prepare a large pottery pot, and let Li''s father learn her self-created method of refining medicine in case of emergency. Since then, the pills given to the township health center are made by Li''s father. He used two kinds of water to refine, one is ordinary water, and the other is space well water. The difference between the two is twice and three times that of ordinary medicine. This made him wonder if the better the water quality, the better the refining effect. To be verified! This also allowed him to achieve some future careers, and let Li Xiaoyu realize the life of a salted fish. The making of ?? pills brings huge income to the Li family. Let the money of the Li family have a clear source. Because of the large amount of purchased medicinal materials, Father Li took the opportunity to buy Qi, the medicinal seeds of the four formulas, and hand them over to Li Xiaoyu for planting. Li Xiaoyu used three acres of land to grow the medicinal materials, and the longer the year, the better the medicinal effect. And the few bottles of medicine that Li Xiaoyu gave to Li''s father, which were not for takeaway, became the treasure of the township health center and would not be used easily. Because they know that when they are used up, they are gone. This is a life-saving medicine. Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengji''s return home means that it''s New Year''s Eve. The fish in the ?? space also grew up again. Every five days, Li¡¯s father rides a bicycle, carrying twenty eight-pound fish and delivering them to Chef Huang¡¯s restaurant in town. Father Li now has a very free time. On the bright side, he has to refine medicine for the health center, and he has to have his own time to complete it. After half a year, Chef Huang in the town saw Father Li again and was so excited. He didn''t let loose his grasp on Li''s father, and asked him to send more fish no matter what, and he would sell it badly. Chef Huang gave a generous New Year gift on the grounds that he wanted to celebrate the New Year. I hope Father Li can give him more because of his sincere face. Li''s father promised him to give him once every five days, only 20 pieces each time. Chef Huang got a positive answer before letting Father Li leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： new year 1 Chapter 60 Chinese New Year 1 Mama Li, who has money in her hands, took her four siblings to the market and walked with people from the same village. Xu is because the New Year is approaching, there are many people in the market. There are all kinds of agricultural products, snacks, handicrafts, and even the supply and marketing cooperatives come out to set up stalls, and Li Ergu is also busy. People in the same village go shopping separately, and make an appointment to go back when they part. Manny Li squeezed in front of Ergu Li, greeted them, and joined the rush to buy. Li Xiaoyu''s focus is on daily necessities, such as salt, sugar, lighting supplies, toilet paper, which are not in short supply. Through Li Ergu''s relationship, I bought the largest amount of everything, especially toilet paper. Put the things in Li Ergu''s place, and the mothers go to other places to buy and buy. Li Chengji took his younger brother and younger sister to go shopping by himself. When he saw food for sale, he would buy some for the two little ones to eat. After eating, the two little guys didn''t have to eat lunch, and they also bought two small springs and tirings (a kind of bamboo toys). The three brothers and sisters, who were tired from shopping, were sitting behind Li Ergu selling goods, waiting for Li Ma and Li Xiaoyan, who were still in the shadows. The two Li Ma Niang, who returned with a full load, each carried a basket of items on their backs and refused Li Ergu''s stay. Mama Li asked the brothers to bring things, and went back to the Banzhu Forest with the agreed villagers. Li Xiaoyu''s two pigs were secretly fed by Li Xiaoyu, and each pig weighed more than 200 kilograms. Father Li decided not to sell all of them this year, killing enough meat for gifts and Chinese New Year, and making the rest into sausages and bacon. Seeing that the pigs at home can eat meat, Li Xiaoyu remembered that the pigs in his space could also be killed. The chickens, sheep, ducks, and rabbits in ?? can all be killed in batches, and there are really more to be raised. Seeing that it was coming in 2057, Li Xiaoyu was a little anxious and always felt that everything was missing. The east wing where Li Xiaoyu and Li Xiaoyan lived, at her request. Li''s father used a mud-bamboo fence (the bamboo fence was covered with a layer of yellow mud with broken straw) and separated it into two rooms, inside and outside, for the convenience of Li Xiaoyu. The bed, cabinet, and table that were originally used in the house were moved to the outside room for Li Xiaoyan to use. In the interior, a one-meter-two bunk bed was newly made, and the upper bed was covered with dense bamboo pieces to store Li Xiaoyu''s belongings. There was a new desk beside the bed. In this way, the two sisters have their own space. Once the mosquito net is put down at night, they can''t see anything, so it is convenient for Li Xiaoyu to enter and leave the space. The grain in the space has been harvested twice, and the yield of the second time is higher than that of the first time, 50 catties per mu. It should be that the seeds themselves are constantly improving, but I don¡¯t know how much wheat can be produced outside next year. Li Xiaoyu shed the wheat seeds at home before Li Ma planted them. The six acres of black soil this time are all used to grow rapeseeds. In the future, only one type of crop will be planted at a time, which is difficult to take care of. The total harvest after oil extraction is five hundred catties of rapeseed oil in two large jars. Cotton has twelve bags of batts, enough to last a long time, so she stored the cotton seeds in the No. 2 stone warehouse. The vegetables are all pulled out after the seeds are kept, and the potatoes bought today are planted. Li Xiaoyu cut into pieces according to the bud eyes, planted potatoes on an acre of land with consciousness, and poured well water. After cleaning up the ground, Li Xiaoyu began to sharpen his knife to the pig and sheep. Use your mind to catch the fattest ones, kill them one by one, from the beginning of the hands and feet trembling to calm. killed two pigs, two sheep, ten rabbits and ten ducks in one night. Boiled the well water for treatment, which almost didn''t break Li Xiaoyu. All ?? was thrown into the second bank, and the space was instantly released. is too difficult. I have to ask a seven-year-old Xiaodouding to handle the poultry. I will ask my second brother for help tomorrow. The next morning, there was a thin layer of snow on the ground, freezing hands and feet. It seems that today''s plans are going to be ruined. Li Xiaoyu, who resigned to his fate, simply went back to the house to sleep, he could only rely on himself! As night fell, it was time for Li Xiaoyu to enter the space and swing the knife again. slaughtered two fat pigs, ten rabbits, two sheep, and a hundred chickens again. After ?? is processed, put it into the No. 2 library. Looking at the pile of garbage in the yard, I still need to find time to dispose of these things, and the internal organs must be cleaned. According to the ingredients of the previous life, marinate the chicken, duck, and rabbit, put them in the No. 2 warehouse, and come in tomorrow night to dry. Li Xiaoyu is still very proud of handling these poultry. Don''t look at her small, she is still a fighting woman! Waiting for Li Xiaoyu to deal with all the space affairs, it is already January 29, 2007, and the New Year will be tomorrow. The Li family gave New Year gifts to several close families, and they also prepared food for the New Year. The scent of meat floats in the yard, and the scent drifts into the collective scent of the bamboo forest with the wind. Children sniffed hard, more than anyone could smell. (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Chinese New Year 2 Chapter 61 Chinese New Year 2 This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was the richest year ever for the Li family. Chicken, duck, fish, rabbit, sheep, and pig. There was a table full of them, and everyone enjoyed their meal. In this national festival, the Li family is also celebrating, hoping that there will be more meat to eat in the coming year (what a simple wish), and the whole family will raise a glass to celebrate (only Grandpa Li and Father Li have wine). Looking at the ruddy complexion and healthy body of the family, Li Xiaoyu felt quite at ease, and felt that everything in front of him was no longer empty. On the first day of the new year, Li Xiaoyu wore her latest clothes, her favorite blue overalls and red sweater, a pink thin cotton coat (made by Li Mafei who said it looked good), and new embroidered cotton shoes made by Grandma Du on her feet. The pink skin is so cute with the pink coat, Li Chengji is reluctant to let go of his little sister. Li Chengyi was chasing him and wanted to carry his little sister, and the three brothers and sisters were playing in the courtyard. Li Xiaoyan also participated in the pursuit and interception of the second child, laughter and screams came from far away. Li Xiaoyu got the first red envelope in seven years: a huge sum of fifty cents. Li Xiaoyu cherished it into the space bedroom, ready to leave it to his future grandson. Author: Little girl, where is your grandson? Li Xiaoyu: The grandson will have it, and so will the bread. Li Xiaoyu made a wish for herself: the whole family will be well in the new year! The second day of the middle school is the day to go back to her parents'' home. It is also the time when Li Dagu and Li Ergu go back to their parents'' home. Grandma Li stared at Li Ma when she woke up early in the morning, in order to prevent her from returning to her parents'' home so that she could receive her two daughters. The first and second rooms of the Li family took the whole family back to their parents'' house early in the morning, and it was like this every year. Grandma Li took a stool and sat in the kitchen instructing Li Ma to prepare meat. Father Li couldn¡¯t see it, so Li Ma went to the field to pick vegetables and asked her to come back later. Grandpa Li took the old woman away and closed the door to warn her before she stopped acting as a demon. The two aunts of the Li family came by the Jiefang car. There were fourteen people in a big car, and all of them were there. Good guy, slipped down, and even the eldest cousin''s family of four was there. It''s amazing! It''s amazing! A bunch of them entered the house, and they couldn¡¯t even sit in the main room. The ?? gift was given to Grandma Li. The two aunts accompanied Li to the kitchen to cook, and the others moved to the courtyard to sit. Big cousin brother-in-law pulled Li Chengji without saying a word, to try his skills. Li Chengji reluctantly took him to the bamboo forest behind the house to fight, and the two ended in a draw. Comrade Li Weiguo, who was very itchy, shamelessly asked Li Chengji to teach him some tricks. Li Chengji had no choice but to say: "I only hit twice, how much you can remember is your own business." Slowed down the demonstration twice, clapped his hands and threw it down, and Li Weiguo, who was still immersed in boxing, went back to the house. There were two tables at noon, the same dishes as the New Year''s Eve dinner. The two aunts were surprised that such a high level of treatment was something they had never received before, which made them start to re-evaluate Father Li. When ?? left, Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother gave bacon, sausages, chicken, rice, and gray noodles. All three families had the same amount. They were very satisfied with their return to the Bamboo Forest this time. County, the textile factory Li family, Li Weiguo said to his daughter-in-law. "Chun, the condition of the fourth uncle''s house is very good! Why is it different when I saw the successor brothers and sisters for the first time!" Ren Chun, who was sorting out the return gift, replied without looking up. "I don''t understand either. In the past, the fourth uncle''s family was really poor, and the whole family depended on the fourth uncle''s salary. The three cousins ??have to study, and the family has eight mouths to eat, how can they be rich? By the way, I heard that the county hospital now has several special medicines for colds and fever. You can ask your comrades to help you buy some. It is difficult to buy! How is this like medicine? Where is the New Year''s medicine? Weiguo, take a look, what are these little bamboo tubes? " Li Weiguo took the bamboo tube, opened it, and smelled it. It was indeed medicine. Under the light, he saw the characters engraved on the bamboo tube. Antipyretic pills, cold pills, dysentery pills, hemostatic powder. The handwriting is crooked, and it looks like the handwriting of a child. is so ugly! Isn''t this a special medicine only available in the county hospital? How can there be in return gift? Is it¡­ "Chun, who gave you this?" Li Weiguo turned his head and asked Ren Chun. "When I was leaving, my little cousin gave it to me. She also said, ''Half the child'', so strange!" "You wait, I''ll be back when I go!" Li Weiguo hurried out with a few bamboo tubes in his hand. ran to the staff dormitory of the county hospital, put the tube of hemostatic powder in his trousers pocket, and found his comrade-in-arms Huang Chao''s house. "Huang Chao, show me, is this the special medicine you sell?" Huang Chao opened it and smelled it: "Yes, no." "It''s clear, don''t make the text crepe for Lao Tzu, I don''t understand." "The big old and the rough is the big old and the rough, and I still don''t admit it. This medicine is better than the medicine sold in the hospital, the medicine is stronger and purer, and it should not be shot by the same person. Where did ?? come from? Reveal it! " Li Weiguo grabbed the bamboo tube: "I won''t tell you, people are not beautiful but they are beautiful! I haven''t been here tonight!" Stand up and open and close the door, all in one go! Li Weiguo touched the hemostatic powder in his trouser pocket with a thoughtful look on his face. When he got home, Li Weiguo gave Ren Chun the medicine and asked her to keep it well. It was the same as the special medicine from the county hospital, so don''t take it out lightly. Each thought about it in his heart and didn¡¯t mention it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： 57 years Chapter 62 Five Seven Years On the third day of junior high, Ma Li returned to her parents'' house and took away the eldest, second and third children (mainly to let these three carry gifts). Li''s father and Li Xiaoyu stayed at home and wanted to do things while the family was few. Li Xiaoyu went into the warehouse to collect most of the grain and meat, and left behind the grain that could be eaten and harvested. He was so cruel that he didn''t even let the red glutinous rice in the cellar go. This year, the Li family only planned to raise one pig. Li Xiaoyu didn''t leave much red glutinous rice, just enough to eat. Last year''s chickens have been eaten, and this year, 20 chickens will be raised, and they will be given to Grandpa Li to raise. After the ?? year was over and the school opened, Li Xiaoyu honestly went to school with her schoolbag on her back. I''m about to graduate, if I don''t study hard, if I can''t get into the town, it will be a big problem. Under Li Xiaoyu''s suggestion, Li''s father rebuilt the original pigsty. Half of them are used for raising pigs, and the other half are built as toilets and bathrooms that can be flushed, and the water still flows into the hut. Because the original pig sties were all paved with slate, the water would not cause wetting on the ground, which is much more convenient than new construction, mainly to save money. The wall is built two meters high, the lower half is made of slate, the upper half is made of adobe, and the top is covered with bamboo slices. In April, the old uncle of the Du family got married, and he married his aunt from a previous life. The track is following the original track, and it is to see who can escape the trick of fate. The Li family''s wheat production this year is the highest in the village. One mu is more than 60 kilograms higher than last year, and people in the village who learned about the situation came to change the seeds. Li Chengyi was admitted to the town with excellent grades during the summer vacation. Li Xiaoyu entered the town by brushing the ball, and she did not want to be too conspicuous. During the summer vacation, the brothers and sisters all returned to the Bamboo Forest. Father Li came back with shocking news when he got off work. Several kinds of medicines are being sold now, and they are favored by the provincial capital pharmaceutical company, and they want to buy formulas. This news is undoubtedly a blockbuster. For the current Li family, these recipes are golden eggs. Even Father Li doesn''t want to sell it. Isn''t this breaking his life? Li Xiaoyu was in favor of selling the formula and persuaded Li''s father. "Old man, this recipe may seem important, but it may also be the straw that overwhelms our family. Besides, this is the most common medicine, and it can be prepared by others after a long time. There is a saying that ¡®a big tree attracts the wind¡¯, and now our house is that tree. So you have to sell it, and you can''t ask for money. " Hearing this, the family was a little scared. Father Li understood in his heart when he heard this, and his greed almost made a big mistake. "Old man, it''s better to ask for a house and a job in the provincial capital." "We don''t have anyone in our family who is suitable for work?" Father Li said. "Old man, you have a job quota in the provincial capital. You are afraid that there will be no one. You will know when that happens." Li Xiaoyu pretended to be eloquent. Father Li called Li Xiaoyu into the back room and gave her all the money she earned during this time, so she could put it away. He originally wanted to deposit it in the bank, but now he doesn''t dare. I am afraid that someone will know that the family has money and will be malicious. Usually there are only two old people in the family. He also thought of the dilapidated house at home, which was not theft at all. Father Li really wanted to have a house with a single family and a single courtyard. The walls could be built high, at least to block some small children. Li Xiaoyu counted the money, twenty thousand! my God! It''s just a processing fee to make money like this. Li Xiaoyu looked at Father Li admiringly and said. "Old man, you can earn so much, much more than mine, I can be a salted fish in the future!" "What salted fish? It''s the right way to study hard for Lao Tzu!" Father Li patted Li Xiaoyu''s head. Li Xiaoyu also gave Li''s father 500 yuan: "Leave some money at home and use it more conveniently." Father Li only took 200 yuan, and he didn''t want the rest, saying that 200 was enough. Father Li negotiated with the provincial pharmaceutical factory and agreed to give away the formula for free. However, in the spirit of humanitarianism, the factory gave Li¡¯s father two official jobs in two pharmaceutical factories, and then subsidized a house in the provincial capital. But Li''s father was asked to guide the pharmaceutical process and teach pharmacists for a month, which was a secondment. Li''s father''s request is to give priority to supplying Linzhou County after the finished product leaves the factory. (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Quota Chapter 63 Quota The fact that Li''s father has two official jobs in the provincial capital caused a sensation. came to make friends, and there was an endless stream of people asking for places The ?? made the Li family extremely annoyed, and even the county town was disturbed. Everything has two sides! The sun was burning at noon, and the homemade mosquito repellent incense was lit. Li Ma took a nap in the house, and the four Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were enjoying the shade under the wide eaves. The sound of car horns from outside the courtyard made people unable to sleep. "Who, it''s too immoral, no one can take a break at noon!" Li Xiaoyu muttered. The noisy voice was getting closer and closer, Li Xiaoyu scratched his head and yelled irritably. "Noisy!" This roar woke them all up. "What''s up, what''s up..." "Little Yu''er, the old man is back." Li Chengji heard the voice of Li''s father, got up and said. "Mom, someone is coming, get up." The ?? family almost fainted when they heard the sound of ''someone is coming''. Father Li came in with a group of people, greeted him to sit down, and asked Li Xiaoyan to wash his face with a basin of wash water, and Li Chengji went to pour the brewed chrysanthemum tea. Li Xiaoyu sat on the bamboo mat, eyes opened and closed and nodded, the dull hair on the top of his head followed his head little by little, suddenly turning over the audience. Ren Qiu stepped forward and picked her up, teasing her: "Little cousin, wake up, saliva is flowing out!" Li Xiaoyu raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth and opened her eyes. "No drooling, you lied!" The silly Li Xiaoyu caused a burst of laughter. Li Xiaoyu shyly turned her head to look for the eldest sister, Li Xiaoyan took her and gave her a small fish cup drawn by herself. Li Xiaoyu, who finally woke up, opened her eyes wide and saw so many familiar people "Aunt, uncle, cousin, brother-in-law, second cousin, Director Qin, uncle, brother." Without any introduction, Li Xiaoyu shouted a long list. Director Qin laughed and hugged her: "Haha! I didn''t expect that there would be time for our mothers to meet again. It is really fate! Call it Aunt Qin, not Director Qin! " Li Xiaoyu said obediently, "Aunt Qin, why did you come to my house?" "I don''t even know it''s yours! Isn''t it something to do with your cousin''s family?" Li Xiaoyu re-introduced Director Qin to the old man. Father Li knew about her in the county seat, and he had already made up his mind about the ownership of the quota. Several elders sat down again, discussed the reason for this time, and finally determined the places for Ren Qiu and Yang Tao. "Since we are all relatives and friends, let me give you five hundred yuan. If you are nervous, you can pay in installments." Father Li said. They all know in their hearts, where can one get five hundred yuan for a formal job quota in a provincial capital? The number of regular workers in the county town is more than this price. They owe it to the adults. Yang Kaiwen said: "I will ask you to call you fourth brother, and we will be relatives in the future." Father Li cheerfully responded to Yang Kaiwen''s suggestion, accepted the money rudely, and handed out two blank employment letters. "I''m going to the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory on the 25th of this month, when you come with me, remember to bring your hukou with you when you leave. Take it, whoever picks it up can fill in the name. " Ren Qiu and Yang Tao took pens from their fathers and wrote their names stroke by stroke. They were all handed over to their mothers, and they were told repeatedly. "Don''t drop it, don''t break it!" The two bowed deeply to Father Li: "Thank you Fourth Uncle (Thank you Uncle)!" It''s a bit scary, her old man is still alive and well! Li Xiaoyu slandered the two of them. The big things were negotiated, and they were all in a good mood. Father Li left them to have dinner and then returned to the county town, and they all agreed readily. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyan were in the kitchen to prepare the meals, Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu went to the barn to get the cured meat. In fact, there is only a piece of bacon and a few pieces of sausage in the barn, and the rest are all in her space. Usually, Ma Li would not go to the warehouse, because the door is not easy to open. is made of wooden boards. If it is not neatly assembled, mice will get in and damage it. In addition, the weather will be hot, and the pickled products will become stale. Li Xiaoyu took out chicken, fish, bacon, and sausages from the space, and carried them out of the warehouse with Li Chengji. Ren Qiu saw so much meat and ran forward: "Oh, I''ll come, I''ll come". "Second aunt, this bacon is the best." Ren Qiu, a foodie, said to Ma Li in the kitchen. "Eat more if it''s delicious, and I''ll bring you a piece back to eat." "Hey, thank you Fourth Auntie!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： angry Chapter 64 Angry Everyone sat and chatted about family affairs, while Aunt Li chatted with Grandma Li. Li Weiguo glanced at Li Xiaoyu from left to right, but did not know how to express his thoughts. Li Xiaoyu was taken aback by him: "Big cousin brother-in-law, do you have any problem with your eyes? If there is any, ask me, old man, to show you." After hearing this, everyone looked at Li Weiguo with concern. The dark-faced Li Weiguo walked over and mentioned her: "I have something to do with you, come with me!" This time he stabbed a hornet''s nest, and everyone blamed him. "Wei Guo, you let go and strangle the child." "You are a big man, how can you do it when you say it, and the child doesn''t care about you?" Yang Kaiwen rushed over and grabbed Li Weiguo''s hand. "Let go, don''t forget, you are a public police officer!" "Wei Guo, put down Xiao Yu''er first, what''s wrong with her, I''ll teach you!" Father Li was really angry and dared to treat his child like this in front of him. "Inherit, come out!" Li Chengji who was in the kitchen heard Li''s father''s cry, and ran out to see that he was in a hurry. Li Weiguo doesn''t look right, how could it be like this? He realized that he was still carrying a person in his hand, and quickly put down Li Xiaoyu. "No, it''s not what you think, I''m just a little excited, scaring Xiao Yu''er, I''m sorry!" Ren Chun was on his back and slapped him a few times: "What are you doing? Good thing, you''ll fix this, you should still be in the army! There are no soldiers here, please apologize! "While speaking, he apologized to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu is also angry, this is too **** bullying, this is the second time. couldn''t help but tell the elder cousin. "Big cousin, you don''t even know how hateful he is, this is the second time he has bullied me. In the county town last year, he bullied me and my second brother, we couldn¡¯t beat him, and he pressed my head to stop me from moving. is too much, this time again, your husband has violent tendencies, you should change it! " Hearing the little guy''s complaint, everyone looked at Li Weiguo reproachfully. Is this guy really violent? Li Weiguo received a few more slaps on the back, and he glared at Li Xiaoyu. The little boy, causing Lao Tzu to slap him a few more times, and to push his daughter-in-law to change her husband, which is too much to clean up. After explaining the situation, Li Weiguo, who did not like words, was educated by everyone. Li Weiguo still wanted to ask clearly, so he could only tell Father Li with a cheeky face. "Fourth Uncle, I''m really sorry, I was too impulsive. I really have something to ask, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay? " Li Weiguo said about the hemostatic powder, but was rejected by Li¡¯s father. just said it came by accident, he said something to Li Weiguo. "You have righteousness in your heart, which is understandable, but Xiao Yuer is still a seven-year-old child, and you are also a father." Father Li also blamed Xiao Yuer for being reckless, how could he just give the medicine to anyone? Wouldn''t this cause trouble? I have to keep my family away from this guy in the future. Li Weiguo is a police officer, suspicious, and has a so-called righteousness. has not considered the feelings of others. This kind of person is very dangerous and may discover his own secrets at any time. This kind of person is not the one that his family should associate with. Li Weiguo, who did not know the situation, was listed as a forbidden object in Li''s father''s mind, and even his family was implicated. After having dinner and sending off the crowd, Father Li took his younger daughter and started to educate him at length, making Li Xiaoyu''s head buzzing. Before going to bed, Father Li put a blockbuster: he would be seconded to the provincial capital for a month. Now, no one is sleepy anymore, Li Xiaoyu was the first to jump out and said to go, and the other three also wanted to go. But Li¡¯s father said that he went to work, not to play, so he didn¡¯t bring any. "Then I''ll sneak away!" Father Li was so angry at Li Xiaoyu''s words that he would beat her up when he raised his hand. Li Chengji pulled the little sister and hid behind her: "Dad, don''t hit her, I''ll watch her, and I want to go too!" "I''m going too. Every time my second brother goes, I''m going too." Li Chengyi said. "Dad, I want to go too." Li Xiaoyan also joined in the fun. Looking at these four guys who were going to go noisy, Father Li could not wait to beat them all up. In the end, Father Li took out the majesty of being a father, and lured and threatened to get the two. The rest can only be brought, it is a holiday anyway. Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu cheered and raised their palms. Father Li also reminded him of some precautions, and asked the brothers and sisters to make various guarantees before letting them go to sleep. County Textile Factory Li Jia, Ren Chun said: "Wei Guo, you are reckless today, in front of the fourth uncle, you treat Xiao Yu''er like that, what do you make people think? Don''t you see that Xiao Yu''er is very favored at home? Even if you want something like that, is it easy? You are a police officer, but don¡¯t treat the people around you the same way you treat prisoners, they are not your prisoners. Don''t doubt Xiao Yu''er in the future, she didn''t do anything to harm the interests of the country and the people, and she''s not an enemy or anything. She is the youngest daughter of my fourth uncle, she is only seven years old, do you understand? You make it hard for me to do this! Look at it, in the future, the contacts between the fourth uncle''s family and us will definitely decrease. My fourth uncle, don''t look at him as a farmer, he doesn''t have much culture. But he is smart, quick-witted, daring, and he loves his children very much. You can see from Xiaoyan that a girl can go to high school, is it something that an ordinary rural family can do? He can live like this without my grandmother likes it. In those days, it was not so easy. You are too underestimated! Change your bad temper! No one will always tolerate you! Even as a couple! " After Ren Chun finished the call, he dropped Li Weiguo and slammed the door. Leaving Li Weiguo alone on the stool in a daze. Am I really wrong? But I am also for those who are fighting on the front line! Although I can also get benefits, I am always for the front line! Li Xiaoyu: You''re right, it''s my fault, my fault is that I shouldn''t be afraid of my cousin''s sadness, and that I shouldn''t give him medicine. is my fault! I will never be the Virgin again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Departure from provincial capital Chapter 65 Departure from the provincial capital Li Xiaoyu cleaned up the inventory in the space to see what things could be shot in the provincial capital. This is a rare opportunity. After passing this village, I don¡¯t know when I will have the opportunity. Rapeseed has been planted for two seasons, and the yield has increased by 30 kilograms compared with the last time, and the yield is decreasing every time. It is estimated that the evolution has been completed. For the last time, 50 catties of rapeseed were reserved for seeding, and they were marked and stored in the No. 2 library. A total of six altars of rapeseed oil were harvested, and about 2,900 catties of rapeseed oil were used. Potatoes are harvested twice, and they have 7,500 catties. The seven acres of land are all planted with soybeans. The rest of the year is full of soybeans. Next year, grains will be planted. There are about 50,000 eggs, and ten eggs in one kilogram are 5,000 kilograms. This time, there are 1000 kg of rapeseed oil, 5000 kg of vegetables, 5000 kg of eggs, and 20 ducks. There are a lot of fish and yellow eels, 20 big rabbits, and the poultry that was killed before the Chinese New Year has not been treated. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyan spent three days giving Li father three, and each drove out two sets of new clothes. You can''t dress too badly when you go to the provincial capital, and you will be looked down upon. Li Mama doesn''t want them to go out and be discriminated against. On the 24th, Father Li took his two children and set off from Banzhulin to the county town early in the morning. I brought two sets of clothes from last year, and two new sets of clothes made by Li Ma, as well as their own toiletries. Father Li and the eldest son each carried a bag of clothes, while Li Xiaoyu carried her small bag and water bottle. Li Ma sent the father and son away, feeling empty in her heart. Hope they have a safe journey and come back soon. went to the town and picked up Ren Qiu who was waiting outside the bus. Uncle Ren sent Ren Qiu to the county town with two bags of luggage. Father Li took Ren Qiu and his daughter to a small courtyard, put down their luggage, cooked some noodles with white water, and ate a bowl for each to fill their stomachs and let them go to rest. Ren Qiu''s father and daughter said they were going to the textile factory to see Ren Chun, just as Father Li was going to Yang Kaiwen''s house to make an appointment. The group went to the textile factory together again. After arriving at the textile factory, the two groups moved separately. Li Xiaoyu and his party went to Yang Kaiwen''s house and knocked on the door. Yang Kaiwen''s husband and wife and their youngest son were at home. Father Li made an appointment and got up to go to the station to buy a ticket, but was stopped by Yang Kaiwen, saying that it would be more convenient for him to buy it. Father Li knew that Yang Kaiwen, as a county armed minister, must have a wider face than himself. took out the ticket money for the four people and asked him to buy it on his behalf. The money must be accepted, otherwise they will not travel in the future. Yang Kaiwen understands that Father Li is not someone who takes advantage, and such a person is more worth interacting with. After getting the tickets, it was getting late, and the three of Li¡¯s father said goodbye and left. Yang''s family reserved meals, but Li''s father did not agree. "In this day and age, it''s not easy to eat at other people''s houses. In the city, there is a fixed amount. If you eat it, you will eat less. That''s not good." Yang Kaiwen took Li''s father: "What, I look down on my brother, I can still manage a meal, they are all relatives." Qin Mei wiped her hands and said, "Fourth brother, my food is almost ready, you can''t leave, I haven''t spoken to Xiao Yu''er yet! Xiao Yuer, Aunt Qin has left you a good thing, just waiting for you to come, but you can''t leave. " "What good stuff?" One sentence made Li''s father blush, and his daughter''s problem of being a fan of Xiaocai was committed again. Yes, then stay. On the table, Yang Kaiwen and Father Li talked very happily, like an old friend whom he hadn''t met for many years. While talking, the two of them went to the courtyard to make gestures, and they met each other late. Yang Tao and Li Chengji also got along very well, and each talked about interesting things they knew. Yang Kaiwen sighed, if Father Li could go to the army when he was young, he would definitely have a great future. Being in the army was the most regrettable thing Li¡¯s father had done back then. When Li''s father was not married, he encountered a recruiter. When the last step was to be determined, Grandma Li (who was carrying Li Da), who came over after hearing the news, was dragged back. When Father Li talked about his youth, he was always in tears. There is such a mother, what does she want to do, what does she block? Even studying medicine is sneaking out to study. Sometimes he wonders, is he her child? How can a mother be so cruel to her child? But it happened to be biological, because Father Li and Grandpa Li look alike. The two men were sitting on the ground crying and laughing, Li Xiaoyu had never seen him like this. It turned out that the old man had so much suffering, he could only swallow it in his stomach, it was too bitter! Hearing that, Li Xiaoyu also burst into tears. Qin Mei saw that the two men would not be able to stop for a while, so she told Li Xiaoyu to let her come back from the provincial capital, find her in the factory, and take her to the warehouse. Li Xiaoyu understood it in seconds! Nodding his head happily. Qin Mei made an agreement with her that they would drive to the small courtyard to pick them up at 5:30 tomorrow morning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： to the provincial capital Chapter 66 To the provincial capital Li''s father was carried back to the courtyard by Li Chengji and placed Li''s father to sleep. After washing up, the brothers and sisters sat in the courtyard and looked at the night sky. Father Li''s fate in this life has changed. He can make medicines and go to the provincial capital, all of which were not in his previous life. In the previous life, because of the heavy burden of the family, Li''s mother was unable to support the family with the work points earned. He will quit his job at the township health center next year and return to the village to be a barefoot doctor for a lifetime. When they returned to Ren Qiu and their daughter, they closed the courtyard door and slept in a separate room for men and women. At 5:30 am on the 25th, Yang Kaiwen drove to the small courtyard, and a few people who had already prepared took the car to the station. The long-distance bus was not full, so I got on the bus and found an empty seat to sit down. Yang Kaiwen handed Father Li a small bag. "There''s food in here. If you''re hungry on the road, fill up your hunger. Take care along the way!" Yang Kaiwen got off the car, stood by the window and told Yang Tao a few words, and left with Uncle Ren. The smell of gasoline, sweat, feet, chicken shit, and the mixed smell in the car is almost disgusting. The road is bumpy, hot and dusty, and people who are not motion sick want to faint. When we climbed over the top of Longquan Mountain, because the weather was too hot, the water temperature of the water tank was too high to boil, so we had to anchor and wait for it to cool before leaving. There is no shop in front of the village and no shop in the back, and there is not even a place for shade, and a carload of people complains. When ?? arrived at the provincial capital, it was already three in the afternoon. Father Li took someone to get off the bus with a large bag and a small bag of luggage. Seeing that the time was in a hurry, the factory would be off work soon. found a donkey cart and arrived at the provincial pharmaceutical factory for two dollars. Father Li took out his letter of introduction and secondment letter to the doorman. After reading it, the doorman dialed a number and asked them to wait here, and someone would come to pick him up later. Twenty minutes later, a man about thirty-seven or eighty-years-old ran from inside. A white shirt with a pen on his chest, black pants, and black leather shoes. This person is the director of the factory office who signed the agreement with Li''s father, and he is enthusiastic and authentic when he sees Li Yanyang. "Hello Comrade Li, you are finally here. Quick, I will take you in to go through the formalities. The production department has encountered many problems and wants to ask you for advice. " Director Zhou took Li''s father to the production department, only to remember that there were two people, so he picked up the doorman''s phone and pulled it out. "Liu, come to the guard, take two comrades to go through the formalities for entering the factory, arrange accommodation, be quick!" Father Li was dragged away before he could even say a word. Brother and sister, look at me, I look at you. This is being forgotten! forget! Old man, can you be more reliable? Comrade Xiao Liu came to pick up Ren Qiu and Yang Tao, leaving the brother and sister alone at the guard. The uncle of the guard saw the two children hanging here and took the initiative to walk forward. "Two little comrades, you wait here for a while, I will contact you again." At this time, Li¡¯s father was taken to a workshop by Director Zhou. The smell of traditional Chinese medicine was strong in the workshop, and several people were discussing fiercely. Director Zhou found the workshop director and introduced Father Li to him. "This comrade is Comrade Li who came to guide the pharmaceutical process and is also the inventor of the drug. If you have any questions, you can discuss with him." Director Zhou turned to face Father Li and said, "Comrade Li, I hope you can produce a batch of qualified medicines. Now the production task is very tight, I hope you can overcome it and arrange for you to live in the factory dormitory for the time being. " Father Li nodded in agreement and said, "Director Zhou, living in the factory dormitory is no problem, I will definitely teach them everything I know. But our two children are still at the door, can you help me bring them to the hostel? Can you help me again and bring a change of clothes?" "I''m really in a hurry, I couldn''t arrange the time for you. Subsidize your house to be tidied up, I will take my two children there later. If you have time to go to the factory to do the formalities, I will take you to do it. "Director Zhou hurriedly turned around and left a workshop. Father Li, who stayed in the workshop, started a fiery pharmaceutical life in the workshop. There are two flowers, one on each side. The two brothers and sisters who stayed at the door guard were waiting for Director Zhou. Li Xiaoyu didn''t see Li''s father, so he hurriedly asked. "Uncle, where is my father?" "Your dad is busy in the workshop and has no time for now. It will take a while to see him. I will take you two to live in your house. If you need anything, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you. My surname is Zhou. " The three people walked for 20 minutes and walked into a small alley. There was a sign at the entrance of the alley: Banshan Alley. stopped at the fifth door, Director Zhou took out the key to open the door. "It''s here, it will be yours from now on, and the house has been cleaned up. Just add some daily necessities and you can move in. I will take you to buy things later. " Director Zhou handed the key to Li Chengji, the brothers and sisters put down their things and went to the supply and marketing agency to buy daily necessities with Director Zhou. Because the weather was hot, I didn''t need a quilt, so I only bought straw mats, sheets, pots, kitchen utensils, and food. Other things will be added later. Director Zhou sees that the brothers and sisters have plans. took them back to the small courtyard, and before leaving, took Li¡¯s father¡¯s change of clothes and toiletries. told them again that they must go to the factory to find him if something happens. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： new home Chapter 67 New Home The small courtyard is not large, about 90 square meters, with brick and tile structure, and there are traces of renovation. There are three main rooms. The furniture in the room is relatively old, and the floor is made of bluestone, which Li Xiaoyu likes very much. A kitchen with a yard of ten square meters, and a piece of empty soil with a few vegetables, which should have been left by the previous owner. The wall of the courtyard is the same height as the neighbor''s house, about 2.5 meters. Fortunately, there is a well in the courtyard, outside the kitchen. No toilet, no bathroom, but electricity. The two brothers and sisters turned the whole yard and thought it was not bad, but there were a lot of places to be rebuilt. Li Xiaoyu took out the missing items from the space to fill it up, and the two of them fetched water and scrubbed the house. In the evening, the brothers and sisters made a fire to cook. "Second brother, we are new here and we are not familiar with everything. Would you like to go to the neighbor''s house? You can get mixed up. " "Okay, I have to live here for a while, and I''ll just send some food to the neighbors, then I''ll pack some buns and send them to people tomorrow. There are more things to do, we will do the same. " The ?? dishes were brought out by Li Xiaoyu from the space, braised fish cubes, tomato mixed with sugar, and tomato egg soup. Li Chengji washed the dishes and kneaded the noodles, and got up tomorrow morning to make steamed buns: pork and cabbage stuffing. Each family will send two buns and four steamed buns. Li Xiaoyu cleaned the yard. Knowing that Li''s father would not come back, he put it in the yard door to sleep after washing. Li Chengji built a floor in the living room, and Li Xiaoyu slept in the room. Li Xiaoyu, who was woken up by the urge to urinate in the morning, got up in a hurry, attracting Li Chengji. "Little girl, get up, I''m going to the toilet in a hurry, I''ll take you there." "No, I''ll go by myself." "Turn left when you go out, walk 100 meters straight ahead, just smell it and look for it." Someone who was in a hurry to go out to find the toilet, really didn''t go far before smelling that unique smell. Going to the toilet, the people who poured the toilet were crowded together, and the whole thing was like a war. Li Xiaoyu pulled up her sleeves and smelled it, and ran home to the room and flashed into the space, and took a cold shower with well water. Re-change clothes and come out, throw the changed clothes in a basin, wash them with space well water, and hang them under the eaves. She walked into the kitchen to find Li Chengji, and said, "Second brother, we have to repair the toilet quickly, it''s too uncomfortable!" Li Chengji replied with a smile: "When I went to my neighbor''s house to deliver buns today, I asked if there were any craftsmen who were familiar with this aspect." The two brothers and sisters went from house to house to deliver gifts before going to work. The neighbors talked with the brothers and sisters enthusiastically when they saw that there was breakfast delivered to their door, and let them walk around more when they had time. learned from a neighbor surnamed Liu that his brother-in-law was doing this, and it was not far from here, and it was enough for his eldest son to inform him. Liu Liang, the eldest son of the Liu family, heard that he was looking for his uncle, grabbed the buns in his father''s hand and ran away. "Be back in a while." The two thanked their neighbor, Uncle Liu, and asked them to come directly to their house to find them, and they will stay at home today. An hour later, Liu Liang came in with a middle-aged man with a simple face and a strong body. "Uncle, this is the house." Li Chengji heard the voice and saw that Liu Liang had brought someone, so he hurriedly greeted him and sat down. "You sit down, I''ll go get some water." Li Chengji went to the kitchen to make two bowls of sugar water, then put two buns and two steamed buns on a plate, and brought them out on a bamboo tray. "Liu Liang, thank you, come and eat buns. Uncle, you eat too, we''ll talk after you finish." Liu Liang took the sugar water and drank it, and said to Li Cheng. "Can I take the buns with me? I want to take them back to my mom to eat." "What is given to you is yours, you will wait." Li Chengji got up and went to the kitchen, packed two buns and two steamed buns in a small bamboo basket, and handed them to Liu Liang. "This is for you too, you can come and play with me when you have time, my name is Li Chengji." Liu Liang happily took the basket, thanked him, and ran out the door to go home. Xie Daniu, who was sitting next to him, expressed his gratitude. "Thank you little brother, if you have anything to say, I will definitely do it for you." Li Chengji took Xie Daniu to see the empty piece of land, and said that a toilet and a bathroom would be built on this piece of land. Xie Daniel took a look, he is very familiar with this kind of alley, and he built several of the alleys. "The bathroom is simple, and the toilet needs to connect the sewage to the underground sewer. I can do this too, but it''s a bit more complicated." "How long will it take to complete?" "If you''re in a hurry, find two more people and you can finish it in one day." After agreeing on wages and lunch, Li Chengji went to buy materials with Xie Daniu. "Little sister, Uncle Xie and I are going to buy materials, you stay at home, don''t go out." Li Chengji took the money and went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： build Chapter 68 Construction Xie Daniu took six people, pulled back the materials for the two donkey carts, and started it after entering the hospital. All of them were honest and hardworking people. Li Chengji told Li Xiaoyu to boil some water, and went to buy vegetables with a basket. Neighbors came to see the fun, and when they came in, they saw that the house was repairing, but no owner of the house came out to say hello. They felt that there was nothing to see, and they left. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was sweating profusely in the kitchen and boiled a large pot of boiling water. Put the dried chrysanthemums and sugar into a large bucket, and carry the empty bucket outside the kitchen. Go into the kitchen and roll out a large wooden basin, put it on the side of the bucket, pick up the melon and scoop water. "Let go, let go!" Xie Daniel saw her sweating profusely scooping water and ran over. "This is what to do, you can call us for help." "Uncle, I just want to put cold water in the basin and boil it, so that it won''t be hot. Can you help me to boil the water in the pot and pour it into this bucket? " Xie Daniel saw the chrysanthemums in the bucket and the white sugar of the white flowers, and he couldn''t tell. Having worked for others for so many years, no family has ever treated them like this. Xie Daniu helped to freeze the boiling water, then went to work, and let the brothers work hard, drink sugar water when they were thirsty. The phrase ''sugar water'' made several people feel warmer and more motivated. Li Xiaoyu carefully took out a stack of thick bowls and put them on the stool, and shouted. "Uncles, come and drink sugar water when you are thirsty!" went to the kitchen again and was busy cooking, and then it would be fast to just cook. When Li Chengji came back from shopping, the rice was already steaming, and he hurriedly stepped forward to check if the little girl was hot. Li Xiaoyu patted his chest and said, "It''s okay, I can do it!" "Yes, you are the most capable in our family, go take a break." "No, I''ll set the fire for you." Li Xiaoyu took out ten kilograms of pork belly from the space, and the aroma of the meat came out from the kitchen for a while. "This is the taste of twice-cooked pork." "And the taste of braised pork." "Work hard, you''ll have something to eat in a while, you have to be worthy of people''s hearts." Xie Daniu roared. The people who came to the kitchen door to drink water stretched their heads to peek into the kitchen, confirming their suspicions. excitedly ran back and told the others, "It''s twice-cooked pork and braised pork." Xie Daniel also began to swallow, which was too fragrant. "time to eat!" A few people at work heard the call to eat, and went straight to the kitchen without washing their hands. On the table is a pot of twice-cooked pork, a pot of braised pork, and a pot of tomato egg drop soup. "I''m sorry, I don''t have that many stools in my house, so I have enough food." Li Chengji picked up the sea bowl next to him and scooped half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of vegetables for everyone. "Eat it and add it myself." Several people devoured the food, ate while walking, and sat down on their own. Oh my god, it''s so delicious, the pork belly (braised pork) with fat and tenderness, take a mouthful of oil. Li Chengji took a small bowl and filled Li Xiaoyu with half a bowl of rice, picked a few pieces of lean meat, and the rest were all potatoes. He scooped a bowl of soup to cool, and put a stool for her to eat under the eaves, while he himself sat on the ground to eat. Xie Daniu said to Li Chengxi with a blushing face when he saw that there was so little meat in the little girl''s bowl. "Why don''t you scoop more meat for your sister? I can eat less." Li Chengji hurriedly explained when he saw Xie Daniu blushing. "Uncle Xie, it''s not what you think, my little sister doesn''t like fatty meat, she likes to eat the side dishes in it." "Yes, Uncle Xie, the side dishes in the meat are better than the meat." "I thought¡­" "Why do you think I''m treating her harshly, how is it possible? That''s my sister!" Li Chengji laughed. Why would anyone not like to eat big fat meat? The meat is so delicious, I can''t figure it out! Xie Daniu shook his head and continued to eat. Lunch is the Sanko policy, and even the soup is eaten with bibimbap. Several people could not bend their waists, Li Chengji let them rest for a while to avoid problems. After work started in the afternoon, Li Chengji didn''t go to help, but steamed steamed buns in the kitchen. When the sun goes down, it''s all finished. Li Chengji proposed a large basket of steamed buns, paid the wages agreed in advance, and handed the basket to Xie Daniu. "Uncle Daniel, divide this steamed bun among several uncles. I don''t have any extra baskets at home." "Thank you little brother, if you have any work, just come to me, I will definitely do it well for you, and the house will be ready for use in two days." Xie Daniu thanked Li Chengji. Several people didn''t think that if they got wages, they would also get steamed buns. This family is too sincere! This is something they have never encountered before. How can this feeling of being valued be so good! (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： hang out Chapter 69 Hanging Out The house is almost cleaned up, the brothers and sisters decided to start getting familiar with the terrain tomorrow. In the evening, Li Xiaoyu still went into the space to collect eggs, exercise, and memorize prescriptions. Consciousness can already perceive a range of four meters. Now her strength and speed have improved a lot, and it is absolutely no problem to defeat children a few years older than her. In the morning, the brother and sister finished a fight in the courtyard, and the two began to practice against each other. The one who was knocked down was always Li Xiaoyu. In terms of attacking Li Xiaoyu, Li Chengji never let her down. Without hard training, how can you protect yourself? After breakfast, the brothers and sisters packed their bags and went to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment. Provincial capital is a city with a long history, with a history of more than 2,300 years. Located in the western Sichuan Basin, the river network is vertical and horizontal, and the products are rich. There are historical places of interest and historical sites, and there were literati and writers who lived here, as well as emperors who built their capital here. The two brothers and sisters wandered aimlessly along the street, and the quaint buildings have an ancient charm. Pedestrians are in a hurry, but it still doesn''t change that this is a leisure city. Since ancient times, this city has been a livable place, peaceful and comfortable. ''Gaiwan tea'' is a major feature of this city. According to legend, it was invented by the daughter of Cui Ning, the Jiedushi envoy of Xichuan, during the Jianzhong reign of Emperor Dezong of the Tang Dynasty. If you don¡¯t experience it once, it¡¯s not a visit to the provincial capital. Li Xiaoyu brother and sister went into a teahouse and asked for two cups of Gaiwan tea. I saw Dr. Tea''s water column descending from the sky, pouring into the tea bowl, churning with sound, the tea water was just flush with the mouth of the bowl, and no drop overflowed, it was an artistic enjoyment. A small wooden table, a bamboo chair, and a cup of tea can sit for half a day. Listening to anecdotes, gossip is common, very casual, and very enjoyable. is like going back to the past. When I have time, I will go to the teahouse and sit for a long time with a cup of tea, just to listen to the gossip of others. Walking out of the teahouse, the brothers and sisters strolled around casually, and when they came across a bookstore, they went in and bought a copy of the existing maps. I wanted to buy a reference book for Li Xiaoyan, but there was nothing to buy. This era is not like later generations, reference books can be bought everywhere. You can only try your luck at the junkyard, hoping to buy useful materials. Under the guidance of passers-by''s ''to turn around and turn around'', the two people turned around a few times before they found a place that looked like an abandoned warehouse: a waste station. Finally found a place, Li Xiaoyu took out two eggs from the bag and handed them to the uncle who was the gatekeeper. "Grandpa, our brothers and sisters want to find some textbooks, so we don''t need to buy textbooks when we go to school." The janitor took the eggs, put them in the drawer, and said to the brothers and sisters "Go, don''t stay too long." A row is full of waste. The waste station in the provincial capital has more things than the county town. There are two piles of waste books and newspapers, and they are almost a mountain. The two went their separate ways with a pile of junk books and newspapers, most of which were useless real junk. Li Chengji only flipped through a few textbooks for junior high school, which were still badly damaged and had no value at all. Li Chengji really had no interest in turning it over, so he simply went to the younger sister. When he found Li Xiaoyu in a corner, the disgraced Li Xiaoyu was tumbling over in the corner. There happened to be a pile of papers sold by a certain key middle school in the corner. Although they were used, they greatly attracted Li Xiaoyu. This was a famous middle school in the country in the previous life, a school that many people want to go to, can you not be excited! Li Xiaoyu sorted out the piles of papers, two sets of each, and placed them at his feet, like a stealing cat. Let Li Chengji hold the sorted papers. She wants to go to Taobao, and she also wants to add some old furniture to the house. rummaged in the old furniture section and found a small box with a missing lid. The quaint pattern is very beautiful, and Xiuxiu can be used to hold small things. After several searches, I really found the cover. In my hand, it is quite heavy, I don¡¯t know what material it is, and throw it into the space. In the end, I found a square table. It was dark and not lost. It was a little dirty, but it was still in good condition. It was equipped with a few broken stools. Li Chengji put away the papers and returned, so he had to resign to his younger sister to carry them. "Master, just these things, how much do you see?" Li Chengji said to the janitor. After saying that, he gave a dollar and fifty cents, and Li Chengji borrowed the board lane from the janitor. "Master, can you lend me your scooter, my house is not far ahead." "Grandpa, do you have used and complete high school textbooks? Do you have old furniture?" Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and asked the janitor. "What do you want?" is really there, so this is also possible, Li Xiaoyu is busy and authentic. "Yes, all." The uncle took them to the room behind him. It turned out that there was a hole in the back. There are complete furniture and neat books in it. I don''t see that the old man is still a book lover. Uncle ?? said sadly, "These are my grandson''s books. He has been in the army for two years and has not come back, but he will never come back. Take it away!" "Grandpa, I will definitely cherish these books." The handwriting in the book is strong and powerful, and the handwriting is neat. This must be a book lover, but unfortunately, the white-haired person sends the black-haired person. He chose two more tables, a wooden box, and six round stools. The janitor only charged money for old furniture, and the books were said to be used by his grandson. Pulled the scooter and saw that no one was in a dead end. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and put everything on the scooter into the small space courtyard. took out a basket of eggs, and after half an hour, sent the scooter to the janitor. sent a basket of eggs, saying that it was a little thought from their brother and sister. The two put down their things, turned and ran away. "Xiao Wu, you see that there are still many good people in the world. You have to wait for Grandpa over there." The janitor wiped the corners of his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： visit Chapter 70 Shopping Li Xiaoyu and his second brother wandered around the city for a week and took the tram with long ''braids''. No matter where the destination is, they just took the car for the sake of riding. visited the famous Chenghuang Temple, Jinli, Kuanzhai Alley, Ancient Shu Palace, Chunxi Road, Du Fu Thatched Cottage. The ancient Shu Wangfu was the residence of Zhu Chun, the son of Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty. The whole building is exquisite and gorgeous, the garden is exquisite and beautiful, the bridge is flowing, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which can be called a fairyland on earth. Unfortunately, Zhang Xianzhong entered Sichuan and captured it. When he evacuated, he burned down the palace of the King of Shu, and some buildings were burnt down. It was regarded as a feudal cancer during the big wave, and the remaining buildings were blown up by the HWB at that time, and later became the Science and Technology Museum. Chunxi Road is a narrow alley connected to Zouma Street. forms a north-south straight line, traversing the East Street, which is the only way to get out of the East Gate and down to the east of Sichuan. There are many pedestrians. East Street is the most prosperous street here, with many shops and all kinds of goods. At this time, the city center was already a commercial center, and Chunxi Road in later generations was the most prosperous commercial circle. These places have the most complete old buildings, which have precipitated the cultural atmosphere of the city for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t know how many of these buildings will survive when the ¡®big wave¡¯ comes. Go to the Jincheng Cinema to watch a movie, take pictures in the photo studio, and the black and white photos will leave the eternal memory of the two brothers and sisters. The two brothers and sisters went to the location where Grandpa Li used to shop. The street is still the same street, the only thing that has changed is that things are different. In a trance, I can still see the figure of Grandpa Li coming in and out here when he was young, but all this has become a thing of the past. As the saying goes: If the old does not go away, the new will not come! In the future, Li Xiaoyu will come back! Feel the breath of life in this city, and at the same time get familiar with the road conditions and enjoy the food of this city. Such as: Zhang Fei beef, three cannons, dandan noodles, couple''s lung slices, cakes... Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji bring something back to their new home every day. It turned out that the empty yard already had a strong breath of life. Having not seen Father Li for such a long time, the brothers and sisters were also a little worried and decided to take lunch to visit Father. When we arrived at the door of the pharmaceutical factory, it was time for get off work. The brothers and sisters found the doorman, who was on duty on the day they came. explained the situation to him, and the guard remembered the siblings and called them to the factory. The doorman found a familiar person to bring them in and found a workshop. Father Li was surrounded by a few people, discussing something together, blushing. Father Li, with messy hair and unshaven beard, is no longer as rosy as when they separated. Li Xiaoyu even regretted seeing such a father Li. Did she do something wrong at the beginning? "Old man, why are you like this?" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly. Father Li, who heard the voice of his youngest daughter, looked up to see the brother and sister, and realized that he had forgotten the two children. "What''s the problem, I''ll talk about it later." Father Li left the group of people around and walked towards the brothers and sisters. "Old man, haven''t you eaten yet? Look how thin you are?" Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji passed the lunch box in their hands to Father Li. Father Li took his brother and sister and found a secluded place in the factory. As soon as he opened the lunch box, he started to eat. He was really hungry, and he always forgot to eat when he was busy. "Dad, slow down, don''t choke, there''s still soup." Li Chengji opened the tomato egg soup he brought. Father Li picked up half the lunch before slowing down. Finally had time to talk to the two children. "How are you two doing this time? Is there anything wrong? The factory is too busy, and I can''t take care of you. Second child, you have to take good care of your sister, don''t go out at night, don''t trust anyone who is unfamiliar. " Li''s father whispered to Li Xiaoyu: "Yu''er, there are quite a lot of pharmaceutical problems, and it''s not easy to solve them for a while." "What''s the problem? It still can''t be solved." The father and daughter sat on the ground and muttered in a low voice, while Li Chengji watched the wind from the side, acting like an underground party. In the end, Li Xiaoyu understood what the problem was. The master did not control the properties of the medicine, resulting in the medicines produced with uneven quality, which could not reach the efficacy of the medicine produced by Li''s father. Li Xiaoyu combined the experience of later generations to tell Li''s father his own way. Re-train masters who understand the properties of medicines, build a medicinal material production base, and change the finished products to small granules. (The medicine made by Li¡¯s father is the **** he made by himself.) Father Li immediately understood that they were all on point. "Old man, can I go in with you and have a look?" " It would be nice if you could go in, but no outsiders are allowed in or out of the workshop." Father Li said regretfully. After dinner, Father Li sent the two brothers and sisters to the factory gate, and watched them leave before returning to a workshop. found the workshop director, and Father Li gave him his opinion. " Director Wang, the most important thing right now is to find someone who can understand medicine and understand its properties. Only when this problem is solved can the real problem be solved. There is also the issue of water sources. Is there any well water with good water quality? " Li''s father not only guides the pharmaceutical process in the pharmaceutical factory, but also guides his apprentices to learn about medicine. A busy person forgets his children. It was two weeks later when we saw the brothers and sisters again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： make things happen Chapter 71 Li Xiaoyu saw Li''s father and wanted to do something. I go shopping and eating every day, Li Xiaoyu feels that her pockets are deflated, and she feels insecure in her heart. Li Xiaoyu, who was sorting out the supplies, saw the furniture in the small courtyard of the space, and then remembered the old furniture he bought, but he still hadn''t taken it out in the space. Li Xiaoyu took out the old furniture and put it in the small courtyard, and washed it with water. The broken furniture can still be used after repairing. I don''t know what material the black square table is made of, it''s very heavy. Li Xiaoyu circled around the table, the legs of the table were quite thick. "Second brother, come here and turn this table over for me." Li Xiaoyu, who was looking for second brother''s help in everything, opened his mouth and shouted. Li Chengji brought down the table, he didn''t know what the little sister was going to do? It''s just to see if she touches and touches the west and touches the west. "right here!" Li Xiaoyu cheered, startling Li Chengji. "What''s here?" Li Chengji asked curiously. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand to him, telling him not to make a sound, pointing to the courtyard door and asking him to lock the door. Li Chengji closed the courtyard door and returned, and Li Xiaoyu pointed him to the table and the living room. Li Chengji understood what she meant, it was to let him move into the house. took out a machete from the space, and when Li Xiaoyu raised it, he was about to slash at the foot of the table. "Stop, stop, I''ll come." Li Chengji took the machete in the hand of the little sister and cut it according to her wishes. The legs of the table are hollow and stuffed inside, all gold bars. Li Xiaoyu picked one up and bit it down one by one, there were tooth marks, it was real gold, there were twenty small yellow croakers in total. Li Xiaoyu divided half of the small yellow croaker and pushed it in front of the second brother. "This is yours, half of us are for you to marry a daughter-in-law." Li Chengji blushed when he heard about marrying a wife. "No, this is what you found, I don''t want it." "No, you will regret it!" Li Chengji took a look at the little yellow croaker, don''t overdo it. "don''t want!" Li Xiaoyu, who was a financial fan, came over. "No, I don''t want to give it yet, I''ll buy you a house in the future, put it with me first." The brothers and sisters dismantled all the other old furniture, and luck has run out. Let¡¯s get together, let¡¯s get back three tables and four stools. There are three tables at home, Li Xiaoyu put the black square table in the space for use. The rest cannot be restored, and can only be used as firewood to cook rice. Li Xiaoyu put the pigs in the space that were killed years ago into the water, and released a large basin to wash. I''m going to make these water into brine and see if I can sell it at the door of the pharmaceutical factory. The ingredients are prepared in the space and cooked in two large pots. The smell of the stewed stew caused a knock on the door. It was a few children from the neighbor''s house. Li Chengji opened the door and saw the children squatting at the door. You pushed me, and I pushed you. Wang Cuihua from Courtyard No. 8, holding a chubby boy of seven or eight years old, squeezed to the door and said to Li Chengji. "What do you cook at home? It''s so fragrant, let me taste it for you." Li Chengji saw this man''s fat body pushing forward, so he was so frightened that he hurried to avoid him, he didn''t dare to have physical contact with this woman. can only turn around and shout to the kitchen: "Little sister! Aunt Cuihua is here." Li Xiaoyu''s mind jumped when she heard "Aunt Cuihua". With a subconscious wave of his hand, only the bottom of the pot remained in the two pots of stew. And at a very fast speed, he put away everything that could be collected in the kitchen, and did not dare to leave the beautiful bowls outside. This ''Aunt Cuihua'' is famous in this street as ''Goose plucks hair'', and if you don''t eat it, the bowl must follow the same person. After eating all over the street, no one can really stop her, because they are thick-skinned! No matter how you scold, she will come again next time. It is said that ''Aunt Cuihua'' is a very greedy eater, and she will shamelessly rub it on anyone who has something delicious. The kind of person who doesn''t leave unless she achieves her goal. She doesn''t cry and doesn''t make trouble. She doesn''t leave at your house, watching you eat, and even reaching out to grab it if she''s not careful. Everyone is afraid of her, and the food that is delicious is eaten secretly, but it will still be found by the smell of Aunt Cuihua. Wang Cuihua rushed into the kitchen, ran to the stove, and grabbed directly into the pot. Li Xiaoyu was afraid that she would get burned and stay at her own house, that would be a big loss. Li Xiaoyu knew that this pot was unbearable, so she could only tell a few children from the neighbors who followed up. "Go home and get a bowl, each person will take home a bowl to eat, hurry up!" When several children saw that there was meat to eat, they still scrambled for food with Aunt Cuihua, and all of them ran out. Li Chengji gave her a thick bowl and let her take it back to eat. Aunt Cuihua grabbed another piece and stuffed it in her mouth before she was satisfied. "Son, let''s go home and eat." "Mom, give me a piece, you have eaten several pieces, don''t give it to me, go back and let grandma beat you." The mother and son ate as they walked. finally sent away, the bowl is not to want to come back. Li Chengji didn''t expect that there are such people. I heard Liu Liang talk about it a few days ago, but I didn''t think there was anything. Only after seeing it did I realize that I still saw less. Li Xiaoyu boiled the brine stored in the space again and poured it out to make a half pot. Wait for the children from the neighbors who came back to bring the bowls, and beat them with their own bowls. There were more people than just now, about fifteen people. Yes, it is estimated that most of the people are here. A child actually brought a big bowl, which made the other children in the row regret it. Why didn''t they expect to get a big bowl. "One bowl per family, not many." Li Chengji said while beating. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a big or small bowl, it¡¯s the same amount anyway, and there is no one who wants more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： egg Chapter 72 Eggs Looking at the empty pot, the brothers and sisters smiled helplessly. Yes, eat a lot of money and become wiser. In the future, I will not dare to cook food with strong taste outside, otherwise it will be like this. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu released a large pot of pigs into the water again from the space. Just take it out and wash it, as for cooking, let¡¯s cook it in the space. Li Xiaoyu will clean up the clean water, put it in the space kitchen and cook it, and then use his mind to collect eggs, fill the poultry with well water, and mix the food. The number of ?? chickens is now more than 200 that can only lay eggs, and there are about 20 roosters. One by one in the space, do not know what to eat? She only fed some food occasionally, and the eggs she lay were all double-yolked, and they were quite large. Li Xiaoyu nodded when she thought of the eggs in Curry No. 2, there were too many, and the eggs were laid quickly. One day is two days from the outside world, and more than 400 eggs will be laid. Put away the boiled buns and put them in the No. 2 warehouse. Let¡¯s go to sell eggs tomorrow! The little girl who sells eggs, let''s go! After a long period of verification, Li Xiaoyu found that the water in the space well can relieve fatigue on the human body and gradually improve the physique. has a great attraction to animals, followed by a certain growth-promoting effect on drugs. can also improve the effect of refining medicine, and the effect on crops has not been found so far. There is no magical washing of tendons and marrow, nor the effect of rapid growth, which is a pity! On the eleventh day, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went out at the time when they were exercising on weekdays. Before going out, Li Xiaoyu told Li Chengji the amount of eggs. The place to go today is a market far away from home. Li Chengji was carrying a basket covered with a coarse cloth, which contained some eggs. Li Xiaoyu carried a small backpack, which contained a small coal stove and a thin piece of iron, as well as her small schoolbag and water bottle. The two sank into the street at night, and when they got to the market, they could see a ray of light. Find a place with few people and pose as a guy. Light the small coal stove, put on the thin iron sheet, and take out two small bottles from the bag. Put a few drops of oil on the iron plate, dab a few times with chopsticks, then take an egg from the big back basket and knock it on the iron plate. The strong aroma of fried eggs wafts out, making everyone who smells it drool. It''s so fragrant! The strong fragrance makes the mouth feel full of saliva, and someone smells it and finds it. "It''s here, it''s so fragrant, how do you sell your fried eggs? Bring me two." As soon as his face is red, he looks like the kind of person who has no shortage of food. This is Chef Hu who knows how to eat. Li Xiaoyu turned the fire down to a low heat, used chopsticks to cut the eggs into small pieces, sprinkled a few grains of salt, and gave Chef Hu a small piece for him to taste. Eggs fully emit their own aroma under the action of hot oil. Egg''s own unique fragrance, mixed with the oily fragrance brought by heating rapeseed oil, seems to make people look gorgeous. Chef Hu closed his eyes and slowly reminisced about the aroma in his mouth, which should be the taste of super eggs. Li Xiaoyu looked expectantly at Chef Hu, who closed his eyes and pondered. Seeing that he remained silent for a long time, he had no idea in his heart. She knew how good her eggs were, but others didn''t, so she had to invite the people next to her to taste it. " My eggs are all double-yolked eggs, you see, they are very big, five are a pound. They all grew up eating earthworms. They taste delicious, healthy and delicious. "Li Xiaoyu babbled, introducing her own eggs to people. "How much is a pound?" "Eight cents" "It''s not worth it, only five per pound, how about eight others?" Adhering to the principle that the person who suspects the goods is the person who buys the goods, Li Xiaoyu took out another egg and knocked it on the iron plate. "Look, I''m a double yolk egg, even though you bought five per pound. But it has ten egg yolks after being boiled, is it two more than what you usually buy? Such a big egg, boiled poached eggs, one is the amount of two, what a face for the guests to eat! And the taste is so good, the nutrition is also better, the children will be more intelligent after eating. " Anyone who has tasted it thinks it makes sense. Five eggs have ten yolks, isn''t it equivalent to ten eggs? still so fragrant! Although this is the provincial capital, there are still not many eggs. are all rushing to buy, for fear that this store will not be available after this village. The eggs were sold out, leaving Chef Hu alone with a basket of eggs standing by. "Uncle, do you have anything else to do?" Li Chengji stepped forward and asked. "Do you have any more eggs? If there are, I''ll take them." "How much?" "All." "How much do you want, sure?" "Sure, it''s still eighty cents a pound." (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： first transaction Chapter 73 The first transaction Li Chengji looked at Chef Hu hesitantly and asked in confusion. "Is there a problem?" "That''s a bit too much." Li Chengji stretched out a hand and shook it. "Five hundred kilograms." Li Chengji did not dare to give out too much at one time, for fear of causing suspicion. The two agreed on the time and password for the night connection, and brought their own guys to pick up the goods in the grove in the eastern suburbs. The two brothers and sisters packed up their things, strolled around the market, and bought some dishes and food. I found a seller of bamboo baskets and learned that there were still woven ones in his house, so we went to his house to buy them together. Ask him to send him to a place he has seen in advance and say that someone will pick him up. Waiting for the man to walk away, Li Xiaoyu put away the basket, and the two quickly left the place. The brothers and sisters took the car home and had lunch. Li Xiaoyu put the other poultry into the water and cleaned it up for her second brother. She went into the space to put eggs, and also used a bucket to pack an eight-pound fish and a few large eels. Brother and sister finished dinner at five o''clock, set the alarm clock and went to rest. There is action at night, and after a good rest, you will have energy. At ten o''clock in the evening, the brothers and sisters went out quietly and touched the eastern suburbs woods with flashlights. After turning off the flashlight, Li Xiaoyu sensed that there was no one within four meters. The two brothers and sisters circled the grove and found no one hiding. Li Xiaoyu put 20 baskets of eggs and wooden barrels out of the space, and sat beside him and waited. At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, there was a flashlight signal from the opposite side, and Li Chengji responded with the same signal. Chef Hu came with a person and saw that the baskets on the ground were full of eggs, and there was a bucket with fish. "Little brother, do you have fish and eels?" "Bring it back and have a taste, let''s talk, this is for you." Chef Hu asked the people around him to drive the car over. The two negotiated face-to-face and settled the money. He left the basket he brought and drove away. Li Chengji saw that the car was driving far away, so he hurriedly asked his little sister to put away the basket. Before leaving, he kicked a tree with a thick bowl. Chef Hu, who had driven far away, came back again, and he went to check in the grove. It was found that a tree with a thick bowl was newly broken, and it should have been broken by someone kicked. He knew that this was a warning from the young man, and he was secretly glad that he didn''t think carefully. The two who rarely sleep late, only get up three poles in the sun. After dinner, there was nothing to do in the afternoon, so the two decided to go to the department store. The department store is in the city center, and the brother and sister took the ''long braid'' tram to the city center. This is the prosperous area of ??the provincial capital, and the three-storey department store is full of goods. I don¡¯t know who said a word, to see whether a place is prosperous or not, it depends on how many kinds of goods it has. The ?? department store is a good interpretation of the meaning of this sentence, strolling from the first floor to the third floor. Daily necessities, cloth, candy, snacks, famous wine, clocks, bicycles, sewing machines, handicrafts, and handicrafts are all available, which is incomparable to the county. Finally stopped at the watch counter. Imported watches are luxury goods in later generations and can be collected as antiques. Now the price is also very impressive, Rolex, Omega, Tissot are all made in Switzerland, the price ranges from 540 yuan to 290 yuan. Compared to now, it is really expensive, but it is very cost-effective for future generations. At this time, there is no ticket for imported watches. Li Xiaoyu liked a plum blossom watch, a 25-stone automatic date model, which is a very popular style now. The white plum blossom is the symbol, and a broken diamond is inlaid at the six o''clock position, which can provide night vision. The strap is made of calfskin. The price of ?? is the cheapest one on the imported watch. It is very suitable to wait for the two brothers to get bigger. Li Xiaoyu asked his second brother, who was already 1.7 meters tall, to come forward to buy two men''s watches and two women''s watches, one for each of the four brothers and sisters. I took the watch and put it in the small bag I was carrying, but it was actually put into the space. The two brothers and sisters, who felt a little dazzling, bought two kilograms of the famous white rabbit at the candy counter, and went out to take the car home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： re-trading Chapter 74 Re-trading On the thirteenth day, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went to the same market as early as the day before to sell eggs. Because I have been here once, some people know that there are two brothers and sisters who sell eggs, and they sell double yolk eggs. A big taste is right, one is passed on one by one, and it is surrounded as soon as it arrives. Li Xiaoyu saw a lot of people and shouted: "Don''t crowd, don''t crowd, line up!" stretched out his hand to lift the coarse cloth on the basket, and a large basket full of eggs appeared in front of him. After half an hour, there was not a single egg left in the basket, and what was exchanged was a bag of cash. Li Xiaoyu stroked the schoolbag. looked up, how come the person who was waiting hasn''t appeared yet? coming! Chef Hu walked towards the brothers and sisters and said, "Little brother, you''ve come!" He pulled Li Chengji to the side and whispered, "I''ll take all the goods you can get." Are you so proud? She needs to open her mouth. Could it be that her pattern is too small? Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help slandering in her heart when she heard Chef Hu''s words. "tens of thousands of pounds, can you also have it? Can you want rapeseed oil, rabbits and ducks?" Li Chengji couldn''t help but say it. "All." Li Xiaoyu looked at Chef Hu with eyes full of copper coins: "You can exchange for other things, high-quality jade, gold, at market price." "Yes, I promise to make you satisfied." Li Chengji said to Chef Hu: "You prepare the venue and the guys. No one can be within 200 meters, otherwise the transaction will be cancelled." "Row." Li Chengji and Chef Hu discussed the number, location and time of the transaction and left separately. During the daytime, the brothers and sisters go to the site, no, it is called familiar terrain. The place of transaction is an abandoned house in the countryside. The surrounding neighbors are far apart. The nearest house is 500 meters away. The house is quite wide, but it is too dilapidated. It is a bit like the house of a big family in the past. There is a puddle in the backyard, which is quite big. The two of them didn''t go home either. They found one nearby and hid where they could see the door of the house. Eat something when no one came, until six people came into the house with something, and Li Chengji stared intently. Two hours later, the six people who entered came out one by one, closed the door and left. Li Chengji was lying on the ground until it was dark, and no one went in, so Li Xiaoyu was called out. The two went in in the dark, went to the backyard, and all the guys they needed were here. Li Xiaoyu circled around the house and checked the surroundings with his divine sense, and there was no one hiding. Li Xiaoyu released 4,000 kilograms of eggs, 20,000 kilograms of fish, 2,000 kilograms of eels, 1,000 kilograms of rapeseed oil, 20 ducks and 20 rabbits each from the space. Vegetables are not ready to be sold, they are too cheap, two cents a kilo. At the appointed time, Chef Hu brought the person from last time, and it took two hours to count the number. Chef Hu opened the two small boxes he brought and handed them to Li Chengji. "This is jewelry exchanged at market price. Gold is hard to find now." Gold is now nationalized, and it is the most popular hard currency, so there is very little outflow. The small box contains all kinds of jade jewelry, silver hairpins, silver bracelets, and three kerosene drills. Most of the jadeite is of medium quality, and there are two glass bracelets that are well-planted. Clear and bright, with a high degree of transparency, the water is excellent, and it can be called the best. The two of them took the box and put it in the backpack. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu said something to Chef Hu. "There is something good, hide it well, and store more food, it can save your life." This is also the reward for that pair of bracelets. The two parties who have completed the transaction do not even know the other party''s last name. Maybe there is no possibility of seeing each other again, just like a passing visitor. The brothers and sisters held hands, Li Xiaoyu stroked the back basket, and the two rushed home at a very fast speed in the dark. After returning home and closing the door, Li Xiaoyu took out the two boxes, opened them and pushed them in front of Li Chengji. "Second brother, pick what you like, the rest are mine!" Li Chengxi chose two jade pendants and two jade bracelets with slightly better water, and handed them to Li Xiaoyu. "You keep it for me!" Li Xiaoyu used the broken box to store the second brother''s things. Ten large black picks, a plum blossom watch, ten small yellow croakers, two jade pendants, and two bracelets. I hope that when I give it to my second brother one day, it will be full. "Second brother, I want to buy a few more small boxes like this, which can hold valuables. At that time, there will be one person in the family, and all good things will be saved. One day, we will become rich. When will we go shopping in the second-hand street? " "Okay, take a day off tomorrow, go the day after." The brothers and sisters happily decided what to do, took a shower and went back to sleep in their respective rooms. Tomorrow will be a late day again. Li Xiaoyu checked the income during this period in the space. He didn''t earn a penny in cash, and he even put 56 yuan in it. But the harvest is not small, four watches, two boxes of jewelry, and twenty yellow croakers and rolls. These are the biggest gains from coming to the provincial capital, and they are very worthwhile. It will not be shipped in large quantities before leaving the provincial capital. To the provincial capital, this is just a grain of sand, but it is not allowed to capsize. The cautious Li Xiaoyu, for fear of being caught, ordinary children dare not be arrogant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： dog nose Chapter 75 Dog Nose On the fourteenth day, the two brothers and sisters who slept until noon and were woken up by hunger, yawned in the same way, and came out the door. After taking a shower, I ate the meal I took out from the space. Li Xiaoyu took out the four pig heads in the space, cleaned it with water from the space well, and singeed it. After cleaning, put it into the space kitchen to cook. To make cold pork head at night, and fry the washed chicken in the water. The fried chicken needs sauerkraut, she hasn''t soaked it yet. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyu entered the room and closed the door. Flashed into the space to find a 100-pound jar, soaked the commonly used kimchi, put it in the space kitchen, and can use it tomorrow. The fruit trees in the space have grown for two years, and they can finally eat fruit. Li Xiaoyu used his divine sense to pick all five kinds of fruits. The first time the yield was not very high, only two baskets of each type were picked, and each basket was about 50 catties. Li Xiaoyu packed five of each in a basket, and the rest were put into the No. 2 library. She took the basket out of the space and found Li Chengji to let him eat the fruit. Li Chengji fetched water to wash the fruit, handed Li Xiaoyu a peach, and picked one up to chew on himself. "Sweet, crispy and delicious!" Li Xiaoyu hasn''t eaten fruit for a long time, and he hasn''t eaten it once since he was reborn. He misses it so much. He didn''t even say a word, he nibbled at the peaches the size of his fists, and nibbled three peaches in one go. Now to prepare for next year, Li Xiaoyu took out part of the food in the space, and let Li Cheng inherit the mature food, which is also convenient to get at that time. The cold pork head pork for dinner was mixed in a big pot, for fear that the smell would waft out and attract Aunt Cuihua. Only put out a small pot, and put all the meat in the pot into the No. 2 library of space. Li Xiaoyu mixed it according to the method of the eldest sister in the previous life, although it did not reach the level of the eldest sister. But it''s acceptable, anyway, it''s full of meat in your mouth. Greet the second brother to eat quickly, you can''t eat it if it''s late. The two of them had steamed buns and a bowl of tomato and egg soup. Halfway through eating, there was an untimely knock on the door. It''s over, it must be Aunt Cuihua again, that dog''s nose smells. The two of them didn''t say a word, they just accelerated the speed of eating, causing Li Xiaoyu to straighten her neck. Li Xiaoyu patted her chest hard, and had to put away all the food she had eaten, she didn''t want to take advantage of Aunt Cuihua any more. Li Chengji drank all the soup, and there was nothing left on the table. Soaked the tableware and chopsticks in water before going to open the courtyard gate. opened the door, and sure enough it was Aunt Cuihua, with her fat son. She used the old trick to squeeze in the door again. Li Chengji went out quickly, closed the courtyard door, and blocked the door himself. Li Chengji thought that his little sister was choked and felt uncomfortable, and he didn''t forget the appearance of hiding things. He was a little angry in his heart, it was all a moth made by the person in front of him. "Aunt Cuihua, can you stop using this trick every time? Do you think I''m easy to talk to when you see my family members are not at home? " "Nothing, it''s not that the child is greedy and wants to eat something delicious, it''s just helping you taste it." "Why let you taste other people''s meat, people are not beautiful but they are beautiful." "Wang Cuihua, you got it, when did you not say that? The skin is really thick, who can have extra meat for you to eat? " "That''s right, which one isn''t so cheeky that you''re afraid of eating meat? Why, you''ve smashed all of us, and come here again with two children, and you''ve lost all the face of a street. You can take it easy. If you cause trouble with the two children, the factory leaders will not let your man go. " The person who helped to speak was Liu Liang''s mother Xie Yunfang. She is a trade union officer of a pharmaceutical factory. She knows about the pharmaceutical industry in the factory. Director Zhou once entrusted her to take care of her two children. "Thank you ladies!" Li Chengji thanked them, everyone helped him, and he couldn''t ignore it himself, wouldn''t it be ignorant of good people? The neighbors next to ?? were very curious when they heard Xie Yunfang say this, and hurriedly asked around. Xie Yunfang only said mysteriously: "You will know in a short time. I have a family working in a pharmaceutical factory, so I should take more care of my brother and sister. Otherwise, you are all sorry for your conscience. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Aunt Cuihua Chapter 76 Aunt Cuihua All the neighbors took this to attack Aunt Cuihua, and everyone denounced her. said that she was dissatisfied with her, but she had nothing to do, and could still connect a few words to the neighbors. Everyone was so displeased by her dead pig''s temperament that she was not afraid of boiling water. There were also people who directly made moves to Li Chengji, how to deal with Aunt Cuihua, Li Chengji couldn''t help but smile bitterly. You can''t do anything about her, how can I deal with me, a half-sized boy. The wicked still have to grind! Liu Liang winked at Li Chengji, telling him not to listen to this group of people, they couldn''t control it themselves, and they tried their best to come up with bad ideas. Li Chengji pulled Liu Liang up and sneaked into the yard quietly. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was sitting in the yard listening to the gossip outside and beckoned when he saw them come in. "How are you, have you left?" "No, it''s still outside, don''t go out. really convinced her, how could there be such a person, worse than our country people. "Li Chengji said angrily. Liu Liang began to talk about Aunt Cuihua''s "great achievements", saying that she had eaten all over the street and had never met an opponent. "Then her family doesn''t care?" Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. "People say they can handle it, but they can''t, who knows? You believe it, they won''t eat it when you take it back? " Liu Liang talked about how in the alley, how and which house was eaten, and even his own house did not escape. Later, as long as they were eating meat at home, they would scout out the enemy¡¯s situation in advance, like a guerrilla. "You are a newcomer to your family, and you will be arrested again and again if you don''t know the situation. In the future, you must lock the door when you get home, otherwise you will be annoyed. "Liu Liang said to Li Chengxi kindly. "Liangzi, do you know any place that sells old things? I want to go shopping." Li Chengji said to Liu Liang. "I know, I often go shopping, I''ll take you there tomorrow, it''s better to go early." The two agreed to meet at six tomorrow morning. I didn¡¯t expect a boy to like gossip, and gossip is still very good. As long as it is not related to himself, it can still promote friendly exchanges between neighbors. Li Xiaoyu is secretly happy. At six in the morning on the fifteenth day, Liu Liang knocked on the door on time. Li Chengji carried the basket and schoolbag on his back, and Li Xiaoyu stuffed the second brother with a roll of money and asked him to buy what he liked. Li Chengji saw that Liu Liang was also carrying a backpack, and the two smiled tacitly. Liu Liang took the two to an alley and said a few words to the people at the entrance. I saw that man glanced at Li Xiaoyu and the two of them and nodded to Liu Dianping. As Liu Liang walked in, there were stalls on both sides of the road. A piece of ragged cloth spread on the ground is a stall. Here, you can see every imaginable antique. Iron locks, Buddha statues, strange stones, ancient coins, paintings and calligraphy, antique furniture, incense burners, jade ornaments¡­ There are so many things, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t understand, he can only rely on feeling. She looked slowly one by one, listening to what others were saying. I hope I can understand a little bit of fur from it, but I can''t hear anything, it can only rely on her own luck. Calligraphy and painting, there should be relatively few fakes. I don¡¯t know famous artists, so no one is stupid. Li Xiaoyu chose a set of five ancient books, copying the Heart Sutra, and spent five yuan to buy two more paintings. As for jewelry, as long as the material is no problem, you will not lose much. On a piece of coarse cloth, piles of copper and silver jewelry, hairpin rings and bracelets are not valuable things, and they are not very valuable at first glance. Li Xiaoyu chose a small box that she liked, which contained a white jade bracelet. The stall owner saw that she liked it and asked for 20 yuan. The two negotiated the price and finally settled for 5 yuan. The moisture content of this product is quite high, and both brothers and sisters are eager to try it. Li Xiaoyu bought two jade pendants, a set of porcelain, four antique small boxes, and a simple bronze mirror. Li Chengji bought a gorgeous dagger and a few silver dollars. These items are sold at one-third of the bid price of the stall owner. I came across a stall selling porcelain, and there are sets of porcelains in the color of ice and jade, and the texture looks very attractive. is a rare complete set, very well preserved. Although ?? is not an antique, Li Xiaoyu likes it very much. Such beautiful china is really rare, I spent a long time with the stall owner and finally sold it for 25 yuan. Strolled to a stall selling stones, and there was no customer in front of the stall. Li Xiaoyu saw that it was five football-sized stones, and the person guarding the booth was a young man in his early twenties. With a book in his hand, he sat on a small stool and looked at himself, without saying hello when he came. Liu Liang said to Li Xiaoyu: "This stall has been set up for a long time. According to the stall owner, this is the original stone, handed down from his ancestors, but he has not sold one." Li Xiaoyu became interested as soon as he heard that it was a rough stone, and squatted down to take a closer look. The stone does not have any characteristics that the original stone should have. It looks like an ordinary stone, which cannot be any more ordinary. Li Xiaoyu wanted to use his divine sense to try, can he perceive it? She lowered her head and stared at a stone, slowly penetrating into it, and could feel the center, something different from the surrounding. Feeling tired from his consciousness, Li Xiaoyu opened the kettle on his back and took a few sips of water. He was relieved, and he didn''t dare to look at the other stones. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： old market Chapter 77 Old Market The young man who was reading the book finally raised his head: "One hundred yuan a piece, no bargaining!" One sentence interrupted what Li Xiaoyu wanted to say, causing her to choke. "It''s useless to bargain, he never bargained, otherwise he wouldn''t have waited until now." Liu Liang explained to Li Xiaoyu. OK, you cow! No bargaining, no bargaining, even if only one has jade, it is a profit. Li Xiaoyu motioned for the second brother to pay, and Li Chengji gave out five hundred yuan to the young man in pain. squeezed it tightly, and finally handed it out. It is not easy to stroll around with a few stones on your back, so the brothers and sisters can only go home. When he got home, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to enter the room, closed the door and flashed into the space. She sat by the well, used her divine sense to sense the other four stones, and when she was tired, she drank the water from the well. In the four stones, there is a mass of different substances, some large and small, which may be jade. Li Xiaoyu wanted to be able to untie it, but there was no tool at hand. Sorry! Unable to see the unwrapped jade with my own eyes. It turned out that the price the young man asked for was not high, and he did not deceive anyone. It was really rough. I will go shopping tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu came out and told the second brother that there are jade in these five stones, and I will go to the old market tomorrow. When the siblings cook at home, they cook as much as possible. Put all the extra into the space for storage, and now I dare not cook dishes with great taste outside. Li Xiaoyu processes the meat in No. 2 Warehouse in the space, frying, frying, cooking, frying, and making all the methods that can be imagined. Put it in a jar and put it in the No. 2 storehouse. You can take it at any time when you eat it, and it will not attract people who smell it. For dinner, the two of them ate fried chicken offal and big bone soup. Before eating, they went to check whether the door of the courtyard was fastened. He went back to the kitchen and closed the door. He didn''t say a word while eating, just wanted to finish the meal quickly and not let the smell spread again. After eating, I opened the kitchen door to disperse the smell, and I would sneak a meal at home. There will be many more days like this in the future, just think of it as practice in advance. On the morning of the 16th, the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters did not go with Liu Liang. The two went to the entrance of the alley by themselves, and the people standing there were the same people from yesterday. Li Chengji stepped forward and told him that he had been there yesterday, and the man nodded and let them in. The two brothers and sisters walked slowly, but their eyes were looking for the young man from yesterday. I wonder if he came? The same position, the same person, and the same five unremarkable stones. While walking, you can hear the stall owner on the side of the road talking to the person in the stall next to him. "I don''t know who was deceived yesterday, will he come to trouble him today? I bet a piece of braised pork, what are you betting on, Lao Hei? " "Then I''ll bet on a double boiler." The two of them started to gamble, and those who were familiar heard it and joined in to gamble together, and they were all able to make up a table. Brother and sister Li Xiaoyu squatted in front of the young man''s booth, and the young man said before he spoke. "The goods are sold and will not be returned or exchanged." Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at him, who said she was going to ask you to return it, she still wanted to order more. "If you want, one hundred and fifty yuan each, no bargaining." The young man looked at the brothers and sisters with a very bachelor''s eyes, as if they liked to buy them or not. "How come the price has gone up, there are people like you!" "My goods are worth this price, buy it or not!" Hey mom, who''s arrogant child is this, how did you let it out? For the sake of jade, Li Xiaoyu had to recognize the slaughter, and took out the **** number from the bag to the stall owner. "Are you still at home?" "No, but there is a set of tools, do you want it? The tools are also 100 yuan, the same price!" "Yes, hurry up." The bettor saw that the three of them left like this, and now everyone lost the bet. "That''s right, let''s all have a meal together." "Hey, you say, is there really jade in that stone?" "Do you believe it?" Several people urged for a while, and the stall was no longer set up, so they just went to eat, this topic is enough for the "Longmen Array" for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： calcite Chapter 78 Anatomy Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters brought home today''s harvest, she still used her divine sense to look at five stones, each of which contained a mass of unknown substances. I was so happy that Li Xiaoyu was even happier than winning the lottery in her previous life. Although she never won, she imagined it! Ha ha! "O common people, I''m really happy today..." Li Xiaoyu''s out-of-tune singing came out, showing how excited she was, she jumped when she walked. Li Xiaoyu pulled the second brother into the bathroom, closed the door, and put everything in place, and the two brothers and sisters were ready to dissolve stones in this small space. \''Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers\'', which is about the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters. The two guys who didn''t know anything about calcites, they used the calcite techniques that Li Xiaoyu saw on TV in his previous life to explain to Li Chengji, and the two dared to start. Author Jun: Xiao Yuer, you are a little off! Be careful with the big stick! Ouch, don''t ruin the good stuff for me! Li Xiaoyu: Great, I will be very careful, I will give you a piece of imperial jade when I meet you! This is the best cub! Good, I will give you better benefits! Li Xiaoyu picked up the pen in his hand and drew lines according to what his consciousness saw. "Second brother, just cut according to this line!" She waved her hand boldly, letting Li Chengji make a bold cut. Li Chengji is empty in his heart and has never been in contact with this kind of thing. He didn''t dare to cut it with one knife. If the whole thing was broken, he would not be distressed to death. picked up a stone and cut it bit by bit outside the line, watching intently, while Li Xiaoyu was watering slowly. A trace of green light flashed under the light, and Li Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. "Stop stop..." There are really good things! "Twipe..." Excited Li Xiaoyu couldn''t finish his words, Li Chengji carefully wiped the stone in his hand. Slowly revealing the jade flesh inside, the green color is positive and the color is thick, the same as emerald. The green has a blue tint, but it does not have a color cast. The green looks like it is about to drip, and it is the size of an adult''s fist. This is the best imperial green! Really long experience! Under the light, the green light glows, making people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves! Li Xiaoyu rinsed it with space well water, took a muslin cloth to gently absorb the water, and put it in a box covered with cotton. "Look at how old you are, and you are still drooling." Li Chengji tore off the towel around his neck and wiped the saliva from Li Xiaoyu. "Second brother, look good, let''s cut another piece." "I definitely cut better this time than the previous one, look at me!" Li Chengji picked up a rough stone of the same size, asked the little girl to draw a line, and started the machine to carefully cut it. The clumsy technique has become proficient, cutting steadily one by one. Wait for a little jade color to appear, and then rub it slowly, just like an old master''s technique. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that the second brother had such a strong hands-on ability! In the end, I got a piece of ice-seeded Huang Fei the size of a child''s fist, which is full of meat and has a lot of water. The material without cracks will only make the jewelry more translucent, which is an extremely rare material. The two pieces were opened, and they were both superb, and the brothers and sisters dared not open them again. There are eight pieces of ingredients left, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too bad. I didn''t expect to be sold to two people who didn''t understand jade at all. It¡¯s God¡¯s will! Author Jun: What God''s will, that is arranged by my mother for you, hurry up and pay tribute! Li Xiaoyu wanted to give his second brother a piece of material, but he was reluctant to bear it. What should I do? "Second brother, which piece do you like? I''ll make it into jewelry in the future, and I''ll keep half of it for you." Li Xiaoyu said with a pained face. "Okay, the second brother is welcome!" "Second brother, you should say ''I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you''." Li Xiaoyu''s words caused Li Chengji to burst into laughter. The brothers and sisters unanimously decided that the rest will not be opened, and we will talk about it later. Li Xiaoyu put the tools and scraps into the space, and found a suitable opportunity to dispose of them. tidy up the bathroom, and when the brothers and sisters opened the door, they found that it was already dark. At this time, I realized that my stomach was growling with hunger, and I realized that I didn¡¯t eat lunch and dinner. No wonder my stomach growled. The two of them felt comfortable after eating the meal they took out from the space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： sweet dreams Chapter 79 Sweet Dreams Dream "Second brother, I want to sleep with the greenest piece, do you want to hold one?" After Li Xiaoyu finished eating, he hugged two pieces of top-quality ingredients, one yellow and one green, and said to Li Chengxi. "Yes, I also want to lay the floor tonight, so as not to fall on the ground and break." Li Chengji, who was still a child, revealed his childish nature. After washing up, take out the mattress on the bed and spread it on the living room floor, close all the doors and windows, and not a single mosquito can fly in. The two brothers and sisters lay on the ground, each holding a top-quality jade in their arms. In the dream, there are all kinds of top-quality jade, and Li Xiaoyu also laughed out loud. ??? For the next week, Li Chengji will go to the market to buy vegetables every day. If you don¡¯t buy food, but smoke is coming out of your house every day, you mustn¡¯t be suspicious! The two brothers and sisters cook all kinds of cooked food at home and in the space to prepare for next year. Li Xiaoyu was in the space. After collecting the mature medicinal materials, he went to see ginseng and unknown plants. Ginseng has been growing in the space for three years. There are two five-leaf compound leaves, and several red fruits grow on the top of the head. Li Xiaoyu picked the red fruits and buried them near the ginseng. Ginseng grows a large piece, which will be inexhaustible at that time. You can also make a fortune by relying on ginseng, which is beautiful when you think about it. Author Jun: If you want to make a fortune from ginseng, just wait it out, don¡¯t think about it for decades. It''s better to work hard as soon as possible, don''t think about those who have and don''t. An unknown plant produces three leaves in three years, and the growth rate of one leaf a year is slow enough. The plant is fifteen centimeters high, the stem is emerald green like jade, and the leaves are transparent and the lines can be clearly seen. exudes a faint fresh breath, smells clear of mind and refreshes the whole body, so let''s call it ''Qinglingcao''. After watering the well in the forest, Li Xiaoyu returned to the small building and asked Tang Bao to come out to work. "Sister, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. You forgot me. I''m not your baby anymore." Tangbao''s milky voice resounded in Li Xiaoyu''s mind. Li Xiaoyu was busy to appease Tang Bao who was angry, and promised to come in to accompany her when she had time in the future, and she had to find a lot of medicinal materials for her to coax Tang Bao. The harvested medicinal materials are all commonly used medicines. In addition to a few existing medicines, Li Xiaoyu refined Xiaoshu pills and a small amount of magical medicine. The potency of the drug can make the person who takes the traditional Chinese medicine fall to the ground in 20 seconds, faint and cannot wake up, and will not wake up for less than two hours. Collect the mature medicinal materials in the black soil and replant the harvested medicinal materials. Li Xiaoyu and Tangbao used the harvested medicinal materials to refine the new hemostatic powder, new anti-inflammatory powder and new blood tonic pills. Pack them in 1-pound small jars, write their names, and put them in the No. 2 warehouse for storage. The medicinal materials harvested in this space are better than those bought in the past, and the medicines refined are estimated to be 1.5 times that of the previous medicines. That is to say, the effect of the previously refined medicine was ten times that of ordinary medicine, and this time the medicine was fifteen times more effective. The efficacy of the medicine achieves an immediate effect, and the medicine with this effect will definitely cause a sensation. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have the ability to protect himself now, so he won''t take out this medicine. The variety of medicinal materials is not complete, even if you want to make some good medicines, it is the best policy to add more types! Li Xiaoyu also sighed a little, why is it so difficult to find some good medicine when she comes to her? When someone else wants to find some good medicine, isn¡¯t it just something they can find when they go out for a walk? Why didn''t she encounter such a good thing? The medicinal herbs were useless. After Li Xiaoyu said goodbye to Tang Bao, he waved his hand out of space. Counting the time, Li Xiaoyu feels that he hasn''t seen Father Li for a long time, and he doesn''t know if his affairs in the factory are going well, so let''s go and have a look! If he doesn''t hang out in front of Father Li again, I guess he can forget about the two children. After coming to the provincial capital for so long, he never came back once. Maybe he doesn''t even know where his home is? With such an old man, Li Xiaoyu felt a headache. Other people''s old men are worried about their own children. Why does the old man in her family have to worry about her little child. Alas, how hard is it to be a child! Li Xiaoyu sighed with her little hands behind her back, looked up at the sky, it was time for lunch. shook his head to look for Li Chengji, of course he went to the second brother when he was hungry. On the 24th day, Li Xiaoyu got up in the morning and finished exercising, and said to Li Cheng. "Second brother, it''s been a long time since I saw the old man, let''s go take a look!" Li Chengji readily agreed to the little sister''s request, because he missed his father too. Li Chengji specially made the double-cooked pork that Li''s father likes to eat, and the two had lunch early. Bring a loving lunch for Father Li to visit Father Li who has not seen each other for a long time. As soon as I arrived at the door of the pharmaceutical factory, I heard a lot of people cheering. "Success! Succeeded! We succeeded!" The workers rushed to tell each other, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces. "Second brother, it is estimated that the old man has completed the task!" Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji looked at each other and smiled, and they were also happy, thinking that the old man could finally go home. At this happy moment, the doorman who knew the two of them knew that the two brothers and sisters came to look for Father Li. He didn''t stop Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji, and let the brothers and sisters go in directly. A workshop was full of people, and the crowd was excited. The successful development of this new drug has opened a new chapter for the pharmaceutical factory and brought great benefits to ordinary people. "This time, I would like to thank all the comrades in our first workshop for their hard work, and I would also like to thank Comrade Li for their selfless dedication. Our pharmaceutical factory will become better and better, and our country will become more and more prosperous¡­¡± The factory manager gave a long speech excitedly, which made the workers¡¯ blood boil. The thunderous applause sounded, once again raising the excitement of the crowd to the top. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： first sight Chapter 80 is so crazy, is it worth being happy for so long? Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but secretly slandered. In the end, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji didn''t see Li''s father either. The brothers and sisters carried their lunch boxes and watched Li''s father go away surrounded by people. He didn''t even look back. The two forgotten people opened their mouths pitifully under the scorching sun, but before they could shout, no one could be seen. What a pitiful two babies! Li Chengji and his little sister could only go back to the gate of the factory, squatting outside the door and staring at the inside. I hope to see him sooner, the father who completely forgot his children. After waiting until their legs were numb, they saw Father Li come out, and the brothers and sisters shouted in grievance. "Old man (Dad), do you remember your children?" "Remember, why don''t you remember, isn''t this busy? Take you two to play in the city tomorrow." Father Li saw the two children squatting at the door, and hurriedly took out an envelope from his bag and shook it to the two of them. Father Li successfully completed the task and brought back the proof of the property in the small courtyard. The factory rewarded him with a large bonus and some tickets. He was going to take his two children to go shopping and used up all the tickets in his hand. I don''t know when I can come to the provincial capital. On the twenty-fifth day, Father Li took his two children to the city to buy and buy. With the guidance of adults, Li Xiaoyu bought it with confidence. The things that I dared not buy last time, I dare to buy this time. In Jincheng Department Store, Father Li bought fabrics and shoes for everyone in the family. There are the most popular Huada, corduroy, plaid, and also bought the blue labor cloth designated by Li Xiaoyu. How can you not buy Moutai when you go to the provincial capital? This kind of high-end product is hard to find in the county, and it will be a collectible in the future. The bottle is very distinctive, with green as the keynote. The main pattern is two flying fairies on the left and right offering wine, and there are several lotus patterns on both sides and below. In the middle of the back label is a landscape painting, covered with text, with the signature ''Ge Min'' and a seal in the picture. This well-packaged Maotai in later generations was sold for more than 2 million bottles, and it was worth a lot of money. Li Xiaoyu, who is a financial fan, has committed another problem. He firmly bought two bottles and waited for the appreciation later. Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to buy two Rolex men''s watches for collection, 17 accounting all-steel waterproof and shockproof three-pin gold embossed men''s watches, one piece is 540 yuan. Seeing Father Li gasp, it was too expensive, it was worth the price of two houses. Big White Rabbit Toffee, it is a legend that seven candies are equivalent to a glass of milk, how can you not buy it? Milk powder, malted milk essence, and sugar became Li Xiaoyu''s first choice. He bought everything he could, and it was also for future stocking. Father Li took his children to visit East Street and expanded Li Xiaoyu''s medicines in the pharmacy. bought all the medicinal seeds in the shop and bought two sets of silver needles for himself. The fur in the fur store is beautiful and rich in variety, sheepskin, fox fur, wolf fur, and mink fur, as well as dog fur coats. The mink fur is rich in plush, smooth in color and warm at first sight. In summer, I feel sweaty, and the price also makes Li Xiaoyu want to sweat, 2,800 yuan. She pressed her heart, which was beating rapidly, looked at it reluctantly, and left with regret. These years are not the time to wear fur, isn''t that giving people a handle? The winter in the southwest is not very cold, and the poor children can''t afford to wear it! It is even more impossible after next year. People who have furs at home are hated, let alone put it bluntly. For food, Li¡¯s father and his two children had enough shopping addiction. It was very inconvenient to carry a large bag in his hand. Li Xiaoyu found a small alley where no one was there, and put most of the things in the space. The three of them only carried small light things. The three went to Jincheng Cinema and watched China''s first color movie "Women''s Basketball No. 5". The bright colors of the color film have changed the previous black and white images, making people''s eyes bright and attracting everyone''s attention. The three father and son who went shopping and eating for a day, with a full harvest, admired the provincial capital in the night along the road. Walking in the streets, passing by passers-by who hurried home from get off work, who is a passer-by in his life! When passing a dark alley, Father Li pulled the two children behind him. He sniffed the smell in the air vigorously, a faint smell of blood wafting from the alley. Curiosity and boldness, Father Li handed over the things in his hand to Li Chengji. "You and your sister are staying here, let me see what it is?" Li Chengji held the little sister''s hand tightly, not letting her follow, saying he wanted to go too! "Second brother, we have to follow up and take a look. What if the old man is in danger? We can still help." Li Xiaoyu put everything into the space, and took out two wooden sticks and a flashlight from the space. The two brothers and sisters each held a wooden stick and walked towards the alley in the dark. Li Xiaoyu''s little heart, ''puff, puff'', seems to be about to jump out. People who have never fought in two lifetimes are really nervous. The tense and exciting feeling made Li Xiaoyu''s blood glands rise a little. The smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger. When Father Li heard the footsteps, he knew that two disobedient children had come in. "Didn''t I tell you to stay outside, what should I do in case of danger? Have people served it in one pot? Why are you so disobedient? " "Dad, it''s my idea, we''re worried that you''re in danger." Li Chengji voluntarily became a ''bearer'' again. Li Xiaoyu turned on the flashlight and saw a black-clothed boy lying in the corner. There are obvious scratches on the clothes on the abdomen, and the color of the clothes is darker, which is obviously caused by heavy bleeding. Wheat-colored face, showing angular coldness, eyes closed. The thick eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the bridge of the nose is high, and the beautiful lips are pale, all of which show his nobility and elegance. What a pity if such a beautiful young man died! Li Xiaoyu didn''t need the old man to remind her, she was determined to fulfill his beauty of saving people. She took out the water from the space well, and the blood-tonifying pills, hemostatic powder and anti-inflammatory powder made by Tangbao. Father Li took off the boy''s clothes, and the ferocious wound was drawn from the left flank to the right abdomen. Go a little deeper, and it is estimated that the intestines will flow out. It is best to have stitches for such a long wound, but there are no ready-made tools on hand. Father Li could only use the water from the space well to wash the wound a little, sprinkle with medicinal powder, and then squeeze the wound with his hands. Father Li''s actions of spreading the medicinal powder and pressing and pinching did not wake the boy up. He just frowned deeper, his lips pursed tightly, and the sweat rolled down heavily. The blood stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Li Xiaoyu opened her mouth to look at everything in front of her. I just heard the old man talk about the effect of hemostatic powder, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Now I am shocked by this speed, the effect is great! Li Xiaoyu decided to be a good person to the end, and took out a new piece of cotton cloth and handed it to the second brother. Li Chengji snorted as he tore into strips and wound the boy. "You''re cheap, you''re a wild boy from somewhere!" Youth: No, when did I become a wild boy? My name is Ou Feng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： The hero appears Chapter 81 The male protagonist appears Father Li poured sugar-salt water and blood-replenishing pills on the boy, and covered him with the rest of the cotton cloth. "This person is seriously injured now and can''t move casually. We can only hide him here." Father Li found several abandoned rotten bamboo baskets in the alley and covered the boy. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu put hemostatic powder, anti-inflammatory powder and antipyretic pills beside the boy and patted his face. "Handsome guy, don''t waste my medicine powder! Remember the grace of saving your life, and come back with a lot of money! We will meet you someday, but don¡¯t forget to repay! I hope you are not a wicked person! " What kindness is not expected in return, that is not Li Xiaoyu''s principle. Medicine doesn¡¯t need money! Pharmaceuticals are effortless! The best medicine is so easy to get! Father Li took his two children and quickly left the alley, and the dazed teenager gradually woke up. He heard the voices of several people in the dizziness and knew that he had been rescued. That little girl''s voice was deeply imprinted in his mind. This time, he was really careless, and he was plotted behind his back. If it wasn''t for this father and son, he would definitely die today. After he goes back, he must take good care of the person who plotted against him, he is not so easy to mess with as a ''madman''! Ou Feng picked up the medicine on the ground, touched his abdomen wrapped in cotton cloth, his eyes sank and disappeared into the night. Back home, this day is really enough to make the three of them tired, so they wash up and take a rest. Li Xiaoyu went back into the room and scattered the medicinal seeds he got today on the top of the mountain. The soybeans in the black soil have not yet been harvested, and the dry tobacco planted for grandpa has been harvested several times. This is the last harvest, leaving the seeds in the No. 2 bank. These harvests are enough for five years. The ones I bought last year should be finished. This time I will bring back two bundles to coax the old man. The honey in the hive flowed out. Li Xiaoyu carefully cut off two-thirds of the hive and put it in a wooden barrel. Flying bees circle her as a sign of their protest. "Look, I left it for you, you have to step up to gather honey, otherwise you will be locked in a small dark room." Li Xiaoyu threatened the bees by waving the knife in his hand. This is no one anymore, and there is still a threat to rob people and things. Is there any reason for it? What kind of master is this? The bees were about to cry. The fragrance is sweet with a floral fragrance and a mixture of medicinal fragrances. Li Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and there was a slight sweetness in the air. Break off a small piece of honeycomb and put it in your mouth, biting it down full of honey overflowing your mouth. Slightly sweet with a faint medicinal fragrance and mixed floral fragrance, as well as the waxy feeling of honeycomb, Li Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes with joy. Cut a piece of coarse cloth and draw a thread every other line to make a simple filter. Crush the honeycomb and wrap it inside, and then start squeezing it hard, and the sticky honey flows out. Because of the weak force, Li Xiaoyu tied the coarse cloth and hung it up. Attach an enamel basin below and let it drip slowly, determined to drain every drop of honey from it. Finally, filter out the mixed honey in most of the enamel pots, which is estimated to be seven or eight pounds. The semi-amber liquid makes people drool a little, this is pure natural wild honey. The honeycomb must also be kept, which is a medicinal material. In many respects, it has good medicinal value, and the curative effect is remarkable, Li Xiaoyu put honey in a small jar with a pound of honey, eat it by himself, or give it to others. For nearly a month, there are more eggs in the space. She is not going to sell these things for the time being. She has to save more things so that they can be used later, otherwise they will be blinded. She glanced at other animals with her divine sense. There were a lot of rabbits, and they were punching holes everywhere. This is probably not a good thing for the space. Li Xiaoyu is afraid that the rabbit will perforate the space. Leave two pairs of newly grown rabbits, and kill all the others. There will be no more rabbits in the space in the future. On the 26th, Father Li, who had been exercising in the morning, finished a boxing session. Li Xiaoyu gave the second brother a wink, and the two brothers attacked Li''s father on the side. Father Li hurriedly took on the fight. He hadn''t practiced boxing for nearly a month, and his hands and feet were a little rusty. couldn''t take the attack of the two children at all, so Li''s father had to admit defeat, but he was unwilling. "I haven''t practiced for a long time. If I practice every day, it won''t be like this." The two brothers and sisters raised their heads proudly, so they didn''t believe what he said, they won anyway. "It''s time for us to go home too. The family has to harvest rice. If we don''t go back, it will be rotten in the fields." Father Li instructed the two children to pack up and prepare to go back tomorrow. His work in the pharmaceutical factory has come to an end. Before leaving, Father Li went to the pharmaceutical factory to find Ren Qiu and Yang Tao. Ren Qiu was a high school graduate, so high school students at this time were already rare, and she was considered a cultural person. The pharmaceutical factory arranged her to work in the trade union. Yang Tao also graduated from high school and was assigned to the sales team. There was a master to lead new people. He quickly adapted to this kind of life. Father Li found the two of them and asked them if they had any letters to take back, and then asked Ren Qiu if he would like to move to a small courtyard, and by the way, he helped look at the house. Ren Qiu heard that he could move out of the dormitory, and he would not be willing. Living in a dormitory is not convenient at all, it is crowded and noisy, and there is no personal space. "Fourth Uncle, I promise to give you a good house, and you can move in today." Ren Qiu said eagerly. "That''s fine, you can move in after get off work, and you can have dinner at home together in the evening." Father Li gave the address to the two and went to the market to buy vegetables and meat. went back with the vegetables to help the two children, and packed up the things to bring back tomorrow. It was work time at this time, and there were not many people in the alley, so Father Li went directly into the small courtyard and closed the door. He saw that the two children were almost cleaned up, and he didn''t need to do anything. turned around and carried the dishes to the kitchen to prepare lunch. I haven''t been with the two children for a long time. He deliberately wanted to make up for the two and cook them something delicious. When the brother and sister smelled the smell from the kitchen, they knew it was broken. The old man didn''t know that there was a ''dog nose'' in this alley. The two of them couldn''t even bother to clean up, they threw the things in their hands and ran to the door. Li Chengji, with long legs, ran to the door a few steps and made a ''boom''. As soon as the door was bolted, he heard Aunt Cuihua''s voice from outside the courtyard. "Inheritance, what delicious food has your family made, please let me taste it!" Li Chengji felt a headache when he heard the sound, and slapped the door heavily. "If you go far away, the door will not be opened for you. I have never seen someone like you, and I don''t know how to pay attention to your image." He turned around angrily and took Li Xiaoyu''s hand, telling her to leave it alone, anyway, don''t open the door to see what she can do! Father Li heard the sound and looked out of the kitchen. "What''s wrong? Who messed with my eldest son?" Li Chengji looked at him with an embarrassed expression, and wanted to tell his father about Aunt Cuihua''s ''Tiaopi''. I also feel that it is not good for a boy to gossip like this, so I can only look at my little sister. Li Xiaoyu didn''t need to look at the second brother, he knew what he was thinking, and began to talk about Aunt Cuihua''s "great achievements". The thought of honey makes me drool a little. (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： to the county seat Chapter 82 To the county seat Hearing Father Li shivered: "Oh, this kind of woman, I can''t deal with your father, it''s better to close the door." "Old man, how can you do this, we are waiting for you to come back for revenge, you don''t know, that time I almost choked to death." Li Xiaoyu said aggrievedly, and Li Chengji nodded in agreement. "What? There is such a thing, how can this wicked woman do such a shameless thing! But your dad and I don''t dare to tear up with a mother-in-law. That shouldn''t be regarded as a style issue! " "Since it doesn''t work, then forget it. Anyway, I will go back tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu could only think of an ostrich. Father Li went into the kitchen and closed the door tightly, hoping to go out with less fragrance. It was a big head to meet such a person. Ren Qiu came to live, and she had to tell her to pay more attention in the future and not to be bullied. When Li Xiaoyu saw the old man running so fast, he knew there was no hope, so he had to go back and continue to clean up. She kept all the valuable things in the space, and left some light and inconspicuous items outside. It is impossible to go back empty-handed after a trip to the provincial capital and conjure things out of thin air. Isn''t that telling others that you have a secret? It wasn''t until after lunch that Aunt Cuihua''s voice came in from outside the door. For the sake of eating in one bite, this person also fought hard. Who can stand such a neighbor as a neighbor! Eating a piece of meat is like being a thief, enough is enough! At half past six, Ren Qiu appeared in the courtyard with her luggage and Yang Tao. Ren Qiu put down his luggage and immediately walked around the small courtyard. Li Chengji quickly bolted the door to prevent some people from entering. "Hello uncle, I''ve caused you trouble." Yang Tao handed the fruit in his hand to Father Li. "Come as soon as you come, and you are so polite, don''t do this in the future." "Fourth Uncle, this house is so convenient, it has everything, I promise to give you a good look at the house, which one do I live in?" Ren Qiu couldn''t wait to ask Li''s father. Father Li said to her with a smile: "You live in Xiao Yu''er''s room, we won''t live here in a short time, you can live with peace of mind. You should pay attention to safety when you live alone. You can use everything at home. I have left some food for you, and remember to save some food for yourself. " Father Li reminded Ren Qiu indirectly that she could only rely on herself as to whether she could understand. She has a job, so it''s not a problem to support herself. Li Xiaoyu took Ren Qiu and told her how difficult Aunt Cuihua was in the alley. If you have something delicious, you must secretly eat it, otherwise you won''t even get soup. Hearing Ren Qiu rubbing his hands, he wished he could go to that woman for a contest now. "There is such a difficult person, I must know this mother-in-law, and watch the second cousin avenge you." I believe you are a ghost! You, an unmarried girl''s family, can still fight against a difficult mother-in-law''s family, what kind of bragging! Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at Ren Qiu, and she clearly didn''t believe her. Ren Qiu saw her cute little appearance and stretched out her claws. "Look at my tickle hands!" "Second brother, help!" Li Xiaoyu was chased around and shouted for help. "Your sister should be like this, this is what a child should be like, her mind is too heavy." Father Li watched as his daughter was chased and had nowhere to run, and laughed erratically under Ren Qiu''s claws. "I know, little sister, she is afraid." Li Chengji was still reluctant to be bullied by his little sister, so he ran out and grabbed her to protect him. "Second cousin, the little sister is laughing so hard that she can''t breathe." "You stinky cousin, you know that protecting her is no fun at all!" "Second cousin, that''s my younger sister, not a toy. You can go back and play with your younger sister." Li Chengji replied. Ren Qiu pouted and returned to the house to pack the luggage he brought. "time to eat." Yang Tao helped Li''s father set the dishes, the food was served, and the five people sat around to eat together. Father Li asked them about their working conditions in the factory and told them to pay attention to safety when they go out. Yang Tao and Ren Qiu took out a letter and asked Father Li to bring it home, so that the family should not worry. They are all fine here, go back home when they are on holiday. Sent Yang Tao away, and Father Li left a set of keys to Ren Qiu. A few people pack up and wash up, go to bed early, and take the early bus back to the county tomorrow. On the twenty-seventh day, after breakfast, the father and son waved goodbye to Ren Qiu, and they parted ways. The three of them got on the slow bus again, enduring the bumpy and unpleasant smell all the way, and it was past two o''clock when they arrived at the county seat. Back to the small courtyard in the county town, Father Li didn''t have time to rest, so he took water to clean the dust in the house. No one lives there for a month, and there is already a thin layer of dust. Li Chengji helped with the cleaning. Li Xiaoyu was uncomfortable because of motion sickness and sat on the ground not wanting to move. Father Li wanted to go back to Banzhulin early so that he could catch the bus back to town later. The family had already started to harvest rice, so he had to go back to help the family work. "Little Yu''er, Dad is going to send you the letter to Aunt Qin. Are you going to the textile factory?" As soon as she heard that she went to the textile factory, Li Xiaoyu came to the spirit. Going to the textile factory to see Aunt Qin meant that her defective products came again. "Go, go, go, hurry up, go now. Second brother, you go too!" Li Xiaoyu urged the old man to hurry, for fear that he would be gone if he was late. Father Li took his two children and went to the textile factory to find Qin Mei and gave her the letter from Yang Tao. She took the letter that Father Li brought back. Seeing the handwriting of the younger son, Qin Mei''s eyes were wet, God knows how much she misses that bastard. When ?? was in front of me, it was very annoying day by day, I wished he would get out of the way sooner, and only knew how much he thought when he left. There are only two of them left at home, and they can''t find anyone to scold. Qin Mei couldn''t wait to open the letter. In the letter, her son said that he had adapted to the life there in the provincial capital. He likes that sales job very much, let her not worry and come back to see her when she has time. "Fourth, I made you laugh." Qin Mei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said apologetically to Father Li. "Nothing, I can understand your mood. It''s all parents, and I''ll be worried about it." "Little Yu''er, go, Aunt Qin will take you to the warehouse." Qin Mei carefully put away the letter, took Li Xiaoyu to open the note, and went to the warehouse to pick out the defective cloth. "Director Qin, come and pick out the defective products, there are new ones here, you can go and have a look!" Liu, the warehouse clerk, took the note and brought them in. Li Xiaoyu wants this one and that one, just like a mouse that fell into a rice jar, he wants everything, but he thinks it''s not good to be greedy. Qin Mei understood what she meant and patted her head proudly. "As much as you want, take as much as you want." Hearing this, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes shone brightly, and she happily rushed towards more defective products. I paid more than 300 yuan at the checkout and loaded a cart with a cart. Qin Mei sees so many things that it is not easy to take, so she said to Father Li. "Fourth, wait a moment, I''ll go to the office to make a call." Qin Mei hung up the armed department, and it was Yang Kaiwen who answered the phone. "Old Yang, the fourth and the others are back, you can find a car to take them and go back quickly. We are waiting for you here at the textile factory, my son came back with a letter. " "Wait, I''ll be back in a while." (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： go home Chapter 83 Homecoming "Fourth, you are back, how are you all the way?" Yang Kaiwen hurried to the warehouse. "Old Qin, show me your son''s letter." Yang Kaiwen said eagerly to Qin Mei. "You are not afraid that the fourth child will laugh at you." "If there are any good jokes, they are all parents." Yang Kaiwen took the letter and said without looking up. "Okay, this kid is Lao Tzu''s seed." Qin Mei slapped Yang Kaiwen angrily when she heard Yang Kaiwen''s words. "What nonsense?" Yang Kaiwen happily said to Father Li: "Thank you, fourth, let''s go, I will send you back to Banzhu Forest." "Does this affect you?" Father Li was afraid of causing trouble for others. "No, don''t worry, I will pay for the gas myself, there will be no problem." The car was full of defective cloth, and those that couldn¡¯t fit had to be tied to the roof. Yang Kaiwen will drive to the small courtyard, Li''s father will take the luggage he brought back, lock the door and take the car back to Banzhulin. Yang Kaiwen sent the father and son to Banzhu Forest. After putting down the cloth, he drove back to the county town without drinking a sip of water. He had to go back and read his son''s letter several times. The laborers in the village are all harvesting rice in the fields. Most of the people who knew that Father Li and the others came back and brought back a lot of cloth were children. A child ran to the field and told his family that the Li family had a lot of cloth, but not many people believed that the child was telling the truth. But there are also very few people who came to Li''s house to ask, such as Li Erma is one of them. Father Li simply said that there were cloths to bring back, but they were all defective, and the quantity was not large. If you want, you can exchange rice for it, and come back at night after work. In the countryside of this year, even defective cloth is rare to buy. Most of the people they wear are home-made cloth woven by their own elders, which is thick and cuts the skin. If they can buy a machine-made cloth, they are of course willing to change it. Anyway, the older child in the family wears it, and the younger child can continue to wear it, and a piece of clothing can be worn for many years. Li Xiaoyu put away the blemish cloth that he had for his own use, and put the rest outside. Taking advantage of no one at home, he took out the gift he brought to his family this time and mixed it with the blemish cloth. At home, only Grandma Li was collecting sun-dried millet for Li Da¡¯s family, while Li Xiaoyu¡¯s millet was lying in the yard alone and no one was taking care of it. Li''s father and Li Chengji went to the fields to help harvest rice, while Li Xiaoyu harvested millet in the yard. The sun-dried millet should be harvested when the sun does not reach the yard, otherwise it will be dried in vain if it gets wet. Father Li went to the field, and saw that Grandpa Li was mixing millet in his hands, and he felt strange in his heart. The old father is so old, and he still works in the fields, how can his body take it. He rolled up his trousers and went to the field, taking the millet from Grandpa Li''s hand. "Dad, I''m back, let me come!" Grandpa Li finally let go of the heart he was holding when he saw his younger son coming back. Li Ma, Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi saw that Li''s father and Li Chengji came back, they all put down their work and came over to talk to them. "Finish this point and call it a day. Go back to rest early. You are also tired during this time. Someone will come to the house later to change the cloth." Father Li announced. Li Chengji helped Grandpa Li up the field. The old man''s sweat was mixed with muddy water, and his legs were shaking a little when he walked, which shows that he was very tired. "Grandpa, I''ll take you back." Li Chengji crouched down and carried Grandpa Li back home. Li Xiaoyu, who was sweeping the millet in the courtyard dam, saw his second brother came back with his grandfather on his back. She hurriedly put down the broom in her hand, ran into the house and poured out a cup of space well water for Grandpa, and brought it out to Grandpa Li. "Grandpa, hurry up, drink the water I poured so you won''t be tired." After drinking a glass of water, Grandpa Li really felt less tired and said to her with a smile. "Our little Yu''er is really capable, I really don''t get tired after drinking the water you poured." "Yeah, I say it''s true, it''s true. whee! Grandpa, let me tell you, I brought you your favorite things back. Grandpa, you must be hungry, let me bring you something to eat. " Li Xiaoyu ran back to the house to get snacks and malted milk essence, and gave Grandpa Li and Grandma Li a cup each. "Grandma, you also come to take a break and have something to eat, you look so hot. Grandpa, sit here and rest! " Li Xiaoyu went to pull Grandma Li over to sit with Grandpa Li and let them have something to eat, and she went to collect the millet by herself. Grandpa Li saw that her little child was sweating profusely at work, and he really felt that this child was so sensible that it made people feel distressed, and he didn''t feel sorry for her in vain. Li''s father was carrying water millet (after the millet in the paddy field was beaten, it would flow out when packed in a bag, commonly known as water millet. The day you pick it up, you must dry it in the yard, otherwise it will get hot and even germinate. )go home. Li Xiaoyu swept the sun-dried millet into a pile, and was moving it into the house little by little with a dustpan. "Little Yu''er, don''t move, we''ll be back in a while." Li Xiaoyu saw that moving a little bit wouldn''t help, so she simply went to the kitchen to cook. I haven¡¯t been at home for so long, I guess my family has never bought meat to eat. Li Xiaoyu carried a kitchen knife and went to the chicken coop to catch a hen that was squatting in the coop. A knife went down and it was killed, and the technique was skillful, as if it had been done a thousand times. At this time, Li Xiaoyu realized that it seemed wrong, how could she show that she was skilled in killing chickens? Is this not revealing? She secretly glanced at Grandpa Li out of the corner of her eye, and saw that he hadn''t noticed this. Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, everything would be fine if he didn''t find out. Grandpa Li: I didn''t find it, I found out that this little granddaughter is different from ordinary people, but I didn''t say it. Maybe God bless my Li family, and a fool would say it. "Bring it to Xiao Yu''er, Grandpa will cook the chicken for you." Grandpa Li took the killed chicken calmly. The grandfather and grandson began to form a cooking team again, Chef Li Xiaoyu. One year older, she still has to step on a stool to cook vegetables, but the high stool is replaced by a low stool, but the nature is still the same. Li Xiaoyu simmered the chicken, and the stewed chicken was served cold. Putting some fighting **** in the soup would make it even more delicious. There are two big buckets of eels, loach and mussels in the kitchen, which were left by the family for Li Xiaoyu. Knowing that she likes it, in her spare time, she will go to catch it and raise it. After saving it, there are two big buckets. Li Xiaoyu decided to have a full meat meal in the evening to treat his family well. Li Xiaoyu is frying and frying in the kitchen, and the portion is full. Li Chengyi, who came in smelling the fragrance, reached out and grabbed a dried loach. "Little sister, your cooking is still delicious, eldest sister is reluctant to put oil in cooking. After you left, my mother didn''t buy meat to eat, which made me greedy. "After that, he grabbed another one and put it in his mouth. "I don''t cook well, but you never eat less. It''s so dirty that you don''t wash your hands. Hurry up and wash them." Li Xiaoyan slapped Li Chengyi in disgust. "Sister, you hit me again." "Sister, I''ll give you a mysterious gift!" "What? It''s so mysterious!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head silently, making her unable to guess. "Eating." Li Xiaoyu shouted out the window. The family who were so greedy for the smell that they couldn''t stand it for a long time heard that they had eaten, and they all rushed to the kitchen first. "Eat quickly, someone will come to change the cloth later." Father Li said to his family, reached out and picked up the wine bottle to pour a glass of wine for Grandpa Li. "Dad, how about you try this wine? I won''t accompany you to drink it tonight. We will drink it tomorrow night." Father Li gave Grandpa Li a big drumstick, and gave the other to Grandma Li, and let the two old people eat slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： cloth change Chapter 84 Cloth Change The voices of the neighbors came from outside the courtyard. The Li family knew that this was the cloth changer, and they all speeded up their meals. If someone sees that his family is eating so well, I don¡¯t know what it will be like tomorrow! Yitong cleaned up and washed the dishes, and when people came in, there was only a bowl of dried loach on the table, which was reserved for Grandpa Li to drink. "Your family also eats loach. It is estimated that most people in our village eat this thing." There were five women who came together, and they were all from relatively close families. Mama Li took out the cloth and let them choose it by themselves. The five people picked their favorite cloth and asked Li Ma to wait, and they went back to pick the sun-dried millet. All five women got cloth that could make a suit for the family, and the Li family got back 1,200 catties of millet. Now there will be no shortage of food at home. Ma Li looked at the pile of millet on the ground and finally no longer worried. She is afraid that one day the family will run out of food. Now that her four children have to go to school, she needs a lot of food, and her own production is not enough. With no outsiders at home, it is time to distribute gifts. Li Xiaoyu moved the gifts for his family out of the bedrooms of Li''s father and Li''s mother, and handed everyone a bag. Li Xiaoyan was holding the bag in her hand, it was heavy and heavy, and it was hard to the touch, she couldn''t think of what it was. can only be opened to see, it turned out to be a paper. This is really a big surprise, this is what she needs the most, nothing can match her heart like this gift, not even a new watch is attractive. Grandma Li went to the Li family with the burden, and Li father knew that this would be the result. There are many times, but I don''t have any other thoughts in my mind. Anyway, how to deal with it is her business. Li Xiaoyan hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly: "Little sister, thank you, this gift suits my heart too much." "Sister, it''s a little mean!" Li Xiaoyu''s smug **** made Li Xiaoyan couldn''t help pinching her face. " Everyone''s belongings should be collected by everyone, don''t cry when they fall!" When Grandpa Li got the bag, he went back to his own house. Of course, the good things must be hidden, otherwise they will be taken away by the old lady. The shrewd Grandpa Li wrapped his two large bundles of leaf cigarettes in rags and hung them on the beams. No one would want to touch his ''dry food''. Wine, toffee, and snacks are all good things, and they should be locked up. In the end, Grandpa Li locked up his new clothes and left nothing outside. As the saying goes: Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of old wives. Oh, it''s better for his little granddaughter. Knowing that he doesn''t smoke, I brought it back! Li Chengyi opened his mouth wide in surprise and was about to scream, but Li Chengji, who had noticed him for a long time, covered his mouth. "Shut up, what''s the fuss, I''ll confiscate it for you to yell." Li Chengyi, who was speechless, held up the watch in his hand and jumped up with joy. "Look at your virtue, we all have it, the uninformed baby is so pitiful! It¡¯s ready, don¡¯t take it out, it¡¯s very expensive! " "Second brother, you don''t have to treat your own brother like this." "Who called you so stupid, blame me!" Mama Li held the bag in her hand and didn''t open it to look at it. She just watched the children play. This feeling made her feel much happier. "Mom, there is a jar of honey for you in the house, you and the old man must remember to drink a cup every day." "Okay, let''s wash up and go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow to work, don''t forget. Little Yuer doesn''t have to get up early. " "Dad, why doesn''t my sister have to get up early?" "You idiot, my sister wakes up early and you want her to cut the corn. If you want to get beaten up, say it early, and it will definitely fulfill you." Li Chengji slapped his fists at the stupid third. "Second brother, I didn''t tell my sister to cut the millet. She is so short that no one can see her." "Crack!" Father Li slapped Li Chengyi on the head. "Say less, I really want to be beaten!" Li Chengyi pursed his mouth and went to take a bath. On the second day, Father Li took someone to harvest rice, leaving Li Xiaoyu and Grandpa Li at home to form a duo. Cooking, drying millet, grandfather and grandson are in charge of family affairs. The chickens raised by the family after the new year are more than four pounds. Twenty chickens support 15 chickens. These chickens are all raised by Grandpa Li. Li Xiaoyu feeds his family with a chicken a day. The heavy labor can''t bear the heavy labor. Li Xiaoyu always gives Grandpa Li a chicken leg first, because he is the biggest hero, and no one can say anything else. Every time she slaughtered chicken nuggets, she did it herself. The purpose of ?? is to smuggle chicken nuggets out of space, slaughter them into pieces and mix them up without anyone finding out. Li Xiaoyu took out a jar of honey from the back room and gave it to Grandpa Li. "Grandpa, this is a good thing, you must remember to drink it, quietly!" "Okay, Grandpa quietly, don''t tell anyone." Grandpa Li happily hugged the honey and went to hide it in his house. There was no way. When he was old, he had to hide things like a child, otherwise he would not be able to eat it. Li Xiaoyu tried to cook delicious food for her family, but the ingredients were limited, so she could only focus on the taste and try to make it as beautiful as possible, which made her work hard. After finishing the housework during the day, Li Xiaoyu has to work in the space at night. Killing pigs and sheep, chickens, rabbits and ducks with his own hands. The time in the space has been a year and a half, and the poultry is plentiful and fat. The space is so big, if it is not cleaned, it will be crowded, and she always feels that the air is not good. Two-thirds of the poultry has been slaughtered, and there is no time for processing, so it can only be stored in the No. 2 warehouse. Go to the field to see how the soybeans are growing. This is related to the famine years, so you can''t be sloppy. I remember Father Li once said in a previous life that soybeans are a rare nutrient in famine years. When malnourished people go to the hospital, the hospital always prescribes one or two soybeans to the patient. Li Xiaoyu can only be prepared for now, I hope it will not be the best by then! Soybeans, also known as pearl yellow and agate beans. It is a very common food, and also the magic soybean. Soybean is rich in protein, and it can grow on poor soil. The root nodules can fix free nitrogen, synthesize nitrogen-containing substances, provide nutrients for plants and make the soil fertile. Things in the space cannot be done in a short time, so Li Xiaoyu had to compress her sleep time again and again. Busy day and night, Li Xiaoyu''s round face was visibly thin. On August 26, Li¡¯s father returned to work at the hometown health center, and he was surrounded by warm applause as soon as he entered. Colleagues in the health center congratulated him for winning the title of "Provincial Advanced Worker" and an enamel tank with the title of "Advanced Worker" printed on it. This honor is in recognition of Father Li''s contribution, he deserves it. Township Health Center gave Li¡¯s father a week off. As a reward for him, the dean asked him to go home and have a good rest. It was a hard time. Father Li went home and gave the enamel jar with the title of "Advanced Worker" to Grandpa Li, making the old man happy too. When Grandpa Li was free, he would walk around the village with an enamel jar filled with a few pieces of tea. When he sees someone, he will lift the lid, and when he attracts others'' attention, he will take a sip of tea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： prize Chapter 85 Prizes The enamel jar at this time was a rarity, and people in the village did not ask about it when they saw it. Grandpa Li would happily bring the topic to the words on the enamel jar every time. Whenever Grandpa Li starts to explain, no one in the village does not know that Father Li is a ''Provincial Advanced Worker''. Father Li has seen several times that Grandpa Li is praised by others, how his young son is so powerful. That proud look made Father Li unforgettable. Maybe he can do better and give the old father more bragging rights. The Li family has once again become a topic of conversation in the village, and there is nothing that is not envious. All of a sudden, there are all kinds of thoughts of envy, jealousy, and relationship. And the life of the Li family went on as usual, and there was no reaction. At the end of August, all the rice in the Bamboo Forest was harvested, leaving only a piece of rice stubble in the paddy field. At this time, the paddy field became a paradise for ducks and geese. The grains, loaches, and eels that fell from the paddy fields became their delicacies, and they went home full of food in the paddy fields every day. The birthdays of the four Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters are all in August. Li Xiaoyan is in the beginning of August, and Li Ma can still think of it. The other three were all harvesting rice, and they were too busy, so how can I remember. Mama Li also knows how to give birth, so the time to choose is very good. The whole family is so busy that they don¡¯t even have time to think about celebrating their child¡¯s birthday. When I think about it, the three brothers and sisters are all one year older. So these three sad babies have never had a single birthday in Dalian. Sixteen-year-old Li Xiaoyan has already shown a beautiful appearance, quiet and gentle temperament, and is known as the "village flower" in the Bamboo Forest. The status of a high school student, coupled with her beauty and family background, attracted many families who wanted to marry, but they were all rejected by Li''s father and Li''s mother. In the rural areas of this era, girls said that they would marry early, and a girl with good conditions like Li Xiaoyan would definitely be targeted by many people. Before leaving, the family repeatedly told Li Xiaoyan to pay attention to safety when going out. Don''t go to places with few people, everything should be based on learning, pay attention to the defense of men and women, and don''t follow the way of others. The family took turns to advise Li Xiaoyan, for fear that she would suffer a loss when she was out. "Eldest sister, if someone bullies you, beat you hard. If you fail once, you will beat him twice or three times. You will always beat him for fear. If you want to be a female man, no one will provoke you without eyesight. " Li Xiaoyu thought of what the picture would be if a delicate flower turned into an overlord flower, this scene is a bit irritating! Blessed is the future brother-in-law, haha! Thinking of Li Xiaoyan''s increasingly beautiful face, Li Xiaoyu is also worried that a beautiful girl from an ordinary family will become an original sin, let alone a few years. The current era is actually unfair to women. Many things are burdened by women. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want eldest sister to encounter such a thing. On August 30, Li''s father sent Li Xiaoyan to the county seat to register. Father Li specially took her to Yang Kaiwen''s house, and entrusted Li Xiaoyan to Yang Kaiwen and his wife, asking them to take care of them more. Father Li didn''t know that he was sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, so he took care of his eldest daughter to someone else''s house. When he saw Yang Bao, he felt remorse, his good cabbage was overwhelmed by pigs. Qin Mei has long been in love with Li Xiaoyan, but now is not the time to talk about it, she has to wait until the boss comes back to visit relatives. In the evening, the Yang family of the textile factory, the couple lay on the bed to sleep. Qin Mei tossed and turned, and Yang Kaiwen pulled her into his arms. "Come to exercise if you can''t sleep, lest you be in good spirits." After the couple looked at the exercise, Yang Kaiwen asked the old wife. "What''s the matter, do you have something on your mind?" "I''m just worried about the eldest''s marriage, isn''t it because I like Li Xiaoyan? I think this child is very good, and it is really good for the boss of our family, what do you think? " "It''s good, but the age gap is too big, and the current fourth child is not the same as before. It is estimated that the eldest of our family will not be worthy of Xiaoyan in the future. If the child is literate and has good grades, he will definitely be admitted to the university. looks so good again, I really don''t know who''s stinky boy will be cheaper in the future. " "My son is not bad either, he''s still a platoon leader, why isn''t he worthy of it? But I especially like the two daughters of the fourth family, so I want to marry one to our house. The fourth family has a good character and is a good family to get along with. " "Don''t think about it, go to bed earlier, and exercise again if you don''t want to sleep." Qin Mei quickly closed her eyes and went to sleep when she heard this. Yang Kaiwen: Boss, both your parents have a crush on this beautiful girl, it depends on whether your kid can win it, otherwise we can''t help you. Yang Bao, who is ambushing in the mountains and forests: Give me a beautiful daughter-in-law, you must keep it for me, and don''t let others rob her, she is my daughter-in-law. Li Xiaoyan, who didn''t know it, didn''t know that she had been targeted and would never run away for the rest of her life. September 1st, Li Chengji tied the food and quilt to the bicycle, pushed the bicycle with two younger brothers and sisters, and went to the town with Li Changyuan to register. The town is separated from the town market by a river. Outside is a low wall, and some places have collapsed. The houses are brick and tile structures, arranged in a patchwork pattern under the tall eucalyptus trees. The playground is compacted and overgrown with weeds after a summer vacation. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi were in the same class. The head teacher was Uncle Ren. When it was the brother and sister''s turn to sign up, Li Xiaoyu took out a letter and handed it to him. "Uncle, this is a letter from the second cousin." Teacher Ren took the letter, registered the siblings, and took them to their respective dormitories to make beds. Li Chengyi was going to help Li Xiaoyu, but Li Xiaoyu disagreed. "I''m so old, I do my own thing." "Really, are you sure you can do it?" Li Chengyi looked at her suspiciously. Li Xiaoyu took his baggage and walked away without looking back, waving his back to him without taking a cloud with him. The dormitory in the town was converted from a classroom. There are 16 upper and lower wooden beds in the dormitory. The wooden beds are arranged in a circle against the wall, and the middle is divided into three rows. The aisle is only wide for one person. There are thirty-two people in a dormitory, mixed with girls from several classes. There are many people and things. No, the challenge is coming! Gou Juanjuan, a fat black girl, with a strong and fat body, more than enough to hold two Li Xiaoyu. The flesh on his body trembled while walking, making Li Xiaoyu feel a chill. My God, how much do you have to eat to grow so fat. "Little girl, you''re new here! You''re so short, you probably haven''t eaten enough. I am the boss of this dormitory, and I have to listen to me in the future. " Li Xiaoyu thought to himself that I didn''t understand what you said. I just came to stay and I didn''t want to grab a place with you. I love it, but don''t mess with her! "Why, don''t you understand? You have to listen to me when you enter my site. Bring me something delicious, or else you will look good?" After Gou Juanjuan finished speaking, she instructed a few servants who were following her to grab it for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： fight Chapter 86 Fight Li Xiaoyu put the bag on the bed by the window and gave her a light look. The black fat man is very sturdy, and it seems that he is very favored at home, so he developed her arrogant character. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to care about such a person. But people refused. As soon as they came, they wanted to give her a slap in the face, even if she didn''t face it. "What are you thinking? This is the school, not the stove of your house. If you want to go home, no one here will bother you!" "Hehe, new comer, he''s not big, so he''s quite tough to speak! As long as you are honest and obedient, you can talk about anything!" The black fat man pinched his fingers proudly, and slowly approached with a wave of his hand. Oops, why are your hands so itchy? After practicing for so long, I can finally fight... Li Xiaoyu happily attacked several people, one by one, and all fell to the ground. Several people fell to the ground ''Ouch! "Ouch" called out, and Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. "What''s your name? My mother didn''t break your legs. If you yell again, you''ll be interrupted." Li Xiaoyu let out a roar, so frightened that no one dared to speak out, they all looked at her with frightened eyes. Mom, I want to go home. Where is this school? They are all ruthless people. All the girls are afraid of them. "Come on, don''t you want to show me a good look, why don''t you come? You can''t come, I can. " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care, if he doesn''t clean up this black fat man, there will be no quiet time in the future. hugged him and fell twice, but didn''t put the black fat man down. Gou Juanjuan said triumphantly, "Just you, a little dwarf, still want to fight with me." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she was called ''little dwarf'', this hurdle could not be overcome. Pointed towards Fatty Hei''s numb hole, then raised his foot and kicked her knees fiercely. Fatty Hei made a ''boom'' and knelt on his knees. Li Xiaoyu rode her back with an old punch, beating Gou Juanjuan to the point of begging for mercy. "Auntie, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore..." Damn, who wants to be the boss of your filthy son, I just want to beat you! "I''m not interested in being the boss, but don''t mess with me in the future, otherwise..." Li Xiaoyu compared her fists to Gou Juanjuan. "Don''t dare, I''ll definitely walk around when I see you in the future, I''ll keep my word!" Gou Juanjuan assured Li Xiaoyu, clapping her chest. Li Xiaoyu saw her slap her chest, the two pieces of flesh shook violently, and quickly rubbed her arms. "Okay, let''s all go, do you still want to be beaten around here?" A few people dispersed, leaving only Li Xiaoyu in place. A bunch of unplanted goods! Li Xiaoyu chose the bed above, she didn''t like someone sitting on her bed. Climb up and take out the coarse sheets in the bag and put them on, put the quilt away, and take out the other things and put them away. Li Xiaoyu carried a small bag on her back and went to find her two brothers to have dinner together, and by the way, familiarized herself with the school environment. For meals at school, they always bring their own rice to the school cafeteria, and they will be served uniformly. Li Chengji took them to the cafeteria to exchange food for meal tickets. You can decide how much you want to eat when you eat. The three brothers and sisters handed in 80 catties of food, and one or two meters of rice were exchanged for one or two meal tickets, which were exchanged for 80 catties of food tickets. Li Chengyi gave Li Chengyi a 30-pound meal ticket, but he did not give the meal ticket to Li Xiaoyu, but took it in his own hands. In the future, Li Chengji will give Li Xiaoyu a fight. If she is asked to do it herself, she will only be drowned in the crowd. He didn''t care about the third child. Let him go to eat by himself. If he can''t fight, he will be hungry. Li Chengji will not care whether Li Chengyi has food or not. Li Chengyi looked at Li Chengji angrily: "Second brother, you are too cruel, just take care of the younger sister, and you are not afraid that I will starve to death!" "starve to death, you have no hands or mouth, you can starve to death." Li Xiaoyu happily watched the two brothers fight each other: "Second brother, come on, look after you!" In exchange, the two of them slapped their heads on the head. The meal provided by the school at noon is very simple, soft rice, and a salt-free and oil-free cabbage soup. The soup is specially free for students who are welcome to come to the school. Looking at the rice in the lunch box, Li Xiaoyu was a little hard to swallow. Two or two meters in exchange for such a half box of rice that is not dry and not thin, why is it so dark! Li Chengji took his younger brother and sister to the classroom for dinner. He gave Li Xiaoyu his seat and pulled over his classmate''s stool to sit with Li Chengyi. Li Xiaoyu took out two cans from the space with the bag, with sour cowpea fried pork and braised pork. As soon as the lid was opened, the fragrance of the bittern came out, causing the classmates next to them to swallow their saliva. "Chengyi, what are you eating? It''s so delicious, I''ll exchange scrambled eggs with you, okay?" He Zhiwen said to Li Cheng. "Yes, but not too much, or we won''t be enough." Li Cheng succeeded in interrupting the other students who hadn''t spoken yet. I feel sorry in my heart, why didn''t I speak earlier? Maybe they can use their own pickles in exchange for a piece of meat to eat. "Inherit, why is your food so delicious? Give me another piece, and I''ll replace it with you with chicken thighs." He Zhiwen didn''t care whether Li Chengji agreed or not, he gave him his chicken legs first. I stretched out my chopsticks and put a big chopstick in the can. The more I eat, the more I want to eat, what should I do? Li Chengji didn''t even see this guy''s gluttony, and if he let him eat it, they wouldn''t eat it. He grabbed the can and put it in his brother and sister''s lunch box. He poured the rest into his own lunch box, and glanced at He Zhiwen proudly. You are a foodie, what do you eat now? "Inheritance, this is your younger brother and sister, and will also be my younger brother and sister in the future. I will cover you in the town." "My younger brother and sister want you to cover, you don''t believe my fist?" Li Xiaoyu was very happy to eat a meal, and it was quite a meal with He Zhiwen''s tricks. Li Xiaoyu started her junior high school life in the town. She tied a sandbag in the morning to run and practiced martial arts. Classrooms, dining in the cafeteria, and sleeping in the dormitory have a regular life. Leveraging the memory of his previous life, the textbook for the first year of junior high school was really simple for Li Xiaoyu, who could never forget it. Because she was already young, she didn''t want to skip grades, she just went to school step by step. Li Xiaoyu never thought about what great career she would accomplish in this life, and it is not easy to live a new life. Live in the moment and do what she likes. Li Xiaoyu in this life has a great interest in refining medicine. She only wants to develop in this area, and has not thought about other things. Wanted to desert in class, and sitting in the first row was easy to be spotted by the teacher. Li Xiaoyu asked Teacher Ren to change the seat and asked for a table with Li Chengyi. Mr. Ren''s persuasion was invalid, and she agreed to transfer her seat, but asked Li Xiaoyu to be in the top five in the class for mid-term and final exams, otherwise she would sit back in the first row obediently. "Guaranteed to complete the mission!" Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to be in the tail of a crane, had to agree to Teacher Ren''s request in order to have time to fish. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the last row, was completely covered by the classmates in front of her, and then she stood up to block the book, so she couldn''t see what she was doing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： Get ill Chapter 87 Sick Li Xiaoyu used his divine sense to read books in the space study, without picking any books, he took them in order. She imprinted all these books in her mind, and she thought that she would increase the amount of reading, maybe one day she would use it When she was tired, she would go to Tangbao and use the mature medicinal materials on the top of the mountain to refine some common medicines. It is stored on the shelf in the No. 2 library, and can be taken out with a single thought when using it, which is very convenient. With the existence of Tangbao, for Li Xiaoyu, refining medicine is as simple as eating and drinking water for others. As long as the medicinal materials are gathered, throw them to Tangbao, and add well water for a while, and the finished product is ten times more effective than ordinary medicines. In this Dharma-ending era, such medicines are already equivalent to top-quality medicines, once exposed. Li Xiaoyu may be imprisoned for life, she can only prepare some means to save her life. In the dormitory, Li Xiaoyu would teleport into the space to process food in the dead of night. Spicy and spiced pork jerky, braised leftovers, various staple foods. Li Xiaoyu didn''t feel at ease until he filled the room with cooked food in the No. 2 library. The time is getting closer and closer, making Li Xiaoyu unable to settle down. She was afraid of that terrible era, and that no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to change the trajectory. The thought of such a result can drive people crazy, she doesn''t know what she will do? When the school was on vacation for the first time, Li Chengji rode his two younger brothers and sisters with his bicycles one after the other, went back to Banzhulin to see his family, and helped Li Ma to collect the bags. This year, Li''s family is doing all the work by herself. The heavy farm work and complicated housework make Li Xiaoyu lose weight quickly when she is at home. The four children go to school, not only need a lot of food, but also money. In this era, ordinary families cannot afford it at all, so many families will not let their children go to school. Mama Li never went to school for a day since she was a child. She didn''t know a single big character. She didn''t even dare to go to the market alone, for fear that she would not find a way back. After learning to read with the children, I can now recognize and write everyday characters. This made her realize how important it is to let her children go to school, and she is willing to let her go to school no matter how hard or tired she is. Although she knew that the situation at home was much better than before, she dared not stop, for fear that her children would not be able to go to school if she stopped. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters came back. They didn''t see Li Ma for a month. I didn''t expect her to lose a lot of weight. This made the three brothers and sisters feel very uncomfortable, and they always felt that they were dragging their mother down. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters are all working hard to help collect Baogu, thinking that if you do more, mother can do less, and you don''t have to be so tired. Li Xiaoyu secretly replaced the water in the water tank with water from a space well. After being away from home for a month, one tank of water is simply not enough. If he doesn''t go to school, his family will definitely not agree. Li Xiaoyu can''t find a solution for the time being. Only stayed at home for two days, and the three brothers and sisters left home again to go to school in the town with a month''s food. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to school, was constantly busy in classrooms, dormitories, and spaces. Even the hard-working people also had time to rest. One month later, Li Xiaoyu, who was constantly turning day and night, finally fell ill. In the first class in the morning, Li Chengyi didn''t see the little sister, he just thought she overslept and didn''t care. But he didn''t see anyone in the next class, so he was a little panicked. called Huang Lanhua, who was in the same dormitory with Li Xiaoyu, to help him take a look. Li Chengyi kept looking outside the girls'' dormitory, hoping to see the little girl who had been late to class. I saw Huang Lanhua running out in a panic and said to Li Chengyi. "Li Chengyi, your sister can''t wake up, go in and have a look." When Li Chengyi heard this, he was also a little flustered and rushed in. He stepped on the bed and looked at Li Xiaoyu with his eyes closed. I saw that Li Xiaoyu''s cheeks were thin, his eyes were blue and black, his eyes were tightly closed and he couldn''t wake up. Li Chengyi felt a little flustered, he reached out and probed under her nose, breathing, and he was relieved. He patted Li Xiaoyu''s face hard: "Little sister, wake up, you''re late, get up quickly!" Li Chengyi patted and shouted, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t give any reaction. "Little girl, get up quickly, don''t sleep, okay?" Li Chengyi cried out, but Li Xiaoyu still didn''t respond at all. "Huang Lanhua, you help me go to the first class of the second grade, find Li Chengji, let him come quickly!" Li Chengyi didn''t dare to leave for half a step, so he could only ask Huang Lanhua to help call the second brother. Li Chengji got the news and ran to the girls'' dormitory. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu was still asleep, he carried her on his back and ran to the town hospital. "Doctor, help, come and save my sister!" Li Chengyi roared. Hearing the cry for help, a female doctor ran out. Seeing that it was two teenagers carrying a little girl, she was sweating profusely. "Come here, hurry up!" The female doctor Zhang Ruyun asked the two to follow her. After the examination, she said angrily. "How did you treat this child? You are so tired at such a young age. She is overworked, severely sleep deprived, and overwhelmed. If it goes on like this, she will not survive for a year. " Hearing what Dr. Zhang said, Li Chengji and his brothers were so frightened that they hugged Li Xiaoyu and cried. "Stop crying, go back and find your parents, and if this goes on, report to the police and sue you for child abuse." Li Chengji and the brothers remembered that they had to go back to inform their parents. "Little brother, you are here guarding little sister, don''t go anywhere. Be sure to take good care of the little girl, there can be no more accidents, do you understand? "Li Chengji instructed his younger brother. "Second brother, don''t worry, I will definitely be optimistic about the little sister, and I will stay with you." Li Chengji didn''t have time to go back to school to ride a bicycle, so he went to the town hall not far from the hospital to find Uncle Hu Er. went to the town hall to find Uncle Hu Er, explained Li Xiaoyu''s situation to him, and hoped Uncle Hu Er could borrow a bicycle for him to ride. "Let''s go, I''ll borrow a car to take you back, so there''s no delay." Uncle Hu Er drove a jeep and sent Li Chengji to the township health center to find Li''s father. Father Li of the township health center was seeing a patient when he suddenly felt a panic in his heart, which made him restless. He bit his tongue hard to calm himself down. After seeing the patient, Father Li walked anxiously towards the gate of the hospital, thinking as he walked. When I went out in the morning, everyone in my family was fine, and no one was uncomfortable! Several children go to school outside, the boss doesn''t like to go out of school, so it should be fine. The three little ones are going to school in the town, so little Yuer should be fine with them, right? A jeep came in a hurry and stopped at the entrance of the township health center. Before the car could stop, Li Chengji jumped out of the car. Seeing Father Li walking around the door, Li Chengji couldn''t hold back his tears any longer, and shouted to Father Li loudly. "Dad, go and save the little sister!" When Father Li heard this, his heart thumped and his body staggered. How could it be Xiao Yuer? (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： sleeping Beauty Chapter 88 Sleeping Beauty Doesn''t she have space and various medicines? How serious does this have to be to let her save herself? Can God really not let his child go? He has never done a single bad thing in his life. He has always treated the sick and saved people. How could God treat him like this? Uncle Hu Er parked the car and came down to see Father Li''s expression of being about to collapse. He hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and said loudly in his ear. "Fourth brother, it''s not that serious. The doctor just said that the child is overworked and worried, and everything else is fine." "Dad, wake up, little sister will be fine, don''t scare me!" Li Chengji shook Father Li''s arm vigorously. Father Li faintly heard a voice saying that Xiao Yuer would be fine, only to realize that he was stunned. He raised his hand and slapped him **** the face, he was so stupid, how could he lose himself at this time, Xiao Yuer was still waiting for him to save him! Father Li turned and ran into the office, picked up the silver needle from his drawer and ran out, shouting in the yard. "Liu, please take a leave of absence, my youngest daughter is sick." The three jumped into the jeep and drove away. When Dr. Liu, who heard the voice, came out, he could only smell the dust in the air. The jeep hurried to the town hospital, and Father Li and Chengji Li hurried into the ward. Li Xiaoyu on the hospital bed closed her eyes, the world seemed to isolate her from the outside world, and she didn''t respond at all to the outside world, so I fell asleep in my own world. Father Li stretched out his hand to detect the pulse of his youngest daughter, and learned that this was due to overwork, and the body''s self-protection mechanism was activated. Heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Father Li felt powerless at this moment. He sat on the ground leaning on the hospital bed and took a deep breath. He was almost scared to death by the child. Zhang Ruyun came to the ward to check on the patient''s condition. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw three more people, and they all knew each other. "Minister Hu, Doctor Li, why are you here?" Zhang Ruyun asked. "Isn''t the child sick? Let''s take a look." Uncle Hu Er pointed to Li Xiaoyu on the hospital bed. "She is my daughter." Father Li said to Zhang Ruyun. "This is your child, I didn''t expect it to be an acquaintance. Dr. Li, you are also a doctor, how can you make your child so tired? This is not conducive to her growth. "Zhang Ruyun said earnestly. "I know, it was my negligence." As a colleague, Father Li could understand what Zhang Ruyun meant. "Stay in the hospital for observation for a while, and you can be discharged if you have nothing to do, and the medicine will not be prescribed for you. You know it, so it''s unnecessary. There is something that you can go back and cure yourself, but I know you are very powerful. " "Dr. Zhang has won the prize, everyone learns from each other." Father Li said modestly. Father Li decided to take Li Xiaoyu home to recuperate. What she needs now is recuperation, which is inconvenient in school and hospital. It happened that there was a car now. Li¡¯s father went through the discharge procedures for Li Xiaoyu and asked Li Chengji and his brothers to go back to school. Remember to ask Li Xiaoyu for leave. Uncle Hu Er drove the father and daughter back to Banzhulin, only Grandma Li was at home. Grandpa Li went to brag, while Ma Li was working in the fields. When Grandma Li saw Father Li coming home, she lifted her eyelids to take a look, but stopped focusing on the father and daughter. She only remembered to greet her second son-in-law, and asked him with a smile how her second daughter was, how was the child... Father Li has long been used to being ignored, and now his mind is only on his little daughter, and nothing can hurt him. Put Li Xiaoyu in her own room. Father Li went into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife. When Grandma Li saw him come out with the knife in hand, her eyes narrowed in fright, and she stuck her neck. "You son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" "Kill the chicken!" When Grandma Li heard about killing chickens, she felt that she had lost face, and started scolding when she opened her throat. "How did the old lady give birth to something like you, I knew that just after giving birth, she drowned you in a urinal, something that is not filial..." Father Li, in his thirties, heard his old mother and scolded him so cruelly that he could not kill him all the time. What kind of resentment is this to make a mother hate her child so much? The tears in his eyes couldn''t help rolling down, and the veins in the hand holding the kitchen knife were sticking out. Father Li used all his strength to not raise his hand. "Old ~han~er." A faint voice came from the wing behind Father Li. Father Li heard this voice, it was like hearing the sound of heaven, how could he still be in the mood to listen to the old mother''s scolding, and even felt grateful that her scolding woke up the youngest daughter. Father Li hurriedly dropped the kitchen knife in his hand and went into the room to see Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu raised his head slightly and opened his eyes: "Old man, don''t be angry, I''m fine. I''m just tired, I need to sleep longer." After ?? finished speaking, Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes again and fell asleep. "Okay, go to sleep, the old man will cook chicken soup for you, you have to wake up early!" Father Li touched his little daughter''s forehead, covered her with a thin quilt, used a fan to drive away the mosquitoes, and put down the mosquito net. Leave the room and do his chicken-killing business. Uncle Hu Er stood embarrassedly beside Grandma Li, hearing her scolding so badly, he had to bite the bullet. "Mom, don''t scold you anymore, people will listen to jokes. I have to go back to town and see you later when I have time." After Uncle Hu Er finished saying this, he got up and walked out without waiting for Grandma Li to respond. "Fourth brother, I''m leaving first, you are busy with your work, Xiao Yuer is ready to bring a letter to the town, don''t let the two children worry." Father Li was not polite to him either, he waved to Uncle Hu Er, lowered his head and went back to his own business. Nothing is more important than cleaning up the chicken. The hens were treated well, the slaughtered pieces were put into the pot and stewed, while Father Li kept the fire on the stove. It was only when I was quiet that I could think about things. I didn¡¯t know where my mind was drifting for a while, but I just stared at the burning flames with fascination. "Brother Yan, why did you come back so early?" Mama Li, who came back from work, went into the kitchen to prepare lunch and found that Father Li was back. It''s not even time for get off work, why is he at home? "Xiao Yu''er is ill, don''t worry about sleeping in the room, it''s nothing, just need to rest for a while." The dazed father Li was pulled back by Ma Li''s voice, and looked up to explain to her the reason for coming back so early. Father Li was afraid that telling Ma Li the truth would make her think more, and decided to fill her up with her and tell her the truth when Xiao Yuer got better. Mama Li heard that her youngest daughter was sick and she didn''t have time to wash her hands, so she went to the east wing. "Snowflake, don''t wake the child when you go, let her sleep longer." When Li Ma heard this, she paused slightly, tried her best to look like she didn''t understand anything, and said to Father Li with a smile. "I don''t quarrel with her, I just go and have a look." In a place no one saw, Li Ma wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She walked gently to the bedside of her little daughter and looked at the emaciated and sleepy little daughter. Mama Li''s tears couldn''t help falling any longer, she covered her mouth and cried. (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： rest Chapter 89 Recuperation Father Li was a little worried when he saw that Ma Li hadn''t been in the kitchen for a long time. She must be crying secretly by herself. In the wing, Li''s mother covered her mouth and cried sadly beside the bed. Li''s father went over and patted her on the back lightly. "Stop crying, Xiao Yu''er will be fine, she needs a good rest, don''t bother her." "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Li Ma asked crying. "Really, I don''t lie to you, Xiao Yuer needs to rest for a while, during this time you take good care of her." "I''ll just trust you once." Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother went into the kitchen to cook, simmered chicken soup over slow heat, and the two simply made lunch. called the two old people to eat. Grandma Li knew that the chicken was killed at home, but there was no chicken on the table. She was very upset, but she did not dare to attack. She scolds happily at home today because Grandpa Li was not at home at that time, otherwise she would not dare to scold her younger son blatantly. Now that Grandpa Li is back, she doesn''t dare to do it anymore, she just stares at her younger son and his wife sullenly. Li Fuquan didn¡¯t see anything, so what if he saw it? Having a mother like that is not something he can choose. Father Li poked the chicken with chopsticks. Seeing that the meat was deboning, he put a bowl of meat in a thick bowl and brought it to the table in front of Grandpa Li. Grandma Li unceremoniously put most of the chicken into her bowl, then brought the bowl and walked away on tiptoe... Grandpa Li sighed and asked the old son. "Is there something wrong at home? Why did you come back so early today?" "Dad, there''s nothing wrong, it''s just that Xiao Yu''er is ill and needs to go home to recuperate. I am not at home usually, please help me to watch the child more. " "What''s the matter? Is it serious?" Grandpa Li stopped sighing and asked eagerly. "It''s that the child is too worried and overworked to let her worry. There must be someone watching her at home, otherwise she will be busy day by day. " "You can go to work with confidence, I''m watching her at home." When eating at night, Li Xiaoyu didn''t wake up. Father Li was a little anxious and fell asleep all the time, how could he not eat? Mama Li cooked the soft noodles in chicken broth and brought them into the wing with Father Li. Li''s mother gently picked up her little daughter and let her lean against her, while Li''s father fed it little by little with a spoon. The awake Li Xiaoyu moved his nose, perhaps smelling the aroma of chicken soup, the spoon came to his mouth, and he knew how to open his mouth and swallow. Father Li was greatly relieved to see that she knew what to eat. I was afraid that she would wake up and not know what to eat, but there was really no way out. Li Xiaoyu''s condition is getting better day by day, and he can wake up on his own initiative slowly. Although it is not long, the situation is getting better day by day. Changed from one hour to two hours, until you can go out and bask in the sun. During this period, Li Ma thought about making soup for her every day. The chicken at home has been stewed long ago, and now all the chickens used are exchanged with others. Everyone in the village knew that Li Xiaoyu was ill and needed to die with chicken soup. Several family members who were close to each other took the initiative to deliver chickens to Li Ma, who did not want to take other people''s chickens for nothing. Will take the initiative to give money every time, and if anyone doesn¡¯t accept the money, she will not want chickens. Now, everyone in the village knows that Ma Li is not willing to take advantage of others, and they all think that she is a fair and worthy person. I didn''t expect that Ma Li''s unwillingness to take advantage of others could win her such a good evaluation in the village, which laid the foundation for her to become a scorekeeper in the future. So, if you lose, you will gain! Mama Li stewed chicken soup every day, and Grandpa Li watched the fire at home. Grandpa Li guards at home every day. He doesn''t go out to brag with others. When he is free, he sits at the door and weaves baskets and makes bamboo tubes. Mama Li will take some time to do some work in the field and come back early at noon to cook. One month later, Li Xiaoyu woke up completely and was able to get up on time every day for meals and activities. Mental power is also fully restored, only the body is easily tired, which is caused by excessive use of mental power. Maybe because of his rebirth, Li Xiaoyu''s mental power is stronger. But because the body is small, it is often unbearable and can only be supplemented by sleep. She knew very well that she couldn''t use it so much in the future, it would be easy to turn her into a fool, and her rebirth would be meaningless. The benefit this time is still obvious. The divine sense reaches a range of six meters, which is two meters longer than before. Li Xiaoyu did not return to school after sober, and Li''s father no longer forced her to go to school. agreed to let her study at home, and sent a letter to her two sons who were studying in the town. Li Xiaoyu woke up. Li Chengyi would bring her notes back to her during the holidays, and he copied an extra copy at school. Li Xiaoyu got the consent of Teacher Ren to go to the school to take the exam at the end of the term, and arrange the rest of the time freely. Li Xiaoyu, who recovered his health, harvested the soybeans in the space at night and planted soybeans again. Because of being sick for a period of time, I did not pick up eggs in the mountains and forests, which caused the number of chickens to skyrocket. There are countless chickens that are two or three catties in size, and the eggs that have not hatched have been broken. Li Xiaoyu had to slaughter them in batches. In the end, ninety hens and ten roosters were left, and all the others were slaughtered. He slaughtered the other fattened poultry. Seeing the pile of meat, Li Xiaoyu was really worried. In Banzhulin, these meats can''t be sold. Everyone is a familiar face. She doesn''t want to be reported in the future, and she will die. Lin County''s winter is not very cold, the temperature is generally around 4 or 5 degrees, and the coldest is only -5 degrees. But in winter, it is relatively humid, with less sun, and it is cold and wet. In the previous life, Li Xiaoyu would have frostbite every winter. Her hands, feet and ears were full, itchy and painful. In this life, because he was well fed and dressed warmly, Li Xiaoyu no longer had frostbite, which is a great blessing. Winter is a relatively leisure time, and women usually sew, mend, remove and wash bedding at home. Most of the men gathered together to chat and spank, and then opened up some yellow accents, each and everyone was so happy that their yellow teeth were exposed. Li Xiaoyu was busy with the work in the space, so she came up with the idea of ??asking Li Ma to make dried red glutinous rice and fried noodles for her. Li Ma used the farmhouse method to make dried red glutinous rice, boiled, dried, steamed, and then dried. The dried red glutinous rice made in this way is chewy and resistant to storage. Fried noodles are even better. Li Ma mixes crushed peanuts, sesame seeds, soybean noodles, and rice noodles to make sweet and salty flavors. When you are hungry, you can eat it with boiling water. It is convenient, nutritious and delicious. Li Xiaoyu used half of the food at home before stopping. In the name of eating, I quietly transfer these two things into the space every day. She will also use her spare time to make fried noodles and dried red glutinous rice in the space. After all, these two things are easy to take out in the future, so she can''t let her take out the fresh ones, that''s too suspicious. Li Xiaoyu would not take fresh food out of the Bamboo Forest unless it was necessary. We all know the bottom line, and whoever has something, probably still knows. Li Chengyi came back and told Li Xiaoyu that he would go to school with him to take the final exam on Monday. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the town with Li Chengyi for the exam, walked into the classroom and caught the attention of her classmates. Everyone thought she would not come to school. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： take an exam Chapter 90 Exam "Li Xiaoyu, you came back to class, I thought you weren''t coming to school." Gou Juanjuan was the first to ask. Li Xiaoyu never thought that the first person to care about her would be Gou Juanjuan. The two of them had a fight on the first day they met. What''s the situation now? Li Xiaoyu asked Gou Juanjuan very curiously: "If I don''t come back, aren''t you the boss? Why do you still care about me?" "Well, what happened in the past was my fault. I''m not the boss now. I want to be your friend!" Gou Juanjuan touched the back of her head and said embarrassedly. "I won''t stay at school for a long time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to agree to your request." "Yes, as long as you are willing to recognize me as a friend." What, this is for the overlord to bow hard, Li Xiaoyu feels a little big, and neither nods nor shakes his head. Gou Juanjuan insisted that Li Xiaoyu agree before giving up, but Li Xiaoyu reluctantly agreed. "Look at your performance." Gou Juanjuan, who got the consent, patted her big breast and assured. "I will do it, let you identify with me as a friend." This stupid girl, who is a fool who stabs a knife in both sides for a friend, doesn''t know when she was sold, and still needs to be hammered by the society! Li Xiaoyu put his hands behind his back and went to his seat. The final exam was completed in two days, and the teacher announced in the afternoon. One week later, the school got the grades, and it was a holiday! The humming sound of the classmates sounded, and along with the trivial sounds of packing things, everyone went back to their respective homes and looked for their own mothers. Before leaving school, Li Chengji took apart and washed the quilts of the brothers and put them in Aunt Li''s house, only bringing back Li Xiaoyu''s bedding. He asked Li Changyuan and Li Changming to go back first, and the three brothers and sisters had to wait for Li Xiaoyan to return at the station. The three brothers and sisters brought their burdens, found Li Ergu, who worked in the supply and marketing cooperative, and bought several condiments that the family needed. Greeted Li Ergu and went to the station to wait, afraid of missing Li Xiaoyan. The night in winter gets dark earlier. When Li Xiaoyan got off the bus, it was already dark. "Sister, you are finally back, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Little girl, hurry up, it''s getting dark, parents should be in a hurry at home!" "coming!" The four brothers and sisters marched all the way with flashlights and returned to the Bamboo Forest. It was already dark. Li''s father and Li''s mother, who received news from the Li Changchang brothers, stood outside the village and waited for their return. The family reunited again in the Bamboo Forest. Seeing that several children had returned home safely, Li Ma had a kind smile on her face. She was busy getting food for her four children, for fear of starving them. A child with a mother is a treasure. Father Li took out two small paper bags, which were spice seeds and missing vegetable seeds for Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu happily took the seed and said to Father Li. "Old man, where did you get it? We don''t have these here." "I dragged several talents to get it, don''t waste it!" Li Xiaoyu surrounded the spice seeds planted by the river, and also opened up a place to plant onions, ginger, garlic, pepper, and sesame seeds. This space is really rich in species, with all kinds of things to eat, wear, and use. Li Xiaoyu can finally sleep at ease, and no longer has to spend all day calculating what to buy, such a life is called living! A week later, Li Chengji went to town by bicycle to get back the result of the three people. Both brothers are the first in the grade, and Li Xiaoyu is the fifth in the class, just in the ranking required by Teacher Ren. In addition to studying every day, the four brothers and sisters go to pick up firewood. The Bamboo Forest is a hilly area, and all that can be reclaimed have been reclaimed to grow crops, and there is no wasteland on the slopes, which also causes the villagers to find it difficult to collect firewood. The main sources of firewood are straw, dried bamboo and bamboo leaves. Every day I see children of different ages fishing for bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest, and Li Xiaoyu was often one of these people in her previous life. No way, whoever called Banzhulin doesn''t even have a firewood mountain. There is an unwritten rule in the Bamboo Forest that bamboo can be chopped down for home use. But you can''t chop it home and use it as firewood, except for dried bamboo, so everyone abides by this rule. One sunny day, Ma Li took her four children and went to Eagle Mountain with Er Ma and Li¡¯s family, of course, to pick up firewood! During the slack in winter, most families go to Laoying Mountain to pick up firewood. This mountain is the only big mountain nearby, with many trees, making it the first choice for collecting firewood. Twigs and dead trees are the main source of firewood. If you want to cut down more branches, you have to climb higher. Li Xiaoyu was eager to climb a tree, but was caught by Li Ma. "You are not allowed to climb the tree, you can stay down there and play, I don''t need you to work. If you are disobedient, Mom will really beat your ass! " Mom, you save some face for others, how can such a big man beat his ass? Li Xiaoyu covered her **** and stepped back. Li Chengyi smiled proudly: "Little sister, you can''t do it, look at me!" With a machete tied to his waist, Li Chengyi hugged the tree pole with both hands and climbed up. Li Chengji climbed up another tree not far behind, and the two chopped branches like a race. The results are very remarkable, Li Ma and her two daughters tied several large bundles behind. Li Xiaoyu looked at the trees in the mountains and sighed deeply for them. In the end, he could not escape the fate of being cut down, and it will be even more difficult for the Bamboo Forest to collect firewood in the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Xiaoyu asked his two brothers to cut more, and there will be no chance next year. The mothers did not stop until the house was full of firewood. In the winter of the Bamboo Forest this year, there were a few small snowfalls, the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow, and the surface of the paddy field was covered with a thin layer of ice, which attracted many children to play with ice. Put a piece in your hand, put it in your mouth and eat it as a ''popsicle'' if you are not afraid of ice. They don''t care if their hands and faces are red with cold, they can get a ''popsicle'', which is extremely happy for them. Few rural children have ever seen a real popsicle, not even in the town, and can only be bought in the county town in summer. In this era of scarcity, a piece of candy is worth showing off. Not to mention the rare popsicles, which Li Xiaoyu has never eaten since he came back. Li Xiaoyu shrank her neck and hands in fear of the cold, watching them play, but the biggest feeling was sadness. The people who have pigs in the village started to kill the New Year pigs, and the Li family also drove out the big fat pigs in the pen to kill them. The butcher''s schedule was already full, but he still managed to find time to work overtime to kill the Li family''s pigs. This year, the Li family is not going to sell the meat. Instead, he went to a few well-connected houses in the village and bought a lot of pork back to make bacon and sausages. In addition to chickens, Li Xiaoyu does not plan to raise so many poultry in the space. One male and one female are reserved for pigs and sheep, and two pairs for ducks. The mother rabbit gave birth to a few more bunnies, and this amount is just right. Less is better. Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t want to raise too many rabbits. He loves burrowing, and it breeds very fast. The ??Shiku is so big that it can¡¯t fit in too much. There is already a lot of materials stored in it, and it can¡¯t be loaded any more. Everyone in the village knew that the Li family had a better life, so that when someone mentioned the Li family later, they would think of Li''s father''s family, instead of only knowing about the Li family as before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： 58 years Chapter 91 Year 58 Li Xiaoyu stayed at home honestly every day, and did not go to the market. The supplies in her space are sufficient, so there is no need to fight for things with others. She collects a little at home, and she doesn''t want the things at home to be taken away at that time, but it can''t be too obvious. She wanders around the house every day, sometimes like this, sometimes like that, collecting things inconspicuously every day. Mama Li just thinks how things are getting less so quickly, and it''s almost New Year''s Eve, so I have to add more. February 18th, is the first day of the new year, and from this day officially entered the 58th year. Thinking of this word, Li Xiaoyu shrinks her neck a little, what a terrible feeling! The Li family gave New Year gifts to relatives and befriended families, fresh pork, bacon, sausage, rice, these rare things, packaged for the second and third family to give away. When ?? came back, he also brought back the New Year gifts from several families to the Li family, and the mutual walk between relatives made the relationship stronger. During the Spring Festival, the Li family was very lively and prosperous. I''m afraid it will be a long time in the future, and I won''t have the opportunity to be so public, so let''s have fun now! This year''s New Year''s money is one dollar, and the four brothers and sisters are so happy that they are all hidden and reluctant to spend. The second day of the first day of the new year was the day when the two aunts went back to their parents'' home, and Li Ma brought out the best things to entertain them. On the third day of junior high, Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother took their four children to their grandmother¡¯s house. When Li Xiaoyu came back from her rebirth, it was the first time she went to her grandmother¡¯s house, and she had a little anticipation in her heart. Li Xiaoyu, Li Ma and Grandma Du, the three have six or seven elephants, so Li Xiaoyu is very popular with grandma. Grandma Du brought out embroidered clothes, handkerchiefs, and small purses that were specially made for her. Li Xiaoyan only has a handkerchief, a purse, and two older brothers are a pair of handmade cloth shoes. For Grandma Du''s obvious partiality, Li Xiaoyan knew that she could not change it. The person who is favored is a younger sister, and she can still accept it. Li Xiaoyu stuffed grandma with 100 yuan to buy more food to hide. "Grandma, don''t take out the flowers you embroidered in the future. It''s better to hide them. Don''t let people know, otherwise there will be trouble." Li''s mother also repeatedly warned: "Mom, hide more food at home, you must hide it, no one can tell it." Grandma Du, who has experienced wars and abandonment, knew as soon as she heard that this was going to happen, and she pretended to be calm and agreed. "There will be more food in storage, and no one will tell you." In the afternoon, the Li family returned to Banzhu Forest. While the whole family was at home, Li Xiaoyu took out a book of swordsmanship and acupuncture, and took back the medical and boxing books that he had taken out the year before. Father Li has already read the book, and can skillfully combine the patient''s condition to prescribe a more suitable treatment prescription. He is already a well-known doctor in the township health center. Father Li, who is familiar with acupuncture and moxibustion, is very much in favor of learning one more skill. There are so many skills that you don''t overwhelm your body, and you can use it when you don''t know. It is impossible to have a sword when practicing swords, so a piece of bamboo is used instead. Li Xiaoyu thinks this look is pretty good. She can''t be a chivalrous girl, but she can still be a bamboo man. The father and son of the Li family who have a foundation in martial arts, learn swordsmanship to a higher degree of acceptance. Xu is because there is enough nutrition at home, and there is a lot of well water in the space. The Li family members are all healthy, with ruddy complexion. Several children are smarter and more energetic than each other. When they go out, they do not envy the good-looking children of the Li family. Speaking of appearance, Li Xiaoyan''s appearance is eight-point like Li''s father. Li''s father''s appearance is not liked by girls and mother-in-law in this era. The oval face and slender phoenix eyes are the standard of small fresh meat in later generations. The other three siblings inherited from Li Ma''s appearance: round face, almond eyes, Li Ma''s genetics are not generally strong. Li Xiaoyu shook her head smugly. It wasn''t because of her good genes. Li''s father and Li''s mother were good-looking, and they were also outstanding in the village. No, once the family conditions are good, the difference in the Li family will be revealed. Grandma Li''s scolding voice was full of anger, without any pause, this is a performance of overdoing it. For this, Li Xiaoyu was very annoyed and did not know what to do so that Grandma Li would not find fault! Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand why her grandmother hated the old man so much, but still wanted their family to retire. The really curious Li Xiaoyu asked his grandfather: "Grandpa, can you tell me why grandma doesn''t like my old man?" Grandpa Li looked at her silently and sighed: "It''s not your father''s fault, it''s all your grandma''s fault, how can this be blamed on a baby doll? When your grandmother was pregnant with your father for eight months. Because of an accidental fall, which caused premature birth, she suffered a lot to give birth to your father. Since your father was born, he was not liked by your grandma, saying that your father made her suffer too much and came to collect debts. But you were the one who made your grandma wrestle the premature birth. She was reluctant to blame her eldest son, so she put all her anger on your dad. Your father never had a mouthful of her milk when he was born. I held your father, and the owner and the western family begged for milk. After three months, I fed them with rice soup little by little. " "Since grandma likes everyone so much, why don''t you let everyone grow old?" This sentence made Grandpa Li even more difficult to speak, but he could not keep the children in the dark. "She once said that she wanted your father to support her, that your father would spend his whole life to atone for his sins, and by the way, he could help the old folks." Li Xiaoyu is really speechless for Grandma Li, who has such a strong reason. A mother blames such a fault on a newborn baby. There is no one anymore, she is not worthy of being a mother at all. Since Grandma Li wants to be treated differently, she can also be treated differently. Whoever said that must be kind to the old man, it also depends on the situation, Li Xiaoyu does not want to be a foolish and filial person. In the new semester, Li Chengji brought two younger siblings to the school to sign up. Li Xiaoyu is not planning to take classes at school this semester. During the mid-term and end-of-term, you can come to the school to take the exam. After registering, explain the situation to Teacher Ren, and ensure that the exam will be the top five in the class, and also take out a letter from Father Li to Teacher Ren. After reading the letter, Teacher Ren agreed to Li Xiaoyu''s request and took her to the principal to go through the formalities. In the new semester, Li Xiaoyu did not buy new textbooks, and will use the textbooks that Li Chengji has used in the future, which can also save a lot of money, right? After saying goodbye to his second brother, Li Xiaoyu walked back to the Bamboo Forest by himself. The Li family did not raise pigs this year, and the chickens only raised five chicks, so there was less to worry about. After returning home, Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to undertake the housework of cooking, and she still had to do the laundry with Li''s mother. In this area of ??Banzhulin, most of the time I go to the river to wash my clothes. Only when I am too busy, I wash my clothes by the well. The water in the well was very deep, as deep as a bamboo pole, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t lift a bucket of water from the well. The water in the water tank at home was picked up by Li¡¯s father in the morning or evening. Since Li Xiaoyu secretly put the space water, Li''s father has become more relaxed in carrying water. But you can¡¯t choose not at all, otherwise it¡¯s something a fool would do. In the evening, Li Xiaoyu went into the space to collect soybeans with his mind, and put them all in the studio on the first floor of the space building. There are too many things that need to be kept fresh in the Shiku. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Hunxiang Health Center Chapter 92 Hunxiang Health Center Li Xiaoyu moved the things that did not need to be kept fresh to the space building, and the bedroom upstairs was full before he stopped. This year''s black soil full-plant corn, although the current corn yield is not as high as later generations, but the yield in space is already the highest compared with the outside world. Corn is a coarse grain now, which will not attract the attention of many people, and will become a fine grain in the future. The closer the ?? changes, the more restless Li Xiaoyu becomes. He is constantly busy every day, and the meat that grew out of the New Year will be gone in less than a month. Father Li would definitely have another problem when he sees this going on. He is really worried about leaving Li Xiaoyu at home. In the morning of the second day, father and daughter finished practicing kung fu, and father Li said to the younger daughter. "Xiao Yu''er, starting from today, you go to the township health center with me every morning to work, and you are not allowed to stay at home." Li''s mother also agreed: "Go to the hospital with your father, you don''t need to worry about it at home." Father Li understood that the child was too young and had to be kept under his nose to be at ease. He didn''t want what happened last time. As soon as he heard what his parents said, Li Xiaoyu knew that this was not negotiable. Li Xiaoyu decided to strengthen her exercise, tied two sandbags to her legs, and ran behind Li''s father''s bicycle to the township health center. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t keep fit. Running three kilometers with weight is a piece of cake for the current Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu ran to the township health center, only slightly out of breath. Father Li put a stool next to his seat, this son will be Li Xiaoyu''s special seat in the future. Li Xiaoyu sat beside Li''s father and listened to his inquiries to the patient. Father Li is very attentive to the patient. He will carefully explain the cause and treatment to the patient. He does so carefully so that Li Xiaoyu can understand. Li Xiaoyu has a strong memory. After listening to it all day, she can repeat every patient''s situation word for word. She used her own judgment, combined with the ancient book prescriptions she had read, and gave an ancient prescription to Li''s father. Father Li applied what he had learned, and combined the ancient recipes to create better recipes. These recipes will be backed up by Li Xiaoyu in the space study. She wanted to wait until the time turned around and give the old man a copy of "Lee''s Medical Cases". Li Xiaoyu has been in the township health center with Li''s father. When she was a child, Li''s mother worked in the field every day, and she had no time to take her children. Li''s father could only take her with her. Although Father Li was a barefoot doctor in his previous life, he was very skilled in medicine, especially good at surgery and intractable diseases. But unfortunately, he did not leave a medical note. In this life, Li Xiaoyu vowed to publish a book for Li''s father. Father Li handed Li Xiaoyu a map of acupuncture points and meridians on the human body, and said, "Little Yu''er, memorize all the acupuncture points on this. You must be very skilled when you think of acupuncture points, you will know where they are on the body." This is for her to memorize the acupoints and draw them accurately. During the period when Li Xiaoyu was carrying the meridian map, the new medicine of the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory was officially launched. The four new medicines are available in small bags of granules, and each bag costs 25 cents. After three bags of tests, significant curative effects can be achieved. Lin County was the first place to supply. When Father Li saw these medicines at the township health center, he knew that they were officially sold. Although the curative effect is not as good as hand-made, it is already very good to have this effect, and he will not refine these kinds of medicines from now on. After Li Xiaoyu was able to draw the meridian map accurately, Li''s father began to teach her acupuncture and bought a rabbit for her to try. He raised the silver needle in his hand to attack a live rabbit. Li Xiaoyu had a psychological burden and did not dare to attack. Father Li saw this and said to her, "If you dare not attack the rabbit, then stab me." When Li Xiaoyu heard this, how dare he be afraid! It''s better to pierce a rabbit than an old man. If you pierce it hard, the rabbit kicks its legs in pain. "Rabbit, I can''t help it, if I don''t pierce you, I have to pierce my old man. After ??, I will give you medicine, bandage, drink delicious water, and give you old age and death. "Li Xiaoyu muttered alone. The rabbit resigned herself to let her pierce, anyway, she can survive, and it can be pierced a few more times. Author Jun: Is there any reason for a dead child to give a rabbit to the end of his life? Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s time to harvest wheat and put a week¡¯s harvest in the town. The teacher asked the students to go back to help the family with the farming, and then write an essay on farming. This kind of topic is assigned to students by teachers every year until it lasts for decades. Li Xiaoyan came back from the county town during the holiday, and the doctors of the township health center took turns on duty, so that everyone could have time to help the family harvest wheat. A family of six people went into battle together, and the speed of harvesting wheat was much faster. In three days, the Li family''s wheat turned into grains of wheat and lay in the courtyard to sunbathe. The increase in wheat yield of Li''s family is not as much as last year, only 20 catties per mu. It seems that there will be no increase in production next year. The people in the village have finished their wheat harvest one after another. The families who exchanged wheat seeds with the Li family last year have increased their production to varying degrees this year. His family''s yield increased by 35 catties per mu, while Li Yunxiu''s family increased the yield by 20 catties per mu. This output is very good, it can earn more than 100 catties, enough for a person''s ration for half a year. After harvesting the wheat, she has to hurry up and plant the corn seeds. Li Xiaoyu knew that the recommended corn harvest had nothing to do with her family, but she still adjusted the corn seeds. If you can charge a little more, it is a little bit, it is in the village anyway. After harvesting the wheat at home, the buns in Li Xiaoyu''s space are also ripe. The alarm clock was set in the evening, and she entered the space to use her divine sense to collect the baogu. The yield of the baogu in the space reached 900 catties per mu, and the yield of the 6 mu and 80% of the land was more than 6,000 catties. It is placed in the small courtyard to dry, and it can be threshed after two days. It would be nice if the wheat at home could be stored in the space, and no one is needed to guard it for drying and grinding. Li Xiaoyu thought secretly, how can I keep all the wheat in the house in the space without attracting attention? She didn''t want to hand over the food she had grown so hard, and it was okay to say she was selfish. When the stomach is not full, who doesn''t take care of his own family? Although she won''t let her family starve, she just doesn''t want to! Baogu poles disappeared into the black soil at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every time I see it with my own eyes, I feel so amazing, how can there be such an illogical thing? Rebirth is an illogical thing, shouldn''t there be a peculiar space? Sure enough, she is the daughter of "Father", Li Xiaoyu thought proudly in the space, and even thought of flying out of the universe. Author: You son of a bitch, do you want to be Sun Wukong? You fly and show the old lady! Get to work! Withdrew his thoughts of running a horse, Li Xiaoyu resigned and planted the corn again and sprinkled well water. The medicinal materials have grown for several months in the outside world, and when it is time to harvest, she can only continue to work in resignation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： vermicelli Chapter 93 Noodles The chickens in the ?? space started laying eggs last month, and they had to come in and pick them up every day, and they could no longer hatch into chicks. Now that she sees chickens, her head is big, it grows fast, and she lays a lot of eggs. If only she could pick up eggs automatically, Li Xiaoyu would not dislike more chickens. Work hard with spiritual sense, harvest honey, collect medicine, make medicine... Going to sleep when you leave the space, you can only do a lot of work slowly, not overnight. The wheat is drying. It is time for the Li family to return to school. Li Xiaoyu will go to school with her two brothers to take the mid-term exam this time. Entering the classroom, Gou Juanjuan saw her and waved to her excitedly. "Li Xiaoyu, here, look at me, look at me!" Gou Juanjuan, who looks like a silly girl, doesn''t care about the image at all, grinning and waving vigorously. "Stop waving, I will ignore you again, are you stupid?" "You finally ignored me, sit with me, this seat is reserved for you." Li Xiaoyu was still very moved by this silly girl''s actions, and decided to treat her a little better in the future. "Gou Juanjuan, how are you doing? You won''t be the last in this exam, right? I''m not friends with Tails." "I have studied hard this semester. I know most of the questions, but I don''t understand the deeper ones. Can you teach me?" I didn''t expect this silly girl to know how to study, but I can''t see it! I thought it would be good for her to get a diploma. "Okay, just ask me if you don''t understand anything." Gou Juanjuan saved her own questions for a long time, and took them out to ask Li Xiaoyu. When she saw the questions on more than ten sheets of paper, Li Xiaoyu got a little dizzy. So many questions are still most questions, how? A little anxious! The helpless Li Xiaoyu could only tell her patiently, and finally finished when her mouth was dry. "Understand?" "I understand a little bit." "Gou Juanjuan, you said how stupid you are, I understand it, you are just a little bit so, no wonder it''s tail every time." Wang Xiaobao from the next seat sarcastically said. Li Xiaoyu is going to be **** off by this guy, and he will be like that for a long time. "Wang Xiaobao, shut up for me, eldest brother doesn''t talk about second brother, you won''t be much better." "That''s right, laugh at me. Believe it or not, I can beat you up when you leave the school." Gou Juanjuan raised her fist and threatened Wang Xiaobao. "Shut up too, saying that you are fat and out of breath. Say it again, and listen carefully." Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to repeat it, and after finishing speaking, he didn''t care whether the two people understood or not, and ran to sit with the third brother. If you sit with these two people again, your IQ will drop. After finishing the test two days later, Li Xiaoyu told her two brothers to go home and ran out of school with her schoolbag on her back. She was really afraid that Gou Juanjuan, the stalking spirit, had just left the school. "I knew you would sneak back and finally catch you." Gou Juanjuan stood outside the school gate with a small bag in her hand, smiling a little smugly. "I said, Gou Juanjuan, can you stop staring at me all the time?" "I just want to send you off, nothing else, I may not come to school in the future, and my family has ordered a marriage for me." "How old are you? It''s too early for an engagement, isn''t it?" "I''m almost seventeen, it''s getting late, I have a marriage appointment, and I''m going to get married during the new year, can you come to my wedding. Forget it, don¡¯t come here, you are so young, your family will definitely not worry about you. " Hearing this, Li Xiaoyu remembered that girls nowadays generally marry early, especially in the countryside. A girl as old as Gou Juanjuan can go to junior high school, which is already very favored at home. "You have to be good, and know more about people. I will come to the school at the end of the term, and we will meet you at the school gate." Gou Juanjuan handed the small bag in her hand to Li Xiaoyu and said, "These are the shoes I made for you, can you try them on and see if they fit?" "Send it to me! Thank you, then I have to try it." Li Xiaoyu took over and tried the shoes on the roadside, which were very suitable and made to measure. The Melaleuca bottom has fine needles and corners, and the black corduroy upper shows a lot of thought. Unexpectedly, there is a delicate heart under the thick appearance, Li Xiaoyu already recognized her in his heart. Li Xiaoyu put away her shoes, stood up and said to Gou Juanjuan. "I accepted the gift, remember to come to school and wait for me at the end of the term, or I will find you at home." Gou Juanjuan said happily when she saw her accepting her gift readily. "I will definitely come here to wait for you, see you soon." "Not bad, there is progress, and I can speak idioms." Li Xiaoyu waved to Gou Juanjuan and set foot on the way home without looking back. Accepting this pair of shoes is considered to agree with Gou Juanjuan. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that her first friend would be Gou Juanjuan. She didn''t want to be involved with too many people in her life. Meeting Gou Juanjuan was considered a fate for the two to fight, so she decided to give her something good at that time. Li Xiaoyu, who has returned home, doesn''t have the heart to care about these things now. What she is thinking about now is to exchange the wheat at home for vermicelli. It is really painstaking to hide the food on the bright side. After dinner, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li went back to the main room to rest. Li Xiaoyu scouted outside for a while at the window, but found no one outside, closed the doors and windows, and said to Li''s father and Li''s mother. "Old man, Mom, I want to replace our wheat with vermicelli." "Yu''er, why do you want to replace it with dried noodles, it will cause worms if you leave it for a long time!" "Mom, you ask the old man to explain to you, I don''t want our food to go into other people''s stomachs." Mama Li was confused by the words of her little daughter, and looked at Father Li suspiciously. "I''ll explain it to you later. Starting tomorrow, you can go to change the noodles and leave a hundred catties of wheat at home. Also put away the new clothes at home and wear the old ones in the future. " Father Li heard what his youngest daughter said, and knew that this was really coming. He couldn''t help but feel nervous, and his hands couldn''t help tightening. On the second day, Ma Li picked up a load of wheat and went to the noodle shop in the water mill to exchange it. Just like this, Li Ma would pick a load of wheat to exchange every two days, and no one noticed the Li family''s actions. Don''t be afraid even if someone knows about it, just say that it was for my sister-in-law''s house. When Li Ma returned to the last load of noodles, it was the beginning of June. Li Xiaoyu collects a few handfuls of dried noodles into the space every day, and Li Ma has noticed that there are fewer things at home. But she pretended not to know what to do, what to do every day. At this time, Li Xiaoyu, who was full of supplies, couldn''t calm down to puncture the acupuncture points, and made many mistakes. Father Li sighed: "Yu''er, don''t stick it, just do whatever you want!" "Old man, I just panicked and couldn''t calm down!" "I know, just remember to study more." "Old man, then I will go to the town''s supply and marketing agency tomorrow to find Er Gu." "I''ll ride a bike to town in the morning and pick you up in the afternoon." "Old man, you don''t need to pick me up, I''ll just run and exercise." (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Purchasing in town Chapter 94 Town Purchasing Li Xiaoyu, who got the consent, went back to the wing room and collected it in the house, leaving only the old clothes, and even the quilt covers were replaced with old ones. In the days to come, the poorer the more glorious, the poorer the more reasonable! Set the alarm clock, flash into the space, work with your spiritual sense, and then come out and fall asleep until you are exhausted. After working out the next day, I had breakfast. Li Xiaoyu put on a small schoolbag and went out with the old man. She threw off her short legs and ran towards the town, and the small figure quickly disappeared in front of her eyes. "This girl runs really fast, she''s almost catching up with the rabbit." Father Li smiled and rode his bicycle away. It has only been half an hour since Li Xiaoyu arrived in town. This is when she is still wearing sandbags. Is this the rhythm of ''Scud''? Li Xiaoyu: If you can''t beat it, you have to run. The supply and marketing cooperative did not open the door, so Li Xiaoyu had to go around the town. Today is not a market, and there are not many people in the town. Before I knew it, I turned to Chef Huang''s site and looked at the shop. There were several tables of customers eating breakfast. Li Xiaoyu smelled the smell of meat buns and went in with her feet up. "Sister, do you still have buns?" "Yes, 15 cents a piece, no tickets, how many?" said Li Jinzhi, a waiter at the window. "I want fifty, sister, I''ll give you the money, I''ll go get a backpack to pack, you keep it for me, I''ll be back in a while." Handed the money into the window, Li Xiaoyu turned around and ran out of the restaurant. went to the back of the hotel, looked around, and used his spiritual sense to check that no one was there. With a slight movement of her hand, a basket and a piece of coarse cloth appeared in her hand. She carried the basket and walked towards the door of the hotel. "Sister, I''ll get the buns." "Here, a set of ten, a total of five sets." Put the coarse cloth on the bottom of the back basket, Li Xiaoyu took the buns and piled them together one by one, exactly fifty. Tie up the sackcloth, put the basket on your back, and walk out of the restaurant to the supply and marketing agency. She touched the basket lightly with her hand, and all the buns entered the space. After such a toss, the supply and marketing agency has opened the door, and Li Xiaoyu went in to find Li Ergu who was sorting the goods. "Second aunt, I''m here to buy something." "Little Yu''er, are you alone? Do you have breakfast? If you don''t, Er Gu will buy you something to eat." "Second aunt, I came here for dinner. I bought something that my family needed. Mommy didn''t have time, so let me buy it." Li Xiaoyu handed her the shopping note, Ergu Li saw that there were some commonly used items on it, and turned around to prepare it for her. "Everything is ready, do you have anything else to buy?" Li Ergu brought a snakeskin bag, and seeing Li Xiaoyu looking around, she knew she wanted to buy something else. Ergu Li thought, the fourth brother is really careless, how can you let such a small child buy things, what if something happens? Li Xiaoyu saw the second aunt frowning tightly, as if she could read minds, and knew what she was thinking. "Second aunt, it''s alright, the old man will pick me up on the road later. I also want to buy a piece of red nick material, do you have it now? " "What did you buy this for?" "I have a classmate who is my only friend at the moment. She is getting married during Chinese New Year. I want to give her a dress." "This one is out of stock at the moment, let me ask if anyone else has it? If there is any, I will keep it for you, you can tell me her height. " "Thank you Er Gu! Then I''ll come back in a while." Li Xiaoyu happily thanked her second aunt and gestured to her about Gou Juanjuan''s height and figure. If you can buy it in the town, you don¡¯t have to go to the county town. How wonderful! After paying the money, he put the snakeskin bag in the back basket, Li Xiaoyu easily picked up the back basket, said goodbye to the second aunt and left. Li Ergu never imagined that an eight-year-old child could carry a weight of almost 40 kilograms, and he was not at all heavy. I really don''t know how this child grows, with so much strength, and no one in the Li family is a strong man? Could it be inherited from her foreign family? Li Ergu muttered secretly. Carrying the basket on his back, he walked towards Zhen Middle School and crossed the bridge. Li Xiaoyu touched the basket with his hand. The things in the snakeskin bag, only one of which was left lying in the back basket, and then put the things that I wanted to bring to the two brothers. When we arrived at the school gate, it was quiet inside, and it was time for class. Li Xiaoyu knocked on the guard''s room, and stuck out a head from inside. It was Uncle Guo, who was here all the year round. "Little classmate, it''s you, are you back to school?" "No, Grandpa Guo, I''ll bring something for my two brothers." "Then come in and wait for them outside the classroom by yourself!" Uncle Guo opened the door and let Li Xiaoyu in. "Thank you, Grandpa Guo!" Li Xiaoyu took out a still hot bun from her small schoolbag (actually she took it out from the space) and put it on the table in front of the window. "Grandpa Guo, this is for you to eat!" Before he finished speaking, the person had already left. Uncle Guo picked up the hot buns on the table and took a bite. The familiar taste made the old man move faster. Li Xiaoyu didn''t go to her class, she was a little afraid of meeting Teacher Ren, afraid that he would ask her to come to the school to teach. Quietly touched the back door of the classroom of the second and first class of the junior high school. Because of the hot weather, the back door of the classroom was open. Li Xiaoyu had to squat and slowly move over, just about to look up at the second brother. ¡°Clang clang clang¡­¡± The bell rang, causing Li Xiaoyu to sit on the ground. I couldn''t help but curse inwardly, the ghost bells ring in the morning and late at night, but they ring when people want to peek. Before Li Xiaoyu got up, she heard a voice. "Little Yu''er, why are you here?" Hearing this voice, he knew it was foodie He Zhiwen, Li Xiaoyu got up and said to him. "Brother He, I''m here to find the second brother." "Inheritance, your little sister is looking for you, come out!" Li Chengji, who was reading a book, heard that the little sister was coming, put down the book in his hand and got up and hurried out. "Little sister, why are you here, is there something wrong?" "It''s okay, come to town to see you and the third brother, let''s go to the third brother." Li Xiaoyu took the second brother to Li Chengyi. Li Cheng took over the backpack on her back and went to find her little brother with her. "Second brother, go and call third brother out." "Why, are you afraid of meeting Teacher Ren to harass you?" Li Xiaoyu gave the second brother a smirk, and asked, what brother? The second brother and the third brother came out together. Li Xiaoyu pulled them to a place with less people, took the backpack from the second brother''s back, took out a bag and handed it to them. "This is for you to eat, or it''s hot, do you want to eat now?" The brothers heard that they were eating, how could they not eat. The food I eat at school every day has no oil stars at all, and the oil and water in my stomach have been scraped off long ago. Opened the bag, grabbed a meat bun and ate it. Li Chengyi didn''t forget to unscrew the bottle cap. The smell of braised pork even mobilized the greedy worms of the two brothers. Li Xiaoyu''s hand holding the chopsticks stopped in mid-air, and the two brothers were so greedy. She felt that she was too lazy and should have come to deliver it more often. How could she not come because she was afraid of being nagged by Teacher Ren! (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： Send things Chapter 95 Giving Things The two brothers have grown a lot in the past two years, but the meat has not grown much, and the nutrition has been supplemented. I have to exercise every day. How can I eat enough food at school to consume enough for my body? In the future, they will have to eat more meat. With so much meat in their own space, it is no problem to keep their family members full. had no choice but to run away. Li Xiaoyu secretly made up her mind to make her two brothers eat more meat. The eldest sister who is far away in the county town, Li Xiaoyu can''t take care of her, I just hope she can take care of her. "Let''s go to class, don''t eat it, take it back for lunch, and I''ll bring it back to you in two days." The two brothers who finally had oil and water in their stomachs stopped and smiled embarrassedly at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu took out a wet towel from the basket and handed it to them: "Wipe, oil on one hand and one face." "You keep the things yourself, I''ll go back, come back in two days, and leave!" Li Xiaoyu and his two older brothers left without looking back. Li Chengji tied the bag and asked his younger brother to wait for him at lunch. Li Chengji, who returned to the classroom with his baggage, was pulled by He Zhiwen as soon as he returned to his seat, and He Zhiwen took a strong breath on him. "Inheritance, you have eaten braised pork and big meat buns, it''s too boring, you don''t even leave me any." He Zhiwen lay on his shoulders and cried. Li Chengji slapped him with a slap: "Go away, it''s so hot, how shameless is a big man?" "As long as I have something to eat, I can be shameless." "I''ll keep it for you, have lunch, stay away from me, the teacher is here." Li Chengji slapped him away. What happened in the classroom, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know at all. As soon as she got out of town, she threw the backpack into the space and ran on her way home. She didn''t go back directly to Banzhulin, but diverted her route to the township health center halfway through to report to the old man, for fear that he might miss out on picking her up after get off work. When I arrived at the township health center, it was not yet noon. Li Xiaoyu sat in her special seat, watching the old man treat the sick. Now more and more people come to see Father Li for medical treatment, and it is rare to have free time during the day. The ?? health center assigned him a separate office, which used to be the same office with Dr. Liu Xiaoliu. After returning from the provincial capital, his salary rose to 28 yuan, and his monthly salary was enough to support his family in the countryside. In the past, two elderly people had to support the family, and three of the four children had to study. These pressures used to make him breathless, and he didn¡¯t dare to relax a little. When he was resting, he either went to the river or the field, thinking about earning a few salt money and improving the food for the family. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyu remembered that the old man in his previous life quit his job at the township health center in September. went back to the village and became a barefoot doctor. This is a lifelong practice. Even the best medical skills are buried in the countryside. "Little Yu''er, what are you thinking about after dinner?" Li Xiaoyu was interrupted by the old man''s shout, and looked up to see the old man came in with two lunch boxes in his hands. It turned out that the patients had all left, and the old man beat the meal back, but she didn''t even notice it. This is a big no-no. In times of danger, doing so will cost you your life. Li Xiaoyu reminded herself that this must not happen, especially when going out. "Old man, I''ll give you something delicious." Li Xiaoyu took out a can of food from her small schoolbag and filled it with a bottle of stew. This is something she took out of the space. She wanted to eat it for her family for a long time, and now she finally has the opportunity to eat it openly. Father Li knew where it came from as soon as he saw it. He raised his hand and nodded to her, took it over and opened the bottle. The father and daughter were half-emptied into the lunch box. In order to prevent the smell from wafting out, the door was closed and the father and daughter quietly ate inside. Li Xiaoyu saw the old man shut the door, and took out a small bowl of bone soup and a two-pound rib from the space. (Refers to the rib between the back and the belly, even the belt bone is called the treasure rib, which is very rich.) "Old man, take it home for grandpa and mother to eat. I want to go to the town every two days, come out with you in the morning, I will be back before lunch, my mother won''t know, okay? " "You can go, but you can''t do anything dangerous. You must come back on time, or I will find you." "Promise to come back on time, old man, you should eat more." Li Xiaoyu, who got the agreement, hurried to please his father. "This stew is delicious, bring some out for your grandpa to drink when you go back." As soon as she heard that it was for her grandfather, Li Xiaoyu of course agreed. She took out more so that her mother could eat more. After eating, cleaning up and washing dishes, Father Li did not want his younger daughter to do it, so he took it to the outside sink to wash. After get off work, Li''s father rode a bicycle, and Li Xiaoyu easily followed behind. She is already very fast now, but she still doesn''t relax and exercise. Instead, she thinks that it is time to go back and change the focus of the sandbag. Returning to the Banzhu Forest, Li Xiaoyu stopped at the gate of the courtyard and said to Father Li. "Old man, I''m going to pick up some garlic sprouts and come back. I want you to fry it for dinner." "Go, I''ll cook you a spare rib." discussed the dishes to eat, and the father and daughter acted separately. At dinner, there is a large plate of double-cooked pork, a bowl of stewed meat, a small bowl of spare ribs, and a bowl of noodles. Father Li poured a small glass of white wine for Grandpa Li, and also poured a small glass for himself, and accompanied his father to eat and drink small wine. Li Xiaoyu and his mother were eating noodles while listening to the eight letters that grandpa gave from the villagers. The best thing is that there are two families in the big house fighting today. It was a fierce fight, but it was a pity that Li Xiaoyu didn''t see it with his own eyes, and Li Xiaoyu deeply regretted it. The children in the big house have always been at odds with the Li family. It was a matter of the previous generations. If it continues to Li Xiaoyu''s generation, there will still be stumbles in secret. Just like the time when the bamboo shoots were broken, Li Xiaoyu was of course happy to hear that they were fighting. Grandpa Li carried his cup in the village every day, sitting with a bunch of old men and bragging. Which family has something troublesome, and no one can escape the eyes of a bunch of old men. While several people were listening with gusto, Grandma Li quickly finished her meal and put a large bowl of meat in her bowl. No one glanced at it and left with it. Now the old lady has also learned to be smart, so she doesn''t ask Li Ma to do it. Every time, she ate it quickly by herself, and then packed a bowl and brought it to her eldest son¡¯s house in the same yard. Haha, who are you, you have to take it even if you eat it! Father Li and Grandpa Li didn''t see it, as long as she didn''t make a noise, it would be the best for them. They are really afraid that she will be noisy and take it, which is really unbearable. The other one, Grandma Li put the bowl on the table: "Son, come and eat, look what delicious food my mother brought you!" "Mom, can you use a clean bowl when you pack it? How many times have you said ??, about hygiene, why don¡¯t you remember it? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： take more exercise Chapter 96 Strengthening Exercises "Next time Mom must pay attention, you see this is all meat, but it''s delicious, eat it!" Li Da mouths disgust, but he stretches out his chopsticks and eats the meat without any slowness. "Mom, you can bring more next time, you can see that this is not enough for our family to eat." Aunt Li disliked the authentic, and the movements of her hands were not slow. "That''s right, milk, take more next time, I haven''t had enough." "Next time, give my grandson more meat to eat!" Grandma Li smiled and watched the eldest son''s family eat deliciously, even more deliciously than her own. Man, don''t look at your laugh now, you will pull the list in the future. Reality can only be recognized when it is hit hard. Li Xiaoyu wanted to help her mother wash the dishes, but Li mother disliked her for not washing her cleanly, so she hurried her to take a bath. I don''t know, I really thought it was because she couldn''t wash it clean, but in fact, Li Ma was reluctant to let her do it. After taking a bath, Li Xiaoyu returned to the wing room, closed the door, and entered the space to start her daily work. The fruit on the tree ripens again, the fruit will hang on the tree if not picked, it will not fall, and it will not be damaged. She decided to come in every two days to pick up eggs, and come in every day to pick up eggs, which was a bit of a waste of time. I made two new sandbags weighing two pounds, and tried them on my legs. It was acceptable. I will use these new sandbags from tomorrow. On the second day, put on a new sandbag and run behind Li''s father''s bicycle. Halfway through the distance, Li Xiaoyu''s footsteps were heavy and he was panting. Father Li, who was always watching her situation, stopped the bicycle and asked. "Little Yu''er, can you still do it? If you can''t, forget it today." "Old man, I can do it!" Li Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and ran forward. If he wanted to break through himself, he had to persevere. Li Xiaoyu, who ran to the township health center, was exhausted and couldn''t stop, dragging her lead-filled legs to move slowly. After strenuous exercise, the muscles of the body are excited. At this time, the blood is basically concentrated in the muscles. Stopping will cause insufficient blood supply to certain parts and hypoxia, causing symptoms such as dizziness, nausea, vomiting, and shock. Tying up a new sandbag is a new challenge for Li Xiaoyu, only gritted teeth is the right way! Open the kettle to drink well water, and let the tiredness dissipate. This taste is really unbearable for ordinary people. Li Xiaoyu is not an ordinary person, she is a person who has space and is favored by "Dad". Seeing the young daughter who had drank well water full of energy, Father Li knew that she was all right, so he went about his own business with confidence. Drinking well water when she is tired, Li Xiaoyu constantly breaks through her limits, and slowly adapts to this exercise, which makes her feel comfortable and feels that her speed has improved again. Two days later, she went out with her father Li. Li Xiaoyu carried her small schoolbag and flew to the town to buy food and deliver food to her two brothers. Father Li saw that although the younger daughter had changed the sandbag, she ran without any loss of speed, and rode to work in a comfortable mood. Li Xiaoyu, who flew to the town, still arrived in half an hour, but his breath was a little unstable. Today happened to be the day of the market. She went to the market for a walk and bought a small backpack. This is a backpack with a lid, this style is still rare, and this type of backpack is especially suitable for her. Li Xiaoyu liked this style more and more, so he went back and bought all the remaining three small backpacks with lids. He put the four baskets on top of each other and carried them behind him, carrying several lids in his hands, and went to Chef Huang''s restaurant to buy fifty large meat buns and put them in the basket. He touched the back basket with his hand, and all the steamed buns under the lid went into the No. 2 Vault. Unwittingly, no one knows where the things in the basket have gone. plum Xiaoyu deeply felt that this basket was tailor-made for her, why didn''t she think of it before? There are many people in the supply and marketing cooperatives, and most of them are people from various villages who come to buy things while going to the market. Li Ergu was busy, Li Xiaoyu didn''t bother her, she crowded in front of other counters and chose what she wanted to buy. There were not many people around the candy counter, so Li Xiaoyu squeezed in easily. Seeing that there was brown sugar for sale, he remembered that he still had two pounds of brown sugar tickets in his hand. "Sister, give me two pounds of brown sugar." "Little girl, you have to call me Auntie. My second aunt and I are Auntie Huang who lives in the same building." Huang Fang, who sold sugar, teased Li Xiaoyu with a smile. "Aunt Huang, doesn''t that call you old, how young is your sister!" "That won''t work, I can''t be a generation shorter than your second aunt." "Hello Aunt Huang, do you still have any candy you don''t want?" "No, this candy costs a ticket, do you want to buy more? I can exchange it with you, I want eggs, do you have them?" Hearing the eggs, Li Xiaoyu was excited, there was nothing else, but she had eggs, and there were many more! "Yes, they are all double-yolked eggs, and five are a pound." Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Huang Fang was also happy, she had been looking for eggs for a long time. In ten days or so, her sister-in-law is about to give birth, the eggs have not yet been bought, and her mother''s mother is urging her every day, which is really impossible. Thinking that Li Xiaoyu''s family is in the countryside, I wanted to try my luck, but I didn''t expect to be able to get it. "Then I want fifty, then I''ll exchange it with you directly with brown sugar, will it be worth a pound for a pound?" accomplished, this is so accomplished! Li Xiaoyu happily agreed to her, and made an appointment to deliver it to the supply and marketing cooperative every two days. "Little Yu''er, come here, you''ve found what you want." When Li Xiaoyu heard the second aunt said something was found, she hurriedly said goodbye to Aunt Huang, ran to the second aunt, and said excitedly. "Second Gu, I really found it!" Li Ergu took out a big red nick to her, and started with a thick feel, which was still wool. This is a good material, a piece of clothing will last for years. "Second aunt, this is so beautiful, is there anything else?" "What, do you still want it?" "Hey, I want a few more pieces, any other color is fine, I want to make one for the family." "If you have it, I will keep it for you. It''s alright. I won''t be afraid of your dad hitting you when you spend money." "Second aunt, don''t worry, the old man won''t hit me." "Okay, give the money and leave quickly, I don''t want to see you stinky girl." Li Xiaoyu would not be afraid that the second aunt would drive her away, so she handed the second aunt sixteen dollars and a note with a list of items on it. "Second aunt, prepare it for me, I''ll get it in two days!" After saying that, regardless of Li Ergu''s answer or not, he grabbed the material and put it in the back basket, then ran off on his back. "This kid is a big spender. He''s really spoiled by the fourth brother. He''ll be fine when he grows up." Li Ergu looked at the list in her hand, it was a bit large! are some household seasonings and daily necessities, why do you need so much! I really don''t know what the fourth brother''s family is thinking! Li Ergu had to resign and prepare things, lest the child would not be able to cry if she was not ready. She knew that the fourth brother''s family was very fond of that girl, so she had to find a time to go to Banzhulin and ask the fourth brother what was going on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： learn acupuncture Chapter 97 Learning Acupuncture Li Xiaoyu, who ran far away, didn''t know that the smart second aunt found something abnormal and was already thinking of going to Father Li to ask about the situation. She carried the backpack to the town middle school. When there was no one on the way, she touched the backpack with her hand, and the three backpacks, the fabric and the cover disappeared. In the only back basket, there were two lunch boxes wrapped in coarse cloth, two pairs of chopsticks, and five large meat buns. The lunch boxes contained braised pork and meatballs. These dishes were still cooked by Chef Wu when he was in the county seat. Now the weather is hot, so you can''t bring them too much food, for fear that they will be reluctant to throw it away, and they will get sick if they eat it. Li Xiaoyu really misses Chef Wu''s craftsmanship. It would be great if he could find him to process food again. I wonder if there is still such an opportunity. Greeted the doorman, Mr. Guo, and put a meat bun on his table. Li Xiaoyu went to the classroom to find his second brother. At this time, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi had already secretly paid for it in their hearts. Why didn''t the little sister come, he didn''t even have breakfast, and he would be starving if he didn''t come. Li Xiaoyu took the time to go to the door of the classroom, and as soon as he got to the door, the get out of class bell rang. Li Chengji jumped up happily when he saw the little sister: "Little sister, you are finally here, let''s go find your third brother." He Zhiwen knew that Li Chengji was going to eat delicious food, he wanted to follow, but Li Chengji ignored him. I had to sit down in frustration, hoping that he could save a little for himself, the meat from last time was really delicious! Li Chengyi, who was waiting eagerly, finally saw his little sister, and his stomach growled so happily. "Little sister, hurry up, let''s eat under the tree behind." Li Chengyi pulled his little sister and wanted to run, but Li Chengji slapped him on the hand. "Second brother, why do you always like to hit me?" "Because you''re stupid, you pulled the little sister down, you didn''t see it, you just wanted to eat." "Second brother, I''m fine, take the basket and eat under the tree first." Li Xiaoyu put down the basket and let them carry it by themselves. The two had a chance to talk to Li Xiaoyu, Li Chengyi said. "Little sister, how are grandpa and mom and dad? Also, Gou Juanjuan didn''t come to school after you got home. I heard that she went back to get married or something. " "Everything is fine at home, I already knew about Gou Juanjuan." "By the way, the final exam is next Thursday. Don''t forget to come to school early." "Understood, it will be there on time. Second brother, go and bring me the bottle, otherwise I won''t have anyone to bring you food next time." When Li Chengji heard that there was no one to pretend to eat, that would not work, so he ran back to the dormitory immediately to get a bottle. "Third brother, don''t fight with people just because you know a little bit of kung fu at school, and change your frustrating temperament. Also, don¡¯t rush ahead no matter what, or I¡¯ll tell the second brother to beat you up. " "No, little girl, why don''t you always believe me? I''m very good and there will be no problem. " "There won''t be a problem, it will be too late when there is a problem, believe it or not, I will let the second brother beat you now." "Beat what?" Li Chengji''s voice sounded behind him, and Li Chengyi was so frightened that he hurriedly buried his head to eat meat, as if he didn''t say what he said just now. "Second brother, you have to take good care of third brother, he is frizzy and loves to rush in front of everything, something will definitely happen in the future. You beat him a few more times to let him know the pain and see if he can remember it. " "Okay, the second brother knows, as long as he is disobedient, he will beat him. I still don''t believe that I can''t beat him." Li Chengji put the rest of the meat in a lunch box, and gave the other lunch box and two bottles to the younger sister, asking her to take it back. Li Xiaoyu ran to the township health center with an empty back basket, and ran into the health center, before it was time to eat. She sat next to the old man as usual, watching him take the patient''s pulse and write a prescription. Ordinary cases Li Xiaoyu will not be included in the future "Li''s Medical Cases", which is used to include intractable diseases and special cases. Li Xiaoyu has never ceased to practice the hand feeling, can accurately find out the acupoints, and has a deep understanding of the acupoints. There are about 52 single acupoints, 309 double acupoints, and 50 extra-meridian acupoints in the human body, a total of 720 acupoints. The five viscera are in harmony with the five elements: water, fire, wood, metal, and earth. The twelve regular pulses are in the twelve o''clock: Zi, Chou... Hai. Each acupuncture point is aligned with the position of the Zhoutian to command the pivot of the whole body. The human body has 108 key points. Among them, 36 points are fatal points, also known as "dead points". Dead acupoints are further divided into 4 types of acupoints: soft hemp, dizzy, meridian and heavy, each of which has 9 points. In the battle of life and death, it can be used as a ''killer''. Li Xiaoyu is especially interested in the 36 points, so let the old man do it! She just wanted to do what she was interested in. It''s enough to know the rest, there''s no need to be proficient in everything, she doesn''t have that energy. Li Xiaoyu, who has set goals for herself, is more diligent and active in learning acupuncture. When learning 36 acupoints, other acupoints are also learned incidentally, just in case. Two days passed quickly, and it was time for Li Xiaoyu to go to town. After separating from Father Li in the morning, she ran all the way and arrived in town five minutes earlier than last time. Carrying a small backpack to the restaurant to buy big meat buns, before reaching the window, I heard a voice. "Little girl, come to buy meat buns again! There are beef buns today, do you want them?" Li Xiaoyu''s saliva is almost drooling when he hears that there are beef buns. It''s so hard to eat some beef in this day and age. Cow is the main labor force of rural people. In many cases, cattle are more expensive than people. It is not so easy to eat beef. "Sister, how much is left, can you sell it to me?" Whoever sells it is not for sale, Li Jinzhi said to her: "There are 60 beef buns, each for two cents. There are 80 large meat buns, each for 15 cents. Are you sure you want it?" Li Xiaoyu handed her twenty-four dollars, opened the small back basket, and took out two large pieces of coarse cloth and handed it to the window. "Sister, you put the buns on these two pieces of cloth for me, thank you sister!" Li Xiaoyu carried a bag full of steamed buns on his back, and carried a large bag in his hand, which was full of steamed buns. She chose remote places to go, and used her divine sense to investigate to make sure that no one was following her. She moved her hand slightly, and the steamed buns entered the No. 2 library of the space. There were fifty eggs in the basket, and a basket of eggs was carried in his hand. This basket was to be given to Ergu Li. took an old cloth and put it on the basket, and Li Xiaoyu went to the supply and marketing cooperative with the steps that he did not recognize. In exchange for fifty eggs and Huang Fang in exchange for ten pounds of brown sugar, Li Xiaoyu went to Ergu¡¯s counter to find her. "You **** girl, you are very courageous, come in quickly." Li Ergu pulled her behind the counter and scolded her. Li Xiaoyu only felt that she was more wronged than Dou E. Isn''t it normal to change things? The second aunt''s reaction is too great! "Second aunt, stop scolding, I won''t dare in the future." Li Xiaoyu pleaded for mercy while admitting his mistake, only to be spared by the second aunt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： school exam Chapter 98 School Exam Li Xiaoyu hurriedly passed the basket to Li Ergu: "Second Gu, this is the egg that the old man asked me to bring you." Li Ergu took the basket, and didn''t say anything about her, knowing that it would be useless to say more, she still had to let the fourth brother take care of the child, it was too much tossing. She gave her what Li Xiaoyu asked for last time, took the money and told her to hurriedly leave, and it was annoying in front of her eyes. Li Xiaoyu carried a high basket on her back and said goodbye to Ergu Li and Aunt Huang with a smile. Find a secluded corner, swipe around with divine sense, and find no one, put all the things in the back basket in the small space courtyard. Put the basket on your back, head towards the town, and touch the basket at the doorman. "Little girl came to see your brother again!" "Hello, Uncle Guo, please eat beef buns." Li Xiaoyu put a beef wrap on the table and went in without looking back. Li Xiaoyu didn''t go to the classroom to wait for the second brother, but went to wait under the eucalyptus tree they often go to. As soon as the bell rang after class, Li Chengji ran outside the classroom, and He Zhiwen ran with him. This time, he had to go with whatever he said, and he had to be thick-skinned to eat enough. Li Chengji doesn''t care about a thick-skinned person. For the sake of stuttering, he stares at himself every day, and really wants to beat him up. Li Chengyi was the first to run under the eucalyptus tree, and when he saw the little girl, he cheered in his heart: I have some meat to eat, so good! Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t know what the third brother was thinking at all, saw them coming, took out two bottles, three large meat buns, and three beef buns from the back basket and let them eat slowly. Three people came, and there were no spare chopsticks, so let them solve it by themselves. "Second brother, I''m going back. Next Wednesday afternoon, I''ll come to school and bring you some delicious food!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about the three people who were eating, and walked out of the school gate with the basket on his back. "Old man, I''m going back to school next Wednesday to take the final exam." Li Xiaoyu said to Father Li during dinner in the evening. "Then you won''t go to the hospital for a few days, and you should read your books at home, and don''t fail the exam." Li Xiaoyu, who was finally able to be lazy for a few days, couldn''t agree, and said happily. "Old man, don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Reviewing at home during the day and cleaning up in the space at night, Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to be lazy, still failed to achieve her wish. If you gain something, you will lose something, and nothing is gained for nothing. On Wednesday afternoon, Li Xiaoyu, carrying a small backpack and a small schoolbag, went to the town middle school to take the final exam. Li Xiaoyu went to the first class of the second grade to find Li Chengji and waited for him to have dinner together. Li Chengji breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the little sister finally came, for fear that she would forget the time. When foodie He Zhiwen saw Li Xiaoyu appear, he knew that there was something delicious, so he didn''t pack his schoolbag, took the lunch box and ran to her side. "Little sister, let''s go and eat." Li Chengji kicked him: "Who is your little sister, stay away!" A few people only had a meal. On the way, they met the two brothers, Li Changyuan, who had finished their meal. They also called them to the classroom for dinner. He Zhiwen diligently moved tables and stools, and several people sat down, all looking at Li Xiaoyu eagerly. Li Xiaoyu, who was stared a little by the green eyes, hurriedly opened the back basket and took out the braised fish, braised pork, and marinated. I saw chopsticks flying, this battle is a bit scary! It¡¯s not like this, I haven¡¯t come for a few days. The poor half-brothers are eating the poor old man. How will you live in the future? Li Xiaoyu was deeply worried about these gluttons. The boxes that I took out don''t need to be washed anymore, they are clean and there is no oily residue. It''s really cleaner than washing, I don''t know how they do it. Li Chengji carried a small backpack on his back and sent his little sister to stay at his aunt''s house for two nights. 175 is carrying a small backpack, why is it so funny? , Li Xiaoyu covered her mouth in the back and secretly laughed at the funny look of her second brother. "Aunt, is it okay for my little sister to stay at your house for two nights?" Li Chengji said to the aunt who was washing dishes. "It''s Inheritance and Xiao Yu''er! Of course you can, you are so polite when you go to the aunt''s house, you go first, I''ll come after washing." Aunt Li''s name is Li Jinhua. She is 42 years old this year and is the township officer of Qixing Township. Qixing Township is ten miles away from the town middle school. She walks to and from get off work every day, so I rarely see her. Li Chengji entered the room and put down the basket, and Li Xiaoyu took out a basket of eggs from the basket. Teacher Ren, who was changing his homework, heard the movement and looked up at them. "Find a place to sit by yourself, if you have anything to ask your aunt. You, Li Xiaoyu, have you reviewed it well? If you fail the exam, see how I clean up you! " Really deserves to be Teacher Ren, so self-willed, a bit scary! Too bad you won''t have a chance! Li Xiaoyu only dared to mutter in her heart. Aunt Li came in with a pot and a bowl, saw the brothers and sisters still standing, and said to them. "Sit down, I''ll be fine soon." The brothers and sisters sat for a while, and Aunt Li came over and sat down and asked Li Xiaoyu, "How are your grandfather and grandma at home?" "It''s all pretty good, it tastes good, and the body feels great!" Li Xiaoyu handed the egg beside her aunt: "This is the egg that my parents asked to bring to you." "At night, I will be in the same room with your cousin Dong, there are two beds, one for each person. She is not at home now, she went out to play, you should rest early. " After Aunt Li finished speaking, she ignored her and got up and went about her own business. Li Chengji said to her before leaving when he saw his little sister settled down. "Little girl, go to bed early, I''ll make you breakfast tomorrow morning." Sleeping in an unfamiliar bed at night, Li Xiaoyu had a bit of difficulty falling asleep, so she had to use her spiritual sense to enter the space to work. In the morning, Li Xiaoyu declined the aunt''s breakfast and went to the dining hall to find her second brother for dinner with a small schoolbag. Li Chengji took her to wash and after dinner, the siblings went to their respective classes to prepare for the exam. The two-day exam was successfully completed. The teacher asked the students to get the results in a week, and the holiday began. The students went home together in twos and threes. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went back to the dormitory to clean up, and took the sheets and quilts to be washed by the river to wash them. Things are stored in the aunt''s house, and the two of them only bring a change of clothes and homework home. Li Xiaoyu went to the riverside with her two older brothers. When they arrived at the school gate, she remembered the appointment she had made with Gou Juanjuan. She said to Li Chengji, "Second brother, you go first, I''ll find you later." turned around and ran towards the aunt''s house, and halfway through the run, he remembered that there was no one at home at this time. ran to the office again to find Teacher Ren. "Uncle, open the door of your house for me, and I''ll take a small backpack." Teacher Ren handed her a set of keys and said, "Go open it yourself, and bring it to me." Li Xiaoyu took the key and ran out in a gust of wind, then ran in in a gust of wind and put the key in front of Teacher Ren''s desk. "Thank you, Uncle!" Before she finished speaking, she was nowhere to be seen, and all the teachers in the office were amazed at her speed. "Teacher Ren, your niece is so fast! How did she do this?" "If you want to know, ask yourself." (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： start Chapter 99 begins Li Xiaoyu ran to the school gate, Gou Juanjuan had been waiting for a long time. When Gou Juanjuan saw Li Xiaoyu, she was so happy, after waiting for so long, she thought she would not come. "Li Xiaoyu, I''m really happy that you can come to see me." Gou Juanjuan hugged Li Xiaoyu. "Put me down, I want to be beaten!" Li Xiaoyu wailed for a while, my image! She took out a small bag wrapped in coarse cloth from her backpack and handed it to Gou Juanjuan. "This is a wedding gift for you, you can only open it when you go back. Let''s go, let''s go, it''s like when we first met! " Gou Juanjuan reluctantly left, and turned back three steps at a time, seeing Li Xiaoyu''s goosebumps all over her body. She rubbed her arms and hurried to the river, and if she stayed any longer, the fat girl would definitely have to come back. Gou Juanjuan, who returned home, opened the bag in her hand, and the bright red stabbed her to tears. Mother Gou, who heard the sound, saw her baby girl was crying, and rushed forward to hug her. "Juan, what''s wrong? Who bullied you, tell Mom." "Mom, I''m fine, I''m happy. Look, the wedding gift my classmate gave me, it''s beautiful!" Gou Juanjuan, who was still tearful, said to Gou''s mother with a smile. "This is a rare fleece. Your classmate is really rich, why didn''t you invite her to come to our house to play, your mother has to thank her well." The Gou family dragged a lot of red nick material that they never bought, and was given to their daughter as a gift by others. What kind of child is this, so generous! Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care what Gou''s mother thinks, she regards Gou Juanjuan as a friend, but she doesn''t care about other people. After waiting by the river for a while, the two brothers washed the sheets and quilt covers. took it back to the school and hung it at the door of Aunt Li''s house. Li Chengji went to the office to tell Teacher Ren about the sheets and quilts, and put a note on the door of Aunt Li''s house, and the three went home with confidence. In July, the weather is hot, and the cicada sings loudly as if it knows everything. All day long \''I know I know\'', so arguing that Li Xiaoyu took a bamboo pole and stabbed it. In mid-July, all the land in Banzhulin was returned to public ownership, and agricultural production mutual aid groups were established in rural areas. The former Yachi Township was changed to Yachi Commune, and Junlin Village was changed to Junlin Brigade. The members of the production team participate in production labor, which is called ''shanggong''. There are three ways for villagers to distribute grain: ration grain, as long as the household registration is in the village, there is a ration grain, each person is 360 catties per year. (These three hundred and sixty kilograms are gross grains, which refer to grains with shells and semi-dry grains. For example, the grains are covered with the core, and the grains with shells are semi-dry.) Work divides food, more work, more reward, as long as you work hard and put in more effort in a year, you will get more work points. By the end of the year, not only will the income be higher, but the work-point ration will also be a bit more. A family like Li Xiaoyu''s family with less labor and more than half of their children and elderly people suffers a bit. There is still a way to solve this kind of family, and that is to exchange money for food. The ?? exchange method is based on the value of the work points of the year, and the money can be distributed to the villagers as dividends for mutual benefit. Fertilizer grains, people who raise a lot of pigs at home produce a lot of pig manure, and one pick of pig manure is exchanged for one work point (it cannot be diluted water). The original village chief became the captain, Li Jianyuan continued to serve as the accountant, Li Xiuwen continued to serve as the accountant, and Li Ma (Du Xuehua) served as the scorekeeper after some operations by Li''s father. After two years of study, Li Ma is fully competent in daily use of words and calculations. This is an extraordinary level in the village, whether it is a man or a woman. She is the scorekeeper, and no one has any objection. This is a completely different beginning from the previous life. In the previous life, Li Ma was illiterate and honest. She worked hard every day, but her work points were only eight. This amount of work is not enough to support a family of eight, so Li¡¯s father had to quit his job at the township health center and return to Banzhulin to become a barefoot doctor. While treating people, he went to work at the same time. Even so, it was difficult for the family to fill their stomachs. There is a standard for ?? work points, ten work points a day for strong male labor, and work points for adults over the age of 15. Adult women work eight work points a day, and those who are not in this age group work two work points a day. Those over 60 years old and under 8 years old are not forced to work, and if they work a day, they will be given two work points. Students who go to school do not need to work normally, but they must work when they come back from vacation. Mama Li is a scorekeeper, and everyone who goes to work must come to her to register. What to do, where to do it, and how much work should be recorded clearly and clearly, and only when the food is distributed can it be used as a basis. The four brothers and sisters of the Li family who were at home on holiday ran to the storage room as soon as the bell rang. They didn''t want to be late and hinder their mother. The storage room is opposite to Li Xiaoyu''s house, with a paddy field in the middle. This is the warehouse of the newly built team after the land is publicly owned. There are many people and great strength, and the construction is completed in one day and one night. Four thatched huts, farm tools for work, and harvested grain will all be placed here. Outside the thatched cottage is a large sun dam covered with cement. There are more than 300 people in the village concentrated here. "Today, the strong laborers went to carry water to irrigate the grain seedlings, and the rest went to pull weeds." The village chief has finished allocating the work to be done today, and he himself is carrying the dung bucket to go to the paddy fields to fetch water and mountains. Li Chengji was almost fifteen years old, so he went to the captain Li Jianyuan and said he was going to fetch water. The captain agreed to give him ten work points a day, seeing that he was tall. Li Chengji was able to earn ten work points when he heard that, and happily picked up the bucket and walked like a fly. On a hot day, pulling weeds in the valley is not so wonderful. There are honest workers and foreign workers in the fields. Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters don''t want to let people, they have an excuse to say that their mother is covering them up, they are working honestly. The women said loudly that their parents were short, causing bursts of laughter, showing how happy the group was. The people on the top of the mountain can still chat with the people on the hillside, thinking of this as a party. The laughter of a group of old ladies can be heard for two miles, the strong laborers who carry water walk together, and the elders chat about gossip, which is not inferior to the old ladies. A group of laughter and lively scene. Li Xiaoyu looked at the scene in front of him, and could only say: Live in the moment, and be happy for a few days! The village chief rang the bell for the end of the day, and the people who got off work swarmed around Li Ma, watching Li recorded their work points for half a day, for fear of making a mistake for themselves. Mama Li recorded the completion points, stood up and said, "Everyone of you should go back and record your own work points. When distributing the food, you must have an idea in mind." Since then, people in the village who have pen and paper at home will write it down in the notebook, and those who don¡¯t have paper will write it on the wall. Each person¡¯s recording method is different, and in many cases only the person concerned can understand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： work Chapter 100 Work Working together and getting off work together, the villagers think that this kind of life is still very good. Many people are powerful and lively. Isn¡¯t this the life they yearn for! It¡¯s a good thing to eat together and do work together! It¡¯s so lively to do everything together. It¡¯s not like doing your own homework. If you don¡¯t finish your work from day to night, you can¡¯t sleep at night. Now, as long as you want to rest, you can rest. As long as you don''t go too far and don''t get caught by the village chief and scorekeeper, you''ll be fine. The food will be distributed when it is due, no matter what, the basic food is available. In short, it¡¯s alright to not starve to death, all thinking that if I don¡¯t do it, others will do it! There will always be a few lazy and slick people in a village. These people think that it¡¯s nothing to do with being lazy. Someone will always do it, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they do it or not. Always want to do the least amount of work and get the most work points. This is what a few lazy and slick people want the most. In other words, everyone wants such a good thing. But if you really want to do that, what will be the result? During the day, the four brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu and Li Ma went to the fields together to earn work points. Although Li Xiaoyu can only earn two work points, no matter how small mosquito legs are, they are still meat! The rice in the Bamboo Forest is all harvested at the end of August. This year, the harvest was delayed by half a month due to the cold spring when planting. September 1st, a new semester begins. With the consent of Teacher Ren, Li Xiaoyu continued to go home and only came to the school to take exams during the mid-term and final. Before leaving the school, she went to the first class of the third grade to find Li Chengji, and was discovered by He Zhiwen as soon as she appeared at the door. "Inheritance, little sister came to you." Li Chengji, who was reading a book, heard the shout and looked up outside the classroom, where his little sister was waving to him. "Little girl, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you go home?" "Second brother, you must be optimistic about the third brother in school, you should not go out in the limelight, and do not do anything that is dangerous. Don''t ask why, you''ll know when the time comes. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell the second brother clearly, he would naturally understand at that time that she just wanted to go back and guard the one-third of her own home. After returning home, she scraped the house, and put all the food, clothing, and use into her own wing, and then put it into the space. When Li Ma saw her scraping around the house, she was very puzzled. She wanted to ask, but was stopped by Li''s father. "Xuehua, let Xiao Yuer do it, you come in with me, and I will tell you the truth." Father Li pulled Ma Li into the back room, closed the door and explained the reason to her in a low voice. Li''s father told Li''s mother what might happen, so that she had a plan in her heart, so that she wouldn''t be in a mess. Li Ma''s heart skipped a beat when she heard it. At this time, she would rather not hear anything and know nothing. She sat blankly on the edge of the bed, staring at the wall blankly, not knowing what she was thinking! Father Li decided to let her think about it in the room, and she could accept it when she understood it. Even if you don¡¯t understand it, you have to accept it, the reality is right in front of you. Father Li went to open the door of the barn, and asked the little daughter to put away most of the things inside, leaving enough food for the family for a month outside. Grandpa Li saw the father and daughter rummaging through the boxes at home, and couldn''t help asking the younger son curiously. "What are you two doing? You are making so much noise at home." "Dad, do you have any other goodies? I''ll use them and pay you back later." Father Li could only lie to his old father, the less he knew, the better, for someone so old could not bear it. "What do you want, I still have some good wine and snacks, your mother is in the old family, you quickly go get it with me. Don''t let her know, otherwise there will be trouble again. " Father Li took a look at the courtyard, and there was no one outside, so my mother should be in the house. Entering the hall with the old father, Grandpa Li opened the box of his collection and let Father Li choose by himself. The old man has quite a lot of things, including wine, snacks, candy, and new clothes. Father Li picked up the box when he saw it. "Dad, lend it to me, and I will pay you back when I have it." "Son, leave me a bottle of wine, you can take the rest." Grandpa Li was reluctant to drink his wine, and he would secretly drink two sips of the wine in it when there was no one at home. Take it all at once. If his alcoholics wake up, what will he use to comfort them. "Dad, you said you borrowed it from me, how can you go back on it?" Father Li picked up the box and took a few steps out of the main room, but Grandpa Li could only shake his head. Yes, there is nothing left, no one has to worry about it! "Little Yu''er, put away your grandfather''s things. If he asks, you don''t know anything." Father Li carried the box to Li Xiaoyu in the east wing. What is left at home are some old and unremarkable things, just like when Li Xiaoyu just came back from his rebirth. Everything in the house was tattered, and nothing was newly purchased. Father Li felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw him returning to his home before liberation. As a father to his children, he can''t even give them food and clothing. As a father, he really failed. Father Li didn''t know what would happen then, he couldn''t put his family in danger. Li Ma, who stayed in the back room for a long time, finally realized that she had to go back to her mother''s house before she was notified. "I''m going back to my parents'' house now, so I have to tell them and let them be prepared!" Li Ma said to Li''s father. "If you can''t get to your mother''s house, it will be dark. Go tomorrow!" Li''s father advised. "No, I have to go back, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Li Ma said very firmly. Continue to stay at home, she can''t do anything, she might as well go back to her parents'' house to inform them and let them be prepared. Father Li had to agree, and he went to Du''s house with Ma Li. Riding a bike on the road can be fast, bring a flashlight, and have to come back overnight at night. In mid-September, the construction of "earth blast furnaces" was fully advocated. All of a sudden, "earth blast furnaces" blossomed everywhere, and factories, schools, and rural areas set off a nationwide steelmaking boom. Yachi Commune''s "earth blast furnace" was built at the foot of Laoying Mountain, and all the strong labors of each village were dispatched to support the operation of the "earth blast furnace". On the stove in the kitchen, two stove mouths with black mouths seemed to be mocking the Li family. See what your family cooks! There is no way to cook on the stove, and there is also a crock pot, which can only be used to cook porridge by simply building a stove with stones in the courtyard. In desperation, she could only cook porridge. Li Xiaoyu asked her grandfather to watch the fire. She went to the private plot to pick up a few vegetable leaves, and she had to deal with the dinner! Father Li, who came home from get off work, saw his little daughter cooking in the courtyard, and knew that there were people from the iron search team at home. He heard about this when he was at work! In the current situation, we can only make some food to eat. In the future, if I want to eat it, there is no chance to eat it. Let¡¯s make more food that can be eaten at home! Dear book friends, I want tickets and collections (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： have no choice Chapter 101 Helpless "How about cooking at home?" Li Ma came back from work and asked as soon as she entered the courtyard. "Mom, you know it too!" "Everyone who works in the field knows that, and they were all stopped by the captain." "Old man, kill two of our chickens and keep one." "Wait until you fall asleep at night before killing." At this point in time, it is impossible to notify the close family members. This kind of thing is not clear at all, and no one will believe it, so they can only ask for their own blessings. In the middle of the night, Father Li killed two half-sized chickens (only about two kilograms) at home, cleaned them up and gave them to Li Xiaoyu for her to put away. In the early morning of the second day, ¡®dangdangdang¡­¡¯ a rapid bell rang, and the captain¡¯s shout rang out again. "Emergency assembly, emergency assembly..." The sleepy villagers were woken up and put on their clothes and pulled their shoes. Cursed and went out, walking slowly towards the storage room. Captain ?? looked at this group of villagers whose eyebrows were on fire, and couldn''t wait to wake them up with a stick. The people standing behind the captain were the people from yesterday, and the villagers were a little worried. "Be quiet, listen to the comrades from the commune, welcome!" The captain took the lead in applauding, and there were a few sparse applause from below, which made the captain feel unable to come down from the stage. A bunch of idiots who don''t even wink, don''t even look at who they are, haven''t you learned enough yesterday? Captain''s ignorance of the villagers is really speechless. What time is it now, and why can''t we see the situation one by one. Each of them only cares about their own family affairs, and never cares about what happens outside. Now that he is in front of his eyes, he still looks like he doesn''t know anything, and he is really convinced by their stupidity. "I''m here today to tell everyone about the meal in the future." When the villagers below heard about the meal, they suddenly became energized. This is a matter of stomach, so how can it not be noticed? One by one, they pricked up their ears and stared at him, for fear of missing a word in his mouth. The person who looks like the leader is proud of his heart. This trick is tried and tested, and no one can escape his palm. "In the future, everyone will eat in the same pot, regardless of you and me, but everyone must work together and not be selfish!" When the villagers think of eating in a pot, they don¡¯t have to cook by themselves after that, which is also a good thing. It¡¯s a good thing to have food after work. Who doesn¡¯t like it. "However, the food must go to the public, there is no doubt about this, the family comes first." The leader pointed his hand, and the person he pointed at was Cha Honghua, a well-known pungent commodity in the village. Cha Honghua was definitely a first-class figure in the village when he quarreled, and no one could compete with him. But today, she didn''t cry or make trouble, and went home with her. what''s going on? People in the village thought she would make a big fuss, and someone would take the lead, and they would have a chance to go together! Zha Honghua, who went home, was like a mirror in her heart. This time the battle was so big, she would be a fool if she was stupid. Don''t think she didn''t see it, everyone in the village was waiting for her to make trouble, and wanted to follow behind to get a bargain. Is she that stupid? ¡­ "Doctor Li, please forgive me!" Xiao Wu said apologetically to Father Li. "Understand, there are elderly and children at home, try not to scare them." "Old man, come here quickly, Grandpa is in a bad mood!" The thing that Father Li was most worried about happened. The old father is too old to be stimulated. The old man is prone to cerebral hemorrhage and stroke when stimulated. "Yu''er, go get me the silver needles in the house." Father Li told the younger daughter, and then supported the old father and said to him softly. "Dad, it''ll be alright, calm down and follow me to do breathing~breathing, breathing~breathing." Grandpa Li saw that his younger son was sweating profusely, but he still guided himself calmly. "Old man, silver needle." Li Xiaoyu handed the silver needle to the old man. Father Li took the needle and quickly pierced it on the acupoint of the old father. After some rescue by Li''s father, Li''s mood stabilized. He knew that he could no longer be excited, and tried his best to calm down. Grandpa Li knows that he has no power or power, so he can''t target others, and he can''t implicate his younger son... ¡­ (I can only make up my mind here, sorry!) Only Xiao Wu was left in the courtyard, and everyone else went to the storage room. The next step was everyone. Father Li knew that these people were not something he could afford, and he had to deal with them with a smiling face. took out a stool and put it in the courtyard for Xiao Wu to sit. Xiao Wu was also very helpless, he didn''t want to offend a doctor at all. Who can guarantee that he will not get sick for a lifetime, not to mention that Dr. Li is a well-known doctor, maybe at some point, he will have to ask for it. Based on the principle of not offending much, Xiao Wu and Li¡¯s father had a conversation in the courtyard. Although these are some unnutritious topics, the atmosphere between the two is okay. I have been shutting down the little black house for several months. I don¡¯t know how many times I have changed it. I don¡¯t know if I can pass it this time. One word: Difficult! Pass by, don''t miss it, add bookshelves to the little cuties! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! Say the important thing three times! I have a soft spot for the monthly passes in the hands of the little cuties! Finally see the sun! (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： canteen Chapter 102 Canteen Xiao Wu took the initiative to chat with Li''s father: "Doctor Li, I actually don''t want to do this, but the above gave us a death order, we must do it. I, a little guy, dare not disobey, and if I do something wrong, you should be more responsible, and I will accompany you in private. I''m sorry, we scared the old man just now, but we were reckless. " "Knowing that you are your duty, let''s go in the past, fortunately there is no irreversible accident." Father Li knew that this group of people was not something he could offend, and he also deliberately wanted to make good friends, maybe it would be useful at some point. Both of them deliberately wanted to make friends with each other, and they just hit it off. After this incident, their mutual understanding was improved. Let them help each other on the road ahead and get through crisis after crisis. The one who came back with the food search team was Li Da, because he was an accountant and was responsible for the accounts of the team, so he did not go to support the construction of the ''Blast Furnace''. The food search team took out a large amount of food from everyone in Li, estimated to be nearly 2,000 catties. There are also two pigs weighing 100 catties, a dozen chickens, and a large basket of eggs. There are several oversized eggs in the basket, obviously the double-yolked eggs in Li Xiaoyu''s space. She brought out food for her family, when will she go to their house? Needless to say, who brought this egg to their house, it¡¯s really hard to guard against a thief! There are several packets of sugar and salt, much more than Li Xiaoyu''s. Like Grandet''s brother on weekdays, now it''s alright, there''s nothing left. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing wildly in her heart. She has been fighting for strengths and weaknesses all her life, and in the end, it''s all cheap to outsiders. It''s really good! Be sure to keep it up! Seeing so many things removed from their house, compared to her own, Li Xiaoyu''s heart is not at all stuffy, and her mood is like a clear sky. Maybe I can eat a few chunks of their pork, which is unprecedented, and it feels beautiful when I think about it! Li Xiaoyu decided to follow the people from the food search team to see the liveliness of other homes, to understand how much stock they have, and to know themselves and their enemies! Xiao Wu saw her little girl following and ignored it. He often sees her in and out of the township health center, and he knows that this is Dr. Li''s youngest daughter, a clever girl. Following behind the food search team, Li Xiaoyu saw that food was found in each family. Everyday people called the poor one by one, and they were very happy. Now, none of them are people who can''t afford to eat. There are really good goods hidden in their stomachs. Pigs, chickens, ducks, and even geese. The big goose is a poultry that Li Xiaoyu has been looking for for a long time and has not been able to find it. I found it in Guo''s house, it''s well hidden in Pingli! For fear of being known, the family is a stingy old man. After searching the Bamboo Forest''s food, the leader of the food search team personally handed it over to the captain and told him to take care of his villagers. turned around with his men and went to the next squad to repeat the same thing. When the group of people had gone far, the villagers dared to speak loudly. "Captain, can you give us all our things back? We saved these things with great difficulty." Several villagers lobbied around the captain. "Don''t even think about it, what time is it? If you dare to touch the tiger''s butt, go there. I won''t stop it. If something happens, don''t come to me to find a way. There are old and young in my family, but I don¡¯t want to take the lives of my family for you. " Captain Li Jianyuan ignored these people and went wherever he liked! pointed to a few women who knew how to cook to cook breakfast. For most of the day, he didn''t even drink his saliva, and he was even more annoyed. Captain ?? stood on the high stool and pressed his hands down, but the people talking below ignored him. "Listen to Lao Tzu. I only said it once. If I didn''t hear it clearly, I was caught. Lao Tzu won''t care." Li Jianyuan shouted loudly. "From today onwards, I will go to the cafeteria to eat, and I am not allowed to take it home. If I find out, I will be fined one day not to eat. No fire is allowed in the house. Once found by the food search team, the consequences will be at your own risk. If there are special reasons, a written explanation is required, and the fire can only be started after obtaining consent. The meal time is based on the ringing of the bell. Everyone should listen carefully, and don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t hear it when the time comes. I''m sorry, but you are hungry if you don''t have to eat! If you are not active in eating, how can you build socialism? Starting today, the team will set up a pig farm and a chicken farm. Du Dahua is responsible for the pig farm and Ye Yunxiu is responsible for the chicken farm. All give me good care. Whether we can eat meat or not is entirely up to you. The people on the farm earn ten work points per person per day. " The two women who were appointed head of the farm had big smiles on their faces. Some people are circling them, thinking that if the farm needs people, they can have multiple opportunities. Breakfast is boiled with egg noodles because of the time, which is really full. Eggs are counted on a per capita basis, and everyone in the village has a share. It takes several big pots to cook just the eggs. Not to mention ?? noodles, several large pots are enough to eat. Father Li ate breakfast and rode his bicycle to the hospital to go to work. Now there is only one doctor on duty in the hospital, and the others have to go to Eagle Mountain to be on duty. Today is his turn to be on duty at Eagle Mountain, and he can''t come back at night. The villagers ate so hard that their stomachs were so bloated that they couldn''t even bend their waists, let alone work. The captain couldn''t, so he could only let them rest. Everyone didn''t have so many stools in the storage room, so they just sat on the ground. It is a good thing to be able to eat and eat well, which is not a good thing during the Chinese New Year in my own home. "Captain, kill the pig at noon, I''ll show you a hand, I will definitely make you want to eat it. There are so many pigs, enough to eat for a long time!" A group of people had not digested their stomachs, so they were thinking about what to eat for lunch. Li Sanniu, the famous delicious mouthful in the village, has a blind old lady and four old bachelors. The father''s name is Li Tieniu, and his three sons are Da Niu, Er Niu, and San Niu. The strong labor of a family, because they eat a lot, often cannot make ends meet. Li Sanniu is young but loves to eat, and he is fundamentally different from Aunt Cuihua in the provincial capital. He won''t go to other people''s houses to eat and drink, saying that he is delicious because he wants to eat everything he sees, and he is very good at cooking. And he likes to brag about what good food he ate, and often makes those who listen to him drool with gluttony. Li Xiaoyu in his previous life is also one of them. In this era, you can often eat meat, and you can be regarded as a wealthy family. The four cows go to the village for a walk every day after eating, and their mouths are shiny. Someone couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Your family eats meat every day, it''s too rich! How about a daughter-in-law for a few cows in your family?" When they heard that they could talk about their daughter-in-law, the cows were so happy that they almost didn''t burn high incense for others. They nodded in agreement and hurriedly invited the matchmaker to the house for dinner. Hit me with a referral ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： eat Chapter 103 Eat If you want to talk about matchmaking, you have to invite a matchmaker to the house for dinner. The matchmaker saw that there were several bowls of red porridge on the table, and there were no vegetables, let alone meat, and there was no shadow in sight. The matchmaker''s face sank, and she said angrily with a dark face: "What do you mean by your family? Let me eat this if you tell the matchmaker. What about the meat you eat every day? Why don''t you take it out?" "That third aunt, my family has eaten all the meat." Li Tieniu replied with a blushing face. The matchmaker must not believe what he said! Let them take out the meat, or they will not be the matchmaker. Li Tie Niu had to take out the only piece of bacon skin in the family and show it to the matchmaker. "This is our meat." The matchmaker looked at the two-finger-wide bacon skin in his hand, a small black piece. I don''t understand what he meant by showing this to himself? Li Tieniu couldn''t explain the reason to her, so he had to explain to her with Li Sanniu. "After we eat, we will use this bacon skin to rub it all over the skin of our mouth. It''s like eating meat, so that people who see it think that my family eats meat every day." The matchmaker heard that for this reason, and was so angry that she scolded: "There are a bunch of liars, no wonder they can''t find a wife." Before she left, she also passed the two-finger-wide bacon skin. She didn''t want to come here for nothing, and the meat was fine without skin. This time, Li Sanniu''s family media didn''t say it, and they even played with the only bacon skin. The matchmaker started to publicize it as soon as he went out, so that everyone in the village knew the story of Li Sanniu''s bacon skin. pulled away, pulled back to the original place. "Okay, then kill one, pick the biggest one, and Li Sanniu''s spoon at noon, if it''s delicious, you will go to the cafeteria to be a chef in the future." "Captain, I''ll do well for sure." Hearing that there is meat to eat at noon, and the stomach does not swell, they all scramble to catch pigs to kill. The screams of the pigs attracted many onlookers, and the children were waiting to grab the pig hair they didn¡¯t want after shaving the pigs, which can be exchanged for candy at the supply and marketing cooperative. "Captain, you are killing pigs at home, this is too good to eat!" Li Shuangming, who came back from the "Tu Blast Furnace" in Eagle Mountain, was of course happy to see that there was meat to eat. "Why are you back? Are you done over there?" "How can it be done? There are not enough people there, and fifty more people are needed." The captain wanted to add fifty more people. This is to pull away the strong laborers in the village, both men and women. The rice in the fields should be harvested tomorrow, who will take it back when they are gone? "Wait for a few days before going, or the rice will rot in the fields if it''s not harvested." "I''m afraid it won''t work. The above has issued a death order, asking for full support, and no one can oppose it. I think it''s better to go, don''t make any troubles at that time, it''s not something we can afford. You can''t feel that kind of atmosphere in the village, everyone outside is full of enthusiasm to contribute their own strength. If you are a drag, it is estimated that all of us who take the lead will suffer. " Captain Li Jianyuan heard this and understood that this was not something he could resist, so he stood on the stool and shouted. "All stop what you are doing, come over and listen to me, the cooks hurry up and cook, and if you can eat later, you have to go to Eagle Mountain. I called everyone here because Eagle Mountain needs support. The strong workers in the team, regardless of gender, require fifty people. I hope everyone will be positive and don¡¯t let me rush. Those who go there will be given ten work points a day, and they will be recorded in the team. Leave accountants and scorekeepers in the team. You have to bring the rest of the people to collect the rice from the fields. This is related to the problem of eating. You can''t be slaughtered, and the other strong laborers will follow me after they have eaten. " It was still not enough to make up the number, so I had to call two boys about fifteen years old, and Li Sanniu was among the two. The Bamboo Forest with a population of more than 300 people has gone to a hundred strong laborers at once, and the rest are old and young. At noon, the whole team eats with their stomachs open, big white rice, a big pot of stewed meat soup, and a big pot of braised pork. Not to mention, Li Sanniu''s craftsmanship is really good, the taste is good and the color is right, so that the villagers who rarely have meat to eat are like Zhu Bajie eating human fruit. Li Xiaoyu was holding the enamel pot for soup that Li Ma had brought, and the pot was filled with meat and bones that she had specially asked for. Grandpa Li saw that she was carrying it carefully, and hurriedly called her: "Little Yu''er, come to Grandpa!" In the village, the elderly in their 60s have a fixed seat to sit, and the others can only find their own way. Most people sit on the ground, and rural people are not so particular about it anyway. Li Xiaoyu, who heard Grandpa''s voice, slowly moved over. Grandpa Li took the enamel basin in her hand and put it on the table. Mama Li came over with a big thick bowl and a small bowl. She gave her little daughter a small bowl and let her pretend to eat bones slowly. This child likes to chew on bones the most now. What''s delicious about bones, or meat? Children from other families eat meat bowls after bowls, but this one in my family only eats bones. Li Ma feels that her family is really at a loss. Only one of the four children eats at home, and he likes to chew on bones. If the second and third children are at home, they will definitely eat more meat. Alas, watching my little daughter eat makes me sad! Li Xiaoyu didn''t know that her mother was worried that she liked to chew on bones. She was happily holding a big succulent stick and chewing on it happily, determined to devour all the big bones of the Bamboo Forest, especially everyone from Li, who had to gnaw off a piece of it no matter what. A pig weighing 100 jin, except for the leg left for the people of Eagle Mountain, and adding side dishes when cooking, were all eaten. One by one, he said he didn''t have enough, and he could eat another pig. Li Xiaoyu hugged a bone, gnawing on her face, and followed suit. "Not enough, not enough!" "Not enough, not enough!" The villagers all shouted together. "I know what to eat every day, the people who went this time hurried home to pack up, went to Eagle Mountain with me, and brought their own change of clothes. Everyone in the team is working hard and eating meat tomorrow. Accountant Li, you take good care of the team and give them something to eat every day. Du scorer, record everyone''s work points. This time to harvest rice, adults and children are counted as six work points a day. " "Captain, what are we going to eat at Eagle Mountain?" When the captain heard this question, he had to ask Li Shuangming to explain. He must have known since he came back from there, and the devotion of acquaintances is even more moving. "Li Shuangming, come and tell them!" After the captain ordered things, he went home and packed his clothes. He was going to Eagle Mountain later, and it was estimated that he would not be able to return in a short time. Li Shuangming stood on the stool, pressed his hands down, and said. "Speaking of this food, it is better than what you eat at home. Every day, white rice and dry rice, with chicken, eggs, and meat, are better than you have ever thought of. See, I worked there for five days, and the flesh grew out on my face. It''s great there, anyone can eat there, but if you don''t want to eat, you have to be pulled to eat. " Efforts are being made (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： harvest rice Chapter 104 Harvesting Rice Li Xiaoyu heard that you can eat whatever you want, so he decided to experience it, and just took this opportunity to visit the second and third brothers in the town middle school. She was worried about her two brothers, afraid that they would rush ahead. The ''Blast Furnace'' is very dangerous. There is no safety guarantee. If you are not careful, an accident will occur. That is not a joke. I also want to go to the county seat to see the eldest sister, but now I must have a letter of introduction when I go out, otherwise it will be difficult to move, and I can only find an opportunity to talk about it. Captain and Li Shuangming took away all the strong labor of Banzhulin, but the village began to harvest rice tomorrow. On the second day, the work bell rang, and everyone gathered on the dam in the storage room, waiting for dinner. In the morning, I eat thick white rice porridge, noodles, and scrambled eggs with chives. I don''t feel hungry when I eat noodles and cookies, so I can take it as often as I want. After a meal, unfinished noodle cakes can be seen everywhere on the ground, and the porridge in the swill bucket is so full that it falls to the ground when the swill bucket can¡¯t fit. Bai Huahua''s food was wasted like this, but no one came forward to say anything. Passers stepped on the noodles at will, and some people even slapped their feet. When someone wanted to pick them up and feed them to the chickens, they realized that there were no more chickens, so what else would they pick up! Li Xiaoyu went to the cafeteria kitchen to get a basket and picked up all the noodles on the ground and packed them. "Little Yu''er, why are you picking this up? No one will eat it. Now that everyone is eating so well, who cares about things that fall on the ground. " Li Erma advised her not to pick it up, it would not be useful if she picked it up. "Second mother, I''ll finish picking them up in a while, you go to work on the farm!" There was no one in the cafeteria at this time, and they all went to work in the fields. Li Xiaoyu took this opportunity to throw the noodles she picked up into the space and put a basket outside the kitchen. When I turned around and was about to leave, I saw the white porridge in the swill bucket again, and I thought it was a pity. These people don''t know that when the time comes, they will beat their heads and blood for one bite, so how happy the ignorant are! took a look at the entrance of the cafeteria, no one was there, Li Xiaoyu flashed back to the swill bucket, quickly put the porridge in the bucket into the big jar in the No. 2 library of space, and went out pretending that nothing happened. Li Erma is eager to go to work on the farm. From today, she is also a person earning ten work points. When she thinks that there are many people earning work points in her family, Li Erma is happy, and more means more food. But it''s fine now, I don''t have to worry about food. Anyway, I have white rice and meat to eat every day, what a good idea, what a good person. Everyone in the village thinks that this kind of life is better than they have ever thought of, and they are so happy. As long as they do the work every day, they don¡¯t have to worry about the rest at all, even pigs and chickens are raised. Accountant temporarily replaces the position of captain and assigns work to everyone. All the tall ones go down to the fields to cut rice, and the older ones dry the water millet after threshing in the dam. In two years, Li Xiaoyu has grown to the height of a head, barely able to work in the fields. But children as old as her go to the fields, and work too slowly, because they are all in the fields. She asked Li Changming and Li Fangfang to form a group. Li Fangfang was older than her and a little taller. Li Xiaoyu brought a large wooden basin and rope from home, and tied two long ropes. Li Fangfang filled the fields with rice, and Li Xiaoyu relied on her great strength. Pull the rope on the ridge, pull it to the edge, and Li Changming picks it up to dry the dam, and Li Fangfang pulls the empty wooden basin back to put rice. Three people are small, but the workload is comparable to that of an adult. Others see that their combination is very efficient, and they also form teams. There are old people and children in teams, children and children in teams, and old people and old people in teams. In this way, the efficiency has been improved a lot, and by the time the work is over for lunch, a field has been harvested and transported. This field has 28 acres. If it goes on like this, it will take eight or nine days to finish harvesting and drying. This is the best situation. If it rains or something, we have to postpone it. In order to finish the harvest as soon as possible, everyone wanted to go to work after lunch, but the accountant stopped him. "Everyone is not too young, and work is already tiring, so let''s rest for a while before going to work!" An old man like Grandpa Li stayed on the drying dam to dry the millet. He originally wanted to go to the field, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. "Grandpa, how can you go to the paddy fields when you are so old? You have to think about it for us!" Li Xiaoyu firmly disagreed with him going to the fields. Grandpa Li saw that your little granddaughter was disobedient, so I was anxious for you, so I had to honestly go to the dam and hang out with a bunch of old men and women. After the third day of work, many people couldn¡¯t get up, especially some elderly people who fell into bed and couldn¡¯t move. At this time, the sky was not beautiful, and it rained heavily. Well, now you don''t have to work. The millet in the field has already been fully ripened. The torrential rain hit the grains, and the grains fell from the ground. The rainstorm caught the strong wind, and the paddy rice fell. Seeing that the mature rice could not be collected, several elderly people from the village squatted on the edge of the field and cried in the rain. Several elderly people unanimously decided to go to the accountant and let everyone harvest the rice in the rain. If they don¡¯t take it back, they are afraid that they will really sprout in the fields. If this continues, there will be no food to eat. The accountant took a wooden horn and informed the whole village: "As long as you can move, you will go to harvest rice, and you will hurry up and hurry up. We have to race against time and never bow to the storm. " When he heard that he was going to harvest rice in the rain, Li Xiaoyu searched the space to see if there was any rain gear that could be used. Finally, I found a raincoat in a pile of sundries. I don¡¯t know when I put it in. I took out the raincoat and went to Li Ma. The rain gear at home is limited, Li Ma was about to go out wearing a bucket hat, but Li Xiaoyu caught up and handed her a raincoat. "Mom, put on a raincoat and take some medicine to prevent colds. I''ll go get you medicine later." Li Xiaoyu turned around and went into the kitchen, poured out a glass of well water, took out a bottle of cold pills, and handed over the water and medicine. Mama Li took it and swallowed it. After drinking the water from the cup, she turned around and walked outside the hospital. "Hurry up, it''s not too late!" Since she became a scorekeeper, she has come into contact with more people, she is more courageous than before, she speaks in an orderly tone, and her behavior has changed drastically. The once taciturn person has become energetic, and her happy smile can often be seen on her face. This is what Li Xiaoyu wants to see the most. The original mother is too tired to live. She worked hard when the farming was busy, and she stayed at home to sew and mend when the farming was slack. She never went out to gossip with other women, and she had no circle of her own. Now such a mother is very good, loves to laugh, does not have stage fright, I look forward to my mother can live more vividly. Li Xiaoyu gave grandpa a cold pill, she ate one herself, and sent him to the storage room after seeing grandpa take it. Comrade Li Accounting was standing on the stool and was preparing to take a roll call. Those who did not arrive would have their work points deducted, and then did the mobilization work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： rush in the harvest Chapter 105 "Today, it''s your time to perform, we have to race against time, not afraid of difficulties, not afraid of sacrifice..." The villagers stood on the sunbath in the rain and listened to his long speeches, and they all complained in their hearts. There is so much nonsense, don¡¯t even look at when! There were some complaints from below, and Accounting Li probably felt that the words were almost finished, so he let people go to work. The villagers can find familiar people to form teams and cooperate with each other, which can improve labor efficiency. Li Xiaoyu''s team is the same as a few days ago. The three of them work together proficiently and work quickly. The rain was mixed with sweat and muddy water, and there was no dry place on the body. It didn¡¯t matter whether I wore a hat or not, it was already soaking wet anyway. Some villagers simply took off their shrouds. The shrouds that were soaked in water were heavier and hindered their movement. The rain finally stopped when a twenty-acre field was almost finished. The toiling villagers took off their hats and hoods excitedly, waved them in their hands, and cheered. Everyone is wet. If we don''t take preventive measures in time, most of them will definitely fall ill. Li Xiaoyu found Li Ma: "Mom, after dinner, I''ll go back and get some herbs, go to the cafeteria to cook a few pots of cold medicine, tell them, and let everyone drink a big bowl." "Okay, you go to prepare, I will tell the accountant to go." Li''s mother told Li about this. Li did not believe that a child could understand any herbal medicine and did not agree with Li''s opinion. Li Ma had to stand up by herself: "Everyone, listen to me. After dinner, go to the cafeteria and drink a bowl of medicine to prevent colds. It''s best for everyone to drink a bowl. If you don''t want to go, don''t force it." After the meal, most of the people drank a bowl of Chinese medicine, and only a small number of people who didn''t believe it did not drink it. And this small group of people who didn''t drink, 80% of them were recruited, and then I regretted why they didn''t believe it at the time? These people who were recruited went to Li Ma and wanted to get some free medicine, and the reply was only one sentence. "Myrrh, go to the health center and buy it yourself." Mama Li will not be used to these people, thinking of good things one by one, and wanting to give her free medicine, the abacus is wrong. Mom''s temper has become tough, good thing! After the rain, the sky is fine, and it is time to dry the millet. The water millet accumulated in the room began to get hot, which is not a good sign. The old people in the storage room were all heavy in their hearts, and they just hoped that God would enjoy them. It took ten days to harvest all the rice in the Bamboo Forest. If it was last year, it only took three days for the whole village to harvest. This time, the young and old in the village worked hard, but because the harvesting time was too long, more and more grains fell. In addition to the rain soaking, it caused germination, and the harvested millet was only half of last year''s output. This output has not attracted everyone''s attention. It is still three meals a day, with meat, white rice, and porridge in the morning. The chopsticks can stand. After the busy farming season, the cooks in the cafeteria began to make food in different ways. All eight kinds of martial arts were used, and everyone was happy to eat. The corresponding waste is also more serious, which can be seen everywhere on the table and on the ground. Some are thrown away after just one bite. If the steamed bun with white flowers is alive, it will hate the person who throws it away! Li Xiaoyu can only watch what happened, all she can do is take care of herself and her mother, don''t waste food like others, she is afraid of being sent by heaven. During this period of time, because of eating well and full, the elderly and children in the village have grown flesh on their faces. The old people are bragging together, and the most talked about is that the new country is good. It has never happened before that everyone can have food and be full. "It would be even better if you give us old guys two new sets of clothes," said an old man with white hair. This man is Li Changhui''s father. He died from eating taro in his previous life, and he is the same generation as Li''s father. This is a sad story, I won¡¯t mention it here, I hope nothing like this will happen in this world. "I want to live a life of filial piety ahead of time, and I want to wear new clothes and go back to find your son." Another old man said. This old man belongs to the Guo family, the same generation as Grandpa Li, and the well in the village is just outside his house. The farm work in the Bamboo Forest is over, so Li Xiaoyu has time to work in his own space. The baogu in the space has already matured. She had an idea in the space, and all the baogu was taken into the small courtyard, and the baogu was replanted and well water was poured. The eggs in the mountains and forests are put into storage, and the mature medicinal materials of the forests and black soil are harvested. Give the medicinal materials to Tangbao Refining Medicine, this time specially refining Xinnao pills for Grandpa Li. Prepare the medicinal materials according to the ancient recipe. When refining, take a piece of Qinglingcao leaf and put it in a small half. Qinglingcao can double the efficacy of the medicine and achieve unexpected results. Fifteen Xingnao pills are obtained, the name of the medicine is written, and they are stored in the No. 2 medicine rack. The ginseng is only five years old in the space, and a small half piece of Qingling grass and auxiliary medicinal materials are added, and Tangbao is used to refine medicine. . The remaining half of the Qingling Grass, she hadn''t figured out what medicine to use, she packed it in a box and put it on the medicine cabinet in the No. 2 storehouse. After returning home from the cafeteria in the evening, Li Xiaoyu said to Li''s father. "Old man, I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow!" She also winked at Father Li. "What else do you want to do?" "Hey, old man, you are too smart, you know what I want to do!" "Just like you, you know what you want to do in the blink of an eye? You want to see your two brothers, right?" Li Xiaoyu knew that this trip would be successful as soon as he heard the old man say this. "Go, I''m also worried about them, so come back and tell me about the situation." On the second day, Li Xiaoyu put on a small backpack and went to the hospital with Li''s father. Now she no longer follows the bike to run, it''s better to keep a low profile at this time, she doesn''t want others to see that she has peculiarities. It''s just that the original sandbag is still tied to the leg, which is regarded as a daily training. Sitting on the back rack of Li''s father''s bicycle, Li Xiaoyu saw that everything was bare, and none of the original trees were missing. Is this all chopped off? Did you not think about the future when you cut it? It¡¯s hard to see a pedestrian on the road. When I went to the township health center, I didn¡¯t see anyone, Li Xiaoyu asked suspiciously. "Old man, where have all these people gone?" Father Li replied indifferently: "Man, we are all at the foot of Eagle Mountain. There is only one person on duty in the hospital every day. Today is my turn to be on duty." "Old man, then I''ll go to Eagle Mountain to see. From there, I''ll go directly to the town. I''ll be back later in the evening. Don''t wait for me, I''ll go home directly." After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he ran to Eagle Mountain. He had never seen what a ''earth blast furnace'' looked like, so he had to gain some knowledge, otherwise, how would he brag to later generations! (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： busy scene Chapter 106 Busy Scene There is a busy scene at the foot of Eagle Mountain, where people from various villages are here. The village is divided into different groups, and they are all building earthen stoves. The earth stove is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, with a crucible on top and charcoal at the bottom, which looks more like an earth stove. These men and women work in shifts day and night. A group of people with high enthusiasm, next to them there are dedicated singing and cheering, and also organized a team of Yangko dancers. The atmosphere of the audience was even more enthusiastic with the promotion of singing and Yangko. This lively scene will always be remembered in the hearts of the parties involved, and they will have deep memories when they grow old. After seeing the enthusiasm of a group of people, Li Xiaoyu decided to go to the town middle school to see the second and third brothers. We passed several communes along the way, and each commune was working on the earthen stove, and all the people around were strong laborers. The people who work in the fields are all old and infirm. Pieces of rice lie down in the fields, and the grains have already sprouted and deteriorated, and no one is going to harvest them. Seeing the large amount of rice lying in the fields of other communes, Li Xiaoyu knew that the Bamboo Forest was still good, at least they were all taken back to the warehouse. Worry! The school built three earthen stoves, all the eucalyptus trees in the school were brought down, the school became bare, and the head could be seen at a glance. In the midst of the crowd, Li Xiaoyu struggled to find Li Chengji who was pulling the bellows. "Second brother!" Li Xiaoyu shouted, Li Chengji paused with his hand pulling the bellows, and turned to look at the source of the sound. "Little sister, why are you here? How are you at home?" "He Zhiwen, come here for me for a while!" Li Chengji shouted to He Zhiwen. There is no way, because there are too many people with noisy voices. If you don¡¯t shout louder, others will not hear them, so everyone shouts loudly. Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyu to the side, pressed Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and turned her around twice, only to find that there was nothing wrong. "Little sister, why are you here alone, are mom and dad okay? It''s quite chaotic outside, how could you, a child, run out? " "It''s alright, they''re all fine. Mom is a scorekeeper now and didn''t go to Eagle Mountain to work. The old man is on duty today, and they are on duty at Eagle Mountain in shifts. What about the third brother? I searched around and couldn''t find anyone else, what did he do? The family was worried about you, so I came here! " She''s an adult now, so there''s nothing to worry about, it''s not like no one has come to town, so what''s there to be afraid of! "Okay, everything is fine at home, you are not allowed to come out alone in the future. The younger brother went with someone to chop down trees. At the beginning, he took the initiative to cast iron materials. After I found out about ??, I beat him once before he went to chop down trees. " "Second brother, you have to pay attention to the third brother, and you must also pay attention to safety. Are you eating well?" "Eat well and have meat every day." "If there is meat to eat, then I will eat more. It is rare to have the opportunity to eat for free, and I can''t let it go." "Hehe, I just like to eat for nothing, how can a little girl be so obsessed with money. Little girl, who did you learn this from! There is no one like you in our family! " Li Chengji shaves Li Xiaoyu''s nose, but who knows that she shaves her into a cat nose, Li Chengji quickly pulls his sleeves and wipes it clean. He was afraid that when the little sister found out, she would fry. The two brothers and sisters chatted about what happened recently, and a bell rang. Li Chengji stood up and pulled Li Xiaoyu. "Let''s go, little girl, I''ll take you to dinner, anyone can eat in the cafeteria now, whatever you want" There are a row of pots in the cafeteria, and each pot is full. What do you want to eat? Li Chengji made a proper amount of food for himself and his little sister. The brothers and sisters found a corner and sat down to eat slowly, while Li Xiaoyu observed the people eating in the cafeteria. Waste has become the most basic phenomenon. Many students throw dishes they don¡¯t like on the table in front of them, and some even throw meat. Not to mention the ?? rice. I made a big bowl and poured it into the swill bucket before finishing it. Some students even poured it directly on the table. The steamed buns were thrown the most, and the heads of the steamed buns were thrown all over the table. Some steamed buns are thrown on the table after only a small bite, which is not bad. What is even more unacceptable is that some students threw steamed buns on the ground and stepped on them with their feet. Such a blatant act, no one said a word. "Second brother, is this phenomenon common?" "It is very common, there are many every day, and no one stops it." "This kind of thing is not something we can manage. You can just manage yourself. Will the third brother do this?" "No, he, like me, takes as much as he eats, and doesn''t deliberately waste it." It seems that waste has become a very common situation, and people who are full have long forgotten the taste of starvation. Wait, they will suffer in the future, and when they think about the waste they have now, they will hate their misconduct. Li Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t do anything and couldn''t do it. She still wants to live peacefully, right as a bystander! After eating, Li Chengji went back to the earthen stove to pull the bellows and could not leave for too long. "Little girl, take care of yourself, there are too many people here, don''t get hurt. If you have nothing to do, go back to Bamboo Forest as soon as possible, lest your parents worry about you. " "I know, when the third brother comes back, I will go back. When will he come back?" Since you are here, you must see someone before you can go back, otherwise how can you explain to the old man and mother? "Little brother, when they come back, it''s about five o''clock. You wait at the door for a while." Li Xiaoyu saw that it was still early and told Li Chengji. "Second brother, I''ll go around the town and see the third brother in the town at 4:30. When the third brother comes back early, let him wait for me for a while." Li Chengji thought that there would be no problem going around the town, so he agreed to let the little sister go. But you have to go early and come back early, otherwise you will be worried at home if you go home late. Several earthen stoves were also built in the town. Larger units were built separately, while smaller units were built together. Many people put down their familiar jobs and ran to the furnace, learning the smelting technique at an astonishing speed. The doors of the town''s previous business were closed. Since everything was publicly owned, there was no one privately-owned open in the town, and Chef Huang¡¯s restaurant became a state-run restaurant. Li Xiaoyu saw this and knew that it would not be so easy to buy meat buns in the future, she muttered to herself. "Baozi, you will need food stamps and meat stamps in the future. I guess I can''t afford them." The earth stove of the town hall was built on the cement dam of the town hall, and their fuel was coal. There were many people around the earthen stove, and someone shouted. "The hot metal is out, we succeeded." The molten iron flows out and cools to become iron lumps, and the essence has not changed. The people from the town office took out the red paper and writing brush that had been prepared, and wanted to send a good news. (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： dazed Chapter 107 Dazed In a small town, eight ''earth blast furnaces'' were built, and all the people were involved in the steelmaking industry. All units, schools, residents, suspension of work, suspension of school are all involved. Is this a step into the industrial age? All the people are busy, only Li Xiaoyu looks at everything in front of him as a bystander. She feels like a wandering spirit, not sure where to go? I know that all this is wrong, but I can''t say it, and I can''t change it. Reality! Who can change? Looking up at the scorching sun, dazzling and tearful... Wipe the tears from your face and go back! There are a few other people at home who care about her. Li Xiaoyu, who was not in the mood to go shopping at all, returned to the town middle school and saw the same scene again. He wished he had a mobile phone to record this scene that was etched in his bones. There was not even a tree shade under the scorching sun, and the sun was burning, so I had to borrow it on the site of the doorman, Uncle Guo. "Uncle Guo, I''ll hide from the sun with you for a while, and I''ll leave when my third brother comes back, okay?" "Come in, your third brother and the man who chopped the tree went out. You have to come back later. Sit here for a while." Neither Li Xiaoyu nor Uncle Guo said a word. They both sighed deeply and shook their heads in sympathy as they watched the hot scene on campus. The old man and the young man just sat at the door and looked out. As soon as Li Chengyi and the army came back, they saw the two people at the door of the guard room. One old and one young all sat on small stools, looking at the school, sighing and shaking their heads from time to time. "Pfft!" Li Chengyi laughed out loud. He was really amused by the appearance of the old and the young. The sighs and the rhythm of shaking their heads were the same. "Little sister, I''m back!" "Third brother, you are back, I have been waiting for you for a long time! Are you not injured?" Li Xiaoyu heard the third brother''s voice and ran over happily. "It''s alright, look I''m fine!" Li Xiaoyu took the third brother and muttered outside the school gate, asking him to take care of himself, and if there was anything, he had to ask the second brother. took out some trauma medicine and cold medicine from the small backpack and gave him some medicine, so he must put it away. "Third brother, give some medicine to the second brother, tell him again, I will go back. You are not allowed to do dangerous things! Whoever doesn''t listen will definitely let the old man beat you when you go home! " "Little girl, don''t complain to the old man when you go back! I will definitely not do anything dangerous again, please!" "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time, and later, you know! I will definitely let the old man and mother give you a double beating!" Both brothers were fine, Li Xiaoyu then put down his heart and walked back to the Bamboo Forest with a small backpack on his back. On the way, I didn¡¯t see a single tree, not even a sapling, and the grass on the mountain was cut clean. This is to neither let future generations stay cool nor plant trees for future generations, absolutely! Li Xiaoyu, who flew back to the Bamboo Forest, had not yet rang the bell for dinner in the team cafeteria. At this point, the benefits of running fast are immediately reflected, and being able to eat in time is the biggest benefit! Is it not good enough to not have to go hungry or eat your own stock? The family made a meal and sat under the eaves to eat while listening to Li Xiaoyu talk about the two brothers. Li''s father and Li''s mother heard that they are all very well. The school is now closed to engage in "earth blast furnace". There is nothing to say, and it is not something they can say. "Everywhere you go on the road, you''re doing ''earth blast furnaces''. The crops in the fields were confiscated in some places, and the fields sprouted and mildewed seriously. " "Understood, don''t tell people outside this kind of thing." Father Li said to his mother. "Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk nonsense, these things are beyond our common people''s control." Li Ma replied. "Little Yu''er, don''t run outside in the future, it will be very dangerous!" "Old man, I know." After the family finished eating, they brought their own basins and walked back slowly with the old man. In the summer, the house can neither set fire nor have a suitable pot, so we can only use a large wooden basin to dry two pots of water in the courtyard dam. Add cold water and make do with a brief rinse in the bathroom. The hot weather can still deal with the past, what should I do in winter? When everyone thinks that they can''t make a fire, they worry about people! At the end of September, when the corn was ripe, the whole village was dispatched. Except for those who could not work, there were a total of 125 people. The age group is above the age of 50 and below the age of 15, boys from 8 to 15 years old, and those with better family conditions are all going to school. The most ?? is the young children, the most from a few months to seven or eight years old. The second is children around ten years old, and most of them are girls. There are still many families who will not let girls go to school. In the village, all the little milk babies are kept in the storage room, and the older people take care of them uniformly. At six o''clock in the morning, he was asked to go to the field to break the buns, and breakfast, lunch, and dinner were all delivered to the field to eat. This time, everyone is racing against time, working overtime with torches at night. Baogu is easy to break off, but pulling it back is another problem. There were originally two cows in the ?? team, but they all rushed to the Eagle Mountain to work, and now they can only rely on the old and young in the village to transport them back. Li Ma and Accountant Li are the only strong laborers left in the Bamboo Forest. This kind of transportation work naturally falls on them. Both of Li Ma''s shoulders were rubbed with blood blisters. The blood blisters burst and stuck to the clothes. The pain caused her to breathe, but she still had to grit her teeth and continue to bear the burden. Li Xiaoyu, who always pays attention to her mother, saw that her mother was gritting her teeth and reluctantly working, so she went home with her, took out the medicinal powder in the space and sprinkled it on her shoulders. The ?? medicinal powder made Li Ma''s skin break even more painful, Li Xiaoyu told her. "Mom, look how rotten your shoulders are? You can no longer pick, or your shoulders will be useless. " Li Ma glanced at her **** shoulders and knew that she could no longer be brave. She really couldn''t pick it up, she kept picking it all day, even a hard-hitting person couldn''t stand it! "Okay, Mom won''t pick it up, don''t worry, I''ll just chop the corn poles. There is too much work in the team, we can''t do it at all, and I did my best! " Li Xiaoyu originally wanted to give his mother a drink of space well water, but he was afraid that she would go to pick a bag after her physical strength recovered. She only added well water at the bottom of a cup to the water she drank, and then filled it with boiling water from the water bottle at home. (There is no space well water in the water tank at home, because after Grandma Li drank it, her health is much better and she is more energetic. Li Xiaoyu decided not to let her drink space well water.) "Mom, take a break with a glass of water!" Mama Li took the cup and finished it in one gulp. She didn''t hear what Li Xiaoyu said, and she drank the water. really convinced the current mother, who used to be silent. is now very popular, how can it change so much? "Mom, can''t you drink slower?" "Don''t you still have to work? You can''t take the lead in being lazy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： All out Chapter 108 All Out As far as you are active, what can you do without looking at your appearance? If the old man comes back and sees it, he will feel distressed again, why is there such a worrying mother! Li Xiaoyu feels that her road is long and long, and she is tired! "Then you can only go to chop the baogu poles, and you can''t pick the baogu anymore, otherwise I won''t care about you!" "Okay, Mom listens to you, you little **** still cares about your mom, you''re good at it!" "Huh! It''s just our mothers every day, I don''t care who you are to take care of you, the boss is alone, and let a child take care of you, so embarrassed to say me!" Mama Li saw her little daughter pouting and looking unhappy. Knowing that she felt sorry for her, she quickly comforted her. "Mom listen to you, what you say is what you say, don''t be upset, children should be happy." went back to the field and continued to work until twelve o¡¯clock at night, when everyone was so tired that they collapsed on the ground and didn¡¯t want to move. Accounting Li shouted, no one listened to him anymore, so he had to shout. "Okay, that''s all for today, everyone goes back to sleep, and tomorrow you have to go to work as soon as the bell rings, don''t delay! Go back!" When everyone heard ''Go back'', they got up and stumbled. You helped me, I pulled yours, and went back together. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu checked one by one and found no one sleeping on the ground, so the two of them went back together. When they got home, it was pitch dark in the house. At this moment, the mothers remembered that Father Li was not at home, and he was on duty at Eagle Mountain today and tomorrow. "Mom, sit in the courtyard for a while, and I''ll pour you some water." Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen in the dark and took out the flashlight, candles and matches in the space. crossed the match and lit the candle, and the dark room was brightened. She poured out a glass of space well water and gave it to her mother. turned around and went to the kitchen to make a bucket of space well water for my mother, and mentioned the bathroom. "Mom, you go take a shower first, and put your clothes on for washing tomorrow." Li Ma propped up her sore body and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She felt relieved. She just thought it was the reason for taking a shower, and didn''t think of Li Xiaoyu''s body. After the mother entered the room, Li Xiaoyu entered the room and closed the door, washed the room with well water, came out and fell asleep. Extraordinary labor makes everyone in the village exhausted. If a thief enters the village at this time, no one will find out after stealing. One by one slept darkly, and the snoring sounded from the beginning of the village to the end of the village. On the second day, the tired body of the villagers did not fully recover, and the labor efficiency was significantly reduced compared with the previous day. Lack of energy and dozing people can be seen everywhere, especially children. It turned out to be falling asleep on the ground, and even snoring. The labor of continuous rotation has made the buns in the Bamboo Forest to the end, still about 20 acres, and germinate on the baling poles. The middle part of the sprouted buns has been moldy and blackened, and this part is completely inedible, even for pigs. You can also feed chickens and ducks with sprouted rice when harvesting rice, but not with moldy and blackened corn. If you eat it for poultry, you will get sick. After harvesting the bales, they have to rush to plant wheat. The villagers have no energy to plant. Accountant Li was so anxious that he couldn''t speed up the seed rush. Send someone to Eagle Mountain, and ask the captain to send someone back to plant wheat. The captain asked the person who brought the message to come back and tell him that no one could be dispatched, and let him figure out a way on his own in the team. Accounting Li wanted to cry without tears when he heard this, what should I do? The season is coming to an end, and there are still so many unplanted. The helpless accountant Li had to go to the old people in the village to discuss and see if they could have any good ideas. The old people in the village heard about this, and everyone was very worried. If you don''t grow food, you have nothing to eat, and if you don''t eat, you will be hungry. makes these old people who have experienced too much anxious, think about it, only think of a quick way. No need to manually turn the ground, just ''dig and dangle'' to plant wheat directly in the soil. If you don''t have the labor to pick up large manure, just cover it with a thin layer of grass ash. Less time to manually turn the ground, hurry up and plant seeds, and it is possible to catch up with the tail of the season. Accountant Li asked the cafeteria to kill chickens and pigs, and send the food to the fields to eat. Under the temptation of the big meat, the people who stayed behind in the village were dispatched again. This time, the whole team was really dispatched. Those who couldn¡¯t work went to the ground to watch the children, and no one was allowed to be lazy. I finally finished planting the wheat on the last day of the season. This season¡¯s wheat was planted in a foolish way, and I don¡¯t know what the harvest will be next year? Is this coaxing the landlady or coaxing everyone? The wheat has been planted, but the corn has not been threshed yet. Accounting Li asked his father to bring someone about his age to do the threshing. Accounting Li took the rest of the people and went to collect the red glutinous rice in the field non-stop. The red scorpion in the team was planted before the land was publicly owned. The villagers all planted it in the sandy land by the river, and each family had a piece of land here. It is easier to collect the red scorpions in the sandy ground. The saffron will not get wet with mud, and it will be clean after shaking a few times. Now that everyone can have enough to eat, red glutinous rice is no longer attractive in the eyes of everyone. Eat too much red glutinous rice can cause heartburn and flatulence (commonly known as farting). It used to be the staple food of every household, but now it can only be the staple food of pigs. No one cared so much when collecting red glutinous rice, anyway, I don¡¯t eat this stuff anymore, who would care? The small roots of the red acanthus in the ground, and the red acanthus that has been dug up, are all abandoned objects. Even the diggers didn''t dig clean, Li Xiaoyu saw it in his eyes, and it hurt in his heart. There are so many people now that we can''t put them away, so we can only come back at night. At night, after Li Xiaoyu and his mother fell asleep, he quietly went out with a flashlight in one hand and a stick in the other, and walked towards the red paddy field during the day. She covered the flashlight with a dark blue sackcloth, emitting only a faint light, and walked along the dug-up red scorpion field. Use his spiritual sense to put away the red scorpions that no one wants in the ground, and put them all into the small space courtyard. After a few plots were collected, there were nearly 2,000 kilograms of red glutinous rice in the small space courtyard, some small, dug up, and even large intact ones. Even this has been abandoned. It¡¯s really the daily white rice that makes these people forget the taste of starvation. There are not many red rice fields in the team, and they are all collected in a few days. After finishing the collection in the team, Li Xiaoyu also finished the collection. In her small space, there are nearly 6,000 kilograms of red glutinous rice. Of the red scorpions she collected, more than one third of what the team took back, it shows how wasteful people are now. This is not a question of a few pounds, but a question of thousands of pounds. Maybe some people found it, but no one brought it up. Li Xiaoyu felt that the villagers were really dizzy from the white rice and couldn''t see what was happening in front of them. Li Xiaoyu not only hated what they had done, but also sympathized with their future experience. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： mixed rice Chapter 109 The actions of these people made her wonder if she should help them through difficult times in the future? Are these people worth what she pays for them? Li Xiaoyu laughed at himself, thinking so much for what! When the sky falls, there is naturally a tall person on it, and it is never her turn to be a child to worry about these big things. After harvesting the red acanthus, there is no way to grow wheat in these sandy fields, only some seasonal vegetables can be planted. In winter in the southwest, because it is not too cold, winter vegetables can be grown in the open air. It is different from the north. In the southwest, there are fresh vegetables all year round, but in the north, it is not possible in winter. It is late October, so you can grow cabbage, radish, and cabbage. Accounting Li arranged for people to plant these three kinds of vegetables on the land by the river. Sow the seeds and cover them with a thin layer of grass ash. Similarly, because there is no strong labor, they cannot irrigate water. I just hope that God will rain two times after planting. This time, God seemed to have heard the affectionate call from the villagers to him. The light rain fell for two days, just pouring over the ground. This rain has saved the villagers a big deal, and they were blessed by God after being lazy. This luck is no longer available to anyone, and the old people in the village are relieved. Li Xiaoyu heard some news one after another, some news brought back by the old man, the ''earth blast furnace'' in Eagle Mountain has not progressed so far, and some people have already gone to the town to learn from them, how did they make steel! What does this so-called steel look like in their eyes? It is the iron lumps formed after the iron melts into molten iron and flows out. In their eyes, it is the so-called steel. The "earth blast furnace" burns continuously every day, and the fuel is in a hurry. If it is not replenished in time, it will go out. How could the commune cadres just watch the ''earth blast furnace'' go out, and the results are about to come out. Maybe steel will be produced in the next minute, and then they can apply for coal for use. Couldn''t find ready-made fuel, so I hit some old houses. It is said to be an old house, but it is not. The old house here refers to the house of the rich family in the past, and now no one lives in it. The buildings in ?? are mostly made of wood. If these houses can be dismantled, they will definitely last for a period of time. There is a house in Baisha Village, mainly wooden structure, covering an area of ??ten acres, with carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions. This was built by a high-ranking official in the provincial capital at that time for the old man in the family. After the old man died, the place was empty. After ?? liberation, the high official went to the island, and the house was vacant. I heard that this house is haunted. Someone who did not believe in evil once went in, but he died the night he returned home. Later, it became more and more evil, and no one dared to enter it since then. Now it has been dismantled and used as fuel, which is indeed a bit of a waste. After Li Xiaoyu heard about this, she really wanted to explore, hoping to pick up some leaks. Li¡¯s father heard that she was going to Baisha Village, but he did not agree at that time. "Little Yu''er, no, that house is so yin and qi, you can''t go there as a child." "Old man, I want to go have a look, just take a look." "Do you believe what you say? I''m not at ease if you go alone. I''ll go with you when I''m free." "Old man, you want to go too, hehe!" Father and daughter happily decided that Father Li would take her to Baisha Village on the next day off. Baisha Village is five miles away from the commune. The commune is located in the middle of Baisha Village and Bamboo Forest. There is a ten-mile road from Banzhulin to Baisha Village. Li Xiaoyu has never been to Baisha Village and is not familiar with the terrain there. There is an old man to go with, and a familiar person leads the way. The fuel is temporarily solved, but this is not a long-term solution. Every village has cut down trees that can be cut down in the village, and there is really no way but to let the villagers collect. So some old houses suffered, as long as they were made of wood. Some people even took down the door of their home and used it to support the "earth blast furnace". Now the busy work of the Bamboo Forest is over, children do not have to go to work, and those who want to go can get four work points a day. The work points given this time are more than those given by the team, but less than those given when the captain is not at home. Now there is no need for the whole village to be dispatched, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to go to work, and there is nothing to do when he goes to work. He is all working in foreign countries, and the picture is for a day''s work. Now I eat in a large cafeteria, and work points really don¡¯t play a role, and I don¡¯t pay much attention to it. Li Xiaoyu chose a time when Father Li was not on duty and went to the hospital with him. Fewer people go to the hospital to see a doctor now, because most of them support the construction of the ¡°Tube Blast Furnace¡±, and if there is any injury or illness, they can see it for free at the scene. The father and daughter stayed in the hospital all morning, but no patient came to see the doctor. Lunch is eaten in the canteen of the commune. The food in the canteen of the commune pays attention to the combination of meat and vegetables. Three meat and two vegetables, one soup, the dishes are more colorful and fragrant than those in the team, which makes people want to eat them. I heard the old man say that the person in charge was invited from a restaurant or someone he knew. I know it, and I got it from a restaurant. It must be Chef Huang, because his home is Huangjiaba Village behind the commune. Such a good dish can be eaten for free, which makes Li Xiaoyu very happy. If you eat it, you earn it. She chose her favorite braised pork ribs, filled a large bowl, and then went to give the old man a bowl of mixed white meat and a bowl of vegetarian dishes. Li''s father brought two bowls of rice, and when he saw the three bowls of vegetables on the table, he couldn''t help but have a headache. "Little Yu''er, can you eat so much? Don''t waste it!" "Old man, aren''t you here?" "Then I''ll throw back some of the rice. There are too many dishes, and I''ll waste them if I can''t finish them." While eating, Li Xiaoyu did not forget to observe the people in the canteen of the commune. The people who eat here are mainly the cadres of the commune, as well as the nearby health center. In the newly opened supply and marketing cooperative in the commune, two employees also ate here, so there were not many people eating, and there was only one child who ate there, Li Xiaoyu. Maybe it''s because everyone is an adult and a person with a bit of identity. Eating images is still relatively gentle, and there is no phenomenon of throwing things anywhere. But are there any clean bones on the table and discarded fat meat? Are you starting to dislike fat meat now? There are still many cases of pouring food into the swill bucket. Eighty percent of the people who can''t finish the food in the bowl all pour it into the swill bucket. There are two buckets full of white rice! When Chef Huang came out of the back kitchen, Li Xiaoyu and his daughter were left in the canteen. He walked over with a bowl and sat beside him. "Doctor Li, how does it taste?" "Chef Huang''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. You see, my little daughter ate a big bowl of pork ribs. She rarely eats so much." "Uncle Huang, your cooking is delicious!" "If it''s delicious, come here often." Chef Huang''s generous words made Li Xiaoyu smile and narrow her eyes, nodding her head in agreement. "Come, definitely come!" When I was a child, the old man went to the doctor and liked to follow him to the patient''s house and had candy eggs to eat. Once someone put too much saccharin, I said to the old man: "Old man, it''s sweet and bitter." The old man told me to eat it quickly, don''t say it, let people hear it badly, and I won''t go since then. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： scald Chapter 110 Burns "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it!" Chef Huang saw that she couldn''t eat anymore and persuaded her to throw it out. "No, it can''t be wasted!" Li Xiaoyu insisted that it can''t be wasted, she didn''t want to become a member of the wasteful army. Father Li took the bowl in front of her, poured it into his own bowl, and took a few bites: "See if you still have big eyes and a small belly in the future, I''ll go back to the hospital to eat some digestion pills later." Father Li put away the tableware and chopsticks and put them in a special box, and a special person will come to clean them. So now everyone thinks it¡¯s good to eat in the cafeteria, not cooking, not washing dishes, having meat to eat, and being full. The father and daughter said goodbye to Chef Huang and returned to the hospital. Li Xiaoyu took out a digestion pill from her space and ate it. "Old man, I''m going out for a walk!" "Don''t run far, you have to come back before get off work." "Got it." Li Xiaoyu, who was far away, knew what the old man would say without listening to him, and gave a high reply before running away. There is still a lively scene at the foot of Eagle Mountain. If you look closely, you will find the tiredness on the faces of the people present. It has been running non-stop for almost two months, and even the **** can''t stand it! Some people fell asleep crooked in the corner, some people yawned while working, and their heads were still a little bit. Surrounded by some strange villagers, they had never seen such a big scene. Li Xiaoyu also squeezed into the crowd, looking for people who could not find her village. She squeezed out of the crowd and asked the onlookers for a clear direction, and followed the foot of the mountain to the direction of the town. "No, someone fell into the blast furnace!" An exclamation woke the dozing person, and Li Xiaoyu''s face turned pale. Dropped into the pot, how high the temperature, can people still be saved? All the people are running in one direction, and this direction is exactly where Li Xiaoyu is going, not the people in his own village, right? Li Xiaoyu quickly chased after the crowd when she thought of this. What are you afraid of? It really belongs to my own village. Fortunately, it is not from the third team, but from the fifth team. Li Xiaoyu can''t get close to him, and can''t see how people are doing? I only heard someone shouting: "Fill it up, get someone from the health center over here!" "Let Jean, the doctor is here!" The crowd is automatically separated, allowing doctors to pass quickly. It was Dr. Xiao Liu who came over, and he examined the injured person: "Your injury is too serious, 80% of the burns, I can''t treat him, it is best to send him to the town hospital for emergency treatment, be quick, otherwise Too late." "Fuck you, it''s like this now, how to send it?" Someone shouted loudly, this person is Li Yuanliang, the son of the injured person. He was supposed to feed the ingredients into the pot today, but because he was so tired he kept dozing off, and when his father saw him, he went up to feed the ingredients for him. Who would have thought it would be like this. Li Zhize was the one who fell into the blast furnace and was injured. He is 45 years old this year. There are five sons. Because the family is poor, only the eldest son of the five sons is married, and the other four sons have no money to be married. The family has a lot of labor, and this time they are all out to do construction, and they can take the opportunity to fill their stomachs. This is a good thing, but I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Everyone present was sighing, and at the same time, they also sounded the alarm in their hearts, so that they should always pay attention to safety, which is related to the fate of the family. No one wanted such a thing to happen. Some people with shallow eye sockets began to cry at the time, and the cry attracted more tears. Li Yuanliang knelt in front of his dad and slapped himself constantly: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be dozing off..." A 20-year-old boy was crying like the sky was falling. "What''s the use of crying here if you don''t try to rescue them?" Li Xiaoyu''s voice sounded abruptly, and Li Yuanliang stopped crying. Like a dying person who found a life-saving straw, crawled over and grabbed her shoulder: "Who can save my dad? Tell me quickly!" "Let go, you hurt me." Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders were sore, she frowned and asked Li Yuanliang to let go. Li Yuanliang, who was about to collapse, didn''t even realize that he was scratching Li Xiaoyu, and just asked tightly: "Come on, who can save my dad?" Li Xiaoyu angrily touched Li Yuanliang''s numb point and broke free from his hand. "What''s the matter with you? Do you still want me to tell you?" "Sister, I''m sorry I didn''t mean it!" "Yuanliang, you called it wrong, you should call Siniang, she is the youngest daughter of the fourth master." said a person who knew Li Xiaoyu next to her. When Li Xiaoyu heard this, the sweat on her forehead came down, and asked a young man to call me Siniang, is it a bit too much? "Siniang, tell me quickly, who can save my dad?" "Besides my old man, who else do you think can save your dad, hurry up, carry someone and come with me." Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes to the sky, it was such an obvious thing, and this stupefied young man asked. Everyone made a simple stretcher out of sheets and carefully carried Li Zhize to the hospital. Li Xiaoyu ran ahead, ran into the hospital and shouted, "Old man, hurry up, someone fell into the blast furnace and got burned, very serious!" When Father Li heard that he was injured, he dropped the book in his hand and went to prepare: "Little Yu''er, come in and help!" The father and daughter made preparations, and before the injured person they carried had arrived, Father Li said to her, "Go and see, where are you?" "Hey!" Li Xiaoyu promised to run out of the hospital and met a group of people who were sending the injured 200 meters outside the hospital. The few people who carried the sheets did not dare to move too much, so they could only walk slowly. "Come on, carry it into the operating room." Father Li looked at the injured person and saw that the scalded area on the whole body was too large, the blisters were blisters, and some of the meat was already scalded. The wounded suffered from cramps due to pain, causing yellow water to flow out of the place where the blisters burst. All the blisters in contact with the sheets burst. Due to the hot weather, no protection was taken, and the injury deteriorated significantly. If not rescued as soon as possible, the life of the injured will not be saved. "Doctor Xiao Liu, pour the liquid on." After hearing what Li''s father said, Dr. Liu picked up the prescription and ran to the pharmacy to dispense the medicine. At this time, Chen Dehai, the president of the commune in charge of the ''Blast Furnace'', said to Father Li, "Doctor Li, please do your best to rescue the injured. If there is anything for us to do, we must cooperate fully." "I will do my best to rescue, let everyone go out first, the injured need a hygienic environment." "Li Yuanliang, your father''s condition is very serious and may deteriorate at any time, so you have to be mentally prepared. Also, the area of ??his scald is too large, and there will definitely be scars after the broken skin is healed. There is no way to recover from the injury. The previous level. You sign this first, and I''m going to deal with the injury right away." "Fourth Master, as long as I can save my father''s life, it doesn''t matter if there is a scar. I promise!" Li Yuanliang bowed deeply towards Li''s father and asked him to do his best to save his father''s life. As long as life is saved, what about scars? Better than dying! The story comes from the gasoline burn that the old man treated. In the summer, the father and son of the fifth team filled the lighter with gasoline with their naked bodies. In those days when there was no electricity, people who could get gasoline were in better condition. Lighting kerosene lamps at night, the light is not good, the lights are too close, and the gasoline is ignited. The father and son were all burned to varying degrees, and most of the exposed skin was burned. After the old man was treated, he did not leave any disability or adhesion, but left some scars on his body. This part of the scar is because after the burn, the family of the injured person wiped it with a towel, causing peeling, and it became a scar after recovery. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： rescue Chapter 111 Rescue Li Yuanliang''s brothers rushed to the hospital after hearing the news. The brothers were all waiting outside, and they wanted to beat him up. If it wasn''t for him, how could such a thing happen to my father? Li''s father brought Li Xiaoyu to the only operating room after disinfection. Together with Dr. Xiao Liu, the three of them worked in the operating room for three hours before they could deal with the burns on the patient''s body. When the three of them came out, most of the people who were waiting outside had already returned to Eagle Mountain, and only Brother Li Yuanliang and the president stayed here. "Doctor Li, how is the situation?" "The injury is temporarily under control, and the patient''s condition should be observed at any time. Doctor Xiao Liu, you leave an observation and make a record. If there is any situation, come to me in time. I will be here tonight. " Father Li turned to the president and said, "President, the injured need a lot of anti-inflammatory drugs, and the hospital''s reserves are not enough. Can you think of a way?" The president frowned when he heard that he wanted a lot of anti-inflammatory drugs. This kind of medicine is really hard to find! I am afraid that it is difficult to find a large number of anti-inflammatory drugs in the county. "Dr. Li, you also know how hard this medicine is to find, I will try my best to find it, and you will think of a way. If it doesn''t work, can you contact the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory? " "President, it''s too far, I''m afraid it''s too late, even if I can find one now." If Father Li cured a severely scalded patient with only one anti-inflammatory drug in the hospital, the amount of information revealed would be too great. He didn''t dare to gamble on the safety of his little daughter, and he was even more afraid of bringing disaster to the family. As the saying goes, if you want to save people, you should also take care of yourself. Father Li asked his youngest daughter to go home by herself. He will stay here tonight for fear that the patient will have a fever at night. Before Li Xiaoyu left, she left a few pills for Father Li that she had refined in the space for the old man to use in times of crisis. These pills are only three times more effective than ordinary medicines, and in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, they are just ordinary medicines. But in Father Li''s eyes, this is a life-saving medicine, and he will not use it for the injured until the moment of life and death. "Old man, then you should pay attention to safety at night, I will tell my mother when I go back, don''t worry about your home, I''m leaving!" "Don''t play on the road, go back early!" "I know, I''m so good, when have I ever played on the road." Li Xiaoyu was dissatisfied with the old man''s distrust of her, so she simply slipped away. On the way home, when I passed by the river, I wanted to go to the river to have a look. But remembering what the old man said when he was about to leave, he had to give up his plans. Back to Banzhu Forest, thinking of this time, Li Ma must still be working in the field. anxious to tell Ma Li what she saw today, she didn''t even enter the house, and went straight to the field where Ma Li might be. went to the ground, and before seeing Li Ma''s figure, he shouted with a small voice. "Mom, I''m back!" As soon as Ma Li heard this voice, she knew that her youngest daughter had returned. The girl who used to be quite stable, but now she likes to babble. Every time she comes back, she comes to look for her, and she shouts in a low voice, for fear that others will not know that she is back. "Fourth younger brother and sister, when your little Yu''er comes back, she has to come to you every day, so good! It''s like the one in my family, like a mute, who doesn''t call me all day long. "Li Erma worked with Li Ma, she said to Li Ma enviously. "This girl is getting more and more shouting, and she likes to yell. It''s really worrying!" Li Ma sighed insincerely. "Mom, the old man won''t come back at night. There is a serious injury in the hospital, and the old man will be on duty there." "Understood, look at your sweat, come here and I''ll wipe it for you." "Wait a minute, Mom, I''ll tell you about today''s Eagle Mountain, a tragic thing happened. You don''t ask me, what tragic thing happened? " Li Xiaoyu saw Li Ma and Li Erma looking at her, but didn''t say a word, so she couldn''t help asking. "We''re listening to you, you won''t know if you say it!" OK, your reasons are too strong, she should be honest! Li Xiaoyu eloquently recounted the incident of ''dropping the blast furnace'' in Eagle Mountain, which made people feel like they were there, and when they heard the hairs stand up. fell into the blast furnace, that''s the one who really has to peel off the skin even if he doesn''t die. It''s even more sympathetic if he is someone he knows in this village. Everyone in the ?? team began to worry about their own people in Eagle Mountain, and they all wanted to go and see if it was safe. Li Xiaoyu only then realized that she seemed to be in trouble, causing a group of people to worry about their own people. If they all go to Eagle Mountain, will Accountant Li count her on her head? Accountant Li is likely to be scolded. Mom, hurry back to find grandpa! Li Xiaoyu didn''t wait for anyone to react, and shouted to Li Ma. "Mom, I''m going back first!" He ran home and went to find Grandpa Li. "Grandpa, I''m back!" "I saw you back, and ran up the mountain without going home. Why did you run back?" "Grandpa, that I seem to be in trouble!" "What''s wrong? Let''s hear it!" Grandpa Li said with great interest. He didn''t expect that when his little granddaughter also got into trouble, he had to listen carefully. Li Xiaoyu repeated the blast furnace incident in Eagle Mountain, and said that many people in the village were worried about their own people and wanted to go to Eagle Mountain to see their families. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people asking for leave tomorrow, and Accounting Li will definitely scold her when she comes back. "I don''t blame you for this, it''s time to send someone to Eagle Mountain to see, and the work in the fields is not busy now. I want to see what the ''Blast Furnace'' looks like? Then tomorrow I will join in the fun. If he scolds you, I will bear it for you! " "No, Grandpa, how old are you, you still want to join in the fun!" "What''s wrong with my age, as long as I can move, I want to join in the fun." OK, you are the oldest, you have the final say. Li Xiaoyu, who has received the protection of Grandpa Li, has a bottom line and is not afraid of being scolded. The bell rang for dinner, and Li Xiaoyu walked to the storage room with Grandpa Li and Grandma Li. Now the house doesn''t open fire, and Grandma Li''s attitude towards their family is not as bad as before. Anyway, there is meat and rice in the cafeteria, you can eat as much as you want, and the eldest son''s family doesn''t have to worry about not having meat. If you want to eat more, go and pretend, but unfortunately you can''t take it home. The eldest son doesn''t allow that, saying it''s a shame for him. As soon as I arrived at the cafeteria, I heard Accountant Li shouting: "Li Xiaoyu, come here for me." "Accountant Li, what do you want to do? I''ve been an accountant for a few days, and I''m just showing off my prestige. I''m still your dad!" Grandpa Li angrily scolded him and wanted to scold his little granddaughter in front of Lao Tzu. His old man''s face is not acceptable! Accountant Li did not dare to quarrel with his father in front of others. "Dad, it''s not what you think. This kid will say everything when he comes back, which makes people''s hearts fluctuate, and he doesn''t work hard anymore. What do you think?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： visit Chapter 112 Visit "What''s the fix? Tomorrow I will send someone to Eagle Mountain to see the people in the team. It''s been a long time and I should have seen it long ago. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll go there tomorrow, old man." "How can it be done, everyone is gone, and there is no one to work." "Working, you are a farmer yourself, don''t you know if you have a job now?" "That is, I''m not busy now, why can''t I go? Anyway, we have to go tomorrow, you have to do the work yourself." Li Changhui''s father said, he is an only son, and he has long been worried about it. After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s words today, I was even more worried. If it wasn''t for the late night, he would be leaving soon. Everyone in the village said that they were going to see their family members tomorrow. Accounting Li could not stop these people, so he had to agree. He glared at Li Xiaoyu a few times. It was this **** girl who talked a lot. The fourth child didn''t teach her well at all, so I should teach this girl for him. Li Xiaoyu saw Accountant Li staring at her dead, and said loudly to Grandpa Li: "Grandpa, look, Accountant Li wants to eat people!" When Grandpa Li heard this, he took off his shoes and threw them at Accountant Li, hitting him on the shoulder. Now, Accounting Li hates this dead girl even more. It''s really shameful to let him be so old, and he still suffers from the soles of his father''s shoes. When the fourth child comes back, he will definitely let him clean up this dead girl. "Boss, pick up the shoes for me, hurry up! You''re so old, and you care about a child, you''re so embarrassed!" "Dad, this kid deserves to be beaten!" " Give me a try, if you dare to do it, I will beat you first! "Grandpa Li is so angry that his liver hurts, what kind of son is this? It''s a waste of life at such an old age. Can you still have any prospects if you care about a child? How can you be short-sighted like an old woman? In the end, it was decided that the villagers would take a day off and go wherever they wanted. Hearing the news, the crowd cheered. The final decision was unanimous, to gather in the sunba of the storage room after having breakfast tomorrow morning, and set off to Eagle Mountain together. After dinner, the villagers went home to prepare, and went to see their families tomorrow, and they were all discussing what to bring. What can you bring now, every house is so light that even mice don¡¯t patronize, what can you bring, even if you have it, don¡¯t dare to take it out! At this time, the villagers realized that there was nothing at home, and finally had to bring a set of old clothes for their family members, so that they could have more sets of clothes to wash. Back at home, Ma Li held her little daughter and said, "Yu''er, don''t mess with you, he can''t beat us and my mother. Mom doesn''t want you to be hurt." "Mom, don''t worry, it''s still very easy to bring him down." Li Xiaoyu wanted to go back to the wing room, suddenly remembered something, and turned back to Li Ma. "Mom, I saw that there is a lot of hot water in the cafeteria, and it''s not used up at night. We can go and take a shower tomorrow. If you wash in cold water like this every day, you will catch a cold." "Okay, I''ll go talk to someone tomorrow, I don''t know if it works!" "Mom will go out and do the best! You can go together tomorrow, you haven''t been out of the village for a long time." "Then let''s go together, just to see your dad." Li Xiaoyu went back to the wing room, not to mention working in the space, which is something she must do every other day, and came out after taking a bath in the space with well water. Because she often bathes with well water, her body has adapted to the temperature of the well water. Perhaps because of the frequent use of well water, her physique has improved a lot. As long as her mental power is not used excessively, her body can withstand it, and her consciousness has now grown to a range of seven meters in diameter. As long as she is within a range of seven meters, she can perceive it, and everything she perceives can be put into the space. There is such a big cheat, but it has a lot of bonuses for her. Li Xiaoyu feels more and more that he has the potential to cultivate immortals, maybe one day it is possible! The author: I think about stupid things every day. Now is the era of the end of the law, not the interface of cultivating immortals or cultivating self-cultivation. Be realistic! Li Xiaoyu: Okay, let me be realistic, I just want to fill my stomach, so be realistic! On the second day, after having breakfast in the cafeteria, everyone in the village went to Eagle Mountain. Some are to visit family members, some are to watch the fun, people like Grandpa Li. A group of people set off suddenly. At the speed of normal people, it took them an hour and a half to reach Eagle Mountain, which can be reached in half an hour. Seeing the lively scene at the foot of the mountain is very shocking to the villagers who have never seen so many people. ''Soil Blast Furnace'' even aroused their curiosity. They wanted to get close but didn''t dare to get close, for fear that they would fall into the blast furnace like yesterday''s Li Zhize. Li Xiaoyu asked Grandpa Li and Ma Li to sit on the side and wait for her to come back, and she sent the villagers to her own village. "You go, let''s take a look here first." When Li Xiaoyu came back to find Grandpa Li, he found that he was already familiar with others. Others called him "Uncle" on the left and "Uncle" on the left. heard Li Xiaoyu feel ashamed for a while, the old man''s communication skills are so strong, he really deserves to be a person who passed through the provincial capital when he was young, but he has two brushes. People also took the initiative to invite him to eat in the canteen of Eagle Mountain, and the old man said politely: "You are so hard, you should eat more, we will not come to fight for you that meal." The people who heard this were so relieved, they felt that this old man really knew how to talk. It was not like the people they usually met, they were like hungry wolves. "Grandpa, we should go to the hospital." The person who was talking to the old man heard the voice and looked up. Didn''t that say yesterday that someone could save the little girl who fell in the blast furnace? "Master, is the little girl calling you?" "Yes, my little granddaughter, what''s the matter, you know me!" The man took the old man and didn''t let him go, he had to let him go to the cafeteria to eat, and told him what happened yesterday. The people around listened, let alone let the old man go, and some people came to leave Li Xiaoyu and Niang and let them go to the cafeteria to eat together. "Master, you don''t even know. Yesterday''s event was thanks to this little girl''s reminder, otherwise you wouldn''t know what to do? What''s your relationship with Dr. Li?" Grandpa Li said loudly: "That''s my youngest son, do you know him?" "Know, know. Dr. Li treats people well and has good medical skills. Everyone knows him. Since he is the son of your old man, you have to go to dinner with us anyway." "What is the relationship between these two and Dr. Li?" "That''s my little daughter-in-law and her little daughter." As soon as I heard that they were all relatives of Dr. Li, then they must not let people go. Some people ran to the cafeteria, and they didn¡¯t know what they were going for? The crowd surrounded the three of them and went to the cafeteria. Someone was already waiting at the door, and there was applause as soon as they arrived at the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： borrow light Chapter 113 Borrowing Light Li Xiaoyu was taken aback by this formation, it was so solemn, it was a bit surprising. I didn''t expect the old man to be so popular with them that he could borrow a plate to eat. Li Ma was also a little flustered, it was the first time she had seen such a warm scene. Li Xiaoyu approached his mother and whispered: "Mom, don''t be nervous, they are affirming the old man." Grandpa Li walked in front as usual, he had seen scenes bigger than this, what was so nervous. But why is the younger son so happy when he is liked by so many people? A person came out of the cafeteria. It was the president Chen Dehai. Someone came to inform him that it was Dr. Li''s family who came to Eagle Mountain. Dr. Li''s family is here, we must treat them well. "Uncle Li, please come in. Thank you for raising such an excellent son. He saved a life and saved a family. On behalf of the leaders of the commune, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you..." is here again, do officials like long speeches? After all, people will be starving. It was finally time to eat, Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the president Chen Dehai sat with the three of them. The table has already been set up with meals, two meat and two vegetarian dishes, plus an egg soup. "Uncle Li, today''s food is a bit shabby. If I have a chance another day, I will definitely thank you and your family." "You don''t need to be so polite. As a doctor, it is his duty to treat and save people." Grandpa Li said modestly. After dinner, President Chen and the three left Eagle Mountain. A group of people sent them all the way back before returning, and then they went to the hospital. Actually, Li Xiaoyu understands what these people do. It is difficult to see a doctor in this era, and no one wants to let go of such an opportunity if they can have a good relationship with the family members of doctors. What if there is a useful day? At least now that you are familiar with your face, you can also have a psychological comfort for yourself! In the health center, Father Li and Dr. Liu are changing dressings for the injured. The injured developed a high fever in the middle of the night last night, and the wound worsened. Father Li gave him the only anti-inflammatory medicine in the hospital, but his condition was not under control. In the end, while Dr. Liu went out to look for medicine, he gave him the medicine given by his younger daughter, and his condition was well controlled. Father Li dared not use the medicine given by his younger daughter during the day. In the morning, after the medicine that President Chen asked someone to find was brought back from the county seat, it was used by the patient. What they saw was just after taking the medicine, the fever subsided, and the deterioration was controlled, and they called the medicine delivered a "magic medicine". Father Li asked Dr. Liu to go back to rest and change shifts tomorrow. The patient was in danger for the past two days, and he had to personally guard it. The patient went through a dangerous period again, and Li Yuanliang almost knelt down and kowtowed to Li''s father. "Fourth Master, thank you for saving my dad''s life again. If you have anything to do in the future, just say hello and I''ll be there right away." "And I." "And I." ¡­ The five sons of the family expressed their opinions one after another, as long as there is something to say hello, even if it is a fight, they are willing to go. "How can it be so serious, I don''t need your thanks, this is my duty." "Old man, my mother, me, and grandpa are here." Li Xiaoyu shouted and interrupted several people who were talking. Father Li exhaled, walked out quickly, and finally got rid of these brothers, so polite, I can''t help it! "Dad, why are you all here, have you eaten yet?" "After eating, let''s see what the ''Blast Furnace'' looks like. I didn''t expect my son to be so powerful and save a life. He has the style of your old man!" "Dad, this is what I should do." "Grandpa, stop touting each other, everyone in our family is amazing! And I''m even better!" "Yes, our little Yu''er is the best!" Li Xiaoyu, who was praised, was even more proud, with her head held high, her hands behind her back, her feet little by little, and there were two ''hum'' in her nose. Father Li told them that they could not go back tonight, and the injured were not out of danger. Li Xiaoyu thought that the old man couldn''t go back and would definitely need to change and wash his clothes. Why didn''t he think of this when he came, so he had to run again. President Chen saw that the family had finished talking, so he stepped forward to ask Li''s father''s injuries. "Doctor Li, how is the patient? Are you out of danger?" "If you don''t have a fever today, it''s basically under control, and you need to raise it slowly later." "That''s good, thank you so much, Dr. Li!" "Should be!" After President Chen learned about the patient''s condition, he was relieved and rushed to Eagle Mountain to supervise the safety. The villagers who went to Eagle Mountain have not yet returned, and it is still very hot at noon in October. Li Xiaoyu wanted to go back to get a change of clothes for the old man. She asked her grandfather and mother to go back together with the villagers in the health center. There was no one on the road in the afternoon. She threw off her short legs and ran with all her strength on the road. He took his clothes from the Bamboo Forest and returned to the hospital. Father Li felt that when he turned around, the younger daughter brought the clothes. This speed is acceptable. If something happens to you when you go out in the future, it''s no problem if you can''t beat it and run. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the old man always wanted to let her run away if she couldn''t fight. She also thought that she had to fight once with her ability, and she couldn''t run away as soon as she encountered it, so what happened? The large group of Bamboo Forest finally appeared, and the family went home with them. The villagers who had seen their family felt relieved. Only then did they realize that they had not seen a single tree on the road, and some of the corn in the fields had not been harvested until now, not to mention the planting of winter wheat. The old people realize that something is wrong, why is this situation all along the road? The Bamboo Forest is only five miles away from the commune, and this is mostly the case when the Bamboo Forest is outside. I don''t know what the situation is outside the commune? If that''s the case, it''s serious. Back in the village, the old people gathered together again to discuss: Send someone out to see if the situation outside is the same, if the consequences are the same, the consequences will be serious, and the village must take precautions as soon as possible. This time, the old people in the village were allowed to go out to see the situation outside, which was designed by Li Xiaoyu long ago. Staying in the village every day, how can you know what is happening outside. Only when it is found that the situation outside is serious, will it attract attention, otherwise, how can one save the life of a villager by relying on one person''s strength? The waste of the villagers can only be effective if the old people come forward to stop it. Whoever dares to disobey the old man will be beaten, and if he dares to resist, just wait for the storm to come more violently! Li Xiaoyu really hopes to see such a scene, some people should clean up! The old people agreed to come to Accounting Li to see who is the most suitable for the village to send out? The old people in the village are old, the young ones are small, and I really can''t find a suitable person to go out for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： go out Chapter 114 Going Out Li Xiaoyu heard this and felt that this was a good opportunity to go out, how could she let it go. He jumped out and shouted, "I''m going, I''ve been to the county and provincial capitals, and I often go to towns, so I''m the only one who is the most suitable!" "What are you doing as a brat? You don''t understand anything!" Accountant Li yelled at her in dissatisfaction. "Why do you want me to join in the fun, Comrade Li Accounting, you are discriminating against children. Besides me, who do you think is suitable?" Grandpa Li said on the side: "It''s really only Xiao Yu''er who is most suitable for going out. She often goes to town alone, and she is literate and young, so she won''t attract attention from others." In the end, Grandpa Li decided to let Li Xiaoyu go out to see the situation outside. Li Xiaoyu got the military order, and now he has a fair chance to go out. At this time, she had long forgotten that she had made an appointment with Li''s father to visit the old house in Baisha Village. Accountant Li handed her two letters of introduction, one filled in, one blank, and two dollars for her expenses. It''s not bad, I know that I will take the initiative to give money, but there is no food stamp! "Comrade Li Accounting, how can you eat if you only have money and no food stamps?" "What do you need food stamps for? Now you can eat in large canteens everywhere. You can eat with a letter of introduction. He also says that he often goes out, and he doesn''t even understand that." "If you think I don''t understand, then you can go yourself!" Li Xiaoyu despised him as an adult, and hated a child like this. Also an accountant, with such a narrow mind, I am afraid that what I am thinking about is how to calculate others! "you¡­" What are you, you really treat yourself as a character, aren''t you just an accountant? Li Xiaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to him, took the letter of introduction and went home. went home and told my mother that she was going out for a few days and that she was on official business. Li Ma knew that she had to go out this time, so she could only instruct her again and again to pay attention to safety and not to be arrogant. Li Xiaoyu kept nodding in agreement, not letting his mother finish speaking, her ears could not be quiet. On the second day, after breakfast, Li Xiaoyu put on her small backpack and schoolbag and headed towards the hospital. I found Father Li who was examining the injured patient in the health center. He stood at the door and glanced in. The patient was awake, and his family prepared food for him by the side. After examining the patient, Father Li said to the family: "The injury is under control, and you can go home and raise it. Go back and find a large feather on a goose wing, scald it with boiling water to disinfect it, and wipe the medicine with goose feathers. I can''t help but itch, you can also gently rub with goose feathers, it is best to wait for it to itch. The medicine must be wiped in place, so that it will not be troublesome if it sticks. You should also pay attention to what you eat, do not eat spicy and stimulating things, and do not drink alcohol or tobacco. The place with long pimple scars (scars) must be moistened with medicine, let it fall off on its own, and tearing will leave scars. " After explaining a lot of things, Father Li finished what he had to say. Li Yuanliang and his brothers thanked them a lot and promised to take good care of the patient. Father Li asked them to settle the expenses and then they could be discharged from the hospital. Turning around and walking out the door, I saw a small head exposed at the door. Who else would it be if it wasn''t the little daughter? "If you don''t stay at home, why are you running out?" This girl can''t be idle all day, so she runs out when she is not idle. "Old man, let me tell you, I''m on official business, and you can''t stop it." "What official business? I want you to do it as a little girl. Is there no one in the team?" Li Xiaoyu took the old man to his office and closed the door. Father Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was mysterious. The little boy was so cautious, and he didn''t know what was going to happen. "Old man, let me tell you, the old man in the team, let me go out and see if the crops outside are the same as we are here. Most of the crops have not been recovered, and the winter wheat has not been planted." "Well, why don''t I ask for leave to accompany you." "Old man, no need, I won''t go far, just take a look around, I want to go to the county town to see eldest sister." Father Li was no longer worried after hearing that she would not go far. With this child''s ability, self-protection is no problem. Li Xiaoyu left the old man a few kinds of medicines that she made in the space, and started her reconnaissance journey with her small backpack on her back. A small child was walking on a sparsely populated avenue with a small backpack on his back. When you encounter a hill, you will climb it. As the saying goes, stand tall and see far. The land that I can see is vacant. In the best case, the crops in the field have been harvested, and in the worst case, there are still baling poles with corn in the field. She went to the Baogu field to tear open the skin of the baguette and saw that all the baguettes had grown long buds, and most of them had deteriorated. The scrap rate of a piece of land is over 60%. In the field of the commune next door, I found a large field of wheat, with a little bud emerging. Li Xiaoyu opened it and saw that the planting situation should be the same as that of the Bamboo Forest. This kind of situation is the best one. No matter how you plant it, you will have some income next year. The land in the town is even more serious than that of the commune. There is no one to care about the large tracts of corn, let alone a single wheat field. Is this all about drinking air? Li Xiaoyu had only arrived in town and knew how serious the situation was. No wonder the past life was so miserable! This is just the beginning, what to do next? Li Xiaoyu was in a panic and didn''t dare to think about it any longer. What she wants most now is to see the second and third brothers. Seeing that their family members are well, it will not be so uncomfortable. The ''earth blast furnace'' in the town still emits thick black smoke, and all the strong laborers concentrate on the ''earth blast furnace''. Isn''t there anyone going outside to see what''s going on in the fields? Li Xiaoyu is unknown. The three "earth blast furnaces" of the town middle school have already had molten iron flowing out, attracting people from the two communes to visit. The gongs and drums were loud, colorful flags fluttered, and it was very lively. It was crowded with people. Li Xiaoyu searched for a few times and couldn''t find the second and third brothers, nor did he find any classmates he knew. Not knowing where they went, Li Xiaoyu was a little anxious, for fear that the two brothers would make a mistake. In a hurry, she could only shout at the top of her voice: "Li Chengji, Li Chengyi, where are you?" One after another, her voice became hoarse. But her voice was covered by the roar of gongs and drums, how could it be spread out? Li Xiaoyu, who had been shouting for a long time without success, became more and more afraid. She was really afraid of seeing any bad results. Tears had covered his eyes: "Brother, where are you?" Li Xiaoyu, who was running around in the crowd, was pulled by someone. She looked up and saw that it was Teacher Ren. "Uncle, where are my two older brothers?" Li Xiaoyu asked in a hoarse voice. Teacher Ren saw that her face was full of tears, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen at home?" Li Xiaoyu shook his head: "Nothing happened, I can''t find my two brothers, where are they?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： looking for brother Chapter 115 Looking for Brother Teacher Ren heard that he couldn''t find anyone, it wasn''t something happened at home, it was very scary. said angrily: "If you can''t find anyone, you cry. It''s really worth it! There are many people eating today, and they went to the cafeteria to help." It turned out that she was scared to death. "Thank you, Uncle!" Li Xiaoyu thanked her teacher and ran to the cafeteria. Seeing that the two brothers who were helping in the cafeteria were there, Li Xiaoyu''s tears flowed again. "Second brother, third brother." Li Chengji heard a hoarse voice with a familiar voice, looked up at the door, the little sister was standing at the door with tears on her face. He was so frightened that the vegetable in his hand fell to the ground with a ''pop'' and rushed to the door: "Little sister, why are you crying, which one bullied you?" Li Chengyi, who heard the voice, also saw the tears on the little girl''s face. Why did the little girl cry, did she bully her? How is this possible? Li Chengyi, who rolled up his sleeves and vowed to go desperately, grabbed the shovel next to him and rushed out. "Little sister, who bullied you, tell the third brother, I''m going to beat his mother to death, dare to bully my sister, court death!" "Brother, I can''t find you anymore!" Li Xiaoyu cried. The two brothers cried because of this? It really makes people laugh or cry, my little sister likes us so much! very happy! "Little girl, it''s alright, we''re all fine, everything will be fine." Li Chengji took the small backpack on Li Xiaoyu''s back and took her to the dining hall. "Little brother, go get some water, and let the little sister wash her face, she''s crying like a little cat." Li Chengji opened the small back basket and took out a water bottle for the little sister to drink. "Little girl, why are you crying like this, did something happen?" "Someone fell into the "earth blast furnace" in Eagle Mountain, and the burns were serious. If it wasn''t for the old man, that person would definitely be gone. I didn''t find you, I''m afraid..." "Why are you so stupid, you think your two brothers are stupid, don''t scare yourself, okay? When I saw you crying, I thought something terrible happened, and it scared me to death!" Li Inheritance rubbed a handful on the little sister''s head, rubbed it hard twice, and ruffled her hair before she stopped. "Second brother, you messed up my hair again, it must be flying again." Li Xiaoyu jumped and shouted, but her voice was hoarse and sounded weird, which made Li Chengji couldn''t help laughing. "Little sister, it''s alright, come and wash your face. Second brother, what''s wrong with little sister?" Li Chengji told him the reason, and Li Chengyi couldn''t help shivering. Omg, it''s terrible! If it falls into the pot, it is really cooked, can it still live? Fortunately, I listened to the second brother''s words and didn''t add any more materials, so I didn''t dare to think about it! OK! Li Chengyi shook his head in fright. It was better for the younger sister. If the younger sister hadn''t let the second brother take care of him, he would have been next! "Little girl, you are sitting on the side for a while, and lunch will be soon." Li Chengji took a small stool and let her sit on the side. The two brothers settled the little sister and went to the kitchen to help. It was quickly spread in the cafeteria that someone in Yachi commune nearly burned to death by falling into the "earth blast furnace". Those who heard the news were so frightened that they shivered and dropped the blast furnace! Too bad, it''s scary to think about! The lesson of ?? blood sounded the alarm bell to those in charge of feeding. Let them always remind themselves to pay attention to safety, otherwise the next person to drop the "blast furnace" may be themselves. A bad thing has turned into a good thing. Everyone pays attention to safety and eliminates great hidden dangers. After eating in the cafeteria, Li Xiaoyu told her two brothers that she came out this time to take the task of the village elders, and she came out to do business, and she was going to the county town in a while. When Li Chengji heard that the younger sister wanted to go to the county seat by herself, she didn''t agree with anything, she had to follow him. He didn''t expect his parents to have such a big heart, and even agreed to let the little sister go to investigate alone, not afraid of what happened? What a pair of careless parents. "Wait, I''m going to ask for leave to go with you, brother, are you going?" When Li Chengyi heard that he could take him with him, how could he not agree? He quickly packed up the tableware and went to ask for leave with his second brother. Li Xiaoyu looked at the backs of the two older brothers and muttered: I''m not that weak! The two brothers found Teacher Ren and told him the truth. Teacher Ren also felt that this was too careless for parents, how could a child do such a thing alone. If things are true, he should also take it seriously. I''ve been in school all this time, and I haven''t really noticed how the crops outside are? Go out and see how the nearby crops are? If it''s true, then prepare yourself early. Inspired by Mr. Ren, he took them to the principal to ask for a week''s leave. After the brothers went out, Teacher Ren closed the door and told the principal what he had just heard. "Let''s go, we''ll see how the crops in the field are right away. If it''s true, we have to thank the three brothers and sisters." Teacher Ren and the principal went outside the school. When they saw the situation in the field, they felt extremely heavy. They knew in their hearts that the matter was serious, and they had to prepare early when they went home. Li Chengji and the brothers returned to the dormitory, packed two sets of clothes, packed their backs with their own books, and met Li Xiaoyu at the school gate. The three of them decided to walk towards the county town. Along the way, they could go to the ground to learn about the situation and see if there was any difference when they came out of the town. I hope it will be better! Along the way, I saw the same situation. Worse still, there was a piece of the mountain where the crops were not harvested at all. The three left the road and saw the same situation. "Let''s go, it''s the same situation, find a place to stay for one night and see it tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu said to the two brothers. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked at the situation in the field and felt extremely heavy. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. No one will harvest the mature crops. Could it be that everyone has been transferred to build a ''soil blast furnace''? As children of farmers, they understand the meaning of food very well. "Little sister, can you be specific about how I died?" When Li Chengyi heard this, he just thought the second brother was stupid, how could he say such a thing? How could the little sister know what happened in the future? Li Xiaoyu glanced at the third brother, and saw that he looked at the second brother like a fool, and knew that he didn''t know anything. "Next year, every family will not have enough to eat. Grandma stole the last half of our family''s small bag of grain to everyone, and our family has nothing to eat. You go looking for food every day, and leave all the food you find to my third brother and me to eat, but you drink water every day, and by the time we find out, you have already¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu was already sobbing. "Little sister, no, no such thing will happen again. When we go back, we will find a way to let grandma go to live with everyone. Since she likes him so much, let''s go to his house!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： scout along the way Chapter 116 Exploring along the way Li Chengyi is like listening to a book from heaven, how could he be such a disgusting person, he only cares about himself, but let the second brother starve to death. He beat his chest fiercely, wishing that the one who died was himself. "Little brother, don''t do this, it has nothing to do with you!" "Second brother, I''m sorry for you!" Li Chengyi burst into tears. "Stop crying, I''ll tell you what''s going on." Li Chengji patted his little brother on the back and let him sit down. Li Chengji told his younger brother everything he knew and made him swear not to tell anyone, including his future wife and children. "No wonder, no wonder you always do things without me, don''t you just don''t trust me? Am I so poking?" Li Chengji gave him a glance: "I know that I have poked and said it. In the future, I must protect my little sister and let people not know her difference. I can''t follow her all the time. Don''t be in trouble, or I can''t spare you!" "Second brother, I am also the younger sister''s brother, how could I let her have an accident?" "Remember what you said, if you can''t do it, I want you to look good!" "Does the eldest sister know about this?" "Big sister doesn''t know, so don''t tell her, lest she worry about it." "Brother, it''s time for us to go, there''s nowhere to eat if it''s late." The three brothers and sisters took to the road and went to the village. They went wherever there were many people, and they were sure to find the canteen. Sure enough, I really found the cafeteria. "You guys, aren''t you from our village? Where did you come from?" Old Man Xu asked the three brothers and sisters when they came in. "Uncle, we came from Beidou Town. We are going to the county seat. If we missed the bus, we had to walk. Can we stay in your village for one night?" Li Chengji took out the letter of introduction given to him by his little sister, with the names of the three brothers and sisters on it. The names of the two older brothers were added by Li Xiaoyu imitating Li Accounting''s handwriting. Old man Xu took the letter of introduction and read it carefully. I didn''t expect that the old man could read it, which was really rare. After reading the letter of introduction, he cautiously looked at the three brothers and sisters. They did look alike and should be a family. "All come to eat first, and come home with me after dinner." "Thank you, Grandpa!" The three thanked Old Man Xu and went in with him. The dining hall is at the peak time of eating, and the people who are fetching meals are busy adding vegetables and rice. For dinner, he ate porridge, steamed buns, chicken nuggets with potatoes, stewed vegetables, and even soy milk, which made Li Xiaoyu like it bad. Soymilk! She really likes to drink it, it''s sweet and fragrant, but she hasn''t had it for many years, so she must drink it up this time. The cafeteria in this village is really fancy. There must be a chef who loves food and pays attention to matching. It would be nice if I could eat more times, but I don¡¯t know who this chef is? The people who eat are taking big thick bowls, basins, and bowls, all of them are taken to the big ones, one is enough for the usual family, such big ones are really rare. Li Xiaoyu brother and sister did not prepare bowls, so old man Xu went to the back kitchen and borrowed three bowls for them. "Go in line to get food by yourself, eat as much as you want, don''t waste it!" Hearing Old Man Xu''s words, Li Xiaoyu was already wondering why the people in this village didn''t throw food around like people in other villages. The table top and the swill bucket are clean, it turned out to be a rule made by someone. This should have been done long ago. If other places were like this, how much less would be wasted, no ifs! After eating, the three followed Old Man Xu back to his house. Xu''s house is at the end of the village, with three large brick houses and a yard of about half an mu, clean and tidy. It can be seen that the old man Xu is a person who loves cleanliness. "Come in, no one else at home, just me." "Grandpa, your house is so beautiful!" "Yeah, pretty! What''s the use?" When Li Xiaoyu heard that he might be talking about the old man''s sadness, he immediately stopped the topic. Old man Xu placed them in the Westinghouse and let them move on their own. He went into the house and went to sleep. The Westinghouse is about 30 square meters, and there is only one bed in the house. Li Chengji let his little sister sleep on the bed, and he and his little brother make the floor. In an unfamiliar environment, he dared not leave his little sister alone in the house, so he would rather lay a floor. When Old Man Xu got up in the morning, the three brothers and sisters had already cleaned the yard. "Grandpa Xu is early." "Early, go, go after dinner, take your lunch with you when you go." came out of the cafeteria and said goodbye to old man Xu. The three brothers and sisters saw the crops along the road. The growth was the best they had ever seen, and the planting conditions were also the best. There was no open space, and all of them were planted with wheat. The piece ?? saw should belong to the village just now. From the words of Old Man Xu in the cafeteria, we can guess that he should be a person with prestige in the village. Finally saw a normal village, Li Xiaoyu felt that there was still hope. Not everyone doesn''t see the problem. All the way to the county seat, I never saw a village that was the same as the one I stayed in. Most of them just came out of the town, and what I saw was the same phenomenon. The three brothers and sisters returned to the gate of their small courtyard in the county town. The house was quiet, and the eldest sister should still be at school. Li Xiaoyu took out the key of the courtyard from the space, opened the courtyard door, and pushed in. When I touched the table with my hand, there was already a thin layer of dust. It seems that the eldest sister has not come back for a while. "Second brother, please clean the house. I''ll see if there is anything else to eat at home. I didn''t have anything to eat at the cafeteria so late." Li Xiaoyu searched around, but couldn''t find a grain of food to eat. Also, how could there be food at this time? Completely forgot what the current situation is like. She took out the buns she bought in the town from the space, put them on a large plate and brought them out for them to eat. Li Chengji didn''t say anything, just washed his hands and ate it. Without saying a word, he just wanted to see what this stupid brother would say? Li Chengyi took a bite of the steamed buns, the warm and familiar taste, isn''t this the taste of steamed buns in town? Where did the little girl come from? He looked up at the second brother, and saw the second brother staring at him without blinking, his eyes getting deeper and deeper, as if he would rush over to eat people if he said something wrong. Looking at the little girl again, I saw that she was nibbling on the steamed bun with a calm expression, her cheeks bulging like a little squirrel. Thinking of the second brother''s eyes, he should eat the buns honestly! Li Chengji saw that his younger brother didn''t ask anything, so he let go of his heart. The curious little boy finally suppressed his curiosity and it was time to tell him the whole truth. Looking at the little sister, Li Xiaoyu nodded to him. After eating the buns, Li Chengji asked his younger brother to come into the house with him and tell him something. Li Chengji only told the younger brother that the younger sister has magical abilities and can collect things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： County canteen Chapter 117 County Canteen "You mean that the little sister can hide everything like magic, and she can also take it out. Then, are all the things in our house hidden by the little sister, and we won''t have to go hungry in the future, two Brother, you don''t have to starve to death, right!" "Yes, I won''t be hungry in the future, but you can''t tell anyone that only the three of us know about the family, not even the mother, do you understand what I mean? At the beginning, we wanted to keep it from you all the time. After this period of observation, I will tell you now that I hope you can protect my little sister well. Outsiders know what consequences it will bring to the family, and what disasters it will bring to the little sister, we dare not think about it, do you understand? " "Second brother, it would be great if you didn''t tell me, it''s too hard to tell the secrets in your heart. I won''t be curious anymore, from now on I don''t know anything, I don''t know what you said. I understand!" Li Chengyi kept saying to himself, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything...", he forced himself to forget the secret that the second brother told him, and only remembered in his heart that he would always protect the younger sister. Doubi Sange, you can do this too, **** man! Li Chengji saw his little brother so stupid, he couldn''t see it, he went into the room and went to sleep, he didn''t want to see him like this. Li Xiaoyu entered the room where the eldest sister slept, lay down on the bed, entered the space, picked all the fruits from the fruit tree, and put them in the second library. Eggs in the mountains and forests flew to the No. 2 library in a series, a figure-eight shape for a while, a circle for a while, and Li Xiaoyu manipulated his consciousness to make the eggs fly in different shapes. One was unstable, and the egg fell to the ground and shattered. what! my eggs! Li Xiaoyu wailed for a while! It''s all scrapped, and I''ll have to practice with something else next time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can¡¯t practice well, by the way, you can practice with water! This one is not afraid of breaking. Li Xiaoyu, who felt that she had a good idea, had her spiritual sense withdrawn from the space. Now she does not dare to use it too much, for fear of causing damage, so she should take it slow and honest! On the third day, the three brothers and sisters exercised separately in the courtyard, and Li Chengji and Li Chengyi began to fight each other. Both of them are very advanced in kung fu, both boxing and swordsmanship are used, and the two are evenly matched. "Little brother, you are making great progress! Your dream of being a hero is not far away." "Really! Second brother, then I''m not very good, I can protect my little sister in the future." Hearing what the third brother said, Li Xiaoyu remembered that the third brother had been a soldier for more than ten years in his previous life, leaving all his youth in the military camp. I wonder what he wants to do most in this life? "Second brother, third brother, what do you want to do when you grow up?" The third brother said positively: "Let me first say, I want to be a soldier. In the future, I can be a general, command thousands of troops, and kill the enemy''s bullshit." "You think it''s ancient, and you''re still a bastard. If you don''t study hard, you only have to be a big soldier." Li Xiaoyu struck. "I want to be a soldier too, but both of my brothers have gone to join the army, what about my parents?" "You can go if you want. You can go to the military academy or become a military doctor. The old man''s craftsmanship can''t be inherited. Don''t forget the name the old man gave you!" Li Xiaoyu hoped that the two brothers could do it. The things they like, the things of their parents, don''t they also have their own? "You all go, I''m not the most powerful person in the family! Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of the old man and mother. In the future, I will give my parents old age, and I will be able to stay at home for the rest of my life, haha!" Li Xiaoyu thought This is a great idea, and I have to tie the old man and mother tightly in the future. "What do you want? Parents have to be raised by us!" "I won''t tell you, I''ll talk about it later." Li Chengji sat next to the little sister and asked her: "Little sister, what do you want to do when you grow up?" Li Xiaoyu looked up at the sky: "What I want to do most is to be a salted fish, those days are really good, the life of a race god!" "Little sister, can you be normal?" "Drug it, I like that!" "Dang Dang Dang" the bell interrupted the conversation between the three brothers and sisters, and it was time for breakfast. Li Chengji took the bowl and the letter of introduction, and the three went out to the street cafeteria. The door of the next courtyard opened, and a tall and thin boy came out to take a pot. "Yuan Hui, you are going to eat too!" Li Chengji met a friend who used to ride a bicycle together. The young boy who hadn''t seen him for two years has grown into a tall man. "Li Chengji, I didn''t expect to meet you!" Two friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, not a little strange, just two or three sentences to warm up. "Yuan Hui, let me introduce two people to you. You have met my little sister for a long time. This person who looks very much like me is my little brother, Li Chengyi." After introducing them to the two, the four walked to the cafeteria together. Along the way, Li Chengji asked Yuan Hui about the situation in the county seat. The situation that Yuan Hui said is similar to the situation in the town. Now the county town is also suspended from work, business, and school, all to support the construction of the "earth blast furnace". As for the situation outside the city, he has never been out, so I don''t know how? The food in the cafeteria is better than that in the town. In the morning, there are big meat buns, steamed buns, oil cakes, porridge, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and side dishes. is so rich, there are several that Li Xiaoyu likes to eat. Because Yuan Hui took them there, they didn''t even read the letter of introduction. Li Xiaoyu went straight to soy milk and fried dough sticks, which were her favorites. She held one fried dough stick in her mouth, grabbed two in one hand, and held a bowl of soy milk in the other. The fried dough sticks are crispy and fragrant, and with a sip of soy milk, it is a perfect match. Li Xiaoyu really wanted to put all those fried dough sticks into the space and leave it for herself to eat slowly. He sighed while eating, and didn''t forget to take a few glances. Li Chengji saw the little sister''s appearance on the side, and knew what she was thinking? The sweat on his back was frightened, for fear that the little girl waved her hand, and the fried dough sticks and soy milk would be put into the space by her in the public. He hurriedly finished his bowl and asked Li Xiaoyu beside him, "Little sister, are you ready? We should go!" "Second brother, I still want to eat soymilk fritters!" Li Xiaoyu, who was staring at soymilk fritters and was reluctant to retract her eyes, was very sad. "Go, eat later!" Li Xiaoyu was dragged out of the cafeteria by his second brother. Once the three brothers and sisters returned to the small courtyard, Li Chengji closed the door. "Little sister, what did you want to do just now?" "What are you doing?" "You didn''t do anything, your eyes were almost glued to the soymilk fritters. I believe you did nothing? Do you want to put the soymilk fritters in the space?" Li Xiaoyu was thought by the second brother, and said stubbornly: "I just thought about it, but I didn''t really do anything?" "Don''t you know that you can''t even think about it? If you don''t pay attention, it will all run into your space, have you forgotten?" Hearing the second brother''s words, Li Xiaoyu realized that she was almost exposed in public. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： looking for eldest sister Chapter 118 Looking for Big Sister "Second brother, I was wrong, I won''t even think about it in the future, don''t be angry!" Li Chengji thought to himself, fortunately, you just think about it, otherwise you can''t imagine the consequences, you must tell your father when you go home, and you can''t let the little sister come out alone. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the second brother had already thought of going back to complain to the old man, and she was not allowed to come out alone. Li Xiaoyu, who will be banned for a period of time in the future, shouted to go to the eldest sister in order to change the topic. The county middle school is very close to the small courtyard, and it takes ten minutes to reach the county middle school. Xiancheng Middle School was founded during the Qianlong period and was once called "Aofeng Academy". The school has beautiful scenery and is surrounded by green trees. Today, only tree stumps and green bricks and green tiles are left. The scenery of the past no longer exists, and the century-old school has not escaped the same fate. The guard room at the door is closed. It is estimated that the guard is invested in the construction, to give full play to the afterglow of his body, and to do his part for the construction of the motherland. There are four ¡°earth blast furnaces¡± built on the school playground, one in each of the four corners, without interfering with each other. The whole school''s teachers and students are on the playground, and there are trees, tables and chairs, and coal in the fuel pile. There is a huge pile, piled in the middle, and you can take everything you need. The county seat still has a big advantage, at least for coal. It''s not like the countryside, it relies entirely on wood fuel, and the temperature is not enough, it''s not enough. There were people everywhere, and the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters had to agree on a place and time, and then split up to find the eldest sister. The three brothers and sisters searched for a ''earth blast furnace'', and in the end it was Li Chengyi who found Li Xiaoyan. When Li Xiaoyu saw the eldest sister, she couldn''t recognize her, her face was covered with gray, her face was exhausted, her eyes were heavy, and she kept yawning while walking. How did the former beautiful sister become a sloppy ghost, I don''t know it or not, Li Xiaoyu really wanted to cover her eyes. "Sister, how long have you not slept, how did you become so ugly?" Li Xiaoyu really wanted to complain about eldest sister, this is too ugly, and my beautiful sister is coming! "I don''t know how long I haven''t slept, anyway, I have to work on the playground every day, you think I think so! I''m also very tired!" "Eldest sister, then you''re going to faint! You''re going to faint! If you don''t fall down, I''ll order your acupuncture points!" Li Xiaoyu hates that iron can''t be made of steel, how can there be such an honest person! You are pretending to be sick! Li Xiaoyan fell to the ground with her eyes closed when she heard what the younger sister said. Li Chengji slowly stretched out his hand and supported the eldest sister when she was about to fall to the ground. "It''s not good, someone fainted, come here soon!" Li Xiaoyu''s small high-pitched voice made a high-decibel sound, and the corner of Li Xiaoyan''s mouth twitched in Li Chengji''s arms. "Little sister, please keep your voice down. If you call again, eldest sister should wake up!" Li Chengyi reminded. When Li Xiaoyu heard it, she couldn''t let people find out that the eldest sister was pretending to be dizzy, so she simply clicked on her sleeping hole and let her sleep without any knowledge, and no one else could find out. At this time, Li Xiaoyan even took a loudspeaker and called her in her ear without waking her up. The doctors and teachers who came to hear the news saw one fainted and knew that this was because they were too tired and did not rest. Then he greeted Li Xiaoyan''s classmates and planned to send her to the dormitory to rest. "Teacher, we are Li Xiaoyan''s younger brother and younger sister. We want to take her home so that someone can take care of her, so that the teacher and classmates will not worry about it." Mr. Wang is Li Xiaoyan''s language teacher. She is very concerned about Li Xiaoyan and knows that her family has a small courtyard in the county seat. Because Li Xiaoyan always goes to the courtyard on weekends, and her family lives on the same street. "Okay, then I''ll take Xiaoyan back with you." Teacher Wang wanted to see Li Xiaoyan come home with her own eyes, but it happened that she was going home too. She hadn''t been home for a few days. . Li Chengji carried Li Xiaoyan on his back, and the three brothers and sisters returned to the small courtyard with Teacher Wang. Li Xiaoyu opened the courtyard door, and Li Chengji put the eldest sister on the bed. Teacher Wang saw that the three brothers and sisters were familiar with each other, and believed that they were Li Xiaoyan''s relatives, and was ready to go back to his home. "Come to me if you have anything. I live at No. 10 across the street. My surname is Wang, and I''m Li Xiaoyan''s language teacher." "Thank you, Mr. Wang, we will definitely go to you if we have anything!" Send Teacher Wang away and close the courtyard door. The three brothers and sisters acted separately, fetching water and sending it into the room for the younger sister to wipe the eldest sister. Li Xiaoyu closed the door, took off the eldest sister''s clothes, wiped her with a damp towel, and took the boss''s efforts to clean her up. Find out the pajamas in the box and put them on the eldest sister. Li Xiaoyu was so tired that she was sweating profusely, so she fell on the bed and gasped. I can''t see that the thin eldest sister is so heavy, it''s exhausting to carry. But the figure is very good, slender waist, slender straight legs. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the sleeping elder sister, and touched her face again. It''s a pity that my mother only made the eldest sister look like an old man. If she also has a face similar to the eldest sister, can''t she eat and drink with her face? Li Xiaoyu sighed that she was like an old mother, took out the eldest sister''s clothes and washed them, and kept them cool under the eaves. "Little sister, you take care of the eldest sister at home. My little brother and I will go outside the city to see the situation and come back to tell you." "Okay, you go!" Li Xiaoyu agreed to the second brother''s request. Li Xiaoyan slept for a while, and didn''t wake up until after lunch the next day. She rubbed her stomach and came out of the room. "Little girl, do you have anything to eat, I''m so hungry!" Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen and brought out the prepared porridge and light side dishes. Li Xiaoyan is not suitable for eating greasy food, otherwise it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort. Li Xiaoyan, who drank two big bowls of porridge, remembered where the porridge came from? There is no fire at home, let alone a grain of food. Where do these things come from? "Sister, just eat whatever you have, don''t ask where it came from, and don''t go out to talk about family affairs." Li Xiaoyan didn''t ask anything when she heard what the younger sister said. If you don''t know it, don''t let it know. Who doesn''t have a secret yet? It''s their own family anyway. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi came back from outside the county, they drank a large bowl of water, sat down and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little girl, the situation outside the county is even more serious than the situation in our town." Hearing this, Li Xiaoyu understood. The situation is the same in the familiar places now, and it is necessary to look further afield. On the fifth day, Li Xiaoyan was going back to school. Before leaving, the three brothers and sisters asked her to pay attention to her safety. And told her about the Eagle Mountain incident, so that she must pay attention to safety. "Sister, if you still want your face, protect yourself!" Hearing what Xiaomei said, and thinking of the Eagle Mountain incident, Li Xiaoyan''s vigilance rose to a higher level. I''m not afraid that you won''t attract attention. As long as you still want that face, you will definitely be more careful. Li Xiaoyu looked at the eldest sister proudly, it''s still light to scare you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： out of the county Chapter 119 Out of the County Sending away the eldest sister, Li Xiaoyu and two older brothers cleaned up the small courtyard and put on a small backpack on their backs. Today, I''m going to a place farther from the county town to check the situation. I''m not going to come back tonight. Walking along the main road towards the provincial capital, the situation is the same all the way. After walking down the dozens of miles, the three brothers and sisters were in a bad mood, and they lost the motivation to walk. The three decided not to go to the front to see it. Most of the places were the same, and it was useless to see. It''s better to go back to Banzhulin as soon as possible to let the old people in the village know what''s going on outside. Now even the bus is out of service, and the three brothers and sisters can only go home on their legs. This time, I didn''t take the big road, but chose the small road. The three of them walked along the mountain road, asking the way all the way back to the Bamboo Forest, it was already the seventh night. The image of the three brothers and sisters is no different now than when they met the eldest sister, they are all gray. When I got home, I was exhausted and went to tell Grandpa Li about the situation outside. Grandpa Li and Father Li were silent after listening to the three people''s stories. Grandpa Li asked Father Li to call several senior people in the village to his house. He decided to tell them the truth and it was up to them to do what they wanted to do. Tomorrow, someone will have to notify the two daughters and some close relatives in the family, so that they are all prepared, and don¡¯t get caught by that time, because they don¡¯t have the ability to save others. Several old people in the village heard that Li Sanye was looking for them, and knew that there must be something important to say, otherwise, who would come to look for someone when it was dark. A total of eight elderly people came, all of whom were the same generation as Grandpa Li. These eight elderly people represented several families in the village, the Li family, the Guo family, and the Chen family. There are three surnames in the village, of which Li is the largest surname, and six of the eight elderly people are surnamed Li. Grandpa Li was sitting in the main seat, smoking dry cigarettes in his mouth. The main room was filled with smoke. When several old people saw him smoking, they ignored him and did not speak. Impatient Li Wuye (Grandpa Li''s younger brother, who once ran into the provincial capital together): "Third brother, if you have something to say! If you smoke without talking, how do we know what''s going on? If there is any difficulty, just say it. Come out, let''s figure out a way together." Grandpa Li put down the cigarette in his hand and coughed: "The situation outside is very serious. Let my grandson tell you how serious it is." Li Chengji carefully explained what the three of them had seen and heard along the way, without any loss. "Is it really that serious?" "It is indeed so serious, there is no lie." After Li Chengji finished speaking, he left the main room and let them and a bunch of old people discuss it. They have done everything that should be done, and then it is up to the villagers themselves. Several elderly people discussed that until midnight, the descendants of each family waited outside to pick up people, and they all fell asleep waiting. At this time, the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were already sound asleep, and it was important to have nothing to sleep. When Li Chengji and Li Chengyi left, they left with a message from Grandpa Li to their two daughters. The old man wanted Li Chengji to tell them about the situation outside. Li Xiaoyu, who was still sleeping on the second day, didn''t know that the second brother sued her before returning to the town middle school, and told the old man not to allow her to go out alone, and to keep an eye on her wherever she went. Since then, Li Xiaoyu has lived a life where he followed the old man every day and could not stay out of his sight. Every day, she followed Li''s father like a little tail, and Li Xiaoyu honestly spent a few days reading medical books and sticking silver needles. "Old man, didn''t you promise to go on an adventure with me? When are you going?" "I thought you forgot it, why did you remember it again?" "You promised me that you can''t talk and it doesn''t count!" "When did you not do what you promised, go the day after tomorrow." "Hey, the old man is the best!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that he had time the day after tomorrow, he immediately flattered the old man, pouring water and beating his shoulders. "Okay, go play by yourself, pack your things, it''s time to go home later." As soon as he heard that he could go home, Li Xiaoyu stopped pounding the old man''s shoulder, packed two of his things, put on a small schoolbag and waited to go home. It was just the right time to get home, and Li Ma just went out to the cafeteria with the family''s basin. Li Xiaoyu jumped off the bicycle and ran towards his mother: "Mom, I''m back!" "Just come back when you come back, you thought I didn''t see it, you don''t know how to slow down!" Li Ma blamed her little daughter, who looked like a monkey, for jumping from the back seat of such a high bicycle, and she was not afraid of falling. Father Li looked at his little daughter who didn''t want the old man when she had a mother. What happened? The mother and daughter waited for Father Li to go back to put the bicycle. Father Li came out and took the pot from Mother Li¡¯s hand, and the family went to the storage room. There are two elderly people sitting at the entrance of the cafeteria to supervise the waste. If someone wasted, then his whole family would have to participate in one day''s labor, and there was not a single work point, so he was only given one meal, and he didn''t starve to death. Waste people have to stand at the door to eat, until the next waste person is caught, and the punishment of standing at the door can not be exempted. This method not only punished people physically, but also punished their family members, and stood at the door in disgrace, which quickly cured the phenomenon of people in the village who love to waste. What do you say about waste? Because everyone knows that this is not their own food, and it doesn''t matter if it is wasted. At the end of the year, the food in the cafeteria is getting thinner and thinner, and the meat has not seen a shadow for a long time. The villagers began to feel resentment. They paid so much food, how could they not eat? When he was eating, he started throwing chopsticks and hitting bowls. Li Chengtian, who had not shown up for a long time, coaxed: "We want to eat meat, eat meat." There was one who took the lead, and there were those who followed suit. All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the cafeteria, and everyone was clamoring for meat. Accounting Li saw that things were getting worse and worse, and if he didn''t come out again, it was estimated that something would go wrong. "Don''t make trouble, wait for the captain to come back and talk about it. It''s good to have something to eat now, and I still want to eat meat." When the villagers heard this, they became even more violent, and they all asked Accounting Li to give an explanation. "You want an explanation, what explanation do you want, you forgot what you ate at the beginning, and you even threw it away. Why didn''t you pay attention at that time? Now I want an explanation, a fart explanation." Accountant Li angrily scolded the villagers. Li Xiaoyu''s family didn''t eat or make trouble along with them. They just watched the development of the situation silently. These villagers were a little hotheaded. They didn''t even think about what they had done? The old people in the village see that the more trouble they make, the more outrageous they are, so let the old people of each family stop their own people, and whoever does not obey will be beaten and the problem will be solved. The troublemaker succumbed to the obscenity of his own old man, and it turned out that the leader was Li Chengtian, the third son of the big house Li Guangzhuang. This person is a bastard. He doesn¡¯t work in the team all day long, wanders around, and stalks with a bunch of bastards. Why did you return to the Bamboo Forest at this time? Did you get into trouble outside? (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： The **** returns to the village Chapter 120 Li Chengtian is a jerk. The 18-year-old doesn''t work in the team all day long. He wanders around the world. He hangs out with a bunch of gangsters to steal chickens and dogs. He often peeks at women taking baths. . Why did you return to the Bamboo Forest at this time? Did you get into trouble outside? If he is really allowed to stay in the Bamboo Forest, it will definitely be a bad thing in the future. Damn, this person is a bad guy who sleeps all day and sneaks out to pick locks at night. The sons and daughters of several families in the big house like to hang out with Li Chengtian. Everyone in the big house is hated very much, and there are few children in the village who are willing to play with them. is back now, I am afraid it will be a big trouble in the future. If he stayed in the Bamboo Forest, Li Xiaoyu''s affairs would be ruined sooner or later. He couldn''t kill him. Actually, Li Xiaoyu wanted to kill him, sprinkle some poison, and make him die silently. Because in a previous life, this person ruined a female educated youth who went to the countryside. Later, the female educated youth was unwilling to be insulted and committed suicide by jumping into a river. was slandered by him that it was a female educated youth who seduced him, and he didn''t even look at what he was. A bad guy like this has done a lot of bad things outside. He should die early and die early. This scourge really cannot stay in the village. Li Xiaoyu has already made a fork in Li Chengtian''s heart. The person who took the lead in making troubles is gone, and the remaining people are honest. The old man in the village scolded those people with hatred: "A bunch of bastards, who are fooling around with others, don''t you have eyes and hearts. When others provoked them, they would make trouble, and when they went back, they would beat and beat them hard. If they did it again, they would be pulled to the sun dam for fifty bamboo whips. " When the troublemaker heard that he was going to use fifty bamboo whips, he still wasn''t beaten! Who dares to resist the rules set by the older generation in the village! The troublemaker went home in despair, not daring to have any more thoughts. This night, there were beatings and scoldings from the homes of the troublemakers. A group of skinny boys were beaten up. Hearing Li Xiaoyu keep stealing the fun, I have never seen such a stupid person. How about being beaten? Li''s mother made a bucket of hot water in the cafeteria and asked Li''s father to bring it home for use. There is no fire at home, the weather is getting cold day by day, and it is really inconvenient to have no hot water. Several families went back after washing their feet in the storage room. Li Xiaoyu¡¯s house was close, so the family could use it when they brought water back home. Every day she has to prepare hot water for Grandma Li. She wants to soak her feet. If she doesn''t prepare for a day, she has to scold all night. In order to stop her mouth, Li Ma has to prepare hot water for her every day, and she has not stopped since Li Ma married, but she still cannot get a word from Li grandma. Li Xiaoyu wanted to do something even more in her heart, and only if those two people were resolved, the family would be safe. A little soft-hearted, and the whole family may be destroyed. Li Xiaoyu secretly warned herself in her heart that it was a matter of life and death for the family, and she must not be soft-hearted. It is about the family, Li Xiaoyu decided to let her do these things herself, and if there is any retribution, she will report it to herself. People who have died once, are they still afraid that they will not succeed? Li Xiaoyu, who made a decision in her heartache, went back to the wing and closed the door, and went into the space to work. If you have any troubles, you can solve it with more work. well! Oh hard work! Do what you have to do every time in the space as usual, pick up eggs. As soon as she thought of eggs, Li Xiaoyu remembered the time when she failed to use her divine sense, and the eggs were all broken. Honestly put the eggs into storage, and Li Xiaoyu used well water to change various shapes. It doesn''t last long and the water falls. One time, the well water happened to be poured over her head and face, and it was poured into chicken soup. Li Xiaoyu went to change clothes in a hurry, and simply went to sleep. There is no other shortcut, only practice makes perfect, try to make time every day to come in and practice. When Li''s father rested, Li Xiaoyu got up early in the morning and didn''t go to exercise, just sat at the door and waited. Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man was about to go out, so he hurriedly followed, and quickly climbed onto the back seat of the bicycle and sat down. The father and daughter took a bicycle to the old house in Baisha Village, probably because the weather was getting colder, it was rare to see a single person on the road. The wood of the old house has been removed, leaving only a few bare walls. The wall exposed to the air was worn out quickly, and there was no sign of its former splendor. The father and daughter stopped and walked inside with their bicycles. The yard is very large, and the ground is paved with bluestone slabs. Some places have been loosened, and when you step on it, some stinky water will be splashed. If there is such a big yard in the city, it will be valuable. Li Xiaoyu fell in love with the house when he saw it. Although it was dilapidated, if it could be repaired, it would definitely look good. This is just a thought, it is impossible. Father Li put the bicycle behind a hidden wall and followed behind his little daughter, watching her knock on the east and listen to the west, not knowing what she was looking for. "This place must have been found by many people. How could there be so many missed for you?" "Old man, maybe others can''t find something, but I can find it! Let''s make a bet!" "What are you betting on?" "I bet you won''t limit my freedom in the future!" "This one doesn''t work, try another one." "Old man, you are so stingy, just bet on this." Li Xiaoyu is cheating on the old man, he has to bet on this. Father Li couldn''t resist her humiliation, so he had to make a bet, he didn''t believe that he could really find anything good. In order to win the bet, Li Xiaoyu was no longer slack, and focused on investigating room by room with his divine sense. really made her find five good things. A jar was buried in a utility room on Li Xiaoyu''s right hand, with several silver dollars and two gold bracelets in it. This jar should have been hidden by the servants of the family, otherwise it would not have been hidden in the utility room. There is a secret compartment on the wall of the master bedroom, and there is a small box in the secret compartment. In the box are a pair of jade bracelets, a pair of jade pendants, and a simple key. The other three things are relatively common. They are all small jewelry and silver dollars. It is estimated that these things are also hidden by servants. I don¡¯t know why no one came to pick them up. Li Xiaoyu collected all the five leaks he found while walking. Father Li was stunned. The girl bet with him was intentional, and she already knew there were good things. Played by this kid again! Such a big house, how come there is no basement? This is not scientific! Li Xiaoyu walked through every room, but still did not find the basement. its not right! There are not gardens and rockeries outside, and they are likely to be hidden in those inconspicuous locations. Li Xiaoyu circled around the garden overgrown with weeds. She used her divine sense to probe a little bit. When she was tired, she would sit down to rest for a while and drink some well water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： treasure hunt Chapter 121 Treasure Hunt She didn''t believe that such a big house would not have a basement. After searching inch by inch, Huangtian finally lived up to his painstaking efforts and found a secret room in the depths of the rockery. Li Xiaoyu looked around on the rockery and tried it slowly with his hands. If there is a secret room, there will definitely be a door to enter. "Old man, look for anything strange. There is a secret room below, and there may be good things in it." The father and daughter searched one by one on the rockery. When Li Xiaoyu stepped on a round pebble, he heard a "click" sound, and a hole appeared in the middle of the rockery. The entrance of the ?? hole is not large, only the height of a child, adults can only climb in if they want to enter. "Old man, I''ll go take a look first, you wait outside." Li Xiaoyu finished speaking and went into the cave. She took out a flashlight from the space and walked slowly into the hole, wider and wider, so high that an adult could walk upright. Li Xiaoyu turned around and went to the entrance of the cave. She stood at the entrance of the cave and said to Father Li, "Old man, only the outside part is relatively short. You can stand up and walk inside. Come in quickly, we will explore." Father Li rubbed his face happily as soon as he heard that he could go in. It was the first time I had encountered such a thing, and I was a little excited! Li Xiaoyu saw the old man come in, and turned around and walked inside. Father Li climbed a certain distance, then he could stand up and walk inside. Father and daughter stopped in front of a stone gate, and Father Li said, "The door can''t be opened, such a heavy stone gate." Seeing that Baoshan could not enter, Father Li was quite frustrated. Li Xiaoyu remembered a quaint key she kept in the master bedroom, which might be the key to this stone door. She took out the key from the space, inserted it into the keyhole, and twisted it until it couldn''t be twisted. The ?? stone gate opened slowly, revealing several stone steps. Father Li took the flashlight in her hand: "Xiao Yu''er, you go behind." There is a small passageway down the steps, there are two stone doors, one left and one right two rooms. Li Xiaoyu opened the two doors with the simple key in his hand. The stone house on the left is about ten square meters. A pile of items is covered with cloth in the middle of the house. I don''t know what it is. Father Li stepped forward and gently uncovered a corner of the cloth, and underneath was the wooden box. Li Xiaoyu and the old man uncovered the cloth together. Below are four rows of boxes, with four boxes in each row. The size of the box was half a meter. Li Xiaoyu took out a machete from the space and handed it to the old man, asking him to pry it open to see what was inside? "Little Yu''er, hide behind the old man''s back. I''ll pry it open and it''s safe for you to come and see." Li Xiaoyu stood obediently behind the old man, thinking that no one would put dangerous things in the secret room, so I was very happy to enjoy the protection of the old man. Father Li pried open the box of one person and was shocked by the contents inside. Li Xiaoyu stopped talking after seeing the old man open the box, thinking it was something dangerous, so scared that he didn''t dare to move! Wouldn''t it be so bad? This can happen! Li Xiaoyu kept beating drums in her heart, and hurriedly stepped forward to see what was going on? Oh, it turned out to be a box of china, I thought it was a box of bombs, I was shocked! "Old man, why don''t you make a sound, isn''t it just a box of china? I thought it was a box of bombs." "What do you think, there are so many bombs, they are munitions, it''s okay to find them, these porcelains may be antiques." "Antiques are worthless now, and we can''t see whether they are good or bad. I''d better put them away first and take them out later! We don''t understand!" Father Li put the boxes on the ground and opened them one by one. There were some antique calligraphy and paintings, porcelain, and a box of jade ornaments. All kinds of jewelry were in excellent condition. These things should be the people''s fat and people''s cream that the high officials shave off during their tenure, and this is all cheaper for Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, put it away, don''t let anyone see it. Let''s go to another stone house to see if there''s anything left, and then leave quickly. We can''t stay here for long, and it''s amazing to be discovered." In the middle of the stone house on the right is the same box covered with cloth, there are twelve boxes, open one box. Under the light of the flashlight, a beam of golden light flashed, gold bars, all gold bars. Father Li picked up a piece and weighed it. It was about 30 grams, and there were about a thousand pieces in a box. "Old man, open it up and see what''s in the other boxes?" Open all the chests and they are all filled with the same amount of gold bars. "Old man, we''ve sent it. After so much, I can buy a lot of houses. I want to buy that kind of big courtyard." Li Xiaoyu said, and put all the boxes here into the cloakroom of the space building. The house is there. Father Li told her to leave quickly so that no one would find out. "Wait, let''s see if there is any hidden place?" Li Xiaoyu thought that since there is so much wealth on the surface, there may be hidden, unknown things, since they come, they can''t be put away pass this opportunity. Father Li was really defeated by his younger daughter''s wealth-obsessed temperament, so he had to help find it together. Li Xiaoyu was looking for that kind of inconspicuous place. She found a pebble in the corner that shouldn''t be here. This designer is really stupid, the same design should not appear twice. She stepped on it with her feet, and as expected, another stone door opened. Behind the door is a stone house of less than five square meters. There is a circle of shelves against the wall. Li Xiaoyu was immediately excited when he saw the stones on the shelves. This must be the original stone! Otherwise, how could a high-ranking official put a stone in such a hidden stone house, Li Xiaoyu rushed in at the fastest speed and picked up a stone near the door. is a clear stone with an open window. The exposed jade flesh has no variegated color, and is green and green. This is an imperial green clear stone. Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to look at the other rough stones, and with a wave of her hand, she put it into the cloakroom of the space building together with the shelf. With so many rough stones, Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to stay any longer and had to leave quickly. "Old man, hurry up! Let''s go!" The father and daughter quickly came to the entrance of the cave. Li Xiaoyu used her divine sense to check the outside, but no one was found nearby. After ?? out of the cave, Li Xiaoyu restored the entrance of the cave to its original state, and the father and daughter pushed out the bicycle and left in a hurry. Father Li got on the bicycle, pedaled with great strength, and returned to the Bamboo Forest at the fastest speed in his life. Except for the family, no one noticed that they had left. Grandma Li, who was sitting under the eaves of the Li family, heard the sound, but just looked up and ignored the father and daughter. She lowered her head and continued to make the shoes in her hands. No need to look, Li Xiaoyu knows who owns the shoes she made, and she has the honor to wear the shoes made by her. Except for everyone, Li Xiaoyu is her two daughters. Li Xiaoyu would like to see how her beloved son will treat her in difficult times? (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Variety Chapter 122 Changes The cafeteria bell rang, and it was time for lunch. The people who got off work walked back one after another. Li Xiaoyu and the old man took the rice bowl at home and stood outside the hospital waiting for Li Ma to come back from work to eat together. Father Li was going to call the old lady, but when Li Xiaoyu stopped him, he would be scolded for calling. Why bother? "Old man, think about how many brothers and sisters we have, okay?" Father Li could not help but ponder when he heard the words of his youngest daughter, yes! Think more about your children! There will always be someone who needs their own! "Okay, the old man promises you that if anything happens, just think about your four brothers and sisters!" When Li Xiaoyu saw her mother coming back, how could she care about the old man, she ran forward and handed her a toffee from the space. "Mom, I''m back! Hurry up and don''t let anyone see it." Mama Li took the candy, thinking that there were people behind her, so she put the candy in her pocket and hid it. "Let''s go to dinner together when we come back, Brother Yan, hurry up!" Li Ma urged the father and daughter to hurry up, and only had soup for dinner. Now the rice is getting thinner and thinner every day, and the vegetables are getting less and less. Now the private plots are also owned by the public, not a single vegetable is allowed to be grown, and the only food to eat is to let children find wild vegetables. The Bamboo Forest is a hilly area. There are no mountains and no wasteland. What kind of wild vegetables can be found. Now that it is winter, it is even more difficult to find. The cabbage, radish, and cabbage that were planted in the sandy land by the river at the beginning can be eaten except for cabbage. Although they have not grown up, they are better than eating without vegetables! The problem of ?? dishes is temporarily solved, but the rice is getting thinner and thinner, so there is no way to solve this. After experiencing a full stomach, and then making people hungry, many people cannot accept it. What to do? Didn''t the team collect tens of thousands of catties of red glutinous rice? Accountant Li asked the cooks in the cafeteria to add red glutinous rice to the porridge. Although red glutinous rice is added, it is better than thin, and the acceptance of the villagers is still very high. Under such circumstances, the village began to implement rationing, one tablespoon for the elderly (one tablespoon, a thick bowl can fit half a bowl, and the elderly can eat 80% full), one and a half tablespoons for adults, and half a tablespoon for children. Li Xiaoyu''s age is only half a scoop. Now she has started to make quantitative preparations, avoiding waste and saving a lot of food. But there is a saying: wood has become a boat, rice has become cooking. Li Xiaoyu put the mature baogu in the space into the No. 1 library, and planted the next season. She put everything that she could collect into the warehouse, and she felt more and more urgent. The fish in the small river had grown twice as long in the space, and there were already seven or eight catties, and there were a lot of them. In this situation, we can only temporarily stay in the space, and then put some big fish into the river. If you want to stutter, it depends on your luck. The New Year is approaching, and the people from Eagle Mountain all came back in one afternoon. One by one, they were so thin that only bones could be seen, no flesh, their bodies were exhausted, and they were sloppy. When I first entered the village, I thought it was beggars from somewhere, and almost didn''t drive them out. The people in the village were startled, they pulled their family members to ask about the situation, and everyone shook their heads and said nothing. In desperation, I had to ask the captain. The captain was so annoyed by these people that he had to tell them the truth. "Steel-making failed. Eagle Mountain has nothing to eat or burn. How can we continue to make it? All the people have withdrawn." "What about our pots and knives?" "Now they are all iron lumps, lying at the foot of Eagle Mountain." "What, why is this? Then what will we do in the future?" "What should I do? You ask me, who do I ask? Everyone goes home and packs up, and gathers in the storage room at night." Li Jianyuan sighed and walked to his house, feeling that he was really embarrassed to be the captain. Because the people who went to Eagle Mountain came back, the cafeteria gave them extra food tonight and killed a pig in the village farm. Now there are two pigs and twenty chickens on the farm, all of which have been eaten. A group of people devoured their food, burying their heads and eating for a while. The cafeteria prepared more meals for them than usual because of their return, but it was still not enough for them to eat. After eating, they stared at the bowls of the villagers. When the villagers saw their fierce energy, how dare they look at it, they hurriedly finished eating the food in their bowls, and they showed an empty bowl for them to see, and a group of talents gave up. This scene made Li Xiaoyu sweat constantly on her back, mother! If you are really hungry, these people are afraid to grab it! Then am I not very dangerous, and I dare not do anything out of the ordinary, what should I do then? You can''t just watch the villagers die, can you? Li Xiaoyu hugged her shoulders and shook a few times, she must not expose herself, or she would have to be eaten by these people. Father Li sensed his little daughter''s fear and reached out and touched the top of her head. He secretly made up his mind that at that time, if it was really impossible, the family would leave here, and he would never put his children in danger. The captain asked Accountant Li to understand the current situation in the team. When Accountant Li saw the captain''s return, he couldn''t help but feel a lot more relaxed. It would be great to have someone come up with an idea, since he doesn''t have to take over everything, and the burden is much easier. "The food left in the team is enough for two months. In addition, there is a batch of red glutinous rice, which can last for a period of time. There are only two pigs, twenty chickens, and nothing else. The crops in the fields All have been planted, and as for the harvest, it will depend on next year.¡± When Captain Li heard the situation, he immediately asked Accountant Li, "Why is there only so much food in the team? It''s only the end of the twelfth year, and it''s still very early. What should we do in the future?" "This year, there is no labor in the village. Although the grain has been recovered, part of it has been lost due to germination, mildew, and deterioration. In addition, I ate too much in the early stage, and it became like this." Captain Li listened to Accountant Li''s words and knew that this situation is not the case for one team, I''m afraid that is the case for most of them. Find some time to go to the commune to see if there is a way to do it, otherwise people will starve to death. "The Chinese New Year is coming, should the team kill a pig?" "I killed both pigs, and there will be no more food to breed in the future. I also killed the chickens. The farm is temporarily closed, and I will raise it later. Go back and tell my sister-in-law." Captain Li came out of the storage room and shouted loudly, "Everyone be quiet and listen to me." "It will be the Chinese New Year in two days. Tomorrow, all the pigs and chickens in the village will be slaughtered. Everyone will have a good meal during the Chinese New Year, and work hard next year to earn more work points." When you hear that there is meat to eat, who else can hear the next two sentences and only think about meat. On the second day, Banzhulin pulled out the pigs and chickens from the farm and killed them. Many people gathered around to watch the fun, including Li Xiaoyu. All the students who went to school in Banzhulin came back, and even Li Xiaoyan, who went to school in the county town, came back with them. They were all the same as the villagers when they came back from Eagle Mountain. It seems that the situation outside is a bit serious, and it is far more serious than imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： advent Chapter 123 Coming Li Xiaoyu heard that she had returned from school and went straight to her home. The eldest sister and two older brothers are washing their faces with cold water. Usually, the water for drinking at home is drawn from the cafeteria. Now the cafeteria provides a pot of boiled water for each family, and many do not. The family has to supply Grandma Li to soak her feet, so there is less water left. Li Xiaoyu used a thermos to pour a cup of warm well water for each of his brother and sister. After the three of them drank it, they felt alive again. The eldest sister and the second brother talked about the current situation in the county and the town respectively, both of which are the same as Eagle Mountain. This is a trajectory that cannot be changed, and no one has the ability to change it. Suspended because of the ''Soil Blast Furnace'', there is no class in the school, so there is no exam. The Bamboo Forest has celebrated a New Year with meat and chickens, and everyone has a smile on their faces, as if they were back when they first started eating in the cafeteria. In 1959, when the villagers in Banzhulin were eating meat, they came as promised. There are no new clothes or firecrackers for this year''s New Year, everything is calm, what seems to be brewing? There is no need to go to work during the New Year. The villagers who have eaten in the cafeteria will light a few fires in the sun dam, sit around the fire and chat about gossip, which is a New Year''s scene. Some elderly people put an ash cage under their clothes to bake the fire. The ash cage is made of bamboo, with handles on it, and a crock pot is placed in it. Use the charcoal left from burned wood or hard-pointed firewood, put it in a crock pot, and carry it out to keep warm, and you can also burn small snacks such as peanuts, buns, and soybeans. In the cold winter, it is known as a "little warmth". The elderly in the village like it very much. They like to carry a gray cage wherever they go, regardless of gender. Some women make shoes in winter, and they also like to carry one. Several people are in a pile, and each person puts a gray cage under their legs, which is very warm. Grandpa Li and Grandma Li each have one, and mention it wherever they go in winter. There is a lot of charcoal after the fire in the cafeteria. The elderly in the village like to go to the storage room to talk about their daily life. By the way, they can also add some charcoal to the ash cage, which can be roasted overnight when they are brought home at night. On the second day of junior high school, when they returned to their parents'' home, the two aunts of the Li family did not return to Banzhulin, but only brought letters saying that they would come back when they had time. Li Ma didn''t go back to her mother''s house this year. She sent a letter to her mother''s house a few years ago saying that she would not go back after the new year. Now she eats in the cafeteria, and she can live on. She once told her parents to prepare them well, hoping that they can remember what she said and pass the early stage safely. After the ?? year, the rice is getting thinner and thinner, and it can be said that people can see the shadows. It''s almost time to go to work, and if it goes on like this, people''s hearts will be scattered, and it will be difficult to lead the team. Li Jianyuan went to the fifth team to find the village chief, and wanted to ask how the village arranged it? The village chief, Li Xingwang, was about forty-five years old, just in his prime. When he found the village chief, he was talking with the leader of the fifth team. Li Jianyuan said to the village chief in the past, "Village chief, I want to discuss something with you, do you have time?" "If you have something to say here, in fact, you don''t need to say it, I know what it is?" Li Jianyuan saw the village chief''s expression that I know what you are looking for, and knew that this matter might be difficult to handle. "Village Chief, our team doesn''t have enough food for the harvest, what should we do?" "You still have food to eat and harvest. Our team has difficulty even in the spring. If you give support, you will definitely be returned first." When the village chief heard that the third team had food and received it, he immediately opened his mouth to borrow the food. The real thing is that he can get it now. When Li Jianyuan heard it, I came to find a solution for you, not to lend you food, and even if I lent it to you, the old man in the village would not pull the skin off. When he saw that the village chief was about to get close to him, he was so frightened that he didn''t even ask, so he should run away! If you don''t run faster, the food in the team will be lost. Li Jianyuan ran back to the Bamboo Forest and immediately shouted "Assemble" with a wooden trumpet. Most of the people in the village were cooking fire on the sun dam. When they heard the assembly, they quickly gathered around to listen to the captain¡¯s speech. "Tell someone to find an accountant and a scorer, and each family will go back to get what they need. The food will be distributed today. Hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to keep the food." When the villagers didn''t hurry up, they couldn''t keep the food, and immediately scattered like a swarm of swarms to their homes. Some old people who didn''t understand what was going on asked Li Jianyuan: "What the **** is going on here? Didn''t you go to the village chief? Why did you say you couldn''t keep the food when you came back?" "Oh, don''t ask, hurry up and help, the fifth team is running out of food, I heard that we can eat the food we receive, and want to borrow our food, you don''t hurry, you really want people to borrow it. ?" "Accountant Li, please make a record. Today, we will not use work points for the time being. First, we will divide basic rations and divide them according to the number of people. Be quick!" Li Xiaoyu also heard about the food distribution at home. Li''s father went to work and was not at home. Li Ma went to the storage room again. The four brothers and sisters flocked to the storage room with the family''s sacks, baskets, and bags. The ?? is divided according to the head, one person is divided into 50 catties of gross grain, and the eight members of the Li family are divided into 400 catties. It¡¯s only February, and we won¡¯t be able to harvest wheat until May. On average, the average monthly per capita grain is only 16 catties and 60 taels of gross grain. I can imagine how big the gap is. "Hurry up, get the food and go home and hide it. If something goes wrong, I can''t take care of it. I''ll have my last meal in the cafeteria today, and I''ll eat it in each house in the future." "Captain, go back to eat, there is no pot at home, how do you cook?" "I think of a way myself, I don''t have an iron pot, but there will always be a crock pot. It''s better to go to town tomorrow to buy it while there are not many people buying pots. Otherwise, I won''t even have to buy a crock pot in the future. No one is allowed to go out and say the difference. If you let me know about the food, I will definitely deduct one month''s work points from his family." Li Xiaoyu is of course happy to hear that he can have **** by himself! You have to go back early to prepare, and go to town tomorrow to get everything at home. The villagers who carry food on their backs all go to their homes quickly. They have to hide the food where others can''t find it. If it is lost, the family is really afraid of starvation. The **** in the village have returned to the village. Now they have to be more careful to hide. Everyone is worried that the **** will attack the village. As the saying goes: Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass on the edge of their nests, but the villagers only eat grass on the edge of their nests, which is really not a thing, and such people should be harvested by heaven. Li Chengji''s grain was put into the barn by Li Chengji, and a copper lock was added outside. From now on, the family must take precautions, and no one should take advantage of it. Li Chengji saw that the yard didn''t even have a door, and the firewood house was so rudimentary that it could be knocked over with a single kick. How could this prevent the **** in the village? I don''t know if it''s too late to repair the house now? The old and weak in the family are the targets of the scoundrel, and together with old grudges, it is more likely to attract the scoundrel. There are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, but there is no one who can prevent thieves for a thousand days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： discuss Chapter 124 Discussion The villagers had their last dinner in the cafeteria, and they will eat their own food tomorrow. This is the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers, and the good ones are all on their own. "Captain, the food is distributed, but there is no food to eat. The private land has been taken up. What kind of vegetables should we use?" "Don''t think about these things, the above will notify you when you can do it, and now you can''t plant if you can''t plant it. You must not be a model. No one can save you. When you do, think carefully about your sons and daughters. There will be another day off tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, I will go to work. In the future, the private plots in the village will be managed in a unified way, and they will be used to grow vegetables, which will be divided according to the head. " After the captain finished speaking, he went home first. He was afraid that the fifth team would really come and he would not be able to hide. He went home and went to sleep, and he would not open the door if anyone called. Li Jianyuan returned home and spent a restless night. The next day he went out with two dark circles under his eyes, and he also went to town to buy, and he didn''t even have a grain of salt at home. The couple entrust their home to their children, let them watch the house at home, and don¡¯t let others into the house. There are many people who go to the town to buy things today, and there are people from every household. The Li family was inherited by Li Ma and Li Cheng. Li Xiaoyu originally wanted to go, but was rejected by the second brother. Li Xiaoyu is a bachelor. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. I can''t find the way if I want to go! Li Chengji looked at her with a warning: "Little sister, you''d better stay at home honestly for me, don''t run around, if I find out, do you think I''ll take care of you? Little brother, take good care of my little sister. , she is not allowed to go out today! If she goes out, I will clean up with you too!" Li Xiaoyu, who was grounded again, didn''t understand why she was always not allowed to go out? Can''t figure it out! Said to go to the town to buy things, but where did the rural people get the tickets. Now you need tickets to buy things, and you can''t buy them without a ticket. Li Xiaoyu originally wanted to take the opportunity to go to the town to see if there was a black market, but now that she was banned, it was useless to think about it. "Second brother, you don''t have any tickets, where can you buy things?" "Go to Er Gu to find a way, buy something for emergency first, and let''s talk about the rest later. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Be honest with me, there are many people." "Second brother, it''s better if I go with you!" "No way!" The ruthless second brother carried the basket and left with Li Ma, the three brothers and sisters left at home look at me, I look at you. "Little sister, don''t think about running away, I don''t want to be cleaned up by the second brother!" "That''s because you''re not good at learning. If you can beat the second brother, who do you think will clean up who?" "Yes, the second brother can fight back if he hits me, but it''s even worse when Dad finds out, so you still can''t run." "You can go with me!" "Little sister, don''t think about fooling your third brother. If you say you can''t go out, you can''t go out. Your big sister, I''m not a decoration!" The bored Li Xiaoyu could only stay at home honestly. At noon, he cooked red rice porridge in the courtyard in a crock pot, washed the red rice with water, cut the bamboo slices into pieces and cooked them together. Don''t think about vegetables or anything. There was a bowl of red rice porridge in front of each person at the dinner table. When Grandma Li saw that there was not a single dish, it was still red rice porridge, and she began to scold: "Damn girl, you can give me this, as I am old, I want to eat something good. If I can''t eat it, why am I so miserable?" "If you don''t eat, get out. What''s there to cry about? Don''t even look at what time it is now? I can''t even eat enough, and I want to eat well!" Grandpa Li yelled, making Grandma Li cry. In his throat, he didn''t dare to make a sound for a long time, he picked up the bowl in front of him and wanted to leave. "Put the bowl down, no one will stop you if you want to leave, but don''t take anything with you." Grandpa Li said to Grandma Li seriously. If this old woman is not cured, she will go to heaven. Grandma Li pursed her lips, sat down and finished the red rice porridge in the bowl. Before leaving, she gave the three brothers and sisters a bitter look. Li Xiaoyu looked at grandma speechlessly, grandpa scolds you, why are you staring at us? What a mess! couldn''t go out to play, so Li Xiaoyu had to look through her second brother''s textbook. The new semester was about to start, and she still didn''t want to go to school this semester. is not guarding at home, how can you rest assured? There are two troubles in the village now, and if they are not resolved, they will definitely bring trouble to the family. Thinking of this, she didn''t even bother to flip through the book. Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes against the wall and pretended to sleep. In fact, she was secretly planning in her mind, how to get rid of the **** in the village? It must be a hit, so that he can never turn over. The troubles at home also need a suitable opportunity, and this opportunity will come soon. When Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts ran fast and fell asleep, Li Ma and Li Chengji came back. Hearing the movement, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and saw that her mother and second brother were back, and she wanted to know what they brought back. When Li Ma and Li Chengji put down the backpack, she found that there was a crock pot in each of the backpacks, and the rest was a small packet of salt. Nothing else, nothing else! Li Xiaoyu was a little skeptical of what he saw, why is there only such a thing? "Second brother, why are there so few things?" "All the things that the supply and marketing cooperatives don''t need tickets for are sold out. The jar and salt are still bought by the second aunt. There are too many people. Some places also distribute food like us, so many people go to buy things, it is estimated that the distribution Everyone who has food has gone." "Don''t you have knives and pots?" "We don''t have any of those things. Even if we have them, we can''t afford them. One pot requires 18 industrial coupons. How can we afford it, not to mention that the supply and marketing cooperative doesn''t have a single pot." Second brother said that the supply and marketing cooperative has no pots, so the knives and pots in her space can''t be taken out, and there are things that can''t be taken out for use, it''s too uncomfortable! Li Xiaoyan brought out the red rice porridge left for the two of them, after the two finished their meal. Li Chengji put the crock pot on the stove, the size was just right, tried to light it, and smoke came out from the crock pot. "Little brother, go get some yellow mud and come back." Li Xiaoyu saw that she and the second brother were left in the kitchen, so she leaned in front of the second brother and asked in a low voice, "Second brother, is there a black market in the town?" "I don''t know, I didn''t dare to go. There are too many people and it is easy to be discovered. If you catch it, you will be labeled as a speculator. You must not go!" Li Chengji warned. "Wait first, there will be opportunities later, don''t go recklessly without knowing anything, something will happen!" "Well then, we''ll talk about it later." Li Chengji used yellow mud to cover the sides of the pot to prevent smoke from leaking out. Because the weather is cold and not easy to dry, I light the fire and bake it slowly with a small fire. "Second brother, let''s go to the river to find some wild vegetables, otherwise there will be no vegetables to eat at night." Li Xiaoyu called the second and third brothers, each holding a piece of bamboo, which was left over from the frame that Grandpa Li made last year. . People looking for wild vegetables by the river can be seen everywhere. This is a rare place in the Bamboo Forest where there are wild vegetables, so people looking for wild vegetables basically come here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： dig wild vegetables Chapter 125 Digging Wild Vegetables The wild vegetables in early spring have just sprung up, tender buds, but not out. That is to say, after digging for a long time, there is only one bottom of the basket, and the boiling water at home will be less. Wild vegetables are not as delicious as imagined. They have a bitter taste. With only salt, they are by no means fresh and delicious as some people say. Whoever eats them knows! There are too many people to dig up any wild vegetables. There are more monks and less porridge. This is the current situation. Li Xiaoyu was walking around with a piece of bamboo to see what others were digging? Shepherd''s purse, purslane, malantou, water celery, small root garlic, spiny cabbage, bitter cabbage, folded ear root, dandelion... are some common local wild vegetables, but the amount is not large. Li Xiaoyu, who was wandering inadvertently, slowly moved away from the crowd and arrived at the riverside of the fifth team. There are very few people digging wild vegetables here, because the five teams are backed by Eagle Mountain, and the people who may dig wild vegetables went to Eagle Mountain. Li Xiaoyu saw that there were a lot of wild vegetables, and he didn''t care whether it was bad or not, so he squatted down and tried to pry it with bamboo chips. After prying a small pile, she found out that the basket was with the second brother. It was rare to encounter wild vegetables, and she didn''t want to miss it. Scanning the surroundings with his divine sense, no one was found, and with a wave of his hand, he retracted it all into the space. Then I remembered that I should grow some wild vegetables in the space, and take them out when eating so that they will not be found. This is a good idea. When Li Xiaoyu was digging, he digs the roots one by one, throws them into the space while digging, and uses his spiritual sense to plant them around the black soil, so that he does not need to occupy the area, and the best of both worlds! Li Xiaoyu, who was prying farther and farther away, found a small piece of undigged red rice field in a sunken place by the river. The red sorrel vine is already gone, use a bamboo piece to pry open a vine, the red stalk below is still intact, and has not been frozen. This small piece of red scorpion land is about half of the land, but I can''t let others know, Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to go back and call the two brothers. Ghost cleverly observed the surrounding terrain, and now that no one was there, she took out a kitchen knife from the space. Holding the kitchen knife in both hands, he began to shave the red glutinous rice vigorously, and he did not forget to put it in the space while slicing. "Little sister, little sister..." Li Xiaoyu, who was so devastated, heard someone calling her, and realized that she had forgotten her two brothers. took a look at the red rice field that was only half-planed, and then left, reluctant to get what was about to come. Li Xiaoyu left the depression, stood up and waved hard to the two brothers: "Brother, I''m on the fifth team''s side." Li Chengji, who came over, heard her echo, and when he saw that she didn''t go back, he waved to himself vigorously, and knew that there must be something good. He never doubted the little sister''s luck. "Little brother, little sister is in front, let''s go over." The two brothers saw that Li Xiaoyu was covered in mud, even on her face, Li Chengji raised his hand to wipe her face: "How did you do it, so much mud, it''s rolling in a mud pit!" "I''m not a cow, what a mud pit!" Li Xiaoyu was really speechless to the second brother, and called his sister a cow, isn''t he also a cow? "Second brother, there are times when you have no brains! Haha!" Li Chengyi who reacted mocked Li Chengji. "Go away, I''m just talking casually, nothing else! You''re thinking too much!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to talk to him, so he took him to see the red scorpion field. Li Chengji was overjoyed when he saw the saffron in the hollow. Although the little girl has space, there is no shortage of food at home, but it cannot be conjured out of thin air. There must be a source! Isn''t there the best excuse now? Sure enough, the little sister''s luck is good! "Little brother, you go back and ask Mom to come with you, bring two bigger backpacks, and don''t let anyone know." One more person planed, and the speed was more than doubled. The two brothers and sisters finished the planing of the red rice field before Li Ma came. Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to take out some of the red glutinous rice in the space and mix it with the freshly planed one. There was no difference. "Second brother, let me go ahead and see if there is anything else?" Li Xiaoyu said to Li Chengji, and then walked forward. There is one piece here, maybe there will be a second piece ahead. Maybe it was because his luck ran out today, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t find anything useful anymore. It was getting late, and the riverside in the dark night was still a bit infiltrating. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to stay any longer, and trot back all the way to find the second brother. When I went back, I saw that my mother and third brother had arrived, and my eldest sister was also here. "Mom, eldest sister." Li Xiaoyu happily ran to eldest sister, Li Xiaoyan reached out her hand in disgust to stop her from jumping on her body. "Stop, don''t throw yourself on me, you''re covered in mud." "Mom, the eldest sister dislikes me." Li Xiaoyu turned to pounce on her mother, Li Ma caught her and slapped her twice on the back. "It''s so dirty, it''s strange that your sister doesn''t despise you, only your mother doesn''t despise you." Li Xiaoyu wrote a note to the eldest sister in the small book, dislike me, and we will settle the account slowly in the future to see how much you can get, hum! Mother and a few put on red scorpions on their backs and went home by night. Father Li had already prepared dinner at home and was waiting for them to come back for dinner. Li Xiaoyan took the wild vegetables and washed them, blanched them in boiling water, and mixed them with salt water mixed with salt. It was a dish. It¡¯s really hard to accept that the big fish and meat have fallen to the current saltwater mixed wild vegetables. Li Xiaoyu took a sip, an astringent taste filled his mouth, stretched his neck to swallow, and dared not take another sip. When Li Xiaoyu saw the family, except for Grandma Li, they all ate salt water mixed with wild vegetables without changing their face. I feel that my way of doing things is still a little bit worse! It still takes hard work! In order to practice his Taoism, Li Xiaoyu took another chopstick. frowned and closed his eyes with a deadly expression, Li Chengji couldn''t stand it any longer. "Little girl, don''t eat it if you don''t like it." Li Chengji stretched out his chopsticks and ate the wild vegetables by himself, and decided to take his little sister out tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu, who was drinking porridge, didn''t know that because she couldn''t eat wild vegetables, her ban was lifted, and she could still go to town. School will start in a few days, so while he is at home, he should prepare all the things at home, so as not to let the little sister go out for adventure alone. When he was about to sleep, Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu, "Little sister, get up at four o''clock tomorrow morning and go to town with me." "Really!" The unexpected joy came so suddenly, Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to go to the town''s black market so soon. "Oh! Second brother, you finally figured it out, it''s great! You must be on time tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyu went back to the house, prepared her small schoolbag and small backpack, and set the alarm time. Lying on the bed, consciousness entered the space, sorted out the urgently needed things at home, and prepared a basket of eggs, intending to explore the depths of the black market. Prepared the things he needed for tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu let himself go to sleep quickly. Don''t miss the time in the morning, otherwise the second brother will have to nag her again. The alarm clock rang, Li Xiaoyu rolled over and got up, quickly put on his clothes, and went out with a small backpack and a small schoolbag on his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： black market Chapter 126 Black Market To see the black market, Li Xiaoyu is both nervous and excited, how to break it! In order to enter the black market, Li Xiaoyu took off the sandbag from his leg. If he really encounters something, he can run faster, but he can''t hold back the second brother. Li Cheng took over the small backpack on her back, the brother and sister flashed their torches into the night, and ran towards the town at a very fast speed. Li Chengji saw that the little sister could easily keep up with him, and once again increased the speed, the little sister could still follow him calmly. "Little girl, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so fast!" "That''s right, I''m not practicing in vain." Li Xiaoyu was proud. "Keep working hard!" It takes less than 20 minutes to get from the Bamboo Forest to the town, which normally takes more than an hour for ordinary people to walk there. "Second brother, do you know where that place is?" "I don''t know either, let''s take a look first! The town is so big, you can always find it." As the two passed a low bridge, lights flashed by the river. Li Xiaoyu''s heart was tight, could it be that there was something unclean? She grabbed Li Chengji''s clothes tightly: "Second brother, by the river..." "Little sister, don''t be afraid, give me a stick!" Li Chengji whispered to her, asking her to follow behind and don''t move. Li Xiaoyu took out two one-meter-long spotted bamboos from the space, and the two touched them quietly, wanting to see what was there? When ?? approached, a low voice came from the front: "Who is there, come out?" Hearing that it was a human voice, the brothers and sisters were relieved. Fortunately, it was a human being, otherwise they still don¡¯t know what to do? Li Xiaoyu just realized that this is a black market! How to put it by the river, if you don''t know it, it''s really easy to scare you into trouble. Li Xiaoyu took out a basket of eggs and two pieces of coarse cloth from the space, handed one to the second brother, let him cover his face, and put Banzhu back in the space. The two walked over with their faces covered, and a young man about eighteen or nineteen stood up and asked, "Buy or sell?" The two of them were stunned for a moment, what is it? The young man was stunned when he saw the two of them, he knew that this was the first time he had come to trade, and he said again: "Are you buying something or selling something?" "Both to buy and to sell." "Give me two cents." Li Xiaoyu then realized that this is the management fee to be paid for entering the black market. is quite advanced, we all know that there will be management fees, but how advanced can it be? "Is there any guarantee for paying the money?" Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. The young man saw that the two of them didn''t understand anything, so he explained to the two: "You don''t have to pay for buying things, but you have to pay for selling things, and pay by head. If anyone comes with a red armband, we will notify you." After paying two cents, the brother and sister were able to enter. Walk forward less than 20 meters, is the black market, this is a low-lying place. During the dry season in winter, the pebbles on the riverside are exposed to the water surface, so the terrain is low, forming a natural large basin shape. It is about two miles away from the town. The surrounding terrain is open. If you really want to encounter anything, you can run in any direction. As long as you leave the small basin, you can run around, this is really a good place. These people are quite good at searching, and they were able to find such a place. There are not many people selling things on the black market. There are about 17 or 8 sellers, and many people watch them. Often, good things are bought at high prices as soon as they are put out. The brothers and sisters walked around and found no one selling eggs, nor did they know the price. There are two shops that sell seasonings, soy sauce and salt each bought a pound. The grains sold were baogu and red glutinous rice. The rice was bought as soon as it appeared, and the price was already 80 cents a pound, which was five times higher than the original price. The price is really high, Li Xiaoyu wants to sell some of the food in the space. You can exchange money and reduce inventory, so why not do it? Li Chengji saw the little girl staring at others with bright eyes, and immediately stopped her: "Don''t keep staring at others, it will arouse people''s disgust." Well, I don''t look at people, I just look at the head office of Qian! "Second brother!" Li Xiaoyu motioned for the second brother to look at the rice seller, and Li Chengji shook his head at her, saying that he can''t do it now. The two of them found a space and lifted a corner of the rough cloth on the basket to reveal the eggs inside. As soon as ?? appeared, someone came over: "How many eggs?" "Five cents a." "Forty cents, I want them all." Li Chengji was startled when he heard that the little girl wanted fifty cents a piece, why are eggs so expensive? "Double yolk eggs, no bargaining." When someone heard the pair of yolk eggs, he didn''t even talk about the price. He lifted the basket and said, "How many, I want all of them." Eggs on the market are too hard to find. It is hard to find eggs, or double-yolked eggs. The price is really not expensive. A total of 20 eggs, received 10 yuan, Li Xiaoyu presented a basket. There are few things on the black market, not even an iron pot. The things used at home are all available in Li Xiaoyu''s space. The purpose of coming out is to understand the initial situation of the black market. The black market in the town is still too small, you should go to the black market in the county town, it would be better if you can go to the provincial capital. The brothers and sisters were about to leave the black market when someone shouted: "Run, the red armbands are here!" Hey Ma, I met you for the first time, what kind of luck! Li Chengji picked up his little sister and ran. At this time, there was no direction, and he just followed the person in front of him. The two quickly overtook the people in front of them, and they heard shouts from a distance, "Stop, don''t run, I see you!" As the two of them ran, Li Xiaoyu put both the backpack and the small schoolbag into the space, holding only a bamboo in his hand. In case of a real encounter, black lights blind fire, you can also give a sap to talk about it. When there was no sound behind them, the two of them realized where they had gone, and they were not familiar with the surrounding terrain at all, so they could only sit there and wait for the dawn to find their way back. "Little girl, don''t come again in the future, it''s too dangerous." "Second brother, it''s alright, mainly because we are not familiar with the surrounding terrain. This kind of thing always has to go through. I want to take advantage of the opportunity of the past few years to save more things, so I don''t have to worry about it so much in the future." "Little girl, you shouldn''t do these things." "You''re wrong, only I can do these things. You and your third brother will join the army in the future, and you can''t leave any stains, only me is the most suitable. This is called hard work for the able, right? Now I will do more, and in the future I will have you to protect me! " "Okay, the second brother will protect you from now on!" Li Chengji made an eternal promise to his younger sister at this time. The sky is slightly bright, and the road can be vaguely seen. Because they were not familiar with this place, the two had to travel in the direction of home. I met a pedestrian on the road, and after asking, I found out that the two went to the Seven Stars Commune, and they were completely opposed to the Banzhulin. This happened to be where Li Auntie Li Jinhua worked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： return safely Chapter 127 Safe Return The two brothers and sisters returned to the town, and then back to the Bamboo Forest from the town. In a place where no one was on the road, Li Xiaoyu took out the prepared backpack from the space and let the second brother carry it, while she carried a small backpack and a small schoolbag. . After such a toss, the stomachs of the two protested. Hearing the voice, the brothers and sisters met and smiled. Thinking about their performance in the black market, the siblings felt both silly and exciting. The two brothers and sisters found a secluded place to have breakfast. The two sat directly on the ground. Li Xiaoyu packed the second brother with two beef buns, a steamed bun, a large meat bun, and a bowl of porridge. Her own is a bowl of porridge and a sugar bun. Looking at the porridge in his hand, Li Xiaoyu really wanted to drink soy milk, and also wanted to eat fried dough sticks. "Second brother, I want to drink soy milk!" Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Chengji pitifully. "Little girl, this is a bit difficult! How about you bring out some beans and go back and let''s grind them." Li Xiaoyu heard it, of course! With a wave of his hand, a 10-pound bag of soybeans appeared on the ground. After dinner, Li Chengji put the soybeans in a basket, and the brother and sister went home. As soon as the two entered the village, they met Grandpa Li who was strolling at the entrance of the village. "Grandpa, why didn''t you go with your old buddy!" Li Chengji was surprised to see grandpa walking around the village alone. "I don''t want to play with them today, they all want to grab my cigarettes." Li Xiaoyu heard this and couldn''t help but mourned for grandpa''s old guys. Grandpa even abandoned them for a puff of cigarettes, which is really no friends after cigarettes. Li Xiaoyu whispered to him: "Grandpa, don''t worry about not smoking, I can get it for you." Grandpa Li heard this and said happily: "Then I''ll give them cigarettes!" Li Xiaoyu looked at Grandpa Li with admiration and gave a thumbs up: "Grandpa, you are still taller!" "With so many things on your back, hurry home and don''t let anyone see it." Grandpa Li urged the two to go back quickly. Back home, Li Ma, eldest sister and third brother were not at home, they all went to work. Li Ma and the eldest sister count as adult work points, eight work points a day. The third brother was under fifteen years old and only had two work points a day. After the captain came back, the work points returned to the time when they were originally set. Li Chengji soaked all the soybeans, and in the afternoon, he could go to Grandpa Wu''s house to grind soy milk. Originally, there was a mill shared by the two families in the yard, but it was placed at the door of Mr. Li. It was full of things, and it was difficult to clean up. In order to prevent their family from saying unpleasant things, it was better to go to the fifth grandpa''s house. The fifth grandfather is Grandpa Li''s younger brother. He is separated from the Li family by a wall. He has two sons and a pair of twins. Li Shuangming is the youngest son of the twins. One iron wok without ears, one kitchen knife, one machete, one bottle of oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, one pack of five-jin rice, and two dried noodles. There is a big piece of fat at the bottom of the back basket, weighing two pounds. How can it be possible to have only meat and no vegetables? Li Xiaoyu took out some vegetables that were in season with potatoes, cabbage, and radishes from the space. She couldn''t help thinking: fortunately, I didn''t sell vegetables because they were cheap, otherwise it wouldn''t be so convenient. Li Xiaoyu said to Li Chengji: "Second brother, keep these things in the back room and hide them, so as not to run away again later." Li Chengji understood what little sister meant, it was really inconvenient to have such a person at home. "Second brother, I''ll go to the mountain to have a look, and come back with some wild vegetables." Li Xiaoyu took a small basket and a bamboo knife and went up the mountain to find someone. The people in the fields are all weeding in the wheat fields. The weeds emerge very quickly. If you don¡¯t **** for a few days, it will become a large area. The weeds will compete with the wheat for fertility. In the growing season of wheat, as the temperature rises, the wheat begins to grow. Most of the plants grow leaves after the year, and the sheaths extend from dark green to turquoise. The leaves at the roots of wheat in the ground appear yellowing. This is because after a winter of consumption, the nutrients in the soil can no longer be supplied to the wheat for consumption, so this phenomenon needs to be topdressed in time. You can only use farmyard manure for top dressing, and don¡¯t even think about chemical fertilizers. It takes money and money to buy chemical fertilizers, but Bamboo Forest has no money or money, so they can only use farmyard manure. Farmyard manure refers to the manure collected in the countryside, the manure of livestock, as well as green manure, mud manure, and plant ash. Pile these manures in a big pit, and the manure becomes black, rotten, smelly, unpleasant, unsightly and disgusting, making people afraid to approach. Women and children are weeding in the front, and the strong men are topdressing in the back. Everyone works together and hopes that this year''s wheat harvest will be better. Although the food has been distributed, but that amount is not enough to eat at all, I want to earn more work points now, so that I can distribute more food when the time comes. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel! Li Xiaoyu found the place where Li Ma and the others went to work, and saw that there were several large piles of weeds pulled from the field by the roadside. Now there are no chickens and pigs, these weeds have lost their function. In line with the principle of not wasting, Li Xiaoyu really wanted to put it in the space to feed the poultry. Seeing that the mountains were full of people, he could only sigh helplessly, the time and place were not in harmony! She squatted beside Ma Li and whispered, "Mom, I''m back, and everything in our house is ready! You leave the edible wild vegetables!" After that, she ran to the eldest sister and the third brother, and gave them Leave the same words. After handing over the digging of wild vegetables, Li Xiaoyu wandered around the ground idly. She found that the wheat in the field has a common problem, that is, lack of fertility, sparse growth, and excessive spacing. These are all caused by the lack of fertilization when planting, and the large distance in order to speed up the planting, which may become a good thing invisibly. When the bell rang, the villagers didn¡¯t care how they were doing their work. As long as the bell rang, it meant that the work was done today, and they were not in charge of the rest. Each took the tools to the storage room and returned them. These tools belonged to the public family, and few people in the private family own iron tools. They all watched Li Ma record her work points before leaving to go home. Each went home and rested, not to mention. Li Xiaoyu went home with her family. Li Xiaoyan was carrying the wild vegetables she had picked. Thinking of eating wild vegetables again today, she was also a little uncomfortable! Li Xiaoyan, who came home with a sad face, did not expect that as soon as she entered the courtyard, she smelled the smell of meat, which was still wafting from her kitchen. This is, I don¡¯t have to eat wild vegetables today, it¡¯s great! On the table are a pot of roasted pork with potatoes, a stir-fried cabbage, a few bowls of crushed corn porridge, and a few steamed red glutinous rice. Li Ma said to Li Xiaoyu: "Go and call your grandfather and grandma for dinner." "Grandma has dinner!" Li Xiaoyu raised her neck and shouted. "Soul!" Grandma Li scolded in the main room. Grandpa Li glanced at the old woman who was becoming less and less important, and felt really sad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Dilemma Chapter 128 Dilemma I didn''t expect that she was getting old, and she was getting more and more outrageous. When I was young, I didn''t like my younger son, but it wasn''t too much. At that time, I needed to have some face, but now I don''t want to be an old man. If it goes on like this, the family will be scattered by her. One is the old wife who gave birth to children for him, and the other is the young son who is dragging him with **** and urine. It''s a dilemma! "Grandpa, it''s time to eat!" Li Xiaoyu saw that Grandpa Li was constantly puffing the cigarette, his face hidden in the smoke, looming, and there was a sense of ethereal. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Grandpa Li lowered her head to smoke, but she didn''t respond at all. She squatted in front of Grandpa and shouted loudly again: "Grandpa!" The brooding grandpa Li was awakened by the shout, put down the cigarette in his hand, and looked up at his little granddaughter, who was looking at him with concern. "Grandpa is fine! Let''s go and eat." Li Xiaoyu didn''t believe that he was okay, so he swallowed what he wanted to ask, and stretched out his short hand to help grandpa get up. Grandma Li at the dinner table had already eaten with a bowl, but she ate quickly with her mouth deflated. Grandpa Li pressed the anger in his heart, sat down and said, "Let''s all eat!" The whole family ate in silence, and they had to hurry up, or else the food would have to go to someone else''s house after a while. After Grandma Li finished her meal, she picked up the bowl and filled it with a bowl of roasted pork with potatoes, ready to go. "Put it down, do it again, and go back to my parents'' house immediately." Grandpa Li didn''t lift his head, his voice was calm, and he was extremely calm. The whole family looked at Grandpa Li in shock, this is the veteran who is going to be stunned! I am very happy, has grandpa finally decided to treat grandma? It''s long overdue! Grandma Li saw that the old man didn''t save her face, and wanted to drive her back to her mother''s house. She was already old, and there was no one in her mother''s house. Now she wants to drive her back to her mother''s house. Where can she go? Grandma Li immediately sat on the ground and started to splash, crying and scolding Grandpa Li and Father Li''s family over and over again. Li Xiaoyu stared at Grandma Li who was stunned. She didn''t expect her to be such a shrew. It was really insightful! Li Ma and Li Xiaoyan heard her unpleasant words, their faces were flushed red, and their heads were almost lowered into the bowl. Li Chengji''s fingernails were pinched into the flesh without knowing it. Hearing the ugly words, and thinking of what the little sister had said, the hatred in his heart welled up in his heart. "Second brother!" Li Xiaoyu found out what was wrong with the second brother, held his hand with his hand, and shook his head at him. "Have you had enough trouble? Continue if you don''t!" Grandpa Li put down the bowl in his hand and calmly looked at Grandma Li who was sloppy, motioning her to continue if she wanted to make trouble. Grandma Li knew that this time it would not work, she got up and wiped her face with her sleeves, patted the ashes on her body, and left as if nothing happened. Li Xiaoyu looked at Grandma Li, who was operated by God, and was so shocked that her jaw dropped. To be able to do this is truly as expected of Grandma Li! It''s not unreasonable to eat the old man to death all these years. Such talent, if used in other areas, will surely become a great person. In the afternoon, Ma Li took her two children to work. Before she left, Ma Li said to them, "Be sure to lock the door of the back room when you go out, don''t forget!" Mama Li was also frightened by Grandma Li''s operation, so she should be careful. When she didn''t want to come back, there was nothing at home. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went to the fifth grandpa''s house next door to grind beans. When Grandpa Li saw this, he went with them to the fifth brother''s house, and also helped the two children with beans. He also didn''t want to look at that face at home, thinking about what she had done was really distasteful. Li Wuye was the only one at home, and the fifth grandmother went to bring the children to Li Shuangming. Several children of Li Wuye''s family have already married. After they got married, they were divided up. Now Li Wuye and his second son live together. Because the eldest son has never been married, he lives with the second son with them. "Grandpa Fifth, let''s borrow a mill from your family." Li Chengji said to Grandpa Li. Li Wuye saw that the third brother came in with them, and hurriedly got up and greeted them to come in and sit. He took out the tobacco leaves that he had been reluctant to smoke, and handed it to Grandpa Li for him to smoke. Grandpa Li compared the cigarette stick in his hand to him, indicating that he had it himself. "You go to the grinding, I will talk to the third brother." Grandpa Li waved his hand to reject Fifth Master Li and asked him to go to the mill to talk, he had to add soybeans to the two children. If Li Xiaoyu was asked to add soybeans, he would not worry. The stone mill is made of two round stones. The mill is a two-layer plane, and the joints of the two layers have textures. The soybeans with water enter the middle of the two layers from the upper holes, move outward along the texture, and roll over. The two layers are ground up, and the water flows into the wooden barrel attached below. Li Chengji finished grinding the beans, thanked Li Wuye, and went home to cook soy milk. Taking advantage of the fact that there are few people at home, the little sister can put it away after cooking, and when she wants to drink, she can take it out at any time. Li Xiaoyu put away most of the soy milk cooked by the second brother and put it in the large earthen jar in the No. 2 library of the space. When you want to drink it, add sugar. "Little girl, go to the field and ask Mom to come back and ask her to come back and order some tofu." As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard that his mother was told to come back and order some tofu, he ran away. "Mom, come home with me, I''m looking for you in a hurry!" "What''s the matter? You are in a hurry, please slow down!" Niangs hurried for a while, Li Chengji saw them coming back, and hurriedly shouted: "Mom, come get some tofu, it''s going to be pasty." "You''re burning a little fire!" Li Ma went into the house to find the brine, and hurriedly worked her way through, and finally ordered the tofu. Pour the bean curd into a basket covered with filter cloth, wrap the filter cloth to filter the water, and press the cutting board on it. Pressing it for a while will make the tofu older. "Open later. I went back to the field to work. You two cleaned up these things at home." "Mom, drink a bowl of soy milk before leaving." Li Ma took the soy milk that Li Chengji handed over, drank it in one breath, wiped her mouth and walked out. "You two should also drink more soy milk at home, Xiao Yuer put more sugar!" Li Ma said as she walked. Finally drinking the sweet soy milk, Li Xiaoyu was content with holding a big sea bowl, her head almost buried in it. Li Ma, who came home from work, knew that they were grinding the beans at Li Wuye¡¯s house, and asked Li Chengji to send two pieces of tofu to express his gratitude. She also put a piece of tofu in a bowl and asked the third child to send it to Li Er''s father''s house, as well as to the captain''s house. The Li Da everyone will wait for the second child to come back and then send it. She will not let the two daughters send Li Da everyone, I''m afraid Daughter was scolded. When the two brothers came back, they brought back some red glutinous rice, which was a gift from Li Wuye, Li Erpa and the captain. Li Chengji sent a piece of tofu to everyone, and when Aunt Li saw that there was only one piece, she immediately stepped down. "Just send such a piece, it''s not enough for a dish." Li Chengji was very annoyed when she heard this blatant request: "Auntie, how big is your plate, two kilograms is not enough for one plate." After speaking, he picked up his own bowl and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： pick up weeds Chapter 129 Picking Weeds He has never seen such a person. He has never returned a piece of grass to eat someone else''s house, and he has a small face. It''s really a good family! Father Li came back to see that there was tofu at home, and happily rolled up his sleeves to show off his skills. He had learned a few skills from Chef Huang, and he had to show off his skills today. Grandpa Li and Father Li both like to eat tofu, no matter what kind of dish it is made of tofu, they love to eat it, so Father Li went to learn a few tofu dishes in order to make the old father like it. Stir-fried pork with yellow tofu on both sides, braised tofu, and a cabbage tofu soup, each of which is a big pot. The whole family, except Li Ma, likes to eat tofu dishes, especially the fried pork with yellow tofu on both sides, which is the most popular. It would be more delicious if there were garlic sprouts, Li Xiaoyu regretted not taking out the garlic sprouts earlier. After eating, Li Chengji said to Li''s father, "Dad, replace the firewood house with an earthen wall. You see, the bamboo wall is not safe at all." Father Li thought that it was time to replace the walls of the firewood house. There were holes everywhere, and rain was leaking. Anyone who came here could get in. "Then I''ll go to the village now and ask to see if anyone has adobe bricks that are not in use temporarily. I''ll exchange them with them to use them first." After Mr. Li finished speaking, he took Li Chengji with a flashlight and went to a few close friends in the village to ask about Adobe. Li Xiaoyu saw that the second brother and the old man had gone out, so she told Ma Li that she was going to find the old man. She flashed a flashlight and sneaked into the field quietly, and put the unwanted weeds on the roadside into the space. These can be used to feed poultry in the mountains and forests, but they cannot be wasted. After collecting the weeds in the field, Li Xiaoyu went to the village with a flashlight. On the way, she always felt that someone was following her behind her, so scared that she didn''t dare to look back. All the way back to the village in a hurry, on the way I met Li¡¯s father and Li Chengji who came out of Li Shuangming¡¯s house. "Old man, second brother, wait for me." Li Xiaoyu shouted as if seeing a savior. "Little girl, why are you outside?" Li Chengji heard Xiaomei''s voice and stopped by the road to wait for her. Seeing her sweating profusely, she ran over with a pale face and hurriedly pulled her: "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Second brother, someone is following me!" Li Xiaoyu''s voice was full of tears. "Who? Get out of here!" Li Chengji shouted and flashed his flashlight behind his little sister, but found nothing. Father Li pulled his little daughter and said, "Okay, don''t be afraid, it should be your own footsteps." "But I clearly heard footsteps following someone!" "That''s your own footsteps. If it''s too quiet at night, you''ll think that someone is following you, and you''ll frighten yourself. What are you afraid of coming out for?" Father Li slapped his little daughter. People are small and timid, and they want to go anywhere! "Really?" Li Xiaoyu was still skeptical. With the old man and the second brother around, she wanted to go in the middle and never go back. Back home, Li''s father said to Li''s mother: "I borrowed adobe bricks, but they all want food in exchange. I promised them that they could use red glutinous rice in exchange, and they all agreed. Tomorrow I will take two days off when I get off work, find a few more people, and I will be able to build the wall in two days. Find someone to work hard enough to take care of their meals, and they don¡¯t have to do it too well, as long as they are fed. If the dishes are to be prepared, I will leave it to Cheng Ji and Xiao Yu''er to do it. I have to go and return early. " After Li¡¯s father arranged everything, let the family rest early and get up early to exercise tomorrow. The father and son have been exercising all the time. After a long period of exercise, not only the body has become better, but the skills are also very flexible. As long as they do not encounter strong opponents, there is no problem in protecting themselves. Only Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, who especially like kung fu, are not very satisfied with their skills. They still have a long way to go to become masters. Although Li Xiaoyu''s skills are not very good, she runs fast. What Li''s father always told her is to run if she can''t beat her. As the saying goes: keep the green hills, don''t be afraid of running out of firewood. Li Xiaoyan''s skill is no problem to deal with two or three ordinary people. Li Xiaoyu imparted her own experience to the eldest sister. If you want to run fast, you have to practice like her first. After a long time, you can run fast and achieve the effect of strengthening your body. In addition, she is very proficient in 36 points, even with her eyes closed. This is a big killer, and it can have unexpected effects. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on the bed, used his divine sense to enter the space and put away everything that should be stored in it. Now she is not as enthusiastic as when she first got the space. At that time, she wished to be in the space 24 hours a day and use all the places that could be used. For fear that she would make a big mistake if she did less preparation, her whole body was tense, not letting herself relax a little. After getting sick, she figured out that many things cannot be changed by herself, as long as she does her part. The honey brewed by the bees in the space can be picked again. Li Xiaoyu cut off two-thirds of it with his divine sense. When the bees saw the honey was stolen by the unscrupulous owner, they all flew around the hive that Li Xiaoyu took away with his divine sense. . Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel ashamed when she saw this scene, when were bees so smart? The unscrupulous Li Xiaoyu still put away the hive, squeezed it out and put it in the No. 2 vault for preservation. She felt that she had no face to face those hard-working bees, and she slipped out her consciousness to sleep. On the second day when the bell rang for work, Li Xiaoyu woke up, got up and went out to see that the house was quiet, and she walked around the house, even Grandma Li was not home. When no one is at home, you can secretly drink soy milk, and then have a beef bun, and it would be even better if you have fried dough sticks. I have to take some time to fry fritters in the kitchen of the space. When I think about fritters, I have to make noodles. This Li Xiaoyu really doesn¡¯t know how to make noodles. I have to find an opportunity to ask my mother how to make noodles. After learning, I can make it myself in the space. eat. After breakfast, Li Xiaoyu put the breakfast reserved for her in the pot into the space. Close the door, carry a small hand behind your back, and go out for a walk. Before walking ten steps to the discharge gate, he was stopped by a voice. "Little Yu''er, where are you going? Come and drag the bamboo back for me." Grandpa Li''s voice came from the bamboo forest leisurely. "Grandpa, before you call me, can you say hello in advance, you are very scary." "In the daytime, what are you doing with such little guts, hurry up and drag the bamboo, build a house tomorrow, and chop more today." Wanted to go for a walk, but couldn''t go for a walk, Li Xiaoyu had to resign and drag the bamboo until Grandpa Li said enough. Tired Li Xiaoyu sat on the bamboo pile, resting his head with his hands, not wanting to move. Grandpa Li was sitting on the small stool, and he chopped the bamboo leaves and bamboo strips one by one. He wanted to prepare the bamboo for tomorrow, so that he could finish the work quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： borrow food Chapter 130 Borrowing Food Grandpa Li splits the bamboo strips quickly and thinly. The hatchet chops ''swipe'' on the bamboo, and he is invincible all the way. After looking at it for a while, Li Xiaoyu, who felt that there was nothing to see, said to Grandpa Li, "Grandpa, I went to the field to find my second brother." "Go!" Grandpa Li replied without raising his head, and the movement of his hands did not change at all. Today''s work is the same as yesterday, weeding and fertilizing. Li Xiaoyu only found Li Ma, the eldest sister and the third brother who were weeding in the field, and only when she asked Li Ma did she know that the second brother had gone to pick fat. Hearing the fat pick, Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to go to the second brother, so stay away! That smell is really bad. She was looking for edible wild vegetables in the field. Li Ma and the others also collected wild vegetables when they were pulling the grass. Now, except when the team divides vegetables, they can order vegetables. At other times, only wild vegetables can be used. The children in the family are the main force in collecting wild vegetables. home to eat. The area of ??the Bamboo Bamboo Forest is limited, and all the places that could be cultivated in the past have been opened up to grow crops. After the public ownership, the village still cultivates according to the previous habits, so there are fewer places where wild vegetables can be picked. Seeing that it was noon, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ma, "Mom, I''m going home to cook!" She went back with a basket of wild vegetables. Li Xiaoyu grabbed eight handfuls of rice with her little hand, added two big red stalks taken out from the space and cut them into pieces, poured them into a crock pot and boiled them. I steamed eight sticks of red glutinous rice in an iron pot with no ears. While heating the two stoves, I picked wild vegetables. After a while, I had to pay attention to whether the porridge in the pot was fluttering out. I was busy in the kitchen all by myself. When the bell rang, she had just cooked the porridge and red glutinous rice, and just waited for the eldest sister to come back to cook. Now she does not dare to be as reckless as before. Everyone has nothing at home, but her home is the same as before. Isn''t that telling others that her home has a private collection? After waiting for a long time to get back to the eldest sister, even the second brother didn''t come back. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what was going on? Putting down the washed wild vegetables in her hand, she ran out of the hospital to see what happened. I could only hear a faint noise coming from the storage room. I don¡¯t know what happened? Li Xiaoyu ran back to the kitchen to see that the fire in the stove was out, and closed the door to watch the fun. "Grandpa, I''ll go to the storage room to see what they''re up to?" Li Xiaoyu said to Grandpa Li. Grandpa Li is getting old and his ears are a bit back, so he didn''t hear the noise from the storage room at all. Now listening to her say this, she hurriedly asked, "Is there something wrong?" "Grandpa, it''s nothing, maybe someone is arguing. I''ll go and see it and come back and tell you." "If someone fights, you have to stay away!" "Know it!" The storage room on the sunbath was crowded with people returning from work. The captain''s voice said loudly, "We don''t have any food in our village, so hurry up and leave! We still have to go to work in the afternoon." "Didn''t you say that your team''s food can be eaten to harvest wheat?" The village chief Li Xingwang''s voice came out. "I didn''t say it, you heard it wrong!" The captain denied it, he was stupid to admit it. If you want to borrow food, the people in your team can''t get enough to eat. Where can you borrow food? What''s more, there is really no food in the team, and you can''t borrow it if you want to. The village chief did not expect Li Jianyuan to be so rude, and he would not admit what he said. He didn''t believe it anymore. He stayed here and didn''t leave, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t see the food. "If you don''t borrow food, I won''t leave." Li Xingwang shamelessly asked the six people who came with him to sit down. He would like to see, as long as they go to eat, they don''t believe that they can''t lend food. If you don''t borrow it, you will be scared to eat it. The captain laughed angrily when he saw the village chief sitting on the ground and didn''t leave: "If you don''t lend you food, you really won''t leave!" "If I don''t see food, I won''t leave!" "Okay, if you don''t leave, let''s go!" The captain waved his hand and took the lead to go home. When the villagers saw the captain leaving, they all followed. In the blink of an eye, only the village chief and the people he brought were left on the sun dam. A few people were dumbfounded. Why did they all leave? Did they not eat? "Village Chief, what should we do?" one of them asked. "What to do? Keep up with Li Jianyuan and see what the **** he''s up to!" Several people followed the village chief to Li Jianyuan''s house, but were stopped by a door in front of his courtyard. "Third son, go call the door." Three sons took a step forward, and the big palm of his hand clapped on the door with a ''smack''. Li Jianyuan had just sat down and was about to eat when he heard a knock on the door. He didn''t have to guess to know that it was the village chief who brought someone here. "Village Chief, what do you want?" Li Jianyuan asked helplessly. "I just wanted to borrow some food from you!" The village chief pushed him away, entered the courtyard, and saw food on the table in his main room. "How do you eat at home? Where is the cafeteria?" "Village Chief, you''ve seen it anyway, let''s be honest with you, our team hasn''t eaten in the cafeteria for a long time, and there will be no food if we eat it. It''s all divided, so I really don''t have any food to lend you, you can figure it out. !" The captain knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he simply said it out loud, what to do with love! "You are so courageous, you are not afraid of being caught." "It''s better to catch the typical than to be hungry! There are so many villagers, I can''t afford it." In fact, both of them knew about the problem, and no one took the lead before. Now that I finally have a precedent, I just went back and divided the food. Thinking of this, Li Xingwang couldn''t sit still. "Let''s go, we also go back and divide the food." Li Xingwang, the head of the village, thought about it as he walked. The grain can¡¯t be divided into one or two teams. If it is divided, the whole village will be divided. Even if it is typical, it will not be carried by one person. Returning to Team 5, the village chief asked the captain to gather the villagers to distribute the food, and then sent someone to notify the other captains, so that they could also distribute the food, and then they all went back to their homes to eat, and the cafeteria was temporarily closed. The village chief led the crowd to distribute food, not to mention. Li Xiaoyu saw the crowd on the sunbath and dispersed after a while, and she also dispersed with the crowd. Entered the yard and only listened to the third brother telling grandpa what happened just now. Someone told grandpa, just to prevent her from talking again. "Eating!" Li Chengji called out to several people in the yard to eat. Grandma Li, who had never seen anyone, heard the meal. He came out of the kitchen of everyone in Li Da, patted the ashes on his body, and went to eat in the kitchen of Li Xiaoyu''s house. After the meal, the go-to-work bell rang, Li Ma took a few children to work, and Li Xiaoyu also followed with a basket. You can also pick some wild vegetables back and save them for tomorrow. "Little Yu''er, you put the basket here, go back and get some bamboo leaves, there is no fire at home." Hearing what his mother said, Li Xiaoyu had to go back to fish for bamboo leaves, otherwise the family wouldn''t even be able to eat dinner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： meet acquaintances Chapter 131 Meeting an acquaintance Father Li came home in the evening and said that he had already asked for a good leave. He would start building the firewood house tomorrow. He contacted him last night and would come early tomorrow morning. On the second day, Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyu to the town to buy things at four o''clock. Traveling in a hurry, the two wanted to explore the black market again. This time they were fully prepared and agreed to meet at the town middle school if they ran away. When they arrived at the Great Basin, the two approached quietly. There were shadows shaking and voices coming from inside, but the black market did not move. Li Xiaoyu took out the rough cloth from the space, covered each person''s face one by one, and carried a basket of twenty eggs. Li Chengji carried a 20-pound bag of rice and two 6-pound fresh grass carp. Entering the black market, a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old appeared in front of the two of them. The young man''s eyes lit up a little when he saw what the two were holding. "Two cents. Can you sell me what you brought?" Lee Seung-ji looked like he wanted so much, thinking that if he could connect with people in the black market, it might be of great use in the future. "Yes, how much do you give?" "Wait, I''ll find someone to change it." The youth ran to the black market, and after a while he came out with a black-faced man who looked like a 28-year-old iron tower. Seeing that it was him, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say in her heart, "It''s really fate. The person who I thought I would never meet in this life actually met here. Li Chengji was also surprised, but he didn''t expect it to be the big man in the county town. "Big brother, it''s these two people, they have something good to do." "Can you show me your stuff?" Wang Tietou asked Li Chengji. Li Chengji handed him the basket and pulled down the masked sackcloth, and Li Xiaoyu also pulled down the hooded sackcloth. "Big brother!" Wang Tietou saw that although the two of them have grown taller, their appearance has not changed at all, and the same face shape is easy to recognize. "It''s the two of you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this something to change?" "We want to exchange some coarse grains, do you know if there is any?" "I can change the coarse grains for you. How much?" "Just use these things for a change. If you have milk powder, give another bag of milk powder." Li Xiaoyu was a little curious about why the second brother wanted to change the milk powder, pressed his curiosity and said nothing. "Do you have any other sources of goods? I can give them to you at the market price." Wang Tietou faced Li Chengji, and he told Li Xiaoyu the truth. When ?? was in the county seat, he could see that this little girl was in charge. The brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Li Xiaoyu said, "What do you exchange for it?" "What do you want? I can get it for you!" "A valuable thing!" "Okay! What time?" Wang Tietou knew what this girl wanted, but he didn''t expect that she was quite discerning at such a young age. "Once every three months!" Three months is exactly the ripening period of crops in the space, and the amount is not much or not, and it will not have much impact on the black market. "The first transaction was two days later, at five o''clock in the morning." After making an appointment, Li Chengji brought the things in exchange and went out of the black market with Li Xiaoyu. "Second brother, why do you want to change milk powder? We don''t have any children at home." "You''re just a child, it''s for you, you can drink it secretly later!" "Actually, I''m so old that I don''t need to drink!" "Don''t drink too much, don''t grow taller, let''s go, don''t let people see us bring so many things." Li Xiaoyu reached out and stroked the second brother''s back basket, leaving only a small half of the coarse grains in the back basket, and then replaced the things in her back basket with common vegetables. took out the steamed buns and soy milk from the space, and the two of them ate while walking. When the day dawned, the brothers and sisters had returned to the Bamboo Forest. At this time, most of the people in the village hadn''t got up yet. The brothers and sisters went home quietly. Father Li heard the voice and came out to open the door for them. "Old man, didn''t you sleep after we left?" Seeing that the old man came out so quickly, Li Xiaoyu knew that he must be waiting for them to come back. "I''m sitting here the same." Li Xiaoyu took out the coarse grains collected in the space, and gave the old man two buns and a bowl of porridge. "Old man, you have something to eat first." "It happened that I was hungry, so I left two meat buns for your mother." When Li Xiaoyu heard the old man''s words, she knew it would be like this. "Old man, I want to keep it for my mother, why don''t you keep yours, it''s not even more intentional!" "I actually made fun of your dad for coming, so I hurriedly brought it in for your mother, and let her eat it first, and she won''t be able to eat it later." Father Li was a little annoyed by the little daughter''s words. "Mom, the buns that the old man left for you, eat them quickly!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and brought buns and porridge to her mother into the back room. Li Ma, who was on the bed, woke up when she heard their voices, staring at her eyes. Look out the door. "Little Yu''er, you''re back!" Seeing her little daughter come in, Ma Li hurriedly got up and put on her clothes. "You''re tired, come over to Mom and sit down." Li Ma lovingly touched the top of her little daughter''s wet hair. She picked up the quilt beside her and put it on her little daughter''s head and wiped it hard, but the circles around her eyes were early. already red. "Mom, you''re about to suffocate your baby!" Li Xiaoyu''s buzzing voice came from under the quilt, and Li Ma laughed for a while, this girl! Taking off the quilt and letting her out, a chicken coop head appeared in front of her. "You two hurry up, someone will come after dawn and make breakfast for them." Li Xiaoyu went out and pointed to his head and said to Father Li, "Old man, look at my head." Father Li looked at her and saw that she had turned into a chicken coop. He reached out and rubbed her head. Well, now it''s even more messy. Li Chengji also stepped forward to join in the fun, this is more chicken coop than chicken coop. Alright, Li Xiaoyu is the one who wants to cry. The hair is already soft, so I don''t know what it will look like if I rub it twice. Li Xiaoyu, who was crying, could only go back to the wing to ask her eldest sister for help. She couldn''t straighten her messy hair. It seemed that her hair had to be cut shorter. "Sister, get up, it''s time to make breakfast, someone will come soon." Li Xiaoyu shook Li Xiaoyan and asked her to get up to make breakfast. The person who built the house was coming. Li Xiaoyu saw that the eldest sister wanted to comb her hair after getting up, and immediately put her head in front of her: "Eldest sister, look at my hair, help me comb it!" "Why are you so messed up, you''re in a chicken coop?" It''s a chicken coop again, a **** chicken coop, there are no chickens at home, where is the chicken coop? When the messy hair was straightened out, Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the stool, lowered her head and snorted. Li Xiaoyan wondered why she fell asleep as soon as she woke up. The child is really drowsy and can fall asleep while sitting. Pick her up and put her on the bed, cover her with the quilt and let her sleep soundly. went out to see Li''s father and Li Chengji''s Chai He who were moving the firewood house. They were going to help, but Li''s father stopped her and asked her to help Li''s mother cook. The two of you can hurry up, otherwise the person you invited will come and the meal will not be ready, so it will not look good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： firewood house Chapter 132 Building a firewood house "Elder sister, where''s the little girl?" "She fell asleep again. I don''t know what to do. She fell asleep again as soon as she woke up." Li Xiaoyan told him. Father Li felt very guilty when he heard this. He always treated his little daughter as an adult. But she never thought that her body is still a child, she should have a childhood that belongs to her, instead of carrying this family, it is not her responsibility. "Let her sleep! Don''t disturb her when she''s tired, you close the door for her." The father and son worked harder in silence, and Li Xiaoyan was still very puzzled: what happened? Don''t you just take a nap? Wouldn''t it be good to let the little sister sleep more! Li Xiaoyu was awakened by a sound of talking. She opened her sleepy almond eyes, and she didn''t know where she was for a while? After a while, I remembered that today was the day when my family was building a firewood house, and I jumped up at the thought. Today''s life is a lot, how can I not help? When I went out, I saw that the yard was full of firewood, adobe bricks, and old house grass that had been demolished. The original firewood house has been evacuated, and Father Li and his helpers are laying adobe bricks. There were eight people who helped, plus Father Li and Chengji Li were exactly ten people. They were very fast, and they were already built to a height of one meter. At this rate, a firewood house can be built in just one day. Mama Li didn''t go to work today, so she took time off to cook at home. Li Xiaoyan helped Li Ma in the kitchen. Li Xiaoyu went in and saw that they were both busy, so she went to sit at the stove and start a fire. When Li Xiaoyan saw the things in the kitchen, she knew that the second child and the younger sister brought them back from the town. How can these things be sold now? They must have gone to the black market. couldn''t say anything to blame, and said to Li Xiaoyu gently: "Little sister, are you hungry? I''ll give you a scoop of rice soup when you''re hungry." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that when the eldest sister was still gentle to her, she said carefully: "Well, eldest sister, I don''t drink, you can drink it yourself!" "What do I drink, it''s for you!" Look, the beautiful eldest sister immediately revealed her true identity, and she treated her fiercely. "Then let me drink it, can you add some sugar to me?" Li Ma was a little bit unbearable when she saw her little daughter looking scared, and said to Li Xiaoyan, "What are you doing to scare her?" "Mom, don''t worry about her, what if she stabs a big basket out one day?" Li Xiaoyu felt very wronged, why did I stab the big basket, am I the one who stabbed the big basket? She felt that she should avoid the limelight for a while, so as not to be burned by the fire, wouldn''t it be very unfair! "Mom, I''m going to help the old man!" He got up and ran away, not drinking the rice soup. "Mom, take a look, you can get used to her, if something happens, what will you do?" Li Ma slapped the kitchen knife on the cutting board angrily, and said to Li Xiaoyan, "What do you think happened to her? Can''t you see what she has done for this family? You are the boss, but you accuse her here, you are worthy of it. Is she? Okay, I don''t want to quarrel with you today. If you don''t want to work, go out and call the third child in to help. " Li Xiaoyan felt very aggrieved. Originally, it was the younger sister who was wrong, the father was like this, and now even the mother is like this, not to mention the second child. Aren''t you afraid of having a bad influence on the family, Li Xiaoyan went out and asked Li Chengyi to come in and help. She went into the wing to pack her things, and she will go back to school tomorrow to sign up for classes. It will take half a year to go, so she needs to pack more and change her clothes. Open the box, take out the two sets of brand new summer clothes inside, and put them in the bag. She doesn''t want to take the old clothes to school. She doesn''t wear the new ones, so why wear the old ones? When she saw the new watch in the box, she picked it up and looked at it again and again. She really liked this plum watch, but it looked much better than the one on her wrist. If she wore it to school, it would definitely attract more people''s attention. Li Xiaoyan put the plum blossom watch on the other wrist, and put the two wrists together for a test. The white, tender and slender wrist is very beautiful. Wearing the plum blossom watch shows the taste of the owner. Compared with the domestic watch on the other hand, Stand tall. She sighed, took off the plum blossom watch and put it in the box, let''s keep it at home! What if I take it out and lose it? Divided into two tables for lunch. Father Li took Li Chengji to accompany the helpers to one table and the rest to one table. There was only one table at home, so I had to borrow a dining table from Li Wuye''s house. On the dinner table, a potato is cooked with fat, a wild vegetable, and a stir-fried cabbage. The main food is thick red rice porridge and steamed red rice. It''s been a long time since the people who helped see such a good meal. Thinking of the waste in the cafeteria, one by one feels extremely self-blame. Pick up the bowl and eat quickly. With so much to eat, who has the mind to think about so much? Let¡¯s eat first! When everyone in this family is short of food, how can they not work hard after eating such a good meal. With the efforts of everyone, the firewood house was built before the bell rang. Everyone helped clean up the yard together, and put all the firewood in the woodshed. Mama Li prepared a pound of cornmeal for everyone, put them in bowls and brought them home. Just return their bowls tomorrow. The new firewood house looks stronger than the previous one, and feels very secure. Li Xiaoyu likes houses with strong walls. In the evening, Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother went to deliver red glutinous rice to the people who exchanged adobe bricks. The red glutinous rice that was exchanged this time was all the stock on the bright side of the house. Li''s family''s food was in a hurry, which made Li''s mother sore in her mouth overnight. Father Li comforted her: "Don''t worry, I will bring food back tomorrow, so you won''t be hungry." On the second day, the four brothers and sisters all had to go back to school to sign up, and the new semester started. This time, Li Xiaoyu still chose to study at home, but went to school to register and ask for leave. Li Xiaoyan is a high school student. She has a supply of 27 catties of grain every month. She only needs to pay the processing fee for the school canteen, and she also pays for the food. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi need to bring their own food, and go to the school to hand it over to the canteen for unified management. The brothers took away a month''s worth of food, and the amount has been compressed to 25 catties of rice for two people. This amount is not enough for two and a half children. When we go out in the morning, each person takes one boiled red glutinous rice and eats it on the road. Li''s father sent four children to the town. Because Li Xiaoyan had to take the shuttle bus, the father and son went to the town before dawn in the morning. went to the town to see Li Xiaoyan off, and Li¡¯s father took his three children to the town to sign up. It was still early, and the teacher hadn''t come yet. Father Li took them to Aunt Li''s house to see how they were doing? I don''t know if there is a serious shortage of food in the town? Their family is having breakfast, and there are glutinous rice paste and boiled red glutinous rice on the table, and the amount is not large. Aunt Li greeted them to sit down for dinner, but Father Li refused directly: "We''ll come back after we''ve eaten, don''t worry about us." Father Li asked Aunt Li: "Eldest sister, you work in the commune, how is the food situation in your place?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Transaction 1 Chapter 133 Trading 1 "As far as I know, due to the construction of the Seven Star Commune, there is a lack of labor, and some of the grain has not been collected, and the winter wheat has not been sown in time, and now there is a shortage of grain. You have to find a way to prepare more food. With so many people in your family, what you have not eaten will become a big problem. "Aunt Li said. Father Li heard this and knew that it really happened. "Eldest sister, you should also prepare more food. If your parents have me, don''t worry!" "Mom''s temper has become more and more strange over the years, so don''t know her in the same way." Aunt Li advised Father Li. If you don¡¯t know that others are suffering, don¡¯t persuade others to be kind. Father Li didn''t want to tell her about these things, so he got up and left Aunt Li''s house. He wanted to take Xiao Yu''er to the principal to ask for a long leave. Ren''s family, Mr. Ren said to Aunt Li disapprovingly, "You shouldn''t tell the fourth child about his mother, how did he live these years? Don''t you see? People have to rely on their conscience!" After Mr. Ren said this, he went to the office to prepare for the registration of students. He went to the office to find the principal, and the fourth child brought the child to the school in person, and he must have taken a long vacation. He had to go out to help and make peace, lest the principal disagree. In the office, Li''s father was talking to the principal about Li Xiaoyu''s request for leave. The principal did not agree with her asking for leave for too long, and said to Li''s father, "Students should stay in school, and reading is what she should do." Teacher Ren came in and said to the principal: "Principal, this student, I know her very well. She only needs to come to take the school''s exam. I will guarantee her affairs. If her grades drop, let her go to school. class." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Teacher Ren to protect her so much. It seems that she will have to do better in the next test. After solving Li Xiaoyu''s matter, the father and daughter should return to the Bamboo Forest. Li Xiaoyu wanted to find her second brother, but Li Chengji was waiting outside the office. "Second brother, I was going to find you." "I know you''re going back, and I''m here to wait for you." "Second brother, you and the third brother must have enough to eat. I will bring you food in two weeks. Don''t worry at home, I am here!" Hearing this, Li Chengji only felt that the little sister was taking too much and was really afraid of bending her waist. He secretly made a decision in his heart: he must work harder and do his best to protect his little sister better. "Little girl, I''ll go with you when you trade in three days, and you''ll come to me when that time comes." Li Chengji was afraid that she would go on an adventure alone. Although she knew someone, her heart was separated. Who knew? Be careful with everything. "I see, I won''t go alone, then the old man and I will go back." After Li Xiaoyu and the second brother finished talking, they walked back to the Bamboo Forest with Li''s father. In a place where no one was on the road, Li Xiaoyu took out a 50-pound bag of cornmeal and a 10-pound bag of rice from the space, and wanted to take out other things, but was stopped by Li''s father. "You can''t take too much, it''s not good to be too conspicuous, just enough to eat at home for a while." "Old man, let''s prepare some red leeks for the family. The ones that don''t have holes and can fill the stomach and have a lot of heads, so mom won''t be in a hurry. I have a lot of them, and they were picked up when the team was digging." "Did you go out to pick it up at night?" Li Xiaoyu was very surprised that the old man knew everything: "Old man, how did you know?" "Do you still need to guess? You can''t pick it up during the day, you can only pick it up at night, aren''t you afraid at night? Don''t go there in the future, how dangerous it is to be alone! What''s the matter for the old man to go with you? ." "Don''t worry! Old man, I can do it. You and mom are so busy every day, I can do these things." "You must be careful, nothing is as important as your own safety!" The father and daughter returned home, only Grandma Li was holding the soles of her shoes under the eaves of everyone. The two put all the food in the barn while no one was at home. Li Xiaoyu took this opportunity to release about 100 catties of red glutinous rice in the barn. Now the food at home is to take a day''s amount from the barn every day. I dare not take out more, for fear of not being able to keep it. "Little Yu''er, if you have nothing to do, just read your books at home, or clean up the sanitation at home, and don''t go in the fields." Father Li went to the field after speaking. It was still early today, so he could go to work, and he could still earn some work points. I went to the captain to ask for work, and the captain arranged for Father Li to pick fat, which was calculated according to the day''s work points. Father Li went to pick up fat with the strong laborers in the team, and he was deeply affected by his sensitive nose. The strong stench penetrated his nose, making him miserable. After work, he was covered in stench. After returning home, he didn''t dare to enter the house, so he asked Li''s mother to fetch him clothes and hot water, and rushed twice in the bathroom before he dared to enter the house. Father Li thought that he had to go in the afternoon, which was too torturous. The bell rang. In order to get the full work points for today, Li¡¯s father had to put on smelly clothes again, and put on a simple double-layer mask made by Li¡¯s mother with coarse cloth, which could at least block part of the bad smell. Grandpa Li also went to work today, pulling the weeds in the field, and earning two work points, he can still do it. When he went there, he specially brought a small stool. He could sit on the stool and pull weeds. Some of the old guys who often played in the same area also took the stools to pull weeds in the field. When a few old men are together, they can pull weeds while bragging. Li Xiaoyu said to Father Li in the evening, "Old man, I''m going to town tomorrow. I''ll go to the second brother with me at the trading time I made an appointment with." "Then you pay attention to safety, be smart, and run away as soon as something goes wrong. Or I''ll go with you!" "No need, old man, I have experience!" Li Xiaoyu covered her mouth: It''s over, I missed it! As soon as Father Li heard that his younger daughter had experience, he knew that she must have encountered it before, and he was so angry and scared! At this moment, he really didn''t want his little daughter to take risks again. "Old man, don''t worry about it! I run fast, others can''t catch up, don''t worry!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted the old man, it would be miserable if she was grounded again. "Are you sure you can?" "It''s definitely possible. I don''t usually practice in vain. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll go directly to the health center to find you." Under Li Xiaoyu''s repeated assurances, Li''s father agreed to her going to the town. At three o''clock in the morning the next day, Li Xiaoyu got up and was ready to go to town. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Father Li''s voice. "Little Yu''er, I''ll take you on a journey." "Old man, I can run fast by myself, so don''t give it away." "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of the village." Father Li left with a flashlight in front of him. Li Xiaoyu had to follow in the footsteps of the old man and sent him out of the village. Father Li stopped there: "Let''s go, I''ll watch you go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Transaction 2 Chapter 134 Trading 2 Hearing the old man''s words, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but wet his eyes. I don''t remember how many times my old man sent her to school before, the only thing I remember is ''Let''s go! I watch you go! ¡¯ Li Xiaoyu took out boiled eggs, beef buns, and big meat buns from the space to the old man and asked her to take them back to eat with her mother. wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Li Xiaoyu flew on the mountain road, and she didn''t want to leave if she didn''t go. Something has to be done by someone, and she is the best person to do it. She just wants to run now, only running can make her calm down. Although she is dealing with acquaintances, if she is not calm, she will kill people if she makes a mistake, and she has not lived enough? Li Xiaoyu arrived in the town ahead of time and went to the town to find the second brother. When he was about to turn in through the gap at the school gate, he was stopped by a voice: "Little sister, I''m here." It turned out to be Li Chengji, who had been waiting for her outside the gap. "Second brother, how did you know I was going to dig in here?" "You have to ask such a simple thing, there is only this gap at the school gate!" "Uh! Really?" "Isn''t it true that it is still boiled? Haven''t you noticed it? Let''s go, let''s go to the trading location to familiarize ourselves with the terrain." Li Xiaoyu felt that the second brother was right, so he went to the agreed place with the second brother. The location is on the way from the town to the county seat, about two kilometers away from the town. The house is on the side of a land, and it is estimated that someone used to look at the land before the public ownership. Li Xiaoyu used her divine sense to check that no one was in ambush, and let Li Chengji watch from the outside, and she released 3,000 kilograms of grains from the space. For the first time, try these things first. If it is worth it, you can increase the variety next time. After placing the buns, Li Xiaoyu came out and handed Li Chengji buns and soy milk for him to eat quickly. The two brothers and sisters sat on the ground to eat breakfast, and waited for another hour after eating, only to see the light coming from the front. The other party gave one long and two short light signals, and Li Chengji responded with the same signal. After a while, Wang Tietou and the young man they met for the first time appeared in front of them. They took a flashlight at the buns and said to Li Xiaoyu, "The current market price of buns is 40 cents per kilogram. You are buns. I''ll give you three cents a kilogram, what do you think?" "No, just give me two cents per kilogram, but I have a request, I wonder if you can do it? If we can, we will add more varieties." "What do you ask for?" "The food sold in the town should not be too expensive, after all, most of the people here are poor." Wang Tietou heard this, and there was no way he would disagree. There was only one place where there was no problem. "Next time you have to prepare your own guys to install it. After all, I am not easy to find this thing. It is best to have a safe and fixed trading place." Wang Tietou took out what he brought and let Li Xiaoyu choose it. She picked out some fine-looking gold jewelry and jade ornaments, which she estimated to be enough for the transaction, so she stopped. Seeing Wang Tietou''s admiration in his heart, I really didn''t expect this little girl to be so knowledgeable and not greedy at all. Such a person is worth interacting with. "Big brother, I''ll bring you fish next time, get the guys ready, see you in three months!" "Little girl, if you have anything in the future, go to the black market to find Xiaoliuzi, and he will notify me. The next transaction location will be notified to you by Xiaoliuzi. You can go to the black market to find him in a month." Six sons, introduce the brothers and sisters. "Thank you big brother, goodbye!" The brothers and sisters went to the town. Li Xiaoyu took out a lunch box and a small cloth bag from the space for the second brother and asked him to bring it back to the third brother to eat. She turned around and disappeared into the dawn. Li Xiaoyu went straight to the commune health center. When he arrived at the health center, Li''s father was seeing a patient. She shook at the door to let the old man see her coming back. got up at three o''clock and went out. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was very sleepy. She wanted to find a place to sleep for a while. The small health center was crowded with people, and it was difficult to find a place to hang out for a while. Li Xiaoyu remembered that the cafeteria was a good place. Now the canteen is only open to communes, health centers, and supply and marketing cooperatives. Others have to pay tickets to eat. It is no longer the time when everyone could eat. Li Xiaoyu went to Father Li''s office and said to him at the door: "Old man, I''m going to the cafeteria to have fun!" There are several patients waiting to see a doctor in Father Li''s office, and it is busy time. He didn''t lift his head when he heard this: "Don''t be naughty there!" "Will not." Li Xiaoyu went to the cafeteria. Now is not the time to eat, and there is no one in it. She was in a corner, putting together two wooden stools. He climbed up and leaned back against the wall, curled up facing the table, lay on his side on the stool, and fell asleep after a while. This time, he slept without knowing the time at all. He just thought it was Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping on the bed at home. When he woke up, he was woken up by the sound of people. rubbed his eyes and woke up. He rolled over and got up, but fell off the stool and fell to the ground. Only then did he fully wake up and he was sleeping on the stool in the cafeteria. Father Li was looking for Li Xiaoyu everywhere. He heard that she fell asleep in the corner. When he came, he found her sitting on the ground. "Little Yu''er, why are you sitting on the ground, get up quickly, the ground is cold." Father Li pulled Li Xiaoyu who was sitting on the ground, with mixed feelings in his heart, and always felt that he owed the child too much. "Old man, I''m hungry!" Father Li heard that the youngest daughter was hungry, how could he think of anything else, let her sit on the stool and wait for a while, and immediately went to get food. Li Xiaoyu ate breakfast after three o''clock. She would have been so hungry that her chest was on her back, and she ate a while holding the bowl brought by the old man. Father Li hurriedly served her vegetables and kept saying, "Slow down, stop choking." "Old man, you eat too." Li Xiaoyu, who kept her mouth and hands incessantly, did not forget to ask Li''s father to eat. "Okay, the old man eats it too, don''t swallow it." Father Li slowly ate the rice in the bowl, keeping an eye on the movements of his little daughter at all times. When she finished eating, she put down her chopsticks to speed up and put the rest of the meal. Wipes. Li Xiaoyu, who had a good night''s sleep after eating, was full of energy, and wanted to go out and dance again. "Old man, I want to go down to Eagle Mountain to see." Father Li thought that there is nothing to see at the foot of Eagle Mountain, and now there are no trees on the mountain, what is there to do. If she wants to go, let her go. "Remember to come back early and don''t play too long." With the consent of the old man, Li Xiaoyu slowly set off towards Eagle Mountain. Eagle Mountain is no longer the green place it used to be, but a bare mountain top can be seen in the distance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： bare eagle hill Chapter 135 Bare Eagle Mountain You can see large and small tree stumps that have been cut down everywhere, the exposed dirt and stones can be seen everywhere, and the birds on the mountain are even missing. At the foot of the mountain, the traces of the past are still clearly left here. Abandoned ''earth blast furnaces'', the scrap iron blocks were thrown in a mess. Several ''earth blast furnaces'' all had the same big mouths, as if they were about to bite people, revealing their dark mouths, vowing to devour a piece of the sky. Each piece of iron is not big, it is estimated that it weighs two or three hundred kilograms, and one person cannot move it at all, which is why they lie here. Li Xiaoyu walked along the foot of the mountain. Every place is the same phenomenon. It has been completely abandoned. I don¡¯t know when it will be restored to its former state. She secretly wrote down these iron blocks in her heart, thinking that she could exchange these things for money after a while, and it would be another sum of money. Just because others can''t move, doesn''t mean she can''t move! Li Xiaoyu has already marked these iron blocks with her mark. When people forget about it, it''s time for her to do it. Li Xiaoyu, who was secretly proud of herself, found another way to make money, and felt that her whole body was about to float. Li Xiaoyu, who had finished inspecting her belongings, walked back to the hospital slowly and went home with the old man. Li Xiaoyu saw Li Ma who was cooking in the kitchen and shouted happily, "Mom, I''m back." Mama Li wanted to laugh when she heard what her little daughter said. She said the same thing every time, so she was not annoying. But every time I hear this, my heart is always warm. Although she is disgusted in her mouth, she is still very happy that her little daughter can call her so cheerfully. Li Xiaoyu peeled a piece of candy and stuffed it into her mother''s mouth, and then stuffed another into the old man''s mouth, and she didn''t forget to stuff one in her own mouth. The family of three looked at each other and smiled, and quickly ate the candy in their mouths. Now I want to eat something good, but I dare not let Grandma Li know, and I can''t even bring Grandpa Li to eat. You can''t just give it to Grandpa Li and not Grandma Li, right? So I can only eat it secretly. Li Xiaoyu only dares to give it to Grandpa Li when Grandma Li is not at home. Eating your own food is like being a thief, which is really unaccustomed. At night, Li Xiaoyu would still enter the space to clean up the mature medicinal materials, pick up eggs, make medicines, process food, and practice the manipulation of consciousness. Once you have practiced your spiritual sense, you can pretend to be an expert, which is still very interesting. She was doing things in the space, and the little figure didn''t stop. But I won''t do it too much, I will always focus on my own body, because the feeling of being sick is unpleasant, and my family is worried. There are a lot of materials in the space, but I don¡¯t dare to blatantly take them out for my family. Li Xiaoyu in the space, in this place where there are no outsiders, allows himself to be dazed for a while, laying blankly in the small courtyard with his mind free. After being in a daze, he went out to sleep in an instant. Li Xiaoyu cooks at home during the day and digs wild vegetables, so that she can secretly add some things in the space into it, and no one will notice any difference. She does most of the housework by herself, worrying about the food and drink of the family. Although she doesn''t eat as well as before, she doesn''t drink too much every day. At least Dunton can eat 80% full, which is already the best level in the village. "Old man, I''m going to town tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu said to Father Li after eating. "What to do?" "The food brought by the second and third brothers should be finished, so we have to send them some." "Then I''ll take you there. It''s a fast ride." "Old man, there''s really no need, I can go by myself." "Little Yu''er, as you grow up, you start to despise your old man." Li Xiaoyu almost dropped her chin when she heard what the old man said. Is this still my old man? How did you change your style? She craned her neck and asked cautiously, "Old man, are you all right?" Father Li heard that the younger daughter was doubting himself, and glared: "What can I do? You are all grown up, you don''t need an old man anymore, alas!" "No, what we need is to be afraid of you working too hard." Mama Li couldn''t bear to see how funny Father Li was, and said angrily: "Brother Yan, don''t scare the children, they are so old, they are still funny!" Li Xiaoyu only understood when she heard what her mother said, this is being played by the old man, not really sad! "Old man, you didn''t look good at all." After saying this, without waiting for Father Li to say anything, he ran out of the kitchen. "You can run fast!" On the second day, when the family went out, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ma, "Mom, I will go home to cook at noon, you don''t have to worry about it!" She carried a small backpack and schoolbag to the town, Li''s father went to the hospital, Li''s mother went to work, and the family left the house in three different directions. Private transactions are now not allowed in the town, the market has been cancelled, the once lively place has long since become deserted, and occasionally a local dog or two will run by. To buy things, you can only go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy them with tickets. Where are the rural people who have so many tickets, they can only rely on a few tickets in the team. Some people have no money to buy tickets when they are distributed. Therefore, there are not many people in the town now, because the villagers have to earn work points, and only with work points can they distribute more food, and now work points are the lifeblood of the villagers. When Li Xiaoyu passed through the town, she didn''t see anyone, and the supply and marketing agency was very deserted. She glanced over and was discovered by Li Ergu, who was facing the door. "Little Yu''er, come in!" "Hello Second Aunt!" "Why didn''t you come to the supply and marketing agency during this time? How is your family? What are you doing here?" Li Ergu asked Li Xiaoyu a series of questions. "No tickets! It''s all good, I''ll send food to my brother. Er Gu, hehe! Do you have anything good?" "Yes, you asked me to find what I found for you, and put it at home. You can get it at home at noon." "Second Gu, I won''t be going at noon. I have to go home to cook for my mother. There is no kerosene at home. Can you change it for me?" "Got it, change it and put it at home, you can pick it up yourself, and if you have something to do, just leave!" Li Xiaoyu crossed the bridge to the town middle school. Apart from the house, the current town middle school is just a tree stump, without a trace of greenery. Uncle Guo, the gatekeeper, saw that she was carrying a backpack and knew that she was here to find her brother. "Little girl, I''m here to find your brother again!" "Hello, Uncle Guo, come and see them. Parents at home are worried and bring them some food." Li Xiaoyu took out two handfuls of peanuts from her small schoolbag and placed them on the table. "Master Guo, then I''ll go first!" Uncle Guo is happily eating peanuts. This thing is really fragrant. This girl really knows how to come here. She never forgets to give herself something to eat every time. I hope she will come here often. (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： Nutrition needle Chapter 136 Nutrition Needles Li Xiaoyu directly handed over the food to the cafeteria and exchanged it for meal tickets. She went to the first class of the second grade to find Li Chengyi, gave him the meal ticket and two lunch boxes with vegetables, and told him to give half of these things to the second brother. When ?? was listed on the black market, Xiao Liuzi told her the place and time of the next transaction, so that she didn''t have to worry, they would put the guy with the stuff there. Li Chengji is now at the tightest time, so don''t bother him and finish delivering the things to be delivered. Li Xiaoyu carried a small backpack on her back and walked past the hospital on the avenue to let the old man know that she was back and don''t have to worry about her. Li Xiaoyu, who passed by in front of Li''s father, hurried home and stroked the small back basket when she was about to get home. When she got home, she put down the small backpack on her back, and she took out a ten-jin bag of flour, a five-jin bag of rice and two kinds of vegetables. You can only take advantage of every opportunity to go out to replenish some supplies at home, and add to the house little by little like ants are moving. However, due to the small amount of increase, it is always unable to keep up with the speed of consumption. If it weren''t for her cooking in the kitchen, it is estimated that the consumption will be faster. Now, you can only cook simple meals. If the smell is often wafting out of the house, it will definitely not work. Keeping a low profile is the kingly way. Li Xiaoyu does housework at home during the day and works in the space at night. Occasionally, he will go to town to deliver things to his two brothers, and he will also bring some food home. Although the family does not have a big life, it is not like some families in the village. The rice is getting thinner and the people are getting thinner day by day. Wheat entered the heading stage, and the village chief brought back a message. There is a place in another province where the yield of wheat per mu has reached 5,000 catties. Now, all localities are required to report their yields. All localities must find ways to increase the yield of wheat, and each team is required to report their yields up, so that one by one should not be underreported. and proposed to give wheat a ''nutrition injection'', what is a ''nutrition injection'', that is, just like a human being deficient in nutrition, it needs to be supplemented. Where conditions permit, milk is directly poured, broth is fed, and all the good things that people can eat are fed to wheat. The Bamboo Forest is a poor and white village. You can''t even find a chicken. Where did you get the broth? The captain felt that there was broth elsewhere. Although we didn''t have it, we could still add some nutrients to the crops. So we recruited the strong labor from the village, the women all went to dig trenches and cages for the wheat, and the men all went to pick up the fat from the team and irrigate the wheat. The ''nutrition needle'' is gone, but the wheat is completely gone! The roots are burnt to death by a lot of fertility, and the wheat in the sight is dying in flakes. There is nothing left for the people in the village. In two months, the harvest will be harvested, but they are all dead. Now they see the food in their hands flying. asked the captain to find a way, but learned that the captain was not there, saying that the village chief asked them for a meeting. The captain Li Jianyuan at this time was reporting the wheat production of their respective teams in the village chief''s office with several captains in the village. One team reported that the yield of wheat was 4,000 catties per mu, and the second team reported that the yield of wheat was 3,500 catties per mu. Li Jianyuan was frightened by the amount they reported. When did the output of wheat become so high? "Team three, it''s your turn to sign up." "Village Chief, how do you report this, we don''t have such a high output!" "People report so much, but you are too embarrassed to report less? Just follow along!" Li Jianyuan still wanted to struggle for a while: "Then let them report first, and then report back when I think about it." The fourth team reported 3,200 jin, the fifth team reported 3,110 jin, and the sixth team reported an integer of 3,000 jin. Seeing that the captains of several teams had already reported, Li Jianyuan knew that he could not escape, so he closed his eyes and reported a yield of 2,500 catties per mu, but was stopped by the village chief. "You are too few, aren''t you holding back the whole village? If I go to the commune to report so little, I will definitely be scolded by the boss." "Village Chief, you have also seen, what was the output of wheat before? How could it be so high all of a sudden? Isn''t this nonsense?" "You can stop talking about this, now there are ''launching satellites'' everywhere, what should I do if I don''t do it?" The village chief was also helpless. "Hurry up and report to the point." The village chief urged. "Then three thousand pounds!" After each team leader reported the wheat production, the village chief asked them to go back. He is going to a meeting in the commune tomorrow to report the wheat production. On the afternoon of the second day, the village chief returned from the commune and asked the captains of each team to go to a meeting. "Today, the commune held a meeting and reported the wheat production. Our village was at the bottom. I was scolded by the president. The red flag of the village last year was also taken away. The head of Hongying Village, which reported the highest output, received the red flag and was praised. The commune also gave him an award." Hongying Village is the village with the thinnest land, how can it report the highest yield? "Village Chief, how much does Hongying Village report?" Li Jianyuan wanted to know why Hongying Village reported the most? "Hongying Village reported eight thousand catties, which is higher than that of other provinces." is it crazy, how can you report so much? "You all go back and think about it, next time it can''t be like this, you have to keep up with the times." "Village Chief, all the wheat in our team died, what should we do?" "What can I do? Pull out all the dead ones and plant the whole grains. You can''t let others see that your team''s wheat is dead, so hurry back and replant." Another round of busyness began in the village, planting seedlings and replanting corn. The men go down to the fields and flatten the seedling fields, while the women and the old go to replant the corn. Lower the seedlings, drain a paddy field and divide it into large blocks, the length is based on the length of the paddy field, and the width is one meter. Use a smooth special tool to flatten the mud surface, smooth like a mirror, and then draw a grid line, each small grid is a five-centimeter square. The small seedlings that have been bred two or three centimeters long are artificially placed one by one in a small grid that is as flat as a mirror. Xia seedlings are the most suitable for people with small stature, because they have to bend over to work, so the work points are high. Regardless of age or size, as long as they can, they will be given ten work points. Li Xiaoyu heard that the work points for planting seedlings were high, so she happily said to Li Ma: "Mom, I also go to plant seedlings, ten work points a day, which is equivalent to five days of work points, I have to go! " Mama Li didn''t want her daughter to be too tired, even an adult can''t stand the seedlings, let alone a child. Father Li also did not agree to let her go: "Don''t go, it''s too tiring to plant seedlings, you won''t be able to bear it." Li Xiaoyu insisted on going to the seedlings: "Old man, mom, if I can do it, let me go! I won''t be brave, I can do what other children can do." Li''s father and Li''s mother reluctantly could only agree, but asked her not to be too tired, just do what she could. There are more girls in their teens among the people who go down to the seedlings. Everyone comes for the ten work points, which shows how attractive ten work points are to people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Lower seedlings Chapter 137 He bent down and planted seedlings in the field. After a day, he would break his waist, and his legs could not even move. Li Xiaoyu, who felt that the work points were not easy to earn, deeply realized how hard Li Ma worked every day. Li Xiaoyu, whose waist and legs could not be straight, moved home step by step with a painful expression on her face. Mama Li came to pick her up after finishing the work. Seeing how uncomfortable her little daughter was, she felt angry and sour in her heart. She bent down and squatted down to let her little daughter on her back and carried her back. Li Xiaoyu lay on his mother''s back and sighed: "Mom, work is so tiring, you must be tired too!" "Mom is an adult, don''t be tired, how can you do this kind of work as a child, don''t go tomorrow." "Okay, I won''t go tomorrow." Back home, Li Ma let her little daughter rest, and she went to boil the bath water. Li Xiaoyu sat on the stool with her back against the wall, and fell asleep after a while. Grandpa Li fell asleep when he saw his little granddaughter leaning against the wall. He must have been very tired. He put out the smoke and sat quietly beside him. When Father Li came back, he saw a dirty little daughter sleeping against the wall. "Snowflake, take the child to wash, I''ll cook dinner!" Mama Li came over with hot water and called her little daughter: "Little Yu''er, go take a bath and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold." Li Xiaoyu took a shower in a daze, and only woke up after changing clothes. "Mom, haven''t you cooked yet? I''ll go!" "What are you going to do, your dad is doing it, sit there and rest." For dinner, Father Li made noodles that were rarely eaten once. At this time, it was a fine grain, which was usually reluctant to eat at home. "Little Yu''er, don''t go tomorrow, you''re tired and you''re really not growing anymore." When Li Xiaoyu heard it, what if he didn''t grow up? Don''t go there for the sake of his stature! "Okay, I won''t go, then I can go and grow some baogu." "Look, you also went to work. No one at home cooks. Your mother still cooks when she comes back. How tiring! For your mother''s sake, you should not go to work." Li Xiaoyu heard the same reason, his family is not like other people''s family, someone cooks. Grandma Li cooks for everyone in Li every day, but she eats it at her own house, which is really a strange problem. At this point, Li Xiaoyu''s plan to earn work points for seedlings died prematurely. Time is moving slowly, the baogu in Li Xiaoyu''s space is harvested again, and she replants the baogu after harvesting. At present, only the yield of baogu is high, and the black land in the space is so large. Except for the medicinal herbs, the only thing to do is to repeatedly plant the baogu, in order to harvest more food. Poultry are also slaughtered, leaving a male and a female to breed slowly. In the beginning of May, it was the trading time agreed by Li Xiaoyu and Wang Tietou. She told Father Li that she was going to town. Father Li understood that she was making deals with others and told her to be careful. "Don''t worry, old man, I know the importance and I won''t be brave." At three o''clock the next day, Li Xiaoyu went out with a small backpack and a small schoolbag on her back. She didn''t notice that Li''s father kept watching her go out before returning to the house. On the way, she held a flashlight in one hand and squeezed the Bamboo Bamboo in the other hand, and ran all the way, only to see a flash of light passing by in the night. The place agreed with Wang Tietou is outside the town, at the end of the first village in the direction of the county seat. This village is called Pingtan Village. The end of the village is far away from the villagers'' settlement. There is an old house. Weeds grow outside the house. I don''t know how long no one has come here. The wall outside the house is more than two meters high and is made of stone. In some places, the stone has fallen off, and the building inside can be seen from the gap. Li Xiaoyu used his divine sense to check the situation inside, and walked around the house again, but found nothing. Entering through the gap, there are traces of cleaning in the house, it should be Wang Tietou and the others. Li Xiaoyu saw that there was not much time, so he hurriedly waved his hand and released the bag of grains in the space, forming a small hill in the corner of the house. He put eighty six-pound fish and two boxes of eggs in the mixing bucket next to him. Putting these things away, Li Xiaoyu turned out the gap and hid aside to wait for Wang Tietou and the others to inspect the goods. About twenty minutes later, a Jiefang car drove over and stopped in front of the courtyard. Wang Tietou came out of the cab, followed by two young people, one holding a small wooden box in his hand, and the other carrying a stick. Several people looked around and looked around: "Brother, there is no danger!" The young man with the stick said to Wang Tietou. Wang Tietou nodded and took the lead into the house. When they saw the things in the room, several people were stunned. There were so many things, even the most missing eggs, and they were so big. Wang Tietou glanced at the egg, and looked away as if nothing was wrong. Everyone has his own secrets, just like himself. As long as they can cooperate happily with each other, there is no need to explore other people''s secrets. "Liuzi, you two go to count." After Xiao Liuzi and the two went to count, Wang Tietou went around the fish in the mixing bucket. Today, I went back to the county town and asked Uncle Wu to cook some good dishes, and I could fight teeth at night. Needless to say, this fish is definitely delicious. Uncle Wu will be happier when he sees it. He has said it many times. While Wang Tietou was circling around the fish, Li Xiaoyu came in through the main entrance, still with a bamboo in one hand and a flashlight in the other. Wang Tietou saw her come in, pushed the small wooden box to her, and said to her: "The quality of these things is not very good, the things in the box are just right for this time. Next time I''ll get you something better, like fish and eggs, how much do you want, if possible, I''ll give you some fine grains, the price is easy to say. " Li Xiaoyu opened the small wooden box. Indeed, the condition of the items this time was not good. The quality was only medium and low, and there was nothing valuable. She doesn''t dislike it, these things are very cheap now, but when they arrive, maybe there will be something valuable, isn''t that just earning? The two of them made a deal, and the time for the next deal was set, and the place was still this room. Wang Tietou gave Li Xiaoyu a key, and he said to Li Xiaoyu, "This house was my parents'' home when they were there, and it''s empty now. I rarely come back. I will trade here in the future. You can come and put things or news here at any time, and we will have someone come to check. " "Ok, I''ll cancel the transaction if something goes wrong." Li Xiaoyu put the small wooden box into the small back basket and turned around into the night. Since I''m in town today, I''ll definitely go to school to see my two brothers. Li Xiaoyu, who entered the night, stroked the basket, which was empty. When we arrived at the school gate, the sky was slightly bright, and it was still cool on a May morning. Li Xiaoyu''s hair was slightly damp and her expression was a little tired. She stroked the basket with her hand and put all the things for her two brothers in it. The school gate was not open, so Li Xiaoyu could not go to the guard room, so Li Xiaoyu had to turn in through the gap. Go to the place where Li Chengji exercises regularly, maybe you can meet them there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： untitled Chapter 138 Untitled There are two figures fighting each other on the playground, and it goes without saying that they are two older brothers. After the two had finished fighting, a burst of applause broke out, causing the two of them to turn around and look at the source of the sound. A little guy with a small backpack on his back is Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, are you tired of coming to town again?" When the two saw Li Xiaoyu, they both approached her and asked questions. "Come one by one! I''m not tired and I''m fine at home. I''m here to see you." Li Xiaoyu put down the basket and gave them the food and two bottles inside. "You have to eat this thing in time, otherwise it will easily go bad." "Little girl, you are going back to school to take the exam this Thursday, don''t forget!" Li Chengyi only remembered that he was going to tell the little girl about the exam. "Got it, second brother, how are you preparing?" "You need to worry about it, don''t worry, the second brother is fine, sure!" Li Chengji said to her confidently. "Then I''ll go back and come to school early on Thursday to take the test." Li Xiaoyu returned to the Banzhu Forest. In her small back basket was a bag of five jins of broken rice. This broken rice was the rice she deliberately processed in the space. Broken rice looks like it has been screened, and it can achieve the effect of hiding the sky and crossing the sea. The ?? team originally said before the grain distribution that the grain can be distributed after the wheat is harvested, but many families still dare not eat more. During the slack season, we have two meals a day, mostly dilute, and most of them are wild vegetables. The old and tender ones are picked back as long as they can be eaten. Now I don¡¯t dare to dislike the old ones, as long as they are non-toxic. The growth of wild vegetables cannot keep up with the speed of picking, and there are fewer and fewer wild vegetables that can be eaten on the roadside. Some families did not plan well, and now they are beginning to experience interruptions. For example, in Li Sanniu''s family, because there is no woman who is a housekeeper, a few cows can eat, and the food in the family has already been eaten. Now they rely on getting fish in the river in exchange for food, and this is still secret. Li Xiaoyu only found out after seeing him selling fish in the black market. The harvest is imminent, but the current situation is a bit specific. Only a small part of the wheat survives, which is not enough to distribute the grain, not to mention the public grain. Every household tightens their belts. As long as the wild vegetables that can be eaten outside grow out, they will be picked by people, and they cannot wait until they grow up. The situation of Li Xiaoyu''s family is not bad, because of her constant supplements, the family can still be full. She didn''t dare to give more food to her family. When no one else was full, your family ate healthy and ruddy. Isn''t she telling others that your family has food? Once it is known that her house has food, the house may be demolished. In the evening, there is a bowl of wild vegetables blanched in water, a few steamed red glutinous rice, and a bowl of corn gooey with a few broken rice per person. They all cherished the goo in the bowl, and no one paid any attention to Grandma Li''s smashing chopsticks and hitting the bowl. This is the case every time they eat, and the family is used to it. It will fade after watching too much, and when the last bit of love is worn out, it will be the end. "Old man, I''m going back to school to take the test on Thursday." Li Xiaoyu told the old man that he was going back to school, so he went to wash up and went back to his room to sleep. She went out at three in the morning, and she has no time to rest until now, even if she is tired and drinks well water. But mental exhaustion cannot be solved by well water alone. She desperately needs sleep now. On Thursday morning, Li Xiaoyu went out again carrying her small backpack and schoolbag. This time, she only needed to arrive before the first class. When she was discharged from the hospital, Li¡¯s father was already waiting outside with a bicycle. "Come up, the old man will take you to school." "Old man, I can go by myself, you are very tired running back and forth." "Come up, the old man won''t be able to send you a few times, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to send you to school in the future." "Old man, I''m a little reluctant to bear it! Then I don''t go to school, I''ll be in front of your eyes every day, why not?" "Got a ghost! You go to school for me, so that I won''t worry about seeing you." ¡­ The father and daughter fought each other all the way and sent Li Xiaoyu to the town middle school. Li''s father watched her walk into the school, and then turned around and pedaled the bicycle quickly to the commune health center. The exam time passed quickly, two days passed in a flash. The school sends students back to participate in the busy farming season and write an essay on the subject of farming busyness. Come again, it¡¯s the same every year, from elementary school to junior high school, won¡¯t it be written until old age? Li Xiaoyu really wants to complain, why is there nothing new? Li Chengji soon faced the graduation exam, and the teacher did not give them a vacation. Li Xiaoyu went back with his third brother. In previous years, it was the time to harvest wheat. But this year, only a small part of the wheat survived, and the public grain is not enough. Looking at the wheat in front of the villagers, they all knew that this time, they should not think about dividing the grain. Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious, but what about the next days? Everyone surrounded the captain and asked him to find a way. He couldn''t work without food, right? Captain Li Jianyuan is panicking. There are already a few households that don''t have food for the pot. No matter how much food you have, you can''t starve to death! Heart, it is important to save your life first: "Leave enough seeds, and the rest will be divided now. The food will be divided according to the head, and each person will be divided into five catties, so hurry up." Accountant Li grabbed the captain and whispered to him, "You are breaking the rules and you will be arrested. It''s not worth it." "If I don''t do this, the village will die, and I''ll take care of it myself!" When the villagers heard that there was food, they all started to help. Those who pick the seeds pick the seeds, and they call it too much. They can''t wait to take the food home immediately. Only when they take it home is their home. The captain led the people to quickly divide the food, and he said to Li Shuangming: "The wheat seeds in the storage room are related to the next season''s harvest. You must be careful. You bring two people to guard them. If something happens to me, help me. I''ll take care of the house." "Brother Yuan, I must be optimistic about the seeds. You will be fine. If there is anything, we will bear it together." "Good brother, thank you!" There are eight members of Li Xiaoyu''s family. Because Li Xiaoyan had food for high school, he could only divide the food for seven people, a total of 35 catties. These 35 jins are freshly beaten wheat, wet and mixed with wheat husks. It is 35 jins of gross grain, and it will only be less if the moisture and husks are removed. These dozens of catties of grain will be maintained until the next harvest, which is still several months away. Ma Li looked at the wheat that was distributed at home, and frowned so much that she could kill a mosquito. Thinking of her mother''s house again, how is the situation now? "Ah..." Li Ma could only sigh, what should I do now that the family is like this? "Mom, don''t worry, you have to believe that I can solve this problem, I will not let the family go hungry, and don''t worry about your grandmother''s house, we will find time to take a look." Li Xiaoyu whispered. Mom said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： negotiate Chapter 139 Negotiation "Little Yu''er, Mom knows that you have the ability, and you can let a child take care of the adults. Mom feels uncomfortable." "Hey, Mom, if you feel uncomfortable, just pamper me a little more, just a little bit." Li Xiaoyu stretched out her finger and showed it to Li Ma. "Okay, that mother spoils you more!" Li Ma''s worries disappeared, and she reached out and rubbed her little daughter''s head. Li Xiaoyu asked casually: "Mom, the Baogu seedlings in the team are one person tall, why don''t you plant red vines in the Baogu field?" "The team has always been like that!" "Then you can try it, maybe you can? There will be a lot of food!" When Li Ma heard this, she felt that she could go to the captain and talk to the captain. If it succeeds, there will be enough red glutinous rice in the village to eat, and it will not starve to death. "Then you are watching the sun-dried wheat at home, and I''ll go and talk to the captain about it." Li Ma could not sit still when she thought that there might be enough to eat. trotting all the way to the captain''s house, Li Ma saw that the captain was sitting in the yard of his house smoking homemade cigarettes. "Captain, I have something to tell you, can you take a look?" Li Ma didn''t wait for the captain to answer, and started talking about planting red vines in the valley. "Captain, I think this method can be tried. If it works, our team will have food to supplement the wheat this time. The villagers can also get a lot of food. Although it is coarse grain, it is better than nothing! " The captain pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "You can try, let''s go and call the accountant and some old people in the village." Captain and Li Ma went to find someone separately, and they all went to the storage room. The captain told them about planting red vines in the Baogu field. Except for Accountant Li, everyone thought that they could try it. If they succeeded, the big problem would be solved. "I don''t agree. If it fails, who''s to blame? What if I don''t even get paid for the corn?" Accounting Li raised an objection. He didn''t want to take any responsibility. "If something goes wrong, it''s mine, you just need to take care of your own business." The captain looked down on Accounting Li''s appearance of shrinking back when something happened. Grandpa Li said: "Let each family in the village have a chief, sign it on the book, and let everyone take care of it together." Li Jianyuan was so excited that tears flowed down his cheeks when he heard this, and finally someone saw his difficulty. "Three dads, thank you!" "We all see what you do for the villagers. It''s better for everyone to take care of it together than to face it alone. We old guys support you." Several old people also agreed with Grandpa Li''s words. Li Jianyuan was so moved that he covered his face and cried, and finally someone understood and supported him. The whole village gathered on the sunbath. The captain told everyone about the matter. Most of the people agreed, but a small number of people objected. They are all the same as Accountant Li, afraid that they will not even be able to collect the baogu at that time. "Stop arguing, everyone who agrees will come and sign, and those who disagree will also come and sign." "Captain, what is the sign of disagreement doing?" "When the time comes, the dividends will be distributed, and there is no one who does not sign. You can only subcontract the grain." If you don''t sign, you can''t share the bonus. Those who don''t agree don''t do it, and it''s useless if you don''t. In the end, everyone agrees to sign. The red acanthus in the spotted bamboo forest is the same as in previous years. It is planted on the sandy land by the river, and the nursery ground is also there. In order to seize the time, the whole village, young and old, worked together to plant the red vines in two days. The rain this year is relatively small, and the strong laborers go to the river to fetch water to irrigate the valleys, and by the way, they also irrigate the red vines. The rice entered the grain filling period, and the captain led someone to serve it carefully, for fear of something going wrong. At this time, a ''big satellite'' was released in a certain province, and the yield of rice per mu was 4,800 catties. boil a pot of red leeks together, A corn in a cart, Sorghum stalks and wires, Sitting on peanut skins to cross the Yellow River. spread all over the country, and all places followed suit. Yachi commune also followed the study, and advocated the whole community to study together. Each team began to broadcast the "satellites" and reported the rice production to the village chief''s own team. The yield of rice per mu ranges from 5,000 to 3,000 jin. The bamboo forest is always at the bottom. Every time Li Jianyuan is named and criticized by the village chief. To meet the requirements of ''putting satellites'', technically, one foot to one foot and two inches must be deeply ploughed, 80,000 mounds per mu, more than 3,000 load of base fertilizer, and two ploughs and four rakes. But the Bamboo Forest is a poor place and the conditions are so poor that you can¡¯t even fly! So everyone discussed and decided to combine ten acres into one acre. It is to pull out ten acres of grouting rice and plant it in one acre of field. In order to plant the rice in these ten acres of land, the "satellite field" has to be deeply plowed one foot five, raked and smashed, increased fertilizer, branch fertilization, and nighttime rush planting. The transplanted paddy field, drained all the water, used to grow taro and red sweet potato. The rice planted in a field is so dense that even chopsticks will not fall off. Excessive density and excessive fertility will deal a heavy blow to the rice at the grain filling stage. The roots are rotted, the leaves are curled, the rice ears are withered, and all the rice has died before it matures, turning into a piece of yellow straw. Dry to a match, it will ignite a large piece. This time, not to mention the harvest, not even the seeds. This phenomenon made the whole village dumbfounded. Didn''t this mean that the yield per mu could be 4,000 catties? Why is there nothing? Some people couldn''t stand the blow, so they sat on the ridge and cried. For a while, the old people, women, and children were crying. "Don''t cry anymore, just pull out these straws and replant taro and red scorpion." Li Jianyuan didn''t expect this to happen. Why did the Bamboo Forest become like this? Haven''t heard anyone say that? At this time, several other teams also encountered the same situation, but they all chose to hide it, and secretly let people pull out the straw and replant red acanthus or taro. Even if several captains met, they didn''t mention it. Li Xiaoyu saw the phenomenon of the bamboo forest and understood what was going on outside. In late June, Li Cheng took the graduation exam. Li Xiaoyu hadn''t been to the black market for a while, so she just took this opportunity to visit the black market. This time, she didn''t tell the old man that she was going to town. Now that fewer people know her whereabouts, the safer it is. When she stepped out of the hospital door, Li''s father was standing behind the door watching her leave, and sighed deeply, "I can''t help my father!" She went out at three in the morning, took her accompanying equipment, and flew all the way to Pingtan Village. He entered the courtyard of Wang Tietou''s house at night, took out three pieces of paper in the hole in the wall of the main room, and took a picture of it with a flashlight. They are all slivers in urgent need of food, and the most recent time was yesterday. Li Xiaoyu left a note asking them to come here on July 6th. (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： black market Chapter 140 Black Market Li Xiaoyu went to the black market and wanted to know the market. She went straight to the Great Basin, wondering if the black market was still there. Luckily, the black market is still in the Great Basin. When Li Xiaoyu, who was covering his face and carrying a small back basket, appeared, Xiao Liuzi appeared. "Little sister, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for many days." "Brother Liuzi, I know about your business. The note is kept in the old place." After Li Xiaoyu gave Xiaoliuzi a dime, he went in directly with the basket on his back. There are more people on the black market than before, but there are more buyers than sellers, and as soon as things appear, they are taken away at high prices. Most of the grains that appear are mainly coarse grains, and the precious things such as rice have not yet been seen. Eggs and meat have not been seen, and it has reached the point where one egg and one meat are hard to find. Li Xiaoyu was surrounded by people as soon as he appeared with a basket on his back. "Anything good, I''ll pay double the price!" asked a thin old man. "Uh!" Li Xiaoyu was taken aback by this man''s arrogance: "Egg, double yolk egg, fifty cents a piece." The old man took the small backpack in Li Xiaoyu''s hand: "Sell the backpack to me together." Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to part with the little backpack that was always with her, and held on to the rope of the backpack. "I can''t give you this backpack!" "Give you two dollars." "No!" Li Xiaoyu said stubbornly. The middle-aged woman with a basket next to her said: "In this way, I will lend you my basket, but you have to give me twenty eggs. I have a daughter-in-law who is going to give birth to a baby." After the two negotiated, they bought the eggs in Li Xiaoyu''s back basket for 50 cents a piece, and the two shared the eggs on the black market. Li Xiaoyu walked around the black market with an empty basket on her back. After learning about the price, she knew that her eggs were cheap. Judging from the current market, the price of an ordinary egg is 40 cents a piece. And my own is a double-yolked egg, and the price is definitely another grade. While wandering around, I found the figure of Uncle Hu Er. He also came here. Could it be that there is no food at home? Li Xiaoyu quietly followed him, wanting to see what he was going to buy? Uncle Hu Er walked secretly in front, for fear of being seen, how did he know that Li Xiaoyu had already been eyeing him. I saw Uncle Hu Er followed a few people running towards a man with a backpack. The man held the bag tightly in his arms and only opened one corner to show it. Li Xiaoyu didn''t see what was inside, she glanced at it with her divine sense, and it was a bag of fine grain noodles. Several people scrambled to buy, and Uncle Hu Er also bought some, but the number was not large. It seems that their family is also starting to lack food. Li Xiaoyu did not step forward, turned around and left the black market. Taking off the hooded cloth, she carried the basket on her back and walked towards the town hall, touching the basket with her hand when she reached the door. "…ç…ç" "Who is it?" The second aunt''s voice came from the room, and there was a sound of small footsteps, and the door was opened. "Second aunt, it''s me!" "Little Yu''er, it''s so early, why is it you? Is there anything at home?" Li Ergu didn''t see the light of day, why is this child here? "Second aunt, everything is fine at home, the old man asked me to bring you some food." Li Xiaoyu put down the small backpack on her back, and took out the rice, eggs and rice noodles inside. Li Ergu saw so many rare things, and was very moved by what the fourth brother did for her family. "Little Yu''er, go back and thank your parents and tell them that Er Gu remembers their love." "Second aunt, it''s nothing!" Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to talk to the second aunt about the supply of grain in the town, and learned that the supply of grain is now reduced. The second aunt''s family has many children, and only two people''s wages support a large family. In the countryside, there are still two elderly people and a few brothers to help, and sometimes to help the comrades of Uncle Hu''s second uncle. There is not enough food to buy high-priced food, and the family is already stretched. "Second aunt, in a situation like yours, is there a lot in town?" "Why not many, most of my colleagues are like this, mainly because I can''t find a place to exchange food now." Li Xiaoyu is ready to go back and think about it. It is best to have the best of both worlds. "Second aunt, give me the things you exchanged for me, whether to give you money or food. If you want food, I will bring it to you next time I come to town." "It''s best to have food. Now food is hard to find, so we need to prepare some at home." "Got it. Then I''m leaving!" When Li Xiaoyu left the house of the second aunt, he ran into the second uncle Hu who was returning. "Hello Second Uncle!" "Little Yu''er, why are you here?" Uncle Hu asked strangely, and Li Xiaoyu said to him, "It''s nothing, it''s just the family who asked me to come see you. Uncle Er, I''m leaving!" Er Uncle Hu saw the back of her leaving and looked a little familiar, so he shook his head in a funny way, and went in and closed the door. He saw several pockets on the table and asked, "Where did these things come from?" "The fourth brother asked Xiao Yuer to bring it. What did you get in exchange?" Er Uncle Hu handed the buns in his hand to Ergu Li. He looked at the eggs on the table and realized that these were not actually given by the fourth brother. It should be Li Xiaoyu''s child who recognized him in the black market. "Keep the eggs and replace the rest with whole grains!" "Let''s save some rice for the younger son. The child is still young and can''t eat coarse grains all the time." Ergu Li said as she sorted out the things on the table, put them in the cabinet and locked them. Li Xiaoyu went to Zhen Middle School and went directly to the playground to wait for his two brothers. When you see them, take out the food and food prepared for them from the basket. "Second brother, you have to cheer up!" Li Xiaoyu clenched her fists at the second brother, and Li Chengji followed the younger sister''s way and shouted, "Come on!" "Second brother, third brother, I''m back, I''ll be there during the final exam." Li Xiaoyu separated from his two brothers and went straight to Banzhulin. When he entered the courtyard, he ran into Li''s father who was pushing a bicycle out the door. "Old man, I''m back!" Father Li saw that his little daughter came back so soon, he finally let go of his heart and could go to work with confidence. He rode his bicycle and left quickly. In early July, Li Xiaoyu went to school to take the final exam, and Li Chengji went with her. Now Li Chengji has time to look at her, as long as Li Xiaoyu leaves Banzhulin, he will be with her and see her firmly, for fear that she will make a mistake. "Second brother, let''s go there early, this time we want to deal with Wang Tietou." "Then hurry up." The brothers and sisters went directly to Pingtan Village. Li Xiaoyu carefully checked the surroundings with her spiritual sense, but found no one. Release the items to be traded this time from the space: bales of grain, ten baskets of eggs, a slaughtered fat pig, and a hundred fish. The two brothers and sisters did not leave the house, and Li Xiaoyu kept paying attention to the door of the small courtyard with her divine sense. I saw a Jiefang car approaching, and four people got out of the car, it was Wang Tietou who was carrying a small box and his two men. Thank you for your support! Hope to get more support from you! It is the first time to write an article, and there are many shortcomings. I will definitely work hard to do better! (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： goodbye unknown Chapter 141 Goodbye Unknown Goodbye I don''t know The other man had a low brim of his hat, his collar stood up, covering most of his face, and he was 185 cm tall and tall. Li Xiaoyu glanced curiously, with a high nose bridge and a beautiful lip shape, and couldn''t see anything else clearly. A few people didn''t say a word, they went straight into the house, and Wang Tietou asked the two men to count the items. The two sides stood by each other without saying a word. Li Xiaoyu was a little curious as to why Wang Tietou was so calm today. She glanced at Wang Tietou and the tall man, and kept her mouth shut and said nothing. After counting the number, Wang Tietou pushed the small box he brought to Li Xiaoyu. "This is the stuff of this time, and it''s more than enough to make up for the last time." Li Xiaoyu was not pretentious when she heard it, she just accepted the small box and said to Wang Tietou, "See you next time!" ''s straightforward childish voice made the tall young man''s eyes flicker, and then he burst into laughter. How could he meet that little girl here? How could a person in the provincial capital appear in this small village? I''m stunned, everyone thinks it''s her? I don''t know if she will be hungry now? Ou Feng thought of the little girl who heard her voice and asked him to repay her kindness without seeing her face. I don''t know where she is? With that childish voice full of richness and richness, Ou Feng slightly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a warm smile. Wang Tietou shuddered when he saw him smiling, this ''madman'' wants to plot someone else, but don''t stare at me! At this time, Ou Feng didn''t know, he missed the person he was looking for once again. Li Chengji sent the little girl to the town middle school. After watching her enter the school, she left the town and returned to the Banzhu Forest to work. Li Chengji works in the team and earns ten work points a day. He will go to work on time. If one more person earns work points, the family can also share a little more food. Li Xiaoyu lived at her aunt''s house and brought her own food rations for two days when she went. Now when every household is short of food, they will bring their own rations when they go to other people''s houses to eat. Two days passed quickly, and the school officially closed after the exam. Li Chengyi packed up his supplies and put them at his aunt''s house. He took the dirty clothes and took them home to wash them. The two returned to the Banzhu Forest. Before the end of work, only Grandma Li was sitting under the eaves of everyone in the family to take the soles of shoes. Every time Li Xiaoyu comes back, she sees that her grandmother is taking the soles of her shoes. I don''t know how much she paid. But when the shoes worn by grandpa''s feet are rarely seen new, maybe the shoes she made are for her favorite son''s family. of. The brothers and sisters put down the things in their hands and were not at home for two days. Li Xiaoyu wanted to make something delicious for the family. "Third brother, are you going to the mountain to find your mother, or are you staying at home to make a fire for me?" Li Chengyi thought for a while: "I''ll go to the mountain first, and I''ll come back to make a fire for you later." After speaking, he got up and ran out, slipping faster than a rabbit, for fear that the little sister would leave him to burn the fire. The fire in the summer is really too hot. . Li Xiaoyu saw that the third brother ran out, just when no one at home brought something out, as long as Grandma Li didn''t see it. A small bag of two-pound broken rice, a small can of lard, one kilogram each of oil, salt and vinegar, and five kilograms each of cucumbers and potatoes. The amount of each item is not large. Li Xiaoyu looked around in the kitchen and found nothing but two hairy red scorpions. She washed and cut the two hairy red leeks into a pot, grabbed a few handfuls of broken rice, and added half a pot of water to boil them together. Secretly glanced outside from the window, Grandma Li sat in the original position and didn''t move. He took out a few dug up red scorpions from the space, washed them and cut them into pieces and put them in a pot to cook them together. The bell rang, and Li Chengyi and Li Chengji came back together. "Little girl, let me cook!" Li Chengji took the knife in her hand, and Li Xiaoyu, who was about to cut shredded potatoes, handed the knife to her second brother. "Second brother, cut into shreds and eat them together." "How to mix shredded potatoes, isn''t that raw?" When Li Xiaoyu heard this, he patted his forehead and quickly explained to his second brother what shredded potatoes are. "Cut the potatoes into shreds, soak them in water, add water to the pot and bring to a boil, blanch the shredded potatoes for a minute, remove them and drain, pour them into a bowl, add the seasonings, and add some green onions and parsley." When talking about green onion and coriander, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and two shallots appeared in front of him, but there was no coriander, which was already very good. "Second brother, I still need some spicy oil." Li Chengji followed the steps after listening to what the little sister said, and finally stirred it a few times with chopsticks. Pick up a stick and taste the taste. The sour, spicy and fragrant flavors spread in the mouth, making people want to eat it. This saves time, effort and fuel. Li Chengji picked two sticks for his younger brother, who was staring at him, let him taste it, and put a bowl for the little girl to eat slowly. "Second brother, how can you treat me differently, I am also your younger brother." "Yes, you are your own younger brother, but not your own younger sister. Who told you to come back and not make a fire for your younger sister, and let her cook alone. You are ashamed to say that it would be nice if I could give you two, but I want more. ." Li Xiaoyu happily looked at the second brother against the third brother: "Yes, third brother, who told you to run and play, you should!" Li Chengyi saw that he could not move the second brother, so he had to change his direction. "Little sister, leave some for me!" "Bring a bowl over here!" Li Xiaoyu left the untouched half to the third brother. "They''re all back, how are you doing in the exam?" Father Li came back and saw the two juniors coming back and asked about their exams. "no problem!" Father Li patted his younger son on the head and said with a smile, "Is my son so powerful?" Li Chengyi said proudly: "Of course, don''t look at whose son I am!" Yes, a pair of actors! When eating, Grandma Li saw that there was rice in the bowl, put down the bowl in her hand and said to Father Li, "Fourth, get me five catties of rice." "Mom, what do you want rice for? You eat at home every day, where are you going to take it?" When Grandma Li heard this, her eyes widened: "Why do you ask so much? Just take it, don''t ask too much!" Father Li was so angry that his hands trembled when he heard this, because he was taking my things and he was not allowed to ask me. "No rice!" Li''s father directly rejected the request of his mother. Now that everyone can''t get enough to eat, how can they bring out rice? Is it crazy! Five catties of rice is enough for the family to eat for two months. Who can have such a large handwriting, they can take it out if they want. What will you bring home when you take it out? Father Li didn''t have to think about it to know that he couldn''t agree to his unreasonable request. "You useless thing, you wait for my mother!" Grandma Li angrily threw a cruel word, got up and left. In another house in the courtyard, Aunt Li said to Grandma Li who had just entered the door: "Mom, have you got it? You see, your little grandson is hungry and thin." "Yes, grandma, you can see that I have lost a lot of weight. I can''t eat enough every day, and coarse grains are so unpalatable." The fat Li Songtao deliberately showed a crying face to Grandma Li. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Knot Chapter 142 The End Knot "Oh, **** **** it, my little grandson has suffered so much. Grandma will bring you back rice in a few days to make my grandson fat." Grandma Li assured him. In the kitchen, Li Xiaoyu glanced at the second brother and winked at him. Li Chengji saw the little sister''s gesture, and raised a hundred and twenty cautions in his heart, some things should come or have to come. After this incident, Li Xiaoyu secretly paid attention to Grandma Li''s movements and went out for a walk every day, in order to create opportunities for Grandma Li. One day, all the family members went to work, and now there are not many things to do at work, so I still get work points. Li Xiaoyu also went to work for some work points, as a contribution to the family. If he didn''t go out, how could some people''s conspiracy succeed? She discovered yesterday that the lock of the barn had been passed over, and it seemed that it was coming soon. Li Xiaoyu''s family, including Grandpa Li, all worked in the field, cleaning the vines for the red vines in the Baogu field, also known as ''managing the red vines''. The red vine will crawl all over the ground when it grows, in order to avoid too many small red vines and divert nutrients. The team will ask the villagers to pull back the red vines that have climbed far away and put them on the ridge of the bun, leaving a ditch in the middle, which is convenient for people to enter and exit, and it is also convenient for people to dig when they are harvesting red glutinous rice. When the sun was high, it was very uncomfortable to be in the hot and stuffy Baogu field. The captain asked the villagers to come out for a break before working. Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ma, "Mom, I''ll go back and pour you some water to drink!" "Go, don''t fall on the road!" Li Xiaoyu winked at Li Chengji when he passed by, Li Chengji nodded and motioned for him to come back in a while. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the yard, he heard the sound of an ax chopping wood, and carefully listened to the sound coming from his own barn. She was anxious, this was going to be a robbery! When he rushed into the house, he saw Li Songtao holding an axe, and the door of the barn had been dismembered by five horses. "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoyu roared angrily, "Damn it, what a steal!" "What are you yelling, dead girl, hurry up and don''t get in the way!" Grandma Li scolded her. "Yes, hurry up and get out, now these things inside are mine, not yours!" Li Songtao followed. Li Xiaoyu was so angry that he looked for a stick, trying to kill these two shameless bastards. She took out a firewood stick from the kitchen and rushed towards Li Songtao. A sweep hit his leg, causing Li Songtao to scream in pain. "You bitch, you dare to hit me, see if I don''t kill you!" Li Songtao raised his axe and chopped at Li Xiaoyu. In desperation, Li Xiaoyu used the stick in his hand to block, but was cut off by the axe, leaving only a short section in his hand. Your mother, this is really going to kill! "Murder! Help! Someone robbed!" Li Xiaoyu screamed at the highest decibel level in her life. She ran in circles in the yard, in a hurry and slow, and it was extremely dangerous. Grandma Li climbed into the barn, took out all the grain, and piled up a small pile under the eaves. Most of the grain was distributed by the team, and a small part was brought back by Li Xiaoyu. Li Ma was reluctant to eat it, so Li father put it inside. Grandma Li saw that there were several kilograms of rice, but she didn''t give her the **** thing, so she wouldn''t keep it for them, and let them all die. Grandma Li hated the debt collector who made her unhappy. Grandma Li moved the food to everyone in the same way. Li Xiaoyu was in a hurry and stopped running around in the yard. She stopped Grandma Li and said, "Grandma, you can''t remove the food from my house, we will starve to death." "You deserve to starve to death!" As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard this sentence, she instantly remembered her previous life, the second brother was caused by her taking away all the food. The tragic scene appeared in front of her again, and her eyes began to bloodshot, revealing a vicious look. "If you want to die, then let''s die together!" Li Xiaoyu and Grandma Li competed for food, and Li Songtao took this opportunity to sneak up on her from behind. Li Xiaoyu has been paying attention to him with his divine sense, but he did not expect a 13-year-old boy to be so ruthless and want to hack himself to death with an axe. She was furious, grabbed the grain bag she was pulling with Grandma Li, and kicked Li Songtao''s stomach with a side kick. Li Songtao, who was kicked out two meters away, lay on the ground with a butt, and the axe in his hand flew out without noticing. She looked at Li Xiaoyu in surprise with her mouth open and forgot to cry. Grandma Li saw that her precious grandson was beaten, and she couldn''t care about the food in her hand. He grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hair and pulled it, pinching and scratching her face. The long nails slid across Li Xiaoyu''s little face, leaving trails of blood sandalwood. The scenes of ??''s previous life revolved in Li Xiaoyu''s mind, making her about to explode. Tears from her eyes turned red, blood and tears dripped from her face, and she looked like a devil who had just crawled out of hell. glared at Grandma Li viciously: "Then let''s die together!". stretched out his hand, wanting to point to Grandma Li''s death point. Grandma Li, who was completely unaware of the approaching danger, scolded all the vicious words she knew, and kept grabbing Li Xiaoyu with her hands, strands of hair falling to the ground. "Little girl, don''t!" Li Chengji exclaimed and ran to Li Xiaoyu quickly, grabbing her hand. Seeing the tears and blood on the little girl''s face, Li Chengji hated why he had to delay on the road for such a short time. He looked at Grandma Li deeply, stretched out his hand to squeeze her wrist tightly, and squeezed it hard with dark energy. Grandma Li released her hand in pain, and sat on the ground with an ''Ow'' and began to howl. "The unfilial descendants beat the old man, and the sky strikes a thunderbolt..." The stunned Li Xiaoyu only heard her vicious curse, and just wanted to kill this old scourge immediately. Only apart from her, can the family be safe. A voice kept saying to her in her mind: Kill her! kill her! kill her! With a thought, an extra silver needle, which is usually used for practice, flashed coldly in his hand. She put the silver needle between her fingers and quickly stabbed Grandma Li''s dumb hole. Grandma Li, who was speechless immediately, looked at Li Xiaoyu, who was staring at her like a ghost, in horror. Li Xiaoyu, who showed her white teeth, raised the silver needle in her hand and stabbed Grandma Li again. "Little sister, it''s not worth it!" Li Chengji let go of Grandma Li in his hands, quickly pounced on Li Xiaoyu, hugged her tightly, and kept calling her with tears on his face. "Little sister, wake up! Wake up! The second brother is here! The second brother is still here, nothing happened!" After waiting for the two children to come to work for a long time, Mama Li panicked for a while, got up and ran home. Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi saw Li Ma hurriedly running to the village. I don''t know what happened, and the sister and brother also ran with them. As soon as Li Ma entered the yard, she saw that there were several food bags of her own in the yard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： bewildered Chapter 143 Magical Magical Mama Li used her eyes to look for the weapon in her hand in the yard, picked up the small stool lying on the side, and entered the house lightly. The house was a mess, the eldest son was holding the little daughter and kept calling her. The little daughter''s hair fell to the ground in strands, her face was covered in blood and tears, and she stared fiercely at Grandma Li, who was splashing on the ground. Li Ma''s heart was cut like a knife, and she didn''t see her for a while, and the child became like this. This is killing her! Li Ma dropped the stool in her hand, gently hugged her little daughter in her arms, and patted her back: "Little Yu''er, Mom is back, it''s alright, we''ll find you old man." Li Ma took Li Xiaoyu in her arms and asked Li Chengji to push the bicycle out and go to the commune health center together. said to Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi who came back after him: "Go to the field and ask your grandfather to come back and let him take a good look at what this family has become? You can''t throw away a grain of food at home. You two keep it for me. If anyone dares to take it, he will chop off his hand for me! That''s what your little sister took her life to guard! " Li Xiaoyan asked her younger brother to stay at home, and she went to the field to call her grandfather back. Li Chengyi picked up the axe in the yard, held it in his hand and stared viciously at the two people sitting on the ground. He thought fiercely in his heart: The old man can''t do anything to you, the young man can still clean up, dare to touch the things in my house without saying anything, and dare to bully my sister, you just wait for death! Li Chengji, who rode a bicycle to the hospital, was too late to rely on the bicycle and wipe off his sweat. When Li Ma jumped off the bicycle, he threw the bicycle on the ground and rushed into the hospital. "Dad, come and save the little sister!" Father Li, who was prescribing a prescription for a patient, heard the panicked cry of his eldest son, and the pen in his hand scratched the newly written prescription. Father Li got up and ran to the door, bumping into Mama Li who came in with Li Xiaoyu in his arms. I saw Li Xiaoyu in Li Ma''s arms, her face full of blood, her eyes staring blankly ahead. He leaned his legs against the wall softly: "Quick, back into the operating room." He ran into the office and took a sip of water to calm his mind, took out the silver needle, and ran to the operating room. Father Li quickly put the needle on the little daughter''s body. After stabbing the silver needle, he put his hand over her eyes and said softly, "Xiao Yu''er, it''s alright, everything will be solved after a sleep, the old man will definitely help You get justice." Li Xiaoyu slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Li''s father asked Li Chengji: "Inheritance, tell me, what''s going on here? How could your little sister be like this? I didn''t tell you, would you like to see her? I can''t let something happen to her. , but now, who did it?" "Dad, it''s grandma. She and Li Songtao stole the food from the family and were discovered by the little sister. Grandma beat the little girl like this." Father Li heard that it was his own mother, and she actually wanted to steal all the food in the family, which would kill her family! Father Li was silent for a while, and finally made up his mind: "I know how to deal with it, and I will never let Xiao Yu''er''s sins be in vain." Li Ma brought water and wiped Li Xiaoyu''s face with Father Li''s towel. Tears were shed while wiping, and the little face that was white and tender in the morning was now covered with blood-soaked nail scratches and pinch marks. Throwing down the towel in her hand, Li Ma ran out of the operating room, squatting outside and crying. How can there be such a cruel old woman? How can you go down on such a small child? Li Ma can''t wait to tear up the old woman. Father Li felt very sad when he saw his little daughter''s face full of wounds. Apply purple potion, the injury looks more serious. Li Xiaoyu, who has always loved beauty and was unwilling to apply purple potion to death, if she knew what she looked like now, how would she feel? "Go, take Xiao Yu''er home!" Father Li told them that he had to go back and deal with the matter, and he could not let his little daughter suffer in vain. The three returned to the Bamboo Forest with Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping with a wound on his face. Li''s yard, Grandpa Li and Li Xiaoyan came home together. Along the way, Li Xiaoyan only heard that it was grandma and Li Songtao who stole the food from the family, and Li Xiaoyu found out when he went home to drink water. Grandma and Li Songtao wanted to kill Li Xiaoyu. Grandpa Li didn''t expect the old woman to be so mixed up, it seems that she really can''t stay. "Chengyi, go and invite some old people and the captain of the village, and then go to Li Shuangming and ask him to help the village chief come over." Li Chengyi gave Li Xiaoyan the axe in his hand: "Eldest sister, you have to be optimistic about the grain. Whoever dares to use this axe will chop his hand, not a single grain." "Okay, I''ll be optimistic! You go and come back quickly, I''m afraid I can''t stand it alone!" "Be back soon!" When Grandpa Li approached Grandma Li, he raised his hand and slapped her face: "I have been indulging in you all these years, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but you are unwilling to take action against your own flesh and blood. " Grandma Li was slapped, how could she be beaten? Grandma Li, who has never been beaten in her life, can''t figure out, didn''t she just beat a granddaughter? Didn''t kill her again. Grandma Li, who couldn''t figure it out, got up and rushed to Grandpa Li to fight with him. Grandpa Li kicked out angrily, and Grandma Li was kicked to the ground. Unbelievable, she fell to the ground and rolled around. She opened her mouth, and she was able to make a sound. She hurriedly shouted: "Xuwen, help, I''m going to be beaten to death by your father..." Everyone in the courtyard, Li, the door of the main room was closed. When Li Da heard his mother''s shout, he wanted to go out, but was stopped by Li''s mother. "Get out of the way, Tao''er is still outside, my mother is calling me, can you not go out?" "You''re stupid! What can your father do to your mother? It''s not like this, let them make trouble. The son doesn''t need to worry about it. Now they don''t have an adult in their family except your father. I don''t believe it, two little ones and one Old man, what can you do to my son?" Aunt Li said proudly, looking like she was winning. Grandma Li kept crying, but she didn''t call her eldest baby. The eldest son must not have heard, or was not at home, how could he ignore me? When Father Li and his party came back, several elderly people in the village and the village chief were sitting in the courtyard, and a large group of people were watching the excitement outside the courtyard. Everyone was waiting for their family''s return, and wanted to see how Li Xiaoyu was injured. When Li Xiaoyu appeared in front of everyone with a blue and drowsy face, his heart was shocked. Such a ruthless old man is unique in the Bamboo Forest. Father Li stepped forward and knelt in front of Grandpa Li with a plop: "Dad, help me, I can''t lose my child." After saying that, he lay on Grandpa Li''s lap and cried bitterly, as if he was about to cry over all the unwillingness and pain since birth. Grandpa Li stroked his younger son''s head with trembling hands. The son is so old, but he has never received any kindness from the old lady. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： sever ties Chapter 144 Severing Relationships sever ties No matter how well he did, how hard he did it, the old lady never even looked at him, it was time to end, and the child should not be wronged any more. "Stop crying, Dad won''t indulge her anymore." "Shuangming, you go and call my eldest son and second son, and say that my old man has something to say. If you don''t come, you will not be a descendant of my Li family in the future." "Got it, third dad." Grandpa Li sat quietly with his back straight, the cigarette stick that never left his hand was no longer there. Grandma Li was a little bit intimidated by his quiet appearance, but when she thought about what she could do to her? Is it possible to drive her out when she is old, then the reputation of this family is not wanted. Li''s second father''s family came, and Li Shuangming went to Li Da and everyone in the yard to knock on the door. After a while, Da Li and Aunt Li came out of the room, looking like they didn''t wake up. Really can pretend, it''s going to be a mess outside, my mother is calling for help, but the two of them are sleeping, it''s so **** good, everyone can''t see the two acting. Everyone pouted and looked away. Aunt Li screamed in surprise: "Tao''er, why are you lying on the ground? Who bullied you? Tell the old lady, the old lady went to poke her skin." After saying this, she also pointedly glared at the drowsy Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji stood in front of the little sister, blocking the vicious gaze that glared at the little sister. "Mom, you put the little sister in the house, don''t disturb her!" Li''s second mother also said: "Fourth younger brother and sister, put the child in the house! She will be noisy outside!" Mama Li reluctantly put the child back in the wing, closed the door and came out, seeing Aunt Li still staring in her direction. "Du Dahua, what do you want to do?" Li Ma doesn''t even want to shout about that family now, she feels disgusting to mention it, the family is vicious. Everyone wants to know what happened at that time? Of the three people present at the time, one was in a drowsy state and two were unwilling to speak. Grandpa Li asked Father Li to wake up Xiao Yuer and let her, the party involved, tell the truth of the incident. Father Li also wanted to know what the situation was at that time, which could put the little daughter in a daze. Li''s father entered the house and used a silver needle to pierce Li Xiaoyu''s body a few times, and her eyelids moved. Seeing that Li''s father entered the house, Li''s mother hurriedly followed, and when her little daughter woke up, she hurriedly stepped forward and picked her up. "Xiao Yu''er, wake up, we have already gone home, your grandfather wants to ask you about the situation at that time!" "it is good!" Mama Li took her little daughter to the courtyard and asked her to sit on her lap and talk slowly. Li Xiaoyu gasped and grinned from time to time because of the pain in her face. "I came back and wanted to bring some water to the ground for my mother to drink. Before I entered the house, I heard the sound of an ax chopping wood. I rushed into the house and saw my grandma and Li Songtao smashed the door of my barn. They robbed my house. For food, my grandmother asked Li Songtao to kill me with an axe, and he chased me with an axe. Grandma took out all the food and moved it to everyone, and said that our whole family would be starved to death. When I went to pull it, she grabbed me, pinched me, and pulled my hair, and it shed a lot and was bleeding. " Because of the pain, Li Xiaoyu''s tears flowed again. Li Chengji thought that the little sister thought of those bad things again, and hurriedly squatted in front of her to comfort her. "Little girl, it''s alright, we''re all here, don''t be afraid, it''ll be alright." "Second brother, it hurts!" Li Xiaoyu pursed her lips, it really hurts! The dead old woman is too black-hearted, and she can''t be cruel. Grandpa Li saw his little granddaughter''s blue and purple face, full of tears, and his heart throbbed for a while, and he finally gave up. "Miss Li Du, your heart is too vicious. To the fourth family, you never take them seriously, I won''t say anything about it. But you should never be so vicious to a child, this family should stay You are incredible. Li Dushi, I will give you two paths. Once you go back to your mother''s house, you will have nothing to do with my Li family from now on. Second, you go to live with the old man and move to his house. From now on, you must not step into the old fourth house and cut off the mother-son relationship with the old fourth. " Everyone present looked at Grandpa Li in shock, and Grandma Li couldn''t believe that she would end up like this. "I don''t agree!" Grandma Li made a sharp voice, piercing the eardrums of those present. "I don''t agree, do you have any other choice? Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you were cruel to your little granddaughter? You are no longer worthy of being an elder, should I choose for you? Did you forget that I am Who?" Grandpa Li looked at the person beside the pillow sitting on the ground with a half-smile. Grandma Li was so frightened by that smile that she seemed to see the man who killed the ''Bang Duo'' with a knife back then, but his face was full of blood but grinning with teeth. "What about my filial piety?" Grandma Li asked bravely. "filial piety, what kind of filial piety do you want? You haven''t raised the fourth child for a day, but the fourth child has raised you for more than ten years. What more filial piety do you want? It seems that you have chosen the second option, good! From today onwards, you and the fourth child are no longer mother-son relationship! You can''t ask him every cent of his filial piety unless he wants to. Otherwise, don''t talk about it, and you will be expelled from the Li family immediately if you violate it! No words, everyone on the spot testified! " Grandpa Li''s words were loud and clear, so that everyone present understood that it was useless who interceded this time, let alone that no one was willing to intercede for Grandma Li. "Dad, my mother is at my house, so there must be someone to give some respect, right?" Li Da said, he can''t be left in vain! "From today, you only need to take care of your mother, and I don''t need you to take care of it. Second child, you have to give your mother the honor. As for how she arranges it, it is her business. You can give my honor according to the practice of the village in previous years. " Grandpa Li asked the village chief to write down the receipt in triplicate, and pressed Grandma Li''s hand to make her fingerprint. And let several old buddies, the village chief and the captain present sign their names as witnesses. Father Li left a few people to eat at home, and everyone hurriedly refused, saying that Father Li¡¯s family had a child injured and asked him to take good care of him, and he would definitely come to eat when he had a chance in the future. Father Li took the two sons to send everyone out of the courtyard, thanked everyone one by one, and watched them go away before returning home. Grandma Li saw that the matter was irreversible, and immediately got up and went into the house to pack her things. She had long wanted to go with her eldest son, but now she couldn''t stay any longer. Auntie Li followed behind her into the house: "Mom, I''ll help you pack up!" The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were in the house, putting away all the things they looked at, but these things were going to be moved to the big house. The two of them scraped together like locusts crossing the border, and went to the big room without returning to the big room. When she left, she took a bag of wheat with her, saying it was her ration. Father Li didn''t want to deal with the old lady anymore, he nodded and agreed with her to take it away, and took the rest of the food back into his house. In the main room, except for a few stools and a bed that could not be moved, everything else that could be moved was removed, and the quilt on the bed was not spared. There were no mats on the bed, nor the quilt with patches. Grandpa Li''s clothes box was also opened, and the clothes were in a mess. The new clothes that Li Xiaoyu made for him were missing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： recuperate Chapter 145 Recuperation Recuperate Grandpa Li looked at the main room with four walls, so that''s fine! The original guilt was finally relieved. The bell rang and the family hadn''t eaten lunch yet. Li Ma asked Li Chengji to ask the captain for leave. There was an accident at home, and she didn''t want to go to work now, she just wanted to watch her child at home. Li Xiaoyan cooked the last dried noodles in the family, except Li Xiaoyu, everyone ate a bowl of white water noodles. Li Xiaoyu was in pain when her mouth moved because of the injury on her face. She didn''t want to eat anything, so she only drank half a bowl of noodle soup at noon. You can''t let the wound recover too quickly, otherwise people will think that she is pretending and can only recover slowly. Do not know what is the reasons of that? Her injury and pain will be strengthened and magnified several times. Maybe this has something to do with her consciousness! Unsolved¡­ She can only use sleep to relieve the pain, and there will be no pain when she falls asleep. Li Chengyi took his second brother to the corner and muttered, "Second brother, we can''t let Li Songtao go like this, dare to bully my sister, we must make him look good." "Okay, you stare at him every day, and beat him with a sack when he''s single, otherwise you''ll be pissed." Li Chengji agreed with his younger brother''s opinion. He wanted to beat that **** to death, and wanted him to experience being chopped with an axe. taste. In the evening, Li Ma took out the rice that she usually reluctant to eat, and cooked a pot of fragrant pure rice porridge, a large pot of steamed red glutinous rice, and one mixed with wild vegetables. This is already the best food that the family can come up with. Li Ma knew that it was difficult for her little daughter to open her mouth to eat, so she gently scooped out the rice oil with a spoon, put in half a spoon of brown sugar and stirred it well, and let her drink it slowly . Drinking the sweet rice soup, thinking that the second brother will never starve to death because of not eating, Li Xiaoyu feels that this soup is more delicious, sweet and savory, and it tastes delicious and fragrant! The next day, Li Ma took Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengji to work and let Li Chengyi look after the house at home. Grandpa Li didn''t go to work. He was afraid that he would not be at home and that no one would be able to restrain his old wife. Seeing the injury on his little granddaughter''s face, he felt very guilty. To let a child suffer such a serious injury, he didn''t take good care of his wife, and he should have taken care of it a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have gotten to where he is today. Grandpa Li tapped the cigarette stick silently, the smoke was shrouded in the smoke, and all the past floated in front of his eyes, leaving more but the young son''s longing gaze. Li Xiaoyu saw the third brother swaying around in a circle at home in a bored way, and called him: "Third brother, why are you shaking?" "Oh, I have nothing to do, and I can''t go out, so I have to watch you at home!" "There''s nothing to do, then let''s go find wild vegetables!" "No, Mom said you can''t go out. Your face is so badly hurt now that you can''t go out and get infected, or you''ll be ugly." "Just put a piece of cloth on your face, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyu took out a piece of cloth from his pocket and put it on his face, and ran out of the hospital first. With Grandpa Li at home, they can go out with confidence. Li Chengyi took the basket and the bamboo knife and chased after him, but he couldn''t let the little girl run alone. On the way, some villagers saw Li Xiaoyu''s face covered with a piece of cloth. Thinking of the news she heard last night, someone stopped her and asked, "Little Yu''er, your family has really cut ties with your grandma? I can see how your face hurts. ?" Li Xiaoyu felt that this was an opportunity to let villager Huang Xiuyun know the truth, so he lifted a corner of the cloth for the villagers to see. "This is too miserable, I didn''t expect to be so cruel, this is my granddaughter! How can there be such a person?" Huang Xiuyun saw that Li Xiaoyu''s exposed place was full of bruises and scratches, and her small face was so unreadable that she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Don''t run around outside, be careful of infection, and stay away from that kind of people in the future." The two parties left in different directions. Huang Xiuyun went to the ground to tell about what happened to the Li family last night, and today she saw the scars and bruises all over Li Xiaoyu''s face. It was vivid and vivid, as if she was a bystander who was there all the time. The two brothers and sisters went to the river to dig wild vegetables. As long as there were edible wild vegetables by the river, they would be dug back by the children. He could only find some missed wild vegetables on the corners, and Li Fangfang came over. "Little Yu''er, is your injury better? I didn''t dare to ask you yesterday, for fear that grandma would scold me when she found out." "It''s fine, it will be fine in a few days, how long have you been here, have you dug a lot of wild vegetables?" "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll give you some of my wild vegetables. You see, you don''t even have the bottom of your basket. I feel nauseous when I see wild vegetables. Our family eats wild vegetables every day. My mother was reluctant to take out the wheat to eat, and said she would not eat it until the Chinese New Year. I didn¡¯t want to see wild vegetables at all. I''ll give you a little more, so you don''t have to eat so many wild vegetables when you get home. " Li Fangfang kept complaining about the unpleasantness of wild vegetables. Li Xiaoyu just wanted to say that there are still wild vegetables to eat now, and if you want to eat them in the future, you will not be able to eat them, so be content! Li Chengyi saw that there was enough wild vegetables in the basket to eat one meal, so he asked Xiaomei and Fangfang to go back together. When Li Fangfang heard that they were going back, of course they would follow along. Too much wild vegetables would not taste good, so she didn''t want to dig too much. Going to the front of Li Xiaoyu''s house, let Li Fangfang go in to play and then go back, she refused: "My mother told me to stay away from my grandma, if one day she goes crazy on me, it may not be as good as you. Good luck. I don''t dare to go to your house alone, come back next time with my mother!" Li Fangfang ran quickly in the direction of her house, for fear that she would be pulled in, as if there were evil spirits in Li Xiaoyu''s house, and they would speed up when they passed by her door. This time, the reputation of the Li family was ruined by the old woman. After a night of fermentation, no one in the village did not know: Grandma Li is a vicious old woman, someone who can attack her own granddaughter, what else? Something she dared not do. The old sisters who usually played well with Grandma Li didn''t dare to come and work with her, for fear that they would make others think that they would be like her. Although they don''t think there is anything wrong with beating and scolding their grandchildren, there is really no one who wants to kill people directly and starve them to death like her. I can''t see it at all. People who always have a warm smile on their faces can actually do such a thing, and they talk about it when a few people get together. Li Xiaoyu went into the yard, saw Grandma Li struggling to lift water, and went to the corner of the yard to wash clothes. Those clothes, a big pot, I don''t know how long it has been washed. She is a person who doesn''t do any work at all. Now she has to do so much work every day. I wonder if she ever regretted how vicious she was at that time? Li Xiaoyu can only say: Look, good days are still to come! Grandma Li stared at Li Xiaoyu, wishing she would kill this girl now, if it wasn''t for her, how could she do this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： recovering Chapter 146 Recuperating Recuperating Grandpa Li, who was sitting under the eaves, saw that Grandma Li was dead and unrepentant, and the last trace of concern in his heart was torn off. Do it! You''ll understand when you get to the end. The unrepentant grandma Li stared at Li Xiaoyu, if a blade could fly out of her eyes, Li Xiaoyu would have been smashed to pieces by now. When cooking, Li Xiaoyu saw that there was only enough wild vegetables to eat once, and asked her third brother to pay attention to the movement outside. She waved her hand and a large basket of wild vegetables appeared in front of her. Entered the back room and put some rice and cornmeal noodles in the clay pot where Li Ma put food. Even if the family found out, they wouldn''t say anything. Now who dares to say who has food? Isn''t that asking people to come and borrow it? Every family covered their food tightly, for fear of being known. Li Xiaoyu, who was recovering from his injuries, couldn¡¯t go to the black market, and even if he had something, he didn¡¯t dare to take it out. The family could only eat porridge and wild vegetables like the villagers every day. Fortunately, Li¡¯s family¡¯s meals were not mainly wild vegetables, but supplemented by food. The barn at home could not be repaired for a while, and the original one was chopped up and useless. If you don''t have wood, you can''t do it even if you want to repair it. You can only put food in the back room, and you can''t have too many things on the bright side. It¡¯s really troublesome to not have a cellar to hide things. It seems that the family has to get a hidden cellar. Mama Li and the others came back from work. Seeing that the meals at home were ready, they knew that the two children were going out. Ma Li slapped the younger son. "I told you to take good care of your sister, but you also let her go out. If something goes wrong, how will your father deal with you when he comes back?" "Mom, don''t blame the third brother. I want to go out. I can be at home alone. Let the third brother go to work, so that he won''t be too busy." When Li Chengyi heard that his little sister wanted him to go to work, he was stunned in his heart. How good it would be to go out and play at home, it was very tiring to go to work! He doesn''t want to go to work! "Little girl, I''ll keep watch over you at home. I''m not too busy. By the way, I still have a lot of homework to do. You also have homework to do. Let''s do homework together!" As soon as Ma Li heard this, she knew that her younger son did not want to go to work. Boys of this age are at a time when people hate dogs. The two children in her family are already very sensible. Now they are not busy with farming. "Okay, I didn''t say that you should go to work, do your homework at home, watch your sister well, and don''t let her go out in the sun. The wound on her face can''t get wet. When your dad comes back, let him see if there is any what is the problem?" Li Chengyi solemnly nodded and assured: "Mom, I will take good care of my sister and keep her face from getting wet." Li Xiaoyu saw that the third brother didn''t leave, so he could only recuperate at home honestly. Put bamboo mats under the eaves, burn homemade mosquito coils, rest and do homework. Father Li came back from get off work with a bag hanging on his bicycle, which he handed to Li Xiaoyu as soon as he entered the house. "I got you something to eat, keep it and eat it slowly. The old man will get it for you later. Let me see how your wound is?" Father Li carefully looked at the injury on the little daughter''s face for a while, and found that there were two places on her forehead that were slightly infected. "Did you go out during the day?" Li Chengyi heard this, he was so amazing! You can even see this! Immediately, he shrank his feet back, trying to slip away as soon as possible. "You stand for me, stand there, don''t move a step without my permission!" Father Li shouted sternly, if he wanted to run out, he must have done something wrong. You don''t need to think about it, you know that the two little ones have gone out, otherwise they will not feel guilty. "Old man, don''t blame the third brother, I''m going out, we are going to dig wild vegetables, and we won''t go there in the future, don''t blame the third brother!" "The third child, see for yourself, what''s the difference between you and the second child?" Li''s father was very angry that the third child wanted to hide whenever something happened. How can this character be changed? "Dad, I didn''t want to hide because I was afraid you would hit me." Father Li laughed angrily: "If you beat you, if you don''t do anything wrong, you will be afraid that I will beat you, and when will Lao Tzu beat you as a brat. Can''t you be like your second brother, standing in front of the younger sister in everything? I want your little sister to come out and say good things to you, don''t forget that you are a brother! " Father Li hates that iron cannot become steel, how can a boy do without a little bit of responsibility? "I won''t hit you, but you give me a squat by the wall for two hours. Think for yourself, as a brother, what should I do?" Li Chengyi went to the wall to squat, thinking deeply about what it should be like to be a big brother? After thinking hard for a long time, I couldn''t get an answer, so I had to wait for the second brother to ask him how to do it when he came back. After re-medicating the little daughter, Li''s father asked her to sit honestly, so that the wound could no longer be infected, and the scar would be ugly. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t want to leave scars, sat there and did her homework honestly. She felt that she was dragging down the third brother. After the old man entered the kitchen, he told the third brother with his mouth: Save him something delicious! Li Chengyi, who understood in seconds, was relieved of his distress when he heard that the little sister had left him something delicious, and he squatted happily and honestly. Li Xiaoyu opened the bag and found some rare candies, biscuits, and a bottle of malted milk. I don''t know how much the old man''s favor was spent on these things. He knew that he had everything in his space, so he didn''t need to work hard to get these things back. Li Xiaoyu with wet eyes sucked her nose, looked up at the roof, and prevented her tears from falling. She divided the food in the bag into three parts, one part was given to Grandpa Li, part was kept for Father Li and Mama Li, and part was eaten by the four siblings. "Grandpa, I gave you something delicious, the old man brought it back." Li Xiaoyu gave to Grandpa Li who had been sitting under the eaves and did not speak. Since Grandpa Li drove Grandma Li to Laojia, he didn''t like to go out and talked much less. Li Xiaoyu always felt that the old man had a knot in his heart and just wanted to be nice to him so that he could feel the warmth from his children and grandchildren. "You eat it, grandpa doesn''t like it!" "Grandpa, dishonesty is no smoking!" When Grandpa Li heard that he didn''t smoke, why would he refuse: "Grandpa still likes what Xiao Yuer gave!" "Grandpa, I''ll get a cigarette when I go out next time. I know someone has it, and I can get it back for you!" "Then you can get me some more. You see, I only have these cigarette scars." As soon as Grandpa Li heard that he could get the tobacco leaves, he began to sell miserably to his little granddaughter. I hope I can get him some more. It''s hard to live without cigarettes! Li Xiaoyu glanced at the cigarette in the back of the grandfather''s back, and there was indeed only one scar at the bottom of the cigarette. It seemed that the old man was smoking sparingly during this time. "Okay, I''ll definitely get you some more so that you won''t run out of food, but you have to be happy. In the future, if grandma really has something to do, the old man won''t leave her alone, so don''t worry, but don''t let the old man leave her alone. she knows." When Grandpa Li heard the words of his little granddaughter, he knew that they were not cruel people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： cellar Chapter 147 The Cellar cellar It''s just that he was hurt so deeply that he didn''t dare to live under the same roof with the old lady. This is all the fault of the old lady! I don''t know when she will wake up and see the sincerity of her youngest son! After dinner, Li Xiaoyu whispered to Li''s father: "Old man, our family should build a hidden cellar, and we can''t put everything on the bright side." Father Li had long wanted to build a cellar for his family, but he never found a chance to mention it. Now that the younger daughter proposed it, it was a good opportunity. After waiting for everyone in the courtyard to turn off the lights at night, Father Li started digging a cellar in his house. He chose the location under the bed and moved the bed. One of the couple started digging, the other carried the soil into the bamboo forest behind the house, and spread it out. After a long time, no one could see that it was new soil. When they were tired, they drank the well water that Li Xiaoyu prepared for them. Only at this time did they discover the magic of well water. It is no wonder that the health of the family is getting better and better, and they have not been sick in the past few years. This girl is really bold, fortunately it wasn''t for others to drink, otherwise they would never want to see their little daughter again in this life. A week later, Father Li finally dug and consolidated the cellar and was ready for official use. Li''s father and Li''s mother''s bed is relatively high, and there is a lot of space under the bed, so it''s no problem for a person to climb in. There is a footrest beside the bed, which can just block a part of the line of sight. The coarse sheet on the bed hangs down, which can completely block the line of sight. Li Xiaoyu climbed under the bed and illuminated the cellar space with a flashlight. The cellar is small, four square meters and two meters deep. There is a layer of slate inside. This slate was paved in the cellar after Father Li dismantled the empty pigsty at home. Going down the steps, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, grain, lard, bacon, and sausage appeared in front of him, and added some seasonings, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t stop until there was no place to put his feet. She was afraid that one day she was not at home and her family would go hungry. climbed out of the cellar, she used a black table top in the space to cover the cellar entrance, so dark that it would not attract the attention of others. A layer of soil was placed on the table to cover it up, and then he climbed out of the bed. The spider web on ??''s head was covered with a layer, not to mention his hands, which were too dirty to see their original color. Let Father Li put some broken earthenware pots at home that Ma Li was reluctant to throw away under the bed to block the view outside. Putting the two''s rag shoes on the outside will not attract the attention of those who care. During Li Xiaoyu''s recovery period, it was time for Li Chengji to go to the town middle school to get the notice. Li Xiaoyu really wanted to go to the town with her second brother. She wanted to go to the black market and bring something back home. But she was completely denied, no one allowed her to go out, and she was not allowed to go anywhere because her injuries were not healed! Li Xiaoyu had to give in and asked his second brother to go to the black market to tell Xiao Liuzi that the next transaction would be in September. Li Chengyi learned that the second brother was going to the black market, and he had to go with whatever he said. What did he want to see the black market? Li Chengji, who was so entangled by him, scolded and scolded, beat and beat, but he couldn''t change his younger brother''s thoughts. I had to agree to go together, but I had to listen to him, or I would never want to go out in the future. Thinking that he can finally go out and let the wind out, how could Li Chengyi not agree. On the second day, the brothers set off before dawn in order to go to the black market. "Second brother, can you tell me how to be a good brother?" "What? I''ve been fined a few times by my dad, but I can''t figure it out. You''re so stupid, what should I say about you? In front of the little sister, you have to remember that no matter what you do, you do the wrong things, and the little sister does the right things, then you will be a good brother, understand? " "Then am I at a loss?" "Thank you, you''re a big head! Look at when the little girl will do something wrong. Even if she does something wrong, you have to recognize it. You can''t say that the little girl did it. As long as you do this, you are one good brother. You should always remember that you are an older brother, someone who can shelter your family from wind and rain. " The two went to the black market, and it was Xiaoliuzi who charged him. Li Chengji said to him, "Brother Liuzi, the next transaction will be in September." "Why didn''t you see your sister? Is she okay?" When Xiao Liuzi heard that the transaction time was in September, it was a bit far from the older brother. "She is injured and cannot go out for a short time." "How could she be hurt? Did someone bully her? You wait, I''ll find the big brother over here." Xiao Liuzi turned around and ran away, not giving the brothers a chance to speak at all. After a while, Xiao Liuzi came over with Wang Tietou. Wang Tietou said to Li Chengji: "I never asked about your brother and sister''s situation, because this is the rule in our business. But I want to ask you this time, how did she get hurt? Do you need me to help her solve it?" "Brother, this is a family scandal. Saying it will only make people laugh at us..." Li Chengji wanted to find someone to talk about it so much, he was so bored that he didn''t dare to tell others, and the little sister''s face was always replayed in his mind. The piece of blood made him feel pain and depression. "Let''s go, let''s find a place and say it''s inconvenient here." Wang Tietou saw that he was so uncomfortable, and knew that the young man in front of him needed a confidant. Liu Zi stayed where he was and continued his charges. Wang Tietou took the two brothers out of the basin to find a quiet place. "Tell me about it, I want to hear who would be so cruel to such a small child." Wang Tietou, who has been in the army for fifteen years, is unmarried, but he has always liked children very much. When I saw Li Xiaoyu for the first time, I felt that this child was very annoying, so I would stand up when someone wanted to bully her. After several meetings, he wanted to be nice to this child, always thinking that if he had such a daughter, he would definitely spoil her. A smart, sensible and lovely child, how could anyone be willing to hurt him? This is not allowed by him! Li Chengji paused for a moment, then slowly said: "My grandma and everyone''s sons stole the food from my family, and my little sister found out that they wanted to hack her to death, but they didn''t. But I was beaten by my grandma, and my face was covered in blood! My hair has been torn off a lot, it''s all my fault, why didn''t I go home earlier..." Li Chengji covered his face and choked up... Li Chengyi also had red eyes, he wanted to avenge his little sister... Wang Tietou clenched his fist when he heard this, how could such a cute girl be treated like this? "What happened later? Didn''t your parents do anything? If you don''t want that girl, give her to me as a daughter!" Li Chengji looked at Wang Tietou in shock: "Brother, no, that''s my sister, no one can take it away." "Say, did your parents do anything for her?" Li Chengji was restrained by Wang Tietou, and there was a trace of blood in his majesty, making him look like a great enemy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： about a shelf Chapter 148 about frame "My dad and grandma have cut off the relationship between mother and son. From now on, grandma is not allowed to step into my house. It was grandpa''s decision." "Your grandfather is still a reasonable person. If your family can''t handle it, I will definitely grab that girl and take her away, so that you will never try to find her for the rest of your life." Wang Tietou looked at Li Chengji firmly. , as if swearing. "No, we will definitely treat the little sister well. She is so good, and we are not willing to hurt her." Li Chengji and Li Chengyi said in unison, no one can take away their sister. "Come on, go get something with me and bring it back to her, can you tell me what your little sister''s name is?" "Little Yu''er." "This name is so nice, she must have been cute when she was a child!" ¡­ Li Chengji, who was covered with a lot of Li Xiaoyu''s information, still didn''t know it, but thought that Wang Tietou must like Xiaomei very much. I talked to him about a lot of things that Li Xiaoyu didn''t even know when Li Xiaoyu was a child. Hearing Wang Tietou''s big man giggling nonstop, if he could see the little girl''s appearance when he was a child, he must be very cute, and a big man giggled like a father. Let the brothers go to the black market for a walk. Wang Tietou went to his site and prepared something delicious for the little girl. He had to ask other people what the little girl likes. A few brothers are talking about everything, a bunch of old men, they don''t understand anything, they only know what they like. "Everyone go to work and talk nonsense without knowing anything. Tobacco and alcohol are something a little girl would like, so leave me alone." Wang Tietou drove away a group of people, thinking that little girls always like candy and beautiful clothes, right? Wang Tietou brought toffee in a tin box when he pulled out the ''madman''. This is my favorite, so the girl will definitely like it, right? And pulled out a beautiful little floral cloth. Tear up a piece of coarse cloth, wrap it up, and wait for the two brothers at Xiaoliuzi''s place. When Li Chengji and his younger brother came out, they saw Wang Tietou waiting for them, and he stepped forward and said, "Brother Wang, it''s time for us to go, and we have to go to school to check the results." Wang Tietou didn''t say much, just handed him the burden in his hand and asked him to bring it to the little girl. "Wait for her to recover, come out, take good care of her, and come to me if you need anything." Wang Tietou watched the two brothers leave, and couldn''t help thinking that the little girl would definitely like these things. If you like it, write a letter to the ''madman'' next time and ask him to send more toffee. Now I am also a person who is about to have a daughter. Wang Tietou kept giggling, as if his daughter was standing in front of him, holding up her hand with a smile, showing him the toffee in her hand. When Li Chengji and his brothers returned to Banzhulin, he brought back good news to his family: he was admitted to the county high school with the first place in the county. Li Chengji handed Wang Tietou''s burden to his little sister and said to her, "This is what Wang Tietou brought to you." Li Xiaoyu is very strange, how could Wang Tietou bring something for himself, open it and take a look: toffee and floral cloth. "He heard that you were injured and comforted you." Li Chengji didn''t want his family to know that someone wanted to take away his little sister, and he didn''t want his family to go to Wang Tietou if they needed anything. I owe a lot of favors by then. What if they say they want the younger sister to pay it back? Li Xiaoyu opened the tin box, the words on the box were in English, it should be imported candy. I tasted a piece, and it was really delicious, full of milk flavor, even better than the white rabbit. This thing must be rare, but I owe Wang Tietou a favor. Li Xiaoyu, who squinted his eyes, reminded Li Chengji. Could it be that the little girl thought it was delicious and wanted someone to get it again? How can this be good? But I can''t lose my little sister just because of the toffee. "Little sister, I''ll buy you better food in the future, we can''t ask others for things." Li Xiaoyu heard the second brother''s words and thought he was weird today. "Second brother, when did I say I want something from someone else?" Hearing that the little girl didn''t want to ask Wang Tietou for this kind of toffee again, Li Chengji breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could let go, he was scared to sweat by what the little girl said. "However, this toffee is really delicious, but I don''t know where to buy it?" No! Little sister, a few toffees will make you feel good, so what about my brother? "You guys eat it too, it''s delicious." Li Xiaoyu gave the two brothers toffee to eat together. Li Xiaoyu took the toffee and began to divide it one by one. Everyone had the same amount, and if there was more, he ate it in his mouth, and now it was the same. Li Chengji saw that the little girl really liked it. He only ate one, and put the rest in his pocket. When the little girl finished eating, he would give it to her. Li Chengji''s achievements made the family very happy, Li''s father was especially happy, if not for the conditions, he would have set up a few tables to celebrate. His own children are so high-spirited that Father Li has a feeling of exaltation. The Li family has another first place in the county. This makes families with children in school too envious and jealous. They can''t wait for their own children. If they have half of their children, they are satisfied. Every day when we eat, it becomes the time to educate the children, which makes all the children in the village hate the four Li brothers and sisters. One day, Li Chengji went to fetch water. On the way, he met Li Chengtian with a few half-eldest sons in a big house, blocking the way. "Good dog out of the way!" "Yo, I''m shaking! Li Chengji, I heard that your grades are very good. I don''t know if you dare to fight us?" "You fight when you say you want to fight. Who do you think you are? Fighting has to be a bit of a bet!" "What bet do you want? Brother promises you!" "Bah, the gang is my son, go back and ask your father, what should you call me? If you want to fight about a time and place, I will send two people here, you can do whatever you want!" The one who delivered to the door wants to be beaten, but if it is not done, how can you **** do it? Li Chengji Zhengchou couldn''t find a way to avenge his previous revenge for the little sister. Now that he has it, how could he let it go? Li Chengji didn''t even glance at the cubs, and went home with some water. "Brother Tian, ??don''t be afraid. Let''s call more people and call Li Songtao in his yard. He doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, they are a family." Li Chengwu, a cousin who was very close to Li Chengtian, came up with an idea. road. "Yes, let''s call more people, and Dui also piled him up." The others followed suit. When Li Chengji came out again, Li Chengtian and the others were still there: "By the river, at two o''clock in the afternoon three days later, whoever doesn''t come is a bastard." "punctual!" After Li Chengji finished picking up the water, he went home and told his younger brother what happened in three days, and asked him to prepare, as long as he didn''t maim anyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： fight Chapter 149 Fight fight When Li Chengyi heard that he could fight or fight with a group of people from the big house, he could take revenge now. He always kept in mind that the people from the big house robbed him of bamboo shoots. When the time comes, I will beat a few more times to help the little sister beat back. Three days later, Li Chengji and the brothers told Li Ma that they were going to the river to dig wild vegetables, and they wanted to go fishing. But thinking that everything in the mountains and waters is now owned by the public, if caught, it will be treated as theft, and no one dares to go fishing. Li Xiaoyu heard that her two brothers were going to dig wild vegetables, how could she be missing herself? "Second brother, I''m going too." "You can''t go, the sun is shining and you will sweat." "It''s okay, you see that my wound is already scarred, I just wear a straw hat, I haven''t gone out for a long time." Li Xiaoyu showed the second brother the wound on his face, so that he knew that he could go out. "That, little sister, don''t go there, you can''t see some scenes well." "I can''t see what the scene is. You want to go into the river to take a bath, that''s even worse. You are not allowed to go into the river. I''ll tell my mother to go now." Li Xiaoyu thought that her two brothers were going to go into the river, how could she do it? I have to let my mom take care of it! "No, we are going to fight!" When Li Xiaoyu heard the fight, it was even better, and maybe he could get a few cold sticks. "Then I have to go. If you don''t want me to go, go secretly. You don''t want me to get hurt!" There is no way, the two brothers of Chongmei can only agree to let her follow, but keep telling her to pay attention to safety and stay away from the fight scene. Li Xiaoyu nodded while thinking secretly, how is it possible to stay away? She gave each of her two brothers a bamboo, and she held one in each of her left and right hands. She only had this kind of weapon that could be used as a weapon. It was better than nothing! When the three brothers and sisters arrived at the river, Li Chengtian''s group had already arrived. There were more people than that day. There were more than ten people, and everyone had a bamboo in their hands. I didn''t expect Li Songtao to mix with the people from the big house. This is because he wanted to betray his ancestors and take refuge in the enemy. Damn, these people want to kill the Li brothers! Whoever kills the deer can only see the strength of each person! "Since everyone is here, let''s make a good bet first. First, if you lose, you are not allowed to go home and complain. Second, the losing party must ask the person in charge to leave the Bamboo Forest. For example, if I, Li Chengji, lose, I will never leave the village and never step into the Bamboo Forest; if you lose, you Li Chengtian will leave the Bamboo Forest and never step into the Bamboo Forest. dare? " When Li Chengtian thought that there were so many people on his side, it was impossible for him to lose. What did he dare not agree to? "Okay, I promise, but there is one condition, let your little sister join in, you can''t say I''m unfair, just bully the less!" Your mother, who always bullied the less with more and paid money to himself, and whose face was eaten by dogs, how can you talk about fairness. "I agree to join!" Li Xiaoyu agreed first to the second brother, and it was a rare good thing to fight openly. Why not agree? The three brothers and sisters discussed countermeasures, determined who they were going to deal with, and waited for a group of people to rush over. Li Chengtian''s group rushed towards the three brothers and sisters. After a burst of offensive, half of Li Chengtian''s people fell to the ground, and those who were standing were injured to varying degrees. At this time, Li Chengcai understood that this is a tough situation, and his chances of winning are not good. But not reconciled, so many people can''t win three people, it''s too embarrassing. then hit Li Xiaoyu, as long as he catches this little one, he is not afraid that they will not admit defeat. "Catch the little one first!" Li Chengtian roared, and everyone who stood up understood it and rushed towards Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu threw his straw hat and rushed into the crowd with two bamboos in his hands. With the help of her speed, she blocked the crowd with one hand and pumped desperately with the other. She only smoked on the bare legs. Because of the hot weather, a group of people were wearing shorts, which gave her a good opportunity to smoke on the flesh, and strips of bamboo sandalwood appeared immediately. The pain was so painful that a group of people hugged their legs and jumped, screaming in pain. Li Xiaoyu saw that Li Songtao was also among them, so he was staring at him and wanted to kill him. Dare to use an axe to cut down on the old lady, without giving you some color, it is really easy to bully. When the two brothers saw Li Chengji, everyone rushed towards the little sister, so they chased the people around and pumped only in the face. One by one, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, hugging their heads and squirming around. How could they care about what Li Chengtian said, they ran home one after another. It''s too dangerous outside, so go home and hide! There were only people in the big house and Li Songtao, who was chased everywhere. Li Chengji and his brothers raised the bamboo to aim at Li Chengtian. "Are you coming yet?" "Come on, I don''t believe I can''t beat you two little brats!" "Then let your dad teach you, what is strength?" After Li Chengji finished speaking, he rushed out first, and the two brothers were one after the other, attacking and defending. A gust of bamboo wind swept through, and Li Chengtian''s people, including himself, were all laid down on the ground. The people who fell to the ground were all bruised and bruised. "If you lose, leave the Bamboo Forest immediately. If not, then come back until you are killed!" Li Chengji stared at Li Chengtian gloomily, and he had to drive this **** out of the Bamboo Forest without hesitation. Li Chengtian wanted to play tricks and didn''t leave, but was frightened by Li Chengji''s words, and he would be killed if he didn''t leave, so how could he do it? The outside world is much more lively than the Bamboo Forest. Go out and hang out first, and then come back to take revenge when there is a chance. "Yes, a gentleman can''t chase after a horse!" If someone like you still wants to be a gentleman, then the society may be in chaos. Li Chengyi gave him a disdainful look. "Hurry up!" Li Chengtian left the group of people he brought and went to the town by himself. The others were dumbfounded. Why did the big brother run away? What should we do if he ran away? Several people looked at each other, with one look, they all got up and ran away. Only Li Songtao couldn''t run even if he wanted to, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t give him a chance to run at all. When he wanted to run, he was beaten so much that his feet jumped, and he kept jumping to and fro by the river. He kept howling, "Help! I don''t dare, never again." The three brothers and sisters surrounded him and beat him fiercely: "Do you dare to bully my little sister? Do you dare to go back and file a complaint? If you don''t listen, you will be beaten to death and thrown into the river!" Li Chengji roared viciously, dragging Li Songtao into the river as soon as he stretched out his hand, so frightened that he stepped back. "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore, just let me go!" "Swear! If you dare to bully my little sister, if you dare to sue me, I will throw it into the river to feed the fish!" Both brothers glared at him fiercely, as if they were going to eat people. A smell of urine came out, and it turned out that Li Songtao was so frightened that he became incontinent. The two brothers looked at each other, and even so, they couldn''t let him go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： win Chapter 150 Complete victory Victory "Swear, hurry up!" "I said, I said, I will never bully Li Xiaoyu again, and I will never file a complaint. If I violate it, I will be thrown into the river to feed the fish!" "Do you know what to say when you go back?" "Know, know!" "roll!" Li Songtao ran away crawling and crawling, and there were only three brothers and sisters left by the river, looking at each other. "Hahaha..." All three let out a hearty laugh and finally relieved their hearts. Li Chengji was going crazy for a while. As soon as he saw the little girl''s face, he felt extremely guilty. If it wasn''t for him being late, the little sister wouldn''t be so seriously injured. He was so afraid that if he made a mistake, the younger sister would be gone, and he should have died. If it was replaced by the younger sister, he would never be able to accept this result for the rest of his life. No wonder the little girl never married in her last life, she must be very self-blame! If you change yourself, you will definitely kill everyone, and die together! "Let''s go, go dig wild vegetables!" Li Chengji shouted, and the two boys agreed in unison. "Okay, dig wild vegetables!" The three brothers and sisters went home with a basket of wild vegetables. At this time, many people in the village saw their children with bruised noses and bruised faces, and knew that these boys would definitely go out to fight and lose. A bunch of useless things, they lose a fight and come back with a face. Under the coercion of the parents, someone finally said that Li Chengtian took them out to fight, but they didn''t win. As a bet, Li Chengtian, who lost, left Banzhulin. But no one said that it was Li Chengji''s three brothers and sisters who fought, and they all felt ashamed to say that so many people on their side had not beaten the three others, how could they be so embarrassed to say it, and did not want to be beaten again. The parents heard that Li Chengtian had left the Bamboo Forest, and he didn''t care about the loss of his own children, so they went out to tell the good news. The Bamboo Forest was only about to set off firecrackers to celebrate, but the people in the big house were in two different situations. Li Chengtian could bring them back some food when he was at home, but now that he has left, the food is hard to find. Everyone has already discussed that they are going to steal the grain in the storage room. Who would dare to go now? The village didn''t know it at all. They escaped the disaster. Otherwise, there would be no food seeds for next year, so what would they use to plant them? The children of half the families in Banzhulin participated in this fight. They were all families who were close to the big house, and they were concentrated in the position next to Li Xiaoyu''s house and at the head of the village. Li Xiaoyu''s house is located at the end of the village, and there are not many family brothers who live there. Although they are all surnamed Li, they are relatively mixed. The boys in this half of the family are relatively small, and no one usually plays with the people in the big house, so they avoided this time. Since then, the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters have become ruthless people who cannot be messed with in the Bamboo Forest! The person who was beaten saw how far the four brothers and sisters hid, and once made the villagers wonder, when their children were so sensible. Don''t go to fights, don''t go to trouble, this is better, and parents are happy to eat more bowls of rice! In August, the postman sent Banzhulin an acceptance letter from the provincial university. Li Xiaoyan was admitted to the provincial capital university, the news caused a sensation in the entire Bamboo Forest, and also spread to the various teams. For a while, the Li family became the object of everyone''s talk. Fortunately, there was no matchmaker who came to the door to say kiss, Li Xiaoyu was a little strange, why did he go to university, but he didn''t say kiss. As soon as I asked my mother, I realized that college students are something they have never seen before. How can people think of a countryman who is digging food in the soil, so there is no need to make fun of yourself. This is also good, lest your family refuses too much, you will be considered arrogant and look down on your neighbors. Little did he know that the Yang family in the county seat knew that Li Xiaoyan was admitted to the university, so he was even more anxious now. My son has been busy with tasks in the past few years, and his position has been promoted, but the vacation has been replaced by a comrade-in-arms who is going home again and again. I haven''t been able to come back until now, and if I don''t come back, the daughter-in-law I like will run away. The anxious Qin Mei suddenly fell ill, and Yang Kaiwen also wanted his son to come back quickly. As soon as the couple discussed it, they simply sent a telegram to the eldest son on the grounds that his mother was in critical condition, and asked him to come back quickly to meet his daughter-in-law. Yang Bao, the deputy company commander of a certain department in the north, was leading the training on the training ground at this time. "Yang Deputy Company, your urgent telegram." Yang Bao, who heard the urgent telegram, told the soldiers to continue training and ran over to take the telegram and read: Mother is critically ill, hurry back, father. Yang Bao ran to the battalion headquarters at the speed of a 100-meter sprint: "Report!" "Come in!" Yang Bao handed the telegram in his hand to the battalion commander: "Report to the battalion commander, I want to take leave, my mother is critically ill!" The battalion commander took the telegram in his hand and looked at it: "Give you a month''s leave, go back to see your home, and take care of your mother." Yang Bao wrote a fake note in the battalion commander''s office and handed it to the battalion commander: "Thank you, battalion commander!" "Come on! I''ll call the train station and ask them to leave you a ticket. After arriving at the station, go straight to the station master. Our soldiers can''t shed blood and tears. Also, if you have time when you go back, take your wedding. It''s solved, a bunch of bachelors are not in a hurry!" Not only worrying about military affairs, but also the marriage of his gang, the battalion commander is tired enough! It took ten days for Yang Bao to rush back to the county seat. He went straight to his house, for fear that he would see something he should not have seen when he got home. He lingered at the door of the house, not daring to knock on the door. "Yang Bao?" A familiar middle-aged woman''s voice sounded, and Yang Bao turned back stiffly: "Mom, you''re all right!" "When you come back, Mom will already be ashes." Qin Mei blamed the tunnel, but hoped that her eldest son would come back. "Did you not come back if your father didn''t send you a telegram?" "Mom, you have lost a lot of weight and have gray hair." Yang Baoqing supported Qin Mei''s arm, carrying luggage in one hand, and the two of them entered the room together. "Mom is waiting for you to come back, and it''s almost like a stone. If you don''t come back, your daughter-in-law will really fly. Isn''t it because Mom is in a hurry and gets sick! Your dad will send you a telegram, and he is looking forward to you too. return." "As long as you''re fine, you don''t know how anxious I was when I saw the telegram. I can''t do this next time. Mom, you''ve seen my daughter-in-law, how is she?" "Your daughter-in-law, you are very beautiful, but you don''t know if people can like you? Let me tell you, Xiaoyan is very good-looking, has a good personality, and is easy to get along with her family. Now she is admitted to the provincial capital. University, I wonder if people can see you? If only you had come back a year or two earlier, she was still in high school at that time and had a better chance. Now I don¡¯t know if she can do it? Tomorrow I''ll go with your dad to find out what her family says. " "Mom, then I''ll go together tomorrow. Let''s show our sincerity first. How could my daughter-in-law run away?" Yang Bao couldn''t wait to see the beautiful woman when he heard his mother''s high evaluation of Li Xiaoyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： sensation Chapter 151 Sensation sensation Soldiers can¡¯t say that they can¡¯t, and they have to create conditions if they can¡¯t. Qin Mei taught her son the experience. To please the girl, she must first please the girl''s family. In particular, there is a little girl in the Li family, who must be well-intentioned, and may have unexpected results. Yang Bao didn''t expect his mother to value the two girls in the Li family so much, and he even explained that he wanted to please the little girl. The Li family in the Bamboo Forest is busy. All the people on the team came to congratulate the Li family, and people who are usually in a relationship also took this opportunity to move around. Li''s father asked Li Chengji to go to town to get some candy bars, so that the people who came to the festival could feel happy. Li Xiaoyu is still not allowed to go with her, and there are not many candy bars in her space, so she can only rely on her second brother to try her luck. But honestly, she really wanted to go. Li Chengji had to go to the town and find a way to find a way to Li Ergu in the supply and marketing cooperative. He didn''t want to go to the black market, he was afraid that he would owe a lot of money. In the supply and marketing agency, Ergu Li was exchanging sugar tickets with a few colleagues. She used the exchanged sugar tickets to buy five kilograms of sugar cubes, weighed them, packed them and put them aside. I thought that I haven¡¯t been back to Banzhulin for so long, so I have to go back tomorrow. The children of my fourth brother are admitted to university. This is a good thing for honoring the ancestors. I have to go back to celebrate, and I can also go back to see my old parents. "Second Gu!" Li Ergu, who was meditating, was interrupted. When she looked up, she really couldn''t read it. As soon as she read it, someone came to her mother''s house. "Inheritance, you are here to buy candy! Er Gu knew that your family needed this thing, you see, I have bought it for you." Li Er Gu said proudly to his nephew, took out the candy and handed it to him. "Second Gu, you are really clever, you can guess this. To tell you the truth, I''m so worried, I don''t know where to buy it, it''s better for Er Gu!" "Oh, the eldest son''s mouth is so sweet! Why didn''t Xiao Yu''er come with you? Isn''t she the most favorite to run out?" Li Chengji didn''t know how to tell the second aunt what happened at home, so he could only say: "Second aunt, when you go back, you will know what happened?" "Second aunt, how much are these candy bars?" Li Ergu said in a low voice, "I don''t need money, can I exchange some food or eggs?" "understood." "Stop for me and make it clear, what happened at home? Don''t try to hide it from me!" "Little sister is injured, very serious!" "What did you say?" Li Ergu looked at him in disbelief, how could Xiao Yu''er, the most favored one in the family, get injured, and it was serious, who did it? No, she has to go back and see how the fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law raise their children? "Wait for me, I''ll go back with you!" Ergu Li asked a colleague to help her get off work, and hurriedly took Li Chengji to the town hall. "Construction, do you have time? I want to go back to Banzhulin. I heard that Xiaoyuer was injured and was seriously injured. Xiaoyan was admitted to the provincial university again. I have to go back and have a look." "Okay, I''ll go as soon as I arrange it, you wait for me, you have your things ready, remember to bring a few children with them, and let them go too." Uncle Hu Er took his family and Li Chengji to drive back to Banzhulin. There were many people coming and going in Li''s yard. Mama Li ran out of candy at home, and people came to congratulate one after another. Now it''s a bit overwhelming. Seeing that her eldest son came back with Ergu Li''s family, she was relieved, and she didn''t need to be embarrassed to give white water to those who came later. Li Chengji gave Li Ma the candy he bought. Li''s father greeted the family to sit down. As soon as Li Ergu sat down, he asked, "Fourth brother, where is Xiao Yu''er? I heard that she was injured. What''s the matter?" Father Li was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "When there is no one else, I will tell you about Xiao Yu''er''s injury. She is boiling water in the kitchen. You can go in and find her if you want to see her!" Ergu Li heard this and knew that there were so many people here that it was hard to talk for a while, so she went to the kitchen to find Xiao Yuer. Several children of her family also followed, and they also wanted to see what happened to Xiao Yu''er? "Little Yu''er, how did you become like this, who did it?" Li Ergu saw that Li Xiaoyu''s face was blue and purple, and there were many scars. This little face was completely ruined. What should I do in the future for such a small child? Li Ergu hugged her with red eyes: "Child, who is so cruel, how can you do it? Didn''t your mother fight back? Go, Er Gu will avenge you!" "Second aunt, don''t take revenge, she''s not someone you can move!" Ergu Li heard that, why does this have a background! You''ve been bullied to the end, can''t you fight back? If you can''t do it yourself, there is still liberation! "Wait, I''ll go find your second uncle!" Li Xiaoyu quickly hugged Ergu Li when she heard it. When her children saw this, they also held their mother together. This outburst of temper, she said that wind is rain, and she didn''t finish listening. Li Xiaoyu told Li Ergu all the reasons and consequences, Li Ergu listened, tears kept falling: "Child, you are suffering! How can I have such an old lady! It''s too cruel. She has always been partial to the old people. She didn''t expect to be partial to this level, so what are we in her eyes? No, I have to ask her why? " Li Ergu rushed into Li Da and everyone and found her old lady in the kitchen. At this time, Grandma Li was sloppy. In less than a month, her skin was healthy and ruddy, she loved cleanliness, and her hair was smooth and smooth every day. Now it is dirty, described as thin, and his hair is greasy like a chicken coop. When you walk in, you can smell a mixture of urine and rancidity. She took care of all the housework of Mr. Li, including laundry, cooking, and cleaning. If she didn''t do well, she would hear Aunt Li''s scolding. She was never allowed to eat too much, and she had to eat half a bowl of thin porridge for each meal. I often hear Aunt Li scolding her for being an immortal, living a waste of food, and telling her to die quickly. Every time Aunt Li scolds her, it is when Dada Li goes out. I don''t know if Dada Li knows or doesn''t know that the sins of her own mother come from his mother-in-law. Grandma Li always believed that his son just didn''t know it for the time being. If he knew, he would definitely not watch her suffer. She looked forward day by day, that the eldest son, whom she loved the most, would discover her sin. Grandma Li wanted to complain, but before she could complain, the eldest son went out, but the eldest daughter-in-law pierced her with a needle, and it was all stuck in her hidden place, so she couldn''t show it to the eldest son. When Grandma Li saw her little daughter came back to see her, she immediately hugged her and cried. Seeing that the old lady had changed so much, Li Ergu was angry and hated in her heart, and she tore off the old lady who was hugging her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Yangs home Chapter 152 Yang Family Comes to the Door The Yang family came to the door "Why do you treat a child like that, are you still my mother? You never liked my fourth brother, just because he made you miserable when he was born. Didn''t you give birth to her voluntarily? Why do you hate him for so many years? Is he sorry for you? You look at your present, compared with the past, is this the life you want? " "I''m a ****, shouldn''t I be nice to me? He makes me hurt, so it''s right to hate him!" "Hehe, you are really stubborn, you can only see big brother in your eyes, you can never see anyone else, not even my dad. Don''t you know that he needs someone to take care of him when he is old? You left him alone as an old man. But it''s better for you to take care of your eldest son''s family, who was prosperous that year. What did you get in the end? ¡­¡± "Don''t regret the path you chose, just live well!" Li Ergu didn''t want to say anything to her when she saw the old lady walking into darkness. What kind of people the eldest brother''s family is, she knows too well. When the old mother suffers in the future, it''s better to grind her temperament, lest she always bully the fourth brother''s family. Now Xiao Yu''er is hurt like that, if you don''t get separated, I really don''t know what will happen next time? That''s fine, each has his own way, without interfering with each other! In the future, all I can do for my mother is to help me, everyone is safe! Li Ergu felt that she couldn''t take revenge for Xiao Yu''er, so she had no face to see her, and she didn''t dare to see the ruined face, she was afraid that she would hate the old lady. After the lively, the yard of Li''s house was quiet, and there was garbage all over the place. Li Chengji and his younger brother cleaned the yard together. At this time, Da Li went home and saw Li Ergu''s family coming back. "Sister, you guys are back! Don''t you have to go to work today?" "Why, I can''t ask for leave to come back!" Ergu Li was angry with their family and spoke in a bad tone. Father Li did not speak to Da Li, stood up and went into the room without even looking at him. Li Da pointed at the back of Li''s father leaving, his fingers trembling with anger. "Look, since Mom came to my house, he''s been like this, and he never gave me a good face." "Why does the fourth brother want to give you a good face, can you give him food or clothes? If you can''t give him anything, don''t fool the old lady any more. Look at her age and come to serve you all. Family, can''t you see it?" Li Ergu knew that she came back and made a fuss, scolding the eldest brother''s family and the old lady, and finally the fourth brother was angry. Just go home, out of sight and out of mind, because it is not yourself who suffers anyway. After seeing off Li Ergu''s family, Li''s father and Li''s mother, who were finally able to sit down and take a breath, were more tired than working all day. But they are happy, and I hope there will be such lively scenes in the future! The first college student in Banzhulin, Li''s father and Li''s mother feel that their faces are brighter, and their children are excellent, of course they are happy! This is what others can''t be jealous of. Li Ergu''s family went home after lunch. Before leaving, she said to Li''s father, "Fourth brother, see if you can help me get some food. Now the supply is reduced, and the food at home is simply not enough. Now I don''t dislike anything, as long as it''s food!" As soon as Father Li heard her words, he remembered the idea that Xiao Yuer had given him. He whispered to Yinhua: "I can get you food, see if you can exchange it. Not much, I''ll give you two hundred catties of food a month." When Li Ergu heard that she could get food, of course she agreed. "Yes, you can have as many as you want. It would be better if you could have some other supplies." "The more you think about it, the better. You are not afraid of me, but I am afraid!" After the brothers and sisters negotiated the price, Father Li asked Yinhua to wait for a while, then he got up and went to the back room. After a while, he came out with a cloth bag and handed it to Ergu Li. "There are not many things, take it back and cook some porridge for the children to eat, let''s go! I won''t leave you!" Li Ergu squeezed the bag in her hand, knowing that this is a rare rice, and it is impossible to find in the market now, only her fourth brother is kind to her. Why is such a brother always looked down upon by the old lady? On the second day, another jeep appeared in Banzhu Forest. The villagers were not used to seeing jeeps in Banzhu Forest. They all thought that if they had such an iron box, they could go anywhere, which is convenient and safe. . It can only be said that the villagers really dare to think that now they want to buy a car privately, and their consumption awareness has advanced. Li Xiaoyu heard the sound of the car and came out to see who was coming again. The car door opened, a long leg in military trousers stretched out, and then an inch, wheat complexion, tough shape, a little familiar. When this person was standing outside the car, he was about 180 cm tall, tall enough, and he was wearing a military uniform to set off a tough guy temperament, but Li Xiaoyu was sure that he had never seen this person. Li Xiaoyu, who was wondering, saw two more people coming out of the car, but it was Aunt Qin and Uncle Yang. Looking at the familiar people, didn''t they have a similar resemblance to Uncle Yang? That must be his son! I don''t know if it''s the eldest or the eldest? The three of them walked towards Li Xiaoyu with gifts in large and small bags. "Little Yu''er, what''s the matter with you? Who beat this?" Qin Mei saw Li Xiaoyu standing at the gate of the courtyard with a bruised face, and quickly stepped forward, put down the things in her hand, and hugged her gently. "Aunt Qin, long time no see, what wind brought you to my house?" "You stinky girl, you don''t want to see me, so I have to come to your house. Does your face still hurt? Tell Aunt Qin, who did it?" "Aunt Qin, it''s a grandmother, don''t let your ugliness be made public!" Qin Mei felt sour when she heard what she said. How sensible children are treated like this. Old people are really not a thing. "Are your parents at home?" "The old man went to work, my mother and my elder brothers and sisters went to work, and my grandfather and I were at home." Li Xiaoyu let the three of them into the house, poured tea and water, and asked them to sit down. The three said hello to the old man and handed him a gift. "Hello, Grandpa!" Yang Bao stood at attention with a military salute, and the old man frowned when he heard it. Why did the silly boy call Grandpa when they met? "Old man, this is my eldest son, I just came back from the army, bring him over to see you!" Yang Kaiwen said to Grandpa Li. The old and sophisticated Grandpa Li didn''t believe that he came to see him on purpose. "Little Yu''er, go and call your mother and a few older brothers and sisters back, and say there are guests at home." "Okay, let''s go right away, Aunt Qin and Uncle Yang, you guys have a sit down!" Li Xiaoyu ran outside, but Grandpa Li only had time to say, "Put on the straw hat!" Li Xiaoyu, who ran far away, didn''t hear it at all. Yang Bao only felt that the speed of this child was too fast, and the kung fu man disappeared in the blink of an eye. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： order Chapter 153 Ordered Order He asked Grandpa Li curiously: "Grandpa, is little sister always so fast?" Grandpa Li gave him a surprised look. He didn''t expect that this kid''s observation skills were so keen, that he would discover the difference in Xiao Yu''er in such a short time. "She was trained. It took her several years to wear sandbags on her legs, and she ran behind her dad''s bicycle every day. Can''t she be fast! Even a child can bear it." When Grandpa Li thought of his little granddaughter, he would learn martial arts together at a young age, and would run behind the bicycle every day, which made him feel distressed. Li Xiaoyu went to the field to find Li Ma who was working: "Mom, there are guests at home. It''s Aunt Qin''s family in the county town, and there is an elder brother." After speaking, Li Xiaoyu glanced at the elder sister. specially reminded my mother that I hope to attract her attention, go back and investigate carefully, don¡¯t promise others lightly. Needless to say, the purpose of the Yang family''s visit this time is eldest sister. It seems that this flower in the family cannot be kept. Li Xiaoyu has a feeling that her own delicate flowers are about to be picked, alas! There is a girl in my family who is just growing up and can''t keep it! shook his head with his little hands behind his back, and walked ahead with a sigh. Li Ma looks funny, she''s a little brat, and she doesn''t know what to worry about? Li Ma asked the captain for leave, saying that there were guests at home, so she would delay for a while, and let Li Chengyi help me record the work points. When Li Ma returned home, she immediately paid attention to Yang Bao, who was sitting next to Yang Kaiwen. He was a young man with spirit, but he was a little dark. Li''s mother said to the eldest son: "Inheritance, you bring your father back!" At this time, Yang Bao only glanced at Li Xiaoyan, and no longer set his eyes on her, but he was very happy. My daughter-in-law is really beautiful, with a typical oval face, a high nose bridge, small red lips, and coarse cloth can''t stop her graceful figure. Yang Bao had a smirk on his face. Qin Mei, who had been paying attention to her, knew that this kid was a girl from a favorite family. Satisfaction is good, the next step depends on your own efforts. Although it¡¯s a bit reckless to go directly to the door like this, isn¡¯t it in a hurry! Hope they don''t mind! Qin Mei prayed secretly in her heart, for fear of messing up her son''s marriage. "Sit down for a while, let''s wash your face, and it''s rude to guests with sweat." Li Ma asked both children to change their clothes. Yang Kaiwen kicked his smirking son: "What are you doing sitting stupidly? Drive and inherit your fourth dad to pick you up." Yang Bao, who was kicked, woke up like a dream, stood up and said, "Inherit, I''ll go pick up Dad with you!" Yang Kaiwen heard his son''s stupid words, so he could not wait to give him a kick, and he didn''t even squat, so he called his father. Don''t be afraid that people will drive you out asshole, it''s good, the whole family''s purpose has been exposed. Li Chengji was very dissatisfied when he heard him call his father directly, where the ''black carbon head'' dared to **** my father from me. Eyes widened: "That''s my father, it''s nothing to do with you, stop shouting!" When Yang Bao heard this, this was a trend to offend his brother-in-law! He stepped forward and put his arms around his neck. "Inherit, let''s go, I''ll tell you something interesting about the army, you''ll definitely like it." In order to marry a beautiful woman, Yang Bao did not dare to offend any of his brother-in-law and sister-in-law. He had to comfort him one by one. Lee Seung-sik, who wanted to get to know the army very much, decided to let this ''black carbon head go'' for the time being. ¡¯ If Li Xiaoyan knew, her eldest brother let go of the ¡®black carbon head¡¯ in order to listen to others talking about the army, I wonder if he would cry! Qin Mei smiled embarrassingly at Li Ma: "Fourth younger brother and sister, it''s funny, my silly son is overjoyed." "It''s okay, I think this kid is fine!" Li Xiaoyu listened to her mother''s words and couldn''t help but stroke her forehead: Mother! If you say a word, you will sell your daughter, and you have to put the shelf away. Li Xiaoyu hugged her arms and snorted, "Mom, go wash your face!" Mama Li then realized that the youngest daughter wanted to carry the shelf by herself, so how could she forget it? "You sit down first, let''s wash your face, little Yu''er, come in with me." "Mom, you have to put the shelf on, you can''t just give the eldest sister out with a single word, right?" "Okay, got it, wait for your dad to come back and let him make up his mind. I''m afraid that the wrong person will hurt your elder sister." "You will ask the eldest sister''s opinion later to see what she thinks?" Packed up, changed into clean clothes without patches and came out. Li Ma left her two daughters in the kitchen to make lunch. "Sister Qin, Brother Yang, you guys sit down for a while. Let''s talk about what you''ve had lunch before, and we''ll talk when his dad comes back." "Okay, I''ll go and help you, this is a little thought from our family, please accept it." Mama Li didn''t refuse. Since she came to the door, she must have come with her heart. It''s better to accept it first, and it''s not too late to return if there is any change. Someone is helping to cook, so of course Li Xiaoyu doesn''t need help. She went to sit with her grandfather, listened to their chat, and learned some of the outside world from Uncle Yang''s words. She felt that she had been in the Bamboo Forest for a long time and didn''t know anything about the development outside. She hoped to learn more about the outside world from their conversation. Li''s father came back together in a jeep. After the meal, Li''s father, Li''s mother, and Yang''s family were sitting under the eaves of the house. Except for Li Xiaoyu, no one else was there. Li Xiaoyu quietly listened to the conversation between the two parties, and from time to time his eyes were placed on Yang Bao, carefully observing his words and deeds. Yang Bao was stared at by her clear almond eyes, his whole body tensed, for fear that if he made a mistake, this little sister-in-law would be dissatisfied and he would not be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Mom said it really well, this little girl is not an ordinary person, I must make her happy in the future! Li Ma went to the wing to ask the eldest daughter what she meant, but Li Xiaoyan shyly replied: "Let the parents be the masters." Upon hearing this, Li Ma knew that the eldest daughter was satisfied with the marriage. then went out with a smile, Qin Mei saw Li Ma came in with a smile, and knew that the marriage was done, so she couldn''t help but smile. Father Li knew that the eldest daughter had agreed. He glanced at the younger daughter and saw her wink. Father Li also agreed to the marriage. This little action of the father and daughter was all seen by the keen Yang Bao. He really did not expect that this little girl would have such an important place in Father Li''s heart. Fortunately, my mother reminded her early, fortunately! In the end, both parties were very satisfied and agreed that the Yang family would invite a matchmaker to formally propose marriage. But now it''s just an engagement, and the marriage can''t be married until Li Xiaoyan graduates from university. The Yang family are all satisfied, as long as they can make a decision, the marriage is not far away. Yang Bao was even more satisfied, and his daughter-in-law finally marked me as Yang Bao. To have such a sweet wife, I think she is beautiful, and she has to work hard to let her daughter-in-law go with the army in the future. The Yang family was busy going back to prepare for the engagement, so they said goodbye to the Li family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： mandatory Chapter 154 Mandatory Compulsory Mama Li returned the hard-to-find eggs, dried noodles, a packet of honeysuckle tea, and a jar of honey. These things are all items in Li Xiaoyu''s space. In the current countryside, they are hard to find but they can still be found, which is not too outrageous. On the way back, Qin Mei flipped through the basket in her arms. She didn''t expect the Li family''s return gift to be so heavy. Everything was very rare, which showed that the Li family was satisfied with their son. The Yang family went back to the county to find a matchmaker, not to mention the matter of getting married. In the yard of Li''s house, Li Xiaoyan became the object of jokes by several brothers and sisters. Especially Li Xiaoyu, who circled around the eldest sister, sighed and shook her head, causing Li Xiaoyan to panic. "Sister, what''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied with him? Or is there something wrong with him?" "Sister, who is he? Why don''t I know him? Should you be satisfied, not me?" Li Xiaoyan, who was teased by her little sister, knew that she was laughing at her! She shyly hid in the wing and could not come out. Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said loudly: "Our eldest sister is really not funny, if you get married in the future, you will not be ashamed!" "That''s right! Big sister, you can''t do this!" Li Chengji and the brothers followed suit, making Li Xiaoyan even more ashamed to go out. Li Ma came out to drive the three brothers and sisters away, and they were not allowed to make fun of the boss again. The three brothers and sisters laughed and dispersed. One day, Yang Bao came to Banzhulin and took Li Xiaoyan to the county seat to get new clothes for the engagement. The three brothers and sisters made fun of them for a while. The ''Black Carbon Head'' couldn''t resist the teasing of the three, so he brought Li Xiaoyan and slipped away with the accelerator. August 29th (July 26th in the lunar calendar) On the day when Li Xiaoyan got married, the Yang family came to the Li family with a matchmaker and full of sincerity. The whole Li family dressed in new clothes to welcome the arrival of the Yang family. The Yang family ordered Li Xiaoyan with the highest courtesy in the county, and the two exchanged their birthdays. At this point, the Li and Yang family officially became in-laws. Father Li and Yang Kaiwen clasped their hands tightly, and they both laughed at the same time. Yang Bao stared at Li Xiaoyan with a smirk, Li Xiaoyan turned around shyly. The three brothers and sisters cheered loudly: "Oh, someone is shy!" ¡­ In September, baogu matures ahead of schedule. Li''s father sent Li Xiaoyan to the provincial capital to go to school and moved his household registration. College students have a monthly supply of 28 catties. By the way, he took Li Chengji to school in the county seat. Li Chengji chose not to live in the school, but lived in his own courtyard. Li Chengji also moved his hukou to the county seat, and has a monthly supply of 27 catties of grain. Passing through the county seat, he was intercepted by Yang Bao who had been waiting for a long time, and the person who sent Li Xiaoyan became Yang Bao. Father Li repeatedly reminded his eldest daughter that she must pay attention to safety when going out, so that she has time to find Ren Qiu and see how her house is going? Watching them get in the car and leave, Father Li returned to the Bamboo Forest. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi went to the town middle school to sign up. This year they were the third year students, but Li Xiaoyu still chose to study at home this semester. After the registration, the brothers and sisters followed Teacher Ren to the classroom, and several seats were vacated in the class. Teacher Ren sighed: "By the time you graduate next year, how many students are there?" In this era when there is almost no food to eat, many people will give up to continue reading, and filling their stomachs will become the top priority. After a period of recuperation, Li Xiaoyu''s wounds on her face have improved, leaving only some light marks. If you don''t pay attention, you will only think that the dirt on her face has not been cleaned. She also had another purpose in coming to the town this time, which was to find Wang Tietou and trade with him. She went straight to Wang Tietou''s hometown, the house was cleaned very well, and it seemed that someone often came to check. Li Xiaoyu took out a few notes from the hole in the wall, all asking about the goods, and one asking if she was well? Li Xiaoyu, who did not know the reason, felt that this Wang Tietou was quite human. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and placed the food, fish, eggs and two slaughtered pigs in the place prepared by Wang Tietou. Leave a new note in the hole in the wall: The next transaction will be in two months, and the payment will be settled together at that time. At noon after Li Xiaoyu left, Wang Tietou came back, and he came to see it once a day at noon. I just hope to see that little girl suddenly appear in front of me, I wonder if her injury is healed? Wang Tietou was overjoyed when he saw the supplies that suddenly appeared in the room. The little girl must be all right. If she can come out, it means that there is no problem. He reached out and touched the hole in the wall, but there was only a note, which must have been left by the little girl. When I took it out, it said: The next transaction will be in two months, and the payment will be settled together at that time. Wang Tietou has let go of the heart that he has been holding for many days. Finally, there is good news. Now we have to ship it quickly. turned over the wall and went straight to the Bamboo Forest. When Li Xiaoyu got home, he prepared lunch for the three of them, and sent Grandpa Li''s meal to the storage room first. Then I took it to the mountain to find Li Ma, and now I''m collecting the baogu, and all the families bring it to the field to eat. Li Xiaoyu and Li Ma had lunch in the field, and she had to earn work points for the captain. The captain arranged for her to break the buns. This kind of work is not only hot, but also shaved. The children''s work points during the busy farming season are four points. She goes to work now and can only be counted as half a day''s work. She was wearing a straw hat and covered her face with a coarse cloth, so she didn''t have to worry about shaving her face, and she worked sweaty in the forest. Speaking of which, how long has it been since it rained, no one really noticed this problem, they just thought it was hot, and no one would care. Anyway, there are so many people and more power! This year''s bun harvest is very good. The buns are full and big, and most of them have two buns on one pole. Seeing the full harvest, everyone smiled and they just waited until they were finished to divide the food. Now it can be said that every household is looking forward to this harvest to continue their lives. Three days later, all the buns in the Bamboo Forest were collected, and even the buns were put down. This is also a kind of fuel. Just when the villagers thought that they could sub-contract the grain tomorrow, the grain harvesting team came. came in a Jiefang car, along with people from the armed forces department of the town hall, and Uncle Hu Er was among them. The car stopped directly in the village road, and a group of people carrying rifles rushed straight to the storage room. The leader, Huang Yongjun, took out a document to the captain and asked him to hand over the public grains of wheat and rice, whichever he reported at the time. When the captain heard this, his legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground, looking at the person who came with begging eyes. At the beginning, the reported yield was 3,000 catties per mu. Where did he go to get so much grain to pay? "Our team has no harvest of wheat and rice. What do you want us to pay?" "There is no wheat and rice, isn''t there a ready-made one now?" Dear! Don''t forget your recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Only with your support and encouragement can I grow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： pay food Chapter 155 Payment When the villagers heard that they were going to use the freshly harvested buns to pay for the public grain, everyone knew what it meant. This was a major matter that related to the life and death of a family. The villagers immediately started fighting, and they all disagreed. Huang Yongjun shouted: "If you don''t pay, it''s not up to you. We have to support the construction and use the strength of each of us..." ''s big words made the villagers dare not speak one by one. Uncle Hu Er stood aside and winked hard at the Li family, hoping that they would not follow suit. However, he didn''t dare to speak, so he acted with a wink. Li Xiaoyu knew that no one could stop her this time. When she saw the grain harvesting team coming, she stretched out her hands to stop Father Li, Mother Li and Grandpa Li behind her, telling them not to move, just watch. Especially Li''s father, Li Xiaoyu did not allow him to show up, she was afraid that the old man would be pushed out by the villagers and used as a spearman. There is no good end for anyone who starts out for this kind of thing. Let''s take care of ourselves first. Fortunately, the two brothers are not at home. When Li Xiaoyu was secretly rejoicing, he heard Da Li''s voice: "We will pay, we firmly support the decision of the leader..." "This comrade is a good comrade. He is a comrade who focuses on the overall situation. In this case, you will be the captain!" Captain Li and the villagers were dumbfounded. How could one change the captain at will? Accountant Li heard that he was now the captain, his back was straight, and he immediately began to exercise the captain''s rights. "Leader, our team will hand over the public rations now. You see how to hand over the law, we will do it accordingly." Huang Yongjun glanced at the buns on the sun dam, and some of them had not even peeled off their skins. "This baguette is wet now, and has not been threshed yet. To remove the moisture and gross weight, one hundred jin equals 50 jin. You just need to hand over according to the quantity on this piece of paper." Really cruel! Weighed down all the buns in Banzhu Forest to pay the public grain, and there was still two thousand catties of dry grain to pay. Not only the villagers were dumbfounded, but even the new Captain Li was dumbfounded. There was nothing left, and he still owed two thousand catties. What would he pay for so much? "Leader, you see we only have so much, next..." Huang Yongjun pondered for a while: "Since this is the case, then after receiving the red glutinous rice, I will use the dried red glutinous rice. Work hard, I am optimistic about you!" The people from the food harvesting team drove away with all the buns in Banzhulin. Uncle Hu Er did not dare to say a word to the Li family from beginning to end. When the villagers saw that the new captain had handed over all the baogu in the village, they all gathered around him to ask for food. "You think that if I don''t hand over the grain, you can''t hand it over. Do you think that the people in the grain collection team are holding fire sticks? I''m helping you, I really don''t know how good people are!" Li Jianyuan saw that the situation was over, and he had enough to worry about being the captain. Since someone came to take over, he would go back with confidence, even if he was an old farmer, the villagers were no longer his responsibility. The rest of the buns on the sunbath are some with no grains, or with a lot of shriveled grains, and some are bare grains with no grains. Captain Xin Li gathered these into a pile, and divided them according to the head. One person only got five jins of small-grain rice sticks with sticks. The villagers looked at the baguette sticks they were given away, and wanted to cry without tears. It was obviously still full of buns in the sunbae just now. In the end, each family received a lot of corn poles. The captain asked everyone to go to the field and pick them home tomorrow according to the number and location of each family. There are very few cornbread sticks in hand now. The villagers pin their hopes on the cornbread sticks, hoping that there will be some missed cornbread sticks, and they all go to the fields to pick their own. Suddenly, torches, oil lamps, and flashlights came out from the ground. Li Ma went to pick it all, and she couldn''t fall behind. What if she was picked by others? No matter whether there is a bun or not, let¡¯s get it back to the head office! In the Li family, except for Grandpa Li who stayed at home, Li''s father and Li''s mother took Li Xiaoyu up the mountain to find out in the dark. Li Xiaoyu collected some into the space while it was dark, and when he went back, he released the cornbread pole with the cornbread stick in his space while it was dark. Mama Li just wondered why there were so few baogu sticks in her family, two adults would run out of them three times. Father Li knew that it was the little daughter who did it, so he had to comfort Mama Li: "Maybe it''s dark, you forgot how many you picked, and you''ll find out when you check it out at home tomorrow." Mama Li went to bed suspiciously, thinking about this matter before going to bed, but she didn''t get a visit from Drowsiness and fell asleep. Mama Li, who got up early the next day, still remembered what happened last night. She went to see the corn stalks she put in the pigsty. It''s really weird, it''s the same amount as the amount of your own points, is it really that I''m too tired to forget, maybe I really forgot! Li Ma saw that there was a vaguely missed baogu on the baogu pole, and she was so happy that she quickly reached out to verify whether it was true or not. It turns out that there is really a bagu, and he is quite big, bigger than the team handed in, who is so careless. Take care of him, and assign it to your own home is your home. Li Ma calmly moved the straw to the firewood house, and then covered the door of the firewood house with some firewood, no one would notice. Mama Li took a backpack into the firewood room, and she quietly checked the straws one by one in the firewood room, hoping to find a few more missing ones. At this time, she was very fortunate that the wall of the firewood house was built at home, and no one outside could see what she was doing inside. No one would have thought of peeking at other people''s woodsheds. Mama Li sorted out three big buns in the buns, each of which is very big. My family is really lucky to have so many, but the score is so much better, and my family won''t be hungry for the time being. Mama Li tied the sticks together, strung them into a string and hung them in the innermost part of the firewood house. The outside was covered with sticks, so that nothing could be seen. The start bell rang, Li Ma went to work on time, and when she went to the storage room, she was actually the first one, except for Captain Li. When the bell rang three times, only five or six people came. Captain Li is very angry, these people really don''t give themselves face! On the first day of taking office, I actually humiliated myself. It was so **** lacking in discipline. At this time, Captain Li decided to ruthlessly clean up the villagers in the village. This time, he would show no mercy, no matter who came. At that time, what Captain Li hoped most was that Ma Li would not come. At that time, he just had an excuse to ask her to give up her job as a scorekeeper and let her mother-in-law stand up. "What kind of work is there? I can''t even get the food, and I''m not going to work anymore. Captain, I told you!" After Li Tian finished speaking, he went home. The rest of the people saw that they could still do this, and they followed suit. On the dam for a while, only Captain Li and Ma Li were left on the spot. Dear, I want your tickets! Thank you for your support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： fishing Chapter 156 Fishing Fishing Ma Li has no one in sight, so what work points are you still recording? Just go home! She also turned around and left, leaving Captain Li alone to stand on the sun dam, becoming a bare commander. Today''s villagers are all worried about the lack of food at home. Who still wants to work, anyway, there is no food for work, so it is better for them to find ways to find food. Clean up the corn stalks that were picked up at home one by one, and most of them can find 20 or 30 that slip through the net, which is considered a lucky family. Then there are the tender rice sticks with no grains or few grains. There are quite a lot of them, and a family can have more than half of them. The leftover rice stalks became the delicacy of the children in the village. Whether it was sweet, tasteless or bitter, they were collected by the children of each family. Sweet ones have become the favorite of adults and children. Usually, it is rare to have a piece of candy. Now, I can eat a straw like sugar cane, and I feel very happy. I always put the sweet ones to eat later, but after a few days, the corn stalks will turn red, the water will lose a lot, and it is no longer delicious. Li Xiaoyu picked out the sweet corn stalks at home. The corn stalks in the space are particularly sweet and have a large proportion. So many straws were wasted in the past. She couldn''t help but think, if only the straws could squeeze sugar, wouldn''t there be ready-made sugar? You can try this method. Grinding the bun with the belt core with a grinder becomes the family''s staple food, and every meal has to be calculated. Because of the water in the milled glutinous rice pulp, in the hot September, it will soon become sour and rancid, with an unpleasant smell. This kind of food is not enough for the whole family for two months, so the whole family has to go out to find everything they can eat. The wild vegetables in the spotted bamboo forest disappeared overnight, and the riverside seemed to have been ploughed once, and as long as it could get into the mouth, it was collected. When there was nothing to look for, the villagers set their sights on the river, but no one dared to go down first, for fear of being reported to steal collective property. A wise man came up with an idea and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the captain and fish in the name of the team." When the villagers heard that there might be a door, they all went to see Captain Li together. At this time, Li Xiuwen, Captain Li, was sitting at the door of the storage room and was angry. The villagers were so disrespectful to him. This was done on the first day he took office. How will he manage it in the future? Captain Li, who was thinking hard, was interrupted by the shouts of the villagers: "Captain, we have come to work. We have come up with a good way to solve our food problem." Captain Li can solve the food problem, and it doesn''t matter whether the villagers give face or not. He stood up and said eagerly, "What can I do? Hurry up and say it!" "Fishing, in the name of a team, we fish in this section of the river and sell it to the acquisition station." Li Tian said loudly. "It''s really a good way, but the fish is not easy to catch, and there is no such long net?" "Everyone gathers together, thinks of a way, no one can suffocate the urine to death." It was finally determined that everyone who had fishing gear at home would be taken out, the bamboo rafts would intercept the upper and lower reaches of the river, and all the strong laborers in the village who knew the water would go into the water. On the second day, the whole village went to the river to watch the fun, hoping to catch more fish and get back the rations of the villagers. Li Xiaoyu was also among the crowd to watch the excitement. The noise by the river attracted the attention of other teams. They all wanted to see if they could catch the fish? The strong laborers who know water in the village supported the bamboo rafts and put down homemade blocks on the river section of the three teams. One by one, those who know water jump into the water like dumplings, disturbing the water surface with bamboo poles of different lengths. Those in the water kept fluttering, and none of the people on the shore were willing to leave, all looking forward to a bumper harvest. When the fishing net was raised, the net actually caught the fish, and the villagers shouted excitedly, wishing they could go into the water to catch it themselves. The fish that was picked up was carried to the storage room and weighed, and it actually weighed more than 500 catties. When the other teams heard so much, they all ran back to prepare to organize the fishing. Load the bigger fish in an ox cart and send it to the town''s purchasing station to exchange money. Bring 500 catties of fish and exchange it for 40 yuan. The remaining small fish and shrimps were boiled in one pot in the cafeteria, and each family was given a small pot of fish soup. Taking advantage of the fishy smell in the whole village, Li Xiaoyu took out the sausages he made at the beginning from the space, and let his family completely relieve the craving. Learned that the three teams of fishing had exchanged money for fishing, and all the teams in Linhe organized fishing for a while. Now, only food can be found in the river. This is the only way to survive. Everyone in each team is wide-eyed, for fear that someone will cross the line and hurt the interests of their own team. For a while, all the teams were on alert to see that everyone looked like a thief. In the dead of night, the whole village fell into a deep sleep. Li Xiaoyu left a note to Li''s father in the wing: "In town." He slipped out of the house quietly, without attracting anyone''s attention. She took advantage of the moonlight to choose the shadows. The river is very quiet, you can hear insects and frogs, and when you get close, it is silent. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to go to the river alone during the day, but at night, the feeling of infiltration is even stronger. She is really afraid of going to the river alone! But have to come! She held the Banzhu tightly in her hand, and moved forward little by little by the moonlight. She did not know how many times she had recited the Universal Gods and Buddhas to strengthen herself. Touched the river, put his hand into the water, and with a thought, the fish in the space river quickly swam away. When you feel that the number is almost there, take it back. This time, half of the fish in the space river was removed, and the fish released were all three or four pounds in size. The fish that are too large cannot be caught with the simple fishing nets of the villagers, but will damage the fishing nets. She looked at the water quietly, thinking that it would depend on her own luck, and that was all she could do, hoping that the village could tide over this year''s crisis. Take it from the river and use it for the river. I hope there will be a surprise tomorrow morning when the villagers pick up their fishing nets! After Li Xiaoyu finished doing this, he returned to the main road numbly, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, the clothes on his back were all wet, and the palms of his hands were even more wet. She didn''t dare to stop on the road. In order to drive away the fear in her heart, she began to run on the road to the destination of Pingtan Village. Touched into Pingtan Township and went straight to the Wang family. After turning into the small courtyard, Li Xiaoyu was relieved and swept through the small courtyard with his divine sense, but there was no one there. took out the flashlight from the space and turned it on, and the room was so clean. With a wave of her hand, she released all the corn stock and red glutinous rice in the space. This is all her coarse grain stock. The new batch will not be harvested until late October. The harvest in her space can no longer meet the demand. Next time, it is time to plant red avocado with high yield. Now I can''t control the taste, as long as I can fill my stomach. Li Xiaoyu sighed that his requirements were getting lower and lower. From rice to red glutinous rice, it is estimated that there is no rebirth who has room to be as useless as her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： big brother Chapter 157 Big Brother Big Brother waved and released two big fat pigs, eggs and live fish, all of which were placed in the utensils prepared by Wang Tietou. At this time, there were still two hours before dawn, and Li Xiaoyu was too sleepy to open his eyes. She crawled into an empty basket, took out an old clothes from the space, covered her body and curled up and quickly fell asleep. At dawn, Wang Tietou, who was returning home, saw a grass branch that had been trampled on outside the house, and knew that someone must have been there. He eagerly opened the door, hoping that Xiao Yu''er had come. He walked quickly into the room, the room was full of things, and there was a small purr coming from the corner. Lightly stepped forward to see that it was actually a sleeping Xiao Yuer, Wang Tietou grinned silently. I finally saw this little girl, and there are still some light marks on her face. After such a long time, there are still marks on his face, which shows how much he was injured at the time. If he was there at the time, he would have to abolish the old thing. Wang Tietou didn''t want to disturb the sleepy little girl, so he went out to prepare breakfast lightly. When the little girl woke up, there would be delicious food, which was something Wang Tietou had been looking forward to for a long time. He had to experience the feeling of raising a daughter. The happy and silly Wang Tietou was happily busy in the kitchen. The skill of cooking was learned from Uncle Wu for a long time. Li Xiaoyu was awakened by the scent. She closed her eyes and pulled it out of the basket, and followed the scent into the kitchen. Wang Tietou was amused by her appearance, and dangled a dough stick in front of her. Li Xiaoyu, who smelled the fragrance of fried dough sticks, finally opened her eyes, and there was only fried dough sticks in her big apricot eyes. He reached out and grabbed it: "Ow!" He took a bite, and said intoxicatedly while eating. "Oops! It''s so fragrant!" "Hahaha, little glutton, it''s delicious! This is a craft I learned for a long time. I will fry it for you and bring it home to eat." Wang Tietou happily praised Haikou when he saw the little girl so cheering. He must have satisfied the little girl''s preferences. "Big brother, why are you here?" "Little girl, can we discuss something?" "What''s the matter?" "You can be my daughter, okay? I''m sure I''m very good to you, I love you more than your father!" "No, I''ve always called you big brother, how can I be your daughter? Isn''t it nice to call you big brother? You''re not old, why do you want to be my father? My family won''t allow it. !" "Really not?" Li Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, definitely not! Needless to say, the whole family would not agree, and she herself did not want to find another father for herself! Wang Tietou had a bitter face, his good wishes were broken, and the girl who saw her hand flew away and wanted to cry... Li Xiaoyu saw that a big man showed a crying face, and hurriedly comforted him: "I only have the second brother, the third brother, and no big brother, you are my big brother, it is the same!" Wang Tietou can only be the next best thing, the big brother is the big brother! You can also be a daughter-in-law, so she nodded in agreement. "That''s fine, just be a big brother!" Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand and said solemnly: "Brother, please take care of me, my name is Li Xiaoyu!" Wang Tietou also stretched out his hand: "Little sister, please take care of me, my name is Wang Tietou!" The two people who have long been familiar with each other will not feel strange at all. Wang Tietou told her interesting things in the army, and also told jokes about the recruits he had brought before. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes widened when he heard it. He really didn''t expect soldiers to be so cute. Wang Tietou inadvertently asked about her injury. Li Xiaoyu knew that this was the real issue, so she told Wang Tietou the truth without any cover. Hearing his teeth rattle, if someone was in front of him, he would definitely explode. "Brother, all these things have passed, and now she has cut off relations with the old man. This is the best result. If it is too much, the old man will not be able to stand in the Bamboo Forest. In addition, there is still grandfather, so I have to consider it. his feelings. And it''s best for grandpa to come forward for these matters, and outsiders won''t look at the old man. The old man has had a hard life since he was a child, and he didn''t get any attention from her, so that''s fine! " Listening to Xiao Yu''er''s words, Wang Tietou couldn''t imagine how Father Li grew up? Thinking of myself again, although my parents are gone, they love me, and this life is enough. "Brother, our village is fishing in the river, and we take it to the purchasing station to exchange money, and then we go to buy food. I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy food now. This time, we won''t charge you for the food. You can find a way to make it cheaper. Sell ??it to them, okay? There is no food in the village, I will supply you with other things." Wang Tietou knew the meaning of her words as soon as he heard it, and nodded in agreement, but disagreed about not charging. As the saying goes: Brothers clearly settle accounts, do what they should do! "You can''t give them things for free. In this case, they won''t understand your painstaking efforts. Instead, they will nurture their hearts. At least let them understand the hard-earned food." Since there is no need to lose money, Li Xiaoyu is of course willing, these things are her hard work, not some strong wind. "Brother, I have to go home, otherwise my family should be worried!" "Wait a minute, I''ll fry all the fried dough sticks, and I''ll give you the payment for the two purchases, and I''ll leave you some good stuff. You''ll definitely like it." Wang Tietou pretended to be mysterious. . If you have something good, you must wait. When Li Xiaoyu, a financial fan, hears that there is something good, she will leave in a hurry, sit down and eat fritters with wheat milk essence slowly. Wang Tietou fried a pot of ready dough, and the fried dough sticks were piled high. "Little girl, eat slowly, wait at home for a while, I''ll be back when I go." Li Xiaoyu waved at him, signaling him to go quickly. Wang Tietou walked out of the kitchen to the backyard. After a while, he came in with a wooden box. "Open it and see, do you like it? Big brother will change it for you later, these things are not worth the food right now, even if they are not eaten or drunk properly, many people are unwilling to accept them. I will keep all the good things for you, and give them to you later. Recruit a son-in-law to come back." Li Xiaoyu only felt a flock of crows flying by when Li Xiaoyu heard this. "Brother, you think too early, how old am I, and you are not married, so I don''t panic." "Yes, it''s too early to talk to you about this issue. I''ll save it for you now, and when it will be useful later, won''t you open it and take a look?" "Since it was given by eldest brother, I won''t watch it. Brother, I have to go, otherwise it will be late, and my mother will be worried!" Li Xiaoyu carried the big backpack prepared by Wang Tietou on her back, for fear that she would not be able to carry it if it was too heavy. She easily picked up the backpack: "Brother, I''m leaving." I saw her walking like a fly, dodging a few times before disappearing from Wang Tietou''s sight. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu can be so fast, it is no wonder that she often runs to town. If this child can enter the army in the future, it will definitely be a good seedling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： Good mother-in-law Chapter 158 ''Good mother-in-law'' ''Good mother-in-law'' Now he is his own sister, and he is reluctant to let her suffer hardships. The girl will be pampered and grown up, how can she become a female man? Li Xiaoyu, who left Pingtan Village, stroked the big back basket while walking. In an instant, the contents in the back basket turned into two bundles of tobacco leaves, which were promised to Grandpa Li, and it is hard to find such things in the market now. Because all the land will be used to grow food after it is collectively owned, who would grow tobacco leaves and not be able to eat it! Li Xiaoyu didn''t go to see the third brother. Although the food he took was not enough for a month, it was still enough for half a month. She wanted to wait until the next time she was in town before sending him food. When no one ate, too much food would be a burden. When I returned to the Bamboo Forest, there was a burst of cheers from the storage room. I didn¡¯t need to go there to know that I must have caught a lot of fish, otherwise how could I be so happy. It is estimated that the villagers will be happier when they return to the food! Li Xiaoyu is also very happy, the long-awaited fried dough sticks are here, and the food and drink in the village this year will also be solved, and the rest is for next year. Look up at the sky that is still so bright, high and clean as washing water. It hasn¡¯t rained since July and didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Because everyone has focused their energy on finding food, Li Xiaoyu can''t turn the tide, and what comes will always come. When I entered the yard, there was no one at home. Even Grandpa Li went to see the excitement. It can be seen how much the harvest this time? Li Xiaoyu saw that Grandma Li was bending over to wash the bowls of the big Li family, and there was a basin of dirty clothes next to her. She was already skinny and skinny. She had taken off her face, her eyes were sunken, and her gray hair had turned completely white. When she was at home, Li Xiaoyu would often hear the voice of Aunt Li scolding Grandma Li behind the back of Da Li, and there was a viciousness in her scolding. Maybe they used to eat food from Li Xiaoyu''s family and help her with the housework, and the two of them were still a good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Now it has become a thorn in the eyes and a thorn in the flesh. is really the so-called ''good mother-in-law''. I often hear two people scolding each other, but Aunt Li always wins. After all, she is the one who is in charge of her family. Instead of Grandma Li''s world, no one will let her. How much Grandma Li liked her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law in the past, now she hates Du Dahua. I didn''t expect that she was a dead woman with two sides and three swords. How many times she was bullied by her, every time she avoided her eldest son and bullied others, and did not allow herself to sue. Li Xiaoyu didn''t feel any sympathy for her when she saw Grandma Li''s appearance. There will be a good life, and of course she has suffered the sins of her own making. This is just the beginning, things are still early, please be blessed! Li Xiaoyu put the back basket in the wing, and she also went to watch the fun to see how many fish were caught, which made the villagers cheer so loudly. She got into the crowd, and there was a row of fish in mixing buckets on the ground, which had to be more than three thousand catties, which could be exchanged for a lot of grain. Captain Li asked people to put the ox cart on, and while the fish was still alive, he and the fish deliverer rushed to the town to deliver it. The people in the village are looking forward to them bringing back the food for survival. Li Xiaoyu found Grandpa Li and asked him to go home first, then go to his mother and go home in a while. Other people have to go to the river to fish, and now fishing is counted as work points, and the villagers who go to the river to help all earn work points. Li Xiaoyu followed the crowd to the river, and there were many people by the river at this time. People from each team were dispatched to fish in the river, each occupying their own territory and resolutely not allowing other teams to cross. Across the river is another village. They draw a line in the middle of the river. No one is allowed to cross the line. A village gang fight. In this way, there are still some broken-mouthed women swearing by the side, and the bad habits of human nature are fully reflected at this time. The fishing teams in the river today have different harvests. The ones closest to the third team have more harvests. Of course, the third team has the biggest harvest. This is the so-called "close to the water, first to get the moon". Li Xiaoyu hid her merit and fame with satisfaction and found Li Ma in the crowd. "Mom, I''m back!" Li Ma heard the familiar voice and waved to her little daughter to let her go. When Li Xiaoyu approached, Li Ma rubbed her face with a fishy hand. "Love runs very well!" Li Xiaoyu smirked at his mother for a while. Now he is talking more and more wrong. If he doesn''t say anything, he may escape his mother''s punishment. "Go home and wash quickly, there are many people here, be careful to fall into the river." "Mom, you should also pay attention to safety! I will cook at noon, so don''t worry!" Li''s mother waved to her little daughter and told her to go home quickly. If you leave home in the middle of the night, you must not have a good rest. If you go back early, you can sleep for a while. Li Xiaoyu knew that everyone had a harvest, so he no longer worried about how much their harvest would be. A person runs home happily, the villagers are happy, and of course their own family is also happy! She entered the wing, took out the big basket, and touched the basket with her hand. He put it on his back hard and went into the main room to surprise his grandfather. "Grandpa, here are the tobacco leaves for you, and some food to eat." Li Xiaoyu took out about eight pounds of tobacco leaves, as well as snacks, liquor, and honey. When Grandpa Li saw the tobacco leaves, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he grabbed it with a smile. Holding the ''dry food'' in his hand, he can take care of other things there. Can''t wait to take out the old tobacco stick, roll it up, wrap it up, light it up, smoke it with a look of enjoyment, the whole old smoking gun. Li Xiaoyu exited the main room, leaving Grandpa Li immersed in his smoke. She also has to put away the things she brought back. She needs to replenish the condiments and food at home, and add another piece of bacon. Today, Mama Li will definitely share some small fish to go home, and then she can add more and let her family eat more. Packed up everything. Seeing that it was still early, she went into the wing to set the alarm clock, closed the door and went into the space to work. Most of the fish in the small river now weigh more than eight catties. These are all for treasures. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to work hard and have nothing. Harvested the ripe medicinal materials and a batch of ripe fruits, but now I have no chance to take them out for the family to eat, and I will bring them back when I go to town next time. Poultry in the mountains and forests are also allowed to breed themselves, and the focus in the future will still be on the poultry trade. No matter how you grow the grain in the black soil, it is limited. If you can harvest several million kilograms with a wave of your hand like some great gods, then it will really solve a big problem. If you put it into the dark night at a cheap price, it will definitely save thousands of people from water and fire. It¡¯s a pity! in a hurry... (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： tea tree Chapter 159 Tea Tree tea tree Li Xiaoyu entered the stone room and checked the number of stocks one by one. It is no problem to eat food at home for three years. Among the meat and eggs, meat is the largest, and chicken and eggs are the most important. This will be the biggest shipping target. All other things are complete, so there is no need to prepare before the famine. If there is a chance, Li Xiaoyu will not dislike much, as long as there is a chance, he will save some. The ginseng has been in the space for seven years, and the little ginseng grows more and more, but the 100-year-old ginseng does not know when it will be able to see the shadow. The leaves of Qingling grass have seven leaves, and they have grown by seven centimeters. This one is also slow to grow, so sad! Not wanting to see these two slow-growing plants anymore, Li Xiaoyu went down the mountain and walked around the black soil, thinking about how to increase production in the next two years? I planted red glutinous rice in the Baogu field. Both of them were harvested, and they did not interfere with each other. I almost forgot about this. This is still the method of planting in later generations. Now the team uses this method. Have to go to eat Guanyin soil. Li Xiaoyu did it as soon as she thought of it, she would find out the red glutinous rice that was left for seeding, pull out half of the corn stalks from the ground, and plant the red glutinous rice one by one. The seedlings are raised very quickly in the space, and it will not be long before you can come in and plant the red glutinous rice before harvesting the corn. Sprinkle well water all over the crops in the dark soil. Put away the ripe spices and put them in the small courtyard kitchen. She went to the river to see the growth of the eels, loach, and mussels that were placed inside. The clear river water provides high visibility, and the situation at the bottom of the river can be seen at a glance. The eels and loach grow very fat, and some mussels are moving slowly, and some are lying motionless at the bottom of the river. Even the old turtle family of three has grown up a lot, and they are chasing loach leisurely at the bottom of the river. There is still a shortage of tea trees in the space, and I don¡¯t know if there are old tea trees in other places in the forest. Otherwise, there is really no tea tree to be found in the Banzhu Forest. I have never heard of anyone who has tea trees since I was a child, and it is even more impossible to plant them. Li Xiaoyu did it when she thought of it, sat down and closed her eyes and meditated, covering the entire mountain forest with her divine sense. Because she is the master of the space, she can perceive every corner of the space with her divine sense. Visited and found five ancient tea trees on the back of the mountain forest. Seeing the tea tree, Li Xiaoyu instantly regained her spirits. With a wave of ??, the commonly used small back basket appears in front of him, remove the cover, and rush towards the back of the mountain forest on his back. On the top of the back of the mountain, there are five shrubs more than one meter high, with rust-colored bristles throughout. The roots are straight and long, with rust-colored oil spots, and the cross-section is light red. The stem is erect, the branches are ribbed, and the three compound leaves are alternate. Tongshu is as bright as fire, and when viewed from a distance, it is like a piece of red robe covering the crown of the tree. Isn''t this the famous Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao? How can there be in space? It seems that these plants have a longer history than Wuyi Mountain, which should be more than 1,800 years old. This is an antique! Maybe this is the essence of the space! Li Xiaoyu summoned a rope, one end was tied to the rock on the top of the mountain, and the other was tied to her own waist, she did not want to fall to her death in her own space because of picking tea. She approached Dahongpao and slowly picked the new shoots, buds and leaves to give birth to mature (three or four leaves on the open face). After picking the new shoots, take out a sack and pick some old leaves, which can be made into ordinary tea. The time in the space is twice as long as in the outside world, so can¡¯t it be harvested twice a year? Little things add up, this is something more valuable than a baby. The best tea leaves can be kept as a collection. Usually, they drink old tea leaves for their family members. It is estimated that no one in Banzhulin will know what kind of tea it is, and they will think it is an old stalk. After scraping the five ancient tea trees, Li Xiaoyu returned to the small courtyard and slowly recalled the ancient books she had read. There used to be a book dedicated to the production of ancient tea. Perhaps the previous owner of the space was a tea maker himself. When I arrive at Li Xiaoyu, I can only learn and sell it now. Dahongpao is a semi-fermented tea, a kind of oolong tea. Once listed as a tribute, in the future, the genuine Dahongpao will be auctioned for one tael of 100,000 RMB, and the annual output will be less than one catty. Li Xiaoyu used old leaves in order to not waste it. Use a small amount of old leaves, follow the steps in the book: pour green, drain, stir-fry, winch tea, pick tea, hojicha, sieve, and pile. Repeated the experiment until he was able to complete a set of steps skillfully, Li Xiaoyu was already so tired that his back was sore. Looking at the uneven tea leaves she made herself is still very fulfilling. I didn¡¯t expect that some people have learned the tea-making technique for a lifetime, but they have never mastered it, but they can complete the whole set in such a short period of time. How can I feel so amazing! Li Xiaoyu put the young leaves that he had no time to make in the No. 2 warehouse for storage, and then packaged the prepared tea leaves in bamboo tubes for fermentation. Just as he was about to take a break, the alarm clock rang. She jumped in shock, it was time to make lunch. Li Xiaoyu, who had no time to rest, drank a large glass of well water, washed her face, and went out to the kitchen. Li Xiaoyu saw that Grandpa Li was sitting on a stool after smoking a cigarette. "Grandpa, come and help me make a fire! I''ll make something delicious for noon." Grandpa Li heard the voice of his little granddaughter, opened his eyes and asked, "What''s delicious?" Li Xiaoyu quietly said to his grandfather, "How about we eat potatoes, bacon and stuffed rice at noon?" "Let''s go, hurry up!" When Grandpa Li heard this, he couldn''t sit still and urged his little granddaughter to hurry up. The grandfather and grandson closed the doors and windows of the kitchen, and worked together to cook a large pot of potato bacon rice and a large pot of wild vegetable soup. When the meal was ready, Li Xiaoyu scooped out a large bowl of rice and handed it to Grandpa, her eyes squinting at everyone. Grandpa Li understands what she means, but he can''t give it to the old lady now, and he can''t have any soft-hearted until she changes completely, otherwise everything will return to the original point. "Don''t you hate her?" "To be honest, Grandpa, I hate her, I hate her very much. I hate her for not treating the old man well and treating our family as her relatives. Sometimes I think, maybe it would be better if the old man wasn''t her child! To be unfilial, when she wants to kill me, I also want to kill her, anyway, I will not be able to live under the same roof with her in the future. But I don''t want you to be sad either, you are already old, so you shouldn''t be sighing because you don''t like to go out because of this. " Grandpa Li couldn''t help crying when he heard the words of his little granddaughter. The old lady has not yet understood how a child can live. It''s really a waste of motherhood, let her suffer more and talk about it! No longer was the child''s anger, he himself had no face to face the father and daughter. "Let''s talk about it after a while, let her suffer a little more. The eldest son who she loves most in her life will let her understand how to behave?" Grandpa Li rejected the granddaughter''s kindness, and now he must be ruthless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： tea Chapter 160 Tea Tea "That''s alright, when you can see it, just discuss with the old man whether to send her to the eldest aunt''s house or the second aunt''s house. The food has the basic rations distributed by the village, and the rest will be provided by my family. If he wants mother''s love, he will agree." "Okay, Grandpa listens to your father and daughter!" Grandpa Li wiped away his tears embarrassedly. He was too old to cry in front of his granddaughter. How embarrassing! Li Xiaoyu left the old man with a pot, enough for him to eat at night, cover the pot and wait for Li Ma to come back for dinner. "Grandpa, let me tell you, I can get you some tea, do you want it?" Grandpa Li smacked his mouth when he heard that there was tea leaves: "Is it possible to get it? My tea leaves have no taste at all." Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help caressing his forehead, I feel that the tea you''ve been drinking for so long is all the tea foam that has been washed away! Then you used to carry an enamel tank every day to show off the whole village, and you weren''t afraid of your old buddy''s jokes. "Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you?" "What are you afraid of, I have tea foam, but they don''t have anything! Whoever laughs at who is not sure!" Li Xiaoyu compares his grandfather with a big finger: "You are really strong, you can think of it, you are indeed a person who has been in the provincial capital, but it is different!" Grandpa Li said proudly, "That''s right, they haven''t even been to the county seat, how can they compare with me!" Li Xiaoyu admires his grandfather to the extreme, the old man who can do it like this is really cute! "Then when there is a chance in the future, I will get you some superb tea!" "I don''t know what the best tea is, as long as it tastes good, a big old man can''t have that taste! No matter how good or bad, it''s better to get more, so you don''t have to count the tea leaves at a time." Fortunately, there is still a little self-knowledge! These words are really sad. An old man with many children and grandchildren has to count the tea he drinks. How many people remember that Grandpa Li loves to drink tea? It is estimated that even Grandma Li can''t remember it! Mama Li came back from work and was surprised when she saw the rice in the pot. She glanced at her little daughter, who must have gone to the black market again. Li Xiaoyu grinned at her mother, she didn''t say anything, she knew it was like this every time. If she is really going too far, the child is also for the family. Besides, the fathers in the family are very protective, especially the second child, who said that his younger sister can''t do it. As soon as he jumped out and scolded people, he was like a hen protecting his cubs, and he had never seen any boy like him. "You, be careful in the future, and be smart when you go out!" Li Ma can only remind her little daughter to pay attention to safety, and she can''t do anything else. I can only work more at home and earn more work points, and my children don¡¯t have to work so hard. "Mom, are you going to go fishing by the river this afternoon?" "It is estimated that before harvesting the red scorpion, everyone will be fishing in the river. Everyone relies on that harvest to exchange food. For fear of being caught by other teams, why don''t they go?" "Mom, then you have to pay attention to safety, don''t fall into the river!" "I really like to worry. Mom is such an old person, so she will naturally pay attention. If you have nothing to do, don''t go to the riverside. There are too many people there and it is easy to get into trouble." Of course Li Xiaoyu knows that the riverside is crowded with people, and if it is not suitable, she will be pushed into the river. She doesn''t want to be crowded! Anyway, they have done what they need to do, and the rest is their own business. She also got the space to make tea. I wonder if Da Hong Pao can be replanted? She wants to plant a big red robe on the back of the forest, maybe she can become a small tea merchant in the future, so the money is still coming? Li Ma finished her meal and drank another bowl of soup with wild vegetables. Before she went out, she took a deep breath and smelled it. She didn''t have the smell of bacon before leaving home to go to work. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stop laughing when she saw her mother''s actions. Her mother was getting smarter and smarter, and even noticed these details. In the future, I can safely feed my family delicious food, but I wonder what grandpa will do? Li Xiaoyu pays attention to grandpa''s movements while washing dishes, and grandpa Li is even more amazing. He scooped up a bowl of cold water, rinsed his mouth, and then chewed a big mouthful of wild vegetables. After swallowing it, he took a breath and smelled it, but he found that there was no smell at all. Grandpa Li happily took his cigarette rod and pouch to go out, he must have gone out to show that he has new cigarettes. I don''t know if he will give the old man a full cigarette or not? Li Xiaoyu really wanted to follow up, watching the scene of several old men fighting for cigarettes, a group of old children must be fun. Li Xiaoyu packed up the kitchen and was about to go to the wing room. When she looked up inadvertently, she saw Grandma Li staring at her. I don''t know what''s wrong, do you want to hit yourself when you see no one at home? Then she won''t be soft-hearted this time! Li Xiaoyu stared back not to be outdone, do you want to be bigger than her eyes? My almond eyes must be bigger than your little squint. I don''t know what Grandma Li was thinking. After staring for a while, she entered the kitchen of everyone in Li and never came out again. Do you feel ashamed? But she doesn''t look the same? Still so gloomy, Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand what she wanted to do. After thinking about it, she returned to the kitchen, took out a lock that was replaced by the small courtyard in the county seat, and locked the kitchen door. She didn''t want to find that the meal reserved for the old man was missing during dinner. This is what grandpa said to give you a hard time, it''s none of my business! Li Xiaoyu is eager to make her suffer more, otherwise how can she be worthy of the grievances Li''s father has suffered over the years? Li Xiaoyu entered the wing room, plugged the door inside, and stepped into the space. She started the tea making business again, and by the time she finished making the old tea leaves, she was already very skilled. Now you can use tender tea leaves to make tea. Li Xiaoyu carefully made tender tea leaves, for fear of any damage, it would greatly reduce the tea. Carefully prepared all the tender tea leaves. This time, it was really thanks to her strong divine sense, otherwise the tea leaves would have been spoiled by more than half. Pack the prepared tender tea leaves in bamboo tubes and let them ferment naturally. Put the two kinds of tea leaves into the small building, and twice the flow rate will make the tea leaves ferment faster. Li Xiaoyu found a pair of scissors and a small backpack that she often used. She was going to the ancient tea tree at the back of the forest, and cut some Dahongpao branches and cut them. There are not many trees at the back of the mountain forest. Li Xiaoyu wanted to plant a Dahongpao tea garden there. Although the tea produced by the new tea tree is not as good as the thousand-year-old tree, the quality of the tea that can grow in the space is still very high. Li Xiaoyu cut off the branches of Dahongpao and put them in a basket. She surrounded the five tea trees, cut off the branches below, and carried half a basket before going down the mountain. Put all the branches in two wooden buckets, pour the well water, and soak the small half of the branches in the well water. If it can take root and sprout, then Dahongpao is half successful. Li Xiaoyujing, etc. These branches can bring her good news, and also bring good benefits to her in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Work points Chapter 161 Work and Grain Li Xiaoyu, who was dreaming beautifully, broke off the baogu from the baogu pole that was pulled in the morning. Pick out the sweet part of the straw, clean it up, she''s going to try if she can squeeze out the sugar in the fan? Li Xiaoyu, who had a whimsical idea, used a small cart to push the baogu pole divided into small sections to do an experiment. summoned a stool, stood on the stool, and put the corn pole into the entrance of the fan with her own hands. After a while, some yellowish particles flowed out and entered the jar that had been placed. Seeing the yellow particles flowing out, Li Xiaoyu felt that this should be done, and she hurriedly waved to the baogu pole in the cart. The other outlet of the fan is full of debris. Slowly slowing down one piece at a time, she focused on getting the baogu poles lined up to enter the fan port. In less than five minutes, the buns were finished, and the yellow particles stopped coming out. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to reach out and twist it up, and put a handful of yellow particles into his mouth. A slight sweetness instantly stimulates the taste buds. The sweetness is not as sweet as white sugar, but it is acceptable. It has a taste similar to brown sugar. I don''t know how it tastes when others taste it. Because Li Xiaoyu both likes sweets, very sweet white sugar is just average sweet to her. So she doesn''t know what kind of sweetness is sweet to her, she has never tasted it anyway. The half-ground buns have a sugar yield of less than half a catty, which is a bit low! Talk is better than nothing! Li Xiaoyu put sugar in a small jar, and she was going to take it out for Ma Li and the others to taste, whether it was in line with the taste of the people at the moment. came out of the space, Li Xiaoyu looked out through the crack of the door, and swept the yard with his divine sense. Grandma Li was the only one in the family who sat on a small stool at the door of everyone''s kitchen with the soles of her shoes. The skeleton-like hand pulled the twine tremblingly, as if he had no strength, and he had to rest for a while after pulling. Li Xiaoyu knew that she must have been hungry for a long time, but even so, she was reluctant to leave the family, and did all the housework for the family without complaint. What a great mother! Li Xiaoyu laughed at herself when she saw this scene, what did she do so much? As the saying goes: even a stone is hot! But what about reality? She decided to stop worrying about these things, so she can do whatever she wants? When the tossing does not move, that is, when Grandma Li leaves here, they will all be well in the future, which is good! Out of sight out of mind! Lock the door of the wing room, Li Xiaoyu wants to go see if the food exchange team is back? What do you really want? Before leaving the courtyard, there were bursts of exclamations from outside: "Food! A lot of food!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly ran towards the source of the sound, only to see two large piles of things covered with grass on the two bullock carts. The people who went with them also carried loads full of them, covered with grass, and some people stepped forward to open a corner to look, and they all let out bursts of exclamations. The exclamation I must have heard was from the person who saw the thing. Now the people around the river are no longer around, they are around these things instead. There are torches around the storage room, and the whole sunbath is illuminated like daylight. Captain Li waved his hand: "Go, call back all the people who fished in the river, and bring all the fish caught this afternoon to the storage room, we will distribute the food and fish tonight. Eat a full meal at night, continue fighting tomorrow, and catch more fish to exchange for more food. " Captain Li is too high-profile, and he is not afraid that other teams will know that his food is obviously not coming from the right way, I am afraid that there will be trouble at that time, he is killing it! Li Xiaoyu was secretly vigilant in his heart, eldest brother may be in trouble, and he has to go out again tonight. Under the leadership of Captain Li, the ?? three teams distributed food in a very high-profile manner. The food distributed this time is based on the number of work points, and no one can use money to offset the work points. This is obviously targeted. Li Xiaoyu never imagined that if she worked hard for the villagers, she could only be an unsung hero, not to mention that there are still many people looking at their family members with obvious defensive eyes, for fear My family competes with them for food. Li''s father and Li''s mother also noticed the eyes of the villagers. Li''s father knew in his heart that the food must be related to the little daughter''s going out last night. Li''s father felt a little cold. He didn''t expect his daughter to do so much, both fish and food, that his family would be run on by the villagers. Sure enough, good people can''t do it! Li Ma wanted to say something, but was stopped by Li''s father. "Old man, mother, take a good look at the faces of these people, remember! There is also the person who is standing above and presided over the distribution of food." At this moment, Li Xiaoyu really wanted to give up the rescue of the villagers and let them go back to their original destiny just like the previous life. Li Xiaoyu''s family has the least work points in the village. Only Li''s mother works in the family, and the children have to go to school. And Li Xiaoyu, who did not go to school, has very little time to work. Because of Li''s father and Li''s mother, she was reluctant to let her child go to work. There are already a lot of things to do at home, and Li Xiaoyu is responsible for it alone. In addition to Grandpa Li''s work, the three people''s work points are added together. The Li family only gets 50 catties of red glutinous rice, 5 catties of rice noodles, and a small fish that is less than half a catty. These 50 catties of red cassava were still dug up and had small roots. Li Shuangming, who was in charge of distributing the food, could not see it, so he gave a few large and intact red cassava. In other families, at least two people go to work, and the children in the family also go to work. The food that was distributed was at least 100 catties more than Li Xiaoyu''s family. In front of this life-saving food, Captain Li said: divide the food according to the work points. It broke Li Xiaoyu''s idea that he would be divided according to the head. is really good, this is trying to cut off his family''s life. I really can''t see that Captain Li, who is usually a friendly person to outsiders, has such a poisonous mind. Could it be hereditary? At this moment, Li Xiaoyu thought of letting his parents leave the Bamboo Forest. Before, I just wanted to wait for the situation to improve before leaving here. Now it seems that it is better to leave this indifferent small mountain village as soon as possible! With a vicious person like Captain Li as the captain, what else will happen to him? Grandpa Li was so angry that he was about to have a stroke when he saw the eldest son''s actions. This was forcing the younger son''s family to die! How can you be as poisonous as your wife? Is it really a mother-in-law? At this moment, this old man who has experienced the ups and downs of life has not shed a single tear. The old tears flowed, and the waist was bent, and the spirit quickly shriveled, like a dying person. Li Xiaoyu, who noticed that his grandfather was in a bad mood, quickly took out two kinds of pills specially made for his grandfather. shoved into his mouth, the pill went into his mouth and melted in his mouth. Li Xiaoyu put her hand into Grandpa''s mouth again and fed him a few wells of water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： go out again Chapter 162 Going out again go out again At this time, she was no longer afraid that her grandfather would find out her secret. She was only afraid that if he was one step later, his grandfather would die here. Captain Li''s approach was to show Grandpa Li a realistic scene of murdering people by borrowing a knife. The person holding the knife was his eldest son, and the family of his younger son was killed. How can this not make an old man collapse? Some small things on weekdays can be staged to the point of killing people, how vicious the mind is! Is this still a brother? "Old man, put your grandpa on your back, let''s go home!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to look at the faces of the villagers and Captain Li again. This incident made her completely sober. If you treat others well, others will treat you well. Captain Li''s practice, none of the villagers stood up and said a fair word for the Li family. Let Li Xiaoyu rest completely, and later help the villagers to get rich. Just keep it as it is! This is Li Xiaoyu''s only thought now. Father Li carried Grandpa Li on his back, let the mother and daughter follow, and the family went home. Father Li put the old father on the bed in the main room, and saw the old man staring at the top of the tent with dazed eyes. "Dad, we''ll be fine, don''t worry, your son can solve these things, trust me!" Grandpa Li stretched out his hand tremblingly, his mouth trembling, but he couldn''t speak. A final sigh! Said: "Four children, take your family out of here! Dad knows that you have that ability, go as soon as possible!" "Dad, we want to go together, how can I leave you here alone?" Grandpa Li shook his head, no longer willing to speak, turned and lay on the side of the wall. Li Xiaoyu pulled the old man out and told him something. "Old man, I have to leave for a while. I won''t have dinner at home." "What''s the matter, what important thing has to leave now? It''s getting dark!" Li Xiaoyu confessed to Li''s father that the food brought back from the team today was sold to Captain Li by Wang Tietou. If they made such a big move, it would definitely bring disaster to Wang Tietou, and she recognized Wang Tietou as her eldest brother, so she couldn''t wait to die. Father Li listened to the whole story and agreed with her approach. "Then go back quickly, don''t let anyone find out, I''ll pay attention at home." "Old man, watch your grandpa''s movements, don''t let him do stupid things, and think about our family''s move. Tell mom, I have to go!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to go into the kitchen to tell her mother, turned around and left the yard. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone in the village was focusing on food and fish, they ran to the town along the mountain road. At this time, Ma Li, she had been paying attention to the movements of the father and daughter in the kitchen, seeing that the youngest daughter had to go out so late. I wanted to call to stop her, but the child ran too fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. You don''t need to guess, she has something important to do, which must have something to do with the food she brought back today. When Li''s father entered the kitchen, Li''s mother opened her mouth, but she didn''t say what she wanted to ask. "Little Yu''er has something important to do, go to bed early after dinner! I have to watch Dad at night." "Okay!" Li Ma silently focused her energy on cooking, trying her best to be a silly mother, but tears kept falling. "Snowflake, everything will be fine, you have to trust your children. We parents don''t let our children worry, that''s the best help." "But I''m so worried, she''s still a child!" "Our child is very smart, she has the ability to protect herself!" Li Xiaoyu, who was running on the mountain road, did not know the dialogue between her parents. If she knew that the old man had such a high evaluation of her, she would definitely fly. When we got to town, it was a while before the black market opened. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t wait for the market to open, so he had to go to Pingtan Village to try his luck. Entered Pingtan Village and walked into Wang Tietou''s house at night. There was no one and no supplies. Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the supplies are not there, no one can deny it. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know where to go to find Wang Tietou. He blamed himself for caring too little about his eldest brother and didn''t know where he usually stayed. She tried hard to figure out if there were any missing clues, and suddenly remembered that her eldest brother had said that if she had something to do, she would go to the village to find Xiao Liuzi. Li Xiaoyu walked slowly on the village road, using his spiritual sense to probe every house he passed by, and finally stopped in front of a brick house. Xiaoliuzi in the house is having dinner with his family. Seeing that he is eating in a hurry, he is about to go out. A middle-aged man in the seat said: "Six sons, Dad knows that you do all those things for the sake of this family, but you also need to pay attention to safety. If you have anything to do, just run out and leave the family alone." "Dad, I understand! If someone asks you, you don''t know what to say." A picture of a father''s kindness and filial piety reminds Li Xiaoyu of his own old man. "Six Brothers!" Liu Zi, who went out, was startled by the voice: "Who is there?" Li Xiaoyu saw that he was timid and had a headache, and walked out of the shadow. Pull him a hand: "Come on, don''t talk, come with me!" Xiao Liuzi heard that it was Li Xiaoyu''s voice, he was relieved, and suddenly a person appeared, which was really scary. "Come on, take me to Big Brother Wang, if there''s something urgent, you won''t be in a hurry if you come later!" "What''s the matter! So urgent!" "Come on, what''s a big man talking about?" Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to pull Xiao Liuzi to run, so big, why is he so slow? Li Xiaoyu didn''t even think about it, how many people could keep up with her speed. "It''s here!" Xiao Liuzi took Li Xiaoyu out of breath and ran outside a yard in the town, sitting on the ground. Let Li Xiaoyu knock on the door himself, he really can''t get up. "Papapa" Li Xiaoyu knocked on the door eagerly, for fear of missing out. "Who?" Wang Tietou''s questioning voice came from the room, and Li Xiaoyu felt relieved when he heard the voice of the eldest brother. Fortunately, there was still time, otherwise she would regret it for the rest of her life. "Big brother, it''s me, little Yu''er." "Little girl, why are you here?" The door opened, revealing Wang Tietou''s smiling face. "Go ahead and talk, Xiao Liuzi come in quickly!" As soon as he entered the yard, Li Xiaoyu closed the door and whispered to Wang Tietou: "Big brother, hurry up and stop the brothers on the black market. Today, Captain Li is too arrogant to bring food back, and it will definitely cause trouble." Wang Tietou heard it and knew something was wrong, so he quickly ordered Xiaoliuzi to inform his brothers and let them all go out and hide. "Go quickly, take away the supplies you can take away, and leave what you can''t take away, the people are important!" "Brother, you also go out to hide, where are the supplies? I''ll transfer it for you, they won''t notice me as a child." Wang Tietou wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Xiaoyu: "Brother, don''t say anything, hurry up and leave!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： check Chapter 163 Check check Wang Tietou told her where the supplies were placed and gave her the key. "Little girl, you must pay attention to safety, everything is the most important thing to yourself." "Brother, do you have a place to go? If not, go to the county seat to find my second brother. This is the key and address of my house." Li Xiaoyu gave Wang Tietou his address and key in the county seat, and asked him to find his second brother when he needed it. "Okay, eldest brother must go." Wang Tietou took the key and address and quickly disappeared into the night. He had to go to see if the brothers had withdrawn. Locked the courtyard door, and Li Xiaoyu also disappeared into the night. She went to the warehouse where Wang Tietou put supplies, but it was separated from the town''s purchasing station by a wall. It was really dark under the lights! Li Xiaoyu opened the door a crack, stretched his hand into a thought, and everything in the warehouse entered the space courtyard. The things inside are some coarse grains, and the meat and eggs are gone. She didn''t have time to take a closer look, locked the door, and went out along the high wall of the purchase station, which was outside the town. This time I went back to Banzhulin on the main road. In the dark, I could see the road clearly without a flashlight, and I was not afraid of running off course. Li Xiaoyu, who left the town, didn''t know it, and within half an hour of her leaving, the town began a big search. As long as there are suspicious people and things, who can''t tell where they came from, and who can''t find any witnesses, they will all be arrested and confiscated. The attack this time was very strong, and those who could not prove their innocence were sent to the Great Northwest for reform through labor for ten years. Li Xiaoyu was thinking on the way home: If the town needs to be cleaned up, he will definitely follow Captain Li''s line during the day to find the Bamboo Forest. Then some of her family''s things can''t appear in front of others. When she thinks of this, she is anxious. Speed ??up and run towards the house, not caring if anyone will see you on the road. rushed into his yard, the room was quiet, and everyone in Li didn''t have any lights. There was only a trace of light in his kitchen. Father Li, who heard the movement, asked softly, "Little Yu''er?" "Old man, you haven''t slept yet? I''m back, I''ll tidy up the house quickly. I''m afraid a search team will come to the Bamboo Forest at dawn." "Then hurry up and pack up, I''ll go and call your mother up." heard the movement, Li Ma came out: "What do you call me?" "Clean up the house and hide everything you can''t see. I''m afraid a search team will come at dawn." Li Ma''s face turned pale when she heard it, and she wanted to come to the search team again. She has a lot of shameful things in her house. Where can I hide it? "Old man, go and help grandpa clean up first, I''ll clean up here. Hurry up, don''t scare grandpa!" Li Xiaoyu entered the back room, waved at the things that shouldn''t be in the room, climbed under the bed again, and opened the cellar door. With a wave of his hand, it became empty inside, and he was about to close the cellar door, but when he thought about it, if it was empty, it would attract the attention of others. Put the red glutinous rice and bun noodles that were just distributed at home, as well as a few pairs of half-new cloth shoes. climbed out of the bed, looked around in the kitchen, looked at the iron pan without ears, then turned to look at his knife and oil at home. None of these things can appear, and it''s another collection. Take out an old crock pot from the space and put it on the stove, add water and wild vegetables to cook a small pot of wild vegetable soup. Li Xiaoyu went to the wing to check to see if there was anything out of the ordinary. Open the eldest sister''s box and see the plum blossom watch lying inside. This is not allowed to appear in front of people! With a wave of ??, the eldest sister''s suitcase was gone, but she couldn''t let a group of men rummage through the eldest sister''s clothes and put away the wing. Li Xiaoyu rushed back to the main room again, and the rooms of the two older brothers were not collected. Entering the Westinghouse, the two brothers put away everything that was new, and the two of them did not let go of their watches either. I checked it carefully again, and found nothing out of the ordinary, so I left the Westinghouse. She grabbed Father Li and said, "Old man, have you put it away? Hurry up!" "Okay, here we come." "Old man, you still have something confiscated, hurry up and take it out!" "Yes, I still have the medical books and notes you gave me." Li Xiaoyu has completely forgotten about the medical book, if it weren''t for the old man''s reminder, it would be a handle in the future. The father and daughter rushed into the back room in a few steps. Father Li put his and mother Li''s things in a wooden box, and left two old clothes and a set of half-new clothes outside. "Old man, bring your things. Let''s dig a hole in the bamboo forest behind the house and bury it." Grandpa Li was lying on the bed quietly listening to the movements of the father and daughter, knowing that something big was about to happen. Otherwise, it would not be so frustrating in the middle of the night, which must be related to today''s food. It''s so high-profile during the day, it''s strange not to be noticed. How stupid! I don''t know how many people have been killed? The father and daughter, who had never seen a panic, went up and down the house as if they were on fire, and even took away the things that the granddaughter brought back to them. Hey¡­ When Li Xiaoyu was about to leave, he stopped and returned to the main room. "Grandpa, it will be fine, just in case, our family will leave here after a while." Li Xiaoyu made up her mind this time to leave the Bamboo Forest as soon as possible. Grandpa is too old to be scared. Do it twice, and it might kill him on the spot. The father and daughter dug a hole in the bamboo forest behind the house, buried the box, filled it with soil, and brought in some soil to cover it. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu stroked the ground. Back in the kitchen, Li Ma has already heated up the water, and she can wash it only when the father and daughter come back. "Little Yu''er, have you eaten yet?" "Mom, it''s better not to eat so late, so as not to cause too much noise to wake up others, you all go to bed, I want to go to bed too." Li Xiaoyu yawned and went back to the wing room, entered the space to take a bath and changed clothes, and didn''t want to eat any food, so he went out to sleep directly. In the early morning, Bamboo Forest woke up amidst shouts and cries. When Li Xiaoyu was woken up, she knew she was coming, got out of bed and left the wing. Grandpa Li was sitting in the yard, holding a cigarette rod in his hand. The smoke in the pipe had already been extinguished without knowing it. "Grandpa, you''ll be fine, you take the medicine first." Li Xiaoyu took out two pills from the space and handed them to Grandpa Li. "What kind of medicine is that?" "Grandpa, this is a good thing. It can save lives and is very valuable. It cost me a lot of money to get it all together." Li Xiaoyu deliberately grimaced, as if in pain. Grandpa Li saw it and thought it was funny how Coke and the little granddaughter looked like a fortune fan! I want to ask more clearly: "What is it, you can''t explain it clearly?" Li Xiaoyu leaned into his grandfather''s ear and whispered, "I tell you, this is a ginseng pill made from ginseng. Do you think it''s worth it?" "What? You''re a prodigal child, how much will it cost? If I''m an old man, I''ll die if I die. What do I spend that money for?" "Grandpa, how can you be so petty as someone who has been in the provincial capital?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t bother to argue with his grandfather, so he shoved it directly into his mouth, and if you don''t believe it, you still spit it out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Search Chapter 164 Search Search The pills melted in the mouth. Grandpa Li couldn''t spit it out even if he wanted to vomit. He quickly closed his mouth, for fear that a drop of saliva would be a waste. So say it! The temperament of this money fan is hereditary! Grandpa Li, who took the medicine, only felt refreshed and full of energy. In this way, he really believed that God was looking after his little son. With the little granddaughter here, what else is there to live with? Listen to this child, leave here with them when the time comes, and go outside to have a look when you are old. It''s been many years since I''ve been out. It''s time to go out. Grandpa Li was completely relaxed, and the whole face of the person also changed qualitatively. It is no longer a look of old age, but full of energy, with hope in my heart, and people have motivation. "It''s time to eat!" Li Ma shouted to the grandfather and grandson in the yard to eat. If you don''t hurry up to eat now, you won''t be able to eat if you want to eat it later. "Grandpa, let''s eat quickly!" The family hurriedly ate wild vegetables and porridge, packed up and waited for the search team to come to the door. "Old man, aren''t you going to work?" "I''m going late, I don''t worry about being home." As soon as he finished speaking, a large group of people came in the courtyard, including militiamen with guns and people from the Armed Forces, and Uncle Hu Er was among them. Grandpa Li wanted to step forward to call his second son-in-law, but Li Xiaoyu quickly held him up. "Grandpa, slow down and don''t fall!" She pinched him with the hand holding Grandpa, motioning him not to move, not to cause trouble to the second uncle. The leader waved his hand, and even Uncle Hu Er had to listen to him. Li Xiaoyu''s father and daughter looked at each other, it seems that the matter is serious, I wonder if it will affect their own family? A large number of people were divided into two groups and entered both to search. Captain Li''s family is eating. On the table is thick porridge and buns. Even Grandma Li eats the same food as they do. When he saw the search team entering the courtyard, he didn''t care, and didn''t panic until the leader called for the search. He put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, went out and said to the leader: "comrade, hello, I''m the captain of this team, you can call me if you have anything, it''s not good to go straight into someone else''s house like this? My son is a soldier, I It''s military." "The military members have to take the lead, so let''s start with you!" The leader waved his hand, and two people came out behind him and went straight to Captain Li. Grab him and tie him with rope. Li Xiaoyu''s family was frightened by this arbitrary approach, Li''s father stepped forward to block the family from behind. Don''t know how your family will be treated? Li Xiaoyu felt uneasy in her heart, your mother is too rough! Arrest people when you come up. The leader saw that Li Xiaoyu''s family was frightened, he stepped forward and extended his hand to Li''s father: "Hello, Dr. Li, my name is Jian Haoqi, and I am the person in charge of this operation." "Hello, we will assist in the search, the family is timid, please forgive me!" Father Li stretched out his hands to hold Jian Haoqi''s hand and said apologetically to him. Jian Hao''s face turned pale when he saw the family behind Dr. Li, especially the elderly and women. has a deterrent effect, so there is no need to scare the old and the weak. "Be careful not to break things," he said to those who went in to search. A group of people really dug three feet into the ground, and even dug out the cellar in the house. A group of people put all the things they found from Li''s house in the yard. There is a special person to record and inquire. The things in Li''s family are simple and common in rural people''s homes. The most are the red glutinous rice and bun noodles that have just been distributed, and these have not been moved. Jian Haoqi suddenly asked: "Why does your family only have so much food?" Father Li looked at him in surprise, and said slowly: "The food distribution in the village is based on work points. There is only one person in my family who works. If the work points are small, the food allocated will definitely be less." "How many people are there in your family?" "There are seven people in my family. The eldest daughter goes to college in the provincial capital. The other three children go to high school in one county town and junior high school in two towns." When Jian Haoqi heard Father Li''s answer, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for him. It is not something that ordinary people can do to make all four children go to school and treat them equally regardless of gender. Jian Haoqi pointed at Li Xiaoyu behind Li''s father and said, "Who is she? Why doesn''t she go to school?" Father Li was shocked when he saw that he brought the topic to his little daughter, is he targeting his own child? He couldn''t help but tighten his body, what should he do if he had to let the child escape? "Hello, uncle, I''m the youngest child. Because of my illness, Dr. Zhang from the town hospital said I couldn''t bother, so I''ve been studying at home." Li Xiaoyu stood up from behind Li Ma, looked up at Jian Haoqi with innocent eyes, and showed him two small tiger teeth. Jian Hao was so angry that he saw the innocent face of the little girl, but he didn''t take her seriously. Before he came, he knew about the entire Banzhulin family. I know that there are some honest villagers here, and only the two brothers from the Li family stand out in the village. The eldest son of the old master is a platoon leader in the army, and he climbed up by his own efforts. This is a character, and the other two sons and daughters are very ordinary. The children of the fourth family, all of whom are ready to read, a golden phoenix has already flown out from the small mountain village. He also made a deal with the head of the armed forces department of the county town, the eldest son of Yang Kaiwen''s family, so be careful with this family. Dr. Li is very knowledgeable about medicine, and his medical skills are also very good. He has produced several formula medicines, which were acquired by the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory. Several commonly used medicines on the market now come from his hands. Such talents should not be buried in this small mountain village and be bullied by a small captain. In addition, Hu Jianshe, the head of the town''s Armed Forces Department, is an in-law of their family, and the captain Li who has problems cannot be punished too severely. Jian Haoqi suddenly turned his head to Captain Li and said, "Why do you divide the food according to the work points instead of the basic food?" asked the Li family''s heart, Li Xiaoyu wanted to see, how would Li Da, who was torn off, answer? Captain Li was sweating like rain, Uncle Hu looked at this eldest brother with unbelievable eyes. In the face of life and death, he actually divides food according to work points. Isn''t this obvious? "Work points and food, more work, more rewards, only fair!" "Is it really fair? I''m afraid only you know!" Jian Hao replied with a half-smile half-smile. Such an obvious mind, I really think no one understands it! "Dr. Li, are you interested in going to the county hospital to be a doctor?" The Li family all looked at Jian Haoqi in surprise, what did he mean? Father Li asked hesitantly, "What do you mean?" "It''s just what you think! This question is valid at any time. Find Hu Jianshe after you figure it out, and he will notify me." "I will consider it carefully, thank you Comrade Jane!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： make trouble Chapter 165 Jian Haoqi and his party brought Captain Li and the food back from this transaction out of the hospital. The bound Captain Li was escorted directly to the storage room, where there were already a few people who had gone out with him. With their hands tied, they squatted on the edge of the sun dam and were guarded with guns. The food found on the drying dam was piled up in two piles and placed together. One after another, the people who went out with Captain Li were brought in. The search team began to conduct trials one by one, and finally came to the conclusion that the person selling their food was a **** man. When Li Xiaoyu learned about this through his divine sense, he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he responded quickly at the time. If it was slower, it would be miserable. The gang of eldest brother can''t escape even one, and they all have to be sent to the Northwest! Jian Haoqi brought people and food and returned to the interrogation room in the town to start a new round of interrogation. A group of villagers were so frightened that they even recruited who peeked at taking a bath. Captain Li and a group of villagers were temporarily locked up, and no one was allowed to visit. The bamboo forest, the villagers got the food in their hands, and now they all flew away, and some men from the family were arrested. This is like poking a hornet''s nest, swearing, cursing, dying or living, all kinds of things. A group of people gathered to come to Li''s yard to speak up. Among the Li family, only Aunt Li and Grandma Li were at home, and the two women were also crying and cursing. The yard was filled with people who came, and no one came forward to take care of these people. These people gathered around Grandpa Li to say something, saying that it was his son who did it, and it didn''t matter who was the old man. Father Li didn''t even have a chance to go out to work, so he didn''t dare to leave under this circumstance. "Old man, go away and call the police. The current situation is not something we can solve, nor should we solve it. Whoever is to blame is who cares!" Li Xiaoyu asked Li''s father to go out through the back door, and no one could block the whole family at home. It¡¯s really unreasonable. When we divide the food, we can¡¯t wait to exclude ourselves from each other. What do you want to do now? Grandpa Li squeezed the cigarette rod in his hand tightly: "Shut up! What do you want to do? What are you doing when you divide the food? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, and now you''re running here to make trouble, everyone''s faces are so real big. I can manage my son in his 40s. He can''t **** and pee, and he doesn''t have much in his heart. You really think that there is no one in my Li family, and now you dare to make trouble. With neighbors like you, I feel ashamed and leave my yard immediately! " A slap in the face to calm some rational people in the crowd and understand that it won''t do any good. "Third Master, there is nothing we can do, and the family has no idea, so we have to come here to ask your old man to come forward." "Come to me, you are bullying me in this way. The old man doesn''t know anything, right? If you don''t say anything else, just say that when you distributed the food yesterday, how did you all do it? It doesn''t matter. Hang up high, who can''t do it. I don''t have much ability!" The actions of the eldest son and the people in the village made Grandpa Li feel cold. Everyone is selfish in the face of interests, which is understandable. But when there is always no benefit, you all take it. When I asked for help, I remembered who this old man was. "We''re not talking about dividing food according to work points." Someone said in a low voice. "Yes, it''s not what you said about dividing food according to work points, but I didn''t call people to arrest people. I don''t have that ability. You should find a way as soon as possible!" Grandpa Li refused to agree to help. He understood this kind of thing very well. No one in his family had the ability to save people. He didn''t want to get in a few more people just to save one person. When everyone saw that Grandpa Li refused to let go, they had to let people go back and invite several old people from the village to the yard of Li''s house. is really small, and let the old man come forward. What a **** face! Li Xiaoyu would like to see, what will these few people who have a good relationship with their grandfather on weekdays do? Don''t let me down! The old men from the Li family, the Chen family, the Guo family, all came. Sitting with Grandpa Li, the seven old men snatched the back of Grandpa Li''s cigarette clip and scrambled to wrap it up and smoke. For a while, the yard was covered in smoke, and people who didn''t know the truth would think it was on fire. After smoking, several people were silent for a moment. "Is there really no way?" "You have also seen that, even my second son-in-law didn''t dare to say a word. You think I am an old man who is about to sink into the earth, how capable I am!" Those people understood that there was really no way, but they were still unwilling to leave like this. "Then, can we return the food we have taken back? There is nothing to eat at home now. Can you lend us some food, Mr. San?" Grandpa Li smiled and glanced at the speaker: "Li Daniu, whoever gave you a face, the old man who hasn''t eaten should take care of your food and drink, and get out of here for me. And you, if you want to know the result, ask the search team. " A group of people finally got nothing and left in anguish. They had to go back and find a way to rescue the man in the family. If they were sent to prison, what would the family do? Father Li, who was hiding behind the house and listening to the news, saw that everyone had left, so he left home to go to work. Now that it has been delayed for too long, he had to rush all the way. The farce of the Bamboo Forest came to an end, but the people who were imprisoned in the town were not so happy. A bunch of old farmers, how could they stand the trial, and finally asked what they said, like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, for fear that they would not have a chance to say it again if it was too slow. After five days, the people in Banzhulin, because of their good attitude, explained clearly and some other relationships. All the filth was confiscated, each person was fined ten yuan, and a notice was issued to let their family members come to lead them. The Bamboo Forest got the news and borrowed money from everywhere, just hoping to redeem people quickly. Every family tried their best, and some people really couldn''t make money, so they wanted to borrow money from Li''s father. The captain has not been here for the past few days, and no one in the village has gone to work. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu packed up all the clothes to be washed at home and washed them by the river. Now only Grandpa Li is at home. Aunt Li in the courtyard, Aunt Li said she was going back to her mother''s house to borrow money, but no one knows where it really went. Grandma Li was sitting at the door of his kitchen with her head down and she didn''t know what she was thinking! The person who came to borrow money did not see the person he was looking for, so he had to leave and find a way. There is a shrewd person who will squat outside the Li''s yard and can always catch people. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyu came home from the river with their washed clothes on their backs, and they felt strange seeing a few people squatting outside the hospital! What is this for? Are you here to spy on your home? "Siniang, you''re back, we want to use money to redeem people, the family doesn''t have money together, can you lend me ten yuan?" Li Xiaoyu just thought it was funny, your family wants to redeem people, you don''t give a cent, let my family do it all, what do you think? Really wise man! (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： borrow money Chapter 166 Borrowing Money borrow money She wanted to see her mother, how to deal with these cheeky people? If my mother is willing to borrow it, she doesn''t mind, even if she knows that the money is just a waste of money! "My family has no money to borrow, and it costs a lot of money for my four children to study. Which of you has a heavy burden on me, don''t you dare to rest without seeing me working every day? I''m clean now! " Li Ma rejected these people''s requests for borrowing money. When they asked for people, they recognized them one by one. When you don''t need it, you can''t wait to turn your nostrils up, don''t think that the matter of dividing the food is over. "Siniang, how could your family have no money?" "I have to report to you if my family has money and no money?" Li Xiaoyu was furious when she heard that, whoever has money doesn''t hold back tightly, and if you say you have money, you will lend it to you. The mother and daughter ignored a few people. The clothes on their backs were heavy after they got wet, and both their backs got wet. These people even stopped people from coming to borrow money. Several people outside the hospital saw that they could not achieve what they wanted, so they went back and tried to find another way to collect money. Li Xiaoyu, who was drying clothes in the yard, asked, "Mom, why didn''t you agree to lend them money?" "Why do you want to borrow? Our family''s money is all your father''s hard work, and your siblings have to go to school, so what can you do with that little money? Every time you start school, I still want someone to borrow money? On weekdays, I have to praise money for you to start school. How could I agree to lend the money? If people don¡¯t come back in a while, when you need it, where can I get the money? " "Mom, you are really a little expert in Zanqian! Thanks to your Zanqian, our family would have lost school, right?" "It''s good to know, you should go to school well, and you don''t have to worry about family affairs." "I know!" Three days later, the villagers redeemed all their men. Captain Li was also redeemed. During this period, Aunt Li sent a telegram to her eldest son who was a soldier in the army. It was Li Songbai who came back to redeem Captain Li. Captain Li, who was redeemed, was suspended from all positions, and the former captain Li Jianyuan continued to serve, and Li Shuangming served as the accountant. Li Xiaoyu, who heard the news, was relieved. If Li Da continued to be the captain, his family must leave the Bamboo Forest as soon as possible. Now that Li Jianyuan is the captain, he can also plan slowly before leaving. Otherwise, there will always be a smell of being kicked out of her home, and she doesn''t want to have such a day. Li Xiaoyu, who was cooking in the kitchen, could clearly hear the voices coming from the main room of Mr. Li. "Dad, how can you do something speculative? Fortunately, I didn''t catch you on the spot, otherwise the hat on my head wouldn''t be able to keep it. Your incident this time will definitely have an impact on my future promotion. If there are no special circumstances, my journey will come to an end. Seriously, what are you doing? As long as you don''t starve to death yourself, who cares what others do? The good thing was not done, but it turned out to be a bad thing. Now who doesn''t hate you. If you want to talk about food distribution, you are doing it wrong. Since it is life-saving food, it should be distributed according to basic food. What about you? If you think about it, you will come out, and now you have offended all the people in the village, and no one will come out to help you when something happens. What good is this for you? " It turned out that Li Songbai was training his father, amazing! After dinner, Li Songbai and his father entered the kitchen of Li Xiaoyu''s house. "When did Songbai come back?" Father Li asked, completely ignorant, which made Li Xiaoyu feel that the old man was really a cow. "Fourth Dad, I just came back, and the family caused trouble for you. I apologize to you on behalf of my dad. Others are always confused, so please forgive him this time!" This is a bit funny, your father will kill my family, and you have to forgive him with a single word! What a big face! It is true that he is an official, and he has a certain way to speak. Li Xiaoyu really despises this so-called lobby brother, hypocrisy! As expected of father and son, they are the same thing. Father Li gave them a deep look at their father and son. The two faces were the same. No matter how they looked at them, they felt dazzling. "Since you said that, then as you wish, it''s the past, but let''s not communicate with each other in the future! Just treat us as ordinary people!" "Fourth Dad, you..." "Let''s go, what else is there to say, who is rare, a poor family!" "Yes, my house is full of mud, which will dirty your feet!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but said, what are you doing here noble? Li took a big step and wanted to turn around as soon as he turned around. Li Songbai pushed him behind him: "Don''t you want to go back? Then hurry up!" "Dead girl!" Li Xiaoyu heard his scolding, the corner of his mouth twitched, idiot! You deserve it today! The rift between the two families has been clearly in the middle since then. is related to life and death, who can be so hearty as if nothing happened? I wonder who can do it? Li Jianyuan saw that the people in the village were living a life of two meals of wild vegetable porridge a day, and they were about to run out of food. And now the red acanthus has not yet matured, there is no other way, but to reluctantly harvest the earliest part of the red acanthus in the field. called on the villagers to collect all the red vines, and this should be distributed according to the per capita. If you take it back, you can use it as food for your stomach. It¡¯s better than looking for wild vegetables in the mountains! When digging red glutinous rice, many villagers secretly eat red glutinous rice. Pick up a red stalk and rub it on the body, some people don''t even rub it, just stuff it into their mouth. If there is nowhere to hide, he turns his back, as long as he can''t see the captain and the scorer, he swallows and rolls his eyes, and he doesn''t give up the red scorpion in his hand. How could Captain Li not see it, he turned his head and walked away when he saw it from a distance, and there was another group of gnawing red glutinous rice cakes. He could only sit helplessly and pretend to sleep with his eyes closed. Scorer Li Ma, she has seen someone stealing red stalks for a long time, so she can only pretend to be very serious about digging red stalks, and she is blind when she sees nothing, and doesn''t even dare to lift her head, for fear of stealing red stalks. The people are frightened out of good or bad. Although the villagers were unjust to her family, she still couldn¡¯t do it if she wanted to report the villagers for stealing food. If you are caught stealing food at such a time, it will be magnified to steal collective property, and you will face criticism and imprisonment. As long as people are not too much, they will not say goodbye to people stealing. are all from the villagers, look up and see. Who wouldn''t have any difficulty, just opened one eye and closed one eye and passed, didn''t see the captain and didn''t say anything? How could she possibly stop it? Captain Li saw that everyone had almost eaten, so he stood up and coughed twice: "Everyone hurry up to work, I''ll be waiting for the dividends to go back to the pot." (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： red glutinous rice Chapter 167 Red Acacia The villagers heard that everyone in the family can have a full meal at noon, and now they have goods in their stomachs, they have the strength to work, and they can dig red rice very quickly. This year''s red glutinous rice production is twice as high as last year, reaching 1,900 catties per mu. Maybe it has something to do with the nutrient injections given to the wheat at that time. The fertility of the ground is sufficient, so this year''s red rice is a bumper year. Around noon, Captain Li led people to the ground and distributed 100 jins of red glutinous rice per person, 100 jins for the family of hong shao teng. Li Xiaoyu''s household registration is only five people in the village. The household registration of Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengji has been moved to the school. Mama Li asked her little daughter to guard the red glutinous rice in the field, so that no one would steal it, she picked it home by herself. Now the field is guarded by some people who are not strong in labor, and the strong laborers are busy picking red stalks home. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to go too far from her own family, for fear of being touched by someone, although she did not lack that little food. But these are the things that your family deserves, why should they be cheap to outsiders? When people in the village were digging up red acorns, she noticed that there were quite a lot of red beans left in the ground. Maybe this was left on purpose? The purpose of ?? is to give the villagers more opportunities to find leaks, no one said. But the approach is the same, and maybe they all have the same mind. You can''t pick up leaks now, if it attracts the attention of others, then she should get much less. Li Xiaoyu found that more and more people were staying in the field, and they all seemed to have the same mind, so what are you waiting for? She carried a small backpack and circled around her red rice dumplings. While rummaging in the dug ground, scan with your divine sense. Once you find an accurate one, there is no time to empty it. The person next to ?? saw Li Xiaoyu alone, and after a while, he picked up the small half-back basket. They also quickly plunged into the leak-picking industry one by one, and the ground was forcibly turned over twice with a hoe. No matter what kind of red scorpion, they were all pulled out, not even the stalk of the scorpion. The red terrier was used to feed pigs, but now it has become human food. Although the taste is not good, it has many tendons and is hard, but it is cut finely and boiled softly. By the time Li Ma finished picking the red stalks, the ground was almost digged by the villagers. Other people''s homes are dispatched by young and old, but Li Xiaoyu''s family is the only one who is digging. At this time, Grandpa Li was watching the fire at home, and the red rice was cooked in the pot today. The rice was brought out by Li''s mother reluctantly. I wanted to grab a handful at a time, but I thought that everyone in the village was cooking and eating it. She also specially asked Grandpa Li to burn a big red glutinous rice for her little daughter so that she could fill her stomach when she was hungry. Mama Li picked up the **** in the team and wanted to dig the ground, hoping to pick it up, but was stopped by her little daughter. "Mom, you can see that the ground has been turned over by people, and even if there is, it has been cleaned up, we should go back early! It''s time for work, I''m hungry! " When Ma Li heard her daughter say she was hungry, she even heard her stomach growl. This time, the red glutinous rice is not planed anymore, and the last remaining part of the red glutinous rice and red stalk vines are provoked, and the red glutinous rice in Li Xiaoyu''s small back basket is poured into her basket. "Go home quickly when you''re hungry!" Mama Li ran away in a hurry, returned home, put the picks under the eaves, and walked into the kitchen. The rice in the pot is already cooked, and Grandpa Li is waiting for the two to come back for dinner. After dinner, the bell rang for work, and Li Ma was in a hurry to go to work. She asked the children to stay at home to clean up the red scorpions, and picked out the digging ones and put them away alone. The village has food for the time being, and the next time you dig red acorns, you will have to wait until they are mature. Save some food to last until the end of the year, don¡¯t worry about someone starving to death. Captain Li finally let go of his anxiety. Although he was not the captain during this time, he always paid attention to the movements of the villagers. Not to mention other people, even his own family is about to run out of food. He always felt as if he had forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember what it was? Li Jianyuan walked around in the field thinking, what did he forget? I was so worried that I wanted to pull out my hair when I heard someone say, "It''s so hot today, God hasn''t rained for a long time." By the way, it¡¯s raining! Li Jianyuan slapped his head suddenly, he remembered what it was! The weather this year seems to have never rained. I don¡¯t know if it is his illusion. I have to ask the old man in the village, has this phenomenon ever happened? Li Jianyuan thought of this, and immediately went to the oldest old people in the village. The old men at this time, because of the red glutinous rice filling in their stomachs, also had the intention to sit and rub Grandpa Li''s cigarette together. "Third dad, all of you old people are here, I just have something to ask you." "What''s the matter, let one of your captains ask us old men." Grandpa Li asked with a smile. "Have you encountered it before, it hasn''t rained for a long time like this year?" After listening to Li Jianyuan''s words, the old men thought about it carefully. It hasn''t rained for a long time this year, but this has never happened in the Bamboo Forest! "I haven''t encountered it before. We have always had good weather here. If there is really any drought, wouldn''t there be such a big river? It can always feed people on both sides." "That''s what you said, but you didn''t realize that this year''s situation is a bit special?" "Jianyuan, you''re right, so what do you think?" "Watch for a while to see if it will rain, and then consider what to plant." After a few people finished talking about this, they didn''t leave any traces in their hearts. They all thought how could it not rain? Isn''t this a joke? Li Xiaoyu didn''t know, Li Jianyuan noticed the weather change, but missed the opportunity because he didn''t pay enough attention. She closed the door and entered the space while no one else was at home. She hadn''t come in for a few days, and the red vines in the ground could already be inserted. With a wave of ??, the red vines lined up and inserted into the valley. With another wave, a piece of well water was lowered. With a small hand, it is perfectly done. Baogu is fully mature, so Li Xiaoyu had to cut the straws by himself in order to keep the straws to make sugar. It has to be chopped when the buns are not broken, otherwise, once the buns are broken, the buns will be automatically digested in the black soil. She tried to use her divine sense to chop the corn poles, which was too laborious and slow. It was better to do it manually. It took her half a day in the space to cut down three acres of land, and she was too tired to raise her hands. waved and drank the well water. After regaining her strength, she glanced at the time. It was time for Ma Li to return from work. Li Xiaoyu stepped out of the space, packed up the red stalks, pinched off the tenderest part of the vines, and fried the tips of the stalks at night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： rabbit Chapter 168 Rabbit Meat Rabbit Meat As for the others, she doesn''t know how Li Ma will clean up. In her opinion, there is no need to keep these things in her own home. It is better to throw them into the space forest to raise poultry, and they can contribute to her when they are raised. Father Li, who came home from get off work, brought back a wild rabbit, which made the whole family very happy and could finally eat meat. The happiest person to be able to eat meat on the surface is Li Xiaoyu, a snack foodie. She is not happy that she can have meat to eat, but that she has the opportunity to smuggle out the rabbit meat in the space. "Old man, where did you come from? Meat is hard to find now." "It''s Li Zhize who was scalded. His injuries are completely healed. He and his sons came to thank me. I exchanged medicines for him, and I didn''t ask for anything from him for nothing." Li Xiaoyu knew that the old man would do this, and said happily: "Then let''s eat half of it tonight, and save the other half for a few days." "You''ve made arrangements, so do it like this, and you can eat more." The father and daughter decided the fate of the rabbit. In the evening, the family closed the doors and windows and ate a meal of rabbit meat with Li Xiaoyu. Father Li smoked the remaining half of the rabbit meat and quietly gave it to Li Xiaoyu to put it away. Back in the room at night, Li Xiaoyu entered the space again to collect the grain poles. When you are tired, you drink the well water, spend most of the night cutting the corn stalks and planting another batch of corn. The exhausted Li Xiaoyu didn''t even sprinkle the well water, she wiped herself with the well water, and fell asleep next to the bed after leaving the room. The tired Li Xiaoyu slept in a rare sleep. When she came out of the house, there was no one at home. She opened the kitchen door, and in the pot was the red porridge left by Li''s mother for her. Now the Li family has to lock the door when they go out, for fear that when they come back, the things at home will be gone. Li Xiaoyu has a bunch of keys hanging around her neck. She has keys to all locked doors in the house. Now she is the boss in charge of the family''s food. After eating, I walked around the kitchen and found that the lunch dishes were not yet available. This is not acceptable. How could Li Ma go to work so hard and have no food? She decided to go to the river for a walk. After the red glutinous rice was distributed yesterday, the villagers began to fish in the river again. Although it can be fished, it can only be sold to the acquisition station. If you resell it privately, you will be fined! This is the best answer given by Jian Haoqi after taking office as Captain Li. So now when people in the village are free, they go fishing, and they can always get some money back. Even if there is no place to exchange food, they can send money at the end of the year. Li Xiaoyu followed behind to watch the fun, and now there are a lot fewer fish. Every day such a large amount of fish is caught, no matter how big or small, as long as it is caught, even small shrimps are not let go, no matter how many fish are caught. The children who ran behind the adults, when the adults picked up the fish, all swarmed forward. The purpose is the remaining residue. When you are lucky, you can plan a few small shrimps, or a single male seedling, and a scoop of feces and melons. These little things were once disliked and unnecessary. Because apart from the skin, there is no meat, but now they are brought home, and a few can cook a large pot of fish soup with a fishy smell, becoming a meat and fishy thing for the family. These people are still too impatient, thinking only about the current situation, but not thinking about the future. If this river is caught like this, it will not recover in the next few years. A Qiuxi River, which can be called a big river, will become a river without fish. It is conceivable how serious the fishing is. Li Xiaoyu, who only found a few wild vegetables by the river, saw that there was nothing else to harvest, so he could only go home with a basket. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he bumped into Grandma Li, and Li Xiaoyu was startled by her skeleton-like face. The current Grandma Li is thinner than some time ago. The red glutinous rice that the villagers have just received according to the basic ration, it is estimated that not many have entered her mouth. As for the rest, don''t even think about it. Grandma Li''s lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Li Xiaoyu was a little surprised, is there something to say? She doesn''t want to deal with someone who wants to kill herself. Don''t look at me as a child, I hold grudges very much! She glanced at Grandma Li and wanted to pretend to pass by casually, but she almost fainted. I didn''t expect that there are people who have always loved cleanliness at home today, and now I rarely hear the quarrel between her and Aunt Li. She and Aunt Li were very smart and didn''t quarrel in front of Da Li, perhaps because they were afraid of causing Da Da Li''s displeasure, they both chose to coexist peacefully for the time being. As for how she was in private, Li Xiaoyu, who was in the yard, didn''t know, only that Grandma Li appeared less and less in front of people. Li Xiaoyu was cooking in her kitchen, and from time to time she glanced at everyone in Li Da with her divine sense. I saw Grandma Li busy in the kitchen alone, hunched over her back, and she became more and more short. When no one was around, she would steal some things from the pot. I didn''t expect that, I still have some brains, and I knew that I would fish food from my own mouth, otherwise I would have starved to death. Seeing that Grandma Li wasn''t too stupid, Li Xiaoyu stopped paying attention to her, speeding up her hands, and she would be off work if she didn''t hurry up. As I was thinking about getting off work, the bell rang. The worker came back to eat, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ma, "Mom, I''m going to the town tomorrow morning. The third brother''s food should not be enough, so bring him some red glutinous rice." "Then you go early, otherwise the sun will be too late." Li Xiaoyu nodded and agreed with her mother. It is now the end of September, and the sun is still very strong and fierce. Of course, I am willing to avoid it. "Grandpa, don''t go to work tomorrow, you can''t stand the sun when you''re too old. I don''t have that many pills. Compared with the work points you earn, think about which one is more cost-effective!" Grandpa Li was stunned for a moment. How could he forget about this? It was a pill with ginseng added by the little granddaughter, so it can''t be wasted any more. "Grandpa really forgot about this. He''s just happy that he''s in good health and can earn more work points. At that time, our family will be able to distribute more food, so that the family won''t be in trouble." "Grandpa, don''t worry! There will be a way!" The point is over, I think Grandpa Li, who is old and sophisticated, will understand the meaning of the words. Father Li, who came back from get off work, also knew that the youngest daughter was going to the town, and specially told her not to go to the black market. There must be people watching there now, and if she goes, she will definitely be caught. In the evening, Li Xiaoyu entered the space and sprinkled well water on the newly planted corn in the black soil. Only then did I put my mind on the baogu pole that I recovered in the small courtyard yesterday, separate the baogu and the baogu pole, and put them in two places. instructed the corn stalks to enter the fan to squeeze sugar, and the stalks of six acres of land squeezed out sixty kilograms of yellow granulated sugar, temporarily called yellow granulated sugar, which was stored in a large crock and stored in the No. Then put the buns into the fan for threshing, and put all the buns in the small yard to dry, and they will become dry buns in two days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： third brother hungry Chapter 169 Third Brother Hungry Third brother is hungry The black market in the town will not reopen for a short time, and these things cannot be traded out, so we can only talk about it later. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu had breakfast, put on a small backpack and a straw hat, and sent food to the third brother. At the entrance of the town, there is a checkpoint on the road, and someone is there to check the passing pedestrians and their belongings. Li Xiaoyu knows that these people have not given up, and they are attacking and searching the black market. She was inspected with the person waiting. The person inspecting was from the town hall. She had seen him when she went to the second uncle''s house, and he seemed to be surnamed Wang. After being asked where he was from and where he was going, Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to open the small back basket, revealing seven or eight red stalks inside. Comrade Wang glanced at her and said to her: "Let''s go quickly, and don''t go out in the future!" Li Xiaoyu was a little surprised, did he recognize himself? Am I that famous? When ?? found the third brother, Li Xiaoyu found that he had lost a lot of weight. When he was at home, the flesh on his face was still bulging, but now it has become a piece of skin, and his round face has been thinned into a national character face. How could it be like this? The little boy is already drawing bars, so he won''t be so thin when he grows taller? "Third brother, what''s the matter with you, haven''t you eaten yet?" When Li Chengyi saw the little girl, he was moved to tears: the little girl is finally here, if she doesn''t come, she will really starve to death. "Little sister, you''re here, if you don''t come, you won''t be able to see your third brother!" "What are you talking about? When you left, you took away 25 pounds of rice from your family. How could it be enough for you to eat for 25 days, so you wouldn''t be so hungry?" "Don''t mention it, I have never eaten the rice I handed in. I ate all the glutinous rice paste and red glutinous rice, which are all based on the weight of the rice I handed in. Do you think I am not hungry? ? Not to mention the vegetables, often I can''t even see the root hairs, sometimes there is a little shabu-shabu water, other times there is nothing, I have never seen the oil and meat, and I can''t even smell the flavor once. . " Hearing the third brother vomited bitterness, Li Xiaoyu still sympathized with him. "Then when you hand in the food, you also hand in the red glutinous rice and rice noodles like everyone else. Let''s go, find a hidden place and give you meat." The brothers and sisters turned over the school fence and sat down on the hillside at the back of the school. Li Xiaoyu took out two full lunch boxes from the basket and let the third brother eat. Li Chengyi grabbed it with his hands and just stuffed it in his mouth. He had been in school for almost a month, and he had never eaten enough. Every night I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at all, and I couldn''t practice kung fu. Li Xiaoyu saw that the third brother was so hungry, what happened to the second brother in the county town and the eldest sister in the provincial capital? The distance limits the pace, and we can only hope that they will seek more happiness for themselves. After eating a lunch box of Luzhu, Li Chengyi slowed down and had time to speak. "Little girl, is your family okay during this time? The town is very noisy. I heard from my classmates that the town is catching people in the black market, so don''t go there." "I know, this incident is still caused by Li Da..." Li Xiaoyu told Li Chengyi everything that happened at home. "How can he be so bad? How come he doesn''t see it at all?" "There are many things you didn''t see. You don''t know that his eldest son came back and said more funny things. He actually said that he was old and confused, and asked the old man to forgive him once. is going to kill our whole family. He will forgive him with a single word. He really deserves to be an official. He has a big face, big butt, big ambition, big **** big, and there is nothing good in the family! " Li Xiaoyu became more and more angry. If it weren''t for his return, would the whole family be starved to death? Or a worse ending! Such a person cannot be forgiven! "I curse their family to die!" Li Xiaoyu said angrily again. "Yes, let them all die well, and let those who want to harm our family die well!" Li Chengyi also followed indignantly. It is definitely not a good thing to make a little girl angry like this. "Third brother, it would be great if you could start a party by yourself, at least you can eat enough. Otherwise, you can go to the aunt''s house to start a party, I''ll see it! Come on, we''ll go now." Li Chengyi didn''t want to go, it would be too troublesome for the aunt''s house. Teacher Ren was the cook at her house. When he didn''t want to eat, he had to face him. He stopped where he was, unwilling to move. "Third brother, what''s the matter with you, why didn''t you leave?" "Little sister, I don''t want to go to my aunt''s house." "Third brother, but you can''t get enough to eat, how uncomfortable it is to be hungry! It will affect your height, so go ahead! Can''t you help after school? You see that what you handed over to the cafeteria is rice, but you eat red glutinous rice, don¡¯t you lose a lot? At least I can still eat rice at my aunt''s house, and I will bring you the food. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t give him time to think about it, just pulled it up and left. The two brothers and sisters found Teacher Ren in the office. They went in and shouted to the teacher inside. Finally stopped in front of Teacher Ren and didn''t move. Teacher Ren was a little curious, what happened to the two of them today? "If you have something to say, don''t be rude, it''s not like the two of you." Li Xiaoyu whispered to Teacher Ren about getting the third brother to join her, and said that she would find a way to get food. When Teacher Ren heard that he could get food, he immediately decided to let Li Chengyi join him. "Did you bring it all? I''ll go back with you." Li Xiaoyu stroked the small back basket, and there was an extra bag of rice, a bag of cereal noodles, and some eggs in the back basket. gave the things to Teacher Ren, and confirmed the partnership between the three brothers. A total of 30 jins, including 10 jins each of bun, rice, and red glutinous rice. They also gave 15 eggs, saving them enough for a month. Li Xiaoyu left the town middle school, and saw that the people who checked at the town entrance were still staring there. She is going to Er Gu''s house. The things that Li''s father and Er Gu discussed at the beginning have to be done today. When she passed the supply and marketing cooperative, she took a look inside, but she didn''t see Er Gu. She wondered what was going on? Let''s go home and see! Li Xiaoyu knocked on the door of Li Ergu''s house and saw Li Ergu''s face was pale and thin. "Second aunt, are you sick?" "Little Yu''er, why are you here, how are you at home?" "All right, this is what the old man asked me to bring you." Li Ergu took the small backpack, which was heavy, she was overjoyed, and quickly took it into the room to open it. Baogu noodles, rice, eggs, and half a smoked rabbit, it seems that it has not been smoked for a few days. A total of 40 jins, these things can be doubled by replacing them with coarse grains, so there is no need to worry now. "Xiao Yu''er, thank you old man, you really solved Er Gu''s troubles!" "Second aunt, what the old man told you may have to be suspended. Now the investigation is too strict, you know! After a while, when the village will share the dividends, you can go back by yourself." Monthly pass, recommended ticket is my motivation! (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Plan a trip Chapter 170 Planning a trip Plan a trip "Second aunt knows, I''m just afraid that you don''t know the situation in the town, if you break in and get caught, it will be the end. You don''t know, the newcomer was sent directly from above, your second uncle and the others have to listen to him, no one dares to object! " "Then do you know where he came from? He looks very powerful!" "No one knows, but I heard that when he came, he brought an order to let the town hall fully cooperate. I don''t know what to do? Your second uncle still doesn''t allow me to ask. Like this kind of person, we don¡¯t know him well, so it¡¯s better to have less contact with him. Your second uncle came back and told about your father, which meant that you should be careful, they are all ordinary people, and no one can afford to offend them! " "Understood, I will tell the old man, then I have to go back, it''s too hot late." Li Xiaoyu came out of the town hall, looked up at the sky, the sky was clear and there was no trace of impurities. Wearing a straw hat can clearly feel the enthusiasm of the scorching sun, and the hot embrace is a bit too much. On the road, except for the place where there is a bamboo forest, it is a little cool, and other places are not shaded at all. Li Xiaoyu can only bury his head on the road to speed up, and he has to continue the journey under his feet when he is hot. He will never walk in this hot weather again, it is so hot! As she walked, she complained about the horrible weather, which had already added fuel to the fire, and she had to step in. "Old man, I''m back, I''m so hot!" Li Xiaoyu rushed into the commune health center, sat down in the shade, and shouted to Father Li''s office, which was open. "When it''s hot, come in and drink some water, and I''ll give you cool licorice chrysanthemum water." Li Xiaoyu held the enamel cup handed to her by Li''s father, and poured it vigorously until half the cup of water was drank before giving up. took a look at Father Li''s wrist, it was almost eleven o''clock, and I had to go home and cook quickly. "Old man, I''m home!" The voice of ?? fell, and no one was seen. Li''s father could not help laughing when he saw his little daughter''s flamboyant appearance. He was so anxious! I''ve been thinking about cooking for her mother all day, for fear of being hungry. When Father Li came home from get off work, Li Xiaoyu had time to tell the old man what the second aunt told her today. The meaning is to make the old man be careful, don''t get on other people''s boats, and he won''t be able to get off in the future. Father Li listened to her as if he was talking nonsense. He even got on the boat and couldn''t even get off. What did he think of others? Father Li wouldn''t believe people he didn''t know well. He had to take his family out of here with his own strength. Instead of relying on other people''s relationships to go through the back door, once you owe someone else''s favor, there will always be a time to pay it back. What he is most afraid of is that others will use his children as conditions. This is absolutely impossible. "Also, the third brother is now with the aunt''s family. He can''t get enough to eat in the school cafeteria, and the flesh on his face is all thin. I don''t know how the second brother is in the county? I want to go to the county, old man. Are you going?" Li Xiaoyu knew that if she went alone, it would definitely not work, so she might as well ask the old man, the chance is higher. "Your third brother really can''t get enough to eat at school? He took 25 catties of rice, how much coarse grains must be exchanged!" Li Xiaoyu told the old man the whole story, only then did Father Li understand that the situation outside had become so serious. Then I have to go to the county town as soon as possible. The eldest son''s food supply is definitely not enough. "I''m going to change shifts with another doctor tomorrow. Let''s go to the county town to see your second brother as soon as possible, but we can''t let him have an accident." Grandpa Li panicked when he heard that Li Chengji, who was in the county seat, might be hungry. "Bring him my snacks and candy for him to eat when he''s hungry." "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will bring food to the second brother, you should keep your food for yourself! I''ll give you your things later, and leave you two more pills, you must take them with you, don''t forget! The old man and I went to the county seat and came back soon. " Li Xiaoyu was afraid that after he and the old man left, if anything happened to Grandpa Li, no one would know, so he left two pills for self-defense. "You don''t need two, just give me one. That thing is so precious that it cannot be wasted." "Grandpa, then I''ll put one in my mother''s place, as long as you know it." Li Xiaoyu went to the wing and took out two small bamboo tubes, which Grandpa Li did when she was sick. The two hid the bamboo tube. This is something that can save lives, but it can¡¯t be known by others. Good things can¡¯t be known by others. Li Xiaoyu prepared some convenient food for Li Chengji in the space, and packed the gray noodles, dried noodles, fried noodles, and cooked food, waiting for Li''s father to ask for a good leave, and set off for the county town tomorrow. Father Li came back from get off work and told his family that this was a business trip, and the commune health center sent him to the county hospital to get a batch of commonly used medicines. The pillow came when he was really dozing off. Father Li knew that it was the dean who was taking care of himself. Otherwise, how could it be his turn for this kind of procurement? "Old man, did you bring a letter of introduction?" "Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about this!" Father Li was really helpless to this little daughter who loved to worry. You have to worry about everything, and you are not afraid of getting old quickly. "Old man, then show me what it looks like!" She took the letter of introduction from Li''s father and read it carefully. is a handwritten letter of introduction from the dean, with the stamp of the hospital at the end. I would like to introduce Comrade Li Yanyang and others to come to your place to contact the purchase of medicines, please contact and assist. is followed by the name of the unit and the date, and then stamped with the seal of the hospital, and you can go to the county seat. If you want to leave the county, you have to go back to the unit to open a letter of introduction again. At this time, the management of population movement was very strict, and it was difficult to do without a letter of introduction. A letter of introduction is necessary for taking a car or staying in a hotel. In case of inspection, the letter of introduction is like identification. So leave the town to go elsewhere, a letter of introduction is a very important proof of identity. The father and daughter went out with a simple bag and took the bus to the town. The shuttle bus from the town to the county seat only runs once a day. It goes to the county seat at six in the morning and returns to the town at three in the afternoon. The father and daughter carried their bags, and when they arrived at the entrance of the town, the checkpoint here was no longer there. I don¡¯t know if it was because it was too early or because it had already been withdrawn. Get in the car, the car is not full, the father and daughter chose two seats near the back, next to the window. The people in the car didn''t talk to each other. When they met someone they knew, they just nodded, and no one wanted to say more. Li Xiaoyu felt very strange, what happened? In order not to cause trouble, the father and daughter did not speak, and both listened with their ears stunned, hoping to hear some useful information. For a long time, I didn''t hear anything. The conductor got on the bus and shouted: "If you haven''t bought a ticket, hurry up and buy a ticket!" I really like the tickets in your hands! ???? (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： to the county seat Chapter 171 To the county seat to the county seat The bus was bumpy all the way, and finally reached the county seat. The father and daughter hurried to their small courtyard. They wanted to see Li Chengji as soon as possible, but they were really worried that he would be as hungry as Li Chengyi. Back to his small courtyard, the house was very clean. In the place where vegetables were planted in the corners of the wall, there was a piece of wild vegetables growing along the wall, and the growth was gratifying. It seems that Li Chengji has taken good care of him, so smart! Even planting wild vegetables in the yard, no one can say anything. Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen to check the second brother''s food, and finally found several cloth bags in the jar and opened them one by one. Wheat bran, dried red glutinous rice, and glutinous rice noodles are less than five pounds. For the seasoning at home, there is only a little salt water in the salt pot. Li Xiaoyu dipped it with his finger and tasted it. I didn''t expect the second brother to live such a life. Li Xiaoyu hated himself secretly, he should have thought of it long ago, why did he think of it now. "Old man, I want to stay here for a few more days. You see, the second brother has nothing here, how is this going?" Father Li did not expect that the eldest son lived a life where he could not even buy salt. I thought that I wouldn''t worry about eating when I had the supply of food. How could I expect such a situation? I don''t know what kind of light the boss is in the provincial capital? Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a 500-pound jar appeared in the kitchen. Put five pockets, rice, flour, glutinous rice noodles, fried noodles, dried noodles, all filled, enough for the second brother to eat until the holiday. Prepare all the seasonings, especially the oil, two cans of rapeseed oil and lard. Father Li saw his little daughter''s generosity on the side, and cried out in shock: "Enough, enough, too much will lead to trouble." Li Xiaoyu, who was putting things outside, was awakened by the old man''s words, how could she be dizzy, and forgot the most important thing. There can''t be too much food at home, and it will be the end of trouble. She doesn''t want to affect her second brother''s future because of such a thing. had to put the rapeseed oil into the space again, but the lard and grain were unwilling to put it in. Hide and eat at home, head office! "Old man, I don''t want my second brother to starve, I''m afraid..." As she spoke, tears fell from Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. "Okay, okay, don''t take it if you don''t take it, your second brother will be fine!" Father Li saw that his younger daughter was crying, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to rely on her. He had to resign and hide the food separately in other rooms, a little in the east and a little in the XZ. It''s finally reduced to zero, and my heart can be at ease. There is such a large pile of food in the kitchen. If someone comes in, they will notice this big jar at a glance, which is hard to say. Li Xiaoyu saw that there was an old man who was worried about the placement of food, so she went to cook lunch wholeheartedly, and the second brother would have something to eat when he came back from school, and he could also give him a surprise. Li Chengji returned to the small courtyard after school and found that the door was unlocked. He still suspected that he was in a hurry to go out and forgot to lock the door? But it was locked when you left? Is there a thief in the house? Secretly suspicious, I only heard the voice of the younger sister: "Second brother, why are you standing at the door if you don''t come in?" Li Xiaoyu, who was waiting for Li Chengji to prepare the meal, kept paying attention to the door with his divine sense, but the second brother did not come in when he arrived at the door, which made Li Xiaoyu anxious. What does it mean if you don''t enter the house when you get home? Just shout out! Li Chengji was overjoyed when he heard the voice of the little girl, it was the little girl who came, and he really thought he forgot to lock the door. pushed open the door and went in, only to see the little sister and father waiting for him to eat. Li Chengji felt warm when he came home from school and had food to eat, and the feeling that someone was waiting. "Dad, little sister, why did you come to the county? How are you at home?" Li Xiaoyu sees that the second brother is also thin, but compared to the third brother, he is a little bit better, not bad! She breathed a sigh of relief. may be the reason for cooking by myself, so I won¡¯t be deducted from what I eat, so I won¡¯t lose so much weight. "Everything is fine at home, come over for dinner, and talk while eating!" Father Li asked the eldest son to sit down to eat. Li Chengji saw that there were two meat dishes on the table, as well as vegetarian dishes and soup. Needless to say, it must be something in Xiaomei''s space. Now it is rare to see meat on the black market, let alone a supply and marketing cooperative. Even if there is one, it is not his or his student''s turn to buy it. "Dad, little sister, you guys are here, I haven''t seen meat once since I came to the county, I''m dying of hunger!" The three of them, father and son, chatted while eating, and learned from Li Chengji¡¯s words. The supply in the county seat is also very tight, and the refined grains in one month''s supply cannot be bought at all. Baogu noodles have been upgraded from coarse grains to refined grains, and meat and eggs are even more scarce. Knowing the current situation, Li Xiaoyu suddenly asked, "Second brother, did Brother Wang come?" Li Chengji was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses and asked Wang Tietou, the guy who robbed him of his little sister. In the end, he succeeded. He was the elder brother of the younger sister, but he would not recognize it, hum! Seeing that the second brother didn''t speak, he was still angry, and Li Xiaoyu, who had unknown reasons, just thought he didn''t hear clearly. "Second brother, did Brother Wang come?" "You only remember Brother Wang, I''m still your second brother!" Li Xiaoyu finally realized that the second brother was eating Wang Tietou''s vinegar! "Second brother, are you jealous?" Then he burst into laughter, only to make Li Chengji embarrassed. "Don''t worry! You have always been my second brother, no one can take your position!" Li Xiaoyu told him all the reasons why Wang Tietou came to the county seat. If it wasn''t for his own reasons, why would Brother Wang be forced to leave? It can only be said that good luck tricks people. I wanted to help the villagers, but who knows that it has affected many people. If he hadn''t intervened himself, maybe there would not have been a big search in the future, nor would Big Brother Wang be unable to return home. Although there was a big search in the previous life, it didn''t appear at this time. At that time, the people were small, I don''t know what caused it, but I only heard about it later when others were setting up the "Dragon Gate Array". "Little sister, you shouldn''t be blamed for this, you and Big Brother Wang are well-intentioned. Who knows that some people are so stupid that they want to let the whole world know about their high profile, and it''s no wonder they aren''t searched. I didn''t arrest that person. Great Northwest, it''s so cheap for him." Li Chengji hated that person''s shamelessness and viciousness in his heart. He would never believe his own death in his previous life without his handwriting. That is a poisonous snake hiding behind people, waiting for an opportunity. "Wait, Brother Wang left you a letter, I thought you would not see it until you got home from the holiday." Li Chengji got up and went into the room, took out the letter left by Wang Tietou and gave it to the little sister. Li Xiaoyu took the letter, opened it, and saw that the handwriting was scribbled, so it could be seen that it was left in a hurry. The letter said that he took his brothers to the north and would not come back for the time being. This matter has nothing to do with her. Don''t blame yourself. The rest of the supplies are left to her to arrange freely, and he will contact her at the right time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： beaten Chapter 172 Beaten beaten Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying, it really made Brother Wang and the others unable to return home! It''s all because he has implicated them, and I don''t know where they are now? "Little girl, I know you don''t want to do this either. You should do this kind of thing less in the future! Who knows what will happen next? It''s too dangerous!" "I know, I won''t do such a thing in the future." "Little Yu''er, I know you are kind, but if you do too many things, you will be exposed. People are unpredictable, so you should be more restrained!" After listening to the old man''s words, Li Xiaoyu understood that he had acted too hastily, and the whole family would have to be implicated by him if he made a mistake. "Old man, if one day..." "Shut up, don''t say anything, without that day, no matter when, I will never abandon my child!" Father Li left the dinner table with red eyes. "Little sister, you shouldn''t say such things or have such thoughts, it will break our hearts, we are a family." Li Chengji wiped his eyes and went to school. Li Xiaoyu was left at the table staring at the two who left, she didn''t want to say anything serious, just wanted them to be mentally prepared. Once something happens, I will leave, and I will not affect my family. That''s right! If you don''t run when something goes wrong, are you still waiting for someone to catch you? It¡¯s good for the family to cut ties with themselves, and then make a public statement. This is the best way to protect the family. Why don''t you want to listen? Really stubborn! Li Xiaoyu was lying at the door: "Old man, don''t you have to go to the county hospital!" After listening to the younger daughter''s words, Father Li remembered his own business, which made this girl get angry and forget it. "Stay honest at home, don''t go out and run around. Wash the dishes, and you cook dinner, and you also water the wild vegetables by the wall, don''t be lazy! I''ll check when I come back." "Old man, why do you let me do everything?" "You just do too little work, so you have the energy to run outside. Go to school next year and don''t stay at home." Li Xiaoyu heard the old man''s words and felt that the reality was deeply malicious to him. The old man wanted to circle himself! "Old man, let''s discuss it again. I can work more at home, but I don''t want to go to school. I''ll just go during the exam." "There is no discussion, let''s go to work!" Father Li after training his daughter, took his bag and went out to the county hospital to contact the purchase. Li Xiaoyu had to resign and work at home, singing while doing it: "Little cabbage, Dili Huang, I''m disgusted by the old man, I''ll do all the work, I''ll do it all, oh oh oh..." The more he sang, the more vigorously he roared in his small voice, twisting from time to time. Father Li, who came back from the county hospital, heard her nondescript singing and was so angry that he looked around for tools to beat people. Unfortunately, there are no suitable ones in the yard. I found a bamboo stick by the wall and waved it with a ''woo woo'' sound. I felt that if it hit my daughter, it would be very painful, so I was reluctant to put it down and look for something else. Li Xiaoyu, who was cooking in the kitchen, sang happily. He didn''t know that Li''s father was still searching everywhere because he couldn''t find a suitable tool for beating people. Finally, Father Li found a bamboo fan in the house, this is good! Generous, light and fluffy when patted, it will not hurt. "I''ll let you sing wildly, beat you as a little bastard, and leave yellow cabbage in the field. Is this allowed to sing wildly?" "Oh, old man, why are you beating me up! I''ve finished all the work and the meal is ready, so you can''t be unreasonable." Li Xiaoyu ran out of the kitchen in a flash, and the father and daughter ran after each other in the yard, and Li Xiaoyu shouted from time to time. "Old man, if you can''t catch up with me, give up! Hahaha, I''m running fast!" Li Chengji heard voices coming from his own courtyard from a long distance, listen carefully, bad! Why is the old man beating up the little sister? was anxious, and before entering the courtyard, he shouted: "Dad, you can''t beat the little sister, she is still young, and if she can''t beat her, I will beat her for her." Well, Li Chengji''s roar when he came back made Father Li even more fueled, and it would be impossible not to be beaten now. Li Chengji kept his little sister behind him, and kept saying to Li''s father: "Dad, don''t be angry, you beat me a few times to calm down, we won''t hit the little sister!" Why does Father Li feel that he is the stepfather? This kid came out and took it without figuring out the matter, both sons should be beaten. waving the fan and fanning towards the two of them, the brothers and sisters screamed and screamed on purpose, looking like they were beaten badly. Father Li was both angry and laughing, but he couldn''t fight anymore. "You two, squat by the wall for me, and you won''t be ready to eat until an hour later." Father Li ignored the two cubs and went into the kitchen to scoop out the rice from the pot, which would be delicious in a while. The two brothers and sisters, who were squatting by the wall, winked at each other and whispered whispers. "Little sister, what anger have you done, Dad is going to beat you." "Second brother, I don''t know either, the housework is all done. When the old man came back, I was cooking in the kitchen, and I don''t know why he hit me as soon as he came in." "Then what were you doing?" "When the old man came in, the meal was ready and I was about to scoop out the rice when the old man beat me." "No, you must have done something else." Li Xiaoyu thought and thought, she didn''t do anything else at that time, she just sang a song, do you need to be beaten? "Second brother, I was singing at the time: Little cabbage, yellow in the ground, disliked by the old man, I do all the work, I do it all, oh oh oh..." Li Xiaoyu sang and twisted a few times as she did at the time. "Crack!" Another slap on the back. "Second brother, why did you hit me too?" "You''re stupid! It''s weird if you don''t get beaten. This song is a bitter love song. It''s weird if Dad doesn''t beat you when he hears it. I want to beat you, and our mother is still alive!" "You think too much, this is just a song, and I have changed it." Li Xiaoyu feels that she is particularly wronged, does she have to be beaten? "Little girl, don''t sing this song in the future. It''s easy to remind Dad of his childhood, and his mood is not good." "Second brother, you have changed!" Li Chengji listened, when did I change? I do not know how? Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the second brother''s stupid expression: "Second brother, you have become more sophisticated, and your speech is elegant!" It turned out to be the case, Li Chengji was relieved, the little girl was getting more and more naughty. "Have you two finished talking, it''s time to eat!" Father Li immediately called the two to dinner when he saw that the time was up. "Old man, I was wrong, don''t sing in the future, don''t be angry!" Li Xiaoyu stood in front of Li''s father and apologized earnestly, as if he was beating and scolding. To make the old man so angry and want to beat himself, there must be something wrong, and he will be beaten and scolded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： go home Chapter 173 Homecoming Li Chengji on the side of ?? was quite nervous. He was really afraid that his father would get angry and would beat his younger sister. I was so nervous that my whole body was tensed up, ready to make amends at any time. "Sit down!" Father Li saw that the two children were both cautious and nervous, he held the smile on his face and said solemnly. "Do you know where you are wrong?" The two brothers and sisters shook their heads in unison, and looked at their old man with a careful look on their faces. "Think slowly, eat first!" "Uh!" The two brothers and sisters stretched their necks together, looked at the old man, full of question marks: What does this mean, it''s over, it''s over before it starts! After dinner, Father Li went to wash the dishes by himself, and let the brother and sister read together. Before going to bed, Father Li said to his son: "Inherit, your little sister and I will have to go back tomorrow. You must eat enough yourself and pay attention to safety! You don''t need to worry about the family''s affairs!" Li Xiaoyu originally wanted to stay here for a few more days, but then he walked back without a car. But when she said it, she was firmly opposed by the father and son. "Okay, then I''ll go back with the old man, second brother, if you have anything to do, just write to your family!" At night, Li Xiaoyu entered the space and planted the Dahongpao, which had grown roots, on the back of the forest. She intends to keep planting, and she must build a Dahongpao tea garden behind her. Sprinkle the well water once and wait for them to grow freely. In the future, just come to pick the tea leaves. The more you think about it, the more beautiful Li Xiaoyu smiles, as if she saw rmb lining up and flying towards her. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu and Li''s father went to the county supply and marketing cooperative. The food at the counter is all empty, and the reserves of seasoning and salt are quite sufficient, because there is a large salt-producing county in this province. The supplies of the supply and marketing cooperative are extremely scarce, and the father and daughter have no votes, so it is no use to watch. It is better to go to the county hospital and bring the medicines purchased by the health center back to the small hospital. The father and daughter returned to the small hospital with a small carton of medicines, and now the supply of medicines is also decreasing. After lunch, Li Chengji reluctantly went to school and wanted to see his family again. He would not have a chance until the holiday. It was almost dusk when the father and daughter took the shuttle bus back to town. The two hurried all the way to the Bamboo Forest. Li Ma calculated that the father and daughter were coming back soon, and had been standing at the entrance of the village waiting. There are two less people at home these two days, she is not used to it. When I returned home, I couldn''t hear the cheerful voice of my little daughter, and I suddenly felt that the room was very empty. From far away, he saw Li Xiaoyu standing alone at the entrance of the village. Without thinking, he knew that his mother was waiting for them to come back. "Mom, we''re back!" She shouted in a small voice, and happily ran to the person standing at the entrance of the village. Li Ma heard the cheerful voice again, her heart was full, and she greeted the father and daughter with a smile. "Come back! Cooking and waiting for you two to eat!" "Mom, you and the old man walk slowly, I''ll go back first!" Li Xiaoyu wants to give his mother a chance. The couple who haven''t seen each other for two days should have a lot to say! Li Xiaoyu, who ran into the yard, saw Grandpa Li sitting in the yard smoking a cigarette, but his eyes were looking at the door of the yard. "Grandpa, I''m back!" Li Xiaoyu approached and whispered, "Grandpa, I brought you a good thing!" Grandpa Li was no longer worried when he saw that his little granddaughter came back safely. He also whispered: "What good things did you bring? Let me guess! It must be wine!" "Grandpa, how can you guess it! Come on, I''ll give it to you when you enter the hall!" The grandfather and grandson entered the house mysteriously. Li Xiaoyu also glanced at another house in the yard, but no one noticed her coming home. Li Xiaoyu was slowly digging in and out of the bag, so anxious that Grandpa Li wanted to do it himself. She took out a small bamboo tube of liquor, which was the bottled liquor that Li Xiaoyu overturned in the space. took out a small bamboo tube and gave it to Grandpa Li: "Grandpa, open it and see what it is, it''s definitely your favorite!" Grandpa Li couldn''t wait to open it, closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Wine and tea are really my favorites. It shouldn''t be said that they are the second of my favorites. The first one should be cigarettes." "Grandpa, as for the cigarette, you should take it easy, it''s not easy to do it after you''ve done it!" She didn''t want her grandfather to smoke too much, and he would have more problems when he got old, so it''s better to smoke less. During dinner, Father Li told them about Li Chengji¡¯s stay in the county town. He only said that he had food and would not starve him. There was nothing else to do. He would only come back when the school was off. Grandpa Li and Mama Li don''t have to worry if they have something to eat. Packed up after dinner, the family is preparing to take a rest. There was a quarrel from everyone in Li, and the family stood quietly in the yard. "It''s alright, let them quarrel, how do you know a person''s character if you don''t quarrel? As long as you don''t die, you''ll be fine!" This sentence seems indifferent, but who knows the disappointment and pain in Grandpa Li''s heart? Several people listened carefully to the reason for their quarrel. It turned out that Grandma Li accidentally broke a bowl. Da Li blamed her for her age, and she couldn''t even do a good job of washing the dishes, while Aunt Li helped her, which became the couple''s verbal attack on Grandma Li. "Mom, the family has no money or food, and now the captain and accountant can''t do it, I have to support you. You see, they don''t care about you. Except for me being nice to you, who cares about you. You have to find a way to get some food back, otherwise our family can''t open the pot, you don''t want your son to starve! Don''t let me down! " When the family heard this, they couldn''t help but be stunned. What are they trying to do? Instigating an old woman to steal something? Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but wonder, why did Grandma Li steal all the food from her family in her previous life? Is it also related to what you just said? If that''s the case, I''d be terrified. "Grandpa, this matter must be stopped, it will kill people!" Li Xiaoyu was really afraid that it was what she thought, and now only Grandpa can stop it. Everyone wants to know how Grandpa Li will deal with this matter. If it is not handled well, the entire Li family will be exhausted. "Sir, go to your uncle tomorrow and ask him to bring his sister back." Grandpa Li knew that he must be decisive now. Originally, I wanted to wait for the old woman to change her evil ways, but it seems she can''t wait. The entire Li family will be affected by the reputation. How will these grandchildren go in the future? Especially the children of the younger son, can''t let the old woman go the wrong way. The boss is poisonous, it''s a good thing for him. When things failed, the entire Li family was unlucky with him. "Hehe, how can there be such a poisonous person?" "Grandpa, are you all right? There will be a way!" "I''m getting old, I haven''t seen anything, I just didn''t expect it to happen to me. Four children, go early tomorrow, let them come and take people away before dawn. Only you can solve the food issue, so she can''t starve to death. " "Dad, I''ll go now!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： send away Chapter 174 Sending Away send away "Dad, I''ll go now!" "Old man, I''ll go with you!" Before the father and daughter left, they watched Grandpa Li and Ma Li enter the house, closed their doors, and told them that they would not open the door unless the father and daughter came back, and everyone should be alert. The father and daughter each held a flashlight and Bamboo in hand, and hurried along the way. "Old man, how far is my uncle''s house?" "It''s a bit far, it''s fifty miles away from here. When we come back, it''s probably going to be dawn, so we have to hurry up! Little Yu''er, keep up!" The father and daughter ran all the way, and they drank well water when they were tired. They only hoped to be faster. When ?? arrived at his uncle''s village, the father and daughter were dripping with water. The village was quiet, and there was no dog barking when entering the village, giving people a lifeless feeling. Father Li never came to his uncle''s house with Grandma Li. When he was a child, Da Li came to stay with her for a few days every time. When Li''s father was eight years old, Li Da Da showed off in front of him, saying that his uncle only liked him, not Li''s father, and how good he was. This made Father Li envious of those who had never been to his uncle''s house, and it also made him firmly remember in his heart that a child who is hurt by his uncle''s house is the happiest. Finally, when Grandma Li took Li Da to his uncle''s house again, he secretly followed him all the way, dodging him all the way, and didn''t dare to let anyone know. When he was outside his uncle''s house, he didn''t dare to go in, because he was afraid that his uncle would not like him. He secretly hid outside and listened to the laughter and laughter inside, imagining that the person inside was himself. Finally, when they were having dinner, they realized that they had run away so secretly, and the father at home couldn''t find him, how anxious he should be. According to his own memory, when he returned to the Bamboo Forest, it was already the second night, and Grandpa Li was going crazy at home. When they found out what was going on, the father and son hugged their heads and wept bitterly. From then on, Grandpa Li took him with him wherever he went. takes him to relatives twice a year, and this road is so familiar. Therefore, Father Li is very familiar with this road, and even if he walks at night, he will not go the wrong way. The father and daughter called to open the door, and it was Du Yongjun, Du Honshi''s eldest son who came out. "Yongjun, it''s me, Yanyang." "Fourth cousin, what''s the matter so late? Come and talk about it first." When Du Laoshi heard the voice, seeing that it was Father Li, he hurriedly asked, "Yanyang, is there something wrong at home?" "Uncle Yao, something happened at home, and I have to let my mother come back to live for a while. You quickly wake up a few cousins ??and rush back with me overnight to bring people back. I will prepare food for you." Du honestly heard that something happened at home, it must be a major event, otherwise he would not have brought people back overnight. "Yongjun, hurry up and call everyone up for me, and leave immediately." Du Yongjun called up all four brothers, and called up his daughter-in-law. There was a woman who followed, so there was someone to take care of on the way. Before leaving, Du honestly gave each person a piece of raw red glutinous rice, which was equivalent to their family''s rations for a day. When the group arrived at the Bamboo Forest, it was already bright. When the villagers saw Father Li taking a few men home, someone asked curiously, "Father Four, where have you been?" "These are some of my cousins, they need help with something at home." When I heard that it was my cousin who came to help, I was not curious. Li''s mother had already cooked at home, for fear that Li''s father would come back hungry with someone. She didn''t know how many people would come, so she had to prepare more, and she would definitely be hungry after a night''s drive. When Li Ma saw them entering the yard, she hurriedly said hello: "Come in quickly, wash your face and eat something, are you hungry?" "Mom, I''m so hungry!" Li Xiaoyu was soaked and exhausted. "You hurry into the room to wash, and the water is ready for you." Li Ma settled her little daughter and put all the food on the table. The four basins are served on the table, porridge, red glutinous rice, wild vegetables, and corn cakes. The few people who had been rushing all the way were already extremely hungry, and they moved their hands together, so there was no need to be ashamed. After they all finished eating, Grandpa Li told Du Yongjun that Grandma Li was not in a good condition. She wanted to go back to her parents¡¯ home to recuperate for a while, and the family would often send her food there. Du Yongjun''s brothers saw that they had food, and immediately agreed to take Grandma Li back to her parents'' home. Grandpa Li let them rest and leave later. He went back to the house, took out the letter he wrote to his brother-in-law, and sighed deeply. He knew that after sending it back, it would be impossible for the old lady to come back in the future. Li Xiaoyu changed her clothes and came out of the room. Li Ma gave her a bowl of porridge that she had kept and told her to eat it quickly. At this time, in Banzhulin, except for the Li family and the children, everyone went to work and was quiet. Li Xiaoyu gave Grandpa Li a bowl of sugar water with intoxication, and Grandpa Li walked to the kitchen of the eldest son''s house with firm steps. "Old lady, there is no one now, drink up this bowl of sugar water. I''m not around, you must take care of yourself." Grandma Li grabbed the sugar water and poured it into her mouth, but miraculously, not a single drop of the sugar water was spilled. Grandpa Li silently counted ten numbers in his heart. Grandma Li fell to the ground as promised. Before falling to the ground, she stared at Grandpa Li with wide eyes. Grandpa Li turned around and went out of the kitchen to call a few people waiting outside, asking them to take them away quickly, then took out a letter and asked Du Yongjun to pass it on to his father. He went into Grandma Li''s room by himself, put away her clothes and quilt, and let them take them away together. Father Li took out two large bags of grain from his house and asked them to take it back. They will continue to send grain next year. The brothers of the Du family saw that the two large bags were made of refined grains. If they were taken back, they could be exchanged for four times the amount of coarse grains. There was something to eat at home. A few people have a clear division of labor. Those who carry people carry people, and those who carry grain carry grain. They have to leave quickly while there are few people in the village. So far, Grandma Li stayed away from the Li family''s sight, and was unable to return to the Li family until the end of her life. Father Li would send food and money to his uncle''s house every year, but he never went to see Grandma Li once. If you don''t like it, why don''t you see it again! Li and his wife, when they came back at noon and saw that no one was cooking at home, they thought that this old lady was moving quite fast. The couple didn''t say a word, they made a meal of white water noodles in the kitchen by themselves, and also put the hidden lard. It wasn''t until the night when there was no movement that the couple reacted. This is not right. If there is no movement, the people are gone. Reacted, Aunt Li went into Grandma Li''s room and saw that she didn''t see anything from Grandma Li in the room. How a big living person disappeared, there must be something wrong! The couple ran to Li''s kitchen and asked Grandpa Li angrily, "Dad, where is my mother?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： send off continued Chapter 175 Farewell Continued Send away continued "Your mother is gone and will never come back!" "Where did you take my mother?" Grandpa Li looked at the eldest son who had changed beyond recognition with a half-smile, and said word by word, "Go where she should go!" Li Da Da, who felt like he was seen through, tightened his **** and stopped asking, turning around and walking quickly out of the Li''s kitchen. When I got home, cold sweat had spread all over my body. Has it come to light? I think should not be? If you know it, you won''t let yourself go so easily. The old lady is really useless, and she even disappeared. Forget it, go where you want to go! The cool and selfish Da Da Li didn''t care about Grandma Li''s whereabouts at all, but it was a pity that no one did housework. The house is messy, the lazy woman doesn''t like to clean up, and cooking is also very unpalatable, and she has to do it herself, it seems that she has to clean up once. Da Li walked around in his kitchen, but couldn''t find anything to eat, so he took a piece of firewood in his hand angrily. "I beat you to death, you lazy woman, you don''t even cook, you want to starve me! Hurry up and cook, or I will make you look good." Aunt Li, a lazy woman who was driven to cook, scolded Grandma Li in the kitchen. If it was in front of her eyes, it must have been a needle stick. Some people''s plans die before they are implemented, and they start to have new plans in their hearts, and they don''t know who will be calculated next. The Li family members are all vigilant, and they only hope that this kind of thing will not happen again. Only a thousand days of thieves, no thousand days of thieves. At the end of October, the red rice and taro are ripe, and the whole village is dispatched to harvest them, all wanting to get them as soon as possible. The red glutinous rice and taro piled on the storage room and the drying dam gave the villagers hope, and they believed that enough food would be distributed this year. Just as the villagers were all discussing how much their family should share, Huang Yongjun, the food harvesting team, came again with someone. This time, the red glutinous rice was directly expropriated, and three-quarters of the amount that was expropriated was converted to make up for the food owed earlier. The food is not owed, but the villagers have become very limited. Each person gets less than 100 catties, and new grains will not be distributed until next year''s wheat harvest. On average, it is less than 15 catties a month. The villagers are really desperate. How can a family live with this coarse grain? After dividing the red glutinous rice and taro, and then dividing the vines. The captain ?? said to the villagers: "Go to the ground and look carefully. There will be something that has leaked, no matter what it is, as long as it is edible, it will be scraped back." The whole village, regardless of age, goes to the ground to dig inch by inch as long as they are able to move, not a single stem or beard is spared. The Li family was also dispatched, with Li Ma digging in front, and Li Xiaoyu and Grandpa Li looking for it in the back. Each piece of soil was beaten finely, just so that nothing was missed. Li Xiaoyu could have used her divine sense to find it, but she didn''t want to take someone else''s life, and besides, she didn''t lack that food. For a week, all the ground in the Bamboo Forest was planed several times until no edible whiskers could be found. The captain ordered to start planting wheat, and all the fields in the field were planted with wheat. The sky that had never rained finally opened his eyes, and two light rains fell. Although the rain was not big, it soaked the soil and let the captain''s heart be put down. If Li Xiaoyu knew what the captain was thinking, he would have said that he was relieved too early, and the real drought had just begun. When the wheat is planted, Li Xiaoyu should also go to the town to deliver food to Li Chengyi, and also wants to go to see if there is a black market in the town. In the evening, she only told Father Li to go to town. "You can go, but you can''t go to that place again, can you do it?" "Old man, I''m just going to see if there are any more, I will never shoot anything again, I promise!" Father Li was willing to believe her when he saw that she was rarely guaranteed once. "Okay, then you must remember what you said!" On the second day, Li Xiaoyu put on a small backpack and a small schoolbag, and went out at five o''clock. When passing through the former black market, I deliberately bypassed it just to see if there were any traces to be found. Unfortunately, the original black market was silent, and weeds grew in the big basin. After she entered the town, she chose a remote road, and still did not find the existence of the black market. Passing through the supply and marketing agency, she probed to see Ergu Li inside, so she turned into the supply and marketing agency. "Second Aunt!" At this time, Ergu Li was sorting out the newly arrived goods, and when she heard the shout, she knew it was her little niece without looking. "Little Yu''er, come and show me your face, is everything all right?" Li Ergu put down what she was doing and said to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu walked to Ergu Li and stood still, raised her face to let her take a closer look, so as not to worry her. "Well, he recovered very well and didn''t leave any scars. It''s still your old man''s medical skills. Otherwise, your face will be ruined. What will you do when you grow up? Stay away from her in the future, you know?" "I see, Er Gu, I won''t see her again in the future." "What do you mean?" Li Ergu asked suspiciously when she heard Li Xiaoyu''s words. "Don''t ask, grandpa will tell you the truth when you return to Banzhulin!" Li Xiaoyu felt that she should not tell Li Ergu about this matter, it was her mother after all, so that she would not be angry with her own family. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want Li''s father to lose this sister who had a good relationship with him again when he lost his mother and eldest brother. "Second aunt, are there any flaws? Anything that doesn''t require a ticket is fine." "No, things are very scarce now, and even defective products are not easy to come by. The kerosene for you has arrived, and it is kept at home. When I go home for dinner at noon, my second aunt will cook something delicious for you." Li Xiaoyu promised the second aunt to go to her house for dinner at noon, but now she is going to the town middle school to deliver food to Li Chengyi. I don''t know what happened to the third brother at the aunt''s house? The janitor of ?? Town Middle School has been changed, and the original Uncle Guo went back to the countryside to join his daughter and son-in-law. Now the gatekeeper is an older old man. Li Xiaoyu told him for a long time, but he refused to let her in. Li Xiaoyu had to go in another way, she turned and left. In a place where the old man couldn''t see, follow the fence to the back of the school, find the gap that he and the third brother had climbed over before and enter. quietly slipped into the classroom of the third class of junior high school and looked in through the crack of the door. Half of the classrooms are vacant, more and more people drop out of school, and it''s really a pity for this generation that I don''t know how many classmates will graduate together. Li Chengyi is much better than the last time I saw him, at least he is no longer skin and bones. Although the complexion is yellowish, it is already considered a normal person''s complexion. This made Li Xiaoyu very happy and proved that her choice was right. The happy Li Xiaoyu decided to give Teacher Ren something more, hoping that he could treat the third brother better. I want a ticket, a ticket, a ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： sixty years Chapter 176 Sixty Years sixty years The end of get out of class bell rang, Li Xiaoyu stood up and shouted to the classroom: "Li Chengyi, come out and find someone!" As soon as he heard the familiar voice, he knew it was his little sister without guessing, and Li Chengyi happily ran out of the classroom. The classmates in the classroom all looked curiously, what made Li Chengyi so happy? It turned out to be Li Xiaoyu outside the classroom, and all the classmates who recognized her gave her a kind smile. Li Xiaoyu also smiled at the classmates in the classroom as a greeting. "Little sister, are you all busy at home?" "It''s all over, why didn''t the school give you a holiday this year?" "The teacher said that we are in the graduating class, and I am afraid that more students will not come back to school during the holiday." Schools and teachers also took great pains to come up with this method in order to allow existing students to read until graduation. The brothers and sisters walked towards Aunt Li''s house while talking. Li Chengyi took out the key and opened the door. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the third brother in amazement. He even got the keys. It seemed that he was doing well. "Third brother, that''s ok! All have the keys." "Hey, isn''t this for convenience? Teacher Ren gave it to me to come back and cook first." "There is a future, I can let you get in touch with food, I already trust you very much, continue to work hard!" Li Xiaoyu opened the basket, took out two bags of grain and a bag and handed them to Li Chengyi, and then dumped the red glutinous rice at the bottom of the basket on the ground. Li Chengyi opened it and saw that there were rice noodles and rice in the bag, and there was actually a slaughtered chicken in the bag. Li Xiaoyu took out another paper bag from her small schoolbag and gave it to Li Chengyi: "Third brother, eat quickly, don''t let anyone see it." Li Chengyi ate the warm meat buns and beef buns in the bag with tears in his mouth. Now he finally understands the preciousness of food and why the second brother loves the younger sister so much. He is determined to be a good brother. Li Xiaoyu did not expect two buns, so he made the third brother determined to be a good brother. If he knew, he would definitely give him more buns and make him the best and best brother in the world. After going out, there is an elder brother on the left and an elder brother on the right, and the fight is not empty. "Third brother, the new old guard at the school won''t let me in. It''s a little annoying. I have to climb the wall from the back of the school to get in and out." "It''s okay, he doesn''t even let us go out, he''s very strict, he doesn''t speak at all! I also find it annoying!" Li Chengyi, who had finished eating the buns, sent his little girl out through the gap in the back wall, and did not return to the classroom until she was no longer in sight. The next class is the teacher''s class, and you will be punished for being late. Li Chengyi rushed to the classroom with the fastest speed, and entered the classroom with Teacher Ren. He was secretly happy in his heart and escaped the disaster! Li Xiaoyu ate a meal of her family''s prawn noodles at the second uncle''s house. The prawns were sent by a comrade-in-arms in the south of the second uncle, and it was also due to the food that Li Xiaoyu gave. Before leaving, Ergu Li gave her a large bag of dried shrimps and asked her to take back the food money from last time. And told Li Xiaoyu that if you can get food, don''t forget the second aunt. "Second Gu, you must remember to go back to Banzhu Forest at the end of the month." Li Xiaoyu returned to the Bamboo Forest. In addition to the work at home, he also had to work in the space. At home, I paid attention to Da Li''s movements, for fear that he would make another fool, and rarely went out. At the end of October, Ergu Li and Uncle Hu Er returned to Banzhulin and learned about Grandma Li from Grandpa Li. Although I am saddened by my mother''s departure, I can still accept it. It is the best ending if things are not so bad that they cannot be saved. is really unpredictable, no one would have thought that he would be such a black-hearted and black-lung person. Let''s keep contact with each other in the future! I don''t know if it will be sold one day. Li Ergu is afraid of dealing with such people, she knows that her straight personality makes it easy to offend people. If he is hated by him, then he will not die without a place to be buried, which is terrible! Li Ergu returned to town with the food provided by Li Xiaoyu and the red glutinous rice from the Li family, two big bags, a full two hundred catties. On the way, Ergu Li said to Uncle Hu Er: "Jiangjian, let''s keep contact with the big brother in the future. People like him are too scary. We have old and young people in our family, but we can''t stand the toss." "Okay, listen to you!" Time passed quickly. After Li Xiaoyu went to school to take the exam, it was the winter vacation. The Li family brothers and sisters returned to the Banzhu Forest from outside one after another. There was no rain or snow in the winter, but the old people in the village realized that the weather was abnormal. They are all looking forward to the rain, even if it is snow! But the day did not go as expected, and until the New Year, there was no decent rain and snow. This year''s New Year, the entire Bamboo Forest is very dull, and there are very few people outside. Even children who love to go out and play are hard to see. It is not easy to have something in the stomach, and it is slow to digest with less activity. In this slack season, except for Li Xiaoyu''s family, everyone else eats two meals, mainly to be full of water. Even some families only eat one meal and lie in bed for the rest of the time. The New Year of 60 passed quietly like this. Li Xiaoyu''s family closed their doors and windows tightly during the New Year to celebrate a New Year with meat and fish. After the family finished eating, they dared not go out. They opened the back door and ran to the bamboo forest behind to breathe and dissipate the smell. Eating a piece of meat during Chinese New Year is like being a thief, covering your mouth and laughing. Father Li took the four brothers and sisters to exercise in the bamboo forest, and let Grandpa Li and Mother Li watch a martial arts performance. Grandpa Li and Ma Li were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. I didn''t expect these fathers to be masters. On the second day of junior high school, when he returned to his parents'' house, Li''s father said to Li''s mother, "Don''t go back. I will go with my children at night to bring them some food. It is not safe during the day." Mama Li knew that this kind of arrangement was the best, and she couldn''t be brave, and she couldn''t hold back the family. "Okay, you and your child are going, and you should pay attention to safety on the way. I will wait for you to come back!" "Don''t wait for us, you go to bed early and close the door at night!" In the dead of night, Father Li and Li Xiaoyu went out to Dujia Village. The villages passing by are quiet, and occasionally there will be dogs barking, but the barking of the dogs is weak. There is no New Year atmosphere at all! Li Xiaoyu put four bags of grain in front of her grandmother''s house. "Uncle, open the door, hurry up!" Li Xiaoyu shouted in a low voice. The voice of the old man came from the house: "Who is outside?" It''s really stupid, everyone is called Uncle, who else? I heard my grandmother''s voice again: "Xuehua, are you back?" "Grandma, it''s us!" The door opened with a bang, and out came the old uncle and the aunt with a big belly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： back to school Chapter 177 Back to School Back to school "Little Yu''er, why are you alone, where is your mother?" "Uncle, talk about it later, come out and move things first!" Uncle''s loud voice, I''m afraid everyone in the Du family''s yard will be awakened, and they will know anyway. He hurriedly moved the sack in, and the whole family was disturbed. Li Xiaoyu was a little speechless. Next time, it can''t be like this. It would be troublesome if someone knew. "Uncle, please keep your voice down next time. If you disturb others, what will you do?" Auntie had a big belly, and Li Xiaoyu was worried about her, so she reached out to help her sit down. Grandma asked about the family and learned that the two grandsons were still waiting across from Tian. He directly blamed the two for being too careless, and urged Li Xiaoyu''s father and daughter to leave quickly, not to let the children wait in a hurry. I know from Grandma Du''s mouth that the Du family is not short of food for the time being and can handle the wheat harvest next year. Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it. She didn''t expect Grandma Du to be so successful. She was really an old man. The father and daughter came out of their home and breathed a sigh of relief, as they didn''t have to worry about it all the time. is too far away, and sometimes I really can''t take care of it, and I''m afraid that something will happen without knowing it. As long as there is food, there will be no starvation. When the father and daughter came home, Li Ma was still putting the soles of her shoes under the oil lamp in the kitchen, and she would listen to the movements outside from time to time. "Xuehua, why haven''t you slept yet, I told you not to wait. It''s such a cold day, hurry up and go to bed." Father Li was a little angry that Mother Li didn''t take care of her body, and her tone was a little hard. They fetched the water in the pot with their own hands, and the father and daughter took a shower, but they were too sleepy. "Old man, don''t be angry, Mom is worried about you, you should be happy. Mom, you all go to bed, I''m going to bed too, I walked all night, and the baby is sleepy!" Li Xiaoyu yawned and went back to the wing room to sleep, and fell asleep on the bed in seconds. She didn''t know that Li Xiaoyan on the other bed opened her eyes the moment she came back and waited quietly for her to return to the house. Dad and little sister must have something important going out, but they never let themselves know. I haven''t been at home for several years, and my relationship with my family has become estranged. It is because I have not fulfilled the responsibility of being the boss. Li Xiaoyan lay on the bed and deeply reflected on herself, what was wrong with her, why did the three younger siblings not make out with her? Especially the little girl doesn''t stick to herself very much! In the morning, Li Xiaoyan said to Li Xiaoyu, "Little sister, come here, eldest sister, to comb your hair!" Li Xiaoyu was so surprised that the eldest sister had to comb her hair, looked up at the sky, the sun didn''t come out! "Sister, are you sure?" Li Xiaoyu asked hesitantly. "In the future, as long as the eldest sister is at home, I will comb it for you!" "Really! Big sister, you are so good!" Li Xiaoyu shouted cheerfully, "Oh ma! It''s really not easy to get my eldest sister to take care of me. "Sister, you comb my hair every day, won''t you waste your time?" Li Xiaoyan felt that she was dereliction of duty when she heard the little sister''s careful words. It turned out that he had been ignoring his younger siblings, not that they were deliberately estranged. "Sister, I''m sorry, eldest sister must be a good eldest sister in the future!" "Sister, you have always been very good! It''s just that you are busy with your studies, and we don''t dare to disturb you." "Okay, I''ve always been a good eldest sister!" Li Xiaoyan never thought that she had been thinking too much. The New Year of 1960 passed quickly in silence, and the Bamboo Forest regained a little popularity. One day before school started, Li Xiaoyu went to the field to watch the growth of wheat. Yellow and thin wheat plants, dry and thin, are obviously deficient in water and fertility. With the current capacity of the spotted bamboo forest, there is simply not enough fertility to fertilize. If fertilizer can be obtained, wheat can be saved, but this is simply unrealistic. No one in the village has the ability to get fertilizer, let alone money! The lack of water can be solved. There is so much water in the river. It is enough to mobilize the strong labor of the whole village to pick it up. Li Xiaoyu installed the cellar at home, enough food for the three of Li''s father, raw food and cooked food. On the first day of school, Li Xiaoyu carried her luggage and schoolbag, as well as a small backpack that she never left when she went out. As soon as he put his back on his back, he was taken away. He turned his head and saw that it was Li Chengji. "Second brother, I can carry it myself!" "Second brother is on the back of the second brother. In the future, when you are with your third brother, let him carry it." "Yes, little girl, I''ll carry it for you in the future, you don''t have to worry about it." "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu said crisply, it''s great to have a brother! He happily ran out of the yard with a small schoolbag on his back, and his originally gloomy mood also improved. Father Li went out with four children, and the children behind him were all bright and eye-catching. All are other people''s children, and their own is still howling in the house for food, but other people''s children go to school one by one. It''s really more human than human, it''s maddening! This year, in the Bamboo Forest, most families let their children drop out of school. The family can''t afford the children''s monthly food, and the food to be taken is enough for the family to eat for several months. So there are very few people like Father Li who can let their children continue to read. Can it be enviable? Li Xiaoyu and the third brother went to school together to report that they still chose to eat with Teacher Ren this semester for mutual benefit! Father Li sent his two older children to the county seat, and brought a piece of food for Li Chengji, which was prepared by Li''s mother herself, which was full of maternal love. Father Li took the eldest daughter to the car in the provincial capital, returned to the small courtyard, and cleaned up the courtyard. He was on time to catch the car back to town. There was no big man at home, so he couldn''t worry. Li Xiaoyu already knew that Teacher Ren was a paper tiger. So now she is not afraid of Teacher Ren or his nagging at all. As long as he doesn''t find it annoying, let him nagging casually. There are fewer classmates in the classroom, and now only one-third of the classmates come to the school to sign up. Teacher Ren couldn''t stop sighing, and he graduated if he persisted, but it was a pity for these children who dropped out of school. Li Xiaoyu still lived back in her original dormitory, but this dormitory was filled with girls who lived in the school''s dormitory, and there were no more classmates who lived with her. There were only two familiar faces, and it seemed that they were still with Gou Juanjuan, but they persisted. As soon as the two saw Li Xiaoyu, they stood up reflexively and looked at her. "Why is the little bully here?" Li Xiaoyu did not speak to the two of them, and did her own thing. The study in the third year of junior high school was very intense. The students cherished this rare study time and studied against the clock. Li Xiaoyu is also not good at being unconventional, so he had to go through all the textbooks. Finally, I took off the cover of the book and wrapped it around the book I took out from the space, pretending to be studying hard. Teacher Ren was relieved when he saw that Li Xiaoyu was honestly reading in the classroom and did not run outside the school. He had promised the fourth brother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： graduate Chapter 178 Graduation graduate Li Xiaoyu is honestly reading in the classroom, but no one knows what book she is reading, even Li Chengyi doesn''t know what little sister is reading, she just thinks she is studying hard. Li Chengyi''s requirements are not high now, as long as the little girl doesn''t go out and run around, and can be under his nose, he is very satisfied. He didn''t want to worry about his little sister''s safety all the time. If something went wrong, the second brother would definitely beat him up when he came back. The time in school passed very quickly, a month passed quickly. During this period, the crops in Li Xiaoyu''s space were harvested again, and she planted the same crops again. Put the straw into the fan to squeeze sugar, and get 60 catties of sugar and put it into the jar. Other crops, all mature ones are put away. The fish will not move for the time being. The chickens in the forest have not picked up eggs for a while, and now they have bred a considerable number of half-sized chickens. Cleaned up the fattest of the other types of poultry, and let them continue to breed. Whether we can eat more meat and exchange more money in the future depends entirely on those kinds of poultry. If only we could add a few more coveted big geese, the thought of roast goose and roast goose makes people drool. At the end of the month, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi returned to the Banzhu Forest. I saw all the way, because of the beginning of spring, the weather is warm, and the caterpillars in the ground can be seen everywhere, one is fatter than the other. The crops in the field have been eaten with fewer leaves and more stems, and some even the connecting rods have been eaten up. The situation in the Bamboo Forest is the same. Captain Li came up with a coup. He asked the villagers, young and old, and children to catch caterpillars. The big caterpillars are 30 per work point, and the small ones are full for one work point. Hearing that there are work points that can be exchanged, more and more people go to catch caterpillars. It''s not like being lazy on weekdays, there are so many caterpillars in the fields and on the roadside that people can''t catch them all. The caterpillars are like the wild vegetables, catching one after another, and new ones crawl out before they are finished. In the whole village, the strong male labored to fetch water from the river to irrigate the wheat, and the others went to catch caterpillars. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to catch the caterpillar, she pinched it in her hand. Li Chengyi was not afraid at all, he earned 20 work points in one day, and he was so happy that he didn''t even want to go to school. After being punished by Li''s father for squatting, he stopped talking about not going to school in order to earn work points. The brothers and sisters went back to school and continued to go to school. The weather was getting hotter day by day, but not a drop of rain fell. Seeing the harvest time of wheat, the wheat in the field outside the school was sparse, and the knotted wheat grains can only be described as shriveled. Li Xiaoyu specially asked her classmates who live outside the school, and got the news that the wheat yield in their village is less than 200 catties per mu, and all of them are shriveled grains. Hearing this news, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how the output of the bamboo forest was? At the end of June, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi graduated from junior high school. The brothers and sisters packed their bags and went back to Banzhulin. It would be difficult to see each other again. Most of the classmates who are in the same class as Li Xiaoyu are at the age to get married. In addition, rural people get married early, and they can be considered as literate people after graduating from junior high school. Such conditions will be favored by many people. Hope they all have a good tomorrow! The two brothers and sisters came home from the mountain road, and they saw the leaves of the buns in the field, with their heads lowered, looking like they were unlovable. Because there has been no rain since the beginning of spring, the ground has been cracked with a finger-width crack, the ground is dry and white, and the weeds on the roadside are withered and yellow. If you drop a flaming match, it will surely lead to a huge fire. Back home, no one was there. Li Xiaoyu opened the door of the wing room, and the room was clean and tidy. Needless to say, she knew that it was Li''s mother who packed it up and put the siblings'' luggage in the wing room. The two brothers and sisters went to the field to find Li Ma, and now the strong laborers in the Bamboo Forest are carrying water and irrigating the grain seedlings. The seedlings of the buns in the field are growing, and the situation is not as serious as that seen on the road. Although the leaves are sparse, the rhizomes are relatively thick and the seedlings are neat. Li Xiaoyu shouted at Li Ma, who was weeding in the field, "Mom, my third brother and I are back!" Li''s mother was overjoyed when she heard the voice of her youngest daughter, the child could be considered to be back. "Little Yu''er, the third child, come here and let Mom see how tall you are?" The brothers and sisters ran to Li Ma and shouted in unison, "Mom, we graduated!" "It''s grown a little taller, our little Yu''er has finally grown a little bit!" Li Ma said happily. Li Xiaoyu almost fainted when she heard this, how reluctant she was to grow up, in my mother''s eyes, she grew up a little. "Mom, you must have read it wrong, I have grown a lot!" Li Xiaoyu protested. "Okay, you have grown a lot, my little Yu''er grows the fastest, just like a little pig!" Absolutely, how could my mother say that about herself? Really served! "Mom, does the team have to water every day?" "Our team is irrigating the corn seedlings in the fields one day, and the rice in the fields one day. Every day we fetch water non-stop, each of them is tired and peels off a few layers of skin, and there are still far away fields. The corn seedlings withered and died." "Didn''t the team think of any other way? For example, replanting red glutinous rice, this may eventually yield a little gain, and if you keep doing it like this, you may end up with nothing in the end, so let''s think of a way earlier!" Li Xiaoyu decided to help the villagers again. Although human nature is selfish and indifferent, she did not want anyone to die. Seeing someone she knew die, she still couldn''t accept it, saying that she is also a virgin! Li Xiaoyu wants to pass the words to Captain Li through Ma Li, hoping that he is a wise person and can make an early decision. Li Ma raised her head and looked at the corn seedlings in the field. If she continues to work like this, she will not even be able to get the seeds back, and she will waste so much labor on them. ! Mama Li thought deeply for a long time and decided to go to Captain Li to discuss whether it was possible or not. She could not be the master alone. found Captain Li, Li Ma told the captain her thoughts, and hoped that the captain could find some old people in the village and have a good discussion. Li Jianyuan is also worried. The corn seedlings in the field can''t see a harvest. If you focus on this, there will be no harvest in the end. What will the villagers eat? But if he really wants to change to red glutinous rice, this matter is a bit big, and he can''t make the decision alone. I still have to go to a few old men in the village to discuss it, and let them come forward to be able to calm down. "After work, I went to a few old people to discuss what to do? Thank you for what you did for the villagers. They were all blinded by lard." Li Ma smiled and didn''t take Captain Li''s words, she did it, and no one is a fool. After finishing work, Ma Li memorized the work points of the villagers and went home with her two children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Prepare Chapter 179 Preparation Prepare I have to cook something delicious for my two children tonight. My own family has never eaten a good meal since their children went to school. For fear that the family in the yard will know about it and cause trouble, I dare not take out anything to eat. Li Xiaoyu took out the brother and sister''s luggage from the wing, and took out five eggs from the bag and gave them to Li Ma. Mama Li was very surprised when she saw the familiar egg: "Where did it come from? It must be a double-yolked egg. No, did you go to the black market? You forgot what your father told you?" "Mom, I didn''t go to the black market. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the third brother. These are given by the second aunt, and it has nothing to do with me!" Li Xiaoyu came here with her mouth open, and she didn''t blink her eyes when she lied. What a talent! Li Chengyi hurriedly took over the conversation: "Mom, my little sister really didn''t go to the black market. She studies at school every day. I can testify, really! Don''t hit her!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly changed the subject: "Mom, how much wheat did our family share?" When Li Ma heard this, she sighed: "Oh! Don''t mention it, the five people in our family only got 25 kilograms of wheat, and we weighed it together with the husks. The same is true for other families in the village. This time, the person in charge of food distribution is Li Jianyuan. He did not divide the work points like that person, but based on the basic food. But this food is too little, there is simply not enough to eat. Even if it is not enough to grind the shell together, I really don''t know how to live the next day? " Li Xiaoyu saw that her mother was frowning, working for a long time and being exposed to the sun and rain, her skin became rough and wrinkles appeared on her forehead. "Mom, do you want to move to the county seat?" "What can I do when I go to the county seat? How can I support my family with your dad''s salary? Where will the food come from?" Li Ma threw a series of questions. She didn''t think about leaving here, but what can she do when she goes out? The burden on the family is so heavy, there are old people and young people, if you don''t work, you can''t drink the northwest wind! "Mom, you can become a worker! You can read and write, but you are more than a lot of people of the same age. They can do what you can do. You think, if you become a worker, will you have Wages, and food supplies, isn''t it easy for our family?" "Can I really?" "Mom, it''s definitely possible." When Li Ma heard the two children say that she can also be a worker, she couldn''t help but long for that. It''s great to be able to support a few children as the whole family moves out! I live with that family, and I have to be on guard all the time, and my energy is tense all day long, for fear that one will accidentally trap my family. Father Li was very happy when he saw the two children returning home. It was too lonely at home without any children. He often thinks about the situation of his children at home. The children are sensible and diligent, and he does not need to worry about many things, so it is really unaccustomed to not have a child at home. "How did you two do in the exam? Can you go to the county middle school?" "Old man, what if I don''t pass the test?" Father Li was stunned by this question from the youngest daughter. He never thought of such a possibility. Wouldn''t his little girl really fail the exam? I haven''t been at school for a long time, maybe it''s really possible! Father Li shook his head, how is it possible, Xiao Yuer''s memory is not a good one to describe, if she can''t pass the test, there may be no other person who can pass the test. This kid must be testing me! "If you really don''t get admitted to the county middle school, you will continue to go to junior high school. This time you are not allowed to study at home. You have to go to school every day." Li Xiaoyu heard the old man''s words and knew that he had to go to school no matter what. High school, you should go to school well, you should have your own student life, but you can''t regret it when you get old. This time, you must have a happy high school life. "Old man, put your heart in your stomach, this time, two of them are going to the county high school, so you have to prepare tuition!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Grandpa Li also came to join in the fun: "Little Yuer, if you both go to the county high school, then our family is not all cultural people, I am also the grandfather of cultural people." "Hahaha, grandpa, you have always been the grandpa of a cultural person, and you are also the cutest grandpa!" Li Xiaoyu''s words made Grandpa Li smile and narrow his eyes, nodding proudly. After the meal, Father Li set off a big bomb: "Starting from next Monday, the health center will send me to the county hospital to study for one year, and I will be a real doctor in the future when I get a certificate of completion." "Old man, you are amazing!" The brothers and sisters cheered loudly, which was never expected. At this moment, Li Xiaoyu is extremely grateful that he can come back, and that the old man no longer has to be buried in this remote country in this life, and he has devoted his life to supporting a few children. "Old man, that''s great, you don''t have to stay in the country all the time..." Li Xiaoyu hugged Li''s father and choked. "Yes, the old man won''t stay in the country anymore, he can leave here with you." Father Li understands the thoughts of the youngest daughter very well, and also knows very well that if the youngest daughter does not come back, the family may be even worse off. He must leave here with the whole family. This place can only be the hometown in the future, and some people are no longer worthy of commemoration and their efforts. I have lived here for almost 40 years and never thought of leaving. If those things hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have thought about leaving, and would have stayed in this small mountain village, waiting for the return of the children. People, you should look farther away, don''t always guard your own one-third of an acre of land. What kind of brotherhood, mother and son will no longer be expected, let these be the past! Father Li, who let go of his obsessions, will start his new life and achieve his career in his field. "Three dads, three dads!" There were shouts from outside the hospital, and Li Xiaoyu looked out the window. It was Captain Li and several elderly people in the village. "Grandpa, Captain Li and several elderly people in the village are here, maybe there is something important to discuss." Grandpa Li and Father Li listened and hurriedly went out to greet them, wondering what it was that required labor for a few elderly people. "Sit in the yard, it''s cooler outside, little Yuer, put on the incense and look out for the mosquitoes." Li Xiaoyu lit the homemade mosquito coil and sat by to listen to them. It turned out that Captain Li wanted a few old people to give an idea. If the corn seedlings in the field grow, the hope of setting ears is too small, so he wants to plant red glutinous rice. Li Xiaoyu knew that it was her mother who said it, but she didn''t know if they could adopt this opinion. In the past life, there was no such crop, I just remember that the grains of corn in the ground were not harvested, and the seedlings dried up to a little spark, and the whole field could be burned. At that time, a piece of land between the sixth team and the third team was inadvertently set on fire, causing all the land connecting the two teams to be burnt up, not even a single grass was left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： show your true face Chapter 180 Reveal Your True Colors show your true colors A few people finally decided to pull out half of the red acanthus, and leave the other half of the seedlings, hoping to collect some seeds, otherwise there will be no seeds for next year. At night, Li Xiaoyu entered the space and stood on the edge of the black soil. With a single thought, he collected the mature crops and left the bagu alone. This has to be done by hand, otherwise, after accepting the grain with the mind, the grain of the grain will be turned into the nutrients of the black soil. That''s 60 catties of brown sugar, so you can''t waste it. You need a sugar ticket when you buy it outside, but you can''t find a single one at home. I can''t help it, it''s so pitiful without a ticket, I can''t buy anything. Fortunately, I have worked hard to stock up in the past few years, and I can still deal with the past. I''ll add more when I have the chance, but I can''t leave these things empty. Li Xiaoyu, who was immersed in the space and worked hard to chop the corn poles, did not know that in a military academy in the north, Ou Feng, who was recovering from an injury, was lying on the bed in the dormitory and rubbing the three small bamboo tubes in his hands. The medicine in the small bamboo tube has been used up, and there are some dark marks on the outside of the bamboo tube, which should be the color of the blood stained on it and dried. The small bamboo tube has always been treasured by Ou Feng, and he was reluctant to use the magic medicine inside. This time, this medicine saved a few lives of himself and his brothers. The medicine has also been used up. I can''t remember that little girl for the rest of my life. I don''t know where she is? I remembered what the little girl said again. "Handsome guy, don''t waste my medicinal powder! Remember to save your life and pay a lot of money to repay it! If you meet in the future, don''t forget to repay! I hope you are not a wicked person!" Little girl, I hope we can see each other soon, I will definitely repay with my body and repay my gratitude with my whole life. Li Xiaoyu, who was working in the space, sneezed constantly and muttered, "Is it a cold or someone is thinking of me? Could it be that the second brother is coming back, but he brought me something delicious!" After doing the work in the middle of the night, he couldn''t do it anymore. Li Xiaoyu took a bath with well water and went out to sleep. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu took out the old tea leaves made by himself in the space. "Grandpa, this is the tea I brought you. I forgot to give it to you yesterday. Don''t let it go. Don''t let my mother know that the tea was given by me!" Li Xiaoyu ran to the kitchen in a flash, she didn''t want her grandfather to ask where the tea came from, and she didn''t want her mother to know about it, otherwise she would have to be punished. Now the old man and the mother like to punish people, squatting at every turn, very tiring! Grandpa Li smelled the tea leaves in the bamboo tube in his hand, and there was an orchid fragrance, which was the same as the tea he gave last time. This tea is a good thing. After brewing, the soup color is bright orange and yellow, the leaves are red and green, and the aroma is fragrant and orchid. The fragrance is high and lasting, and the entrance is sweet and smooth. Good things like ?? must be hard to come by. I really don¡¯t know where the little granddaughter went to find them, so I have to hide them. If those old things found out, they would definitely run to their house every day. Grandpa Li cleverly hid the tea leaves, and only brewed two pieces at a time, as long as there was a taste. Don''t let the old guys taste it, or even let them watch it, for fear that they will rely on themselves after they know it. At this time, the villagers in Banzhulin were listening to the captain''s speech in the storage room: "Today, I gathered everyone together because I want to discuss with you an important matter concerning our village. This year''s weather is abnormal, and if it continues like this, it will be difficult to have a harvest, as you have seen. After discussing with a few elderly people in the village, my opinion is to pull out the ones that are not growing well, and the other is the rice seedlings that are far away, and plant them instead. The other half of the Baogu seedlings were also planted with red acanthus, the same as last year. No matter what, there is always something to gain and something to live on. " "Captain, do you still need to plant red aloes on the dry top of the mountain? You probably won''t survive if you plant them?" Captain Li was silent for a while: "Don''t worry about it on the top of the mountain, start planting from the trough soil, and pull out the ones that are not growing well." Originally, the red glutinous rice seedlings should have been inserted in the valley like last year, but because of the dry weather, I patronized to carry water and irrigate the seedlings, and I forgot about this crop, otherwise I would not have talked about planting red glutinous rice until now. Captain Li blamed himself very much. As a captain, he was able to forget about it. The original private plot in the village was not enough for the vegetables planted last year, so this year, everyone planted the private plot full of red glutinous rice. I thought that both red vine and red ru could be eaten, and the amount was large, but I didn''t expect it to help the village a lot. If you start growing seedlings now and wait for them to emerge before planting, it will be too late. The weather is hot and the sun is burning the earth. If you want to plant red vine, you can only choose when the sun goes down, otherwise it will not survive. The whole village started construction overnight, and it took three nights to complete the possible planting fields. Tired and hungry, it is a portrayal of all the working people in Banzhulin today. People like Li Ma who can eat can''t stand it, let alone those who are half full. Carrying water, staying up late, high-intensity labor, hunger, and fainting on the side of the road often happen. When the whole village is working hard, some people are lazy in various ways. The Li Xiuwen family is the most typical one. Captain Li arranged for Li Xiuwen to fetch water. He picked up a load from the river, and before he got to the ground, he stabbed his feet and sprinkled the water. He sat on the side of the road and didn''t move, and even yelled at the team to pay for his injury, saying that he was a work injury, and if he didn''t, he would sue the captain for bullying his family. It was useless for anyone to persuade him. In the end, someone called Grandpa Li. Grandpa Li was going to knock him with a cigarette stick in his hand. Unexpectedly, he got up and ran away... This move shocked everyone who saw it. I didn''t expect that a fifty-year-old person could do such a shameless thing. Du Dahua was assigned to plant red vines, which is even worse. Everyone else was working under the light of the torches, but she threw the basket down and curled up in it to sleep, as comfortable as sleeping on her bed. Wake up on time at the end of work, get up and wipe your eyes, go home and go back to sleep. Her son was already fifteen years old, and he was never seen at work. When Li Ma recorded work points, the couple would not have full work points, but they had to give eight work points, otherwise they would make trouble with Li Ma and the captain, saying they were bullying the military. Everyone was reluctant to offend the family members, and Captain Li was also reluctant to be a bad person. He thought it would be better for such people to be less offended, so he had to ask Ma Li to give them eight work points. Some people in the team followed suit, but they were sternly stopped by the captain: "Go away, wait until you become a soldier too!" The current Li Xiuwen, knowing that he has no chance of becoming a captain or an accountant, is completely disregarding his face and showing his true colors. made everyone in the team refreshed their understanding of him. I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply, and he was really hidden. The couple is really not a family, and they don''t enter the same family. Most of the people in the team began to deliberately distance themselves from their family, for fear of being bitten by such a person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： water level drop Chapter 181 Water Level Drop Water level drops The ?? work was finally finished, and Captain Li gave everyone two days off, so that everyone could go back and have a good rest. To tell the truth, he was also very tired. He had to make arrangements and work, and his stomach was not full. went home, Li Jianyuan lay down, Liu Paner went into the house when he saw him coming back, and did not see him out to eat for a long time. Upon entering the house, Li Jianyuan was snoring loudly. Liu Paner fanned him distressedly. He worked so hard for the team members, and how many people remembered him well. What is the captain of this team? I really don''t know what the dead old man was thinking. Blessed not to think! The four members of the Li family went home together, and Li Xiaoyu asked the three of them to rest for a while. Go into the kitchen and make three bowls of fried noodles with water from the space well, and let them eat first. Boiled water, prepared food, and by the time they went into the kitchen after their fried noodles, she was all done. "Old man, let''s eat something first, then take a bath! I''ll dodge first!" "You have something to eat!" Li Ma hurriedly shouted, but the little girl disappeared. Li Xiaoyu went back to the wing room, flashed into the space to drink well water, harvested, planted crops, and harvested honey. It has been half a day since the outside world was done. Rinse hastily with well water, leave the space, the courtyard is quiet, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. At this time, the Bamboo Forest was quiet under the strong sunlight, only the chirping and snoring from various houses could be heard. Li Xiaoyu woke up hungry at night, woke up and went into the space to have a full meal before lying comfortably on the chair in the small courtyard, staring at the sky in the space in a daze. Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts returned to the cage in a daze, thinking that the tea leaves on the back of the mountain should be picked. This is superb, don''t delay! took a small backpack and ran to the back of the mountain. In the forest, he encountered a family of goats that had not been seen for a long time. The members of the family of goats increased, and the children were in groups. It seemed that they had food. Li Xiaoyu smiled at the goat family, so scared that the goat family ran away. "Hahaha..." A series of laughter sounded in the forest, followed by another burst of chickens and sheep. Hearing the big movement in the forest, Li Xiaoyu laughed even louder, these are all meat and money! ran to Dahongpao and stopped, and plucked the leaves separately. The branches of the cuttings have completely survived, and new shoots have been sent out. If you want to make the next cuttings, you will have to wait for this batch to grow up. The original old tree is not ready to be moved, it is an old relic, Li Xiaoyu is afraid that it will be cut too much, and it will be a pity to die. On the way back to the small courtyard, Li Xiaoyu thought that it would be fine if he could teleport in space. Wherever you want to go, although you are just teleporting in space, you don''t have to climb the mountain again and again, that would be great! Back to the small courtyard, Li Xiaoyu started a new round of tea making and filling. Tired and sweaty, she pulled up her sleeves and smelled it. It smelled of sweat. I hope the tea doesn''t have the smell of sweat! Boiled a pot of well water and poured it into the big tub. She squinted comfortably in the tub and sighed: "This is the life you should have!" People who take a bath with squinting eyes fall asleep after a while, only to wake up when they feel cold and find that they are still in the tub. After getting out of the tub to clean up, I heard a movement in the courtyard, and it was already bright outside. Actually stayed in the space all night, Li Xiaoyu opened the door to go out, and Grandpa Li was sweeping the floor with a bamboo broom in the yard. (Bamboo broom, a broom made of bamboo branches.) "Grandpa, I''ll sweep!" Li Xiaoyu grabbed the broom in Grandpa Li''s hand and swept the floor in his yard in a sweeping manner. "Oh, you little idiot, how can you sweep the floor like this, you see dust everywhere, go and sprinkle some water!" Grandpa Li was really frightened when he saw the way his little granddaughter was sweeping the floor. What kind of sweeping is this! The whole trick-or-treater! "Hurry up and give me a roll!" Li Chengyi laughed aside, Oops! The little sister is so funny, it''s strange that she sweeps the floor like this! "Chengyi, what are you laughing at, hurry up to fetch water and sprinkle it, the whole yard is full of ashes." "Sweeping your mother''s ground, sweeping the whole house is full of dust, and you can''t even sweep the floor, you are stupid like a pig!" Du Dahua stood at the door of her kitchen, scolding people in the courtyard. Grandpa Li heard her scolding and replied angrily: "How can you speak human words at a given age? People in their tens of years care about a child, and they never swipe their yard once, so I''m so embarrassed to say it!" When Li Ma heard Du Dahua''s scolding, she stood at the kitchen window and said, "Xiao Yu''er, sweep harder, sweep my yard, shut up some people''s shit, and see what she dares to do if you are full and take mice. ?" Hearing his mother''s domineering reply, Li Xiaoyu was about to pick up the broom in Grandpa Li''s hand. Seeing this, Du Dahua quickly retreated to the kitchen. Now that the situation is not good for her, it is better to hide. A group of people in the yard, seeing Du Dahua''s cowardly behavior, really thought she was a paper tiger. It seemed that she had been overestimated before. After eating, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ma, "Mom, are you okay? If there is nothing, my third brother and I will go to the river to play?" "Nothing at home, stay away from the river! During this time, people on both sides of the two rivers are carrying water by the river. It''s easy to slip, so don''t get close! Third, look after your little sister, but you are not allowed to play in the water." Mama Li also wants the two children to go out to play for a while. Children from other families play outside every day, and do not go home without shouting. A few of my own children only know how to work at home and have no friends in the village, so it''s time to go out and play. "Little girl, what do you want to play? Would you like to find a few more people?" "No, I just went to the river to have a look. I haven''t seen many people carrying water." "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. I told you that going to the river to fetch water is very tiring. Especially when picking up water from the river, the road is wet, and the slopes are very slippery, and it is easy to fall. of." The two brothers and sisters went to the river. The Bamboo Forest has no water, and it is still in the rest period today. In other river sections, as long as it is easy to draw water, there are people queuing up. The water level in the river dropped sharply, by about five meters. The exposed river bed has become dry and cracked after being exposed to the sun, and people can walk on it casually. Although those who carry water are strong laborers, they all have yellow faces and thin muscles, and they walk unsteadily. They take a break for a while, sit on the ground to catch their breath, and some even drink from the river water in the bucket. even fainted on the side of the road, water was also sprinkled on the side of the road, and the road was already muddy. The ?? companion didn''t panic when he saw someone faint, dragged him aside and let him rest for a while, then woke up and continued to work. There was a sound of beating and scolding across the river. On the opposite side was the Red Sand Brigade. Although the Bamboo Forest and the Bamboo Forest were across the river, they really had to go around in a big circle. They belonged to two different communes. As soon as he heard the excitement, the people who carried the water just stopped for a rest session. Everyone pointed their ears and listened to the excitement on the other side, only to hear the voice of a man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： human nature Chapter 182 Human Nature Humanity "You useless thing, you have fallen several times today, and you have broken the barrels. This is destroying the public property. Lao Tzu took you to the commune to squat for a few days." "Captain, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, don''t arrest me to go to the commune, there are old and young at home, just let me go..." A man''s pleading voice kept coming. "If you want to let you go, you can, but you have to go to the roadside and ask for forgiveness from the villagers. If they forgive you, I will let you go!" I saw the man go to the side of the road, kneel down, and kowtow to others. The two brothers and sisters were shocked when they saw this scene. There is such a captain in the world. This is too unimaginable, how can people kneel on the side of the road and kowtow? This is so insulting! "Little girl, don''t watch, let''s go home!" Li Chengyi didn''t want Xiaomei to watch any more, for fear that she couldn''t stand it. "Okay, don''t watch it." This is just the beginning, some people have lost their humanity, what will happen in the future, worrying! The brothers and sisters returned home. Seeing that the two of them came back so soon, Li Ma thought they didn''t go to the river. "Didn''t you two go to the river to play? You''ll be back so soon!" "Mom, we went, you don''t know what we saw?" Li Chengyi said to Li Ma impatiently. "What did you see? Could it be that a big fish appeared in the river and was caught by which team?" "No, there is a captain across the river who asked people to kneel on the side of the road and kowtow. It''s too much, you don''t even know that the person is really kneeling on the side of the road and kowtows, and he doesn''t even resist?" "I know that the team you mentioned belongs to Hongsha Village, but I don''t know which team it belongs to. Their captain punishes the villagers every day, knelt on the side of the road and kowtows. It''s weird." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect her mother to say such a thing. It turned out that the mother who was blushing even after quarreling has really changed. Becomes daring to challenge Du Dahua directly, and dares to say what she thinks, such a mother is really mighty! If it weren''t for the times, Li Xiaoyu would have called his mother long live! In the evening, Father Li said to the family at the dinner table: "Tomorrow I will go to the county hospital to study. You two should help your mother more at home. Your eldest sister and second brother will be back in a few days. Especially you, little Yu''er, don''t run outside! Most places are unsafe now, think more about your mother, don''t let her worry, let alone make her cry, if you dare to make your mother cry, see how I deal with you! " "Old man, if my mother cried because she missed you, you can''t blame me!" Li Xiaoyu''s **** came out, causing both Li''s father and Li''s mother to blush. "No big or small, stay away from me!" "Just stay away from far away, third brother, you are not far away." The brothers and sisters ran out of the kitchen, and Father Li said to Grandpa Li in the house: "Dad, you should also pay attention to safety at home, try not to go out. If this continues, people''s hearts will fluctuate. You all pay more attention, even in the yard. Let people know that our family has something to eat." Grandpa Li knew that this day would come, and the knot between the two brothers could not be untied. Well, let them go! It was they who owed their younger son. "You can rest assured to study outside, I will guard at home." "Dad, I can rest assured that I have you here. I will take you all to the county town as soon as possible. In fact, there is one more thing I haven''t told you. Our family has already bought a house in the county town, and we have been afraid to tell you, because we are afraid of my mother. understood." Grandpa Li did not expect that his youngest son would buy a house in the county town, which is a house in the county town, not comparable to the countryside. "It''s right not to tell me. If your mother finds out, your house will definitely not be kept. I can rest assured that I have a house. If I need money, I still have a few silver dollars, and you can exchange it." "Dad, I don''t need your money. I can find a way. If I don''t join hands, I''ll ask you to get it." Grandpa Li knew that the younger son had his own way, and now that he has a house, it would be a matter of time to move out. He put down the big stone in his heart and happily went to the yard with his hands behind his back to enjoy the shade. It¡¯s good to go to the county town to enjoy an old-age life when you are old. As long as you can be with your younger son and watch a few grandchildren grow up, what does it matter where you go? Father Li packed up the change of clothes to take away, while Ma Li wiped away tears, she was very reluctant to leave Father Li. Don''t know when we can meet again after leaving? The county town is so far away from home that she has never been there once. What if there is something wrong? "It''s alright, the county town is not far from home, I''ll go first, and I''ll pick you up when I get a chance. When school started, several children left home to go to school. I was really worried about leaving you and Dad to live in this yard. One is an old man and the other is a woman. What would you do if the family had some bad intentions together? I''ll be back to pick you up soon, don''t cry, it''s time for the kid to laugh at you when he knows. " "Then come back to pick me up quickly, and you should take care of yourself when you are outside. You are the main labor force in our family." The family took a shower and went to sleep. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi insisted on sending him off when Father Li was going to take the early bus. Li Xiaoyu saw that he was only carrying a cloth bag and nothing else. "Old man, didn''t you bring any food?" He handed him a small cloth bag. "You don''t need to bring it. Your second brother said that there is still more. Just bring it to me when you start school." Father Li held the cloth bag in his hand, and he knew that it was a lot of money without opening it. "Old man, go and ask Uncle Yang, maybe they will have a better way to solve my mother''s work problems, the things in the cloth bag will come in handy, don''t be afraid of flowers, your little daughter has quite a few Woolen cloth!" The three of them talked about the things that they should pay attention to each other all the way, until Li Xiaoyu took the bus to go away, and the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters went back to Banzhulin. Now that the old man is gone, Li Xiaoyu feels that this is freedom and no one is in charge. "Little girl, don''t think about it, Dad is not at home, and we are all watching you, don''t run around, Mom will be worried, don''t you want Mom to cry?" "Really, Mom didn''t like to cry before, how can I become a cry after literacy, what a mistake!" In order not to make Li Ma cry, Li Xiaoyu honestly stayed in the Bamboo Forest until Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyan came back. also waited for the news that she and Li Chengyi were admitted to the county high school, and Li Chengyi once again appeared in the county''s first place, and that was Li Chengyi. Li Xiaoyu was admitted to the county middle school with the grade of the crane tail, and Li Chengji looked at her suspiciously. "Little girl, you must have done it on purpose. With your grades, you can''t be the tail of the crane, why?" "Second brother, I am the tail of the crane by my strength, but ordinary people can''t do it. Hehe!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： rainstorm Chapter 183 Rainstorm torrential rain Li Chengji knew that the little sister was doing it on purpose, and gave her a head-scratcher gently. "You, you can''t be like this after high school!" The villagers in the Bamboo Forest still go to the river to fetch water every day and pour it into the fields and fields. The river water is also receding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of ??irrigation cannot keep up with the speed of drying up. The wells in the village can no longer produce water. Now the villagers use the river to fetch water. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi are both strong laborers. Two thin teenagers, carrying water, shuttled through the fields. Sweat like rain, but the pace is steady, and the water will not spill a little. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help having a headache when she saw the two of them working hard. These two idiots are too sincere, didn''t they look at how the people around them chose them? Isn''t this telling others that they have food at home? As expected, when I got home from work at noon, two people came to the house, it was Li Erma and Li Fangfang. "Fourth younger brother and sister, I really have no choice. There is no food at home. Can you lend me some red glutinous rice? I will pay you back first after the food is distributed." Li Erma told Li Ma about the difficulties of her family earnestly and with choked words. Li Ma refused, but she was too ruthless to do it. During the time between her sister-in-law, she had a better relationship with Li Erma, and she could still talk a few words on weekdays. Suddenly, she came to borrow food, which really embarrassed her. She looked up at her little daughter and motioned for her to take it. idea. Li Xiaoyu nodded to his mother, signaling for her to agree. Li Ma thought for a while: "Second sister-in-law, you can take some back for lunch, and come back to my house later in the evening." Mr Li went home with a sackcloth bag with great gratitude. When she got home and opened it, her eyes were red again. In the bag lay half a bag of grains and a few red stalks, mixed with wild vegetables, enough for a family''s rations for ten days. Li''s second mother asked Li Xiuwu to take the packaged grains to grind on his own mill, and he was still waiting for the pot at noon. Li''s kitchen, Li''s mother asked her little daughter, "Little Yu''er, why did you agree to lend your second mother''s food?" "Mom, the second mother is different from that family. Besides, the second father did not do anything bad to the old man. He is an honest man. He knows how to work hard and doesn''t like to talk. It¡¯s good for family members to bully. Fortunately, I don¡¯t live in a yard, otherwise I don¡¯t know what it will be like to be bullied!¡± "As long as you know as much as you want, help if you want! Lend them the food from our family." "Mom, you are very smart!" "Ghost girl, your mother is a stupid person and doesn''t understand anything!" "Yes, yes, my mother doesn''t understand anything, but she understands everything in her heart!" At night, Li Xiaoyu''s house where Li''s second father and Li''s second mother went together, Li''s mother asked them to move back the two packed sacks, and told the two: "Second brother and second sister-in-law, be careful on the road, don''t let people see already." "Second mother, I''ll help you move out." Li Chengji carried the sack on his shoulders, supported it with one hand, and carried a sack with the other, and walked out with a relaxed pace. The stunned Erpa Li and Erma Li didn''t react until after a while, and hurried out, for fear that Li Chengji would run away. Li Xiaoyu knew that it was the second brother who was showing off his strength and was also shocking. This second brother was no one at ease now. Li Xiaoyu saw that the second brother came back soon, and thought he sent it to his home, but he did not expect it to be another. "Little sister, Li Changyuan and Li Changming were waiting outside with their bags, probably thinking that in case they didn''t borrow much, or if they didn''t, they could save face for themselves." Hearing the second brother''s words, Li Xiaoyu remembered his previous life, when his old man went to borrow food, but he didn''t dare to take the guy to someone else''s door. Every time, I hide the bag in the bamboo forest outside, and then take it out after others agree to borrow food. Although Li Xiaoyu had never experienced the taste of ??, she understood the embarrassment and sourness in it. Who doesn''t want face, but when there is no way to support the child, the old man can only throw away all these things. The second father Li''s family who returned home were so excited that they burst into tears when they opened the sacks. This can all save lives! Having borrowed so many families, only the family of four siblings lent to their own family. "Mom, we have something to eat, and we don''t have to drink wild vegetable soup every day!" "Yes, there is food, but none of you can go out and say where the food came from. That is harming people. You must remember who gave us a chance to live!" The taciturn second father Li is humane to his family. Although he is honest and does not like to talk, he knows very well which of his brothers is the most reliable. He does not want his children to be white-eyed wolves. "We all understand, we won''t go out and talk nonsense." There was a strong wind at night, lightning and thunder, and raindrops crashed on the ground. Li Xiaoyu was awakened by the sound of thunder, and when she realized that it was raining heavily outside, it also started to rain lightly in the house. "did dah dah" beep. "Sister, get up, it''s raining in the house." The rain was heavy and the wind was strong, and the Li family''s house was leaking everywhere. Because the house and grass have not been changed for several years, some places have aged, and the roof will leak faster due to the wind and rain. There was not even a place to stay in the house, so the family had to hide in the woodshed. Fortunately, the firewood house has been renovated, and there is no rain leakage for the time being. Other families in the village are in the same situation as the Li family, and every family is leaking rain. But when I thought that there was no need to carry water anymore, the dryness of the ground could be alleviated, and I didn''t care about the current rain. Some people even rushed into the rainstorm and let the rain wash away. On the second day, the torrential rain and wind suddenly stopped, and the sun appeared as scheduled. If it weren''t for the lodging of the rice fields that were blooming in the fields, people would think that the rainstorm was an illusion. The hard work of the past few days has all come to nothing, and many villagers are crying. Li Xiaoyu is also watching the rice lying down in the field, it is really God that no one can live! No amount of effort will help. Captain Li also had red eyes and choked in his throat, but he couldn''t cry like the villagers, and he had to find a way to rescue him. How much can be saved is counted, if not, other crops must be replanted. "Don''t cry, let''s see how many can be rescued. Li Shuangming, go to the field to see the situation of Baogu." The captain led people down the field to see how many could be rescued. After checking, except for a thin field that was not collapsed, all the others were not saved. To make matters worse, Li Shuangming brought back the news that the baogu in the ground also fell over a large area, and even turned over, which means that the baogu pole was uprooted by the storm. Many of them were broken by the wind. Li Shuangming brought back a few broken ground-packing sticks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： rainstorm continued Chapter 184 Heavy Rain Continued Rainstorm continued Captain Li sighed deeply. If he knew this earlier, he should have stopped planting corn. Now he doesn''t even know where to find the seeds for next year. "Shuangming, take someone to the ground and chop up all the glutinous rice. Don''t hurt the red glutinous rice. I will divide those things later." The red glutinous rice has become the life-saving ration for the whole team. . Captain Li led people to clean up the fields, and Li Shuangming led people to clean up the fields. At night, the villagers gathered in the storage room, waiting for the captain to sub-contract grain poles for them. Li Shuangming said to the captain: "Captain, it''s definitely not possible to continue like this, doesn''t it mean that there are rebates! Go to the village chief and see if you can buy it." Re-sale grain is the grain that is re-sold to farmers, and the price is slightly higher than the public grain that farmers hand over to the collective. "Shuangming, where did you hear that there are rebates, how come I have no news at all?" Captain Li asked in a low voice. "I also overheard it, you have to ask the village chief or the president as soon as possible, if this goes on, people will die." "Okay, I''ll ask tomorrow." "Captain, the weather is so hot now, so let''s grow red glutinous rice in the fields. Only this kind of thing is the easiest to survive and the yield is high. Although it is a little late now, there will always be some harvest, as long as there is something that can fill the stomach." Li Xiaoyu''s family has a very limited number of baogu poles. Li Chengji can finish the job with one pick, and he doesn''t need Li Ma''s shot. Back at home, Li Ma asked her eldest son to stack the corn stalks in the empty pig sty, and asked Li Xiaoyan to make dinner, and she went to clean up the buns on the corn stalks by herself. Li Xiaoyu sat on the stone and watched Li Ma search for the baogu on the baogu pole. After looking through it, he found a baogu stick at the bottom of the basket, and they were all scorpions. "Mom, don''t ask for this, it''s all Baoguxin, why should you eat it!" Ma Li looked at the buns in the back basket and sighed: "Take off those buns and cook them in the rice. It''s a pity to throw them all away. Others eat the buns together." Li Xiaoyu had to follow his mother''s instructions, pick up half a bowl of tender buns and bring them into the kitchen to Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, Mom said to cook this for dinner." While the whole village was cooking the buns, Li Xiaoyu''s family ate a meal of white rice with buns. Rice, mixed with the aroma of buns, floated into the yard along the crack of the window. Li Songtao sniffed the faint smell of rice in the air, all the way to the yard, facing the direction of Li Xiaoyu''s kitchen. Li Xiaoyu, who was standing at the window constantly watching the situation outside, saw Li Songtao''s stance that he wanted to come to his house. picked up the tongs next to the stove and waved at him. Li Chengji, who was burning the fire, saw that the tongs were taken away by the younger sister, and turned his head to look out the window. waved his fist at the man. Li Songtao saw that Li Xiaoyu''s brothers and sisters had found him, and he didn''t dare to move forward. He just stood by his yard and sniffed the aroma of rice in the air. He turned around and ran into his kitchen "Mom, I want to eat rice, you make it for me." "Rice, we don''t have any at home. Come and make a fire for me. I can''t do it all by myself. If you don''t come to help, you want to eat it every day! I don''t know what you were born for?" "If you don''t give me food, I''ll go find a big one." Li Songtao looked for Li Xiuwen, who was meditating alone in the main room, clamoring for rice. Li Xiuwen is very fond of this young man, almost the kind of doting he can ask for, and he is used to him until he can''t achieve his goals. Li Xiuwen took out half a bowl of the rice that his eldest son brought back last time and let Du Dahua cook it. Du Dahua said dissatisfiedly: "This is too much, just grab a handful, and you can eat more if you keep it." "There are so many words, just do what you want, is it itchy?" When Du Dahua heard what he said, he didn''t dare to open his mouth again, he took the rice in the bowl and hurriedly cooked it by himself. Otherwise, the younger son will have trouble again. His things have not been approved by him. Even if they fall down, he will not allow others to touch him. Where does the stinky problem come from? The smell of rice wafted throughout the yard. The two families closed their doors to eat, and no one knew what they were eating. Li Xiaoyu knew that tomorrow the village would mow the fallen rice in the field. Due to the heavy rain overnight, there was a lot of water in the field. In the middle of the night, Li Xiaoyu quietly got up and went out. Li Xiaoyan, who was on the other bed, heard the movement, opened her eyes, and looked in the direction of the door. Where is the little girl going at this time? Are you going to the toilet? The field outside Li Xiaoyu''s house is a deep paddy field, even during the drought period, there is still shallow water. After a night of heavy rain, the water in the field was closed to Li Xiaoyu''s knees. She squatted in the corner of the field, put her hands into the water, and released the fat eels, loach, and mussels in the space. The three deep paddy fields in the team were placed in a row with eels, loach, and mussels. These things in the space are no longer visible, and all that are left are thin and thin, and the right should be left as a species. Although these things have a strong fishy smell, but now there is no food to eat, who will dislike it? As long as there is enough time, the fat eels and loaches will still appear. Li Xiaoyu comforted herself, patted her distressed heart, and went home silently. Li Xiaoyan, who had been waiting in bed for a long time, was unable to find a younger sister, and decided to get up and go to her younger sister. She didn''t come back for so long, why didn''t she sleep in the toilet! Li Xiaoyan deeply doubts... "Sister, do you want to go to the toilet?" Li Xiaoyu said to Li Xiaoyan who was about to go out, and Li Xiaoyan was startled by her sudden appearance. "Little sister, why did you come back so long, I was going to find you!" "It''s okay, I just squatted for a long time, go back to sleep!" The sisters went back to the room to sleep. On the second day, the captain woke up early. Today, his purpose was to go to the village chief. First, ask him what he said before deciding what to do next? Before ?? left, Captain Li went to Li Shuangming''s house and explained to him what the team had to do, and let him lead people to do it well, and not let people be lazy. As an accountant, Li Shuangming was quite convinced by the villagers. Under his leadership, the villagers cut off the fallen rice in the fields, and kept the rice that did not fall, hoping to save the seeds for next year. "There is an eel, what a big one!" Li Yuande, who was cutting rice, shouted and raised the eel he caught. When others saw the fat eel in his hand, they also wanted to catch one. They put down their scythes and touched them in the water. "here has!" "I have it here too, and the mussels, what a big one!" The shouts of ?? attracted everyone, and they all went down to the fields to show their skills. Li Shuangming didn''t stop it, he jumped down to catch it himself. "The water is too deep to catch. Go and drain the water and place a trumpet throat in the gap." Li Shuangming shouted, and asked the family who had a trumpet throat to go back and get it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： eat meat Chapter 185 Eat meat Eat meat Trumpet throat, made of bamboo like a horn, with a big mouth and a small belly, is a special tool that can only be placed in the gap of the running water to catch fish and loach. also organized the villagers to cut off all the rice in the fields. There was a large area in the deep water field, and there was not a single piece of land that was not found in this field. And it is very strange that it falls in several directions. When only a shallow layer of water was left, the eels and loach in the field could be seen fleeing everywhere under the alarm of people. Seeing this large number of meat running in the field, each one''s eyes turned green. Most people haven''t seen meat for almost a year. This time, each of them really showed their magical powers, and they all used their own special tricks. Even Li Xiaoyu followed Shimoda to join in the fun. A row of pots, buckets, sacks, and baskets were placed on the field ridge, and a field ridge was full. Li Shuangming saw that he had caught so much meat, so he hurriedly shouted: "Take it all to the storage room, divide it up, take it home and eat it, and then fill it up. Some people didn''t work hard in the morning, I saw it in my eyes, and everyone knew it in their hearts. I don''t want to find the same thing again in the afternoon, don''t blame me for being black! " After he finished speaking, he glanced at the few people standing in the corner, what time was this, and he wanted to be lazy. He really thought everyone was afraid of him. Every household carries or carries the eels, loach, and mussels that they have been allocated to go home. Each made a meaty lunch according to their own practices. Li Xiaoyu''s family took advantage of the fact that everyone in the team was making meat, and Li Xiaoyan shared the eels, loach and mussels that the family got. It is all made by frying, frying, and deep-frying. When you eat it, take it out and cook it in the soup. It is a delicious and nutritious broth. The local flavor of the village has drifted to the next team, and each and everyone is greedy and drooling, tears are flowing, and there are also many people who come to the third team to fight the autumn wind. Fortunately, the Li family has no relatives in the fourth team, and no one in the family has come to fight the autumn wind. Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ma: "Mom, there are so many eels, loach and mussels at home, let''s send some to the eldest aunt, the second aunt and the grandmother''s house. The weather is so hot, and it is easy to die after a long time." Grandpa Li also agrees with the little granddaughter''s statement that the weather is really hot, and even if it is really long, the meat will not be lost. It is better to eat it earlier. In any case, it is safest to eat it in the stomach. "Okay, you and the second go." "Mom, I want to go too." Seeing that Li Chengyi didn''t have his share, he was busy fighting for it. "Third brother, you still have to go to the field to help catch the eels and loach, otherwise, the mother and the eldest sister will be caught, and others will gossip, which will not affect our family well." "Alright then, you guys have to come back early!" "Okay, we must be back early!" Li Chengji was carrying a small basket with three small basins on his back. Once the lid was closed, no one knew what was inside. Li Xiaoyu stroked the basket that the second brother was carrying. The two brothers and sisters traveled all the way and went directly to Ergu Li''s house in the town. Knocking on the door, there were three cousins ??and a cousin at home. Li Xiaoyu took the small basket on the back of the second brother, and took out a basin wrapped in coarse cloth and a cloth bag. "Cousin, this is what my mother asked you to give to you, put it away, remember to return the pot and bag to me!" Hu Meihua and Hu Lamei took over the pots and bags, opened the coarse cloth, and a strong aroma of meat wafted out. Li Xiaoyu quickly covered the sackcloth, Hu Meihua smiled embarrassedly, and went into the back room and poured out the cooked food in the basin. Hu Lamei poured the fine grain noodles in the bag into a small empty jar. It is rare to have fine grains at home, so they had to be well hidden. Li Xiaoyu took the pots and bags handed over by the two, and the brothers and sisters only had time to drink the cool white water from the enamel jar, and then they had to rush to the aunt''s house. "Cousin, we still have to go to the aunt''s house. You have a good voice for the second aunt and the second uncle!" Before he finished speaking, the brother and sister had already gone downstairs. The four brothers and sisters of the Hu family in the house took out a loach and divided it into four pieces, one for each person, and they all tasted the meat in their hands carefully, and kept sighing: "It''s so fragrant, so delicious! Follow us!" Li Xiaoyu, who once again became an unsung hero, and Li Chengji have arrived at the gate of the town middle school. The school was on holiday. The old man who was guarding the door was no longer there. The door was closed. The campus is quiet, and most of the teachers who live here have returned to their hometowns in the countryside. Only the teacher Ren''s family has nowhere to go and still lives in the school. A school has become a temporary super village for the family. How to run how you want to run is what Li Xiaoyu dreams of, but everyone will have it without asking for it. Li Xiaoyu sighed, when will he be able to have a big house! Now I just want to buy but I don''t dare to buy it, I can only watch others live. "Uncle!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly, immersed in the book, Teacher Ren who couldn''t help himself. Teacher Ren looked up at the two people in front of him blankly, when did they stand here? Li Xiaoyu took out the same two things from the basket, a bag and a basin covered with coarse cloth. "Uncle, put away everything first, remember to return my pots and bags!" Teacher Ren took it and took a look, he couldn''t help swallowing. This thing is so fragrant, I really want to eat two bites now, but there are still two children, so pay attention to the image! Li Xiaoyu didn''t talk too much nonsense with Teacher Ren, took the pots and bags and left the town middle school. The next destination for the brothers and sisters was Dujia Village. The distance between ?? and Dujia Village is fifteen miles. The two of them had already run fifteen miles under the scorching sun. They were sweating profusely and their faces flushed. "Second brother, let''s take a break under the eaves in front, it''s too hot, we''ll have heat stroke if we leave!" When Li Chengji heard that he was going to suffer from heat stroke, how dare he let his little sister continue to walk under the scorching sun. The brothers and sisters sat under the eaves of the street for a while, and Li Xiaoyu took out a kettle and a fan from the basket and gave them to Li Chengji. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes, walking under the scorching sun at noon, the sun made her head a little dizzy, and she didn''t sleep well last night, so she has to sleep for a while before leaving. Li Chengji saw the little girl fell asleep against the wall for a while, and knew that she must be tired. He knew that today''s eels, loaches, and mussels couldn''t be from the fields at all. It must have been the little girl who slipped out last night and released them from the space. I am so sleepy now, I must not have slept well. The people in the village are so indifferent, why should they be nice to them, give them meat, and some people will not be able to do human affairs after eating. Li Chengji thought a lot in his heart, but the movements of his hands were gentle, gently fanning Li Xiaoyu, making her sleep as comfortable as possible. Dear readers, I haven''t saved the manuscript, and the speed can''t keep up, 6000 per day. I will still have the audacity to ask for your tickets, ????, thank you for your support! Thanks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： push down Chapter 186 Push Down push down Whose family has such an old child to have his own little sister capable, Li Chengji is very proud, he has such a good little sister, God must have pity on his family, and will let the little sister come back. Li Chengji fanned, and he himself fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that the little sister was staring outside in a daze with her eyes wide open. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, and whispered, "Little sister, come back to your senses, we should go." Li Xiaoyu grinned at his second brother, got up and put on his straw hat, and waved his hand energetically: "Let''s go!" When the brothers and sisters arrived at Dujia Village, Grandma Du had only her and a small baby in her family. Li Xiaoyu took out the basin and bag from the back basket, and took out a bag of milk powder, which Li Chengji bought for her to drink at the time, and kept it in the space without eating. Now for little babies, it is not easy to raise a baby in these famine years. This is the grandson that Grandma Du has been looking forward to for a long time, and she cannot let her old man down. The two brothers and sisters accompanied Grandma Du to talk about the daily life, and they knew from her mouth that the Du family could still be full now, so they didn''t need to worry about it. In this life, the Du family is ready, and I believe they can survive this crisis. Li Xiaoyu decided to send food to the Du family before the school opened. The brothers and sisters said goodbye to Grandma Du and left, and went back to the Bamboo Forest along the path. The crops you see on the road are much worse than those in the Bamboo Forest. The same is the lack of water. It is obvious that the road has not carried water for irrigation. Although they are all close to the river, they are in two situations. There are pieces of lodging baogu poles, and no one takes care of them, and there is no red glutinous rice plant in the baogu field. This piece of land near the river was obviously abandoned, and there were no residents nearby. This large piece of land is indeed a pity. It may be that there are too many fields in this team, and no one is paying attention. This field is nearly a hundred acres. If you are in the Bamboo Forest, you don''t know how the villagers are so curious about these places. It''s really a full man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry! Back to Banzhu Forest, the team members were catching eels and loaches in another deep paddy field, and the voice was louder than before. It''s been a long time since I heard such a laughing voice, Li Chengji glanced at the little sister, and saw her smile and narrowed his eyes, so comfortable and satisfied. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing Li Xiaoyu''s head. The little girl is too kind, and she will have to work harder to protect her in the future. I hope she can be safe forever! "Second brother, I''m going to watch the fun first, take the back basket back." As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he had already run away, and there was no time to wait for Li Chengji to say anything. Li Chengji opened his mouth and swallowed the words that came to his mouth, forget it, let her go! It''s rare to see her so interested! He went home and put down his backpack. Li Chengji brought a water bottle. He wanted to stop the little girl and tell her to go home and wash her face, but now she can only bring her some water to drink. At this time, the villagers in Banzhulin were catching eels and loaches in the Xingyan field, and there were people standing on the ridge and in the fields. The people in the fields have long lost their faces, and all of them are covered in mud. The exclamations one after another made the onlookers even more anxious and jealous. I can''t wait to get down to Tian to replace him. Tian, ??who was touched by the team members, became the first choice of the other team members. Many people touched the fields slowly, hoping to gain something. When someone touches an eel and loach, it increases their confidence even more. The people who go down to the fields have more or less harvests, and the most harvested among them are those half-sized children. These people usually like to go up and down the river, and this occasion is when they come in handy. Whenever a yellow eel or loach is caught, it will become the key protection object of the family, for fear of being robbed by the people next to it. There are always a few people from their own family around, and their full-time job is to protect the half-eldest child from interference or bullying. Li Chengji found Li Xiaoyu who was watching the fun and gave her the kettle in his hand. "Little girl, you can just watch from the side, don''t go down, there are too many people, be careful!" After Li Chengji instructed Li Xiaoyu, he rolled up his trouser legs and went down to the field to join the big team. Li Xiaoyu, who was standing on the field ridge with a kettle in his arms and drinking water, looked like he was drinking fine wine. "what!" With a scream ??, Li Xiaoyu held the kettle and threw herself towards Xingyantian, and the muddy mud instantly covered her head. Li Xiaoyu only felt a sense of suffocation. This feeling was like being frozen in an instant at the end of the world, and she couldn''t move if she wanted to. This feeling made her feel hopeless, she wanted to break free but couldn''t move. So uncomfortable! She wanted to give up the struggle, but was not reconciled. Just when she was struggling in her heart, she was picked up by a pair of warm hands. Li Chengji went down to the field, and before he could touch a yellow eel and loach, he was frightened by a familiar scream and turned his head to look back at the place where Tian Kanbian stood. He watched helplessly as the little sister fell to the field, and the man who pushed him glanced at Li Chengji who was in the field in a panic, then turned and ran out of the crowd. He ran towards the little girl with all his might, but saw the little girl lying motionless in the muddy water. He roared: "Little sister, get up quickly! Get up quickly!" The people around who heard it all turned their heads and looked, only to feel that a child fell into the mud and just got up on his own, what''s the nervousness. It is more important to catch more eels and loaches, which are good goods that can be eaten in the stomach. Li Chengji rushed forward desperately, picked up Li Xiaoyu, his face covered in mud, and let out a long breath. Li Xiaoyu, who came to life in an instant, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of muddy water, tears fell down, waving his hands and crying. "Second brother, someone pushed me, hit me! Hit him! Hit him" At this moment, Li Xiaoyu just wanted to vent her inner fear and cried loudly. "Okay, the second brother beat him, beat him hard, wash his face first, go home and change clothes before hitting him, I saw him." At this time, Li Ma, who was in the field, with her two children, also rushed to the scene of the accident. When the people next to him saw Li Ma and the others coming, they all talked about the situation at that time. Mama Li was very angry about these people''s hindsight, what did they do at that time? Seeing their children fall into the mud, they are reluctant to reach out, so what''s the use of talking about it now? Who is this showing? Mama Li hummed a few times and took a few children home. She didn''t want to see these people again, they were all people with no conscience. The few people who spoke just now shut their mouths embarrassingly, didn''t they just not extend their hands? If you fall into the field, you won''t get up by yourself. It''s such a big deal that you need to slap your face. Who should you show it to? Don''t think she doesn''t know, she''s doing so much now, how could there be so many more eels, loach, and mussels in the fields because of a rainstorm, and there are only a few fields. These are clearly the same eels, loach and river mussels eaten at home, and I don''t know what kind of ability my little daughter has to do this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： beating hard Chapter 187 beat up She can now be sure that her little daughter has god-like abilities and can do things that others cannot. The food and fish at home, and the current eels, loach and mussels, are not something ordinary people can do. There were so many things in the house, and she did not avoid her. Li Ma knew that she believed in herself, but she was still very worried that one day she would not be able to protect her children. Now, once you take something out, something will happen, and you must never let your child take it out in the future. Now that his father is not at home, these people start to stand by, and no one is willing to reach out when a child falls into the field. Thinking of this, Li Ma felt extremely cold and cold. "Inherit, give me Xiao Yu''er." Li Ma took Li Xiaoyu, who was out of breath, and wiped the muddy water on her face. "Stop crying! Let your second and third brothers beat the person who pushed you, do you know who it is?" "Mom, it''s Li Songtao. I saw it with my own eyes. My brother and I will go back and find him. I won''t let him go this time." Li Chengji was very sad when he saw the little girl crying so much. Once again, he was not optimistic about the little girl, and the fist in his hand creaked. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went straight to the house, and he swore that he would never let go, the **** **** who pushed the little sister. Li Ma was about to leave with Li Xiaoyu on her back, but she struggled to get down. "Mom, I''ll go by myself, my kettle is still in the field." Mama Li was dumbfounded when she heard her words. Even so, she still didn''t forget her old kettle. "Mom, take your little sister back first, I''ll pick it up." Li Xiaoyan said to Li Ma. Li Xiaoyu is unwilling to leave first, and has to wait for the eldest sister to go back together. What if someone bullies the eldest sister after they leave? In this large audience, there are people who dare to push him, but no one next to him can help him, which shows that these people''s business is none of his business, and Li Xiaoyu is again disappointed with the actions of the villagers. She really gave up this time, completely resting her mind to help each other. I originally thought about putting all the fish in the space back in the Qiuxi River before leaving, so that the river would give everyone more hope of life, but now they cut it off by themselves, no wonder they themselves. Li Xiaoyu just wanted to pass the time safely. In the last period of Bamboo Forest, everything else is not important. Li Xiaoyan found the kettle in the field and said to Li Ma, "Mom, I found it, let''s go!" A few people next to him saw Li Ma and the others, and they still didn''t forget the kettle in the field. Li Chengji returned to the yard with the two brothers, only to see that the door of Li Xiuwen''s house was closed. He didn''t believe that Li Songtao didn''t come back, so he kicked the door directly, and the latch on the door snapped. Since the door is inserted inside, it must be at home. The brothers searched the house and finally found Li Songtao under his bed. The two dragged him out of the house and threw him in the courtyard. The brothers were surrounded by punches and kicks, and they showed no mercy. Li Chengji really wanted to beat him to death, bullying his little sister again and again, as if he had no one in his family. Li Songtao was beaten until his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he lost a few teeth. Seeing that Li Chengyi would kill him if he continued to fight, he hurriedly stopped Li Chengji. "Second brother, stop now, you will die if you keep fighting!" Li Chengji looked at Li Chengyi with red eyes: "Are you going to help him too?" "Second brother, I don''t have it. Look at him like that. If you fight again, you will have an accident. It''s not worth it! Save his dog''s life and fight him when his injury heals!" Li Chengji agrees with his younger brother''s words, and wants to let this dog experience death a few more times. Li Ma and her two daughters came back and saw Li Songtao lying in the yard. Seeing him was as disgusting as seeing a pile of dirty things. Mama Li knew that there was still a tough battle to be fought tonight, so she said to her two sons: "Go get the guy ready, and when the two old men come back, they will definitely quarrel. Seeing that your dad hasn¡¯t been at home for a few days, he will definitely come to our house, so be prepared. Boss, stop your grandfather and coax him to your second dad''s house. We''ll call you back later. " "Mom, I''m not leaving, I can''t let you face it alone, we are a family." "Eldest sister, your mission is to be optimistic about grandpa, and you can''t let him know. Mom, give the medicine to big sister. In case of emergency, big sister, you will give grandpa the medicine. No matter what method you use, you must leave your grandfather at the second father''s house. "Li Xiaoyu said to the eldest sister seriously. Li Ma packed two kilograms of rice noodles in a cloth bag, and found the small bamboo tube that had been hidden, but she didn''t expect to use it so soon. This is something that the little daughter brought to save her life. Li Ma reluctantly held it in her hand and tightened her hand tightly. finally turned around and went out of the room, gave Li Xiaoyan the things, and asked her to stop Grandpa Li now. He must have known about Li Xiaoyu by now, and he should be back in a while. Li Xiaoyan looked at the faces of her family reluctantly, knowing that she could not hold them back, her force value was still too low, so she was sent to stop her grandfather. Li Xiaoyan walked out of the yard with tears in her eyes. From a distance, she saw Grandpa Li holding a cigarette stick in his hand, rushing home. She was afraid that Grandpa Li would fall, and it would be terrible for an elderly person to fall. "Grandpa, slow down!" Li Xiaoyan hurriedly stepped forward to support the old man, and helped him to the village road. "Wrong way, I want to go home to see Xiao Yu''er!" "Grandpa, little sister is all right now, let''s go to the second father''s house first, he has something to discuss with you..." Li Xiaoyan babbled, and then persuaded Grandpa Li to go to the second son''s house. The Li family, mother and son, knew that there must be a tough battle tonight, and those two were not the ones who liked to suffer. For so many years, he has been relying on his status as the boss, holding down Li Xiaoyu''s family, and with Grandma Li''s favor, there is nothing he can''t get. Now that my son is being beaten, this is hitting him in the face, and he will definitely not give up. Now that Father Li is not at home, he will be even more confident. You can''t go into battle on an empty stomach before quarreling and fighting, and Li Xiaoyu doesn''t hide it from her mother. With a wave of his hand, a steaming meal appeared on the table. I saw Ma Li''s eyes widened in shock, her hands tightly covering her mouth, for fear of making a sound and scaring everything in front of her. Li Xiaoyu only thought that her mother was so cute. She was not afraid that she would not say anything, but she was afraid of scaring her. The brain circuits of the mother and daughter are not on the same line at all. Li Xiaoyu waved again, and two bowls of meat dishes appeared on the table. "Mom, don''t cover your mouth, eat quickly, you won''t have the strength to fight if you''re not full!" "Little Yu''er, is this really edible? Is this from a god?" Li Xiaoyu is really drunk because of her mother''s idea, how could she think that it was given by a god? Do you have the potential to become an immortal? Ha ha¡­ Three more updates (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： melee Chapter 188 Melee melee "Mom, I prepared this for your daughter, because I know magic, I can change things, and I can collect things." Li Xiaoyu put away the things on the table with a wave of his hand, and released them with another wave. "Little girl, stop playing, hurry up to eat, or it will be too late!" Li Chengji said anxiously from the side, at this time, the two of them are still so playful. Mama Li watched her little daughter''s performance incessantly, and I haven''t seen enough yet! Forget the business, there will be time in the future. "Mom, don''t tell outsiders, this is the little sister''s secret, and even the eldest sister doesn''t know it. If we are found out, we will lose the little sister. You must not tell it, no one can tell it!" Li Chengji Solemnly said to Li Ma. "Mom knows, if you don''t say anything, you must have forgotten everything after a night''s sleep." Li Xiaoyu finally knows who the third brother looks like. Isn''t this ready-made? Li Chengji finally knew who his younger brother was like, but this was his own old lady, so he had to suffer. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads, the same frequency, bear it! Don''t talk about eating. When their family entered the house, Li Songtao had already sneaked out to file a complaint, and he vowed to let his parents avenge him. The mother and son hurriedly finished their meal, and prepared a one-meter-long spotted bamboo for each person. This thing is a must for Li Xiaoyu, and it is also a weapon for beating people. Small and firm, it was not an ordinary pain to draw on the body, and a thin purlin immediately swelled up. After many experiments, this is the best fighting tool. It can''t kill people, but it will still hurt. "Mom, you can''t quarrel with Du Dahua. If you fight, you only need to deal with Du Dahua. Don''t deal with Li Xiuwen. If there are outsiders, you will cry hard! The sadder the better!" Li Xiaoyu gave advice to Li Ma on the side, lest his mother be very honest and can''t even fight for sympathy. "Your mother is not so stupid, you can''t always let you rush ahead, and you will watch your mother''s performance." Li Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in shock as Li Xiaoyu was pulling her feet and pulling her claws. Oh, my mother still has this side, this is how much I hate Du Dahua, how long has I accumulated resentment against Du Dahua! It seems that some people are doomed to be unlucky! Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, and dipped a handful of crocodile tears for Du Dahua. Li Chengji''s brothers were so stunned by the manipulation of their own mother and younger sister that they almost forgot what they were going to do! "Du Xuehua, what kind of scumbag you taught by a poor bastard, let''s see how I beat my son, hurry up and lose money, or I want you to look good!" When Li Ma heard Du Dahua''s scolding, she walked out of the house with the bamboo in her hand, and stood in the courtyard and scolded Du Dahua. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters also went to the courtyard and stood behind Li Ma. If any one of their family dared to do it first, the three brothers and sisters would never back down. The helpless thing is that Li''s mother has no words to swear. It''s just those three or five sentences over and over again. When Du Dahua cursed her child again, Li Ma got anxious, raised the Banzhu in her hand, and slapped the ground at Du Dahua''s mouth. "Ah!" A scream resounded throughout the yard, and a bamboo purlin appeared on Du Dahua''s face. Hearing Du Dahua''s screams, Mama Li only felt that the sound was so wonderful that she had to say it a few more times. So he beat Du Dahua harder, people say that hitting people doesn''t slap in the face, but Li Ma only beat Du Dahua in the face. I feel refreshed every time I take a puff, and hearing her scream is soothing! Carrying what he got today, Li Xiuwen, who came back behind, heard screams coming from his yard from afar. I¡¯m still secretly overjoyed, this time I¡¯ll see how high you can jump, if I don¡¯t pack you up, I¡¯ll lose. The people who followed Li Xiuwen all the way looked at him with strange eyes. The screams of this person''s house were so loud, why didn''t they go back quickly? The slow-moving Li Xiuwen, when he was about to walk to his own yard, did not hear that the voice was that of his lazy woman. He secretly cried out in his heart: Oops, could it be that mother-in-law is being beaten, I have to go back and have a look. When I entered the hospital, I saw that it was my lazy woman who was being beaten. How could this be reversed? That won''t work! The puzzled Li Xiuwen put down the things on his back and ran into the kitchen to take out the kitchen knife. He had long wanted to clean up the family. It happens that the old man is not at home, and the fourth child is not at home. It is a piece of cake to clean up these mothers. Li Xiuwen raised his kitchen knife and charged towards Li Ma with a rainbow-like momentum. The three brothers and sisters of the Li family, who were standing behind to watch the battle, paid attention to Li Xiuwen as early as when he entered the hospital. Seeing Li Xiuwen raising a knife and rushing towards his mother, how could he still give him a chance? The three brothers and sisters greeted Li Xiuwen together, and attacked him in three directions: upper, middle, and lower. Even if Li Xiuwen had a knife in his hand, it would be useless. Before he could get close, the three brothers and sisters beat him violently, causing Li Xiuwen to jump in pain. The three brothers and sisters beat him this time, but they didn''t save him any face, so they beat him. In less than ten minutes, the entire battle was over, and the Li family''s mother and son were victorious. Li Xiuwen and his wife were already rolling on the ground in pain. Li Songtao was so frightened by the ferocity of these people that he hid in the room and did not dare to show his head, forgetting his parents who hurt him. The screams in the yard of Li''s house attracted the neighbors who heard the sound and came to watch the fun. Li Ma heard the sound outside, threw away the bamboo in her hand, tore off the braid, touched the ground with her hand and wiped it on her face. Covered her face and sat on the ground crying, she heard footsteps approaching the yard with the tip of her ear. "Oh, this makes it impossible for people to live. When Yanyang was not at home, the uncle and his wife came to bully them. They pushed my little Yuer into the field without saying anything, and came back to beat our family..." Li Xiaoyu, who heard footsteps approaching, stepped forward and tapped Li Xiuwen''s acupuncture point, picked up the kitchen knife on the ground, put it into Li Xiuwen''s hand, then untied his acupuncture point and quickly retreated. Li Xiuwen felt that the kitchen knife in his hand was still there, so he got up and rushed towards Li Xiaoyu. When Li Chengji and Li Chengyi saw this scene, their hearts jumped out of fear. Li Ma was even more so. Li Chengji''s brothers could not wait to have two more legs, so they could hurry up to the little sister to block the knife for her. At a critical moment, a black shadow smashed towards Li Xiuwen, the shadow fell to the ground, and scattered eels, loaches and mussels all over the place. Li Xiuwen was hit in the arm by the sack, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. Li Chengji, who was rushed over, picked it up and handed it to Li Shuangming. "Dad, this is the evidence of his murder!" The person who came was Li Shuangming. After sorting out the things in the team, he didn''t see the Fourth Sister-in-law''s family coming to pick up the things, so he packed it with his own sack and delivered it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： grandpa shot Chapter 189 Grandpa''s Shot Grandpa shot I didn''t expect to see Li Xiuwen attacking with a knife, or Xiao Yuer, an eleven-year-old child. He became more and more despised by Li Xiuwen''s character. How could such a person belong to the military? It''s a shame for a soldier. Li Shuangming just threw it casually, and a sack weighing more than ten kilograms actually stopped Li Xiuwen, which is great! Don''t be afraid to be ashamed of the fourth brother. He rushed up and held Li Xiuwen down, wrapped Li Xiuwen''s legs with the sack just now, took the rope handed over from the side, and tied the person. Li Xiuwen kept scolding people: "Li Shuangming, you bastard! Let me go, I will kill you all in a while." Li Shuangming didn''t want to talk to a madman, so he looked around for something to stop him, and at the right time handed over a rag. Li Shuangming is still thinking, who is so aware of current affairs? When I looked up, it turned out to be Li Xiaoyu, a very winking child. "Little Yu''er, did it hurt you?" At this time, Li Xiaoyu was still wearing muddy clothes, muddy all over his body, even his hair was covered with mud, and some places were already dry. "Dad, Li Songtao pushed me into the field. He wanted to drown me. You see, there is mud all over my head. Their family bullied my mother when my old man was not at home." Li Xiaoyu evaded the importance and talked lightly about the evil deeds of Li Xiuwen''s family. Someone who saw Li Xiaoyu being pushed came out and proved: "I saw it too, it was Li Songtao who pushed." There is one who stands up to prove it, and more people stand up to prove it. Du Dahua also quibble: "What a big deal between children!" "Then we and Li Songtao are also playing games between children. What are you involved in as an adult?" "You hit him, I have to hit him back." "As you said, we just called back!" ¡­ Li Chengji two brothers fought with Du Dahua, and no one flinched. Li''s mother hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly and didn''t let go. She was really frightened, and she only hated that she couldn''t stand in front of her little daughter. Mama Li cried sadly, for fear that her little daughter would be gone if she let go. She hated the viciousness of the eldest family, and also hated how she, a mother, didn''t stand in front of the child? "Mom, stop crying, it''s alright." The more Li Xiaoyu coaxed Li Ma, the more she cried. Seeing that she couldn''t coax her, Li Xiaoyu also cried. Hearing only two mournful cries in the yard made the listeners cry. One after another, they accuse Du Dahua of bullying others, let''s see what kind of bullying the mother-in-law looks like! Grandpa Li, who hurried back after hearing the news, saw the noise in his yard, surrounded by villagers watching the fun. The eldest son was bound to the ground, and the eldest daughter-in-law and two grandsons quarreled. The little granddaughter, mother and daughter, who were crying and hiccups, were sitting on the ground and the muddy water was almost dry. "Shut up, what are you talking about!" Grandpa Li picked up the bamboo on the ground and slapped Li Xiuwen, who fell to the ground, in the face, until he was tired. The daughter-in-law can''t beat her, she can only beat her own son to vent her anger. Li Xiuwen, who was beaten with a blue nose and a swollen face, was completely transformed into a pig-headed face this time. It is estimated that Grandma Li would not recognize her precious son here. "Grandpa, sit down!" Li Chengyi cleverly put a stool for Grandpa Li and asked him to sit down for a while. Beating people is a lot of work. You have to rest well before you can have the strength to beat him again. "Li Xiuwen, you are so disappointing to me, how could you, an uncle, do anything to your child? I know the cause of the incident. It was your good son who did a good deed. Your own child didn''t teach him well, but he blamed him. The fourth child. You are bullying the fourth child and not at home, but he didn''t expect his child to have grown up. It''s a surprise! In the past, you bullied the fourth family, and your mother protected you, but now you have no one to support you. How does it feel? According to what I said, it¡¯s a light beating. If there is another time, let the children beat me so hard that I will die! " Everyone in the yard looked at Grandpa Li in amazement, the old man is so bold! The Li Xiuwen family should have learned a lesson long ago. In the village, they are notorious for bullying the Li Yanyang family. He was also guarded by his mother, and he was still a military member, so no one dared to say anything. Everyone started to talk about it: "The trouble is so fierce, why didn''t Grandma Li San show up? Could it be that something happened?" "She has returned to her mother''s house, and she will never come back!" Grandpa Li knew that Grandma Li''s whereabouts could not be concealed. When everyone heard that Grandma Li San was returning to her mother''s house, they stopped paying attention to her, and turned their attention to Li Xiuwen''s family. I was thinking secretly in my heart that Li Yanyang''s children had really grown up. After returning home, you have to keep your children away from them, each and every one of them are evil stars! Such a young Li Xiaoyu dared to fight with an adult, it can be seen that he is not afraid of things, so it is better not to provoke him! "Let''s all go back, there''s nothing else to do, why are you all gathering here if you don''t go home to cook and eat?" Captain Li, who came here after hearing the news, hurried away with the onlookers. "Third Dad, are you alright!" "Jianyuan, I''ll let you see the joke, don''t worry, you won''t die for the time being! You two wait!" Painfully wrapped around 20 pieces of each in newspapers, they left the hall to Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan. "Take it, it''s for the two of you, take it easy! Go back, it''s alright!" Grandpa Li drove the two away and sat in the courtyard looking at Li Xiuwen and his wife. This is the good son favored by the old lady. . "Xiaoyan, take your mother and sister back to the house to wash, don''t catch a cold when you''re covered in mud." Grandpa Li watched Li Xiuwen and his wife quietly for a while, and sighed: "It''s a shame to see what you look like if you don''t clean up!" "The family is unfortunate!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi saw that there was no one in the yard, and their own eels, loach, and mussels were still moving around on the ground. These can''t be cheap for others, and how can they not have their own things. The farce of the Li family became a topic of conversation for the villagers for a while, and the previous bullying of the Li Xiuwen family was pulled out by the villagers. The matter of Li Xiuwen''s family, along with the eels, loach and mussels in the Bamboo Forest, flow to farther places, no one knows about it. Even his daughter, Li Xiaocao, who was married fifty miles away, knew about it. She had suffered a lot in her husband''s house. Li Xiaoyu''s family finished cleaning up their personal hygiene and had a big victory today. Li Chengji proposed to have a good meal in the evening to celebrate their first victory. When Grandpa Li heard what he said, he just looked up at him, then lowered his head and went to smoke. Li Xiaoyu approached Grandpa Li and whispered, "Grandpa, how about I get you some liquor?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： heart of defense Chapter 190 The Heart of Defense The Heart of Defense "Give me a bottle!" "Grandpa, how can you bargain?" As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard this, she knew that Grandpa Li was not angry, and now she was relieved. "We''re talking about a business, so of course we have to negotiate the price." Grandpa Li didn''t back down. He knew that the little granddaughter was trying to make him happy. If he didn''t take this opportunity to order more good things, he might not have such an opportunity in the future. The grandfather and grandson talked for a long time, until the food was served, and finally Grandpa Li got half a bottle of wine. Li Xiaoyu entered the room and took out the half bottle of liquor left by Li''s father from the space, and came out to pour a small glass for Li''s grandfather. Grandpa Li put the remaining half bottle of liquor in his pocket, which he finally got, so he had to keep it and drink it slowly. "You all sit down and eat quickly, and be careful when you go in and out in the future. Your big family is not a generous person, so don''t follow his way." "Grandpa, we will pay attention, you should be careful too!" The ?? family now regards the Li Xiuwen family as wolves hiding in the dark, and they are afraid that if one is not careful, he will arrest them. Since then, the people of Li Xiaoyu''s family have been traveling with two or more people, and they will never be single. The family is always vigilant against Li Xiuwen, making it impossible for him to start. Li Xiuwen had to take a break from his thoughts for a while and wait for a suitable opportunity to start again. He did not believe that their family would not have the chance to be singled out. In late August, the new semester was about to start. Li Xiaoyu thought of delivering food to Grandma Du''s house before the start of the school year. Only when she went to the county would she have a chance to come back during the holiday. One day, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Chengxi: "Second brother, let''s go to my grandmother''s house in the evening and bring them something, otherwise I don''t know when I''ll be back after I leave." "Okay, then we''ll go there at night, don''t let the family in the yard know we''re out." During dinner in the evening, Li Chengji said to Li Ma: "Mom, my little sister and I will go out at night, we will be back later, don''t worry. Don''t let the family in the yard know, you close the door early, don''t wait for us! " "Sister, sleep in the same room with your mother at night! Be safe!" "Where are you two going? It''s so unsafe in the dark!" Li Ma didn''t want to let the two children go out at night, so she could only persuade them as much as possible, hoping they would give up. "Mom, let''s go to my grandmother''s house to deliver something, don''t worry!" Li Xiaoyu whispered to her mother''s ear. Ma Li didn''t even know what to say about this child. She had endless worries every day, even her parents'' family. "Little Yu''er, you must come back safely, Mom will wait for you!" "Mom, you really don''t have to wait for us, my second brother and I go out through the back door, remember to plug the door." The two brothers and sisters did not take the path, and the path had to go all the way along the river, although it was nearly half the distance. But through a no-man''s land, the night is very infiltrating. The two brothers and sisters went to the town first, and then from the town to Dujia Village. It was quiet all the way at night, there was not even a bark of dogs, and there was not a single light of light, and I felt like I was walking in the wilderness. The brothers and sisters knocked on the door of Grandma Du''s house. The old man who opened the door this time learned to be smart and did not speak loudly. Looking at his light hands and feet, I really didn''t expect that my uncle who had a son has changed a lot. used to be a loud voice everywhere and a bit silly. When he spoke at home, the people across from Tian could clearly hear his voice. The old man whispered: "Be quiet, don''t disturb the child!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, it''s always you who is loud! Uncle! She turned sideways into the house to find her grandmother, and asked her uncle to find a way to move the six large sacks outside. "Little Yu''er, come in quickly, don''t mind your uncle!" Grandma Du shouted in a low voice in the room. Li Xiaoyu entered the room and saw that both her grandfather and grandmother had stood up and were sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for her. "Grandma and grandma, I''m disturbing your sleep. I''ll leave after a few words with grandma. Grandma, everything is fine at home, and my mother is also fine. After school starts, our family may move to the county seat, and we will have less time to come back. If you have anything to do, you can write to us, or you can go to the county seat to find us. I brought you some commonly used medicines, with detailed instructions in them. You can take care of other things by yourself. The next time you come back, it is probably time for winter vacation. Grandpa and grandma, my second brother and I have to rush back overnight, otherwise my mother will be worried. " Li Xiaoyu finished what he wanted to say, stood up and said goodbye to the two old people. After they left the Dujia Village, Grandma Du opened all the sacks, taking into account all aspects of the two children, and the entire Du family benefited from the two children. The two brothers and sisters rushed to the Bamboo Forest overnight, and when the sky was a little brighter, they arrived at the back door of their house. The two were discussing in low voices whether to wait a while or detour to the front yard when the door opened. Li Ma stuck out her head and whispered, "Come in!" The two entered the room quietly, and Li Xiaoyu affirmed: "Mom, you haven''t slept! Otherwise, you''ll know when we come back." "I''m worried about you in my heart, I just want someone to open the door for you when you come back." "Mom, then you go to bed, we are going to sleep for a while too." When Li Ma saw the child came back, she felt at ease. She felt very tired and yawned. "The mother also goes to bed for a while." The time is getting closer and closer to the start of school, and Li Xiaoyu can''t help but feel anxious before he hears the news from Li''s father. After school started, the four brothers and sisters all left home, leaving only Grandpa Li and Mother Li at home. Didn''t they just happen to be the targets of Li Xiuwen. Grandpa Li didn''t dare to do anything for the time being, but it''s hard for Li Ma to tell. If that time comes, he will be slaughtered by others. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t worry about Li Ma''s stay at home. She and Li Chengyi were so anxious that they went to the village entrance every day to wait, but did not wait for Father Li to return. I thought that if I didn''t come back today, I would have to go to the county town tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu went home and met Li Chengyi who was going out to find her. "Third brother, the old man still hasn''t come back, I want to go to the county town to see." "Little girl, let''s go back and talk about it, maybe Dad will be back tomorrow." Li Chengyi said with relief, but he was actually worried. Seeing that school is about to start, Mom still wants to leave a bamboo forest, so how can he go to school with confidence. The brothers and sisters were about to enter the yard when a car horn was heard behind them. The two turned their heads to look out at the same time, and a large car drove into the village road. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, wouldn''t it be true! Qi Qi ran forward, only to see Li''s father sticking out his head and smiling at the two of them. The two shouted happily: "Old man (Dad), you can come back! We wait for you at the entrance of the village every day!" The two ran after the car. "You two pay attention to safety, stop chasing after you, the third child, look after your little sister." Father Li stuck his head out and shouted to the two children behind him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： leave Chapter 191 Leaving leave The car was parked on the village road outside Li''s courtyard, the door opened, and Yang Kaiwen and Li''s father came out of the car. "Hello Uncle Yang!" The two brothers and sisters shouted loudly, they were so happy in their hearts, don''t worry about mom now, how can they be unhappy! There was joy in his voice. Several people went into the yard together, and Ma Li, who heard the sound of cars in the house, came out with her two children. The family finally reunited, and there was a lot to say, Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters chatted about what happened at home. Yang Kaiwen and Grandpa Li sat together, both of them smiled at the reunion of Father Li and his family, the warmth and happiness that no one could match. Li Ma saw that the father and the others were talking happily, and got up alone and went to the kitchen to prepare another main dish. This suddenly added two people, and the meal cooked at night was simply not enough. In the main room of Li Xiuwen''s house, their family was also eating. Seeing the warmth and happiness of that family, he wanted to break everything in front of him immediately. How can a person who is not recognized by his mother deserve to be happy? Father Li looked up at Li Xiuwen with a sense of emotion, and the two eyes met in mid-air, igniting an invisible spark, wishing to fight to the death. Father Li''s uncompromising demeanor made Li Xiuwen feel that his authority as the boss was being challenged. He stood up suddenly, but sat down again. Now is not the best time, the fourth is back, and his in-laws have no one to help him, so let''s be patient! When his sons went to school, the opportunity came. The vicious Li Xiuwen had his idea on Li Ma, but he had no idea that he had no chance. Li Xiaoyu''s kitchen. During dinner, Li''s father asked them to pack up at home later, and take everything they could take away from home. I''m not going to come back in the future. Staying at home is also for others to remember. Li''s father took Li Chengji to walk around with a few families in the village, and also moved out with the household registration. Settle the work points of the Li family, pass all the work points to Li''s second father, and give them to their family. Captain Li was very reluctant to learn that Father Li''s family was going to move out. He also knew that the village could not keep their family, so he took them to the village chief. When Li¡¯s father came back, the house had not been cleaned up, and Li¡¯s mother was reluctant to throw away everything, big and small, and wanted to take everything away. Received in the middle of the night, everything was packed except the bed. Li Chengji''s two brothers gave Yang Kaiwen the bed to sleep, and they made a floor in the main room. At night, while everyone was asleep, Li Xiaoyu went to put away all the firewood in the firewood room, and then slipped into the kitchen to put away the things that Li Ma was reluctant to throw away. These things are specially put together by Li''s mother. Since she knew that her little daughter can put things away, she often puts some temporarily unused things at home with her little daughter. Before dawn, Li Ma got up to prepare breakfast. She was both excited and confused, wondering what her life would be like after going out? "What are you worrying about? After you go out, you go to work in a textile factory. It is a job that a retired old master needs money to transfer. Thanks to the help of Brother Yang and his wife, you will work hard after you go. You are also a person who has food supplies, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not eating. " "I will work hard, and I will never hold you back." "Nonsense again, when did you drag your feet, you have worked hard all these years. If it wasn¡¯t for you to work every day, our family would have no food to eat. Remember that you are the most important. " After breakfast, the Li family loaded the packed things into the car, and removed the rest of the bed directly into the car. The whole family got into the car, Grandpa Li sat in the front passenger seat, and the others sat in the car. In the morning light, the car slowly drove out of the bamboo forest. Li Xiaoyu looked at this place where he had lived for two lifetimes, and finally left this time. Although most of the villagers are selfish and indifferent, Li Xiaoyu still hopes that they can survive. Everything she did before was hoping to give them one more chance to live, and the rest was up to them. The ?? big car carried the Li family and went away facing the sun. When Li Xiuwen went out in the morning, he saw that the fourth family was silent, and thought that they all went out to work and didn''t care at all. When I came back at noon, I saw that the fourth family was still silent, and I couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced. If this family died in the house, wouldn''t it not be necessary to take action! All I can say is, Li Xiuwen, your thoughts are so poisonous that you even want the whole family to die in the house. Li Xiuwen came to the kitchen window of Li''s father''s house and wanted to hear what was going on inside, but he heard nothing. Carefully looked at several doors, and finally found that every door was locked. This, is the whole family gone, where can they go? Li Xiuwen is very puzzled, where can a person who is so poor that he can''t get enough to eat all year round? Bewildered, Li Xiuwen decided to ask the captain. If their family really wants to leave, the captain will definitely know. Li Xiuwen pestered Captain Li and asked him to tell him the whereabouts of Li''s father''s family. How could Captain Li tell him! Before he left, Father Li told a few close friends, not to mention the whereabouts of his family for the time being. Captain Li also knew the conflict between the two families, so he ignored Li Xiuwen''s unreasonable troubles and arranged for the villagers to go to work. The water level of the Qiuxi River has receded by half, and most of the crops in the field, including the drought-tolerant red glutinous rice, have died. Only the crops in the fields can be relied on. Now the focus of the whole village is to keep this part of the crops. The villagers were so hungry that they didn''t even have the strength to fetch water. The drought was getting worse and worse. When Captain Li was panicking, Li Xiuwen came looking for something. "Li Xiuwen, you are not finished, what is your business where the fourth child goes? You, go to fetch water to irrigate the Xingyan field today, you cannot stop work until it is finished. " "Captain, you are taking revenge!" "I revenge, revenge on you for what?" "Vengeance I used to be the captain!" "Li Xiuwen, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, go to work, if you don''t work hard, you will deduct your family''s rations for a month." Since you said I was taking revenge, I will show you my revenge. The older you get, the more stupid you are, thinking of everyone like him. The farce of the Bamboo Forest has nothing to do with Li Xiaoyu''s family, and Li Xiaoyu will no longer pay attention to certain people. Father Li asked the car to park in the commune, and he had to go to the president to go through the formalities. "You wait here, I''ll go and ask for some time." When Li Xiaoyu arrived at the commune, she remembered that her scrap iron was still lying at the foot of Eagle Mountain, and she had to take this opportunity to get it back. "Second brother, I''ll go out too." As he was about to jump out of the car, Li Chengji grabbed her collar. "Little girl, where are you going? Didn''t you tell the second brother?" "Second brother, I''m going to Eagle Mountain, hurry up, it''s too late." "I will go with you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： pick up cheap Chapter 192 Pick up cheap After the brothers and sisters jumped out of the car, Li Xiaoyu said loudly, "Mom, we''ll be back in a while!" The two ran away without a trace, Ma Li didn''t have time to say anything. Yang Kaiwen, who was sitting in the cab, smiled and nodded: "The speed of these two little guys is not bad, they are a soldier!" If Lee Seung-sik knew about this, he would be very happy. At the foot of Eagle Mountain, there are already overgrown weeds, withered and yellow weeds cover up the original traces, and scrap iron is looming in the weeds. The land around Eagle Mountain has been completely destroyed because of the blast furnace construction. Coupled with the drought, some land has been desertified. Now this place has been completely abandoned, I don¡¯t know when it will be restored to its original appearance! There was not a single figure around, Li Xiaoyu ran around the foot of the mountain like a gust of wind, and there was no scrap metal anywhere. There are only traces of scrap iron lying down, and after a while, the weeds will completely cover the place. Although Li Chengji has seen Xiaomei store and put things many times, but not once has the shock that he sees now. Wherever the little sister passed, the scrap iron disappeared without a sound. Even if it was seen with one''s own eyes, it was hard to believe that such a miraculous thing would happen in the world. "Second brother, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyu, who returned to Li Chengji''s side, turned pale, it was because he used his mental power a little too much, and his head was aching. Li Chengji passed the kettle in his hand: "Little sister, drink some water!" After drinking the well water, Li Xiaoyu still felt uncomfortable, Li Chengji ignored her objection, carried her back and ran back. "Second brother, let me down, don''t let my mother see it, she will be worried!" Li Chengji had to put her down and walked slowly to the car. "Little Yu''er, why is your face so white, why is it uncomfortable?" "Mom, it''s fine, I''ll just sleep for a while." Li Xiaoyu leaned on the bag and fell asleep after getting into the car. Li Ma saw that her little daughter fell asleep as soon as she got in the car, and asked Li Chengji in a low voice: "Second brother, did something happen to your little sister when you went out? How could this be?" "Mom, don''t disturb the little sister, she will be fine when she wakes up, she will be fine!" Some words can''t be said too clearly to Li Ma, otherwise she will be very worried. Li Chengji hopes that Li Ma can live a simpler life, knowing too much will be detrimental to her. Father Li came back, the car restarted, the family in the car didn''t say a word, they all quietly looked in the direction of the Bamboo Forest, which was far away. finally left, the family no longer have to worry day and night, it will be calculated by that person. Since the two faces were torn apart, Li Ma has not slept well. Even when sleeping, there is a machete by the bed, only in this way can I feel more at ease. The car drove into the small courtyard of Li''s family in the county seat, and Li Xiaoyu was woken up by Li Chengji. She opened her eyes in a daze, and got out of the car in a daze. Someone who was mentally exhausted and unresponsive stood at the gate of the courtyard in a daze. "Little girl, you''re home, come in!" Li Chengji saw the little girl standing blankly, and knew that she had not recovered. Carrying a large burden, he walked over and led her into the courtyard door. Li Xiaoyu, who slowly woke up, found that she was already standing in the small courtyard of the county town and said something silly. "Second brother, we''re home!" "Little girl, you haven''t slept yet! I know this is home, so let''s go to work!" Li Chengyi, who came into the courtyard with his things in his arms, saw that the little girl was finally awake, and began to urge her to work. One more person has more strength. On such a hot day, he also wants to lie down! "Little brother, you''re looking for a beating!" Li Chengji glared at him, it was really disrespectful, and he came to urge the little sister to do some work. "Okay, I''ll help too!" The family moved in and out of the car and finished moving the things in the car. They didn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t move them. Once they were moved down and put in the yard, there were so many things. As the saying goes, breaking a home is worth a thousand dollars, everything is useful, and many things are saved by Li Ma for a long time, and everything has its use. Li Xiaoyu and sisters live in the wing room, Li Chengji and Li Chengji live in the East Room with Grandpa Li, and Li''s father and Li Ma live in the West Room. After allocating the room, let them clean up their own room. Yang Kaiwen said to Father Li before he left: "My dear family, I will return the car first, and I will come with Qin Mei to warm your house later." Li Ma went into the kitchen to clean up, and the first meal of the move must be well cooked. Li Xiaoyu saw her mother entering the kitchen, and went in together: "Mom, what do you want to eat at noon? I have it all!" Mama Li slapped her on the back: "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s a luxury to have a mouthful of rice now, so calm down for me!" Li Xiaoyu waved her hand, everything that Li Ma could think of, but could not think of, appeared in the kitchen, she threw a word: "Mom, clean up by yourself!" and ran out of the kitchen. Mama Li was so frightened that she hurriedly closed the kitchen door. She couldn''t finish her work in the house, so she had to ask Father Li to come in and find a way. When Father Li entered the kitchen and saw something in the same place, he knew that it was the little daughter who did it. What he didn''t expect was that the little daughter would let her mother know, and she wasn''t afraid to scare her. "Xuehua, are you alright?" Father Li asked Mama Li cautiously. Li Ma asked strangely: "What can I do, you hurry up and hide these things so that no one can see them." "Aren''t you afraid of Xiao Yu''er?" Father Li asked again, not sure if Ma Li understood what he meant. "My own daughter, why are you afraid of her? Don''t be stupid there, hurry up and hide things!" Li Ma saw that Li''s father was talking nonsense, how could a mother be afraid of her daughter. Father Li saw that Ma Li really didn''t have those thoughts, so he went to hide things with confidence. Now he is more and more experienced in hiding things. I saw Father Li going in and out a few times, and most of the things in the kitchen were gone. When Yang Kaiwen and Qin Mei entered the hospital, Li Ma had already prepared lunch and the food was waiting for them. Qin Mei gave Li Ma two net pockets as a gift for the housewarming of the Li family. "My dear family, come in and sit down." Li Ma politely took the net bag and warmly invited the Yang family couple into the main room to sit. Li Xiaoyu saw her mother, one in-law on the left and one on the right, and Aunt Qin couldn''t help but feel amused. She looked at the eldest sister again. At this time, Li Xiaoyan greeted the Yang family couple with a blushing face, and poured tea and water, such a diligent little daughter-in-law. Li Xiaoyu approached Li Chengji and whispered: "Second brother, you see that my mother has forgotten us all. She only has in-laws in her eyes now. If she knew that she should not have let the eldest sister get engaged so early, I really regret it!" Still shaking his head. "Little girl, you are jealous!" Li Chengyi answered. "As long as you talk too much, go wash your hands and eat, and don''t join in the fun here." Li Chengji said that Li Chengyi didn''t discuss it at all. "Go, go, who cares!" Nine people were crowded around the square table, and there was one more person hanging on the corner. This person must be Li Chengyi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： high school Chapter 193 High School high school There are two meat and two vegetables on the table, plus a pot of corn dregs porridge, and a bottle of white wine contributed by Li Xiaoyu. Yang Kaiwen burst into laughter when he saw Baijiu: "Hahaha, I can finally drink two glasses today, it''s really rare to have wine and meat. You don''t even know, it''s too difficult to buy some meat now, and sometimes even refined grains are not available. When buying food, let Qin Mei take you to get acquainted with it. When the day comes, you have to queue up early, and you can''t buy anything if you are late. " Li Xiaoyu thought that if you line up to buy food, you have to line up at midnight. If you go late, you really won''t be able to buy anything. I didn''t expect her to experience the taste of queuing up to buy food so early. A table of people ate happily and drank happily. After the meal, the two adults sat at the table and continued to chat, while Li Xiaoyu sat outside the door to listen to Yang Kaiwen talking about the situation in the county. I learned from Yang Kaiwen''s words that the county''s food shortage is also very large. The current supply of grain is ten catties less than before, so sometimes it is not available. Most of them are coarse grains, and even wheat skins. Li Xiaoyu knows that this situation will become more and more serious with the hot weather, and it cannot be changed for a while. It was past noon, the hot sun baked the concrete floor in the yard, and the heat wave rose in waves. Sitting under the eaves can feel the heat like a steamer. I don¡¯t know how long the water in my well can last. In such a hot weather, I have to add a cover to the wellhead to reduce the evaporation of water vapor. If the wells are dry, the family''s water supply will be a problem. Although there is an endless supply of water in the space, it can¡¯t be that everyone in this street has no water, just Li¡¯s family has water, right? That shouldn''t attract people from the whole street. This is not what Li Xiaoyu wants. It''s better to be an ordinary person and fetch water like other people''s homes. Xiangyuan''s Li Xiaoyu was already drowsy. Qin Mei in the main room asked Li Ma to report to the textile factory tomorrow. She would wait at the factory gate, and then Qin Mei would bring Li Ma to familiarize herself with the environment. When Yang Kaiwen and his wife left, they saw Li Xiaoyu who was sleeping beside the door, and the two motioned to Li Ma to speak softly. Li Ma was about to wake up Li Xiaoyu, but Qin Mei stopped her and whispered, "Don''t disturb her, let the child sleep, we''ll go back first, come to sit at home when you have time." When Li Xiaoyu woke up after a full sleep, it was almost dusk, and the Li family''s dinner was on the table. "You little pig, you can really sleep, just sat here and slept for a long time, not tired!" Li Ma, who was about to wake up Li Xiaoyu, put a wet towel on her face in distress and rubbed it with her hands. Li Xiaoyu was completely awake. Dinner is very simple, including cereal paste and steamed red glutinous rice, plus a large bowl of wild vegetables picked from the fence. Li Xiaoyu knew that she was reluctant to let her mother cook. Forget it, anyway, my mother is going to work tomorrow, so she should do it herself after this meal. Although you can¡¯t stand out, you have to be full! Everyone in the family is an adult. Can you eat these things? "Mom, I''ll do the lunch and dinner in the future. You have to go to work and you don''t have that much time. I''ll lighten your burden!" "It''s strange to believe in you! You give me some restraint!" "Mom, I promise not to be out of line!" "You all pack up. School will start in two days. Boss, I will take you to the station tomorrow. You have to take care of yourself when you are outside. When you are free, go to our small yard to take a look." "Dad, Ren Qiu has been living in the small courtyard since he got married. It''s not a good idea for me to go there. Let''s talk about it later!" Father Li was stunned for a while: "Why didn''t Ren Qiu tell me when she got married, who did she marry?" "It''s a clerk in their factory. It seems that the surname is Chen. I don''t know about the rest." "It''s alright, let her live. I asked her to show the house. Our family won''t be able to use that house for the time being. She will move out after a few years when she divides the house." Li Xiaoyu knew that her house in the provincial capital would be a problem if it was empty. As long as Ren Qiu can live all the time, there will be no idea of ??anyone playing the house. If it is always empty, it will be hard to say. "Okay, go to bed early, wake up early tomorrow, don''t forget that you can''t stop exercising." Father Li drove a few children back to the house to rest, and he was going to rest too. For the past few days, he has not had a good rest due to family matters, and now he has finally picked up his family and can sleep soundly tonight. "Dad, you also go to rest early, and slowly familiarize yourself with the surrounding situation, don''t worry!" Father Li said to Grandpa Li. "I''m not in a hurry, you''ve been tired all day, go to bed early. I''ll sit for a while, I''m not used to it at first, it will be fine in a few days." Grandpa Li was sitting in the yard enjoying the shade, lying on the vest, banging the cigarette stick in his mouth, and shaking his palm fan from time to time. The mosquito coils made by his little granddaughter were burning beside him. Mosquitoes dared not come to visit. The gate of the small courtyard is closed, and the high wall is a family of its own, quiet and safe. You can also hear the voice of the child next door scolding, all this makes Grandpa Li feel back to the days of the provincial capital. People are old, but they still like such days. The Li family began to settle in the county town from today. Going to work, going to school, and living a life that is the same as that of the neighbors on the left and right. On September 1, Li Chengji took two siblings to the county middle school to report that the three brothers and sisters were once again studying in the same school. The teacher who signed up was Mr. Wang who Li Xiaoyu had met and who had taught Li Xiaoyan. "Mr. Wang, I''m bringing my brother and sister to report." Li Chengji said to Wang Mengyun. "Hello, we met once, do you remember?" Wang Mengyun took the initiative to ask the two of them. "Remember, Teacher Wang is the teacher of the eldest sister!" "Haha, I also remember your brothers and sisters, and I am very impressed. You all entered the county middle school with the first place. I really don''t know how your parents raised you?" "Mr. Wang, I''m also number one, but it''s only the bottom one!" "Yes, you are also the first, as long as you study hard, you will be the first." These two brothers and sisters are both the first, but one is the front and the other is the back, which is really interesting! But in my hands, it will not be so easy! Wang Mengyun has already begun to brew in his heart, how to clean up Li Xiaoyu, who is the last one. The two brothers and sisters transferred the food relationship back home through Teacher Wang, and they can take the food book to receive food and bills in the future. On the first day of school, Li Xiaoyu had a general understanding of her classmates. There are thirty-five people in the class, more men than women, and only eight women. One is from a rural area, but according to her, her father is the village head. It seems that she is still very favored at home, otherwise why would a girl come to high school. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： daily Chapter 194 Daily Life daily Once you get the textbooks for the new semester, the first day of school will be completed. The stumps left by the original trees of the school were long gone, all of them were replanted saplings. These saplings are assigned to each class to manage, and Li Xiaoyu''s class is also assigned ten saplings, which are called ''responsibility trees''. After walking around the school and having a preliminary understanding of the school, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi walked back to their small courtyard. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the gate of the courtyard, he saw his grandfather lying on the horse stand, breathing clouds and mist comfortably. The horse shelf is a reclining chair made of bamboo blocks, which can be raised and lowered, and is the best tool for cooling in summer. "Grandpa, are you smoking too much? No one cares if you run out of food!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want Grandpa Li to smoke too much cigarettes. Too much stuff would be bad for his health. They are all in their seventies, and they are already living a long life in this era, but they can''t be ruined by smoking too much. Grandpa Li, who was smoking happily, heard his little granddaughter say that no one would care if he ran out of food, so how could he do it? There are so few little hobbies in my life, but I can''t let my little granddaughter break it. "I really didn''t smoke much, just started smoking the first shot, you guys came back!" "Grandpa, you''re not telling the truth! You smell the yard, you have to smoke at least three cigarettes." Grandpa Li, who was told the truth, was very helpless to this little granddaughter. Every time she secretly smokes, she will be caught by her, even if you want to smoke more cigarettes when you are old, alas! Grandpa Li let out a long sigh, pretended to be pitiful, and secretly glanced at his little granddaughter. "Grandpa, you''re doing this trick again, it''s boring if you use it too much! Grandpa, it''s hard to get tobacco leaves now, you can save your smoking, don''t really break it by then. It''s gone this year, don''t blame me for not having it. Tell you!" Li Xiaoyu decided to reduce the amount of tobacco leaves for Grandpa Li from now on. This year, he is not going to give it to him. Let him smell the smell of tobacco pimples every day. Grandpa Li immediately collapsed when he heard that this year''s tobacco leaves were gone. Thinking of the small half of the tobacco leaves he still had left, he couldn''t help but feel fortunate that when he left, he didn''t leave it all generously for the fifth brother, but just gave him a few tobacco leaves. Fortunately, fortunately! Grandpa Li carefully checked the back of his cigarette holder, calculating in his heart how to smoke without saving too much. After doing the calculations, I finally found that only by drawing one a day can we continue to feed. And this is what Li Xiaoyu wanted. Grandpa Li later smoked a cigarette divided into three cigarettes. He wanted to smoke in a panic, so he took a cigarette and wrapped it in paper, and it was another cigarette. You have to save some cigarette scars like this, otherwise you can only smell the back of the cigarette clip. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi took over the job of cooking at home. Although they wouldn''t eat very well, they could make the whole family full. At noon, Li''s father brought Li''s mother back, and Li''s mother''s face was filled with a bright smile. "Old man, mom has dinner!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly when she heard the bell of the bicycle and knew who was coming back without looking. "What else is there to do, let Mom do it." Li Ma walked into the kitchen and saw that the two children were sweating profusely, and hurriedly took the spoon in Li Xiaoyu''s hand. "After scooping this bowl, you can eat, Mom, how is your first day at work today?" "It''s good. I''m in the logistics department. Qin Mei took me there. I didn''t expect that she was also the director of the logistics department. The people there are very easy to get along with." "It''s good to get along well, as long as you like it, Mom." Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing secretly, her mother is really simple, she really thought that those people were easy to get along with, and they didn''t look at Qin Mei''s face. "Old man, will you go home for lunch in the future?" "Go home to eat, it''s too big to take with you, and it''s not far to go back and forth by bicycle, and you can also pick up your mother by the way." Ha ha! This is your main purpose, old man! If you want to pick up your mother, just say it, find such an excuse! "By the way, old man, there is one more thing, you have to come back with some medicinal powder. You can see that our family''s skin color is healthy and normal, which is very different from the people on the street. We can''t go on like this." "Yes, Dad, you don''t know that many people in the school are like this, and some people are obviously fatter than before." Li Chengji said to Li''s father. "That''s not fat, it''s edema, caused by severe lack of nutrition." Li Xiaoyu remembered that when he went out in the morning, most of the people he met along the way had pale faces and vain steps, which was too different from his own family. At this time, even the landlord''s house has no surplus food, so he can''t let his family be on the cusp of the storm. "I also noticed what you said, and brought the medicine back at night." After dinner, Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother went to work, and Li Chengji went to school. The noon sun is very strong, and even the sound made by Zhi is lazy and lacks energy. Although the room was not exposed to sunlight, the temperature was still very high. It''s already September, and it''s still so hot, there''s no sign of rain. Li Xiaoyu pulled out a lame table in the kitchen, ready to remove it and cover it over the well. "Little girl, what are you doing with this rotten table?" Li Chengyi was very curious, this table has become like this, what''s the use? "Third brother, come and help, remove this table top and cover it on the wellhead, otherwise the water will evaporate too quickly and the house will run out of water." Li Chengyi took the table, went to the side and beat it, and finally removed the table and put it on the well. The well water is barely enough for the family. At night, Li Xiaoyu will sneak some well water into the space when no one is there. Otherwise, with the current level of drought, the water in the well would have bottomed out long ago. Other families with wells on the street only have enough water for a family to eat every day, and all the water they use is drawn from a river that passes through the county town not far away. The water in the ?? creek has almost bottomed out due to the drought and the increased water consumption of the surrounding residents. Every once in a while, there will be a newly dug pit, and the water can only be taken from the pit. The water is not very clear, and it has to be clear when it is brought home. "Third brother, do you want your book to be covered?" Li Xiaoyu wrapped all her books in kraft paper and asked Li Chengyi again. "If you don''t pack it, it will be old anyway, so why pack it!" Okay, if you say no, no package! Li Xiaoyu put away her book and went into the wing, closed the door and dodged into the space. The buns and red glutinous rice in the space matured again, and Li Xiaoyu had to resign to work. After finishing the work in the space, she lay on the ground tiredly and muttered to herself, "I''m so tired, when can I just stop doing it!" The ?? idea attracted the well water to drink, so that he had the strength to get up and sighed out of the space. In the kitchen, Li Chengyi is thinking about what to have for dinner? All I have in the kitchen are whole grains and red glutinous rice. I eat these things every day. I don''t say anything, and I still have heartburn and saliva. (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： County black market Chapter 195 Black Market in County Town County black market "Okay, then eat meat tonight, you go to the door to guard! Don''t let people come in!" Li Chengyi went to the kitchen door to guard the door for the little sister. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a large pot of braised pork appeared on the stove. This was originally made by Chef Wu. Fortunately, the time in the space stone library was still, otherwise it would not have been able to survive for so long. Since I want to eat it, I will eat it tonight, noodles and poached eggs. In fact, what she wanted more was fried eggs, which were shiny and yellow, but unfortunately the smell could waft out a few streets. Finally, a bowl of mixed wild vegetables with only salt, this is the best to de-flavor after eating. In the evening, the family closed the doors and windows and had a dinner with refined grains, meat and eggs. Grandpa Li ate the meat in the bowl with the same expression, and squinted his eyes with enjoyment after eating a piece. "Grandpa, how are you feeling?" "It''s delicious, I''d love to have it again next time." "Then let''s try to eat such delicious meat next time." The fragrance wafted out the moment the door was opened, Yuan Hui''s family was eating in the yard. Yuan Hui, who had a sensitive nose, followed the scent to the edge of the fence and was blocked. He glared annoyed at the wall, which was really in the way, blocking his way. Judging from the direction of the fragrance, it must be from Li Chengji''s house, and he must be eating meat. Why is it so fragrant? I don¡¯t know where he got it from, but I must get some from him for my family to eat. The supply of pork in the city is too low, and every time I get news, it is too late, and when I go, not even a hair is left. Li Chengji didn''t know that the smell of meat from his house wafted to Yuan''s house next door, which attracted Yuan Hui''s special attention. Li Xiaoyu asked Li Chengji quietly: "Second brother, do you know where the black market in the county is?" "Do you want to go? I''ll go with you on weekends. You are not allowed to go alone. The county town is no better than the town." Being able to have the second brother to strengthen the courage together, Li Xiaoyu is still very willing: "Second brother, then we can make a deal!" "I heard, you guys are whispering, whatever you do, I''m going too!" The brothers and sisters didn''t expect to be heard by Li Chengyi, they both ignored him and got up and left. "Second brother, just tell me, I''ll be obedient, do you want to go to the black market? Needless to say, I also know!" "Keep your voice down, do you want everyone to know? If you are reported, it will kill your family. You really deserve a fight!" Li Chengji covered Li Chengyi''s mouth and stopped letting him speak. As far as his mouth was concerned, he couldn''t take him there. "Listen to me, stay at home honestly, keep your mouth shut for me, don''t go out and talk nonsense, it will kill me and my little sister, understand?" Li Chengyi saw that his second brother had never been more serious, and finally realized how much disaster he would bring to his family when he spoke without thinking. "Second brother, I swear I will never talk nonsense again. I''m obedient. I can do whatever you want me to do. You and my little sister don''t have any trouble, okay?" "Little brother, there are many things in our family that can''t be said. You should have understood the reason long ago. Use your brain before you speak and do things. Don''t open your mouth and think more with your smart brain!" There is a second brother to teach the third brother, otherwise there are old men who can educate, and Li Xiaoyu does not need to worry about it. "Little Yu''er, come in." "Old man, is your powder ready?" Li Xiaoyu knew that there must be something good when she heard Li''s father calling her, and she couldn''t wait to ask as soon as she entered the door. "It''s ready, it''s not a lot, I''ll give you the recipe, you can make it yourself when you need it." Father Li said, and took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket. "I found this in a medical note you gave me. I made some improvements, and the effect should be better than before." "Old man, you are amazing. This can be improved. Do you have any other improvement recipes? Remember to give me a copy to save! These recipes will be the foundation of our family in the future." Father Li heard the younger daughter said to save it, and happily agreed, and said that if there are new recipes in the future, he will give her a copy to save. Li Xiaoyu has already thought that developing these recipes one by one in the future will be a huge fortune, and the life of lying and winning is beckoning to her. On the second day, the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters went to school together. She started a serious high school life in the school, going to class, leaving get out of class, and going home according to the rules. It was finally the weekend, and Li Xiaoyu felt relieved when she thought of going to the black market. The three brothers and sisters went home together. Grandpa Li was not at home. He must have gone to see a new friend to play chess. The three brothers and sisters went home, sat in a row under the eaves, and completed the homework assigned by the teacher. "Second brother, my homework is done, I''m going to cook, you''ll come and set fire for me later." The two brothers and sisters worked together, and quickly made dinner, and then waited for Li''s father and Li''s mother to go home from get off work. After Li Xiaoyu had dinner, he entered the wing and closed the door. If you want to go to the black market, you must prepare some things. She puts the things that are ready to be traded separately, which is more convenient when using them. The black market in the county town should have a larger demand than the town, and you can''t ship in large quantities just after you go there. The best way is to find a fixed and credible person. But it''s a bit more difficult to find someone like Big Brother Wang. Check it out first, and if it doesn''t work, go to the black market a few more times in the future. At two in the morning, Li Chengji called Li Xiaoyu. The brothers and sisters smeared the face with medicinal powder mixed with water, and soon a pale yellow and malnourished face appeared in front of them. Li Xiaoyu tried it, but it couldn''t be washed off with water, only with special powder. The two of them put the potion on the exposed skin, and the whole thing changed immediately. Li Chengji took her out of the hospital quietly. Father Li in the house has been paying attention to the movements of the two children. Seeing them go out, he is both nervous and worried, for fear that something will happen to him? I wanted to keep up, but when I thought that the children needed to grow up, how long could he be with them, let them go alone! Father Li lay back on the bed, but he has not fallen asleep. He always pays attention to the movement in the yard, hoping that the two children can come back safely. In the silent night, the brother and sister carefully walked in the shadows. At this time, Li Xiaoyu''s divine sense played a great role. He used his divine sense to probe the surrounding movement along the way, and the two immediately hid when there was trouble. Walking carefully all the way, Li Xiaoyu also noticed other people haunting on the way, she avoided them early. The dark lights are blind, and if you meet people, you will have a hundred mouths to say. The two walked around for about 20 minutes before they found the location of the black market. In the dark night, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t tell the direction. If she was allowed to come alone, she would definitely not find a place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： trade Chapter 196 Trading trade Li Xiaoyu took out two black cloths and handed one to Li Chengji, who took it and put it on his face. Li Xiaoyu also covered her face, both of them were wearing old clothes with patches, another piece of cloth was covered on their faces, and they used medicinal powder to disguise their face, no one should be able to recognize them now! As soon as the two brothers and sisters appeared with their backpacks on their backs, someone came out of the shadows and asked in a low voice, "Buy or sell?" Li Chengji, who has experience in the black market, lowered his voice and said, "Sell!" "Five cents." Li Xiaoyu knew that this was the entrance fee, which was much more expensive than before, so he took out fifty cents and handed it to the visitor. The two entered along the narrow alley, and there was a cave inside, it was a spacious old warehouse. The area is quite large, about 300 square meters, and people who come to the black market have all kinds of clothes. But most people covered their faces with cloth towels and regarded each other as strangers. Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters appeared in front of people with their backpacks on their backs, they attracted the attention of a group of people, and as soon as they put down their backpacks, those people gathered around. Li Xiaoyu gently lifted the lid of the back basket, revealing a slit, and shook it with a flashlight. The people who came around saw the round eggs inside, and almost didn''t squeeze them, and they couldn''t even think that they were the first to squeeze forward. "Don''t squeeze, you''ll crush your eggs." Li Chengji''s low voice stopped everyone who was pushing forward. One by one, they all scrambled to hand over the money or things in their hands, for fear that they would be gone if they were too late. "Slow down, a dollar a piece, there are rare items first." "I''ll come first, I have something good!" A masked man took the lead and handed the small cloth bag in Li Chengji''s hand, Li Chengji weighed it, and then handed it to Li Xiaoyu, letting her see the quality for herself. Li Xiaoyu turned his back, lit the inside of the cloth bag with a flashlight, and sensed it with his divine sense. The condition of the bracelet was medium. "Ten." Li Chengji heard the number reported by the little sister, and counted ten eggs in the back basket and put them in the man''s basket. "Next." "Five." "two." "Twenty." ¡­ The eggs in the two baskets were all replaced, but the crowd around them did not decrease, but continued to increase. The two brothers and sisters put the back basket on their backs and put the things they got in the back basket. The two quickly squeezed out of the crowd and went out in the opposite direction to the alley. Li Xiaoyu knew that someone was following them, so she stroked the baskets on their backs, and the baskets on her back disappeared immediately. "Go!" Turn off the flashlight, Li Xiaoyu took Li Chengji''s hand, and quickly disappeared into the darkness with the help of his divine sense. The person who followed, searched for a circle and found no figure, and said that he had met a ghost. The person following it had to go back and report: "Boss, those two ran too fast and didn''t keep up." "Okay, if you don''t keep up, you won''t keep up. Let''s talk about it next time!" The brothers and sisters who ran far away did not dare to go home directly, but went to the black market in the other direction of the county town. According to Li Chengji, there are two black markets in the county seat, one in the south and one in the north, belonging to two forces. I went to the black market in the south just now, and now I am going to the black market in the north. A bit like the South Market and North Market in previous years, but the location is completely different. These are what Li Chengji told Li Xiaoyu. The brothers and sisters found the black market in the north when there were many people. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and two identical small baskets appeared in front of him. Li Chengji stepped forward and carried one on his back, and the other on his little sister''s back. The two wore the same attire and walked towards the black market toll collector standing at the entrance. "Buy or sell?" "Sell!" "Five cents!" Hearing the same question, Li Xiaoyu only found it a little funny, as if it was specially trained, and the content and charges are the same. The two brothers and sisters entered the black market with a backpack on their backs, and the situation they encountered was the same as that of the southern black market. The two used the same technique to finish changing the eggs in the two baskets. I didn''t dare to stay in this black market, for fear of encountering the same situation as the previous black market. The two brothers and sisters left in a hurry, and they slowed down not far after they ran out, and no one followed them at all. This is completely different from the previous black market situation. Li Xiaoyu thought that he would encounter the same thing. After all, no one would be tempted by property. Today, the two brothers and sisters exchanged a lot of things. Anyone who sees them will be tempted. I didn¡¯t expect that the people in the northern black market can hold on. After that, I will come here to trade, at least it¡¯s safer here. Li Xiaoyu has made up his mind that he will trade in the North Black Market in the future, and a group of people in the North Black Market are also discussing the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters. "Boss, the supplies of those two people are the scarce items we need. Do you have any ideas?" "The idea is definitely there, you should get in touch with them more, don''t scare people away. They must have been to Tiger''s side. Tiger''s gang will not let them off easily. It seems that we can pick up some bargains, and maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. " As soon as the brothers and sisters entered the yard, Father Li knew it, and he fell asleep at ease when he saw that they had returned safely. "Second brother, do you want to take a look at what you got back today?" Li Xiaoyu quietly said to Li Cheng. "Don''t look at it, just keep it yourself, you''re sleepy, go take a shower, I''m going to sleep." After Li Chengji fetched water to take a shower, he fell directly on Grandpa Li''s horse stand and fell asleep. Li Xiaoyu fell asleep when he saw that his second brother was so tired that he fell down, so he had to resign himself to light mosquito coils for him, otherwise he would wake up in a bag tomorrow. ran two black markets and was chased all the way. Li Xiaoyu saw that the second brother was not interested in watching it, and she didn''t want to watch it either. She went to sleep first, and then she could finally sleep in late tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu went into the space to wash off the smell of sweat with well water, just glanced at the things that he had exchanged for today, and then flashed out of space dream Zhou Gong. The air was sultry at night. Li Xiaoyu was awakened by the heat. She got up and opened the door, hoping to let in some cool breeze. lay down and was about to go to sleep, when there was the sound of raindrops hitting the yard outside, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly got up again. The dark night sky, without a trace of moonlight. She stretched her hand out of the eaves and hit the big raindrops in her hand, feeling very powerful. The raindrops are big, and soon the raindrops become more and more dense. Some neighbors shouted loudly: "It''s raining! God it''s raining!" The shout of ?? woke up several nearby families, and the sound spread farther and farther. It is estimated that the entire county was awakened by the rain. The Li family was also woken up, took out all the guys in the house that could hold water, and put them in the yard to catch the rain. This time, I can wash all the quilt covers at home once. Because of the constant drought, the family quilt has not been washed for a long time, Li Ma took advantage of the rain and asked Li''s father to turn on the light to wash with him. The rain gradually became smaller and stopped completely, and it only took less than ten minutes. Although the time was short, it also solved a big problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： sharp decrease Chapter 197 Sharp decrease sharp decrease This rain, although not long, is better than never. Everyone thought that with the first rain, there must be a second rain. The rainstorm came and went suddenly, the dust on the surface was washed away, and the air was filled with the smell of dust. The water in the creek was turbid, but the volume of water increased to cover the small stones that came out of the creek. The next morning, the sun was high and the sun was shining violently on the earth. The strong sunlight quickly evaporated the moisture brought by the rainfall, and everything returned to before the rain. During breakfast, Li''s father said to Li Chengji: "Second brother, take these bills to the supply and marketing agency to see if you can buy what you can buy." Li Xiaoyu looked at all kinds of tickets, a thin stack. "Old man, how much food do you supply now?" "I''m studying in the county hospital. I have to bring my own food rations. Your mother''s food supply is now 21 jin a month, and yours is 17 jin a month." Li Xiaoyu understood when he heard this, which means that there are six people who eat in his family. The one-month supply of food is only for Li''s mother and three of her brothers and sisters, totaling 72 kilograms. Grandpa and the old man currently have no food supply. On average, they only have 12 catties of food per person per month. This is still possible when they can buy all of them. No matter what kind of food it is, as long as you can buy it, it is already the best situation. There is also a situation where the food supply cannot be purchased in sufficient quantities, which is the biggest problem. For example, this month''s supply of food for Li''s family is basically impossible to buy, because this month''s supply of food has been sold out. These tickets can only be taken to state-run restaurants, and you can buy food with more money and tickets. Li Xiaoyu thought about getting these tickets as soon as possible and getting them into state-run restaurants for food. In the future, they will not be able to receive food coupons when they are traded on the black market, because they have nothing to buy. She couldn''t stop rejoicing that she had a space that others could not imagine, otherwise, even if she was reborn, she would still be hungry. Now, although the average person has only 12 catties of grain a month, it is much better than when he was in the Bamboo Forest. I remember that when we divided the wheat, my family only got 5 catties of wheat, and it was just the wheat with the husks. Fortunately, I left now, otherwise I would not dare to eat it even if I had something. "Then now the eldest sister is only 17 pounds in the provincial capital, which is not enough to eat!" Li''s father and Li''s mother also thought of this question, and couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Then what to do, so far away?" "Then let''s send some red glutinous rice to the eldest sister to dry, this will not attract the attention of others." As soon as he said it, Li Xiaoyu had eaten and went straight to the post office with Li Chengji carrying the basket. The back basket is filled with dried red glutinous rice, fried noodles, and fried soybeans. These are all cooked foods. Li Xiaoyan can eat them directly without being too outrageous. When the post office staff opened the inspection, they saw the fried noodles in the bag, their eyes lit up, and they couldn''t stop swallowing. Li Xiaoyu was afraid that she would eat her own fried noodles, which made her nervous. Fortunately, that person still has the quality of work, but seeing Li Xiaoyu hesitate to say anything, Li Xiaoyu''s scalp is numb, and she can''t wait to run away. Pack the package and fill in the form, when Li Xiaoyu is ready to leave. "Little girl, my surname is Qin and my name is Qin Hong. Shall we talk to the side?" Qin Hong whispered with a blushing face and asked her to ask a little girl for something as an adult. She really couldn''t put down her face. Come. Li Xiaoyu nodded in agreement, she just asked Li Chengji to wait at the door. Qin Hong took Li Xiaoyu into the packing room, closed the door and said softly, "Little girl, can you exchange the fried noodles and soybeans for me? The children are too young and they are really hungry. Can you help me?" When Li Xiaoyu saw her talking about the child, her eyes were red. She knew that this was a child who was a mother who loved her dearly, and would not hesitate to beg a stranger for the child. Li Xiaoyu looked at Qin Hong silently, Qin Hong looked at her with pleading eyes, seeing Li Xiaoyu''s delay in agreeing, so anxious that tears rolled down her eyes. "Okay, can you exchange the stamp set for me?" "There are some, I will definitely get you the best stamps. There are several stamps in my family, all of them collected by me." "Okay, see you at the entrance of the post office at ten o''clock in the evening." Qin Hong only came out of the packing room after the brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu left. Shen Meiying, who has a good relationship with her, walked over, stood beside her, and asked in a low voice, "Xiaohong, how is it? Did the little girl agree?" Qin Hong nodded, showing a bright smile. "Xiaohong, take me one too, I will not talk nonsense." "Yingzi, it didn''t work for the first time. We can''t make people think that we are not keeping our promises. I will divide your share and let your son stutter. We have been friends for so many years. If there is something good, we will not forget you. That little girl wants to Stamps, I have them at home, you can exchange them for me with other things." Shen Meiying heard Qin Hong''s words, and said to her gratefully: "Xiaohong, thank you, if you hadn''t helped our mother and son these years, I don''t know what to do!" "Yingzi, listen to my advice, find someone to remarry while you''re still young, and you will have something to rely on in the future. Think slowly, I''ll go to work." Qin Hong patted her on the shoulder and went about her business. Shen Meiying lowered her head and thought deeply, how easy is it to get married again, how many are sincere to other people''s children? It''s better not to marry, just guarding the children! The Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters, who had mailed the package, chose to walk in the shade under the eaves. In hot weather, few pedestrians were seen on the road. Even if I saw one, it was yellow-faced and thin, and even if it was in the county seat, it was still hard to see a healthy rosy complexion. Li Xiaoyu glanced at his second brother, he was no different from others, the only difference was that he walked steadily and would not pant three times a step. "Second brother, let''s go to the state-run restaurant." Li Xiaoyu wanted to use the food stamp given by Li''s father. This has a time limit, and it is useless if it expires. The current state-run restaurant is the restaurant of Chef Wu in the past. The door of the restaurant is half-open, and there are no diners. The two brothers and sisters went in. The layout of the store was still the same as before, and there was no change. The waiter was dozing off on the counter. A small blackboard is hanging in the window, with the words "Sold Out" written on it. Li Xiaoyu didn''t give up, it''s impossible for such a big state-run restaurant to have nothing to eat! She knocked on the counter and asked loudly, "Big sister, do you still have anything to eat?" The waiter who was lying on the counter didn''t lift his head, and said in a humming voice, "Didn''t you see the writing on the small blackboard? No more!" What kind of attitude is this? It''s really awesome! Li Xiaoyu knows that the current restaurant waiters are very popular, and they all have their nostrils turned upside down, so she is right! (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： clean up supplies Chapter 198 Cleaning up supplies Clean up supplies Knowing that it is useless to say more, Li Xiaoyu and the second brother left the hotel and walked home. The supply of state-run restaurants can''t keep up, so some people can''t buy food even if they have money, and more people will surely flock to the black market. You can sell a lot of supplies in the black market. Li Xiaoyu seems to see more money and treasures and fly into her pocket. She wants to go home to sort out the supplies and remove the stock in the stone vault. "Second brother, hurry up!" After saying that, ignoring the sun, he hurried home in front of him. Li Chengji saw the little girl in a hurry, knowing that she must have thought of something to be in such a hurry, and could not help speeding up her pace to keep up with the little girl. "Little girl, what are you doing in such a hurry?" "Second brother, a good thing, if it happens, we will have more good things, so you don''t have to worry about it in the future." Li Xiaoyu was determined to give out this famine wealth, and other people paid her to provide materials, what a good deal! I still save their lives, there is nothing to feel guilty about making such a fortune. Li Chengji understood what she meant when he heard what Xiaomei said, and he really could think of making a fortune in everything. The two returned home, and Li Xiaoyu threw a sentence: "Second brother, you are cooking at noon!" Then he entered the wing and closed the door to enter the space. Li Xiaoyu went directly to the No. 2 Shiku and checked the materials inside one by one. Among the four small compartments, there is one compartment for meat, one for eggs, one for most of the cooked food, and the last one for daily necessities, which is only half. The supplies were full, and Li Xiaoyu was delighted to see that the preparation for so long was not in vain. Now is the time to see the real chapter. The fish in the river was originally going to be put into the Qiuxi River, but because of her disappointment with the villagers, she gave up the idea, which was another windfall. No matter what era, there are many rich people. When others are hungry, they are troubled by the lack of meat, but Li Xiaoyu likes such people! The happy Li Xiaoyu put the eggs in the mountains and forests into the stone library without any leakage. Now she does not dislike that picking eggs cannot be automated at all. To her, an egg is a dollar. In this day and age, purchasing power is leveraged. If they are all replaced with jewelry, it will be more valuable, and it will be beautiful when you think about it! She packed up the things that she was going to change at night, and after she was done, she put ten eggs in a happy mood, so she thought she was helping the motherfucker! Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when she thought that she still had the potential to be a Virgin. I am not a virgin, and help also depends on people, and will not pay blindly. went out of the room and went to the kitchen to see Li Chengji making lunch. She lifted the lid of the pot and looked at it. There was a pot of red glutinous rice, and there was a circle of corn cakes on the side of the pot. "Second brother, I''m eating red glutinous rice again, I''ve become a red glutinous rice girl!" Li Xiaoyu said with a bitter face. "Little Red Tiaomei, if you have something to eat, it''s good. Many people out there don''t have it yet?" "But our family is different from others. Why do we always eat these things when we have something to eat?" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a basket of eggs appeared in front of Li Chengji. "Second brother, then you can always make a steamed egg! You still need to pay attention to nutrition when conditions permit, and you can''t always eat red glutinous rice blindly." "Yes, the little girl is right! When I said it, you still scold me, but now the little girl says you can''t scold her!" "Go away, you are everywhere! Can you compare with the little sister? The little sister is waiting! The second brother will make you a steamed egg, and put some shallots and scallions, it must be delicious!" As soon as he heard that the second brother was going to make a steamed egg, Li Xiaoyu waved again, and the shallots and scorpions appeared in front of him. As soon as Li Chengyi saw the scumbag, he took a step forward and took a strong breath of the fragrance. "It smells so good!" "Third brother, your saliva is about to flow into your mouth!" Li Chengyi wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, but there was nothing, knowing that he was teased by his little sister. "Little girl, you see my saliva is drooling out, do you want me to eat first?" Li Xiaoyu gave Li Chengji and Li Chengyi the bowl and spoon in his hand, and put a bowl of sangzi for them to eat while it was hot. After the two of them finished eating the contents of the bowl, Li Chengji started to make steamed eggs. When he picked up two eggs and touched them, he had to add water. Li Xiaoyu said leisurely: "Second brother, it''s rare to do it once. There are six people eating in our family. Are you not going to do more?" "Fine, I''ll do more!" Seeing that Li Chengji was finally willing to do more, Li Xiaoyu just came out of the kitchen. As soon as he went out, the doors and windows of the kitchen were closed. is really quick enough! During the meal, Father Li and Mother Li were startled by a large pot full of steamed eggs on the table. The two turned their heads and looked out at the same time. Fortunately, the family had the habit of closing the upper courtyard door during dinner. Grandpa Li was sitting on top of the ground, but his eyes fell on the steamed egg. In fact, he wanted to eat it for a long time. No wonder the old man was greedy, because the steamed eggs were too fragrant. "Eat quickly, eat quickly!" Li Ma greeted, scooping a large bowl for each person, and eating the delicious food first before eating the rest. Now it¡¯s harder to eat something than being a thief. It¡¯s too hard to speed up and observe the surroundings! The family eating is like fighting a war. Li Xiaoyu thinks it''s better to eat at night in the future. At the current speed of eating, you have to suffer from stomach problems. She didn''t want her family to suffer from stomach problems in order to order food. With Li Chengji at home, Li Xiaoyu basically does not need to manage the work in the kitchen, and even Li Chengyi can be lazy for a while. The weather is too hot, the family should rest and study without interfering with each other. Li Xiaoyu entered the room, closed the door and entered the space again. She found the formula of the disguise medicine given by Li''s father. He took the medicine according to the formula and threw it to Tang Bao. Tang Bao angrily ignored her and stomped it motionless. "Tangbao, what''s wrong?" "Humph!" "Tangbao, darling, if you don''t do it, I can do it myself! Now there is a famine outside, my sister has a lot to do, and she has to go to school. So I don''t have time to accompany you, and I can''t find you new herbs. After a few more years, when I grow up, I will have the opportunity to find good medicinal materials for you. Although there are many medicinal materials in the space, there are too few of them that help you. I remember all of them. Just wait! Otherwise, I will give you a leaf of Qinglingcao, or ginseng. " " No, those two medicinal herbs are already hard to come by, waiting for them to grow a few more leaves, especially Qingling, will have a very big effect on you. It works so well, you should use it sparingly. This kind of medicine was very precious in the old master''s time. It would be nice to have one leaf. I didn''t expect you to have as many as eleven trees. " Li Xiaoyu was in a daze after listening to Tangbao''s words. He didn''t expect that his **** luck would be so good that he would encounter such a fairy-level herb. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： Easy medicine Chapter 199 Disguise Medicine Easy medicine I used more than half of the leaves to make medicine before, which is really a waste of time! I really don¡¯t know how it is, but I don¡¯t dare to use it casually after knowing it, for fear that the effect will be too good! No wonder the pills for Grandpa worked so well, here''s why! "Tangbao, you should refine this disguising medicine first, and then I will go and pull a ginseng. There is still a small half piece of Qingling grass in the stone library. Use less this time, let''s see how it works?" Li Xiaoyu set the fire to Tangbao, and left the rest to Tangbao. She went to the mountains and forests to pull ginseng. The biggest year of ginseng is less than ten years. There are more and more small ginseng seedlings, but there are still too few mature ones. If you want to get a hundred-year-old, you can only go to the deep mountains and old forests in the north to find them in the future. Li Xiaoyu has already made a plan. If there is a chance in the future, he must go to the north to find it. Otherwise, when the ginseng in his space grows into a hundred years, it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Li Xiaoyu pulled out a five-year-old tree and went to the Shiku to take out the small half piece of Qingling grass. Go back to the small courtyard and prepare the herbs for Xingnao Pills, and go to the kitchen to see how Tangbao is refining. "Sister, I''ve finished the practice. There are thirty in total. The black half is for disguising, and the white half is for washing. One can last for thirty days." "Tangbao, you are amazing, you are a genius to actually think of mixing the antidote together!" Tang Bao, who was praised, was so happy that he just flew away and forgot his previous anger. Li Xiaoyu put the Yirong pills in a bamboo tube and sealed them, and then gave the medicinal materials for making Xingnao pills and ginseng pills, and the small half of Qinglingcao to Tangbao. "Sister, only a small amount of Qingling grass is enough." Xingnao pills and ginseng pills with Qinglingcao were all out of the pot, with 18 pills each, a few more than the previous ones. "Tangbao, you are getting better and better!" Li Xiaoyu sincerely praised Tangbao. Tangbao saved her a lot of trouble and brought her much convenience. Only Li Xiaoyu knew it best. . "Sister, as long as there are good herbs, I will become more and more powerful!" "Okay, Tang Bao will definitely be great! My sister is going out, so stay inside by yourself!" Li Xiaoyu flashed out of space after she finished speaking, she couldn''t stand the reluctant voice of Tang Bao every time she left. In Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, Tang Bao is more powerful than space. She doesn''t want outsiders to know that once it is exposed, it will definitely attract blood and blood, and her small body can''t stand it. Dinner is made by Li¡¯s mother, so it¡¯s even easier. No matter how simple my mother''s cooking is, I have to support it. At night, most people choose to fall asleep, because lying down consumes less energy and will not feel very hungry. On such a hot day, even the children stopped playing outside and were driven home by adults to lie down and sleep. When the child shouts that he is hungry, the adult will say to him: "You will not be hungry when you fall asleep, and you will have everything in your dreams!" Many children will believe what adults say, lie down obediently and wait to fall asleep, hoping to eat rice or meat buns in their dreams. Li Xiaoyu brother and sister are looking at the sky in the courtyard, the sky is full of stars, tomorrow will be another sunny day. "Second brother, let''s go! It''s almost time." "Little sister, I''ll wait for you and the second brother to come back!" Li Chengyi, who was sitting under the eaves, knew that it was impossible for him to go, so he could only fight for the opportunity to open the door for the little sister. "Okay, the third brother must wait for us to come back, don''t fall asleep!" "Don''t worry, the third brother promises not to fall asleep!" Li Chengyi clapped his chest and swore. The two brothers and sisters walked quickly in the shadows, and when they reached the door of the post office, they were still ten minutes away. Li Xiaoyu used his divine sense to detect that the person squatting at the door of the post office was Qin Hong. Qin Hong heard footsteps and asked in a low voice, "Little girl, is that you?" "It''s me, did you bring everything?" "I brought it." Qin Hong replied hurriedly, for fear of making Li Xiaoyu unhappy. The two exchanged the things in their hands and looked at each with a flashlight. Li Xiaoyu was very satisfied with the two stamp albums in his hands. To be honest, she didn''t know anything about stamp albums, but she thought they were all unseen before. Maybe one of them was valuable? Qin Hong looked at the cloth bag in his hand. The fried noodles and soybeans were all agreed in advance. Unexpectedly, there were ten eggs not to be mentioned, and a small bag of rice weighing about two pounds. "Little girl, thank you, you gave too much, my stamp album is not so valuable, I''ll give you some more money, okay?" "You don''t need to make up for it. In my eyes, these stamp albums are worth the value of those things. You''d better go back early, it''s not safe to be late!" "Thank you, little girl, my family is waiting for me not far away!" is really a sincere person. If there is a chance, he can communicate more. Li Xiaoyu defines Qin Hong in this way. Qin Hong, who left with her things, grabbed the rope of the basket on her back and walked quickly to the place where his man was hiding. "Shengrong, our son has something to eat!" Fan Shengrong took the backpack on Qin Hong''s back and took her hand, and the two quickly rushed to Qin Mei''s house by starlight. "Cousin, I''m back, is Xiaobao asleep?" Qin Hong asked Qin Mei in a low voice when she entered the door. If Li Xiaoyu was here, he would definitely recognize Qin Honglai who was trading with her. Unexpectedly, she and Qin Mei are cousins, so they can meet acquaintances everywhere! When Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji first arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Li Chengyi lowered his voice and asked questions from inside. "Is that you?" "It''s us!" When Li Chengyi heard that the younger sister and the second brother were back, he immediately opened the door gently and let the two squeeze in through the crack. "Third brother, you have become smarter!" "Little sister, third brother is not stupid at all." "I didn''t say you were stupid, the third brother is smarter than anyone else when he moves!" Li Chengyi, who got the stage, almost grinned to the back of his ears. Li Chengji was so stupid when he saw him being so stupid, only a little sister would make him happy like this, if he changed himself, he would have to slap him. With such a big head, if you don''t use it, you can only use it to eat! "Okay, don''t go to bed yet, go to school tomorrow, stop giggling there!" "Little sister, you also go to bed early, I will wake you up tomorrow morning!" When Li Chengyi heard the second brother''s different treatment, his heart was once again pierced by ten thousand arrows, and he was about to fall back while covering his chest. "Crack!" Li Chengji slapped him on the head with a slap in the face, and his heart was darkened for a while, and he finally slapped it. "Second brother, you hit me again!" "Stupid!" Li Chengji simply turned around to fetch water for a shower, and went into the room to sleep. He didn''t even give the idiot the third one his eyes. He wanted to compete with him for his little sister''s attention. Li Xiaoyu was very happy to see that the third brother Doubi was bullied again. Every time the third brother was the one who was beaten, he didn''t know how to change it, which was really worrying! "Third brother, go to bed early, it''s a new day when you wake up!" "Little sister also goes to bed early, don''t worry, I''ll open the door for you next time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： faint Chapter 200 Fainted fainted On a new day, the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters went out together, parted ways with Li''s father and Li''s mother, and went in different directions. In the class, Teacher Wang''s voice was weak, his body swayed slightly, his face was pale, and his head was sweating. Li Xiaoyu knew that this was caused by excessive hunger and low blood sugar. She took out the water bottle she used and added a few tablespoons of brown sugar through her schoolbag. "Mr. Wang, quickly drink some water." Li Xiaoyu ran up to the podium to support her with one hand. Teacher Wang, who was about to fall to the ground, handed the kettle over with the other hand. Li Chengyi looked a little overwhelmed when he saw his little sister helping Teacher Wang, and quickly brought the stool he was sitting on to the podium. "Mr. Wang sit down." The students came forward one after another, concerned about Teacher Wang''s situation. "Don''t be around, there''s no ventilation, go back to your seats to read!" Li Chengyi asked the classmates to go down, don''t be around here. The brothers and sisters sent Teacher Wang back to the office. After drinking water, Teacher Wang felt much better. They said to the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters, "Thank you both, I''m fine, you can go back to the classroom!" "Mr. Wang, is there nothing to eat at home?" "Hey! The family helped my parents in my hometown, and my family was about to break down. Even if I had money, I couldn''t exchange for food." Teacher Wang sighed and said, now that the situation is so serious, who will have excess food? It''s really hard to have to take care of your children when you have to help your parents, but you have to starve yourself! "Then didn''t you go to look elsewhere? Maybe there will be good news in a few days!" Li Xiaoyu hinted. "Go, you won''t be able to grab it at all, even if it''s a bit of coarse grains!" "Maybe there is? Mr. Wang, you have a good rest, we are going back to the classroom." After saying this, the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters left the office. "Little girl, won''t you be too obvious?" Li Chengyi asked worriedly. "What are you afraid of, I didn''t say it clearly, who would know?" The students in the classroom are studying quietly, and everyone cherishes this rare learning opportunity. Some classmates come to school with the strength of the whole family. Every classmate has a dream and tightens his belt to study. Li Xiaoyu could clearly hear Wu Shuitao''s stomach growling. Listening intently, most of the classmates'' stomachs are screaming. Li Xiaoyu knew that there were two classmates in the class who lived in the countryside. Because they didn''t bring food to the cafeteria, they didn''t eat in the cafeteria. All the food I eat is brought from home. I mentioned it when I heard Wu Shuitao''s gossip. Wu Shuitao said that she had seen Qiu Yongchang eat wheat skin dumplings with her own eyes. He only eats one piece of water a day, and drinks water vigorously when he is hungry. At noon, he will go to the cafeteria to scoop up a bowl of free shabu-shabu water. At other times, he never goes to the cafeteria at all. Wu Gaofei would eat a red avocado a day. At the beginning, he still ate it cooked, and later he ate it raw. He had never even been to the cafeteria, probably because he was afraid that others would laugh at him. Li Xiaoyu took out a handful of dried red glutinous rice from her schoolbag and gave it to Wu Shuitao as a reward for her gossip. Wu Shuitao looked at Li Xiaoyu in surprise. He really didn''t expect that people who rarely play with classmates would give themselves food. "Really give it to me, don''t go back?" "You really don''t want it?" Li Xiaoyu retracted her hand, and pretended to put away the dried red glutinous rice. Wu Shuitao eagerly grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand: "Yes, why not give it to me? I''m not that stupid!" took the dried red glutinous rice in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, she picked the smallest one and put it in her mouth, chewing slowly, and put the rest into her schoolbag. "Why don''t you eat?" Li Xiaoyu asked her curiously. Wu Shuitao smiled embarrassedly: "I want to take it back and cook it for my family. These are enough for our family to eat." Li Xiaoyu was shocked by her words, but she did not expect that all the residents in the county had reached this point. "Don''t you have food supplies at home? How can you still..." "You don''t know, there are a few people living in the county who have no relatives in the countryside, and they will squeeze out a part to help them. This way, although people won''t starve to death, it''s almost the same!" After listening to her words, Li Xiaoyu secretly decided that this black market would have to run a few more times. The flesh that was about to lose his mouth when he saw it, couldn''t let it run away! She took back her mind and focused her energy on textbooks. She had to make full use of her time to study during the day, and when she finished school early, she had more time to do other things. After dinner, the three brothers and sisters were doing their homework at the dinner table. Li Shangyu whispered to Li Chengxi: "Second brother, I''m going out tonight." Li Chengji glanced at the younger brother next to him and whispered: "Will it be too fast?" Li Chengyi heard the conversation between the second brother and the younger sister, his face darkened, and he did not take me there. If my little sister and I often go together, we will definitely do as well as the second brother, and they will not give me a chance. pursed his lips, and immersed himself in his homework without saying a word. Li Xiaoyu took a look at the third brother and knew that he felt uncomfortable, and it was indeed a bit bad to leave him every time. In the future, I will take him with me often, and it will be good to experience it a few more times. "Third Brother, I will take you there in the future!" "Really? Didn''t lie to me?" "Stupid, since it was the younger sister who proposed to take you there, she would definitely take you there, so why are you excited?" Seeing his younger brother''s general and suspicious appearance, Li Chengji felt his hands itch. "Okay, then I''ll wait! I''ll open the door for you at night!" "Okay, thank you third brother!" Li Chengyi squinted his second brother proudly, and hummed a few times in his nose. Li Chengji felt his hand itching badly again, so he raised his hand and patted Li Chengyi''s head. "Crack!" Li Chengyi was slapped on his forehead, leaving five fingerprints on his forehead. "Second brother, it''s a bit heavy!" Li Xiaoyu whispered, for fear that the old man would know and punish them again. Li Chengji also regretted it a little. His hands were heavy, so he made a mark, but he said stubbornly: "Stupid, I don''t even know how to hide!" "Second brother, you wait for me, and you won''t let you hit me again next time." Hearing Li Chengyi''s words, Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the two were going to fight. If the two fight, all three brothers and sisters must be punished. The old man hates sibling rivalry the most. In the middle of the night, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji made good disguise and went to the North Black Market again. North black market, there are more people than the previous two days. These people have all heard that there are eggs here. Some people have been here for two days, but they have found nothing. The disguised Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters carried a backpack and entered the black market. The crowd was surging, and more and more people moved closer to the two brothers and sisters. The black bear appeared with someone: "Stop for me, what do you want to do? Don''t forget the rules!" Let his subordinates maintain order, and the black bear said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little girl, don''t be afraid! They are just too excited to have other thoughts." (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： first transaction Chapter 201 First Transaction First transaction Li Xiaoyu pretended to be calm, and tightly squeezed the rope in her hand: "I''m not afraid!" "Little girl, you see that there are so many people now, why don''t you sell things to me, and the price is still calculated by one dollar, how about it?" "Yes, but I don''t want cash!" The black bear understands as soon as he hears it. It is better not to have cash. Those old objects are not worth much at all. Black Bear readily agreed to Li Xiaoyu''s request and took the two to their site. In exchange for good things, Li Xiaoyu also got what she wanted, which was much better and better quality than what she had exchanged herself. "Little girl, you can exchange other things with me!" "Then can you say a price?" Li Chengji asked. Black Bear took out the paper he had prepared earlier from his pocket and handed it to Li Chengji: "Little brother, we are sincere and will not have other crooked thoughts!" Li Xiaoyu used her divine sense to swipe the paper in her second brother''s hand. When she saw that the pork on it cost ten dollars a pound, she almost didn''t exclaim. Pork was only 6081 jin when it was supplied by ticket, but now it has risen to 10 yuan, which is a huge profit! But she loves it! Rice and gray noodles cost five cents, glutinous rice noodles cost one and fifty cents, eggs are also one and fifty cents, and even red glutinous rice goes up to fifty cents. "Little brother, we show you our shipping price. How about I give you 60% of the price?" Li Xiaoyu felt relieved when he heard this, but fortunately this is the shipping price. If the purchase price, how much would it cost? There are a few people who can afford it. The gesture of the black bear was very sincere, and Li Xiaoyu decided to cooperate with him. According to the agreement in advance, Li Chengji came forward to discuss the matter. "Okay, then I''ll pack you 50 bags of grains, 200 bags of red glutinous rice, and 10 boxes of eggs, each of which is 100. Tomorrow night on the hillside two miles outside the suburbs, see you at two o''clock, and bring your feet when you come. The amount of sacks. Everyone knows the rules, don''t try it, you will be at your own risk!" After Li Chengji finished speaking, he stomped his feet on the ground, and the bluestone floor under his feet was torn apart. Hei Xiong and his subordinates were all nervous, but fortunately, they didn''t have any bad thoughts just now. This is a person whose strength is much higher than his own. This kind of person cannot be offended, nor can he be offended! "Little brother, wait a moment, I''ll go get sacks and frames for you right away." Black Bear took his men to prepare bags and frames. He said to his servants: "You all will wipe your eyes in the future, don''t mess with these two people! I''m not that person''s opponent!" Li Xiaoyu in the room gave Li Chengji a thumbs up, Li Chengji was happy in his heart, but his face was still calm. The brothers and sisters drove out of the black market with a frame car with sacks and frames prepared by the black bear. Li Xiaoyu keeps an eye on the black market to see if anyone is following them. Once someone follows, the business will be cancelled. In the dark place, Li Xiaoyu touched a shelf car, and it was instantly empty. She probed her consciousness back again, no one followed, not even a mouse appeared on the street. The brothers and sisters went straight to the house, and as soon as they arrived at the door of the house, the door opened. Li Chengyi stuck his head out and told the two of them to go in quickly. "Third brother, aren''t you afraid that someone else will come in?" "I already heard the sound of your footsteps, little sister, do you still have a boxing book?" Why, the third brother is obsessed with practicing boxing. "Third brother, I''ll give it to you tomorrow, do you want to be a master?" "Yes, I want to be a master, so that the second brother can no longer hit me." "Looking at your potential, I practice boxing just to prevent my second brother from hitting you." "Don''t forget, when you practice new boxing, I will also practice." Li Chengji said slowly. Feeling that Li Chengyi was hit hard, his shoulders collapsed, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly slipped away, and then sandwiched in the middle, so he didn''t have to sleep tonight. Li Xiaoyu entered the room and closed the door, packed the supplies to be traded in the space, put it in the small space courtyard, washed it with well water, and flashed out of the space to sleep. When exercising in the morning on the second day, Li Xiaoyu gave Li Chengyi a new boxing method, and the father and son got together to study the new boxing method. Li Xiaoyu is still practicing kung fu in the past. For her, kung fu is not about more, but about being fine. The weather at the end of September was still very hot, and Grandpa Li didn¡¯t like to go out anymore. According to him, no one wanted to go out hungry, and they would rather lie at home than go out. He lay down on the horse stand under the eaves of his house, swinging a paddle fan in his hand, and lit a mosquito coil beside him. I can occasionally take a puff of cigarettes, pass the addiction to smoking, and drink a sip of orchid-scented tea. This small life is even more beautiful than when I was young. At night, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji, after disguising themselves, headed towards the hillside two miles north of the county seat. The two brothers and sisters carefully inspected the 100-meter area around the hillside and found no sign of anyone. With a wave of Li Xiaoyu''s hand, all the materials to be traded appeared at the foot of the mountain, and even the truck appeared at the foot of the mountain. Li Chengji pushed the frame car to run all the way at the foot of the mountain, and immediately the wheels near the foot of the mountain were printed one after another, complex and overlapping, which could be completely faked. The black bear came as promised, and the two sides connected the password with flashlights, one long and two short, and then showed up to trade. There are various materials, and the black bear and his people are quite shocked when they see that there are so many materials. This is how much energy it takes to be able to take out so much, this is a **** of wealth, don''t offend him. Black Bear and his brothers looked at each other, and they both dared not have the slightest ill will towards the brothers and sisters in their hearts. They didn''t want to push the money they got. Black Bear thought that if the tiger in the South Market knew that he scared away a God of Wealth, he would definitely regret it! Although the two were not at the point of enmity, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to suppress the tiger. They had been bullied by him a lot this year, and this time it was time for him to be the villager. Li Xiaoyu was rummaging through a large wooden box, and the contents were sorted into different categories. There was no shortage of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, jade, and yellow croakers. I thought this county was a poor place, but I didn¡¯t expect so many good things, which was an accident. It is said that in the previous dynasty, there was a champion here, I don''t know if these things came out of his descendants. Antiques, calligraphy and paintings, these objects, Li Xiaoyu does not understand, but on the surface they still look the same. The most satisfying thing is that the jade and yellow croakers are all in good condition, much better than what she can exchange on the black market. Li Xiaoyu feels that this business can continue. "Little brother, are you satisfied with this time?" "Yes, I hope to have a better deal next time!" Li Chengji saw early that the little girl was very satisfied with the things that came back from this deal, so she returned to Black Bear as the two agreed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： trade again Chapter 202 Trading Again Trading again Hearing that there could be a next transaction, the black bear was very happy and said, "I know some family members have good things, but they want pork, I don''t know if they can..." "Okay, that''s it, I''ll be here next time. It''s the same after a week. I''ll add another slaughtered 200-pound pig and get the sack ready. I''ll go to the black market the day after tomorrow to pick it up. Let''s go first!" Before he finished speaking, the brother and sister had walked away with the wooden box, and the black bear watched them quickly disappear into the night. couldn''t help but stunned in his heart, what kind of speed is this, I didn''t expect that both of them are skilled, and I don''t know which big family came out to experience the disciples. The brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu, who did not know the reason, were regarded as the sons of high-ranking people, and they had an unreachable identity in the eyes of the black bears, which brought them a convenient identity for their later actions. Back at the door of the house, which was guarded by Li Chengyi again, Li Xiaoyu was a little angry that he hadn''t slept so late. "Third brother, you are practicing boxing again, and if this goes on like this, you should be abolished!" "Little sister, I slept for a while, I guessed that you should come back and stay here." "Just know it, don''t ruin yourself!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell Li Chengyi much, she really wanted to sleep, so it''s better to sleep! On the second day, when Li Xiaoyu arrived at school, Wu Shuitao, who was at the same table, gave her half a piece of steamed red glutinous rice. Li Xiaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, and this is what he was carrying with Hong Tiao. "Why, your family has something to eat, and now you can give me something to eat generously." "I''ll tell you, don''t talk about it! My family bought some red glutinous rice, and I heard that there are grains for sale on the black market, so hurry up and change some of your family! It''s gone if it''s too late, my family said we''ll look at it. It''s our teacher." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly, everyone in the county knew about it overnight, but didn''t know if that was enough? If there is something good, it can still be put out. Now that there are good things in exchange, Li Xiaoyu is very motivated. He attends school during the day and goes home to work in the space at night. No matter how tired you are, as long as you see the box placed upstairs, your spirit will come immediately. In her spare time, she likes to see the harvest. These antiques, calligraphy, painting, jade and yellow croaker have given her great encouragement. After reading it, I started to work. I put away as long as I could, whether it was food or medicinal materials that could be used. As time goes by, Li Xiaoyu is both studying and working. Although she is tired, she is full of energy. With the power of gold and silver treasures, she is full of vitality. She did not say anything, and even urged Li Chengyi to step up her studies. In addition to studying, Li Chengyi is now practicing kung fu. These two things have become the whole of his life. He wants to beat Li Chengji wholeheartedly. During this period, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went to the black market and took the sacks and frames prepared by the black bear. This time the amount was enough for two transactions. The food released by the black bears is usually robbed as soon as it is released, and more people come after them. The price has been raised again and again, but it still can''t stop the people who come to exchange food. The black bear was almost overwhelmed. He thought that so many things would take ten days and a half months to sell out. He never thought that it was only the third day, and the food was going to bottom out. Forget it, leave this last to the brothers under your command! The black bear called all the brothers under him to come in, and distributed fifty kilograms of grains to each of them according to the head. "Take it all back, let the family have a full meal, and remember to come back on time tomorrow and continue to work." "Thank you bro, we will definitely remember to come back on time." The brothers under ?? are very grateful to the black bear. They can earn money with the big brother and go home with food, so that the whole family can have a full meal. In this day and age, when eating is a problem, where to find such good things! When it was time to trade again, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji disguised themselves, and when they were about to go out, Li Xiaoyu remembered what they said last time to bring the third brother with them. "Third brother, you also go to disguise, hurry up!" Li Chengyi, who was practicing boxing in the yard, was looking forward to this sentence for a long time. He stopped practicing this boxing, and quickly ran into the East Room, pulled out the outfit he had prepared for a long time, and put on a camouflage on his body. "Go, little girl, I''m ready!" Li Xiaoyu saw that the third brother was active, and knew that he had prepared for it long ago. It seems that he was ignored before, so let''s bring him as much as possible in the future! "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense when you go out. You must pay attention to the situation around you at all times. You must protect my little sister. If you are not obedient, you will not be taken with you in the future." Li Chengji could only instruct him a few more words, I hope he can do this, otherwise he won''t be taken out in the future. "Third brother, it''s alright, don''t be nervous! If something really happens, leave me alone, just take care of yourself. And second brother, you too." "Little sister, it''s impossible, how can I leave you and run alone?" "I said enough for the two of you, I can run faster than you, and I have a magic weapon to protect my life. As long as you take care of yourself, I will be safe!" Li Xiaoyu roared angrily, talking about business, but still so crooked. Seeing that the younger sister was angry, the brothers nodded and agreed, but they did what he thought in their hearts. "Stop your thoughts and don''t come out at any time! Don''t take my words for deaf ears, what I said is true!" The two brothers who were seen through their minds, in order not to make the little sister angry again, they both promised to do it. The three brothers and sisters dodged all the way to the hillside, and now you can see people who are out at night, and these people must have gotten wind of going to the black market. For one bite, there is nothing to be afraid of, people will starve to death, what is the use of being afraid? They all hold the thought that as long as they don''t kill them, they will come to change things. The law enforcement people also turn a blind eye, and even they will go to exchange for food, nothing to eat is useless. Li Xiaoyu released the prepared supplies and a slaughtered pig, and the three brothers and sisters looked around vigilantly. The black bear arrived on time and brought Li Xiaoyu the same box as last time. She opened the box and there was a small box the size of an adult''s hands. Opened the small box, and there was a pair of purple jade bracelets lying on the flannel inside. The color was extremely thick and pure and transparent, without a trace of impurities. The distinctive wide bracelet face is unique and eye-catching. Li Xiaoyu fell in love with this bracelet as soon as he saw it. It was the kind of love that grew in his heart. Noble and beautiful purple, and has the characteristics of imperial jade, this pair of jade bracelets is extraordinary. In fact, this pair of jade bracelets is enough to exchange all the materials at the foot of the mountain. Of course, its value cannot be reflected now, and it is very good to be able to exchange for a pig now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： exposed Chapter 203 Exposure exposed Li Chengji was very happy to see that the little sister liked that pair of bracelets very much. Set up the next trading location and quantity with the black bear, and deliberately increased the number of live fish, so that the black bear can find a good location and meet in the black market ten days later. also suggested that the black bear should have a secret and fixed location, so that it does not have to run around every time, so that it is easy to be found. Li Chengji carried the wooden box on his back and took his two younger siblings to hide in the dark night. The black bear didn''t care about the three siblings, Li Chengji, who left. Now they can''t wait to take a bite of raw pork when they see it. "Go, send half of the pork to Yan''s house, and take the other half back for the brothers to eat first. I haven''t eaten pork in a long time. I''m really greedy!" The black bear is very happy. A pair of jade bracelets has earned half a pig. Next time, I will get some good things to exchange. Li Xiaoyu, who came home, didn''t bother to sleep, so he pulled his two brothers into the wing, took out the box, and let them pick out what they liked. "Brother, pick what you like, and I''ll save it for you after you''ve picked it, and give it to you when you need it in the future. Hurry up, don''t be silly!" Li Xiaoyu also took out the box that was exchanged from the previous time, and let them choose. Seeing that there are so many, the two brothers were not polite to Li Xiaoyu at all, and chose what they liked. Li Chengyi saw that the second brother only took four, so he also picked four. "Little girl, this is mine, put it away for me!" Li Chengji took the lead and gave Li Xiaoyu the things he picked. "Little sister, I also put the things I picked in yours, you can help me find a box to put them in!" Li Chengyi also followed the example of the second brother, and gave the things in his hand to the little sister, and put them in the little sister''s place, why? Can''t fall. "Don''t worry, the box has already been prepared for you! Every time we change things back in the future, you can choose four pieces that you like, and I will save them for you." Li Chengyi didn''t expect the little sister to be so generous, Le Diandian and Li Chengji went back to the house to sleep. When Grandpa Li, who was in the same room, heard that the two grandsons had entered the house, he thought to himself that the young people today are so energetic that they could go out for two runs in the middle of the night, and then closed their eyes and fell asleep at ease. Westinghouse''s father Li is used to it now, and several children go out from time to time. Now that the third child has been added, there is no need to worry about their safety. Children, it''s always good to go out more. The next day, when he came home from school, Li Xiaoyu smelled the aroma of meat when he passed by the alley, and it came from Yuan Tao''s house next door. I didn''t expect that Yuan Tao''s family would be the first to smell meat, and they can eat meat tonight. The three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters laughed unintelligibly, and at the same time thought that they could eat meat at night. When eating at night, the smell of meat is not only from the Yuan family and the Li family. The meat in Li Xiaoyu''s house is not a little bit like other people''s. She is the prepared croquettes and braised fish directly from the space. In this family, she is not shy now, everyone is blind, and no one will investigate the source. Even if Grandpa Li saw it, he would think it was his dazzling eyes. One time, when making dinner, Li Xiaoyu was taking out the meat in the kitchen. When Grandpa Li, who entered the kitchen, saw him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he acted as if there was no one else in the kitchen. "Didn''t Xiao Yuer say to cook? Why haven''t I seen anyone? I have to look for it!" Come in and grab a bowl and go out. And Li Xiaoyu was already frightened by the appearance of Grandpa Li, and stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. It wasn''t until Grandpa Li''s voice came from outside, "Little Yu''er, where are you? Are you still picking wild vegetables?" Li Xiaoyu woke up from the daze. He is really old and mature. He reacted so quickly. Li Xiaoyu admires his grandfather very much. There are few people in this world who can handle it as calmly as him. Li Xiaoyu was very curious, why her grandfather was not at all curious, she decided to ask clearly. It''s good now that Grandpa Li is not curious, but she is curious! Li Xiaoyu decided to ask clearly now, otherwise it would feel like a cat scratching, so it would be better to ask clearly earlier. She ran to Grandpa Li and asked, "Grandpa, aren''t you curious or afraid?" Grandpa Li smiled and said with a deep face: "What is there to be afraid of, as early as when I was young. I heard the book said that this is called Qiankun in the sleeve, and it is a kind of magic of the masters of the world. Those worldly experts are not accessible to us mortals. You can cultivate this spell, it is your good fortune, and it is also obtained by my Li family burning high incense in several lifetimes. But don''t let outsiders know, otherwise it will be bad for you, and no one at home can protect you. Xiao Yuer, grandpa will discuss something with you. You can give me more and more tobacco leaves. You can see that I can save every day now. I don¡¯t need more, just give me one bundle. " "You can promise to only smoke one cigarette a day, and I''ll give it to you if you can. Otherwise, hehe, you won''t even have next year''s!" "Okay, I promise to only smoke one cigarette a day, never more!" "Then trust you for the time being!" Li Xiaoyu did not avoid Grandpa Li, she waved her hand directly, and a bundle of five jins of tobacco leaves appeared in front of Grandpa Li. The old man took the tobacco leaves in his arms, turned his head and ran to the east room, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would take it back. "Grandpa, slow down, don''t fall!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly when she saw the old man''s eager look, for fear that he would fall. Let her shout, the old man just didn''t look back, he went straight into the house, hid his dry food before coming out, and came out with a wrapped tobacco leaf in his hand. At dinner at night, meat and fish appeared unscrupulously on the table. Father Li and Mother Li were shocked when they saw the dishes on the table. They were about to say something, but they were interrupted by Grandpa Li before they could say anything. "Eating quickly, what are you doing? It''s really not as smart as a child!" "dad¡­" Grandpa Li rolled his eyes at his younger son. He had been hiding it from Lao Tzu for so long. This time, it should make you nervous. "Okay, old man, I know it all. If you are nervous, eat it quickly, and don''t let anyone find out." The family let go of their hands and feet and started eating. It''s good, no one has to hide it, and there is no need to sneak it. It''s still so fun! When Li Xiaoyu saw that her family was the same, she felt more comfortable, and she didn''t have to hide it from now on. "Brother Yan, I met Ren Chun today. She knew that our family came to the county seat. She said that on the weekend, their family was going to visit Dad." Li Ma finished speaking, and glanced at the old man, wanting to see if he was what do you think. "If she wants to come, let her come, but don''t be out of line at home that day. After all, it''s still outsiders who should be on guard. Don''t throw my little granddaughter away." (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： admonish Chapter 204 Warning Warning "Grandpa, I''m such an adult, how could I lose it!" Li Xiaoyu said dissatisfiedly. "You don''t understand, people are unpredictable, and the precautions that should be taken should still be done. Usually, the home should be more guarded against outsiders, and the things in the home should not be out of line." Grandpa Li warned the family that for fear that they would accidentally lose the whole child, the future prosperity of the Li family would fall on the little granddaughter. Thinking of this, Grandpa Li became more and more happy. He also wanted to live a few more years to see how far his younger son could go in this room. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters go to school as usual, and from time to time there will be classmates who are hungry and faint. Some classmates are like steamed hair, a hole is formed when they press the button, and their skin is shiny. What''s more, some people are so swollen that it is difficult to move, and these have become a common phenomenon. Schools and pedestrians abound on the streets, and many people can only turn to the county hospital in the hope of getting effective treatment. But now the county hospital is also in a period of shortage of supplies, and there is basically no nutritional supplements. Had to use soybean instead, but also have soybean Caixing! The nutrients contained in soybeans rank first among beans and have great nutritional effects. The way of boiling water can maximize its efficacy and enhance the absorption of the human body. In this period when it is difficult to even drink water, where is it so easy to find soybeans? But they couldn''t just ignore it. The leaders of the hospital decided to brainstorm a broad range of ideas and let all the employees in the hospital find a way. If anyone can get soybeans, they will give him a salary of one grade at the end of the year. The employees of the ?? county hospital dragged around and found acquaintances, only to find dozens of kilograms of soybeans. This amount is a drop in the bucket for a county with a large population. The ?? county hospital had to ask for help from above, but the letter of help went like a sea of ??mud. The evening was the time when Li Xiaoyu and the black bear traded for the third time. Li Chengji learned about the location of this trade from the black market a few days ago. The place of the transaction happened to be behind the scrap collection station. When they got the address, Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu went to check the terrain. The waste collection station has a bad smell, and in this hot and dry season, it is rare to see anyone nearby. The uncle who used to guard the gate has long since disappeared, and I don''t know where he went? Li Xiaoyu still has some regrets. He took his grandson''s book back then, and I don''t know how he is doing now? In this difficult time to live, I can only hope that he is still alive! This is an abandoned and rotten house. The withered and yellow weeds in the yard have been pulled clean, and the ground has been re-leveled. There is also a puddle filled with half-pit water in the courtyard. In order to prevent the evaporation of water vapor, a low grass hut is also covered on the water surface. There are two rested rooms that are in good condition. The ground has been cleaned, and it is very clean without any cobwebs. Most of the frames and sacks were piled up in a room, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and put away the things in the room. also released the buns and red glutinous rice that were to be traded this time, and for the sake of the black bear''s care, he gave 20 boxes of eggs and 100 slaughtered chickens. Put more than five catties of fish in the puddle and squeeze them against the ground. Li Xiaoyu was afraid that they would die, so he sprinkled some well water into it, and the freshness of the fish was no problem. The three brothers and sisters sat by the pit and listened to the fish''s movements. Li Xiaoyu''s consciousness was constantly watching the situation outside. Black Bear showed up outside the courtyard on time with someone. He came in with a wooden box and gave the box to Li Chenghou. Looking at today''s trading items again, when he turned on the flashlight and saw the dense fish heads in the pit, he was extremely shocked. So many, how did it come about? Thinking of this, the black bear quickly stopped his thoughts that shouldn''t appear. He knew that if he didn''t do well at all, he would lose the God of Wealth. Don''t look at the kid who followed behind. He followed the little girl without saying a word or inch by step. You don''t need to guess to know that it was specially for protection. As far as his walking pace is concerned, he is not a simple person. Such a person is not enough for others to fight even if his ten black bears add up. It is better to trade honestly, and you have to find more good things for them. Where are they here to exchange things, they are clearly here to save the suffering! The black bear walked towards the house mechanically and saw the chickens and eggs in the house. He was already numb, and he couldn''t raise any other thoughts. He just asked not to offend these three little ancestors, otherwise, what would happen to him and his brothers? The dead don''t know. The black bear stood quietly for two minutes and went out of the house: "Brother, I didn''t expect so many things this time. The things in the box I gave are not enough to exchange these things, and the rest will be made up with money, okay?" Li Chengji was stunned by the black bear''s big brother, and he reacted with a burst of laughter in his heart. With this knowledge, he is still the boss of the black market, so it is no wonder that he will be bullied by another boss of the black market. "Let''s call me little brother! It feels weird to call someone so much older than me big brother." Black Bear heard that, is this going to offend Big Brother? He quickly changed his name: "Yes, listen to the little brother!" "You don''t have enough items in exchange. This time you can make up for it with money, but next time it won''t work. Get more good things in the future, I won''t lose you!" Li Chengcheng said a sentence, let the black bear finally let go of his heart, this is to do a long-term deal with him, great! It was something he had only dreamed of, and now it was finally here. "Thank you little brother! Next time I will get the best items, then I''ll call the people outside to count." "Okay, it''s good to know, the next transaction will be in two months." Hearing that it would take two months for the black bear to trade again, his heart was cold. Could it be that he did something bad and made them angry? "Don''t think about it, you did a good job, go back and quickly get the goods out of your hands. It''s just that too much shipment during this time will cause trouble, so let''s cool it down for a while." Li Chengji patiently explained to the black bear. "Thank you, little brother, for reminding me that my mind is a little hot during this time. I must do a good job of finishing things so that it won''t cause you any trouble." The black bear brought people in and counted them. The lack of money was used to supply Li Chengji. The three brothers and sisters left the broken yard and went home with the things they got in exchange. Seeing so many things, everyone in the yard grinned silently, and now they are going to make a fortune again! "Everyone hurry up to work, don''t stand stupidly, look at your potential, go back to a five-jin fish per person, and pay for your hard work tonight." "Thank you bro, we''ll work right away." The black bear also works with a few brothers, so he has to rush to the black market to exchange these things, but he can''t make any mistakes. Beihei Market is already full of people who want to exchange things. The whole county knows that Beihei Market can get good things, and those with old items are given priority. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： run away Chapter 205 Running away run Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters returned home, not to mention dirty. When the black bears and a few people rushed to the North Black Market with supplies, the originally spacious black market was already full of people, all of them were silent, only the sound of breathing one after another was heard. Seeing so many people, Black Bear suddenly felt a headache. There are too many people, and this time they must be targeted. "All line up, there are old items in a line, limited exchange, except for special ones, hurry up!" Black Bear said in a low voice. There are so many people, don''t hurry up, if you stay here, it will be over, you really can''t escape. The black bear said to Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, you go and divide our own things first. Each person has a fish, ten eggs, and twenty catties of corn, otherwise there will be nothing for a while." Several people skillfully exchanged supplies, and those who got their hands held the supplies tightly and ran home quickly. "I don''t have any old items, I''ll exchange them for you with money." The familiar voice made the black bear tremble and almost ran away. This person is the leader of the picket team, Qiu Jianshu. Both of them have had many dealings with each other. Of course, it is you who chased me and hided. They are still neighbors in private. We all know each other''s details, but we just turn a blind eye. Everyone encounters difficulties, isn''t this coming! "Brother Shu, if you want something, my brother will send it to you." The black bear whispered, for fear that he would give himself a present, and then it would really be over. "Go away, I''m here to change things, hurry up and leave after finishing this order, don''t let me see you." Qiu Jianshu scolded with a smile. Black Bear took his money, put everything in a basket, and handed over a basket full of supplies. "Brother Shu, take a slow walk. These are for my nephew''s nutrition. I''ll go right away." "Okay, get away, don''t come back too soon." Black Bear knew that he was going to hide for a month or so. Anyway, he earned a lot these times. He went out to replace some old items, which he could use next time. Black Bear also saw people from the Ministry of Public Security and the Armed Forces in the exchanged crowd. One by one, they thought that if they made a disguise, they would not be recognized by others, and they were not recognized by themselves. Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo were also among them. The two looked at each other, turned their heads like strangers, and tacitly took the things they bought into the night. After the black bear explained to the brothers, they made an appointment on the time and place, and several people quickly disappeared into the darkness. All of a sudden, there was no one in the Beihei Market, and I could only faintly smell some fishy smell. An hour later, the pickets rushed to the northern black market and found nothing. Later, they searched the black market in the streets and alleys. Tiger and others in the southern black market were caught. However, during the pursuit, he and his men were allowed to escape. The picket team found hundreds of kilograms of coarse grains and dozens of kilograms of grains, all of which were confiscated and returned to the public. Li Xiaoyu, who went home, didn''t know what happened in the black market. At this time, she was looking through the total harvest of these three times in the space building. Most of them are jewelry, mostly gold and silver jewelry. There are also twenty large yellow croakers and ten small yellow croakers. Most of the jades are of medium quality, and the ones that can be preserved until now are not too bad. keep properly. What she liked most was the pair of wide purple jade bracelets, which the two brothers deliberately avoided when choosing. This moved her very much. She knew that she liked it, and they would not choose it. This is what they have always done. Li Xiaoyu decided to compensate them with the jade in those original stones in the future, giving them a big surprise. The grains exchanged these times were harvested after Wang Tietou left, and the grains to be exchanged in the Shiku can come again, and more will be available at the end of the year. Three kinds of meat, fish and eggs, Li Xiaoyu plans to clear the inventory, in the mountains and forests, when the end of the year, you can also slaughter a batch, and you can pick up at that time. As for what we eat at home, cooked food is enough for one year, and refined grains are enough for two years, so there is no rush for the time being. Thinking of the materials stored in the stone vault, most of them can be exchanged for old objects and money, that is, you can exchange for treasures and money, and you will not be hungry. Li Xiaoyu felt that life was so beautiful, so beautiful that she felt that if she didn''t study hard, she would be sorry for her materials. She is determined to study more every day and will graduate from college with her two older brothers before the sport. She didn''t want to be reborn without even graduating from a university, and she would have to squeeze a single-plank bridge with others in the future. Why not take the opportunity now and graduate before the movement comes! The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good idea. Li Xiaoyu put his mind on the idea of ??taking the college entrance examination in advance. Now the two brothers are working hard, and the younger sister has to take the college entrance examination in advance. It is impossible for the two of them not to participate! Both of them put all their attention on their studies, so Li Xiaoyu had to take over the task of cooking again. It happens that she has cooked food in her space, and all she has to do is cook some porridge or glutinous rice, so it is very simple to make. The wild vegetables that are needed every day are all picked and washed by Grandpa Li in advance, and they only need to be cooked directly when they come back. At the end of October, there was no more rain, and nine out of ten wells in the county were dry, including the well in Li Xiaoyu''s yard. Yuan Tao came to her house to borrow water, and Li Xiaoyu asked him to see for himself, and the well in her house could not get any water out. Although ?? did not borrow water, Yuan Tao was very interested in the wild vegetables at the root of the wall, squatting and researching one by one, and finally found that they did not seem to be wild. "Inheritance, you come out for a while!" "What''s the matter, I just heard you shouting loudly!" Li Chengji came out of the main room and saw Yuan Tao squatting next to his wild vegetables, and looked at it from time to time, is this the kind of trouble? "If you have something to say, don''t talk about those shy things! Goosebumps!" "Is this wild vegetable in your family planted? Can you still plant it? Give me some to go back and plant it under the wall." "I know and ask, if you really want to plant it, just pry everything back, and it''s not difficult!" Yuan Tao heard that he could pry it back, so he hurriedly pryed five trees each. "Inheritance, lend me your basket." Yuan Tao approached Li Chengji and whispered: "Your family went there too, I heard that there are many people who go there, and there are fish and chickens, I smell them all. It''s the meaty taste of your home. But my family also eats meat, it''s so delicious! Don''t know when to eat next time? " Li Chengji is really convinced by this idiot. How can such a shrewd person become like this when he talks about meat, it is really shocking. "Shut up, can you tell me about these things? Everyone sees it but doesn''t say it, and you just say it stupidly, so you won''t be afraid of being reported?" "What are you afraid of? I didn''t tell anyone else, I just told you. Dude, take me with you when you go next time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： fight for water Chapter 206 Fighting for Water Fight for water "Huizi, you are thinking too much!" Li Chengji put his arms around Yuan Hui''s neck and sent him out of the hospital. "Inheritance, now the water in the small river in the county town cannot be pumped out. We are all going to fetch water from the small river 500 meters away from the county town. Would you like to go?" "Go, definitely go, and I''ll call my third child, don''t worry, go back quickly, don''t waver outside." After seeing Yuan Hui away, Li Chengji closed the courtyard door, turned around and was about to go to his little sister to tell her that Yuan Hui smelled meat in his house. But he saw the little sister standing not far behind him, smiling at her. "Little sister, what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing, I just think Yuan Hui is very funny, his nose is about to catch up with the police dog." "In addition to studying, that kid is interested in eating meat and has a very sharp nose. In the future, if we have some delicious food at our house, we can secretly bring him some. He won''t go out and talk nonsense." "Just trust him?" "Believe!" Li Xiaoyu still chooses to believe in the second brother. It is rare to see him believe in a person so much, and he has to support him no matter what. "Little sister, my little brother and I made an appointment with Yuan Hui and the others to go to the river outside the county to fetch water, do you want to go?" When Li Xiaoyu heard that she was going to fetch water, she also wanted to see the situation outside. After coming to the county seat, she didn''t pay much attention to the drought. "Go, I''ll also go and see what''s going on outside." "Then hurry up, it will be dark when you come back late. There may be a lot of people going this time." There is only one bucket at home, and Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went together just to change the pick. Li Xiaoyu put a crock in the back basket. It is not easy to go for a trip. It is best to bring more water back. "Inheritance, hurry up!" Yuan Hui''s shout came from outside the hospital, and the three brothers and sisters Li Chengji hurried out. "Hey, there are a lot of people! Are you going to go?" Li Xiaoyu saw that most of the children outside were from various households, and about 80% of them came from an alley. "Most of the people came and went, and those people in the village didn''t dare to chase us!" "What''s going on?" Li Chengji didn''t expect to pick up some water, and there would still be a case of kicking people. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the children in the village are not allowed to fetch water in our county." Yuan Hui said angrily. "Understood, we will act accordingly!" A group of 10-year-old boys and girls, nearly 20 people, each carried the tools for holding water at home or carried or carried them to the outside of the county to fetch water. When he was about to reach the river, the people in front stopped. Li Xiaoyu was still surprised that he could see the river, why didn''t he leave? "There must be someone blocking the road ahead. Let''s go and see it. It''s not the river in the village. Why don''t you let us fetch water?" Yuan Hui pulled Li Chengji and was about to leave. "Little brother, you stay with the little sister. If there is a real fight, you have to protect the little sister. I will go to the front to see the situation and then talk about it." After Li Chengji gave the order, he followed Yuan Hui to the front to see what was going on. Happening. Li Xiaoyu also wanted to watch the fun. If there was a real fight, it would be a bunch of half-sized boys with no seriousness in their hands, and problems could easily occur. "Third brother, let''s go to the front too!" "Second brother said no, you can''t go!" "Don''t worry, let''s take a look from a distance, and it will be too late to run after a fight." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and Li Chengyi, who also wanted to watch the fun, was moved by a few words. The brothers and sisters brought their own water-filling tools and went forward. A group of village children were blocking the road, the boys were holding sticks in their hands, and the girls were chatting non-stop. "This is the water from our countryside. You city people are not allowed to fetch it. You ate our food and still want to **** the water. You are robbers!" A girl''s sharp voice came out. When Li Xiaoyu heard this, it was a bit interesting. This person wanted to stir up conflicts between urban and rural areas! "It''s no use arguing with you. Go and get your village chief. This river belongs to the state. When did it become your village''s? It''s because you want the local owner to fail!" Yuan Hui''s words were even sharper, scaring the children so much that they didn''t dare to say a word. Now who dares to be the owner? One of the little boys ran towards the village, both of them stared at each other and didn''t want to let the other go, but no one dared to say a word again, for fear of being slapped with another hat by these city people. Just as the two sides were staring at each other, the little boy who returned to the village ran back with a man in his fifties. "Don''t stare, listen to me, I''m the mayor of Hongxing Village, you can come to fetch water from your county, but you can''t fetch too much. Come once a day, and our village is also short of water. You pick, only the crops matter. Don''t argue, just get the water and leave as soon as possible, don''t stay here, there will be these children watching here. We are all poor people, none of us are landlords, don''t talk nonsense, it will kill people! " "Village Chief, I''m sorry, I also said something wrong in a hurry, we just want to get some water, nothing else!" Yuan Hui also realized that what he said was heavy, but he couldn''t cause trouble to others. "You''ve all fetched water, hurry up, and come here every day at this time, there will be someone here to guard." The village chief turned around and hurried to the village, a group of worry-free people, even children. in this way. When ??Xiaodouzi came back to find him, he recounted the situation to him. Go back and talk about the Daniel family well, and the children brought here should be taught well. Can those words be said nonsense? Maybe even a village would have to be implicated by her. The little girl who just spoke did not know, because her words would implicate her mother, so that no one dared to approach her in the village. A group of people fetched water by the river. The water level receded by about seven or eight meters. The silt on the riverside had already been dried and cracked by the sun. There are several places where water can be drawn in the distance, and they are all guarded. The river water cannot be seen to the end, and the water storage capacity is relatively abundant. Get the water, and the group went back together. On the way, Yuan Hui began to talk about the last time they came to get water. The last time I came here, there was no one guarding me, and the water was taken casually. Some even brought their clothes to wash, and washed them at the place where the water was drawn. They were seen by the villagers and said that the polluted water source for washing clothes made the villagers unable to eat. They started quarreling at the time. This is definitely the same as last time. related. It can only be said that in other people''s territory, you have to follow other people''s rules, even if you are a city person. The red acorns on the roadside began to be harvested, and the adults and children in the fields were all working. There were a few boys who were carrying water together. When they saw the piles of red glutinous rice, some of them had green eyes. This is food! Someone started to move, stopped by the side of the road and pretended to rest, but his eyes were fixed on the situation on the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： grab Chapter 207 Grab grab "Second brother, let''s go! They want to **** the red glutinous rice in the field!" Li Xiaoyu knew that if he didn''t leave, none of his group would be able to leave. "Brother Hui, tell those people to go together!" Yuan Hui listened to Li Xiaoyu''s words and didn''t know why, but he still called those who sat down and rested, but no one listened to him, so he let him go first, they had to rest for a while and then leave later. Li Chengji also saw the problem and hurriedly greeted his younger brother and sister and the Yuan Hui brothers to leave quickly. Yuan Hui took his younger brother Yuan Lang, who had not seen enough, and followed Li Chengji and left quickly. He knew that Li Chengji would not leave first for no reason. There must be something wrong, so it would be better to follow up first. Li Chengji hurried home with a few people, and he had to go back to report the letter quickly, if it was too late, it would be too late. "Huizi, do you know who those people belong to? Hurry up and report to them." Li Chengji urged Yuan Hui. "What are you reporting? If you rob them, you can''t run away. Can you stay there and be beaten?" "Didn''t you see how many people are in the fields? Will they let go of those who rob them of their food? Hurry up! I have to go to the police, and we will act separately!" "Second brother, what if they didn''t rob them? Didn''t you call the fake police? If you did, wouldn''t you push them in? This is why we can''t call the police! So we can''t call the police, we all go to find their family members. Come back, take the guy to have a look, hurry up!" Several people acted separately and told the parents everything. Two people said with disapproval: "What are you afraid of, he knows he can run back, I have to go back to eat, don''t call me for this kind of thing in the future." Li Chengyi wanted to follow him, but Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu each held a hand, and he was not allowed to move. In the end, I couldn''t follow, and I kept regretting that I didn''t see the liveliness of the live version. Other people were so anxious that they grabbed the guy and ran outside the county town. On the road, pedestrians saw a group of people running outside, and they ran after them for unknown reasons. As a result, we arrived in the suburbs, followed by a long line of people. Before reaching the red glutinous rice field in the village, I heard a burst of shouts: "Grab him, don''t let these city people run away, dare to come and **** things, they must go to jail." As soon as the two sides converged, there was another chaos, robbing, pulling, beating, and running, and the chaos became a pot of porridge. The crowd dispersed, leaving footprints all over the ground, as well as rotting red vines and vines, and the clothes of several villagers were torn. In the end, the villagers held down the two boys. The two were too greedy to pretend that one pick was not enough, and they wanted to fill up their clothes. As a result, I was carrying too much weight, I couldn''t run fast, and there was no family to help. How could others help him at this critical juncture, he couldn''t wait to have two more legs, and the end result was that the two didn''t run away. Most of the people who go out of the city are more or less rewarded. Once they enter the county and spread out, who knows who? The parents of the two families who had no one to look for their children, it was getting dark, and they waited for the children to come back, and then they panicked. I went to ask my neighbors and asked a few families before I realized that when they were outside, because there were so many people and chaos, they only remembered to take care of their own children, and how could they pay attention to other people''s affairs. The parents who reacted in an instant all closed their doors and took their children away from home one after another, for fear that the villagers would come to the door with the two boys, and they were really speechless. The family begged for help, hoping that someone could join them in retrieving the child. Of course, he also asked Li Xiaoyu''s house, but was rejected by Li''s mother. Fortunately, Li''s father hadn''t returned home, otherwise she would not be able to refuse. She didn''t want her family to be involved in this incident, and besides her own children were not involved, if they hadn''t responded quickly, they would have been implicated. In the future, the water used at home cannot be taken outside. The factory has agreed to allow employees to take one bucket of water home every day, and two buckets of water will be pumped from the well every other day. "In the future, you are not allowed to go to the suburbs to fetch water, and you are not allowed to follow others to rob things. If you catch them, you will be imprisoned. Now the robbery is strictly controlled, and you will not go to the suburbs in the future. The factory can bring a bucket of water back every day, I will call back when I get off work, don¡¯t worry about it! "Mama Li repeatedly told her three children that she didn''t want her own children to have an accident. "Mom, don''t worry, we just don''t go outside to fetch water." "When will the old man come back?" Li Xiaoyu asked. She looked at the door several times, but did not see Father Li. Grandpa Li was sitting on the stone at the gate of the courtyard, and inadvertently glanced at the alley. A group of people appeared at the entrance of the alley with torches, and the noisy voices did not attract onlookers. Hongxing Village Chief Zhou Hongguang was holding the two arrested boys. After being beaten by the villagers, the two came to their door with a bruised face, and there was a violent knock on the door. "The people inside come out soon, we have already called the police, and the police will come in a while." Li Xiaoyu was not familiar with the two, so he had to ask Li Chengyi. "Third brother, do you know those two people?" "I know, the taller one is called He Ming, and the shorter one is Luo Jian, both of them are sixteen years old. The family conditions are average, Luo Jian remarried with his mother, and he is not very popular with his parents at home. Likes to run around on weekdays, and has the best relationship with He Ming. The two often go in and out together. If you meet them in the future, stay away from them. Those two are not good people. He Ming''s family has a father who likes to beat people. He will beat people before finishing two sentences. The other situation is not very clear. " I didn''t expect that I didn''t see him going out very often, but I knew so much about the situation in the alley. "Third brother, do you know the situation of others?" "Understood, I know the situation of every house in the alley, what''s so difficult about it, as long as you get acquainted with one of them, you will know the situation of others'' homes." "If you say so, then others also know the situation of our family." " You should know the basic situation, otherwise I live in an alley and people don''t know anything about it. Wouldn''t it look like my family is abnormal." While the brothers and sisters were talking, the public security personnel had already arrived. According to the villagers, He Ming and Luo Jian, the public security personnel went to the neighbors on the left and right to confirm that none of the doors were knocked on. Some people obviously have someone at home, but no one opens the door, and some people have the door locked outside, so you can tell at a glance that no one is there. Public security personnel went to Yuan''s and Li''s homes to investigate. Li Xiaoyu and the others only said that they were not at the scene at the time, and the specific circumstances were unclear. The villagers also confirmed that they were not at the scene. Other people, the villagers did not catch them, and they had no choice but to let these two people carry them. Both of them got all the stolen goods, and they couldn''t tell the difference. In the end, the police made a mediation, each of them compensated Hongxing Village 200 yuan, fined 200 yuan, and detained for three months. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： judgment Chapter 208 Judgment Judgment In the end, neither of the two companies could come up with the money to compensate and pay the fine, and they were unwilling to give the money. The police had no choice but to **** the two back to the Public Security Bureau, where they will be sentenced later. The villagers couldn''t get compensation and were unwilling to leave. After seeing the police gone. Once again, they gathered at the door of He Ming and Luo Jian''s house, rushed in, and took away everything they could eat. The two families could only cry loudly that the food was gone, but they hated He Ming and Luo Jian, and they also hated the family who went to rob Hong Tiao together. When the villagers returned, Li Xiaoyu''s family hurriedly closed the door, for fear that the crazy villagers would even **** their own house, and the three brothers and sisters held their fellows behind the door. When there was no movement in the alley, Li Xiaoyu dared to open a crack to check. "What are you doing secretly?" Father Li said abruptly, causing Li Xiaoyu to tremble. "Boom..." He slammed his head against the door, tears streaming down his cheeks, and a small potato appeared on his head when he touched it. "Old man, you''ve bumped your head!" Li Xiaoyu pitifully stretched out his head to show Li''s father. Father Li reached out and touched it. Sure enough, there was a bag. He felt a little regretful. He shouldn''t scare the child. "It''s the old man''s fault, go back and give you some medicine!" Old man, this is not a question of medicine or not. It''s scary for an old person to learn to be a child. Now it''s good to scare a big bag. It''s very painful! Li Xiaoyu pouted and entered the house. When Li Ma saw her pouting, she thought something was wrong, and asked quickly, "Why, are the villagers coming to our house? Then **** the guy!" "Mom, what the fuck, everyone is gone." "Then why are you pouting, who bullied you?" "You ask the old man!" Li Chengji''s brother didn''t dare to sue Li''s father, and waited for Li''s mother to ask. When Li Ma knew that it was Father Li who was frightened and bumped a big bag on the door, her face was full of blame. "You too, you''re an old man, why are you scaring her? That''s fine. It hurts so much to have such a big bag on your head. You really don''t look like an old man." Grandpa Li also helped: "Look at what you have done, you are not like an adult at all, look for a fight!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "It''s alright, it''s not that painful, it''ll be fine tomorrow. Grandpa, don''t be angry! Let''s eat quickly, we''re all hungry!" After dinner, Li Xiaoyu put space river water in her well, and put it away when she had enough for tomorrow. Too much is not normal. In case that guy Yuan Hui comes to see his well tomorrow, it will not be exposed. went back to the house and entered the space to find Tangbao to refine the ointment to reduce swelling and remove Yu Yu. She went to the forest to see how the Dahongpao was growing. When passing through the mountains and forests, he picked up the eggs with his consciousness and sent them back to the No. 2 stone vault. When ?? arrived at the back of the mountain, the eggs in the forest had been collected, and Li Xiaoyu discovered a new skill. After a period of training, the consciousness has been able to transform and store things freely in space, and it can be done easily. Just like collecting eggs this time, it was impossible to do it so easily and accurately before. This skill allows her to work easily in the space, which can greatly shorten the labor time. This is what Li Xiaoyu is happiest about, often working is also very tiring. The new Dahongpao seedlings on the back of the mountain have all survived and have grown six leaves. It will have to wait for them to be inserted again. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and poured well water on this piece of Dahongpao, as well as on the ancient trees. I really hope that I can see the back of the mountain as soon as possible, the red glow, and Li Xiaoyu went down the mountain with anticipation. Tangbao''s Quyu paste was made in a small jar, which contained five-year-old Panax notoginseng. Other medicinal materials were grown in space. Li Xiaoyu picked up a little bit and gently rubbed it on the swollen pouch, which immediately felt less painful. Really deserves to be Tangbao''s shot, as soon as it is shot, you will know if there is any! Li Xiaoyu complimented Tangbao, and when she was so happy that Tangbao couldn''t find Bei, she stepped out of the space. Tang Bao was alone in the space for a long time, only to find that her sister ran away again. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu and two older brothers were carrying schoolbags to go to school. On the way, they heard someone talking about what happened yesterday, and many people regretted it. Why was he not there at the time, if he were there, he would definitely grab a few more red stalks. There were also people talking about this in the school. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say that those people went with them, and he had to pretend to know nothing and listen to Wu Shuitao''s gossip. Dead water peach said spittle, as if he was at the scene, and I don¡¯t know where I heard it. Now that it¡¯s dry, I don¡¯t know how to save some water. If Li Xiaoyu didn''t know that this was not what she saw with her own eyes, she would have thought that she had experienced it herself, and she really couldn''t underestimate anyone. The exclamations of those who could listen to him pushed Li Xiaoyu out of his seat. She shook her head and went to sit next to Li Chengyi''s seat. When Teacher Wang came in, Wu Shuitao was still standing on the stool, dancing and narrating the second time. Wu Shuitao, who had her back to the podium, did not notice that the number of people was decreasing, and Teacher Wang was approaching her. "It''s very lively. I go to the playground after class to talk, I think all teachers and students in the school will love to hear it!" Wu Shuitao fell off the stool in fright when she heard Teacher Wang''s ghostly voice. got up and hurriedly confessed her mistake, but was ruthlessly rejected by Teacher Wang, and warned her that if she did it again, she would go to the playground every day to talk, and let her talk enough at one time. Li Xiaoyu is very happy that Teacher Wang can cure the dead water peach. This guy is so gossipy that he can''t stop gossip. Gossip is nice, but it gets annoying when you listen to it too much. A week later, Li Xiaoyu still learned from Wu Shuitao that He Ming and Luo Jian were regarded as typical, sentenced to 15 years and sent to the Great Northwest for land reclamation. Before leaving, the family members of the two did not visit them, and only asked the police to hand over a letter of severance. Since then, the two have faded out of the alley, and no one has ever seen them again. One weekend, Ren Chun and his wife took the twins to Li''s house. It was originally promised to come, but it has been delayed until now, and I don''t know why. Because of Li Weiguo, the Li family basically did not communicate with their family in the past two years. Now that we live in the same county, we have to deal with each other. Even so, Father Li still doesn''t like seeing Li Weiguo. Seeing that the two brought their children to the door, Father Li had to greet them to be seated. "Since you''re here, come in and sit, and Xuehua will pour some sugar water for the two little ones." "Grandpa, four uncles and four aunts, hello, these are my two children named Tuantuan and Yuanyuan." Ren Chun called the two children to him and asked them to call one by one, and the family accepted them with a smile. Ren Chun was relieved to see this. He had been embarrassed to come before, for fear that the fourth uncle''s family would not like to see him. It was because of Li Weiguo''s actions that year that she had no face to appear in front of the fourth uncle''s family again, and she always felt sorry for them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： forgive Chapter 209 Forgive forgive Li Weiguo saluted Li''s father and said apologetically, "Fourth Uncle, I''m sorry, I was wrong back then. I shouldn''t have done that. Please forgive my selfishness." " Really know what''s wrong?" Father Li said solemnly, he has been keeping his family from dealing with the Ren Chun family for years, because he was afraid that Li Weiguo would betray his family for profit. "Fourth Uncle, I really know I''m wrong. I will never think about things that don''t belong to me. I promise with my honor!" "Let''s take a look first, but the ugly words come first. If you have any crooked ideas one day, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Father Li secretly decided in his heart that if someone dared to exchange his child for benefits, he would definitely let him not even know how he died, no matter who it was! Father Li, who had a decision in his heart, re-accepted the Ren Chun family and decided to give him another chance. Everyone sat down again and chatted in the main room. Li Xiaoyu was attracted by the two little guys. The two dragons and phoenixes didn''t look alike at all. The father''s name was Tuantuan, and the mother''s name was Yuanyuan. They both inherited the essence of their parents. But the two children are relatively thin, not as tender and sensual as they were four years ago, Li Xiaoyu took another look at Ren Chun and Li Weiguo, both of them lost a lot of weight. In particular, Li Weiguo''s cheeks were sunken and his clothes were empty, which showed that he left most of his food to his wife and children, and he was still a qualified man. Five or six-year-old children are the most fun time. The two children were sweet-mouthed and coaxed the people present to laugh. The round and small mouths were very good at talking, and Tuantuan would make supplements from time to time. The two brothers and sisters cooperated very well. Seeing Yuanyuan talking too much, she would give her water to drink and let her sister eat first. Ren Chun taught the two children very well, being polite and loving each other. The two children soon played with Li Xiaoyu and became her little tail. Wherever they went, they would say "little aunt" on the left and "little aunt" on the right. Li Xiaoyu was stunned by the soft cries of these two children, and decided to take out her treasures for them to eat. "Tuan Tuan, Yuanyuan, you guys are waiting here, my aunt will find something delicious for you." Seeing the two children sitting obediently waiting, Li Xiaoyu ran back to the wing and took out from the space what Li Ma had cooked for her. Sweet and savory fried noodles. She has been reluctant to eat this sweet dish. There are peanuts, sesame seeds, soybeans, rice and gray noodles in it, and they are ground into powder and fried together. It was specially made by Li Ma for her. The quantity is not much, and there are still five kilograms. Li Xiaoyu put two cans in small jars, each weighing one kilogram, picked out some candies, wrapped them in kraft paper, and packed them in a basket. Entered the main room and gave Li Chengji the salty taste in his hand: "Second brother, go and make a bowl of salty food for everyone, I and the two young ones will eat sweet." Li Cheng took over the jar in her hand and felt a little sour. The little girl herself seldom eats it, so why did they take it out as soon as they came? I really hate it! He glared at Li Weiguo before leaving the hall, don''t think my dad accepts you, I will accept you, just wait and see! Li Weiguo raised his eyebrows when he saw Li Chengji glaring at him, knowing that this kid would not accept him, it seemed that he had offended the fourth uncle''s family, and lamented that he was really asking for trouble! The aroma of the fried noodles spread out when the boiling water was washed down, making people salivate. Li Chengji took a deep breath, it was really fragrant! If only I could smell Li Weiguo, I''ll kill him! Li Chengji, who was stealing the music, gave each person a bowl, and the last bowl was brought to Li Weiguo. He also heard Li Weiguo''s stomach growling. It''s a pity that the guy took the bowl and ate it quickly. He thought he could see him blushing, but he didn''t see anything. What a pity! Li Xiaoyu put the bowls on the table for the two children and let them eat while standing at the table. "It''s a little hot, let''s blow it first, do you want to feed it, auntie?" Li Xiaoyu, who is only a few years older than the two little guys, never forgets her auntie''s identity. "Auntie, we can eat by ourselves. Mom said that we have to do our own business, so we are good children!" "Oh, you two are amazing, eat this for a while and then eat the candy, take this paper bag and let your mother keep it for you." Li Xiaoyu handed the wrapped candy to Yuanyuan. "Thank you, Auntie!" The little guy ran to Ren Chun: "Mom, keep this for me and my brother, and I can eat it after a while." "Little Yu''er, thank you for being so kind to the child." Ren Chun is very grateful for Li Xiaoyu''s kindness to her two children. As a mother, seeing her children starve makes her heartache, but she is helpless. "Big cousin, the two little guys are so cute, let them play more in the future!" "Okay, let them come to play with you!" Ren Chun knew that this was a complete acceptance of their family. Father Li stayed with the Renchun family to have lunch before leaving. The lunches cooked by Li''s mother were not out of the ordinary and were all common foods. But the portion and oily water are sufficient, and a plate of scrambled eggs is even more fragrant, arousing the greed in the stomachs of the people present. When Li Weiguo saw the food on the table, he began to think habitually again, and thought that he had been to the black market himself, let alone others, so he took back his thoughts and ate honestly. He ate three bowls of rice without changing his face. His stomach was only 80% full, and he could eat two more bowls. When Ren Chun left with the family, Li Ma offered her a backpack from the house. "Take this back and feed the two children, don''t let them go hungry. Reunion, be sure to come to my aunt''s house to play!" "Thank you auntie, we''re going to play with my auntie!" Li Weiguo carried a backpack and the family returned to their home in the textile factory. When I opened the basket, I saw that there were two bags inside, half of which was red glutinous rice. Open the two bags one by one, one bag of about 10 catties of rice noodles, one bag of about two catties of broken rice, a bottle of rapeseed oil and a jar for fried noodles. Li Weiguo rubbed his face fiercely. In this period when a bowl of rice could save a life, the fourth uncle''s family actually gave so much food. He was really ashamed of what he had done! He had to be such a **** at the time to think of taking other people''s achievements, his conscience was eaten by a dog! Li Weiguo kept all the food in his house, and the old lady couldn''t take the food to help the eldest brother and the eldest sister. When his mother ignored him and the child, he didn''t expect the fourth uncle to lend a helping hand to their family, not to let his child go hungry and to help others. During this period of time, in order to let his wife and children eat more, Li Weiguo took the risk and went to the black market twice. As a law enforcement officer, this is a matter of knowing the law and breaking the law. But when he saw the child crying with hunger, all he could think of was the black market. Every time he eats, he only eats half a bowl. He is often dizzy with hunger, unable to walk, and sometimes he is unable to hunt down bad guys when he goes out to perform tasks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： aid Chapter 210 Relief Relief "Chun, I put the food in our house, you put the key in your pocket and cook some porridge for your child every day with broken rice. I will think of a way to deal with the food, and I won''t let my mother take the food to help the eldest brother''s family. I was wrong in the past, so please forgive me! I will listen to you in the future, and the children are getting older. We will move out when the unit is divided. " Ren Chun heard Li Weiguo''s words and had mixed feelings in his heart. Over the years, he has been living with two old people, which caused a lot of friction. Every time she makes concessions, it becomes a habit. Now that she can''t even fill her stomach, she still imagines letting her give in as before, so what will happen to her child? Ren Chun had a big quarrel with two old men over food. These two went to the elder brother''s house and said that if she didn''t admit her mistake and apologize, she wouldn''t come back to bring her children! Ren Chun is very firm this time, why should she admit her mistake and apologize? It was the mother-in-law''s fault. She used her own food to feed her elder brother''s children. What time is it now? Why didn''t they see that their sons and grandchildren were starving? It''s true that people''s hearts are biased, isn''t it just bullying her family is not in the county? Now that the fourth uncle has re-accepted her family, what else is there to be afraid of? Ren Chun is full of fighting spirit and is ready to fight his mother-in-law to the end, see who bows his head first, and is more comfortable if he doesn''t come back! Li''s small courtyard, Li Xiaoyu asked Li Ma: "Mom, why did you think of giving food to the eldest cousin? You are not afraid of Li Weiguo checking us!" "Li Weiguo won''t investigate, haven''t you seen how thin he is now? That must be the case when there is no food to eat, but as long as there is a way, people like him will not accept help from others. Besides, that''s your cousin''s man, and there are two lovely children. For the sake of the children, we should help them. " "Mom, you won''t see anyone pitiful, so go help them? If that''s the case, you can sell me!" Li Ma slapped Li Xiaoyu on the back: "What nonsense? You take your mother as someone, and everyone will come to help, I am not a Bodhisattva who came to purify all sentient beings. That also depends on the person, you won''t be sold! Put your heart in your belly. By the way, I will get the food supply tomorrow and ask your two brothers to line up at three o''clock. " When Li Xiaoyu heard the food, this was the first time his family came to the county to receive food, and he didn''t catch up last month. In the end, I got the ticket back, but I got a loneliness. "Mom, then I''ll go too! There are more people and more queues!" Li Xiaoyu wanted to go and see what food was served. "Don''t go, who will let a little girl go so early, you''ll know when we bring it back." Li Ma did not agree to let her go. There were too many people receiving food, and a little girl was caught in the middle of a group of big men. Li Ma couldn¡¯t accept it even thinking about it. Let the two sons go, and she will change shifts with Father Li tomorrow morning. Li Xiaoyu didn''t get the approval, and she wasn''t discouraged. She didn''t like queuing anyway, and she knew what it was when she bought it. When Li Xiaoyu got up the next day, the food supplies at home had already been bought. She excitedly ran to the kitchen to see what was the food supply. One back basket is enough for the whole family''s food. Fresh red glutinous rice takes up more than half of it. There are also two bags, one of which is a 10-jin bag of black noodles. This is the best kind of food supply. Black noodles are made from bean noodles, bun noodles, sweet potato noodles and other coarse grains mixed together. This is still limited supply, only two and a half catties per person. The other bag is a bag of wheat skin, which also weighs ten pounds, but it is much bigger than black noodles. This was used to feed chickens and pigs, but now people are eating it, and it doesn''t seem to be fresh this year. "Mom, are everyone else the same? Why don''t you even have root vegetables? And my second and third brothers, why haven''t I seen anyone?" "It''s all the same. Your two brothers can''t lose it. They went to pick up coal. If they don''t pick it up this month, they won''t be able to cook at home." Well, since they are going to collect coal, then I''d better go to school after dinner! Before Li Xiaoyu went out, Li Ma hurried to work. I saw Li Ma trotting all the way to the textile factory after she was discharged from the hospital. Li Xiaoyu looked at her mother''s back, and was really happy for her. In just two months after coming to the county, she has fully adapted to life here, and it seems that she is doing a good job in logistics. Today is the day when the entire county receives food supplies. Even the school is quiet. Except for the students who live in the dorms, it is difficult for the teacher to see anyone. Wu Shuitao, the gossip king, has not come to school until now, he must have gone to help his family get food. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the vacant seat next to her. She was already used to being alone, but she didn''t come suddenly, and she was really not used to it. The school officially started in the second class, and Wu Shuitao, the gossip king, also arrived. She looks so sad today, I don''t know what happened. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t like to inquire about other people''s privacy, she will never stop anyone who wants to talk about it. Wu Shuitao couldn''t hold back her gossip in the end, but this time the gossip was about her own family, and she was a little embarrassed. "Little Yu''er, you don''t even know that as soon as we got our food back, my dad took half of it and gave it to my third uncle to go back to the countryside. How can we eat the rest of the family, my mother was still crying at home when I left! After school in the afternoon, I made an appointment with a few classmates to go to the suburbs to find something to eat, and to see if there was anything missing in the field where the red glutinous rice was just harvested. You see I brought all the guys, are you going? " "You guys should be careful! Isn''t there a case of stealing red glutinous rice? You are not afraid that people will drive you out!" "There''s nothing to be afraid of, we''re going to starve to death, anyway, we''re not going to steal it, we''re just going to the ground to find out if we missed anything. It is estimated that there are not only a few of us who went there, and we will know when we see it. " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stop her either, so she had to pay more attention to safety, run away if something went wrong, and don''t care about anything. After school in the afternoon, Li Xiaoyu saw Wu Shuitao and several female classmates gathered together, each carrying a basket and various tools. Not far from them, there were boys gathered together, all holding various tools, as if they were waiting for someone. Until Wu Shuitao and the others approached, they went to the suburbs together. Since there were so many people, Li Xiaoyu didn''t worry about what happened to them, until they were far away, Li Xiaoyu joined with Li Chengji Li Chengyi who was waiting in front, and went home together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Model Chapter 211 Models "Little girl, hurry up, you have to make briquettes when you get home." Li Chengyi urged. "We don''t have a model at home, how can we do it?" "When you go home, just go to Uncle Yang''s house to borrow one. When my younger brother gets home in a while, you can borrow one, and I have to dig some yellow mud to come back." "Second brother, what am I doing?" "You can just go home and cook, and when your meal is ready, we''re almost done, so hurry up! Especially your little brother, don''t be playful on the road! " Li Chengyi listened to the second brother''s words, threw his schoolbag to him, and ran to the dormitory building of the textile factory. When ?? went, Yang Kaiwen hadn''t finished get off work yet, and Li Chengyi was anxiously walking around in front of his courtyard. Yang Kaiwen came back from get off work to see him, thinking that there was something wrong with the Li family, he took two steps and stepped forward to ask. "Chengyi, is there anything at home?" "Uncle Yang, you are back. I want to borrow your home to make a model of briquettes. I will pay you back tomorrow." Yang Kaiwen heard this, how simple it was. "No need to return, I have two in my house, both are old. I will give your family one, and it will be convenient to do it in the future, so will you make briquettes? " Li Chengyi thought about it, yes, no one in the family has ever made this thing! How is it done? "That, Uncle Yang, no one in my family really knows how to make this stuff. Can you teach me how to do it?" The briquettes are small **** made of powdered coal and water and loess. They are used as fuel for cooking and heating. Yang Kaiwen explained the method of making the briquettes in detail, until Li Chengyi said he had memorized it before letting him go. After dinner, the family made briquettes in the yard. It was really a lot of people to work, and six people went to battle together. Even Grandpa Li rolled up his sleeves and made briquettes with his family. After ?? is done, overlap the briquettes under the eaves of the kitchen, water them a few days ago, and then cover them with grass. Just take a few pieces when you need them. The briquettes are ready, the only thing the family can see is the moving eyes, and the other places are dyed black by the coal ash. Li Xiaoyu directly released the water in the small river for them to use. She went back to the wing room, entered the space to attract well water, and rubbed her body twice before stopping. Washed from head to toe, inside and out. Redissolve one more pill and apply it to the exposed skin. I have to prepare Yirong Pills for my family tomorrow, so that no one can know that their skin color is different from others. After exercising the next morning, Li Xiaoyu gave Yi Rong Pills to his family and asked them to apply them in time. When ?? arrived at the school, Wu Shuitao was already talking at her seat about the thrilling process of their trip to the suburbs yesterday. "Wu Shuitao, you''ve ignored Teacher Wang''s words again, so hurry up and clean up. Teacher Wang is coming in." When they heard that Teacher Wang was coming in, they ran away in a hurry, and sat back in their seats and obediently endorsed the letter. Wu Shuitao saw that everyone had run away, so she had to sit down and read the text. Before she could finish reading a page, Teacher Wang came in. She couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, after listening to Li Xiaoyu''s words, it turned out that she was not deceived, but it really happened. "A classmate who went to the suburbs yesterday, stand up for me. Today people from Hongxing Village came to the school to complain. You are not allowed to go to that village in the future, do you hear?" "Teacher, if we want to find something to eat, we can''t go to the village, where should we go?" "You can''t go into other people''s fields if you want to look for it. Anyone who wants someone to go in should look for it in another place. You can always find it." "heard it!" Mr. Wang took the matter of Wu Shuitao and others once, and did not make them suffer any punishment. Now who is not hungry, she will find food if she has the chance, everyone will starve to death, who will care about those things. Every day there are a lot of people who go to the suburbs to find food, which means that they have to compete with the villagers for resources, and of course they will not be welcomed. Sometimes people are driven out of the village. When you see this, you can''t do it. If you go further, people will die and what kind of supplies will you be looking for. Some people thought of exchanging money or gold and silver with the villagers, but the villagers were all people who were extremely short of food. Looking at those gold and silver jewelry, although they like it, they should neither eat nor drink. The villagers all deny that they can be exchanged for food, even if it is red glutinous rice. If you can''t find anything to eat, and you can''t find anything to eat, some people throw their ideas into the river. "Village Chief, do you know how deep this river is?" asked Liu Kangping, a man wearing a patch. "The river is at least 20 meters deep, it''s not that easy to go down, you want to ask if there are any fish here! To tell you the truth, there must be fish in the river, but we don¡¯t have tools! Looking at this river every day, people are dying of sorrow. " The man who spoke pondered for a while and said to the village chief. "Then what about our partnership? We say to the outside world that the fish was caught in your village. We are just here to watch the fun. After the fight, we get five or five points, how about it?" The village chief circled in place with his hands behind his back, and spoke after a while. "Okay, let''s do it like this! You take the people on your side to make preparations, and our side will act as well." Under the cooperation of the two parties, about 500 catties of fish were caught from the river. There were big fish and small fish. The two sides shared the spoils on the spot, and each left the river with his own share. Some people cook and eat the fish they bring back, and some people take the fish to the Nanhei Market to exchange for coarse grains, so that the family can survive for two more days. Li Xiaoyu also heard that people in the county town cooperated with people from Hongxing Village to catch fish. She didn''t pay much attention to this matter, their little things were too far from the fish in her own air. What she didn''t expect was that the people in Hongxing Village were so fierce at the beginning, but now they can abandon their previous suspicions and cooperate. is really in front of interests, there is no eternal enemy, and there is no eternal friend. November, more and more people dropped out of school, many of them had to drop out of school because their families could not get food. After dropping out, he was farther and farther away from the school, and he never had the chance to enter the school again. In the middle of the school, the school announced to suspend classes. The school had to suspend classes because of the food problem. As for when the class will be announced later! Those who came out to study from the countryside all returned to the countryside with the household registration that they had moved to the school, and they had to do with food. This suspension of classes caused the loss of most of the students, and even some of them went back without any news. High school students are old enough to get married and have children. For them who do not know when they will be able to resume classes, the most important thing is to survive. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters all returned to the small courtyard with their schoolbags on their backs. The three brothers and sisters'' household registrations were already under Li''s mother''s household registration, so they did not need to move back to Banzhulin. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： class suspension Chapter 212 Suspension of classes Closed When he got home, Grandpa Li was sluggish when he saw how the three people who were supposed to go to school came back. "What happened to you? Have you been criticized by the teacher?" Grandpa Li asked aloud. "Grandpa, the school is closed and I can''t go to school. I don''t know when it will start?" Li Chengyi hurriedly replied, he didn''t know what to do after he didn''t go to school? Being in the army is too young, and there is no chance of recruiting. The most unfortunate thing is that my second brother is a sophomore in high school. With his grades, he will definitely be admitted to the university. Now that there''s nothing left, Li Chengyi wants to cry when he thinks about it, he and his second brother''s dream of being a soldier! So shattered! "What should we do then? Can we reopen in the future?" Grandpa Li asked anxiously. "Grandpa, don''t listen to the third brother, school will definitely reopen, as long as the food crisis is over, school will definitely restart. Second brother and third brother, don¡¯t think about the suspension of classes, so you don¡¯t have to go to school. Study harder at home, and go to the third year of high school when classes resume. If anyone dares to fall, don''t blame me for turning my face! snort! Especially you, third brother! " "Little girl, why do you still need to study after classes are suspended? What are you still learning when you don''t have classes?" Li Chengyi reluctantly said that he didn''t want to study anymore after the class was suspended. Li Chengji slapped him on the head, Li Chengyi tilted his head and jumped away quickly. "Second brother, you didn''t hit this time, hahaha, I can finally escape your slap, oh..." Li Chengyi is proud that he can escape the slap of his second brother, his kung fu is not in vain! It was too difficult for him. In order to stop being slapped by his second brother, he spent his spare time practicing kung fu. Li Chengyi was so excited that he jumped and screamed in the yard! Li Chengji felt that it was a shame to have such a stupid younger brother, and he was so happy that he was screaming for such a little thing, as for what! "Promising! Little girl asks you to learn, you have to learn, so much nonsense!" raised his fist and waved at Li Chengyi, if he dared to be disobedient, he beat him in a manner that was not discussed. Li Chengyi can''t laugh anymore. Suspension of classes is the same as going to school. What is it called suspension of classes! He looked at Li Chengji sadly. "Second brother, can''t we not study? When school starts, isn''t it the same?" "Little girl says she has to learn, she has her own intentions, what are you doing, you really want to be beaten up!" Li Chengyi insisted that he must study hard, in order not to be doubled, he had to agree. Li''s father and Li''s mother went home and learned about the school''s suspension. They were very worried about whether they could resume school. "Old man, don''t worry, I will definitely go back to school, just wait for the food crisis to pass. I don¡¯t know if the eldest sister is in the provincial capital and will be suspended like us. " Li''s father and Li''s mother both began to worry about Li Xiaoyan, who was in the provincial capital. They didn''t write to home for so long, and they didn''t know what was going on? Because Li Xiaoyu in his previous life was still in the Bamboo Forest at this age, he didn''t know what the outside situation was like. We only know roughly that classes were suspended, and classes were suspended on a large scale. At that time, classes were suspended in both the village and the town. Although classes are still suspended in this world, the situation of the Li family is completely different. The second brother is alive and well, the eldest sister went to college, the old man and the mother have jobs, the whole family moved to the county seat, and Grandma Li was sent back to her parents'' home, and she and Li Xiuwen''s family were also torn apart. These piles of pieces were not found in previous lives. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this, it was a kind of laughter from the heart. Being able to change the fate of her loved ones was what she had hoped for in her entire life, and now she is willing to let her die. "Little girl, why are you smirking?" Li Chengji asked curiously when he saw the little girl laughing alone. Li Xiaoyu, who was interrupted by Li Chengji''s questioning, said to his second brother with a smile. "Second brother, it''s great to have you!" When Li Chengji heard this, he understood that the little sister thought about the past again, and felt distressed. "Little sister, the second brother will always be here!" "Okay, the second brother has to be there all the time!" After dinner, Father Li asked the three children what their plans were. Although he knew how things were going from his young daughter, he still wanted to hear what the children thought. "Dad, we have already discussed that during the period of suspension of classes, we should hurry up and study. When classes resume, we will go directly to the third year of high school, and the three of us will be together. " "Okay, it''s good to know what to do, now it''s chaotic outside, I don''t want you to run out all day and study at home honestly. Even if you want to go out, the three of you have to be together so that you can take care of them. The most important point is, don''t follow others to rob the peasants, we are the peasants, and you should be able to experience their suffering. Especially the third child, know that you can¡¯t sit still at home, so you should practice your kung fu more and run less, let me know, and let you eat bamboo shoots and fried meat! " "Don''t worry, old man, we know what to do." Li Xiaoyu assured that the most important thing is to protect yourself during this period. I don¡¯t go to school now, so Li Xiaoyu has more time. It¡¯s already November. I think the black bear should be back. Then tonight, I will go to the Beihei Market to see the situation and make plans. Li Xiaoyu, who had made up his mind, discussed with Li Chengji about going to the black market, and Li Chengyi next to him immediately became energetic. "Little sister, I''m going too!" Li Xiaoyu looked at him in embarrassment, but didn''t agree. Li Chengyi was anxious when he saw that the younger sister didn''t agree. "Little sister, I promise to study hard, just let me go with you! I can still protect you." "You say you need to study hard, but you can''t talk without counting!" Li Chengyi patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, the third brother will do what he says!" "Haha, I''m just waiting for your words!" Li Xiaoyu was very happy that the third brother could take the initiative to agree to study, so he was relieved. Don''t look at Li Chengyi''s usual slump in front of Li Chengji, but as long as he promises, he will do it, and he learns very quickly, but he doesn''t like learning, and always wants to play. Typically has a smart head, but a heart that always wants to play, and has to have a small whip to hit the back from time to time. In the middle of the night, after the three brothers and sisters of the Li family were dressed up, they each carried a small backpack and quietly left the courtyard and went to the North Black Market. Father Li heard that the courtyard door was locked outside before returning to the house to sleep. "Are the children out?" Li Ma asked in a low voice. "They''ve all gone out, the three brothers and sisters are together, nothing will happen, how many times have they been there, these children are all smart! and their skills are good, most people can''t keep them. " Father Li thought of his four children, each of which was more powerful than the other, and the joy in his heart must have a vent. He embraced Ma Li and spent a harmonious night. (omitted here...) After a lapse of two months, they came to Beihei Market again. The three brothers and sisters stood at the entrance of the alley, listening to the low voices of conversation inside, and smiled at each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： back to the black market Chapter 213 Back to the Black Market Back to the black market Li Xiaoyu just felt so friendly, coming here means that he has good things in his pocket. She stroked the baskets of the three of them, and took the lead to go inside. The baskets on Li Chengji and Li Chengyi''s backs sank, and the two brothers walked in with a single face, looking at people with fierce eyes. The black bear at the entrance saw that they were three brothers and sisters, and turned around and ran in, missing one of their shoes. It made people in the black market think that there were red sleeves coming, and they ran after the people in front of them in a swarm. Li Xiaoyu looked at the black market that had just been noisy, but it was empty in an instant. Bags, supplies, and shoes were everywhere on the ground. "No, we''re not so scary! Why did they all run away?" Li Xiaoyu stretched out Erkang''s hand and murmured, hoping that these people can come back, her old things! Everything ran away! The crowd running in front did not stop as she wished, but ran farther and farther. They all stopped in front of them, and Li Xiaoyu was wondering why they didn''t run away. After running, they could pick up the bags and supplies on the ground, and they would belong to her. But he saw the iconic big man of the black bear walking out of the crowd. He quickened his pace and walked towards the three brothers and sisters, and the group of people behind him followed in his footsteps. "Little brothers, you are finally here! Come in with me." Seeing that the God of Wealth was coming, the black bear squinted his eyes with laughter. They brought back a lot of good things from outside this time, and he had been looking forward to it for a long time. At the moment of changing supplies. "Why do you want to take it all by yourself?" Qiu Jianshu''s voice sounded. He had been observing the three brothers and sisters secretly for a while. It looked like they were disguised, but he didn''t see any flaws. can only be judged from the appearance and voice, it is two teenagers and a little girl. Forget it, now he himself comes to this black market to exchange supplies, and he doesn''t care what those do! Hearing Qiu Jianshu''s words, the black bear wailed inwardly. It''s only been a few days since he came back. Why did this big Buddha come again? "Brother Shu, let the younger brother go, there are so many brothers who need to eat and so many people who need to exchange supplies, so we can''t let them all go hungry!" The black bear whispered to Qiu Jianshu, hoping that he could For the sake of being a neighbor, let go of yourself. "Go away, I''m here to exchange supplies, open the three people''s backpacks outside to exchange them, you are not allowed to swallow it alone." Qiu Jianshu kicked the black bear. Hei Xiong didn''t feel nervous after hearing this. Anyway, everyone knew the bottom line, as long as he said he wasn''t here to find him. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters lifted the basket, which attracted a gasp from the onlookers. Eggs, rapeseed oil, rice, these things are hard to find on the market. I didn''t expect the three brothers and sisters to bring so much, and each of them must weigh 50 pounds. When the black bear saw the three baskets of supplies, his eyes lit up, and he whispered to Qiu Jianshu: "Brother Shu, save me some, save some!" "Leave a shit, this is not enough for us." Qiu Jianshu refused, and the black bear was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to be **** him, so he had to keep begging. "Brother Shu, save some for me, bring it back to my mother, head office!" Qiu Jianshu heard that it was for Mother Black Bear, and Songkou agreed to share with him. Qiu Jianshu and others and Li Chengji exchanged cash or old items for the supplies in the backpack, and even replaced the oil cans. Black Bear took the three brothers and sisters to his site to negotiate a deal. After entering the door, let someone guard the door and don''t disturb him. "Little brother, can these three materials be supplied in large quantities today?" "cannot!" In a word, let the black bear fall from the cloud to the ground, why can''t it be? Apparently there was just one more. Seeing that he was being hit hard, Li Chengji kindly explained to him: "I don''t have much of these things. What I can supply now is mainly packaged grains and red glutinous rice, which are in large quantities. Many people stutter, so they won''t starve to death!" "Yes, you''re right, I think I''m wrong! What can that give me?" "After three days, it''s still the same place. I''ll give you two hundred chickens, two slaughtered pigs, and the same amount of other things as before. Remember to clean the place and fill the puddle with water." Hei Xiong was overjoyed when he heard that there were so many supplies, and he had no objection to what Li Chengji said, but nodded his head when he said a word. I can''t help but laugh, this is so contrasting! After negotiating the deal, the three brothers and sisters rushed back to the small courtyard at night. Li Xiaoyu put out the money and old items exchanged tonight, and let the two brothers choose by themselves. "Little girl, we won''t pick these things, you can put them away!" "If you don''t pick objects, you have to get some cash!" Li Xiaoyu persuaded the two brothers. "No, you need a ticket to buy everything, even if you get the money, you can''t buy anything." Li Chengyi refused. "No, then I''ll put it away and let me know when you need the money." They went back to their houses, and Li Xiaoyu went into the space to pack up the supplies to be exchanged. Seeing that there were several thousand catties of fruit and several hundred catties of brown sugar in the space, only the honey could not keep up with the consumption. Fruits and brown sugar are going to be released during the Chinese New Year. It is not a problem to keep them in the space. How much your family can consume depends on the public. That is a huge consumer group. Thinking of getting back a batch of old items again, Li Xiaoyu''s whole body is about to float. Out of the space, Li Xiaoyu fell into a sweet dream with good expectations for the old object three days later. Waking up habitually the next day, Li Xiaoyu got up and put on a special bunt suit. This is specially made by Li Ma for the fourth father. It is specially worn for practice. It is all black. Four people wear it, Xiaoku Xiaoku. "Little brother, little sister, let''s clean up the house first today, and carry all the things that need to be washed to the river. We will start studying tomorrow. No one can be lazy. When Li Chengji said this, his eyes were fixed on Li Chengyi, the younger brother likes to be lazy and playful! "Second brother, what do you think I am doing? I promised my little sister that she will study hard, so she will study hard and not be lazy. Please don''t stare at me all the time!" Li Chengyi felt the depression he wanted to be in his heart. The suspension of classes was even stricter than in school. Two people stared at him day and night without speaking, and he was punished for squatting. He really wanted to cry to his mother, but if he thinks about it, forget it. "Yes, both of you listen to your second brother, and your second brother takes care of you during the period when you are at home. The third child will be beaten if he is disobedient, and he is not allowed to go out to cause trouble. In order to keep you from going out, you must study more. Add another two hours to study medicine every day, endorse the book first, I will find the most basic books for you to memorize, and I will take the exam when I come back. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： riverside Chapter 214 Riverside Riverside After Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother went to work, the three brothers and sisters had breakfast and started cleaning at home. Grandpa Li was lying on the horse stand smoking a long cigarette rod, looking at ease, watching the smoke ring slowly dissipate in the air. He occasionally thinks of Grandma Li, wondering how she was doing in her parents'' house? I hope she is all right, given so much food, enough for her to eat. It is impossible for her to come back to this family, and the children and grandchildren can''t accept her. Who is to blame? In those years, she seemed to be possessed. If she hadn''t been living by her side all the time, she would have thought that she had been thrown into a cup. When Grandpa Li recovered his thoughts, the cigarettes in the cigarette rod had already been smoked. He glanced secretly at the three brothers and sisters who were cleaning, and no one noticed him. He secretly knocked the cigarette scar in his hand into the back of the cigarette holder, took out a new cigarette, lit it, took two puffs, extinguished the spark, and put it in the back of the cigarette holder. I will smoke again, and I can only smoke one cigarette a day, so don¡¯t you have to think of such a way? As long as you don''t get caught, nothing happens! Grandpa Li was very proud when he saw that the smuggling was successful, and hummed a few lines of Sichuan opera. "Inheritance, open the door quickly!" Yuan Hui shouted loudly across the courtyard gate, and Li Chengji now had a headache when he heard his voice. After the kid ate the meat he gave him twice, he often ran to his house, his face became thicker and thicker, and he even said that he wanted to be his mother''s son. was chased away by Li Chengji twice, but to no avail. Such Yuan Hui has completely subverted Li Chengji''s perception of him, and now he is a big candy. "Inheritance, why are you opening the door now? What are you doing at home? We''re going to wash the quilts by the river in the suburbs later, will you go?" Li Chengji heard that he was going to wash the quilt covers, so of course he was going, he immediately promised to go with them in a while. "Okay, hurry up, sort out all the things to wash, I''ll call you later!" After saying that, the courtyard door didn''t enter, so he ran back to the next door. "Little brother and sister, quickly take out the dirty clothes and quilt covers to be washed, it''s time to go." Li Chengji kept moving his hands and kept his mouth shut, ordering the two of them to take things from time to time. As soon as he was ready, Yuan Hui''s shout came from outside the hospital: "Inherit, come out quickly, we have to go." "Grandpa, close the courtyard door, we''ll be back in a while, you smoke less, I saw it in the morning!" After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, she left the hospital door and followed her brothers and sisters in front. Grandpa Li saw that the three of them had gone out. He wanted to smoke an extra cigarette while a few of them were not at home, so that he could have a good time. Unexpectedly, before reaching the back of the clip, he was interrupted by Li Xiaoyu''s words, so he stopped. A group of eight people squatted down by the small river, far away from the place where the water was drawn in Hongxing Village. They did not want to attract the dissatisfaction of Hongxing Village people. The river receded about two meters down, and the exposed riverbed became wider and wider. I don¡¯t know how long the river would last. If even the river dries up, what will happen to these people''s drinking water? "Yuan Hui, do you want to eat fish?" Yuan Lang hurriedly replied: "I think, why don''t you think about it, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten meat, and I''m dying of greed, what can you do?" "There is a way, but after you catch it, you think that only a few of us can take it away. I''m afraid you will have to be stopped before you leave the river." "what is it now?" "Otherwise, go ask the village chief of Hongxing Village and see what he has to say? What do you think?" Li Cheng continued. "agree!" The other people who came together all agreed, who wouldn¡¯t want ready-made cheap, what if it did? After a few heads-to-head discussions, Li Chengji and Yuan Hui went to the village chief to talk about it. If it works, everyone can have a good meal. "Inheritance, is Xiao Yu''er confident?" Yuan Hui still didn''t believe, how could Li Xiaoyu catch the fish. But I always hold a kind of luck in my heart, what if it happens? Anyway, go and go, the big deal is to get beaten up, just run faster when the time comes. Li Chengji didn''t want to explain to Yuan Hui, whether he believed it or not, there was nothing that could not be done by his little sister, he was so blindly confident. The two went to the village and asked someone for directions before they found Zhou Hongguang, the village chief who was working in the field. "Cun Chief Zhou, I want to discuss something with you. It''s a good thing. You must be happy to hear it!" Yuan Hui said loudly to Village Chief Zhou. Village Chief Zhou looked up at the two of them, thinking what could be wrong, now that he has no energy to work, what else can be good! It''s good to have something to eat! Yuan Hui saw that the village chief Zhou seemed to be ignoring him, so he told everything in a hurry. Village Chief Zhou hurriedly asked, "If you can really catch fish like you said, it doesn''t take a lot, as long as the villagers can have a full meal once." Li Chengji''s sweat was dripping down, and he didn''t need a lot. Let the villagers have a full meal. With more than 800 people in your village, how many people can afford to eat a full meal? "Cun Chief Zhou, if you want to believe it, we will go fishing together. If you don''t want to believe it, just pretend we didn''t say anything today, is that possible?" Li Chengji would not give him any guarantees, what his little sister did was purely to help them. I also want to guarantee that if you have the ability to catch it yourself! A village doesn''t have to guard a river and starve, but this IQ is really worrying! "No matter how many fish are caught, we will get 20% of the fish, and the written evidence will be the proof, and there will be no regrets." Li Chengji said the last sentence. Village Chief Zhou pondered in his heart for a while, got a call in his heart, and immediately agreed. If he does not agree, I believe that some villages agree to such conditions. "Okay, then it will start at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. We have to make preparations when we go back, so we will go back first." Li Chengji pulled away Yuan Hui who was in a daze. Yuan Hui didn''t expect things to happen so quickly. "Let''s go, I''ve finished washing the clothes, so hurry back and think about it. After we get the fish tomorrow, how can we bring it back?" Li Chengyi glanced at Yuan Hui suspiciously, is this guy crazy? Think about such a simple question. "Of course, the adults in the family are called to bring them home together!" Yuan Hui only woke up after hearing this, because he thought too much, and there were several adults in the family, who would dare to grab it. A group of people went back to their respective houses with their washed clothes on their backs, and told their family about going to catch fish tomorrow. The parents heard that they were going to catch fish tomorrow. No matter if they could catch it or not, they wanted to go to the scene to see it. If it came true, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get a lot of coarse grains back? After returning home, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went to dry the clothes, Li Xiaoyu went into the room and closed the door, and found out the ten steps of the previous practice from the space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： ten steps down Chapter 215 Ten Steps Down Drugs Ten steps to pour, this is a very strong drug, it works quickly and has no side effects. It means that if you don''t need ten steps away, you will faint, and you will not know the personnel. Li Xiaoyu put a small amount in the wheat skin, and mixed with the space well water to form a paste, and took the basin out of the space. "Second brother, I''ll use this to catch fish tomorrow, and I''ll be sure to catch it." "What''s in here, can you tell me?" Li Chengji was very curious about what the little sister used to ensure that she could catch fish. The fish in the river are not easy to catch, otherwise Hongxing Village would not be hungry. on. "It''s very simple. Put the drug and well water, and it will definitely attract the fish. Because the amount is small, you will only faint for half an hour after eating, and then you will be alive again. There is no problem for people to eat it. The river is so deep, there must be a lot of fish. Tomorrow we have to bring the guy who loaded the fish. " "Little girl, have you ever used that drug on a person?" "Hee hee, I used it once, but I can''t tell you!" Li Chengji was at a loss for understanding, and never thought of who it was for. Seeing that the little sister was a little guilty and reluctant to say it, she had to do it, I believe that one day I will see the effect of using it on people. When the whole family was having dinner together in the evening, Li Chengji said to Li''s father: "Dad, tomorrow, the eight of us will go to Hongxing Village to help them catch fish, and use the wheat skin prepared by the little sister as bait, no matter how much we divide into 20%, you how do you feel?" "Okay, that''s a good idea, but you have too few people, and you''re afraid that you won''t be able to get the fish you''ll share at that time, so you have to find two people to go to the market. By the way, go to Yang Kaiwen or Li Weiguo after dinner. If they are free tomorrow, call both of them to the town to ensure that tomorrow''s fish will be available. " I didn''t expect Father Li''s idea to be more thoughtful. If the two people could be called, it would be no problem. After eating, Li Chengji cleaned up the dishes and went to wash. Li Ma stopped him: "Second child, aren''t you going to see if they are free? Hurry up while it''s still early, come back early!" Seeing that Li Chengji was going to go out, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi also ran out together. Now the three brothers and sisters are acting together wherever they go. Mama Li is very pleased that the three children have such a good relationship. Unlike some families, who beat you to the death for a bite to eat, there is no relationship between brothers and sisters. There is a family of children in a textile factory that is like this. Every day they come to the factory for stuttering, and it is almost a joke for the whole factory. It''s better to be your own child, don''t fight or rob, and be humble to each other, so that she, the mother, doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Every day I go to work, I look forward to going home early. When I come back, the children have cooked their meals. She only needs to wash the dishes, and she doesn''t need to do the rest. She can also learn with the children. Compared with her previous life, Li Ma only felt that she had fallen into a honeypot. She has to work harder, and the whole family can''t make progress. If she stays in place alone, wouldn''t she be embarrassing for the children. Li Ma changed from an illiterate rural woman to a new era woman, which is loved and supported by the whole family. The three brothers and sisters went to the dormitory of the textile factory and went to Yang Kaiwen''s house first. When they went, the two were eating. Black batter and steamed red glutinous rice, except for root pickles. Li Xiaoyu never thought that Qin Mei''s family would be like this. Now their family only eats for two people, and they are both cadres. Their income is higher than that of ordinary people. All three children work outside. This should not happen! Qin Mei saw that the three brothers and sisters of the Li family had come in. After the two of them cleaned up the black paste in the bowl, she got up and asked, "Have you eaten? If you haven''t, I''ll cook some noodles for you." Li Chengji hurriedly replied: "No, Aunt Qin, we came here after dinner. I have something to ask Uncle Yang, is it convenient?" "Convenient, why is it inconvenient, all relatives have something to say!" Li Chengji said that he would go to Hongxing Village to catch fish tomorrow, Yang Kaiwen heard that if there is such a good thing, he must go there. "Okay, you all go first tomorrow morning. I''ll come to you after I go to the unit to arrange things. I''ll also go to Li Weiguo?" "Uncle Yang, how did you know?" "It''s a good thing, how could your dad miss that kid? I''ll go with you." Yang Kaiwen brought the three brothers and sisters to Ren Chun''s house. Their family was also eating. In front of the two children was a bowl of glutinous rice paste. These two families have no food to eat, and it will not work for a long time. The two little guys jumped at Li Xiaoyu happily when they saw Li Xiaoyu: "Auntie, are you here to play with us?" Li Xiaoyu took two steps back before catching the two who rushed over. He smiled and said to the two of them, "None of you came to play with Auntie, only Auntie came to you." "Auntie, my mother won''t let us go out and locked us at home." Yuanyuan said aggrievedly. Li Xiaoyu looked at Ren Chun, and Ren Chun had to explain: "It''s not that I don''t let them out, the kindergarten is closed, and no one is watching them. I heard from Wei Guo that some places started to change their children and eat them. I dared to let them out, so I had to keep them at home. " "Then before you go to work every morning, send them both to my house, and you can pick them up after dinner, that''s fine!" "Isn''t that looking for something for you? I''m so sorry!" "Don''t be so fake, just have fun! You see your mouth is laughing crookedly, remember to send them to my house tomorrow morning, grandpa will help you watch at home. I will watch them when I''m at home, you Don''t worry." Li Xiaoyu''s mouth was crooked when she saw the big cousin, and she pretended to disagree, true or false! "Also, you only need to take care of their breakfast. You only have to eat dinner when you come to pick them up. I don''t care about the dinner for the two of you." "Big cousin, can you get rotten pots? You put soil on it, and I''ll get you some wild vegetables to plant in it the day after tomorrow. You don''t eat vegetables, and the two little guys don''t eat vegetables. Look at them. The corners of his mouth are rotten. Uncle Yang, you can also plant it in your yard. You can get more soil and put it on the side of the fence. There is not much, and you can eat it once a day. " "Okay, I''ll listen to you. We''re going to pack the mud and come back now, and we don''t have to wait for the day after tomorrow. We''ll bring it to our two families for planting at night tomorrow afternoon. We really have no food at home, and it''s very uncomfortable!" Yang Kaiwen said directly to Li Weiguo: "It''s good to find you, tomorrow the children will go to Hongxing Village to catch fish, let us go together at that time, will you go?" When Li Weiguo heard it, he didn''t even bother to call, and said, "Go, why don''t you go, no matter if you can get it or not, you have to go. If I''m sorry, the family is really greedy, since it''s the fourth uncle If you are called, you will definitely go." (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： medicine turn Chapter 216 Medicine Turning Medicine "Just go. Now you and I will go to the suburbs to get mud and come back, so that we can plant wild vegetables early. Now there is no vegetable supply, and no one in the family goes to the suburbs to dig wild vegetables, so we can only eat up the table every day. Take a few more bags. , I don''t have much family, I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the textile factory." After Yang Kaiwen finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the three brothers and sisters of the Li family to turn around and go home, preparing the rack car and tools. Seeing that he came back alone, Qin Mei asked, "What about the three siblings? Are you gone?" "No, in Li Weiguo, Li Weiguo and I are going to the outskirts to get some mud and come back, so don''t worry about it. You clean up the walls and put the mud in a while." Without waiting for Qin Mei to answer, he pulled it up. The trolley went out. Qin Mei was about to ask him what he was doing with the mud! As a result, people disappeared. It''s really old, and I''m still in such a hurry to do things, and I don''t make it clear before leaving. Ren Chun''s house, Li Weiguo found two large sacks from the house, took them in his hand and went out. The three brothers and sisters said goodbye and left, and returned to the small courtyard of the Li family. Father Li has already prepared the buckets and big backpacks they will bring tomorrow at home, and sees the three brothers and sisters coming back. "How? Did they all agree?" "All agreed. They are more active than us. My sister asked them to pack soil and go home to grow wild vegetables." "It''s time to plant some. Now they don''t even have vegetables to supply. They have to go to work and just want to go to the suburbs to dig wild vegetables. I guess they won''t be there now! Give them more digging at that time." In the early morning, after the father had finished exercising, Father Li asked the three children to go to Hongxing Village early after dinner. Since you have promised others, you must keep your promise and don¡¯t let people wait. The three brothers and sisters were eating when there was a knock on the door and Yuan Hui''s voice. "Inherit, hurry up, just wait for the three of you brothers and sisters." I''m going, so early, Li Xiaoyu thought that his family was early, but he didn''t expect others to go earlier, the attraction of this fish is really too great! "Second brother, aren''t they worried that they won''t be caught? It''s so early!" "As long as there is a hope, they will firmly grasp it. Everyone will be happy if they grasp it. If they don''t grasp it, it will take a long time. Many people can still afford it, so don''t be burdened!" Since everyone believes in themselves so much, they will definitely catch fish today, Li Xiaoyu prayed secretly. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi carried the big basket on their backs, and Li Xiaoyu carried her water bottle and small schoolbag. As soon as they left the hospital, they were frightened by the formation in the alley. Yesterday, there were no less than one person who did the laundry, and there were four more. What''s the situation? Everyone is followed by an adult, carrying a large bucket, and some people even carry a large backpack behind their backs. Li Xiaoyu felt a little pressured, so many people, how many points are enough! A little sloppy! Li Chengji pulled Yuan Hui aside and glanced at the four extra people and the adults behind them. "What the **** are you doing, why are there four more people, what if there are not enough points?" Yuan Hui also said with a bitter face: "Inherit, I really didn''t call these people, and I don''t know how they got the news. Don''t be picky! So many people are watching!" "I really don''t know who has such a big mouth. I won''t do this kind of thing again next time!" Li Chengji said angrily. "Let''s go, hurry up! Follow behind!" In desperation, Li Chengji had to take this group to Hongxing Village. By the river, men, women and children of Hongxing Village are all waiting here, all wanting to see who can catch fish from such a deep river, why do they not believe it? There are many good players in the village who are good at water, but no one dares to boast that Haikou can easily catch fish. Today, I want to see how the people in those counties end up. Don''t blame the villagers for being unreasonable. People have different thoughts, but more people hope that they can catch the fish, so that they can fill their stomachs, and they don¡¯t have to eat Guanyin soil, and their stomachs should burst after eating. As soon as ?? Li Xiaoyu and his party appeared, the village chief Zhou Hongguang greeted them. "You can be considered here, little brother, if you have any solution, just say it, and say it wherever you need us." "Cun Chief Zhou, don''t be in a hurry, do you have any boats? Give me two people who know water." "Yes, everything is ready." Li Chengji distributed the wheat skin paste in the basin to the other two people who went into the water, and solemnly said to the two of them: "You can''t eat the things in this basin. If you add drugs, whoever eats it will be responsible for the consequences!" Zhou Song and Zhou Jie, who wanted to eat secretly, immediately stopped their thoughts when they heard this. If they were fascinated by eating, they would not drown if they fell into the river! The three spread their distance and spread a distance of about a thousand meters, but they haven''t rowed to the river. I saw the fish heads on the water, all scrambling to grab food, and the three people''s boat was almost overturned. Two minutes later, the fish that had been eaten floated up and down in the water, Li Xiaoyu knew that this was the effect of the drug. "Go down to catch fish, you only have half an hour, hurry up." Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly. The people on the shore had never seen such a battle, it was too easy to catch fish, and they all ran to the water. "Village Chief, the rest is up to you, don''t let me down!" Li Xiaoyu looked at Zhou Hongguang with a smile, she was not so easy to take advantage of. "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." When Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo brought people, what they saw was a white fish belly in the river, and they were shocked and widened their eyes. This is too much! No, this is not the main thing, the main thing is who is so powerful, can turn over so many fish medicines, can these fish still be eaten? Yang Kaiwen saw so many people and couldn''t find the three brothers and sisters, so he had to suppress his curiosity. "It turns out that his family''s fish came this way, no wonder there are so many, it''s too easy." Li Weiguo muttered to himself. Half an hour later, the white fish swam away in the water with its belly turned over. Many people cried out in regret, "You haven''t caught it yet, why did you run away!" Don¡¯t run, I¡¯m still waiting for you to catch it! My own hands and feet are slow, who is to blame! Li Xiaoyu thinks that these people are really weird, they are not active when they can be caught, what the **** are they called now! Village Chief Zhou didn¡¯t care about those who shouted, calling them to come over and saying, and when the number came out, he couldn¡¯t even believe it himself. pinch on his own thigh, why didn''t he feel it? Pinch again. "Ah..." A scream sounded. "Dad, what are you pinching me for, you pinched me twice, it hurts!" Village Chief Zhou did not react until now. No wonder he didn''t feel pinched on his body. It turned out that he was pinching on his youngest son Zhou Tao. "I gave you a pinch just to see if you had a reaction. Who told you to be so stupid, you have to pinch twice to have a reaction." Village Chief Zhou glared at his youngest son, with no wink, didn''t he see that I was wrong? (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： be careful Chapter 217 Be careful Be careful 8500 pounds, such a huge number, no one thought of it. A few people in the know started to think carefully. The two achievements are 1,700 jin, which is too much. It''s enough to give a few small fish. There are so few of them, so what are you afraid of? This is the site of Hongxing Village! Several people pushed Zhou Dagang to tell the village chief not to give or give less to those mermen in the city. Zhou Dagang felt that he shouldered the mission of the entire Hongxing Village, rushed to the village chief Zhou, pulled him and said anxiously: "Second uncle, we can''t give them so many fish, this is the territory of our Hongxing Village, how much we give is what we say Forget it!" Village Chief Zhou slapped Zhou Dagang away with a slap: "You idiot, keep your voice down! Why are you so mindless, do you still want to eat fish in the future? Don''t you see the person over there talking to that little brother? It''s four men in uniform. You think they are so easy to bully. If you don''t make a fish, you can''t keep a single fish. Hurry up and hide away from Lao Tzu. Don''t let people hear you! " Village Chief Zhou sighed in relief after he kicked and scolded Zhou Dagang away. Don''t let people spread this matter to the ears of the little brother. It really breaks my heart! The village chief Zhou sent 1,700 catties of fish to Li Chengji. "Little brother, this is what you deserve, old man, I took advantage of you, thank you little brother for your righteousness!" Chief Zhou bowed to Li Chengji and others. Li Chengji hurriedly jumped away and helped him up: "Zhou Village Chief, it''s serious, we will come to your village to fetch water, wash clothes, etc., just don''t rush us!" "Absolutely, welcome little brother to Hongxing Village!" Li Chengji asked Yuan Hui to call everyone on his side to divide the fish. The fish distributed to them by the village chief Zhou were all about the same size, and they were all about four pounds. The fish that were out of the water were still trying to breathe with their mouths open. In the end, according to the number of people yesterday and the eight people who came today, one person gets 25 fish. Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo, no one thought that they would be given the same weight. I thought it would be nice to have a fish to give the children a boost. The generosity of the children made the eyes of the four big men slightly red. This love is too heavy! These things can save a family¡¯s life. Although they all have units, they can¡¯t get enough to eat, so they can only hang their lives! For the remaining 25 items, Yuan Hui proposed to distribute them to the Li family, and everyone agreed. Because it was the bait and labor produced by their family, the other people did nothing but came to make up the number of people. Who can shamelessly take advantage of it! "After we''ve divided it up, go home quickly. Let''s talk about what to do. Don''t stay outside for a long time!" Yang Kaiwen urged everyone to go home quickly. When everyone heard the truth, they all carried their own fish and rushed home. If they were slow, they might belong to someone else. Not long after Yang Kaiwen urged a group of people to leave, the comrades from the county acquisition station went to Hongxing Village. They heard that a lot of fish were caught in the village, and they came to buy it with a letter of introduction. The current purchasing station is also out of stock. In the past, it was waiting for farmers to deliver it to the door, but now it is out of stock. I didn''t hear any wind, so I quickly sent people to the village to collect them. Now all resources belong to the state, but private fishing is not allowed. The village chief Zhou had already prepared to hand it over to the acquisition station, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon, the village came just after the fish was divided. Fortunately, the hands and feet are fast, otherwise the village will not get anything. When the comrades at the purchasing station were calling on the spot, Zhou Dagang touched the village chief again: "Second uncle, let''s report those city people!" Village Chief Zhou glared at him fiercely: "Do you **** want to report me?" When Zhou Tao heard that his cousin wanted to report, he immediately stood over and blocked in front of the village chief Zhou: "Cousin, if you want to die, don''t drag all of us! Don''t forget, your family also has fish, and if you want to report, one will run away. don''t fall." "No, Second Uncle, I didn''t want to report you, but I''m just a little dissatisfied. Why do those people in the city divide so much?" "People can catch several thousand catties of fish with just one pot of wheat skin, but you have lived in this village all your life, and you can''t do anything!" The village chief Zhou wanted to kill this nephew, but he had no brains at all. He thought he was very smart. He said what he said, he jumped higher than anyone else, a typical "flushing black stick". "What are you still doing outside? Taozi, take your cousin back, tell your grandfather the original story, and let him teach this brainless guy well, so don''t hurt your family." The village chief left the two people behind and watched the comrade at the acquisition station weigh the fish. The acquisition station finally weighed 4,800 jin and bought it at a price of 15 cents a pound. And only got Zhang Baitiao, and asked Village Chief Zhou to settle the bill together next time he paid the grain. Some people wanted to argue, but they were stopped by a wink from the village chief Zhou. It was better to send this group of people away quickly. It was always worrying after staying for a long time. After the people at the purchasing station pulled the fish away, the village accountant Li Anguo said to the village chief, "Village chief, why don''t you let me speak? They weighed us 200 pounds less." "If you stay any longer, you will have to argue. If the fish distribution in the village is exposed, and the fish die again, the price will be discounted in half. Which is more cost-effective, as an accountant, you will not know in your heart? It''s alright, there''s nothing to argue about, let''s go home and deal with the fish as soon as possible. "Village Chief Zhou is also full of anger, just go home, whoever likes to make trouble will make trouble! When the villagers saw that the village chief had all gone home, they all went home to eat fish, who should eat fish, and how to deal with it. For a while, the village was filled with the smell of fish, and the pedestrians on the road flowed into rivers. After ?? Yang Kaiwen and the four sent the Li family brothers and sisters home, several people left together, and each left the alley and went home. There were live fish in the two black markets at night. After a day and a day, these fish did not die, and they would swim happily when they were put into the water. So when the black market appeared, it was almost at the speed of robbing. When people came after hearing the wind, all they saw was water spots that were drying quickly on the ground. Some people beat their chests with regret, this is meat! This time I missed it and I don¡¯t know when I can meet it. It seems that I still have to come to the black market every day to guard it. Remorseful people have to choose the safest method, come to the black market every day, and believe that one day they will come across. Li Xiaoyu''s family distributed 100 fish this time, which is also a lot of money. She casually put most of the fish into the space river. "Second brother, there are too many fish. When trading tomorrow night, I will exchange them for something." "Okay, it''s really a hassle to stay at home!" Tuantuan and Yuanyuan clapped their hands with joy when they saw that the basins and buckets were full of fish. "Auntie, eat fish!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that Yuanyuan wanted to eat fish, she readily agreed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： learning begins Chapter 218 Learning Begins Learning begins At noon, the two little guys finally ate the fish balls. The meaty texture of the Q bombs, the aroma of the mouthful after biting it, was really craving for too long. The two of them just hugged the fish **** and ate them without even looking at anything else. They didn''t stop until their stomachs swelled after eating, and they stopped when Li Xiaoyu stopped them, but they still looked at the fish balls. "Eat it again at night. If you eat too much, your stomach will hurt." Li Xiaoyu took the two of them to digest food outside, and gave them a digestion pill before they were relieved. It''s hard to say if I''m afraid that I''ll get sick on the first day I take my child. went down and arranged for the two children to sleep in Li Xiaoyu''s room. Tuan Tuanfei said he was a man and couldn''t sleep with girls, so he went to Li Chengji and said he wanted to sleep. Li Chengji happily hugged Tuantuan: "We are so smart, boys can''t sleep with girls, they will be embarrassed." How can a man go to sleep in the little sister''s room, even if it is a child, I have to talk about her later. After putting Tuantuan on the bed, Li Chengji found Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, how can you let men sleep in your room? You are a girl, you must pay attention to the difference between men and women, and it will not be allowed in the future, did you hear me? !" "I heard that, it''s not that Tuantuan is still young, so I don''t think much about it." "You can''t even be small, remember it for me, you are a girl!" Li Chengji once again affirmed to his little sister that in this day and age, men and women are very careful, and it is easy to suffer losses if they don''t develop a habit. "Listen! Definitely listen!" Li Xiaoyu was afraid that the second brother would continue to nag, and he likes to nag at a young age. The afternoon time is the study time for the three brothers and sisters, and the main room becomes the study area for the three of them. Li Chengji listed out a schedule, detailing the subjects and time to be learned each day, and the amount to be completed. It is not a day or two to complete the course of the third year of high school. Especially Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyu, who were freshmen in high school and still have a lot of courses to learn. Lee Seung-sik packed the time for the two of them, studying in the morning and afternoon. The amount of courses to study is much more than in school, and it is a big challenge for the three brothers and sisters. Finally, there is an additional dose: a medical book, two hours. This was specifically requested by Father Li, and no one could escape. "Little brother, little sister, the time has been arranged, do you have anything else to add?" "Second brother, I have no problem with the third year of high school, but neither of us can?" "Don''t worry, third brother, someone will do it. Don''t think that you can be lazy if no one knows it. Don''t forget what the old man said? Squatting!" Li Xiaoyu gave him a second and shook his head. Shake your finger. "With such a full schedule, what is the difference between going to school and not having classes suspended." Li Chengyi said dissatisfied. "Suspension of classes is for others, don''t you think about it, don''t you feel ashamed that you still want to go to high school when school reopens?" Li Chengji really hates his younger brother a little bit, so can''t he focus on his studies? Obviously very smart people, but they still have to worry about it here, it seems that there is still less time to arrange. "But I don''t want to study medicine, little sister, go and plead for me, okay?" "Not good!" Li Xiaoyu vetoed, not learning more about such a good opportunity, and there will be no chance to learn in the future. For Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu, who are interested in medicine, it is a piece of cake. But for Li Chengyi, it was a big deal, because he liked kung fu and was not interested in medicine at all. The three brothers and sisters live on their own, without interfering with each other, and immerse themselves in their studies. Li Xiaoyu relied on her superhuman memory, and she only heard the sound of flipping the book, which made the two brothers envious. Li Chengyi felt even more depressed when he saw that the younger sister had completed the day''s measurement very quickly, so he had to dig his teeth into his studies, he couldn''t let the younger sister look down on him. As an older brother, losing to a younger sister who is a few years younger, how embarrassing! Only the heart burst into tears to learn, learn! Li Chengyi, who was unwilling to lose, joined the study again, making Li Chengji next to him snicker, and finally found the motivation to make you willing to study. Grandpa Li brought Tuantuan and Yuanyuan to play quietly under the eaves outside. The two little guys spoke in whispers, for fear of arguing against the aunt who was studying. The weather in November is already cooler, Yuanyuan is a little runny. Tuantuan wiped her several times to no avail, and he hurriedly ran into the main room. "Auntie, my sister has a runny nose." Li Xiaoyu went out to have a look after hearing this. The weather outside was indeed a bit cold, so it was not suitable for the elderly and children to stay outside for a long time. "Grandpa, you go into the house, I''ll go get Yuanyuan some medicine, and you all take it once." Li Xiaoyu went into the wing, took out a cold pill from the space, and gave one to both the old and the young. Then I found the clothes she wore when she was six years old, and removed the splicing parts. To Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, two of them are the overalls that were originally made in the county seat. Because they are well preserved, there is no damage at all, but the color is worn out. She wanted to keep it as a souvenir, but now it seems that it is better to wear it for the two little guys. It is easy to catch a cold when the weather is cold. "Auntie, these are the overalls, and my mother also made one for us. She said that it will be worn during the Chinese New Year, when we will have new clothes to wear." Yuanyuan touched the overalls on her body and said happily. It stands to reason that Ren Chun is a worker in a textile factory and should not be short of new clothes for children. Why are these two little guys looking very excited. "Then who wears your new clothes the most?" "Grandma dresses the older brothers the most." When Li Xiaoyu heard this, she knew that this was another mother-in-law who was eating inside and out. It was really difficult to talk about this with a child. "After that, let your mother make more clothes for the two of you, and not for the elder brother of the uncle''s family." "Yes, I don''t give them clothes, and they even pull my sister''s hair." "What? Does your mother know?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and didn''t know if the eldest cousin and his wife knew about it? "Grandma can''t tell, she said she was going to hit her sister." Tuantuan said with a pursed mouth. "Don''t be afraid, my aunt told your mother that she wouldn''t dare to hit me." After settling in the two primary schools, Li Xiaoyu picked up the book again, and studied a little more every day, and it would be much easier later on, so that he would have time to do other things. She is still thinking of getting back more old items. This is a rare opportunity, and she will take the opportunity to save a few more lives and let some people escape in these hard times. When Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother came back from get off work, the family was waiting for them to eat. Because the two little guys were going home, dinner had to be arranged earlier. The dinner is still mainly fish, and Li Xiaoyu also packed two pots of fish balls, which will be given to Yang Kaiwen''s family and Li Wei''s country later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： wake up Chapter 219 Awakening wake up After eating, Li Ma took over the work from Li Chengji. She can''t do nothing as a mother. What is this like? The weather is getting cold, so I need to add clothes and shoes to the house. Li Ma is doing the dishes while thinking about what she has to do. She will do it as soon as she finishes washing. Mama Li quickened her movements, neatly tidy up the kitchen, and went to Westinghouse to rummage for fabrics that could be used for clothes and shoes. When Yang Kaiwen and his wife Li Weiguo came to the door, the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were bringing two little guys to pry wild vegetables by the wall. The wild vegetables need to be pulled out by the roots, so it is easy to grow and live, so this is a process of slow work and careful work. Qin Mei and Ren Chun gave Li Ma the small burden in their hands, and went to the wall to pick up wild vegetables without waiting for her to say anything. Li Xiaoyu saw Ren Chun coming, squatted beside her and whispered something about Yuanyuan, asking her to pay attention. Ren Chun gritted his teeth with hatred when he heard this, never expecting that his mother-in-law would be such a person. On the surface, he seems to be very good to his own children, but behind his back he actually helped his eldest brother''s house and let such an old child bully his daughter. This matter is endless. "Thank you, little Yu''er, the two children will trouble you in the future and cause trouble to your family. It''s really the eldest cousin who can''t do anything about it. I brought you a piece of cloth and asked the fourth aunt to make new clothes for you." After listening to the elder cousin talking about the new clothes, Li Xiaoyu felt that she should take it first, and then it would be the same for Yuanyuan. "Is there any darker cloth at my cousin''s house, suitable for boys, if you have one, bring me a piece." "Okay, I''ll get it for you tomorrow." The two families took the wild vegetables and the children back to the dormitory of the textile factory. Ren Chun said nothing all the way, just hugged Yuanyuan tightly. Li Weiguo found that she looked unclear and did not know what was going on. He tried hard to think if he had made his daughter-in-law angry today. As soon as he entered the door, Ren Chun held Yuanyuan and Tuantuan to ask about the bullying, and the two children told the whole truth under her questioning. Li Weiguo clenched his fists as he listened to it. He didn''t expect that over the years, he had treated his two nephews so well, but he would treat his children like this. They all united to bully his children. At this moment, Li Weiguo was extremely disappointed with his relatives, and all his years of hard work were paid in error. People are really ridiculous in this life! I can''t see what''s good for him, but I can''t see what''s bad for him. He felt that he was so like the old fourth uncle, thinking about what he said to the fourth uncle, he was really a bastard, and now only the fourth uncle''s family is good to him. Li Weiguo squatted on the ground with his face covered. He had no face to face his wife and children. "Chun, how much savings do you have? Let''s also buy a house. It''s closer to the fourth uncle''s house. It will be easier to travel in the future, and the children will also have a place to go." "Mom has kept my salary for these years, and I haven''t saved much, only 217 yuan. I don''t know if it''s enough?" "You give me two hundred, if it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it, and I won''t have to keep it with my mother in the future. Five yuan a month is enough. That''s how my eldest brother''s family gives it. Oh shit." "Wei Guo, you are finally willing to think about our mother!" Ren Chun cried while holding the two children, and the two children cried together when they saw their mother cry. Alright, the whole family started crying next time. Li Weiguo hugged his mother three in a heart-wrenching way. This is the person he should pay attention to. Li Weiguo went to look for a house on the second day, not to mention it. Father Li took out a manuscript and gave it to Li Chengji, Li Xiaoyu took a look at it, it was a "Tangtou Song". "Old man, in fact, you don''t have to find the book yourself, I will prepare it." "Your book is too precious, it would be a pity if it was damaged." "Then I copy it myself, so I won''t be afraid of breaking it." Yes, now there is one more task, I really found it myself! "Old man, you did it on purpose!" "Haha, I''m only reacting now! It''s too late, I can''t go back on what I said, I have to do it. I''m still waiting to see your manuscript, I don''t even dare to take out the original work." "Copy it, copy it all. If you want anything else, just say it." "I want a knife score." Li Chengyi first said what he wanted. "Little sister, I want too." "Okay, give it all, copy it out for you, choose for yourself. But you have to return it after use, and you can''t take it out of this yard. As for whether you want to pass it on to others, that''s your business." Li Xiaoyu said solemnly, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, who can tell what happened in the future. She returned to the wing with a face full of hopelessness to carry out her great business of copying books. Not only did she have to copy, but she also had to draw pictures. It was too difficult! They are all a bunch of people who pit girls and daughters, and they don''t want to care about them. The two brothers of the Li family laughed when they saw her unlovable appearance. It was rare to see a younger sister like this. It''s too rare to see her expressive, so in the future, it will be more fun to let the little girl change her face. Copying books should be silent books. Because the books Li Xiaoyu had read were deeply imprinted in her mind, she could write them silently with a pen. But dictation requires not only handwriting, but also drawings, which is the most difficult. She can only practice calligraphy and painting first. After staying up all night in the space, the hairpin and the small script and the painting were finally mastered. Li Xiaoyu went out to exercise with two big dark circles under her eyes, and the three of Li''s father were shocked by her "panda eyes". The three surrounded her and kept asking, "What''s wrong with you, why are you getting dark circles under your eyes?" "It''s not all about copying books for you, I''m almost sleepy!" What does this have to do with copying books? The three of them didn''t understand the reason, so they had to drive her back to sleep first. "Second brother, what does your sister''s dark circles have to do with copying books?" "Dad, I don''t know either, what about you?" The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads. No one knew the reason! Then we can only know when Li Xiaoyu wakes up. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the wing, fell on the bed and slept in the dark. She didn''t even know how many times the two little guys came to see her, and she didn''t wake up until noon when she was hungry. opened his eyes and saw that it was twelve o''clock, and immediately got up. "It''s over, it''s over, today''s schedule can''t come, don''t be punished for squatting!" She rushed out of the wing in a hurry. "Little sister, come to eat when you wake up, I''ll leave it in the pot for you." Li Chengji, who had been watching the movement of the wing, saw the little sister come out, so he hurriedly went to the kitchen to bring out the rice, put it on the table, and pushed it to the In front of Li Xiaoyu. "Second brother, how long have you all been studying?" Li Xiaoyu had rice in her mouth and couldn''t speak clearly. "It didn''t take long for you to study, you must be in time, you learned it yesterday, it''s very easy for you." 10,000 words will be updated at 6:00 pm tomorrow, and it will not be updated at 12:00 pm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： copy books Chapter 220 Copying Books "What''s so easy, second brother, you don''t know how difficult it is for me? I want to carry the burden." "What''s up?" "I learned calligraphy and painting all night last night. It was really exhausting." "Why are you so stupid? You don''t need to be so formal about the books your family reads." "Since you have copied it, you must copy it well, and you can leave it to future generations in the future. If you see that the characters are ugly, you will be ashamed!" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on later people. When people see that the words are not good-looking, they will definitely think that this level is too bad! Certainly people are also bad-looking, but they can''t let future generations think that their ancestors are ugly and ugly. "You, you want to be the best in everything, it will be very tiring. You are the youngest in the family, so you don''t need to think so much, as long as you live happily every day is the best." "It''s not tiring, I''m already very happy to do something for you." After eating, Li Xiaoyu prepared a small table and two small stools for the two little guys. Show them the comic strip she got from the junkyard. The two were sensible and did not quarrel, and when they were tired, they went to pick wild vegetables with Grandpa Li. Li Xiaoyu settled down for the two primary schools and devoted himself to studying. She has a lot to do, so she has to be more attentive when studying, and can learn more courses in a limited time. As the three brothers and sisters were concentrating on their studies, the courtyard door was pushed open. The person who came in was Li Xiaoyan, who was thin and out of shape. She was no longer as beautiful and generous as she used to be. She leaned against the door, panting, and called out weakly, "Second child, come and help me with my luggage." The three of them were concentrating on their studies, but no one heard her call. "Auntie, auntie, someone is calling Uncle Second Biao." The group pulled Li Xiaoyu''s clothes and whispered in her ear. "Who is it?" Li Xiaoyu suddenly woke up, calling her. stood up and looked outside, only to see a man as thin as a bamboo pole leaning against his door, looking at the main room with expectant eyes. "Eldest sister, why are you so thin, didn''t you send food for you?" Li Xiaoyu exclaimed, awakening Li Chengji and Li Chengyi who were studying. The ?? brothers looked out together, and saw the thin and deformed eldest sister leaning against the door feebly. "Second brother, hurry up and help eldest sister in, I''ll get her something to eat." Grandpa Li never thought that Li Xiaoyan, who was studying in the provincial capital, would come back like this. This is simply more refugees than the refugees he saw back then. Li Xiaoyu entered the kitchen and quickly rushed out a large bowl of thick, sweet fried noodles and a bowl of honey water. "Sister, drink some water first, then eat." The three brothers and sisters all sat around, watching Li Xiaoyan gobble his food. This is where to eat, it is clearly poured, a bowl of fried noodles and a bowl of honey water, less than two minutes, disappeared. Li Xiaoyan looked at the little sister and said eagerly: "Little sister, I''m still hungry and want to eat." "Sister, you are very hungry. You can''t eat too much at one time. Drink a bowl of water and eat it at dinner time." Li Xiaoyu rejected her request. People who have been hungry for a long time can''t eat too much, which is not good for the stomach. "But I''m really hungry!" "I can''t eat even if I''m hungry, these are twice as much as you used to, and there can''t be more." Li Xiaoyu rejected the eldest sister''s request again, and gave her a bowl of honey water. In order to divert Li Xiaoyan''s attention from the food, Li Chengji took the initiative to ask her about the provincial capital. "Sister, can you tell us about the situation in the provincial capital? Didn''t the family send you a large package of food, how could you be so hungry?" Li Xiaoyan couldn''t help sighing when she thought of this. It was her own bad luck that she met such a strange roommate. "The situation in the university is very serious, and the supply of red glutinous rice in the cafeteria is very rare. Most of them are wheat skin and some black noodles, and the paste is made, and even people can be seen. Just when I was so hungry that I couldn¡¯t stand it, I received the package from you. It was full of food. I thought I could weather the crisis safely. I also ate fried noodles for Guo Meili, who was starving in the same bedroom, out of kindness. Who knew that she would steal all my food and hand it over to the cafeteria for her reputation, and said that I asked her to hand it over on my own initiative. She was praised and praised by the teachers and students of the whole school, and she became a model of learning, but I almost starved to death, and was said to be selfish. went to the teacher to respond to the situation, but said that I was individualistic and had no collective concept. In the end, it was over, and nothing was gained. " The three brothers and sisters never thought that such a thing would happen because of a package of food. They really underestimated people''s hearts. "Then why are you coming back now?" "What else is there, the school without food has been closed, what''s the matter with you, why are you all at home?" "We have also suspended classes for several days. I''m afraid it''s earlier than you." It''s alright now, the four brothers and sisters have all gone home, and the family doesn''t have to worry about people outside. "Then our family has gathered together, little girl, how is your mother doing in the textile factory?" "Very good, my mother is used to it, and people are very happy. The salary has been paid for two months, but it is 38.5 yuan a month, which is ten yuan higher than the old man''s." Hearing that Ma Li was working well in the factory, Li Xiaoyan was also very happy for her. Her mother finally no longer has to stay in the countryside and has endless work to do all day. People in their thirties have gray hair. Li Xiaoyu asked the eldest sister to go to the house to rest, and called her during dinner. Li Xiaoyan, who had just eaten something, had something in her stomach, and she felt sleepy and tired. "Okay, then I''ll go to bed, don''t forget to call me when you eat." "I see, no one who forgets will forget you." After the eldest sister entered the room, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Chengyi: "Third brother, don''t you think this person who will be in the third year of high school is coming back?" "Little sister, did you already know that the eldest sister would come back?" "you guess!" Li Chengyi rolled his eyes: "If I knew, I would have to ask you!" Li Xiaoyu ignored his words and sat down to read her textbook again. It was too early, and it was impossible to be lazy. "Second brother, I overfulfilled my task today, I''m going to cook, and you''ll come back when you''re done." "You go first, I have one page left." Li Xiaoyu went to the kitchen to cook, thinking that the eldest sister had just returned, and she had been hungry for so long, so she had to eat something soft and nutritious. She was cooking neatly, and when Li Chengji came in, he was frying the last wild vegetable. "Little girl, let me come!" "No, it''ll be fine right away. You can eat when your parents come back. Go and call the eldest sister up for dinner." Li Chengji stood in the wing asking questions and shouted loudly, "Big sister, get up and eat soon!" Monthly pass, monthly pass, where are you going? (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： house Chapter 221 House Li Xiaoyan, who heard the word "eat", suddenly sat up from the bed and glanced at the environment she was familiar with. It turned out that she had arrived home. "Coming soon!" Li Xiaoyan went to draw water to wash her face, but found that there were two and a half buckets of water in the water tank. "Second child, why is there so little water at home, is the water shortage serious?" "Yeah, the wells in the county town basically don''t have much water. The water we use now is supplied by the mother''s factory. There is only one bucket a day, which can only be eaten by the family. The well at home can draw two buckets of water. We wash our clothes in Hongxing Village in the suburbs. Are you not short of water in the provincial capital? " "The provincial capital is not very obvious, but the tap water is supplied in different time periods, which has no impact on the daily life. After all, the terrain is flat and the water resources are abundant." Li Xiaoyan scooped up half a scoop of water, poured it into the basin, washed her face and washed her hands, and then called the two little guys over to wash her face and wash her hands. Although the two little guys had met Li Xiaoyan, it was two years ago, so they were not very impressed. After hearing Li Xiaoyan''s self-introduction, she shouted: "Auntie!" When Father Li and Ma Li came back, they saw that she was washing the hands of the two little guys, and Ma Li took two steps forward. "Boss, why are you so thin, haven''t you received what I gave you? Why didn''t you write to say something." Father Li also stepped forward and asked, "Yes, how did you get back here?" Li Xiaoyu told her parents about her experience at school again, which made them angry but had nowhere to vent. "How can there be such a shameless person in this world!" Li Ma said angrily. "There are so many shameless people in this world, there won''t be just one or two, so let''s take it as a lesson, and sympathize less with others in the future, and don''t have to bury yourself." "Dad, I know, not in the future." "Everyone sit down to eat first, now eating is the biggest." A large pot of rice porridge with fish fillets, steamed eggs, wild vegetables, and steamed red glutinous rice is on the table. Li Xiaoyan felt that she was even more hungry. She didn''t expect that there were so many delicious food at home. It was better to be at home. Li Xiaoyan''s eyes did not escape Li''s father, who had been paying attention to her. Now the whole family knew Xiao Yu''er''s secret. He didn''t know how the boss would behave when he found out. The eldest will marry out in two years, and Father Li doesn''t want her to bring this secret into the Yang family. If she accidentally leaks it out, wouldn''t Xiao Yuer be very dangerous. After thinking for a while, Father Li decided not to tell the boss. If she has complaints, she will come to herself! Ren Chun and his wife stepped into the small courtyard of Li''s house. The two children jumped over happily when they saw their parents who came to pick them up. Ren Chun gave Li Xiaoyu the bag in his hand: "It''s the dark fabric you want, and a piece of corduroy." Li Weiguo held the two children on his arms one by one, and said to the children: "Are you being good today?" "Very well-behaved, and his stomach is full." Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and slapped Li Weiguo''s face. "Dad, why don''t you laugh? My aunt said it''s called a coffin board." When Li Xiaoyu heard Yuanyuan''s words, she just felt that she was going to suffer. She really can''t talk nonsense in front of children! Li Weiguo was really laughed at by these two people, and even said that he was a coffin board. "Li Xiaoyu, you said I''m a coffin board, um!" "Brother-in-law, it''s all a joke to make fun of children, don''t take it seriously!" Li Xiaoyu quickly stated that this person is getting worse and worse, and he has to get to the bottom of it, who is he! Li Weiguo handed over the two children to Ren Chun, and he went to Father Li: "Fourth Uncle, discuss something with you." Father Li was very curious and could consult with him about anything. The two were in completely different industries, and there was no communication at all at work. "Fourth Uncle, today I have a fancy for a house. In the former Zhuangyuan Street, the house was a typical courtyard house with seven entrances. But it is separated into seven separate yards. Now there are two yards left, one big and one small. The owner wants to exchange food. Do you have any ideas? " "Do you want to buy a house?" Father Li was straight to the point. Li Weiguo bowed his head sadly and said in a low voice, "I want to move out and live alone. I can''t let their mothers be wronged any more." "Yes, it''s good to have this idea, then when are we going to see the house?" "You can go now, the owner is eager to sell, and he lives in that small yard now." Father Li said to Grandpa Li: "Dad, let''s go to see the house, do you want to go?" "You can just go and see, I can do anything!" In the end, Father Li took the three children and went to Zhuangyuan Street with Li Weiguo. The origin of ??Zhuangyuan Street is because during the Song Dynasty, there was a champion here, hence the name. Once prosperous, now things are different. Most of the buildings still retain a small part of the original appearance at that time, and the ridges and corners of the roofs have a tendency to rise. There are obvious signs of later maintenance. The building on this street is the Zhuangyuan Mansion at that time, and it is also the most historic building in the county. Now it has been divided into courtyards of different sizes. There are six gates in an alley, and the gates are scattered in the same alley. Li Weiguo knocked on the innermost door and whispered to the old man who opened the door. Old Man He glanced at Li''s father and the others and nodded to them. Li Weiguo waved his hand and shouted: "Come in! He agreed to let us take a look first." As Li Weiguo entered, the small yard is about 200 square meters, similar in layout to the Li family''s small yard, but with a more refined shape and a larger open space in the middle of the yard. The owner must have maintained it well. Such a small courtyard, in the former Zhuangyuan Mansion, was located in the farthest corner, with few rooms, so it should be a partial courtyard, and there must be very few people living there. Enter through the side door of the side courtyard, and a large courtyard appears in front of you. In the 200-square-meter yard, the flowers in the surrounding flower beds have long since withered, leaving only broken branches and leaves. The yard has been abandoned for a long time because it has been unoccupied for a long time, but as long as you clean it up, you can move in. There are eleven rooms in total. The original house enhanced the indoor lighting and indoor space. The column reduction method and the column shifting method were adopted. The room is very large, about 30 square meters, and the interior is bright. The ground is paved with bluestone slabs, and the walls are made of blue bricks. There is a well beside the kitchen, just need to rewash and it can be used. Turning around the front yard, there is a back yard, which is about 100 square meters. There is also a well in the backyard with toilet and bathroom. These two courtyards are fully functional and suitable for the entire family of the Li family. The area of ??the whole yard is 700 square meters. There are two yards, one big and one small. The big one can be used to practice kung fu, and the surrounding garden can be used to temporarily grow wild vegetables, which is really suitable. Li Xiaoyu was very moved. Although her courtyard was in a good location, it was really too small, and she didn''t even have a single room. Father Li also likes this yard very much, as if it was tailor-made for his own family. "Go, go and ask, how did you change it?" Come to me for the monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： satisfy Chapter 222 Satisfaction Old man He from the small courtyard saw Father Li and his party coming back, got up and asked, "Can you please?" "It''s okay, but I don''t know how you changed your house?" "I won''t lie to you, I want grain, refined grains and fresh pork. Five hundred catties of grain for the big courtyard, two hundred catties for the small courtyard, and one hundred catties of pork." This house has always been lived by him alone, and he is reluctant to leave this ancestral house, and because his stomach is not full now, and the child sent a telegram to urge him to hurry up and take his grandson. "Then do you know how much per kilo of refined grains on the black market?" Old man He was silent after hearing this. He knew that he was going to be tall, and these things could not be found on the market now. He was reluctant to bear the house handed down by his ancestors, and in his generation, he couldn''t even keep the house. He just thought that if he could sell it for a good price, he would also be able to subsidize the child for one or two, so he kept shouting at a high price, and it was only until now that the house had not been sold. The three bargained, and finally reached an agreement with three hundred catties and one hundred and twenty catties of refined grains, plus fifty catties of pork. agreed to exchange at two o''clock in the afternoon, and the group left Zhuangyuan Street. Zhuangyuan Street and College Street, one west and one north, can be reached by walking for half an hour. The group returned to Li''s small courtyard. Ren Chun and Li Weiguo took their two children home. Father Li called the whole family to the main room. "The house we visited is nearly five in our yard and has many rooms. The owner only needs refined grains and pork, and I will handle this matter. You just need to be ready to move." Excited to hear about moving to a bigger yard, which means having your own room. "Dad, when can we move? I really want to go see it!" "Don''t worry, it will take a few days to clean up, then you brothers and sisters will go to clean up, and your own room will be cleaned up by yourself. There is not that much furniture at home, so I can only go to the junkyard to see this, and there is no ticket to buy new furniture. Don''t think about it." "Old man, don''t worry, wrap it around our three brothers and sisters." Li Xiaoyu patted his chest and said. "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you. Have you memorized today''s soup song?" Li Chengyi was frightened by an abrupt question from his father, and wanted to sneak out of the house. "The third child, stop for me, what are you running for?" "Dad, shouldn''t I go back now?" "Take Tangtouge and go to the yard to squat for two hours. After two hours, I will check. If you can''t memorize it, continue until you can memorize it." Li Chengyi knew that resisting again would only punish the more severe, so he had to squat like an eggplant beaten by frost. Li''s father asked Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu to recite, and after the recitation, he explained it to them, and let them go until they understood. Tonight is the day to trade with black bears. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went back to the house early to rest and would not go out until midnight. Li Chengyi saw that the second brother and the younger sister ignored him, but went back to the house to rest. After thinking about it, he understood what was going on. Now he was even more anxious. The more anxious he was, the less he could remember. Out. "The third one, you only need to memorize two soup songs every day. Dad won''t ask you like he asked your second brother and younger sister. Knowing you don''t like it, he just wants you to have a basic understanding." Father Li''s voice sounded from behind, which was a life-saving medicine for Li Chengyi! As long as you don''t have the same requirements as your second brother and younger sister, it''s a great thing. "Dad, I know, I will study hard. It''s just that I really don''t like it. I can''t be like the second brother and the younger sister. I''ll let you down!" "Dad didn''t say how much he wanted you to learn, but just asked you to learn more. If you have something you like, just study hard." Li Chengyi calmed down. Before the time to squat, he would carry it on his back. "Dad, I remember." "Come back and listen!" "Sijunzi Decoction is in harmony with the meaning, and the ratio of ginseng and licorice is better than that of Xiachen and Liujun. The bait for removing phlegm and tonifying qi and yang deficiency, in addition to removing Pinellia, or adding fragrant sand to make the stomach cold. " ¡­ "The time is up, go to rest early, and finish on time in the future." After Li''s father finished speaking, he ignored Li Chengyi and went into the room to rest himself. Although Father Li doesn¡¯t care much about the family, he knows everyone¡¯s affairs in the family. He has been studying in the county hospital for almost half a year. Now he is studying Western medicine with his teacher. He heard from the teacher who taught him that there will be an assessment after the study. The outstanding ones can stay in the county hospital to become a trainee doctor, and they can become a regular doctor after one year. Father Li felt that his opportunity had come. He was not worried at all about the assessment skills. No one in the same batch could compare to him. The fear is that someone else has a relationship, and I will be squeezed out. You have to find a way to cross the bright road with the dean, otherwise who will remember that he came from the country to study, what is the way to do it? Father Li fell asleep gradually while thinking. Li Xiaoyu woke up on time, and lightly lifted her shoes to go out. Li Xiaoyan, who was sleeping soundly, did not notice that there was no one missing in the room at all. "Little sister!" Li Xiaoyu paused, the third brother got up so early and came out before calling him. "Let''s go!" Li Chengji greeted the two of them to go out. "Third brother, you are very early this time!" "How early, he didn''t go into the house to sleep at all, he was waiting outside!" "Isn''t that afraid that you won''t call me?" "When did I not call you!" Li Chengyi thought with sadness in his heart: You haven''t called me for a long time. If I hadn''t been keeping an eye on me, I''d definitely have to stop calling me this time. The three brothers and sisters agreed to be together, you can''t leave me alone. The three brothers and sisters went to the agreed place and checked and found nothing unusual. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and released the pre-agreed items. Half an hour later, the black bear arrived with people and exchange items, and the two sides exchanged and counted items. Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with the items this time, both in terms of quality and workmanship, they are all at an upper-middle level, much better than the ones he received several times before. "Little brother, are you satisfied with the things this time? These things I took back from outside. If I can get some more good things, I will give you more good things in exchange." "You earn a lot!" The black bear smiled: "It''s all the help of the little brothers that gave me such a good chance to make a fortune." "It''s good to know. I want a good batch of old-fashioned furniture in five days. How much is needed? Can I get it?" Hearing that the black bear wanted furniture, he was a little confused. No wonder he was a child of everyone, and he even had different hobbies. "Furniture is no problem, it can be done in two days!" "The efficiency of the work is good. After it''s done, just leave it here for me. You don''t need to worry about the rest. You can estimate the price, and then I will give you some rare goods." Li Chengji never thought that the black bear could do it in such a short period of time. It really is that cats have catwalks, and mice have mouse paths. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： success Chapter 223 Furniture is worthless now, just give 200 catties of grain. People who change furniture are short of food. When I replace them with coarse grains, I will give them more. " "Do you have a goal?" "Let''s not hide it from the little brother, they are all old neighborhoods, and it is normal for them to be unable to open the pot at home. If you hadn''t provided us with food, I would have starved to death. I am very grateful to you.¡± "No, it''s mutual benefit! The next transaction will be at the end of December, farewell!" Li Chengji put a wooden box in a backpack, and left in a blink of an eye with his younger brother and sister. The black bear stared blankly at the back of their departure, and the speed of the three of them increased again. "Brother, they are so fast, who the **** is this?" "Bodhisattva!" The black bear took his brothers to take all the items away, and he had to transport a batch of meat overnight. The price outside was higher, and he could exchange for more good things. Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters returned home, according to the old rules, Li Chengji and brothers each chose four good things. The quality of the old items this time is generally good, so the two chose four good items freely. Put everything back in the space, Li Xiaoyu went to the kitchen again, released the items to be exchanged at noon tomorrow, and then went back to sleep after hiding it. When Li Ma was making breakfast, she found extra things at home, although such things are very common for her family. But she still feels distressed that the child is too hard and runs around for the family all day. She has to admit that this family has everything now, and it has an indelible relationship with Xiao Yuer''s efforts. Li Ma is both relieved and sad, she is proud of her four children, all of them are good. "time to eat!" Li Ma shouted to the five people in the yard, Li Xiaoyan also joined the exercise when she came back, and now there are five people. "Boss, when you were studying at home, you taught the third-year courses to your three younger siblings, and helped your mother make clothes and shoes when you had time." The four brothers and sisters all looked at Father Li, is this the rhythm of not letting the old lady work? Father Li''s eyes dodged: "What are you looking at, I don''t know that your mother will pay her eyes for overtime at night!" "Old man, you''re just a kid!" "Brother Yan, what are you talking about? These things are what I should do, don''t talk nonsense in front of the children!" The four brothers and sisters hurriedly finished eating the rice in the bowl and left. Grandpa Li finished the meal slowly, wiped his mouth and got off the table, ignoring his younger son. went to the gate of the courtyard and waited for the two little great-grandchildren to go. They are still cute children, but the grown son is not cute at all. The four brothers and sisters study and take care of the baby as usual. With Li Xiaoyan joining in, Li Chengji feels more relaxed. On Li Xiaoyan''s table, a bamboo stick was specially placed to treat those who were lazy and disobedient. Li Chengji didn''t have to stare at him from time to time. He could study hard when someone was doing tricks or being lazy. Father Li and Mother Li came back for dinner at noon. Father Li was waiting for Li Weiguo to come to Zhuangyuan Street and the Housing Management Office together. Li Weiguo brought his portion of refined grains and pork. When he put the things next to the Li family''s things, he glanced at several bulging bags and the pork in the basket. Needless to say, this was exchanged from the black market, and even his own home was exchanged from the black market. These things were bought by acquaintances. The black market was overcrowded last night. If Qiu Jianshu was not among them, the black market would definitely be investigated. He exchanged these things himself, but it took the boss''s hard work to get it. Now the family owes 300 yuan in external debt. Father Li and Li Weiguo brought the pork with them. These things were used as a deposit, and the food was delivered at night. It was too eye-catching during the day, for fear of causing trouble. Now no one dares to brag with food on the road in broad daylight, as long as you are not afraid of being robbed, you can try it. When people are hungry, they can do anything. Don''t think that human nature is kind, you can''t even live, and you are a kind ghost! Adults don''t rob you, children have to rob you! The two of them carried tightly wrapped pork on their backs, which would never let anyone smell or see any clues. If they saw a lot of people, they would detour away and try not to meet people. Most of the people who are walking on the road with a burden are unwilling to meet strangers. When they have to meet, they will hold on to the burden tightly and look at each other with vigilant eyes. Father Li and Li Weiguo met with Old Man He in the small courtyard of Zhuangyuan Street and gave him the pork in their hands. "The food is kept at home, I believe we will go through the transfer procedures together first, or you can go to the house with us now to check the door. He belongs to the Public Security Bureau, and I belong to the county hospital, so I won''t run away." Father Li and Li Weiguo both took out the letter of introduction and showed it to Old Man He, who squeezed the letter of introduction in his hand. "Then I will trust you once, but this letter of introduction will be kept by me for the time being and will be taken out when it is used." Father Li and Li Weiguo both agreed with Old Man He, and they wouldn''t lie anyway. The three of them came out of the housing management office, and the old man He took out from his arms, the keys to the two yards, his face full of reluctance. With a sigh, he finally gave it out. This time, he completely lost his ancestral property. He brought old man He back to the small courtyard of Li''s house. When old man He saw the food he wanted, he was very satisfied. He brought these things to his son''s family, which was enough to subsidize for a year. "I''ll go back and find someone to pull the food, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Old Man He took another look at the letters of introduction from the two and returned it to them. Father Li and Li Weiguo both took half a day off and do not have to go to work. Father Li wanted to clean up the yard first, but he had to wait for the old man to come and take the food away. He didn''t hand it over to him in person. He was afraid that if something went wrong, he would have to give it again, which would be troublesome. "Old man, don''t be in a hurry. When the food is finished, our study should be completed. When the time comes, we can go together and hurry up." Father Li thought about it too, he went alone and couldn''t do much, so he might as well go together faster. "Okay, let''s go with you." Li Weiguo sees that the Li brothers and sisters have been suspended from school and still do not forget to study. Compared with the children in the textile factory who are jumping up and down all day after school is suspended, they are two opposite examples. No wonder the brothers and sisters are so good, just relying on this energy, it is difficult to think that they are not good. Thinking of when he was this age, he skipped classes every day in order not to go to school, and went to play by the river in the suburbs, and his face felt hot just thinking about it! "Dad, do you have a fever?" The round and tender voice sounded, and Li Weiguo felt even more embarrassed, what a fool. "No, Dad is just a little hot! You can go play and see our new home together later." "Is there only dad, mom and Tuan Yuan Yuan in that new home?" "Yes, there are parents and a happy family, and there will be younger brothers and sisters in the future." (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Go out of the house Chapter 224 Yuanyuan heard that there will be younger siblings, so she happily ran to find Tuantuan. "Brother, Dad said we will have younger siblings in the future, is that true?" Tuantuan looked at Yuanyuan with a bewildered face, and what the **** are brothers and sisters? Old man He brought people to pull the food, and the car stopped at the entrance of the alley. Li''s father and Li Weiguo worked together to pull out the food for him. "The yard is yours now, you can clean it up at any time, I won''t go, so as not to look sad." "You can come back to see the house at any time, there will be no major changes, and you are welcome to come back and sit down!" Father Li said sincerely. "Okay, I''ll definitely come back when I get a chance." The old man got into the car and left the county town to go to his son in the far south. "Let''s go, Weiguo, let''s bring the children, go clean up the yard, and move in as soon as possible." Father Li waved his hand and strode home. "Children, it''s time for us to clean up!" Father Li shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door. Brother and sister Li Xiaoyu heard the shout, stood up to clean up the table, put their things back in the room, and took the tools separately, standing in front of Li''s father. "Set off!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi fished a fart child each, put it in the basket, carried it and left, so happy that the two children kept shouting and screaming. Li Weiguo has never seen his two children so happy. Being a neighbor with his fourth uncle''s family is probably the best thing he has done in his life. He also felt that he cared too little for his two children. In the past, his parents were taking care of them. He thought it would be the most reassuring, but he didn''t expect it to be inferior to his wife''s uncle''s house. would think it was a joke, but it happened to him really. It''s really human, it''s maddening! A group of people walked on the street, attracting the attention of many passers-by. Seeing the steady pace of each one, passers-by knew that they had food, and they were really envious. The smile on his face brought a ray of sunshine to the gloomy mood of passers-by, and unconsciously, a smile appeared on the face of passers-by. The group opened the door of the small courtyard and went in. The used furniture in the house was not moved, and the old man only took his belongings. The small yard is very clean due to frequent occupants. You only need to clean it once, add some daily necessities, and you can move in directly. Li Xiaoyu''s yard, entering and exiting only through the small yard of Li Wei''s country, which is inconvenient after all. Li''s father went out again and walked around the fence. The street near the backyard was called Shishu Road. It was very close to the county hospital, and it took 15 minutes to walk there. After some discussion, the masters opened the gate on Zhuangyuan Street, and opened a back door on Shishu Road, that is, a door in the backyard. The Alley of Shishu Road is narrower than Zhuangyuan Street, but it is still a bluestone road, which is better than other places in the county. The family returned to the small courtyard. After deciding on the location of the gate, Father Li went to Li Weiguo to see if he had a friend who could make the gate, and entrusted him to find someone to repair the roof together. After explaining what to do to Li Weiguo, the family went back to start the cleaning mode. They are all working hard. If you want to move in early, you have to pay more labor to clean up as soon as possible. "Fourth Uncle, I''ll put the two children with you first, and I''ll find someone to come in to clean it up, and I can finish it in a day." Li Xiaoyu saw that Tuantuan and Yuanyuan also came in, and laughed at them and shouted: "Be careful, don''t fall!" The yard was overgrown with weeds, the cracks in the slate were overgrown, and I don¡¯t know how long it had been empty. When Li Weiguo brought two people to overhaul the house, only half of the weeds were pulled. Father Li went to help the master. The four brothers and sisters continued to pull weeds with the two children. At six o''clock, the master left work on time, and he would come back tomorrow if he was not finished. "Fourth Uncle, I''ll go back and clean up the house first. I''ll move in at night." "Then you go back to work first, the children will go back with us, and you will pick them up when you are settled." "Thank you Fourth Uncle, I will do it as soon as possible." After Li Weiguo made it clear to the two children, he hurriedly rode his bicycle back to the dormitory of the textile factory. Finally has a home of his own. Li Weiguo is very excited. He has always wanted to give his wife and children a home. I used to live with my parents because I wanted to make up for the debt of not being at home for many years and to spend more time with my parents, but in the end he thought too much. Parents don''t need his care at all, since they don''t need it, let''s be safe! The salary has always been managed by the old lady, even the salary of the daughter-in-law after marriage. If you say it is just to help keep it, who knows whose pocket the money will end up in? After working for 18 years, he has to pay off foreign debts in order to give his wife and children a home. It has been almost a month since the daughter-in-law quarreled with the old mother. They lived in the same county, and their parents never came back to see their two children. Knowing that they are now completely suspended from school, but also pretending not to know, such parents are really cruel enough. Li Weiguo laughed self-deprecatingly, he took everything for granted, but luckily he had his wife and children. Li Weiguo entered the door and took a look at the house, only to realize that nothing in this family belonged to his small family. He pushed open the house where the family of four slept, one bunk bed, one single bed, and two stools. The clothes are packed in two wooden boxes stacked in the corner, which is the table that the family usually uses. The house is less than ten square meters, this is where the family lives. There is no furniture for the daughter-in-law''s dowry. I don''t know when it started. His mother moved all the daughter-in-law''s dowry to her room. Li Weiguo thought for a while and went to his parents'' room. The door was locked, but he didn''t have the key to this room. With a long sigh, let''s make a final compromise with them, and exchange them for a better one for the daughter-in-law in the future. He went back to the room, packed the family of four, and packed them with sheets. There was nothing of value in the house, the things I brought back from outside were gone, and even the bracelets for my wife and children were gone. There are only three bags on the ground, this is the whole of the family, it''s really ridiculous! Li Weiguo carried a bag and carried another one in each hand. Before going out, he put the key on the table, knocked on the door, and left his former home without looking back. Downstairs, he met Ren Chun who was returning from get off work. Li Weiguo stopped and waited, but Ren Chun walked forward as if he had not seen him. "Spring, here!" Ren Chun, who heard the shouting, stopped and looked at the big bags next to her. She seemed to hear Wei Guo calling her. took off the bag, it turned out that Li Weiguo was blocked by the bag, Ren Chun pointed at him and smiled: "What is this for? Where are you going to get it?" "Moving, the house has been tidied up, as long as you move in, you can move in." "Really!" Ren Chun exclaimed, attracting the attention of passers-by. Dear monthly pass! Come back soon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： Ren Chuns new home Chapter 225 Ren Chun''s New Home "Wait a minute, I''ll go back and see if I''m done packing!" After that, he rushed upstairs. Li Weiguo saw that everyone had run away, so he had to wait downstairs. After a while, Ren Chun came downstairs with a small burden. Li Weiguo didn''t ask Ren Chun what he mentioned, just said to her: "You can''t get those dowry furniture, I''ll fix it for you later, I''m sorry for you!" "No, it''s been used by your mother, and I don''t want it anymore. I agreed to make it for me, and I also put the key on the table, so I won''t come back in the future!" "The small courtyard is our home! Even if I come back, I''ll be the only one to come and see, you and the children will not come here, so as not to get angry!" Ren Chun heard Li Weiguo say this, and his heart finally waited for this day. All the grievances and demands of these years have not been paid in vain. "After that, I will be the housekeeper. You are not allowed to manage the money, otherwise the money will go to my mother again. Our family still owes foreign debts, and we don''t know when it will be repaid. We have to save money in the future." "It''s all yours, but don''t overthink it." The couple talked about the future, and they arrived at Zhuangyuan Street before they knew it. Opening the courtyard door, Ren Chun couldn''t wait to look around the courtyard and said to Li Weiguo with a smile on his face. "Wei Guo, this house is really nice. It''s big and spacious. Children can play in the yard, and wild vegetables can be grown in the open space." "It would be better if you had more children!" Ren Chun blushed when Li Weiguo suddenly said something. "Old and sloppy, I tell you the right thing, but you say other things." "Old husband and wife, what are you afraid of!" "Bah! Pervert!" Ren Chun went into the house to clean up, Li Weiguo held her back: "Don''t clean up, I have to go to the fourth uncle''s house to pick up the child, just to grab a meal, come up quickly, I''ll take you!" "I said, why are you so thick-skinned, didn''t you always doubt others before?" "That''s not a professional habit! It won''t happen in the future." Li Weiguo felt that he was no longer a human being if he thought about his fourth uncle''s family. If anything happens in the future, he can keep his eyes open and close his eyes. In this world, who can have few relatives! He still understands the truth that when the water is clear, there are no fish! When the couple arrived at Li''s small courtyard, halfway through the meal, Li Weiguo said as soon as he entered the house. "Fourth Uncle, we haven''t eaten, do you still have anything to eat?" Li Xiaoyu gave him a strange look, this is not treating himself as an outsider at all, there is progress! Li''s mother heard him say she was still eating, so she stood up and went to the kitchen without Li''s father opening her mouth. "You wait, you''ll be ready soon!" "Sit down, what are you doing standing up, you''ll show your looks!" Father Li said unhappily, but he didn''t expect to move a house, and he turned out to be cheeky, and he became really fast! This kid won''t want to come to eat often in the future! If Li Weiguo knew what Li¡¯s father was thinking, he would definitely say happily, Fourth Uncle, you guessed it right! Isn''t that what he planned to do! Li Ma immediately brought out a pot of noodles in white water, salt and wild vegetables that had been washed over the water, and a small bowl of lard. When Li Xiaoyu met, she only felt black lines all over her forehead, mother, how can you give Li Weiguo such a good meal, are you not afraid that people will suspect you? When Li Weiguo saw the noodles and oil brought out by Sijiuniang, he knew that he was right, and that he could still have enough to eat with a thick face! After dinner, Ren Chun and Li Weiguo took their two children back to Zhuangyuan Street, a family of four with one bicycle. Father Li said to the four children, "Go there early tomorrow, there will be masters who will come to repair the house, and the well will also be cleaned by them. If you have anything to do, you can arrange it." "Dad, you and mom can go to work with confidence, we will do it well, in order to move in as soon as possible, we won''t be back for dinner tomorrow at noon." "You can arrange it. Tomorrow you have to let your mother learn to bike. If you walk, it''s a little farther." When Li Ma heard that she wanted to learn to bike, she shook her head again and again: "I can''t learn it. I''m determined not to learn it. Just walking is fine. It''s much easier than working in the countryside." Father Li saw that she insisted on not learning, so he had no choice but to think of other ways. "My eldest cousin can ride a bicycle, so I can let my mother take her car to work together, neither walking nor learning, that''s fine!" Li Ma nodded hurriedly: "This is fine!" In the early morning, the four brothers and sisters had breakfast, and went to the new yard to work until it was dark, and then they cleaned out the yard. The two masters who came to repair the house returned in the afternoon after finishing their work. Li Xiaoyu gave each of them two kilograms of black noodles. This black noodles is the food supply for the collar. The Li family has never eaten it, and stayed there because of such a thing as today. This blackness is nothing to the Li family, but to others, it is the family''s ration for two days. Because the current supply of food cannot be obtained in full, it is not bad to get more than half of it in a month. Li Xiaoyu has stopped worrying about the food supply since she paid attention to it once. Anyway, she will put it there when she gets it back. She takes out the food at home from the space. Some things are the same in appearance, but there are only slight differences in the inside. After eating them, they will only feel better in taste. It is impossible for them to have functions, so that they will not attract the attention of interested people. In the middle of the night, Li Chengji and the three rushed to the trading house with the black bear. The house was full of old furniture, and the three did not check it. With a wave of Li Xiaoyu''s hand, all the furniture arrived in the small space courtyard. The two hundred kilograms of buns that were promised in advance were released, as well as a box of apples and pears, which were considered as hard work for the black bear. After the three brothers and sisters left, the black bear took the two brothers to the trading house an hour apart, and saw that the furniture in the house had disappeared, only the food and fruit in the house. "Boss, apples and pears, so watery, they are as attractive as big girls!" The three of them each grabbed one, and without wiping it, they gnawed on it. "Well, it''s so delicious, I almost forgot what pear tastes like, and I don''t even know what apples taste like!" "Go away, if you want to eat it, just say it clearly, I will still be short of your bite. Just eat another one, you can''t have more." Such a delicious and precious thing, you have to go to give gifts to some people. My mother and brother Qiu are indispensable, and there are several other families to give away. After all, there is not much left. Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, the black bear began to be reluctant again. Bite your teeth, and send it for the sake of smoothness! Eat two more. The black bear urged the two brothers to walk away with an apple in one hand and a pear in the other, and they were not allowed to eat the third one. If they eat more, he himself has to eat less! You have to find something better, otherwise, why would you be embarrassed to ask for such a rare fruit. I haven''t seen fruit for two years, let alone eaten it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： big yard Chapter 226 The Great Courtyard If only there were apricots that my mother wanted to eat the most, she didn''t know how many times she repeated it. It''s funny to think about it, and I''m getting more and more dissatisfied. If I hadn''t met my little brother, or I was like a tiger, I wouldn''t be today. Black Bear is going to go back and take out some of the good things he left behind to exchange with his little brother. I originally wanted to keep some good stuff for myself, but it seems that the main thing is to make the little brother happy. There will still be opportunities in the future. I just hope that the little brother can exchange more rare items for himself. When the three brothers and sisters of Li Xiaoyu came home, they also brought two boxes of fruit to the family, one of apples and one of pears. They are the same fruits as black bears, so if you ask them, there is a source. When Li Xiaoyu entered the room, Li Xiaoyan was sitting beside the bed waiting for her. "Little girl, where have you been? I''ve searched the garden, but I can''t find you!" "Sister, keep your voice down. My second and third brothers and I went to the black market. Don''t tell me, or I''ll be finished. Look at the fruits we exchanged, but they''re fresh. Eat one soon." Li Xiaoyu was afraid that the eldest sister would continue to ask questions, so she quickly put an apple in her mouth, and something to stop her mouth. Li Xiaoyan took the apple and nibbled it slowly, she really didn''t say anything anymore. In fact, she knew in her heart that she didn''t want to tell her. The black market is very dangerous. She is so worried that something will happen to Xiaomei and the others, but if it is impossible to let them go, everything in the house should come from the black market. Those things supplied by the supply and marketing cooperative have never been eaten at home, and she has seen them all. Forget it, tell Dad tomorrow, let them pay more attention to safety, and run out and hide before anything happens. After having breakfast, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji went to the new yard to put furniture, but this time they did not bring Li Chengyi. The purpose is to let him stabilize the eldest sister at home and not let her follow, so as not to expose Li Xiaoyu''s secret. Although it¡¯s not good to protect the eldest sister like this, but one less person knows, the less danger. The family already knew enough people, and Li Chengji didn''t want anyone to know. Entering through the double doors of Zhuangyuan Street, Li Xiaoyu put all the furniture in the large yard. They are all old-fashioned furniture, with high-quality wood, some fine workmanship, and some patterns. Some are more clumsy and simple in style, but the advantage is that there is no damage, and these can be used in conspicuous places. There are three canopy beds in total, and Li Xiaoyu gave one to Li''s father and Li''s mother, and one to each of her and the eldest sister. As for the two older brothers, let them use the old ones, anyway, boys are not particular about it. Li Xiaoyu decided the allocation of beds so happily, when Li Chengyi found out, he regretted it! Straight up said he shouldn''t stay at home. The bed is arranged, and a desk, a low cabinet, and a stool are added. Once these are finished, there is not much furniture left in the yard. The kitchen and guest room are left. The furniture in these two rooms only needs to be moved from the small yard. "Second brother, let''s plant some wild vegetables and plant some cold-resistant plants. We can live as long as we can, but there is nothing we can do if we can''t." "Okay, you can bring it all, and I''ll plant it. The winter here is not very cold, and there will still be wild vegetables to survive." After planting, Li Xiaoyu raised his hand towards the wild vegetable, and a piece of well water spilled out and landed in the dry soil, disappearing in an instant. Li Xiaoyu drenched the surface of the soil before she stopped. She didn''t believe it. If she couldn''t live like this, then she had no other way. The two wells in the new yard of the Li family have been washed and the water has been re-produced. But not much, only three barrels of water in a well a day. Li Xiaoyu would also secretly add water to the small river in the space. Anyway, the well water at home is for daily use. Li Wei has no wells in his country. All the water in his house is drawn from the large yard. "Second brother, go home!" Li Xiaoyu waved his arm, and the two brothers and sisters happily went back to the small yard. Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi are anxiously waiting, they have to eat, they still haven''t come back, don''t know what happened? When the two were about to go out to have a look, they came back with smiles on their faces. "Little sister, why did you come back? We were all in a hurry and wanted to find you, but you came back." "We''re back, are you a little regretful? Tell you little brother, it''s not as peaceful as you see it outside. Some children are walking on the road and no one is there. Do you know what those children are going for? " "what?" "The two-legged sheep were eaten, I didn''t expect it!" "No, it''s definitely not true!" "Believe it or not, you have to be careful in the future, if you get caught, you will be finished!" Li Chengji''s meaningful tone made Li Chengyi afraid to say anything again. Li Xiaoyu''s family officially moved into the new yard two days later. The current Li family has enough room to live in, four brothers and sisters live in one room. There are five main rooms, the middle one is the main room, and the left and right main rooms are each occupied by Grandpa Li, Father Li Ma, Li Chengji, and Li Chengyi. There are three east wing rooms, one for each of Li Xiaoyu and the other one is used as a study room. When the four brothers and sisters study, they no longer have to study in the main room. One guest room, one storage room, one kitchen in the west wing. The furniture in each house was purchased by Li Xiaoyu. Although most of them are old, they are simple in style, good in material, and have high collection value. These furniture will definitely sell for a good price when they arrive. As a past person, she is so fascinated and confident! The water for eating and drinking has been kept in a large water tank in the kitchen. Only Ma Li at home will pay attention to it when she is cooking, and other people don¡¯t even look at it. It seems that they are avoiding intentionally, for fear that their appearance will disturb Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu never thought that her family believed her so much, it felt so good that someone believed her! In the blink of an eye, by the end of December, it had been a month since Li Xiaoyu¡¯s family moved to Zhuangyuan Street. The crops in the space have matured, and when the poultry is slaughtered, the most important thing is that the Dahongpao can be picked again. This is what makes Li Xiaoyu the happiest. She picks tea in the space, makes tea, harvests crops, medicinal materials, and harvests honey and sugar. Eggs come in every two days and are not piled up like other things. After these things are done, it is time to start with the poultry. Li Xiaoyu stood in front of the small building with a sharp knife. Use your consciousness to search one by one, and even if you see a fat yoyo, you will be a knife if you grab it with your consciousness. After cooking the fat pigs in the space, there are as many as fifteen pigs in one count. This is not considered a piglet that has not grown up, and it is more cost-effective to raise fat pigs. After killing, you have to clean up one by one, which is the most troublesome. Li Xiaoyu put the big pot directly on the edge of the deep pool and boiled water there to clean it up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： marriage application Chapter 227 Marriage Application I spent the night cleaning up fat pigs in the space. The sewage is poured directly into the black soil, which can also increase the fertility of the soil. She doesn''t want to discharge the sewage into the small river, but all the water used in the house comes from the small river. Until the internal organs were put in the big pot to marinate, Li Xiaoyu did not rest from time to time. It''s been a long time since she''s been spinning like this, and it''s still very tiring for her. After drinking the water from the well, he relieved the fatigue of his body, and turned the fire to a low one. Li Xiaoyu went out of the room and set the alarm clock to sleep. When Li Chengji got up early to exercise, she didn''t see Li Xiaoyu come out to exercise, so she knew that she must be busy in the space at night and didn''t pay attention to the time, so she was tired. It''s a pity that he can''t help the little girl to do the work. She has to rely on the little girl to do everything by herself, and the burden is too heavy. Coupled with her petty fortune-loving temperament, when she sees something good in exchange, how can she not work harder. Although she is crazy about money, who knows that she does all this to give more people a chance to live. During breakfast, Li Ma didn''t see her little daughter and was about to call her. Li Cheng continued: "Mom, you don''t need to call my little sister. I''ll call her after she sleeps for a while. You have to go to work and go first, we are at home." As soon as Father Li heard the words of the eldest son, he knew that the youngest daughter must be tired. This child has no idea of ??time at all, and is not afraid of being tired and short. "Xuehua, don''t worry about it, go to work, Ren Chun will call you later, don''t be late!" Mama Li was in a hurry to go to work and didn''t have time to ask about her little daughter, so she thought she''d talk about it when she came back in the evening. She carried a cloth bag and hurried out to work with Ren Chun. "Inheritance, you will take a look at Xiao Yuer later, don''t let her sleep too long." "Dad, you go to work, I''ll watch." The eldest and the third asked him to let him go to class. With them at home, the little sister will not be in trouble. "Why didn''t you call me to eat? I''m so hungry!" Li Xiaoyu walked into the kitchen with half-squinted eyes. Li Chengji stepped forward with her long legs, took her to the table and sat down in two steps, and just before she sat down, a bowl of white rice porridge was placed in front of her. Smelling the aroma of rice, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes wide and saw that her family was looking at her. "What are you all looking at me doing, eat!" He lowered his head and drank the rice from the bowl. I haven''t eaten rice for a long time. It''s really fragrant! It turned out that when I lived in the small courtyard, I didn¡¯t dare to take out food because I was afraid that someone would smell it. Especially that guy Yuan Hui has a very smart nose. He can smell delicious food cooked at home as soon as he smells it over the wall. Meeting this guy is really no secret. But fortunately, that guy is still a person who knows a lot and doesn''t talk much, otherwise, why would Li Xiaoyu''s family still be here. Now that I have moved here, the yard is big, and the neighbors around are all from good families, so it¡¯s not a problem to have a full stomach. Some people who can afford to live in a big house have no wealth. As for Li Weiguo''s family, since he moved here, this guy would bring his family over for dinner whenever he was resting. Also euphemistically called: to help the fourth uncle work. No matter what you eat, you don¡¯t ask questions, just eat. I still did a lot of work. The corners and corners of the yard were neat and clean, and it was completely done as my own. The Li family gradually accepted him, and even Li Chengji was no longer dissatisfied with him. In the yard of the two families, the garden and the corners are full of wild vegetables, which can fully meet the needs of three meals a day. Even when he has spare time, Li Xiaoyan sometimes sends Qin Mei the wild vegetables that the family can''t finish eating. After the two met more, Qin Mei became more and more fond of Li Xiaoyan. She only hoped that her son would marry and go home soon. Every time she wrote a letter, she would tell Yang Bao to let him contact Xiaoyan more. Don''t just focus on training. Daughter-in-law forgot. Yang Bao was brought up by his mother''s heart. He finally found a girl he liked, but he couldn''t lose his daughter-in-law because of distance and negligence. That would be nowhere to cry. The funny thing is that Yang Bao would write letters to Li Xiaoyan whenever he was free. After learning that she had suspended classes, he even wrote letters to the county seat. Yang Bao thought that Li Xiaoyan was nineteen years old, and now that classes are suspended again, he can get married completely. Thinking of this, Yang Bao was so excited that his heart jumped out, he was going to marry a wife! Yang Bao immediately sent two telegrams to his family, fearing that the matter would not be clear, he added two more urgent letters. picked up the pen and wrote down the marriage application. Yang Bao felt happy when he saw those four words, and ran to the battalion commander to submit the application. The old battalion commander saw Yang Bao''s brows and eyes with a smile, and said jokingly: "Seeing how happy you are, are you going to marry a daughter-in-law?" "battalion commander, you are so amazing, you even know that I want to marry a daughter-in-law, do you have clairvoyance?" "Go away, I''m still listening to the wind! Show me what I''m holding in my hand!" Yang Bao handed in the application with both hands, stood at attention, and saluted, "Report to the battalion commander, I''m getting married, please organize approval!" "Not bad, you old bachelor is finally wanted. Has your love report been hit? How is the girl?" "I called when I came back from a family visit last time. It was a girl introduced by my mother, and I fell in love with her at first sight. I used to go to college all the time, but now that classes are suspended, I thought about getting married first." "Aren''t you going to let your daughter-in-law go to college again? Your thinking is unacceptable!" "battalion commander, don''t wrong me, as long as you can go to school, you will definitely support her." "I have received the application, and I will follow the procedure. You go back and wait, and there is news to inform you." "Thank you, battalion commander, be sure to keep an eye on me, please!" The old battalion commander grabbed the notebook at hand and threw it at Yang Bao. "Now I know I''m in a hurry, why did you go earlier?" Yang Bao reached out to catch the book and put it out of reach of the old battalion commander: "Isn''t that the right one I haven''t encountered before?" "Turn back, run away, target playground!" Yang Bao followed the password and ran away. The old battalion commander looked at the application: It is rare for these boys to get married, and he has to make a personal trip to this matter. Li Xiaoyu tidied up the space. It was January 1, 1961, and one day had passed since the trading time agreed with the black bear. There is still one third of the previous inventory left in the space stone library. After these inventories are sold out, we will sell fresh meat. Unfortunately, the food can''t keep up. Li Xiaoyu decided to suspend the medicinal materials with short growth period, and store the seeds in the shiku, waiting for the food crisis before planting. In this way, the area that can be planted can reach eight acres, which is the maximum she can do. Although she doesn''t need to harvest and plant the seeds in the space, if you want to make sugar with the straws, you have to do it yourself. Each time of harvesting, eight acres of land has been a big challenge for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： Sudden Chapter 228 Urgent I don''t know if he is in a hurry, Li Xiaoyu is not in a hurry anyway, just go to the black market at night. The black bear who was in the trading house last night, holding a wooden box and guarding it all night, did not wait for the little brother who came to trade. He didn''t know if it was because the quality of the items he exchanged was not good, or because of other reasons, he had been uneasy all the time, for fear that the little brother would not come again. The corners of the black bear''s mouth froze overnight. Most of his supplies came from the hands of his little brother, and his brothers found too few supplies. At this time, where can we find anything useful, everyone is holding the supplies in their hands tightly. Now that I''m away from my little brother, it''s really hard to move an inch. The guys in my subordinates are usually very generous. When they have supplies, they can''t wait to pour them all into their stomachs. It''s all right now, I can''t even open the pot. If my mother hadn''t been holding it, I would be similar to those guys. Damn, now I have to help them, it''s really not easy to be the boss! Little brother, hurry up and show up! If you don''t come again, there will be nothing to change in the black market. These people will stay outside every day and will cause trouble! Black Bear felt that his head was about to explode, his headache was splitting, his eyes were swollen and sore, and his mouth hurt when he moved. He kept looking at the time, how could the time go so slowly, it was only half past twelve at night. "Brother, hurry up, here we come!" Shitou blushed and rushed into the courtyard gate. "Damn, what''s going on, make it clear! Didn''t you see that I was very annoying?" "Why, I''m not welcome!" When Hei Xiong heard this, he felt that he was all right, not to mention his mood. He grinned and twitched and said to Li Chengji: "Little brother, you are really here to save your life. If you don''t come, I will be anxious. Gotta go hang himself." "What''s your expression? That''s how you welcome me!" Li Chengji saw the bubbles around the corner of the black bear''s mouth and his eyes were red and swollen, and knew that he was angry. It''s only a day late, why is it so urgent? "Tell me, what''s your situation?" Li Chengji pointed to the corner of the black bear''s mouth. "I didn''t see you here last night, so I''m in a hurry? Big brother hasn''t closed his eyes once since last night, and he hasn''t stopped his feet since morning in this yard." Stone explained for the black bear, not to mention the eldest brother is in a hurry, each of them is in a hurry, this is a problem related to their own stomach. His family is also one of the ones who can''t open the pot. Sometimes they let it go and eat, and the family has to help one or two close relatives. By the end of the month, I don¡¯t even have to eat at home, so I can¡¯t be extravagant in the future, I still have to listen to my mother, and always leave a way out for myself. "You''re so good at this, do you and your brother stop eating without me?" Li Chengji didn''t understand. When he didn''t come, the black market was running well. Why didn''t he come, everyone seemed to be unable to survive. I¡¯m really used to living a good life, but I can¡¯t live a hard life anymore. "Little brother, the main reason is that there are too many people outside, and they all stay here and don''t leave, for fear of disturbing the people above. If I don¡¯t bring out things again, maybe I won¡¯t be able to make a difference this time. Look at the people outside, several powerful people in the county have come, and they are a little impatient. " Li Chengji followed Black Bear¡¯s explanation and looked through the crack of the door. There were six or seven people hiding in the shadows, but they could still be found if they looked carefully. Among them were Uncle Yang, Li Weiguo, and Qiu whom he knew, and three others he had never met before. Heixiong said that they were also people in the county seat. Even the tigers in the southern black market are among them. "Why is that person here with you?" Li Chengji pointed to the bald head squatting with the five big men. The bald head is not afraid of the cold in the cold weather. The muscles are good, but it is a pity that there are too many horizontal flesh on the face. It''s not a good match. "You said that bald head, he is a tiger in the southern black market, and he also heard the wind and thought of here to exchange some rare things. He doesn''t dare to be shy in front of me now. If he has a better attitude about the supplies, I will exchange them for him and let him bully me in the past. snort! " "Okay, stop talking nonsense, in an hour, come to the old place, go!" After Li Chengji finished speaking, he left the yard and disappeared into the dark night. Black Bear raised his hand and looked at his watch, and kept instructing: "Get all the guys ready and come out when it''s time. No one is allowed to slow down. It''s not his share to slow things down tonight." When several of my brothers heard it, they were too late to get anything. They were so anxious that you bumped into me, I stepped on you, and finally got the guys ready and stood in line behind the black bear. "Stone, go and take out the wooden box from the cupboard for me, and bring it to sit under my butt." The black bear sat on the wooden box, looked at the watch without blinking, and jumped excitedly when he heard the last click of the minute hand. "Go!" Stand up and rush out. "Big brother, the box and box!" Seeing that the big brother was so anxious that Shitou forgot the box, he picked it up and chased after him. The black bear turned around and carried the wooden box back, and strode forward again. When the people guarding the black market saw the black bear taking people out, they guessed that he might be going to get supplies. Several people looked at each other eagerly and wanted to follow. Stay in the black market, the black bears and tigers stand out and stand in front of those people, staring at them. As long as they dare to step forward, these few people will not even think about going out from here to see the sun tomorrow. Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo, looking down, said, "Why did you suddenly lose it? Why can''t you find it?" Qiu Jianshu saw these two people''s actions so obvious, he turned his back and didn''t know them, looked up at the stars in the sky. Damn, why no stars come out tonight! When Li Chengji arrived at the trading house, Li Xiaoyu had already put out the supplies and placed them in the house, and the pit was full of fish. This time, the supplies were three times that of the last time, and all the pork stored in the space was emptied. The ones left in the space are just killed, and these are not ready to be released for the time being. The pork will appear only after the eggs and the slaughtered chickens are all out. The black bear came with the fastest speed. Seeing that all three of the little brothers were there, he felt relieved. This time, he finally didn''t run for nothing. He was really afraid that the little brother just came here was just a dream, and when he woke up, there was nothing, and he might really be driven crazy by that group of people. The black bear immediately stepped forward with a wooden box and handed it to Li Chengji: "Little brother, are you satisfied with the first look?" The black bear really didn''t hide anything this time. He took out all the good things in his hand to make the little brother more willing to exchange supplies with him. He really couldn''t find a better seller. He didn''t want to ruin his life and his brother''s life because of his greed. It is conceivable that if the rare items cannot be taken out in the future, this county will definitely not be able to stay any longer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： know Chapter 229 Knowing Know In this small county, there are always a few people who know what he does, and when bad luck happens, someone will definitely want his life. It seems that after the deal with the little brother is over, I have to leave here with my mother. Everyone knows how much money he hates doing this, and there are so many rare things, it''s no wonder if he can make money. I have two big boxes of gold goods at home, and there is not a lot of cash, because the money is used to exchange for gold goods. There are only a few brothers under his command, and they keep more cash in their hands. Let them exchange some gold and keep them. They don¡¯t exchange much for each of them. They also say that they have money in their hands, so they don¡¯t panic. Now he doesn''t dare to hide at home anymore. People say: There are three caves for sly rabbits. When ?? is placed at home, he is not at ease, let alone his mother. Staying at home in case of an accident will only affect the old lady. After the black bear made a decision in his heart, he took people to see the supplies, shocked again and again, and brought him too many unexpected surprises. The items I brought this time were prepared twice as much as the previous ones, but there were still fewer items. I didn¡¯t expect the little brother to be so benevolent and righteous. "Little brother, this time the items are not enough to exchange for these items. You need to make up money or items. If you have items, you can only make up for them next time. I don''t have any good items in hand for now." Li Chengji opened the wooden box to take a look, and gave the wooden box to Li Chengyi to carry in the back basket. Li Xiaoyu had already checked it with his divine sense, and there were four items in it that could be called the best. These four things can cover all the supplies this time. Of course, this is from Li Xiaoyu''s point of view. From the perspective of the black bear, these items can only be worth two supplies, and he is still short of the little brother. "Then make up the money, and it will be the same in the future. You don''t have to replace all the items every time. If there are any rare items, you can use them to exchange them." "Little brother, as for the money, it is feasible to meet here in two days, and I will give it to you as much," "Okay, then see you here in two days! The next day before the New Year''s Eve, there will be twice as many transactions as this time, so that everyone has a good New Year. Chickens, eggs, fruits and fish are the main ingredients. There are two pigs. There is no food for now, but a small amount of rice, gray noodles and rapeseed oil can be provided, each 500 jin. Don''t wait! " The black bear fell from the peak to the trough, and then flew from the trough to the peak, with ups and downs in emotions. Fortunately, a young heart is good. Otherwise, you will definitely have to fall on the spot, who can stand such excitement! "Little brother, can you not scare me like this next time, okay? I can''t stand being scared when I''m too old!" The three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were really amused by this man. The black one was big and he spoke very funny, which did not match his image at all. He is quite capable of bluffing, but he is a little bit more daring. Black Bear saw that the three little brothers had left, and hurriedly raised his neck and said, "I''m not timid, but cautious!" didn''t get a response, so the black bear had to turn around and greet the brothers: "Stone, you and half of the people pulled half of the supplies back to the black market, and after sending those people away, leave the black market quickly, don''t delay, and go back to hide. Don''t come out for a while. I took half of them, went outside, and came back in two days. Remember, don''t make trouble, and endure everything first. " After the stone took the people and supplies away, the black bear loaded the supplies and drove back home. Take away two large boxes and one small box at home. Li Chengji and the three returned to the big courtyard. Li Xiaoyu followed the old rules and let them choose first. "Little sister, don''t you let the eldest sister choose?" Li Chengyi asked, seeing that there were so many things this time, he wanted to keep two for the eldest sister. "We have too many things, which will scare the eldest sister. Her things will be given to her when she gets married. Besides, what we did was too risky, and it was not good for her to let her know. " "Why is it unfavorable? We are all a family. Only when we know it will we understand your hard work!" "I don''t need anyone''s understanding to do these things, I just want you to have a better life. The eldest sister will get married soon, and she doesn''t know anything about the family, so she won''t have a psychological burden when she gets married, and she doesn''t have to worry about her family. Just let her get married happily. With our support behind her, at least she will be well-off, and no one dares to bully her. If you want her to know, the relationship with your brother-in-law will be good in the future. Will she say it or not? If you have a child, should you say it or not? As for the character of the eldest sister, once you have to say it, how many people will know the final result? Then these things will become open secrets. Do you want to live as a family? Do I still want to live? " Li Chengji also agreed with her after listening to her words. "The third child, are you married in the future, and also tell your daughter-in-law and children, do you want to kill your little sister? What did your father tell you? If you dare to do that, I will kill you first! " "Second brother, it''s not necessary. It will hurt the brotherhood and make parents sad. If there is such a day, I will leave far away and never show up again." "Little girl, don''t, I was wrong, I won''t tell anyone, and I won''t mention it again, don''t leave!" Li Chengyi tightly grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand. "Little girl, don''t leave us, no one is allowed to mention this matter in the future. Especially you, the third child is fifteen years old, how can you talk without thinking?" "Let''s talk about it later, what I say always counts!" Li Xiaoyu put away the box, and put away the things of her two brothers, ready to go back to her room to sleep. The moment ?? stepped out of the threshold, she stopped, she sensed the eldest sister squatting under the window. I smiled bitterly in my heart, even if I wanted to hide it, I couldn''t hide it. Do you really want to leave this house one day? When I think about the result of leaving my dearest person, I feel very sad in my heart. She turned her head to look at the second and third brothers: "Second brother, third brother, you must be well!" Then she stepped over the threshold and quickly went back to her own room. "Little girl, go to sleep, we will be fine!" Li Chengyi smiled and waved at her back. When Li Chengji heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, he was inexplicably a little worried. At this time, little sister should not say such things. Did she notice something? wrong! Li Chengji suddenly opened the window, looked left and right, but found nothing, then looked down the window again, a dark shadow. "Who, come out!" Li Chengji stared at the shadow nervously, wouldn''t it be what he thought? The shadow slowly stood up, it was Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, why are you here? What have you heard?" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were so anxious that they were so anxious that tears came down. Big sister doesn''t know everything about today''s events, right? What will my sister do? Are you really going to leave? Monthly pass, ah monthly pass! Come back soon! Waiting for you so hard! (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： poison Chapter 230 Poison "Big sister, why are you here? Why?" Li Chengji choked and growled. "I got up to go to the toilet, saw the lights, and came over to take a look. I didn''t expect it was you, I didn''t mean it!" Li Xiaoyan hurriedly explained that she really didn''t mean it. "Then why don''t you make a sound and hide below, do you know what this kind of behavior is? Eavesdropping!" Li Chengji felt that he couldn''t solve this matter, and he had to ask Dad to solve it. was about to ask Li Chengyi to wake up Father Li. The light in Father Li''s room was already on, and he put on his clothes and went out. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Li Chengji whispered to Li Xiaoyan about Li Xiaoyan, and finally said: "Dad, little sister should already know, she also said that she will leave home far away." Before he could finish speaking, Li Chengji was already in tears, only he knew how hard the little sister worked and how hard she worked for this family. She had been alone in her previous life, how could she be left alone now? Li Chengji made a decision in his heart: if the little sister wants to leave, let him leave with the little sister. Father Li was also nervous for a while: "Xiaoyan, why are you eavesdropping? What do you want to do?" "Dad, I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t want to do anything! It''s just that the three of them are very mysterious every day, and they are often away at night, so I''m a little curious. I really have no bad intentions, I swear! I will never betray in this life. Little sister, I will never betray this family!" "It''s not that Dad didn''t tell you, but that your character is too similar to your mother, and you are submissive. Look at how your mother was bullied by your grandma in the past? Go and ask Ren Chun how she lived in her husband''s house? Ren Chun''s dowry furniture was the wood I got for her. At that time, three pieces were prepared for her. It took me a lot of effort to get it. Did you see that she still has the same? Today this is no small matter, the third child, go and call your grandfather and your mother up. " "Dad, do you want to be called Xiaomei?" Li Chengyi asked. "No, it''s our business, you can''t rely on your little sister for everything, you are brothers and sisters. Xiao Yu''er has done enough for this family, even me, an old man, is ashamed of her, Don''t take her sacrifices for granted. You can be sorry for my dad, but you can''t be sorry for Xiao Yuer. If there is such a day, I will drive you all out of my house, and I will treat you as blind and have never given birth to you! " "Dad, we won''t, don''t drive us away!" The third sister pleaded for mercy. "Third, go and get people up and leave me alone for a while!" Father Li waved them to stay and don''t disturb him. Father Li bowed his head in thought, when did things develop to this point, is his own child the same as someone else''s child? He is not reconciled! To the four children, he gave all his love and care, for fear of leaving one out. His own experience from childhood made him swear that he would be good to his children and treat every child fairly. In the end, the youngest daughter is the one who cares the least. She always thinks that she has an adult heart and can handle many things by herself. Slowly, she ignored the concern for her. The child was so old that she didn''t even have a good friend. How disappointed should she be when she encounters her sister''s eavesdropping now! I am really a mess! Father Li raised his hand and knocked heavily on the head. "Dad, don''t do this, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be eavesdropping, don''t hit yourself!" "Pfft!" Seeing Li''s father doing this, Li Xiaoyan was already terrified and hurriedly knelt down. Li Chengji hugged Li''s father''s hand and cried, "Dad, don''t do this, eldest sister will change it. Eldest sister, say it!" "Yes, Dad, I will change it. I will never eavesdrop in the future, and I will not tell the seller. You are my relatives, how could I do that?" "Do you know that if it leaks out, your three siblings will either be shot or sent to the Northwest for more than 20 years." "Dad, no, this will never happen, I''d rather die than betray them!" Li Xiaoyan shook her head with tears streaming down her face, she really didn''t know it would be so serious, she wouldn''t dare to kill her do such a thing. Grandpa Li and Ma Li walked into the main room. Ma Li saw Li Xiaoyan kneeling on the ground and bent over to help her up. "Stop, let her kneel!" Grandpa Li roared, making Li''s mother tremble in fright, and withdrew her hands to stand behind Li''s father. "Brother Yan, what''s the matter? Why is Xiaoyan kneeling on the ground and inheriting your father''s hand?" Grandpa Li glanced at the house, the little granddaughter was not there. Sigh, this daughter-in-law is good, but she doesn''t know much about things. It''s obvious that something big has happened, and yet he asks such stupid questions that he didn''t even notice that one child was missing. Grandpa Li sat down above the main room, picked up his pipe and knocked it, then took two puffs from the empty rod. "Tell me, what''s the matter? You are all here, why isn''t Xiao Yu''er here? Make it clear!" Grandpa Li slapped the cigarette stick on the table of the Eight Immortals with a ''pop'' and straightened his back. What kind of wind and waves have never been seen before, the old man can stand it! The heart is raised high! "Li Xiaoyan, do you tell me or I tell you?" "Dad, I said it myself! I got up to go to the toilet and saw the light in the hall. I just wanted to see who it was, but I didn''t expect to hear... Grandpa, you must believe me, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t want to eavesdrop! I''m not going to sell the seller, I swear! If there is any violation, five thunders will hit the top, and I will die without a whole body. " Grandpa Li stared straight at Li Xiaoyan: "Look at me, don''t dodge! Today I will be the master for your father and give you two paths. One, prepare a box of treasures for you, marry the Yang family immediately, and never step into the Li family. Second, I will give you a bowl of poison and kill it on your own. " All the people in the main room were stunned, grandpa is so cruel! The father and son of the Li family wanted to come forward to intercede, but Grandpa Li glared at them and winked at them with his right eye. Father Li hurriedly grabbed his two sons, preventing them from speaking or stepping forward. Li Xiaoyan closed her eyes, her grandfather came forward in person, and it was impossible for things to change. "I choose the second one!" If you die, your family won''t worry about betraying them. You should be at ease now! "Okay, wait!" Grandpa Li got up and went to his room, bringing out a bowl of water. When Li Ma saw that Grandpa Li really brought out a bowl of poison, she rushed over and knelt in front of him, begging: "Dad, let the boss go! Save her life, let her marry and never come back." "Stupid!" Grandpa Li bypassed Ma Li, Ma Li fell to the ground crying, her boss was about to die, but no one interceded for her. She wanted to accuse the three children, but she couldn''t open her mouth, she didn''t have the position! (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： forgive Chapter 231 Forgive "Boss, Mom will come to accompany you in a while! Mom can only do this. Mom is incompetent and can''t protect you!" Grandpa Li stretched out the bowl in front of Li Xiaoyan: "Drink!" Li Xiaoyan took the bowl, closed her eyes and sighed, quietly waiting to die. She smashed her mouth, how is it sweet? It smells like honey water. suddenly opened his eyes, all his family members were in front of them, looking at her with satisfaction. "Grandpa, this is?" "It''s just a bowl of honey water, see how your mother cried? Remember your choice, there is no next time!" "I will remember it, I will never forget it!" She thought she was really going to die, woohoo, grandpa is so scary! Li Xiaoyan glanced at Grandpa Li wincingly, the most terrifying thing in the family is that Grandpa is the real one. She will no longer dare to be curious in the future, Li Xiaoyan put away all the thoughts in her heart, just hope that no one will notice her existence. "The death penalty can be avoided, but the death penalty cannot be escaped! Kneel in the main room until dawn, and reflect on it! If you want to establish a foothold in your in-law''s house, in addition to your own factors, your mother''s family is your backing. Don''t look at how good you are usually, you will be the first to be abandoned when you encounter a major event related to interests. Remember! " Grandpa Li finished his training and went back to the house with the cigarette stick in his hand. After removing one unsettling factor, he was finally able to sleep at ease. "Why haven''t you seen Xiao Yu''er come out for so long?" Li Ma only now found out that her little daughter was not there, and asked a question. "You just found out now, how long has it been since you cared about that child? You have made three new clothes and new shoes for the three big ones, but you haven''t seen you make a new one for your little daughter. This is your mother. Should it be?" "Don''t they all make a few big ones first, and then make them hers? It was like this before, why do you ask now? Besides, doesn''t she always wear the old clothes of the boss?" "Yeah, I am biased as an old man, and it is normal for you to be biased as a mother, there is nothing to say, think about it for yourself, how long have you not cared about your children!" It''s scary to get used to it! Li''s father didn''t care what Li''s mother thought, and went straight back to the house to sleep. Tomorrow he''s going to the street, looking for a tailor to make clothes for the child, and he doesn''t do it when he''s a mother. How many people failed to sleep this night? After Li Xiaoyu returned to the room, he closed the door and entered the space directly. Let go of the speed inside and run for a while, then jump into the deep pool, curl up into a ball and sink yourself to the bottom of the pool. It wasn''t until she felt suffocation that she jumped out of the water and took a deep breath. The smell of freedom made her regain her confidence. The old turtle family has grown and grown, and there are as many as eight turtles. I don¡¯t know if these are turtle grandchildren or turtle cubs. They can still live well, not to mention there is still space and sugar baby''s own? Where can''t people live? Or don''t worry about it, maybe things won''t develop to that point? Li Xiaoyu regained her confidence, she believed that the eldest sister is not the kind of person who would betray her relatives, I hope this time she will not misunderstand! Things to do so much, let¡¯s finish the work in the space! There was no shortage of daily life. Li Xiaoyu decided that when the famine was over, he would never grow so much food again, it was too tiring. Thinking that there is no need to grow so much food in the future, Li Xiaoyu''s spirit came again, and he worked quickly until the famine was over and he was freed. When you are tired, go straight to the bed in the space building and sleep. You can¡¯t finish your life in a day, so you don¡¯t need to be exhausted. When he woke up, it was still dark outside the space, and Li Xiaoyu returned to the space. Go into the study to read the book, open the book to review it again, and have a different understanding. Li Xiaoyu was flipping through the book in the study, and didn''t want to care about the outside world. It wasn''t until she felt dizzy and her neck hurt that she put down the book, and went to the mountain to see ginseng, Qingling grass, and Dahongpao. Only these things would not deceive her and would always wait for her here. After ?? sprinkled the well water, Li Xiaoyu sat on the top of the mountain in a daze. The sky in the space was as bright as day, and there was no luminous body in sight. The creator of this space is really powerful, with such a clever technique, this is a small world. It¡¯s just that no one except the owner of the space can come in, and I don¡¯t know if I have children in the future, can I come in? Li Xiaoyu really wanted to try it, but now I have no chance! When I was hungry, I brought in the cooked food in the space, and after eating, I wandered in the forest. It''s been a long time since I''ve been so relaxed. After coming back, I''ve been busy all the time. Li Xiaoyu decided to give herself a vacation. It has been a few years since I got the space, but I don¡¯t have time to complete the small space. This time, Li Xiaoyu turned around the space and found some new plants. It''s a pity that I don''t know each other, and there is no introduction to space plants in the study. After visiting the forest, Li Xiaoyu decided to make some delicious food, and there were not many cooked food in the space. She went back to the kitchen to fry, fry, fry, steam, whatever she could think of, and make it. No one else could taste it, so I could only taste it myself, and my stomach was full. Boil water in the space, take a bath, and go to sleep again. Wake up and leave the space, it is already the third day at noon. As soon as ?? came out, Li Xiaoyu remembered that the promise with the black bear had been missed. Miss it, miss it! Forgive that **** man who doesn''t dare to swallow his own things! The one who should come is always here. When he opened the door, three faces appeared in front of him, making Li Xiaoyu back away in fright. "What are you doing here?" "Little girl, you can come out, we have been waiting for you for three days!" "Little Yu''er, come out, let''s cook the rice for you, grandpa will bring it for you!" When Grandpa Li saw her go out, the stone in his heart fell. "Grandpa, I''ll go get it for my little sister!" Li Xiaoyan said to Grandpa Li that everything was caused by her troubles. If she can''t get the little sister''s forgiveness, she has no face to appear in front of the little sister. "Don''t be around, I''m fine, I just slept for two more days." Li Xiaoyu waved as if nothing was happening, as if to shake off all his troubles. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi washed face water and poured warm water in the other, and brought them to Li Xiaoyu one by one. She looked at them blankly: "What''s wrong with you? I can''t stand your service!" "Serve your size, hurry up to study after dinner, how many days have you not studied?" The younger sister is still there, and she has no relationship with them. Li Chengji is no longer cautious, but takes out the air of the eldest brother. "Second brother, please let it go, please make up for it, don''t be fierce! Do you all study? You can''t just stare at me!" Sure enough, the little sister is still there, nothing has changed! Li Chengji''s smile climbed into his heart, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Actually, we didn''t even study. We''re waiting for you. After dinner, the four of us will study together." Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Xiaoyan with wide eyes: "Sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide it from you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： discharged from the army Chapter 232 Retirement "You can go together if you want, but first you have to make sure that you can run fast." Li Xiaoyan wanted to agree, she just wanted to see what the black market was like, but when she heard someone was chasing her, she had to run fast. immediately rejected: "How can I run fast, or not to go, I heard you say it is very dangerous, I will not go. You should go less, it is so dangerous, and safety is the main thing! Little sister, I should be the one to apologize to you. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have suspected you, and I shouldn''t have been eavesdropping. It''s all the eldest sister''s fault, don''t be angry with the eldest sister, this will never happen again in the future. Big sister must change, and no longer make you worry about me. " "Sister, let these things pass, we are still good sisters!" When Li Xiaoyu heard it, the eldest sister said that she couldn''t go, so that''s fine, because she was afraid that she would make a fuss. At that time, more details will be exposed, and more threats will be brought to oneself. "Sister, you can''t go back on your word. There are all kinds of people in there. You are so beautiful. If you go, you will be easily targeted, and we can''t protect you. If you don''t want to be separated from Brother Yang, then you should stay at home honestly and don''t even go out of the courtyard. Your face is really attractive. " Li Chengyi pointed at Li Xiaoyan''s face. During the time he returned home, Li Xiaoyan''s face had completely recovered to its original beauty, even more beautiful than before. This face is really eye-catching, and the three brothers and sisters dare not let her out easily. "Big sister, give you a disguise medicine, it''s too attractive, it''s not good!" Li Xiaoyan thought for a while, touched her tender face, and hesitated for a while. "I try not to go out, okay?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect her to love beauty so much. Is a beautiful face so important, so important that she can give up her freedom? I really can''t understand what the eldest sister is doing. What if there is an emergency? Didn''t she think about this kind of problem, she really read a lot, it''s so funny! Li Chengji and the three of them looked at Li Xiaoyan speechlessly: "Eldest sister, is beauty really that important? Then you should stay at home every day! Textile factories are not allowed to go!" "Well then, can''t I wipe it off?" "One a month." Li Xiaoyu took out a black and white one from her trouser pocket and gave it to her, someone would tell her how to use it. Li Chengyi saw Yi Rong Yao, guarding Li Xiaoyan and began to show off his little knowledge. A turmoil passed in the jokes of the brothers and sisters, and no one mentioned the situation at that time. But firmly remembered in the heart, they are a family, are one. One is prosperous, and one is lost. The brothers and sisters study at home every day, and Li Xiaoyan contracted the cooking and laundry at home. Most of these jobs were done by Li Xiaoyu before, and even after Li Xiaoyan came back, it was still Li Xiaoyu. After Li Xiaoyan took the initiative to take it this time, Li Xiaoyu was freed, and she would walk in the garden when she was free, followed by two little tails. When he was bored one day, Li Xiaoyu checked the growth of wild vegetables in the courtyard. It''s winter and it hasn''t rained. The weather is cold and cloudy. It used to snow every year, but not a single snow this year. The drought is still continuing, the situation is getting worse, and the supply of grain in the county town has been reduced again and again. The monthly bills are still as many as a person''s hair, but the food that can be obtained is less and less. The black noodles have been reduced to half a catty per person, and the mixture inside is no longer pure grain, but mixed with grated orange sticks, which is too thick to swallow. Although it is unpalatable, in the eyes of others, black noodles are popular. It¡¯s hard to buy just like that, and the only thing you can take home is wheat bran. A family of five can only receive 37.5 catties of wheat bran a month. The county towns are like this, not to mention the rural areas. They have no food supply and no place to exchange materials. One day, when Li Weiguo got off work, he brought back one person. He put down the bag in his hand, took the man through the side door, and walked into the large courtyard of the Li family. After studying, Li Xiaoyu, who was playing with two little guys in the big yard, saw the people here. This person has lost shape, but Li Xiaoyu still recognizes him at a glance, he is Hu Jianshe, Hu Er''s uncle. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t believe her eyes: "Second Uncle, how can you be so thin? Is there no food in the town?" "Little Yu''er, is there anything to eat at home? I''m about to faint from hunger!" "You wait, come right away!" Li Xiaoyu ran into the kitchen to make food, and now the fastest way is to make gnocchi. She turned the black noodles out of the house, beat in an egg and blended it into a paste that could be stirred up by chopsticks. Quickly pour it into the boiling water that has been boiled, put a spoonful of lard and a little salt, and after a while, a large pot of lump soup will come out of the pot. Uncle Hu Er smelled the fragrance, could not sit still, and took the initiative to enter the kitchen. No need to say hello from Li Xiaoyu, just start eating in a bowl. buried his head and ate five bowls before he stopped, Li Xiaoyu was so shocked that his jaw couldn''t close. The big sea bowl, that is a bowl that can hold a pound, five bowls are five pounds, not the kind of clear soup with little water. Knowing that Uncle Hu Er was hungry, he deliberately made thicker ones. I didn¡¯t expect to eat so much. Where did you eat? Li Xiaoyu looked at Uncle Hu''s belly, he ate so much, how could he not show it at all! Li Chengji, who heard the movement, gently closed Li Xiaoyu''s chin. "Little girl, your jaw is about to fall to the ground!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly reached out to pick it up, but was awakened by Li Chengji''s loud laughter, she realized that she had done something stupid again. It''s a shame, she''s an eleven-year-old girl, how could she do such a rude thing. "It''s okay, the second brother is teasing you!" "Second Uncle, how did you find this place?" "Two days ago, the family really couldn''t open the pot. I went to Banzhulin to find your family, but I came back disappointed. There is one more thing I have to tell you. Your house was occupied by the elder brother''s house. " "What, my house was occupied by that person!" This news was quite shocking to the Li brothers and sisters. "Second brother, let''s go, let''s go get the house back." Li Chengyi was indignant, he picked up the kitchen knife and was about to go out. "Third brother, what do you want to do? Go out and walk less than 100 meters, make sure someone catches you. You are walking on the road carrying a knife in broad daylight, do you want to kill? Wait until the old man comes back! " Uncle Hu Er had some goods in his stomach, and he was no longer hungry. He sat down and slowly told some things that happened in the town. The most famous one is Li Songbai. (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： good news Chapter 233 Good News This amount of information is a bit big! "Hahaha! He actually has today!" Li Xiaoyu almost laughed, squatting on the ground with his stomach in his arms and laughing wildly, it''s true that there is reincarnation in heaven, who will the heavens forgive! In his previous life, Li Xiuwen had a good son who was an official. He had only three brothers and one male in his family. He oppressed his old man so much that he wanted whatever he wanted, and even took up one of his main rooms. Talking about the past is full of tears. Those things in those days almost didn''t make my mother mad. The two old men fought for the ancestral house. They were even more robbers than the robber. Room. This time, the trajectory has completely changed. Li Songbai ''dismissed'' in a dreadful manner. Since then, it has cut off his future, making it impossible for him to climb up again, and making their family no longer have the capital to bully their own. There will not be a series of changes in the future. Before, I just wanted to stay away from that family. The distance is far away, and there is no need to ask him, and the family has moved out, and the gap has widened. Anyway, the relationship is broken, and no one can hinder anyone. Now it''s all a shocking accident, something Li Xiaoyu never dared to think about after his rebirth. "Little girl, why are you smirking? So happy!" In the kitchen, Uncle Hu Er and Li Chengji watched Li Xiaoyu crouch on the ground and laugh wildly. I saw that she wanted to laugh for a while, like a madman, tears running down her nose. "Little girl, what''s wrong with you? What are you excited about?" Li Chengji crouched nervously in front of Li Xiaoyu and looked at her closely. "Second brother, it''s okay, I''m just happy, I''m so happy, it''s different, it''s great!" "Okay, happy, then you don''t cry, go wash your face, or your face will be chapped." Second brother, you don''t understand! How can you not be happy! This is a bad breath in my heart for decades, and now it is finally out, can you be unhappy? Li Xiaoyu seems to have fought a turnaround. Such a big piece of good news is worth two hundred catties of rice! Still have to do something for the second uncle, his most precious is Yaoer. Take him over and take him back after the famine. Anyway, two are for raising, and three are also raising. "Second Uncle, I''ll get you the good news. I''ll get the food for you and wrap it around me. Did you come by car or drive?" Li Xiaoyu raised her hand and assured. "I came to the county town to get some food in the black market. Everyone in my family was so hungry that they couldn''t move in bed, so I came by car." "Is the black market in the town closed?" Li Xiaoyu asked, wouldn''t it be empty after Wang Tietou''s gang left! "Don''t say it, since the big search, there has never been a black market in the town, and it is very difficult to change something. I only came here after hearing that a large number of grains appeared in the county town. , Yao''er can''t eat at all, just such a son, I feel bad!" "Second Uncle, you brought Yao''er to my house, and you will take him back when the famine is over. I was hungry when I was young, so I won''t grow taller in the future. You don''t want him to be a dwarf, do you?" Uncle Hu Er looked at Li Xiaoyu hesitantly: "Can your family do it? There must be more mouths, will your parents agree?" Although Li Chengji didn''t know what the little sister wanted to do, as long as it was what she wanted to do, he would try his best to satisfy her. "Second Uncle, you can bring it here, my parents will agree. I haven''t gone to school yet. We can help you watch him and teach him something, so that Yaoer can have a bowl of rice to eat." Hu Jianshe opened his mouth, but in the end said nothing. Now who is not in difficulty, how can there be excess food to feed other people''s children? "Second Uncle, don''t worry! If you don''t worry, you can come to see him when you are resting, and your family is welcome at any time. You can see that Tuantuan and Yuanyuan have been at my house all the time, and the eldest cousin has no time to watch them except sleeping. , it''s all here." Hu Jianshe saw the twins in the yard, with round faces and healthy rosy complexion. The two children were in good spirits, much better than their own children. "The second uncle sent him here and caused you trouble. I will come to pick him up as soon as possible!" "Second Uncle, wait, I will give you food tomorrow, don''t go out at night, and chat with Grandpa at home." After the three discussed the matter, Hu Jianshe went to his father-in-law. I haven''t seen each other for a while. The old man''s complexion is better than when he was in the Bamboo Forest. His body has not lost any weight, but has grown a little fleshy. "Dad, are you in good health? Are you used to it in the county? You didn''t tell me when you moved, so I went back to Banzhulin to find you, but I didn''t see anyone." Hu Jianshe threw a series of questions, so that Grandpa Li didn''t know which one to answer to him. "Sit down first, and talk slowly about anything!" Li Xiaoyu brought Dahongpao tea to the two of them, Hu Jianshezheng said dryly, holding up the enamel cup like a cow to drink water. Grandpa Li exclaimed, "You bastard, what a waste!" He quickly picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip. He simply held the cup in his hand, he was afraid of this rude son-in-law, and then drank all his cups. Hu Jianshe smacked his lips, how could there be an orchid fragrance? It was quite delicious. I had to drink more, and looked up at the cup in the hands of the old man. "I won''t give it to you after reading it. You are a cow. Tea is for drinking, not for drinking! I will pour the water myself, and I want to wait for Lao Tzu to pour it for you!" "Dad, what kind of tea is this, it''s delicious!" "It''s delicious! It''s a pity, not everyone can have it!" After that, he took a sip of the tea from the cup. Only he has this treatment in this family, and he has a cup of tea to drink every day. Grandpa Li seems to have forgotten that he is the only one who likes drinking tea, other people don''t have that hobby now! So I don''t know what he is proud of! He didn''t know yet that his stingy little granddaughter had a better premium tea in hand that he hadn''t brought out. Otherwise, you will be saddened! Weng and his son-in-law were drinking tea and chatting about their daily life. Grandpa Li learned from him. Now the Bamboo Forest, although there is no phenomenon of starvation. But in this winter, no one went to work, and they all lay down at home in order to reduce consumption. Now, if you marry a daughter-in-law in the countryside, you can exchange for one with only ten kilograms of grain. This is already clearly marked. If you don''t have food, you can change relatives. Anyway, the population of your family has not changed, and there is a daughter-in-law. It is a very cost-effective business. "Dad, it''s fortunate that you moved out, otherwise there will be trouble in the future!" "What trouble?" "After Li Songbai came back, he took over as the captain of Li Jianyuan, and Li Shuangming''s accountant was also taken over by his eldest brother. Now their father and son have the final say in the team. The villagers have complaints, but no one dares to speak out." Tickets, tickets, come here! (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： gossip Chapter 234 Gossip "Their father and son are now very close to the family in the big house, and they don''t know what they want to do? You should go back as little as possible! He occupied all the places except the main room. Songbai''s daughter-in-law didn''t come back with him, and neither did the child. It was another woman who came back. Listening to the sister-in-law''s tone, it seems that the woman has some background at home, and the person is also demonic, and she is dressed in fancy dress all day long in the village. " ¡­ When Li''s father and Li''s mother came back from get off work, Hu Jianshe didn''t finish his gossip. I really admire him! During the meal, Hu Jianshe saw the twins of the dragon and the phoenix, including Li Weiguo and his wife. There is still enough food on the table to fill them up, although it is black noodles, it is very rare. You can still see minced meat in the dishes. I have long heard that fresh pork has appeared in the county seat. It seems that in order to stutter, he has to find a way to go to the county seat. Look at the fourth brother''s family, how good they are now, there is no comparison with the past. When he ate it in his mouth, he realized that he was wrong, what a black face! It''s basically flour made from fine grains and miscellaneous grains, but it''s just similar in shape! Now he is at ease, and there is no need to worry about being able to send Yaoer here. After the meal, Hu Jianshe repeated to Li''s father what happened in the Bamboo Forest, focusing on Li Songbai''s return. After hearing this, Father Li was silent, looked at Grandpa Li and said, "Dad, what do you think?" Grandpa Li kept smoking the cigarette stick, and after a while he said: "Don''t go back for now, let him occupy the old house, let him occupy it, and see if he can occupy the flowers! It doesn''t matter for the two of you in the future, let''s try our best to do it. Deal less. Now Songbai is back, one is smart and the other is cruel, you are not his opponent, so be it! " Grandpa Li went back to the house silently, sat on the bed for half the night, and then sighed and fell asleep slowly. The child grows up and can''t handle it anymore. On the second day, when Hu Jianshe went to the kitchen to eat, he saw five large sacks in the kitchen. He didn''t believe what he saw in front of him, he stretched out his hand and pinched his leg, it felt pain, it was true! "Construction, this is for you. Go back and distribute 100 catties of food to the eldest sister. You can divide it by yourself." "Fourth brother, how much is this? I''m afraid I won''t give you that much!" "You owe it first, and then you can give it later when you have more money, a total of 500 yuan." Uncle Hu Er knew that the black market could not be this price, the fourth brother was taking care of him. "Thank you, fourth brother, thank you so much! I really don''t have so much money, I will definitely get it together for you as soon as possible." Father Li waved his hand indifferently: "Eat quickly, go back early, pay attention to safety on the road, and don''t stop when you see someone blocking the car." "Fourth brother, I know that there are robbers on the road. I saw them when I came." The four Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters heard that there were people who robbed the Dao on the way. They were not afraid of being caught. "Second Uncle, why is there still a robbery? Then what are you going to do when you go back? Is there no one to report it?" "I came here with my colleagues, but we all brought guys with us! What are you reporting? They are all poor, and they are forced to do nothing. They only rob half of the food and do not hurt anyone. But who would have a lot of food for others to rob, wouldn''t that take the family''s life to fill it? These people will be planted sooner or later, and their nature is too bad. It is estimated that they will not be able to keep their heads when they do robbery at this time. " Li Xiaoyu thought excitedly, dude, it can''t be a gun! "Second Uncle, show me quickly, is it a gun?" Uncle Hu Er took out a dagger from his waist and handed it to Li Xiaoyu: "Don''t pull it away, it''s very sharp!" A pot of water quenched Li Xiaoyu''s excitement, it turned out to be a dagger! I really don''t see it! She handed it over to Li Chengji. "Second brother, look, I thought it was a real gun, I''m happy for nothing." "Little Yu''er, can you bring out the gun casually?" Uncle Hu Er''s words were even more shocking, it was really impossible to see. Uncle Hu Er went to his colleague after breakfast. After the two made a disguise, they drove away from the county seat. On the way back to the town without a hitch, when the car drove into the town hall, both of their backs were wet. Already waiting in the yard, Ergu Li and Huang Fang, seeing the car came back safely, hurried forward and surrounded their man to ask questions. "Don''t ask, hurry up and move things back and talk about it, more people will know about it later, but I can''t hold it anymore!" The two women were ecstatic when they saw the big sack. "Construction, come to your house first and help my brother. My harvest this time is too little, not enough at all." "Let''s move back first, hurry up!" The four of them worked together to move the sack from the car into Ergu Li''s house. Huang Fang and her man Lu Gaoge sat down and didn''t leave. "Construction, give it to me, we are brothers!" "Go away, there are no brothers in front of the food! There is also my aunt''s share here. I''ll give you 50 catties. Is there more? What do you get in exchange? I still owe a lot of debt." Huang Fang and his wife murmured for a while, and finally Lu Gaoge said: "I have an ancestral jade carving in my family, the material is not the best, but it is better than the carving work, it is lifelike, and it is very collectible. Can you give me some more rice, I can smell it, add another piece of Huimo, and it''s ten pounds. " Hu Jianshe thought for a moment, he could exchange things with the fourth brother in another way! "Construction, the five jins, is it alright?" Lugao painfully reported his minimum requirements. Anything less would be a real loss. These were handed down by the old people in the family, but they were only worth a few catties of food when they came to him. Hu Jianshe didn''t expect that he would ponder for a while, this guy would automatically lower the price. He burst into laughter in his heart, it is not easy to take advantage of this old boy. "Okay, I agree, you go back and get the things. After the exchange, we will discuss something, it''s definitely a good thing!" Opened the sack, and the four of them swallowed. Hu Jianshe divided up what was exchanged for Lu Gaoge, and put the rest in the inner room, and divided them later, so as not to attract other people and have to be divided up again. "Yinhua, you go to cook first, and the children will have something to eat when they come back." Hu Jianshe scooped a large bowl of rice and wanted the children to eat a white rice porridge. After thinking about it, he poured out another half of the rice, added a bowl of black noodles, and handed it to Ergu Li who was standing beside him. Lu Gauge and his wife knocked on the door after a while and came in with a bag, and he brought the bag in front of Hu Jianshe. "Take it away!" Hu Jianshe carefully opened the bag, it is indeed well-carved, exquisite and vivid. The ink is also intact, without a single scratch. Carefully repacked and put it in the back room to hide. "Construction, can you guarantee the supply?" Turning around and going out to find Lu Gaoge, the two sat at the table, Hu Jianshe whispered: "Isn''t the county black market always collecting old items? We can too! You go to collect, I''ll change, the last five or five points, why? Sample?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： new clothes Chapter 235 New Clothes Lugoge was very excited about this proposal, and maybe he could make a fortune from it. "As long as you can accept it, I''ll be fine." If there is any problem, go to the fourth brother to find a way. If it doesn''t work, you can just go to the black market to exchange it, but it will take longer and take more risks. some. "Just now I have food in my hand. I''ll exchange half of it first and see how it works? If it''s good, let''s continue, how about it?" Lu Gaoge was delighted when he heard Hu Jianshe''s words, he didn''t have to produce his own food, he just went to run errands, that''s great! He is very familiar with the people around him, and there are a few that have good things. He just took this opportunity to visit, and he might have unexpected results. "Construction, don''t worry, leave this to me, I know where there are good things, just take a look!" "Then we can agree, you are responsible for changing things, and I am responsible for changing food. I heard that the more old things are, the better things can be exchanged, as well as things like pork, chicken and fish. Damn, I am drooling. It''s all going to flow out." "Would you like to take the time to go for a walk in the river?" "Fuck, I went twice, I didn''t get anything once, and I got a cold once, so I didn''t go." The two men talked farther and farther, thinking of what to talk about. "Jianghan, your food is delicious, I have to go back and see if it''s ready. I ate the same thing at noon today. Let''s go!" "Let''s go, hurry up, I''m still afraid that you will eat my family''s food!" "You stingy, next time you say anything, I will eat you again and eat you like a pauper." "For my family Yao''er, I have to shoot you out!" "Haha..." Lugoge laughed and walked away, the food was settled, and of course he was in a good mood. Hu Jianshe went into the back room and opened the sack, and found two bottles of rapeseed oil in a bag of rice. He ran to the door and whispered to Li Ergu who was cooking on the corridor. "Yinhua, is the rice ready? Bring the pot in and cook at home later. Don''t cook it on the corridor, it''s too eye-catching. Do you want everyone in the town hall to know that we have food at home? Come and show you something good! " "You''re here to help me with the stove, how can I cook without fire?" Ergu Li hurriedly picked up the pot and walked into the house, still giving orders. "What a good thing, show me? Rapeseed oil! Where did it come from! Oh my god, it''s still two bottles! Construction, you''ve made a fortune!" Ergu Li kept exclaiming, so frightened Er Uncle Hu rushed to cover her mouth . "Immortal, keep your voice down, that kid Lugog will hear you later, and you need another bottle." Li Ergu kept nodding, signaling him to let go of himself. When Uncle Hu released his hand, Ergu Li slapped him on the body. "You bastard, you want to kill me!" Er Uncle Hu let her beat her, looking at Ergu Li with a smile on her face. "Yinhua, it''s great to have you! These things are all thanks to you, otherwise where can I get them?" "What do you mean?" "These things were brought to me by Xiao Yu''er, that child is daring and clever, and has grown up tremendously. She seemed very happy that Songbai was discharged from the army and asked me to send Yaoer to the county seat. I saw Tuantuan and Yuanyuan at her house, they looked better than usual, and I wanted to send my child to stay for a while. Wait until these days are over before going to bring Yaoer back, Xiao Yuer said. Unexpectedly, she could call the fourth brother''s house. " "That''s because you didn''t notice her. That little girl has a lot of tricks. She dares to run around at a young age. As long as you treat her well, she will definitely treat you better." The couple agreed that a week later, when Hu Jianshe went to the county town to exchange supplies, they would send Hu Yao to Li Xiaoyu''s house. According to Father Li''s intention, he distributed 100 catties of food to Aunt Li. Aunt Li''s family is also on the verge of running out of food. The school is closed, and only the teacher''s family lives here. During the day, Teacher Ren would take Ren Dong to find edible wild vegetables outside the school. From time to time, there will be help from Ren Chun at home. Although he cannot eat enough, he will not faint from hunger. Two thin meals a day can also be mixed with water. The school was closed. He originally wanted to go back to his hometown, but when he thought about his departure, only Li Jinhua and her children were left in this unmanned school. It''s so empty and unsafe. So he gave up the plan to go back to his hometown. Anyway, he didn''t have his house when he went back, so he had to go to his brother''s house to borrow it. Li Xiaoyu''s house in the county seat, today happened to be Father Li''s rest day, and he rarely had a rest day. He was walking around in the yard, his mouth kept moving, he didn''t know what a person was saying? The four brothers and sisters squatted under the eaves in a row, and they didn''t dare to come forward to see Li''s father talking non-stop. Li Xiaoyan, Li Chengji, and Li Chengyi all turned to look at Li Xiaoyu. She was stunned, is there something behind her? Li Xiaoyu carefully turned her head to look behind her, but found nothing! "Little girl, what are you looking at?" Li Chengji asked suspiciously. "Aren''t you all looking behind me? Didn''t find anything?" "Stupid, we want you to ask the old man if he has any troubles, maybe we can help him think of a way!" "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, there will be something terrible behind me in the future. I don''t dare to go, it''s really useless! Wait for me, watch me!" "Old man, old man, what are you thinking? Say it and listen, maybe I can help you!" Li Xiaoyu followed behind Li''s father, one step at a time. Li''s father told Li Xiaoyu that there was a place in the county hospital. When she heard it, it was a good thing! Definitely have to support! "Old man, what is the thing that your hospital lacks the most right now, you can go to that." "Nutrition products, soybeans. But I don''t have the strength to buy them!" "Old man, how could you forget that there is an almighty me!" "Why, do you have nutritional supplements or soybeans?" Li Xiaoyu''s question was casual, and Li Xiaoyu served it with a white sanitary ball. "Soybeans, six thousand catties." Father Li shouted excitedly: "Really!" "Really true, absolutely true!" "It turns out that my little Yu''er can solve it for me, but I haven''t had a clue after thinking about it for so long. Wait, the old man has something good for you." Father Li entered the room and took out a cloth bag and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Go and try it, see if it''s suitable, if it''s not suitable, then change it, and tell the master that it''s okay!" "Thank you old man!" Li Xiaoyu happily ran into the house to try on new clothes. Every time she saw her mother, she made it for her brother and sister. As a former adult, I can''t fight like a real child, and I can only hide the sadness in my heart every time. What ?? did not expect was that the old man would make her new clothes, two overalls, two solid-color cotton-padded clothes, even autumn clothes and long pants, and a red sweater. (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： new clothes and loss Chapter 236 New clothes and loss New clothes and loss Li Xiaoyu put on new clothes one by one, thick black corduroy overalls, and blue labor cloth overalls, the same style as when he was a child. It was enough to be smug in the house, so Li Xiaoyu went out to show it to a few people outside. turned around in front of them a few times before stopping. Ting Ting Yuli''s little girl, standing in the sun, with happy brows and eyes, her big almond eyes half-squinted, her head slightly raised with a lazy look. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he swayed from side to side. A little liuzi, instantly destroyed the beauty, Li Chengji has a headache! Father Li thinks it''s good for his little daughter to be happy. No matter what she looks like, in the eyes of this old man, he is the best. Seeing this child so happy, I have to make a few sets of good fabrics for her in the future. I can''t wear them all the time because she is old, even though she didn''t ask for anything. But seeing how happy the child is, he still likes the new clothes. Li Chengji couldn''t bear to see her sloppy appearance, so he stepped forward and asked, "Little girl, do you like new clothes so much?" "Of course I like it, this is made for me by the old man, and none of you have it! This is Scorpion Baba, the only one!" "Just like it, the old man will make the same for you in the future." "Little girl, it''s time to cut your hair." "Wait a minute, I''ll go to Mom, and Grandpa, and come back." After that, he ran to Grandpa Li in the main room. He put his hands behind his back in front of Grandpa Li, walked twice with his head held high, and stretched out his hand to pull the straps of his overalls. Grandpa Li just depends on how she wants to perform. He has been silent. He is eleven years old and still as naive as a child. She has to show off in new clothes, she is really a little kid. Didn''t hear grandpa''s praise, Li Xiaoyu was a little discouraged. Have you walked in front of you for so long without seeing it? She walked out of the main room with her head down in dejection. "It''s beautiful, why don''t you take a few more steps?" "Grandpa, you can see it!" Li Xiaoyu was instantly resurrected with a gorgeous smile on his face. "You think my eyes are as bad as your third brother!" Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, isn''t it good-looking! There is a reward for saying the right thing!" "What reward? Let me see first!" "Superior Dahongpao! It''s only half a catty." Li Xiaoyu held one in his hand, and several superficial Dahongpao appeared in his palm. Grandpa Li stretched out his hand to get it, but Li Xiaoyu quickly retracted his hand. "You haven''t said that I''m good-looking!" "Looks good, my little granddaughter is the best! Give me a taste!" When Li Xiaoyu opened his hand, a small bamboo tube appeared in the palm of his hand, a top-quality Dahongpao in twos and twos. Grandpa Li cherished the small bamboo tube and went into the house to hide things. Li Xiaoyu ran to the Westinghouse, in front of Li Ma, who was making new clothes, and walked a few laps in front of Li Ma with the same movement, but it had no effect at all. "Go out quickly, block my light!" Li Ma kept bowing her head to make new clothes. At first glance, it was not something that Li Xiaoyu could wear. Judging from the size of the clothes, they were round and round. Li Xiaoyu sadly exited Li Ma''s bedroom. The moment she stepped out of the threshold, she put away all the thoughts in her heart and walked towards the few people in the yard with a smile. "Sister, cut my hair a little shorter!" "Wait, I''ll take your second brother first, the third brother to practice hands, and then I''ll cut it for you." "Okay, then I''ll wait!" Li Xiaoyu sat quietly on the stool, watching the eldest sister cut the hair of her two brothers. Li Chengyi roars and screams, and will let Li Xiaoyan cut like this for a while, and cut it like that for a while. After the cut, he was about to cry himself. What is this cut? It''s like being bitten by a dog. "Just practice a few more times, don''t cry, such a big person, shame!" Li Chengji had already noticed that the little sister''s expression was wrong, and the loss in her eyes could not deceive anyone. Not to mention Li Chengji, who is very familiar with her, it must be the mother''s reason. "Sister, you can cut it quickly, just cut it short." What Li inherited was because he was cut short and cooked twice, so it was not as ugly as Li Chengyi. "Elder sister, give me the scissors, and I''ll go and cut them for my little sister." "Can you do it?" "It''s okay, little girl won''t be angry!" "Little sister, the second brother will cut you into the same hairstyle as when you were a child. That one is the best!" Li Chengji put the bowl in her hand on her head and started to cut it meticulously. "Second brother, you put the bowl on my head again, I am a big girl." Li Xiaoyu was dissatisfied, but did not dare to move. She was really afraid that if she moved her ears again, she would be finished! "Okay, done!" Shui Lingling''s big eyes, bright and clear, exudes a cute and budding breath. With a round face, almond eyes, and short black hair that reaches to the ears, she is as cute as the little ''pot cover head'' back then. "Little girl, you have turned a small pot cover into a big pot cover, and you are still so cute and beautiful!" Li Chengyi turned around Li Xiaoyu and kept praising her. "Really!" When Li Xiaoyu heard the praise of the third brother, she was instantly happy, and she smiled so much that she showed her teeth. In fact, he had already seen that the little girl''s expression was wrong after she came out of the room, and her bright big eyes had dimmed. How did Mom give it up? It was not like this before. Although my mother was very busy, she would not forget to care about my little sister. Now after going to work, I can''t seem to see everything Xiaomei does, and I take it as it should be. Father Li also saw that his youngest daughter was unhappy. He felt uncomfortable. The family conditions were good, but there were such and such problems. Can''t he live a good life? Li''s father entered the Westinghouse and saw Li''s mother burying her head in making clothes. "Snowflake, let''s talk!" "What are you talking about? Tell me, I''ll listen!" Li Ma said to Father Li without putting down her work. Father Li grabbed the work from her hand and threw it in the frame beside him. "How long has it been since you cooked? How long has it been since you washed clothes? Do you know how tall Xiao Yuer is? Do you know what size shoes she wears? After coming to the county seat, did you care about the child?" Father Li kept asking violently, and Mother Li was speechless. She didn''t know how to answer these questions. Think about it carefully, yes, how long has she not done housework or cared about her children. After going to work, she has food to eat when she comes back, and she doesn¡¯t have to do housework to be full, and she does whatever she likes. "Brother Yan, I..." "You''re a mother, and I''m also at fault, but we shouldn''t take it for granted. If you continue to ignore Xiao Yu''er, I''ll have to find my mother-in-law!" Father Li had already made plans when he said these words. When she was resting, she went to Dujia Village to pick up her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and asked her to teach Xuehua well. She believed that her mother-in-law, who came out of everyone, would teach Xuehua how to be a good mother. Li Ma was a little scared when she heard that she was going to pick up the old lady. The old lady has always been strict with their brothers and sisters. If she knew that she had completely neglected her little daughter, she would definitely be beaten. It hurts to think about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： great joy Chapter 237 Shocking joy Li Ma said loudly: "Brother Yan, can you not pick up my mother? I will change it." Father Li left the Westinghouse without looking back as if he didn''t hear him. He has to settle the soybean problem first, and other things will come one by one. If there is a chance, he will have to buy a sewing machine and let his little daughter learn to make clothes by herself. "Little Yu''er, you put the soybeans for me in the guest room, and I''ll bring someone back tomorrow to pull them." Li Xiaoyu put sixty bags of soybeans in the guest room, occupying a corner. The furniture in the guest room is the one she used in the Bamboo Forest, the bed, the table, and the cabinet. These things left traces of her growth. When you grow up, you will have pain and pleasure. What do you think so much about? Li Xiaoyu stood in the room quietly looking at the items she used, but her thoughts ran far away... One day when people grow up, it means to leave home and start a new life. There is no need to stay in the past, just live your own life and be a selfish person! On the second day, after Father Li went to work, he asked Xu Yuanzi about the soybeans. President Xu has a good impression of him, and such talents are exactly what the hospital needs. "Li Yanyang, you are a talented doctor. I hope we will have the opportunity to work together in the future. There are two recommended places in the hospital. It is to study at the provincial medical school for two years. Are you interested?" Father Li was stunned by the pie on the spot. He couldn''t believe that he would have such a chance! When the chance to go to school that he once dreamed of was cut off again and again, he thought about cutting his life. But he couldn''t let go of the father who raised him, so he could only endure day by day, secretly listening to his teacher''s lectures. The husband will also teach him when no one is there, and even help him to hunt hogweed after finishing. But the husband passed away early, leaving him nowhere to learn any more knowledge. Later, he met a master and learned medicine. However, his luck in this life was too bad. He studied with the master for a year, and only learned 30% of the master''s medical skills. The master left in a hurry with the person who came to pick him up, not knowing where to go? No news so far! "Dean, is it true? I will definitely study hard and listen to the dean''s teachings when I return home!" Dean Xu listened to Father Li''s words and thought that he was indeed a smart person, but his words were different. "Go to report on September 1st, waiting for your return!" Dean Xu gave him the recommendation form and asked him to fill it out and hand it over. Father Li filled in the recommendation form in front of the dean and handed it to Dean Xu with both hands. "Dean, when do you think you will arrange for someone to pull soybeans with me?" "Follow me!" Dean Xu personally took Li''s father to find someone to pull the soybeans, explained it carefully, and watched the car leave. Dean Xu, who was standing at the gate of the courtyard, all he did was just follow the instructions above. This recommendation form has been in the air for half a year, the purpose is to wait for Li Yanyang to come to the door, everything will be done, and another quota is still attached. I don''t know where Li Yanyang got the favor of the nobles. Although he has excellent medical skills, he has also given a few secret recipes to the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory, but these are not enough for the hospital to give up a place to study. What a good life, a powerless and powerless country doctor will have the opportunity to study in the provincial capital, and he will have to give three points in the future! Maybe you will beg someone''s head at any time! Father Li brought people home and took away sixty bags of soybeans. Colleagues who came with met Li Yanyang''s house and knew that this was the former champion''s mansion, but they didn''t expect Li Yanyang to have the ability to get such a large house. Although there is only one yard, but such a big house is already very good, ordinary people can''t get it, it seems that he is not as ordinary as he looks. After dinner, Father Li announced to his family a news comparable to the explosion of an atomic bomb. "On September 1st, I''m going to study at the provincial medical school for two years." "Ah..." The four brothers and sisters screamed one after another, so that the ashes fell off the roof, and Tuantuan and Yuanyuan also jumped and shouted: "Ah! Ah! Ah!..." "I heard your screams from afar, and my ears are almost deaf! What''s so happy about it?" Li Weiguo and his wife came to pick up the child, and when they heard the screams, they covered their ears and asked with a smile. "It''s nothing, it''s just about going to the provincial medical school to study, these children are screaming like crazy!" Father Li laughed, and he was also happy, but he didn''t even dare to think about it. He is a wild doctor and can go to a regular medical school to study, which is of great significance. Li Weiguo should definitely have a drink when he hears such a great deed! "Fourth Uncle, wait, I''ll go back and get a bottle of wine, I have to have a drink to celebrate!" Li Weiguo turned around and ran towards his yard. Ren Chun saw that he was in a hurry, as if he was afraid that someone would not want him to drink. How could such a good thing have less wine? "Fourth Uncle, congratulations, you got what you wanted!" "Thank you, it''s good to finally wait for this day!" "Old man, I''ll get you some snacks. We''ll all get together to celebrate." "Little Yu''er, give Grandpa something delicious!" Grandpa Li was always stunned when he sat on the stool, and the buzzing of ''going to school in the provincial capital'' kept ringing in his head. After a long while, he heard Li Xiaoyu say that he was going to get some snacks, and then he realized that the youngest son can go to school in the provincial capital, and finally he can go to school with integrity. grinned happily, moving away from the Bamboo Forest is a good thing again and again, the Li family''s ancestral tomb began to smoke! "Grandpa, don''t worry! I can still get you a bottle of good wine!" Li Xiaoyu decided to donate a bottle of her collection of ''Flying Sky''. Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyu''s voice came from the kitchen: "Let''s eat!" Everyone was drooling because of the fragrance, and they all rushed to the kitchen when they heard the shouts. Father Li helped Grandpa Li to walk behind, and Grandpa Li walked slowly when he saw him: "Oh, you stupid son, hurry up! You won''t have to eat it if it''s too late, but Xiao Yuer said she would give me a bottle Good wine." "Dad, didn''t you just eat? Can you eat?" "Why can''t I eat it, it''s so fragrant, I''m hungry if I don''t eat it, hurry up!" The kitchen was filled with the smell of meat. This time, Li Xiaoyu didn''t hide it at all. She put all the cooked food in the space into a big bowl and set a table full. At this happy moment, let her indulge once. The old man could go to the provincial capital to study, something she would never have thought of in ten thousand years, nor could she do it. I really don¡¯t know which fairy is helping my family, and I must thank her with her best things in the future. She can fully imagine that she can be a super big salted fish in the future. "Little Yu''er, where''s my wine? You can''t be rude if you agree!" "Grandpa, it''s you who is cheating! Wait!" After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, she ran out of the kitchen and ran towards her own room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： festive Chapter 238 Festive festive No matter how indulgent you are, you can''t conjure wine in front of Li Weiguo. That''s really courting death. If you haven''t enjoyed the good times yet, how can you court death? Li Xiaoyu took a bottle of ''Flying Sky'' into the kitchen: "Grandpa, this is the best wine, leave the bottle to me!" "This bottle is so beautiful, and there is a fairy, what kind of wine is it?" Ren Chun glanced curiously, but he had never seen it before, and turned to ask Li Weiguo. "Grandpa, grandpa, show me!" Li Weiguo leaned in front of the old man with a drooling face. "No, my little granddaughter gave it to me, you go to your little granddaughter!" "Hahaha¡­" "Big cousin brother-in-law, ask your little granddaughter to ask for wine, this is for grandpa by little sister, not your share!" Li Chengyi laughed and made fun of Li Weiguo. "Yes, yes, find your little granddaughter to go." "I said if you eat or not, don''t you drool with so many dishes?" Li Xiaoyu poured ''Flying Sky'' directly on Grandpa Li and Father Li. Seeing this, Li Weiguo hurriedly handed over the cup: "Little Yu''er, pour some for brother-in-law too!" This person is so shameless, in order to drink ''Flying Sky'', he directly changed from cousin-in-law to brother-in-law. "Cousin, you''re just such an alcoholic, why don''t you?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at Li Weiguo with a half-smile. "Yes, no, it''s too embarrassing!" Ren Chun also followed suit, Li Weiguo had a thick face, but no matter what, as long as he could drink it. When he was still in the army, he made a contribution, and the battalion commander invited him to dinner. I was fortunate enough to drink a small cup, but I didn''t give him the incense at that time. Later, I drooled every time I thought of the smell. is now in front of you, and you have to drink a cup of whatever you say. "Pour him a cup and hurry over to eat, it will be cold in a while." Grandpa Li greeted Li Xiaoyu, the cold is fast in winter, and it is hard to digest. Li Weiguo, who got the wine, sat down in front of Grandpa Li and Father Li, and the three of them drank the wine, but they didn''t see much in the glass. Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t understand, is wine really that good? Stretching out your chopsticks and grabbing things from everyone, you grabbed me, and you can catch up with a battle. After eating and drinking, it was already midnight, and the kitchen was not cleaned up, so they went back to the house to sleep. Li Xiaoyu, who had been eating, didn''t feel sleepy at all, but she didn''t want to clean up either. If she didn''t get things done, she would be taken as her due by her mother. This is the reward for being too diligent. In the future, she will not do less what she should do, and she will not do at all what she should not do. As the saying goes: Children who cry have candy. Although you don''t cry, it''s true that you don''t take everything on yourself. Li Xiaoyu entered the space and wandered in the space with a small belly, until the food was almost consumed. She picked up the sharp knife and went to be her butcher again. The roosters and old hens in the space were to be slaughtered, followed by a family of goats and a family of ducks. There is a lot of work, and it seems that no matter how you do it, you can''t finish it, you can only work hard. Li Xiaoyu hummed the song again: Little cabbage, yellow in the ground, I do all the work, I do it all... recalled the scene when Li''s father was chasing and beating her, and he was smirking in the space alone. She really didn''t expect that the old man''s reaction would be so big, and what was even more ridiculous was that he was still chasing and beating her, and the second brother was protecting her like an old hen protecting her cubs. It feels so good to have a second brother. As long as he is there, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. I don''t know if he will marry his sister-in-law in the future, will he treat himself like this? Thinking so much, a person with a mental age of over 80 would still have such childish thoughts! Li Xiaoyu laughed at himself, it is better to rely on yourself! After finishing the work and digesting the food in my stomach, I took a shower and went to sleep on the second floor. One person in a room, the most convenient is to be able to freely enter and exit the space, and sometimes rest in the space and enjoy a ladylike bed. It feels beautiful to think about, not to mention sleeping on it. You have so much treasure, what else do you want? There is always something to lose, and life cannot be perfect! If she is free in the future, she will still sleep in the space, the temperature is suitable and quiet, this is the place that really belongs to her. Li Xiaoyu''s brother and sister are not at home. In this cold and dry winter, there are fewer pedestrians on the street. Most people basically don¡¯t go out in order to reduce consumption. Although the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters used the disguising medicine, their skin color was not much different from that of passers-by, but their physique and mental outlook were quite different. This is why they are reluctant to go out. Seeing that most people are starving, they are afraid to lend a helping hand. Because everything they have now is obtained by Li Xiaoyu, they know that they are not qualified to sympathize with others. If it wasn''t for the younger sister, they might not be as good as others. The four brothers and sisters are divided into two groups to do housework, and they are combined in pairs. Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu were in a group, and Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi were in a group. Originally, Li Chengyi was going to be in a group with Li Xiaoyu, but Li Chengji suppressed them by force. A group is responsible for the housework for a day, and no one can escape from it. Li Xiaoyu is no longer in charge. With Li Cheng succeeding her group, she only needs to fight. Such a leisurely life is something she has never experienced before, and all the extra spare time is spent on reading books. When Li Chengyi was still in the second year of high school, she had already taken the third year of high school with Li Chengji, and there was still time to review the books in the space study. She silenced all the books in the study. Anyone who has read them can come and exchange them with her, but they must ensure that the books are clean and undamaged. When ?? had no books to read, she picked up the acupuncture book again and began to **** the acupuncture points. Because the acupuncture points have reached the level of proficiency, but what is lacking is the opportunity to pierce the human body, and there will be no progress in this way. This time, Li Xiaoyu is no longer the rabbit, but herself. Gritting his teeth, his heart slammed, and he pressed down precisely and quickly, feeling numb and swollen. Occasionally, when I miss a hand, it will cause tears to flow and also bleed. After a few days, her legs were blue and purple, and no one noticed her discomfort. When he got up in the morning to practice, he insisted on gritting his teeth, for fear of being discovered by Li¡¯s father and Li Chengji. Father Li saw that her movements were sluggish, and thought she was tired and would be fine after a day''s rest. Unexpectedly, it is like this every day, and sometimes it will stop. "Little Yu''er, what''s the matter with you these past few days? You haven''t been able to do your kung fu movements properly. Look at your legs, why are you stiff?" Father Li raised his hand and patted her on the leg, "Hey!" Li Xiaoyu let out a painful cry. Father Li hurriedly raised his hand to take a look, his hand strength is not so strong! Why does Xiao Yuer look so painful? His own hand strength, he knew very well. Not right, very wrong! "Little Yu''er, I rarely see you playing with Tuantuan and Yuanyuan recently. What are you doing? Tell the old man!" Li Xiaoyu just happened to have some questions about acupuncture points to ask Li''s father, so he asked all the questions in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Re-learning acupuncture Chapter 239 Re-learning Acupuncture When Father Li heard this, his heart felt like a needle pierced. This silly child must have pierced the acupuncture point with himself. Just like herself back then, she foolishly stabbed herself, how old is she? Father Li patiently explained his understanding to her. He is not a big fan of acupuncture and moxibustion. The father and daughter taught one and the other learned, and quickly resolved Li Xiaoyu''s doubts. "Little Yu''er, roll up your pants and show me. Li Xiaoyu took two steps back, and Father Li said with a stern face: "Stop, don''t you listen to me?" "Old man, it''s actually nothing, it will be fine in a few days!" Father Li kept his face silent, insisting on making her roll up her trousers. "Little sister, are you hiding something from us?" Li Xiaoyu pursed her lips, just watch it! Anyway, so what? She rolled up her trousers, revealing her bruised calves. Father Li closed his eyes tightly, his hands were shaking, he really wanted to hit the dead child. How can you pierce yourself like this? What if I miss out? There isn''t even a rescuer around, what a daring one! "You kid, let me tell you what to say about you, why don''t you know the seriousness at all, what should you do if something goes wrong? You are so old, you want to go to heaven, no one can control you, right?" "Old man, old man, don''t be angry, look at me, it hurts so much, it hurts to walk! Oh, it hurts!" Li Xiaoyu peeped at Li''s father while shouting. Seeing that he was not angry, he was relieved only with distressed expression on his face. "It would be great if I could get a model for acupuncture. I still heard from my master. There is a puppet specially used for learning acupuncture, and it feels the same as being stuck on a human body." "Old man, when did you have a master? Why have you never heard of it?" "How dare he say that, when your grandmother was at home, he didn''t dare to mention it. He didn''t say anything when he came back over time. It was all my fault back then that made your father suffer for so many years. When I found out that he was studying medicine, it was similar to your current situation. It''s just a few years older than you. Your father was fifteen years old at that time. We lived in the army there and left a wounded army doctor to live in the village. He went to help people every day. That military doctor seems to be surnamed Yuan, but I don''t know what his name is. I know that he studied medicine because of your situation. The stinky boy didn''t know the depths, so he stabbed him. He! Hmph, it''s more serious than you, the whole little **** was beaten several times by your grandma. After being beaten, he still has to go to school. I really can¡¯t do anything about him, all I can do is cover up for him, but I didn¡¯t expect that I have really learned something now! It seems that your master has a lot of energy and can teach you a country boy who has never been to school to be like this. We should be grateful to Yuan Junyi! " Li Xiaoyu has never heard of an old man and a master in his two lifetimes. In his last life, perhaps because he felt ashamed to mention his master, he never mentioned it to his family. What is the reason for this life? Now Father Li is much better than before. There is nothing to drag him down. Are there any concerns? Li Xiaoyu quickly flashed all kinds of thoughts in her mind, she really wanted to visit the military doctor Yuan Shigong. "Don''t think about it, I haven''t heard from my master for more than 20 years, I don''t know where he is!" Li Xiaoyu heard that he hadn''t seen him for more than 20 years. I wonder if he still remembers the disciple of Father Li. "Old man, it''s okay, you will meet later!" "I hope! I don''t even know where I am now, what can I hope for!" "From tomorrow onwards, you have to learn to pierce needles and wait for me to come back. Just pierce me, don''t pierce you, be careful of being beaten!" "Old man, it will hurt to stab you." "Don''t worry about these things, I will make this arrangement in my mind. Don''t study today, have a good rest, and talk about it when I get back!" "Okay, I''ll listen, listen to all!" Li Xiaoyu decided to take a day off today, so she didn''t have to learn anything. It is best to have a gray cage and lie down on the horse stand, that is a leisurely day. "Inheritance, I''m not at home, I''m here to find you, hurry up and open the door!" Yuan Hui shouted outside. Li Chengji ran to open the door, Li Xiaoyu was finally freed now, someone came, the old man won''t say anything! Father Li glared at his little daughter, not at all worried. Is it so easy to learn acupuncture? Yuan Hui and Yuan Lang came in with Li Chengji. The brothers came once when they moved. Before leaving, Li Chengji told Yuan Hui that if he had a letter from his family, he would send it over. "Yuan Hui, sit down for a while. If you''re not in a hurry, you can talk about it after breakfast. How about it?" Brother Yuan Hui did not rush to talk when he heard that they had breakfast. "Okay, then eat it!" The family ate breakfast in a hurry, and after everyone at work left, Yuan Hui said to Li Chengji: "There are two things: First, the person delivering the letter at the post office said that there is a registered letter from your family, which belongs to your eldest sister, and your little one. Sister''s package, let you go to the post office to pick it up. The second thing is that the village chief of Hongxing Village came to you and asked you to help the village to fish. He said that he would pay according to the previous share. I''m waiting at my house now, do you want to go? If you go, take me and my brother with you! " "How is your family?" "Don''t mention it, I only ate two fish at home last time, and the others were used for food. Usually mixed with wild vegetables, I can always be half full. But it''s really hard to eat once. Now! Are you going?" "Let me think about it and give you an answer tomorrow, how about it? Just go back and tell the village chief Zhou the original words. I''ll go to the village tomorrow to find him." "Then you must bring us brothers with you, but don''t forget, the family is still waiting for rice for Chinese New Year." Li Chengji expressed that he understood and reassured him repeatedly that he sent Yuan Hui out of the house and gave him a small cloth bag. "Don''t bring a whole bunch of people like you did last time, just the two of you brothers, don''t bring any more." " I promise it won''t happen again, I really didn''t do it, but I know who did it. It''s Wang Chunyan, the one who likes to get close to you, but you ignore her. She''s tall and slender. " Li Chengji remembered who it was. Every time he saw Wang Chunyan, he would hide. It was so fragrant that he almost fainted. "Don''t invite her. If there are more people, there will be less things to share. It''s not worth it. Return the cloth bag to me next time." Yuan Hui tightly hugged the cloth bag in his arms, it was soft and must be food. Excited and nervous in their hearts, the brothers did not dare to walk down the alleys, but chose the main road to go back. When I got home, there was a layer of sweat on my forehead in the cold winter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： pack Chapter 240 Parcel Grandpa Yuan and Village Chief Zhou were sitting under the eaves, chatting about the village, when they came back sweaty. "What''s the hurry?" "Grandpa, it''s fine. Inheritance let me tell Village Chief Zhou that he will go to the village to find you tomorrow and give you an answer." "Thank you, Xiao Yuan, I will wait for him in the village tomorrow." The village chief Zhou and his youngest son Zhou Tao left together and went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy half a catty of salt. On the way, both father and son felt a little drum in their hearts. "Dad, do you think it''s the Li family boy who thinks we give him less share, and wants more tomorrow?" "Who can say for sure? It''s not that I haven''t tried it in the village, but no one has a good effect, and the fish caught are not enough for bait. Some people in the village had an opinion, saying that no one ate it, and even fed it to the fish, but the fish was not caught. More and more people say this kind of thing, it''s not good! " This time I came out to find Li Chengji, but the villagers didn¡¯t know. In this winter, there is not much work in the fields, and the village also organized a fishing, but the results are very small, and it is far from the last time. When ?? entered the village, a villager asked, "Village chief, where did your father and son go?" "Go to the county town to buy some salt." Zhou Tao showed the salt in his hand to the villagers. The villagers saw that there was really nothing but salt, and they turned back angrily. Continue to crouch at the entrance of the village boringly, just to see a few more people passing by. Yuan Hui showed the cloth to Grandpa Yuan: "Grandpa, look, it was inherited from me." There are about two kilograms of black noodles in the cloth bag. It is the black noodles in the original supply of food. It is very different from the current black noodles. The difference can be seen at a glance from the thickness. "Keep it well, I should really thank you for inheriting, what does he usually do at home?" "Grandpa, this is for you to eat! He, brothers and sisters study at home every day. He is already studying in the third year of high school, and his progress is faster than mine. It seems that I have to speed up. If I can study with him Enough. We used to have the opportunity to study together next door, but now we are far away, so it¡¯s not good to go there all the time. Grandpa, let me tell you that Xiao Yu''er is also studying in the third year of high school. When I found out, I was stunned. I can''t see it normally! That little girl''s grades were just average, but now she''s keeping up with the progress of her inheritance. " Grandpa Yuan smiled, this silly boy only sees the surface. How did he know that the smartest person in the Li family was actually the youngest child. Usually not showing the mountains but not the water, many people do not see it! Really a kid who doesn''t like to show off. "If you know it, learn it well. If you can''t keep up with Li Chengji''s progress, I will teach you for nothing!" After Grandpa Yuan finished speaking, he ignored Yuan Hui. He looked at the next door and thought: This old man Li is really good, but unfortunately he is a life-hungry ghost. He is reluctant to point out good tea leaves. Die tight! Gotta find a chance to grab a bite. Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, are your legs okay? Village Chief Zhou asked me to go fishing, or we can go back in a few days, or push him." "You go and make an appointment with him on Sunday, and then call the Yuan Hui brothers, as well as a few people who were with Uncle Yang last time. This time we have a big vote, and let the village chief Zhou go to contact two more villages. , let¡¯s deal with the year first.¡± "At that time, my eldest sister and I went to the post office to pick up your package. I don''t know who sent it to you." Li Xiaoyu did not expect that she would receive the package, who would send it to her? Have no idea! Am looking forward to¡­ When Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyan came back, he was carrying a package the size of a big winter melon. Li Xiaoyu hurried forward: "Second brother, where did you send it?" "Your legs don''t hurt anymore, and you dare to run out!" "Oh, it hurts!" It''s okay not to mention it, but it really hurts when I mention it, Li Xiaoyu frowned and screamed, as if she had discovered a new continent. "Sister, why are you so blushing?" Li Xiaoyan blushed even more when she shouted so, she covered her face, turned around and ran back to the house. Seeing her running, Li Xiaoyu lost her head even more, and looked at Li Chengji suspiciously. "Second brother, eldest sister, what''s wrong?" Li Chengji shrugged. To be honest, he didn''t know either. All he knew was that after the eldest sister read the letter, it was just such a monkey butt. took the package from Li Chengji''s hand, it was quite heavy. Looking closely, it was sent from the northern ice city. Li Xiaoyu is even more strange, who could it be? Opened the package, a smell of meat came out, and there was a letter on the face. She opened the letter and looked at the signature first. It was Brother Wang. After a quick glance, the letter said that he was doing well in the north, that he had contacted his comrades, and that he would not return to his hometown for the time being. sent some food. The dried meat was made from wild boars he caught, and the fried noodles and dried fruit were also made by himself. "Second brother, it''s Big Brother Wang. He is in the north, and he won''t be back for a while. All the food he eats is made by himself. The jerky is made of wild boar, and he also caught it with his own hands." "He really treats you as his own sister. I hate it. He came to grab my sister after being so far away!" Li Chengji shouted angrily. Li Xiaoyu felt that the second brother was so naive, so he picked up a piece of jerky and stuffed it in his mouth. Fried noodles are pure white noodles with sesame seeds and peanuts, and they weigh about two pounds. In this difficult time to fill the stomach, this heart is too heavy. Wang Tietou knew that Li Xiaoyu could get a lot of supplies, but he still sent her food. It was really embarrassing for him! There are back and forth, which is the long-term way. Li Xiaoyu decided to send a package to Wang Tietou as well. If he wanted to go hunting in the mountains, he had to prepare some wound medicine. Li Xiaoyu carried the package into the main room, kept a part of everything he ate, and took the rest into his room. This was given to me by my eldest brother, so I had to keep it and eat it slowly, so I couldn''t live up to his wishes. She took out her own anti-inflammatory powder, hemostatic powder, blood-replenishing pills, antipyretic pills, anti-diarrheal pills, and intoxicating medicines from the space, packed them in bamboo tubes, numbered each bamboo tube, wrapped them separately, and attached them. illustrate. These medicines can still save lives at a critical time. I just hope that Brother Wang will not be used one day. Thinking of the cold in the north, I prepared another ten catties of cotton. People who leave home always miss the taste of their hometown. Li Xiaoyu put some bacon and sausages that the family used to make. Not much, five pounds, just to taste. This pile was bigger than the parcels he received, and the ones tied left and right were packed. He sat down at the table and wrote a letter to Wang Tietou. Tell him to move to a new house, give him his new address, and tell him that he can mail directly to his current address in the future. Li Xiaoyu carried the package to the main room. Grandpa Li and the two little guys were eating jerky and eating deliciously. "Grandpa, I''m going to send a package. You''ll see the second brother later, tell him, and I won''t bother him with his studies." (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： marriage Chapter 241 Marriage "Pay attention to safety on the road, don''t stay outside for too long, it''s not safe!" "Understood, I will pay attention!" Li Xiaoyu went out with a bag on her back. "Auntie, come back early!" Yuanyuan shouted from behind. Li Xiaoyu waved back to them and walked away. I was sending a package at the post office and met Qin Hong again. Qin Hong had already recognized her, and she had not seen her for a few months. The little girl''s complexion was dark and yellow, but her face was still full of flesh. "Little girl, do you remember me? Can we talk?" Qin Hong took the initiative to step forward and said to Li Xiaoyu, if she didn''t take the initiative, the little girl would be leaving. She waited for a long time to come. Qin Hong pulled Li Xiaoyu and said in a low voice, "There are two earlier stamp albums in my house, which are well preserved, without any bugs or damage." Li Xiaoyu glanced around, someone was quietly looking over here, she gave Qin Hong a wink. The two chatted in a low voice outside, Qin Hong only wanted food. Li Xiaoyu only promised to give black noodles. The black noodles at home are mixed with their own grinding, which is cheap and affordable. Qin Hong agreed immediately. It is good to have black noodles now. If you want other food, it is too expensive and hard to find. The two made an appointment to meet outside the post office at twelve o''clock in the evening, and then parted ways. Back home, the family finished their meal at noon and were about to pack up when Yang Kaiwen and his wife and a middle-aged woman came. The middle-aged woman entered the main room, and her mouth was flying. A series of congratulations and congratulations made the Li family faint. Li Xiaoyan ran out of the main room in shame and hid in her own room. At this time, Li''s father and Li''s mother realized that they brought a matchmaker to propose marriage. Although the two were full of joy, they still made a look of rejection. "I don''t want Xiaoyan to get married for the time being, and I plan to stay for two more years. After she graduates, I will talk about marriage." After some negotiation, Yang Kaiwen and his wife and the matchmaker left. Ten minutes later, Yang Kaiwen and his wife came to the door again, and Yang Kaiwen told Father Li about Yang Bao. I wanted to take advantage of Li Xiaoyan''s suspension of classes at home, the two got married first, and they would still let her go to school after classes resumed. Until the two families discussed the details, Yang Kaiwen said to Li Fu: "When Yang Bao comes back, he will bring him to the door to propose marriage. We will go back to prepare first, and then we will not catch the blind." Li Xiaoyan''s marriage is settled if there is no accident. The whole family also knew that she was going to get married. The good thing was that she got married close, and she could walk there if she wanted to go home. After Li Xiaoyu found out, she began to think about what to prepare for the eldest sister. The three brothers and sisters formed a pile and discussed with Li Xiaoyan behind their backs. "Second brother, third brother, what do you think is the best thing to give the eldest sister?" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi pondered for a while, Li Chengji said, "Give two of the good things in my box to the eldest sister." "Little sister, like my second brother, I will give you two good things." "Second brother, you know, these things will bring trouble to eldest sister later." Li Chengyi didn''t understand what Li Xiaoyu meant, and looked at Li Chengji suspiciously. Li Chengji thinks about it too, don''t mean good intentions, but hurt the eldest sister. "Then let the eldest sister choose by herself. You take out the things first, and when the wedding date is set, it will be up to the eldest sister to choose!" That''s fine, leave the choice to the eldest sister. At night, Li Xiaoyu sneaked out of the house and went to the post and telecommunications office with a backpack on his back. After trading with Qin Hong, he took the stamp album and threw it into the space and ran home. Just slipped in the door, and was bending over to close the door carefully when Li Chengji''s long voice came from behind: "So late, what are you running out for?" Li Xiaoyu was frightened, broke, and was found. "Second brother, I just went out for a walk, I didn''t go very far!" "Just your guts, you will go out at night, who will you lie to? You are not allowed to go out alone at night in the future, it is too dangerous!" "Okay, I''ll call my second brother in the future!" "Just call the second brother, not the third brother?" Li Chengyi came out from behind and suddenly made a sound. "Okay, call it all, let''s do it!" "When you''re back, go to bed early, don''t stay outside for too long, and exercise tomorrow morning!" Well, here comes another one. "Old man, go to sleep immediately, immediately!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, and slipping was the best policy. Father Li saw that the younger one went to bed, and the two older ones were left alone. He also went back to the house to sleep. The hospital matter is settled, he has to make time to go back to Dujia Village, and he has to make arrangements for his home before he goes to the provincial capital. Otherwise, he is not at ease! It''s been two years since I left, and I don''t have much time to go home. How can I feel at ease with my little daughter? Just like she wanted to finish everything, how did she get used to her mother? It''s really ridiculous, a mother is used to doing any housework by her daughter. He was not at ease wherever he went, so he only invited his father-in-law and mother-in-law to sit in town and teach Xuehua well. Father Li lay in bed for a while and couldn''t sleep. He thought carefully about everything that happened at home after moving out from the Bamboo Forest. Only the changes in Snowflake made it difficult for him to accept, and his own responsibility was also great. In the beginning, if he hadn''t taken care of him, he wouldn''t have today. If he really didn''t have his mother-in-law''s control, would he let himself go? Father Li fell asleep slowly in thought, and when he woke up, it was time for the second day of exercise. After breakfast, Li Chengji went to Hongxing Village. Li Chengyi also went with him. He met the Yuan Hui brothers as soon as he left the city. "Inheritance, Chengyi, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s go to Hongxing Village to dig wild vegetables, and if we stop by the way, we will go together." Li Chengyi sneered: "Dig wild vegetables, what about your basket and knife? Don''t tell me that if you dig with your hands, there will be many wild vegetables in the ground for you to dig. Why didn''t Yuan Hui realize that you have such a thick skin before?" Yuan Hui put his face close to Li Chengyi: "Look, my skin is very thin, there is only one skin left, which is thinner than yours." Li Chengyi said in disgust: "You deliberately stay away from me, or I will do it!" Yuan Hui jumped away as soon as he heard that he wanted to make a move, he was no match for making a move. Li Chengji left alone, not wanting to deal with the two naive ghosts, but it was more important to do his business. At the entrance of Hongxing Village, Village Chief Zhou walked towards the entrance of the village with his hands behind his back after having breakfast. If I can''t see anyone, I always feel uneasy in my heart. It is better to wait at the entrance of the village. There were two idlers in the village who saw the village chief walking out and followed behind. The village chief must have something to do when he goes out, and he can still watch the fun if he follows. Although he is hungry, he might be able to use the excitement he sees to grab a bite or two to eat. When Li Chengxi came, he saw the village chief circling back and forth at the entrance of the village, shaking his head and sighing from time to time. "Cun Chief Zhou, are you waiting for me?" Village Chief Zhou heard the voice and looked up, it was Li Chengji he was waiting for. "Oh, young man, I''ve waited for you, old man, I''m so anxious. If you don''t come, I''m going to find you again!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： fishing Chapter 242 Fishing "Village Chief, it''s not that serious! If you say you want to come, you will definitely come. Let''s go! Let''s go in and discuss it." The village chief turned his head and instructed the two idlers: "Tuesday and Thursday, you two will go to the two villages next to each other to find their village chiefs, that is, I am looking for them, let them hurry up, hurry up! Come back to my house for dinner." The two idlers had something to eat when they heard it, so they moved faster, and went to notify the two captains. The two went to the village chief''s house together as if they had made an appointment. There are two villages next door, one called Hongguang and the other called Yuejin. The names are very characteristic of the times and are also in line with the current environment. The village chief Zhou told Lao Wu of Hongguang and Lao Zhao of Yuejin about fishing. After the two heard about it, how could they disagree. Li Chengji didn''t need to tell him, the village chief Zhou had arranged things properly. "Tomorrow at six o''clock in the morning, it''s still divided into two levels from last time. The other two teams are the same. Is there anything you don''t understand?" Village Chief Zhou was relieved to see that Li Chengji didn''t want much. He was ready to be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, nothing happened, and I was still careful. "Little comrade, thank you!" "Cun Chief Zhou, you still call my name! My name is Li Chengji, it''s settled, I should go back." Li Chengji quickly left after saying goodbye to the three. Yuan Hui didn''t have to pretend to dig wild vegetables anymore when he saw that the matter was settled. Anyway, there was enough food at home, so he went back to the county with Li Chengji and his brothers. Yuan Hui excitedly said to Grandpa Yuan: "Grandpa, my brother and I have to go early tomorrow morning. This time only the two of us will be brought, and no other people will be brought. This time I will definitely give more points, and there will be food at home for the Chinese New Year. ." Grandpa Yuan couldn''t help feeling sad. He has been a scholar for generations, but now he is so happy for his grandson to eat in one bite. Li Cheng took the brothers home and told Li Xiaoyu that there were three villages to fish together. "Second brother, you go to Uncle Yang, tell him we are going to fish, and ask him to invite a few people from last time. Let''s go together tomorrow morning and get some more guys to pack fish." The person who was called together by Yang Kaiwen last time must have a good relationship with him, and his character is not bad. As for Li Weiguo, tell him later that night, he will definitely go. "Second brother, let me go!" Li Chengyi shouted, he was fine with running errands. Li Chengji held him and muttered for a while, ordering and ordering, for fear that he would make things known to everyone. Li Xiaoyu smiled and looked at the second brother to teach the third brother, half of the boys, one point is enough. It wasn''t until Li Chengyi went out that Li Chengji breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his younger brother wouldn''t be able to keep his mouth shut, so don''t come back in trouble. "Second brother, you don''t have to worry so much. The third brother is fifteen years old. You should let him do many things." "That''s what you say, but I''m always afraid that if he accidentally messes up, the trouble will be big!" "Don''t worry, he still has a sense of proportion! I''m going to add the bait, this time the three teams need more than enough." "Go! I''m here waiting for my little brother to come back." Li Xiaoyan has seldom stayed outside since the Yang family came to mention her marriage. Most of the time she stayed in her room, and she didn''t know what she was doing? Is it a wedding dress? Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but think wildly, time flies so fast, the eldest sister is about to get married. The life trajectory of the family has completely changed, and it will not be the same as in the previous life. Shaking his head, it¡¯s still the most realistic thing to do as bait. Calling out three pots of bait, these people who are enough for three villages have a huge harvest. After getting the news, Yang Kaiwen couldn''t wait to go to Li''s yard after get off work. When he entered the yard, he saw that Li Weiguo was already here, and there was another person he was familiar with. "Hu Jianshe, why are you here?" Hu Jianjian saw Yang Kaiwen and was very strange: "Why did you come here, this is my brother-in-law''s house." Yang Kaiwen strode forward to hold Hu Jianshe''s hand and laughed heartily: "I didn''t expect that we have become relatives. Come on, let me introduce you formally, Li Yanyang and I are in-laws of children, how about it, does it count? family?" "For sure, for sure! I didn''t expect Xiaoyan to order your son, the eldest or the second?" "Boss." The two of them had endless things to say when they met, from children to business affairs. Yang Kaiwen couldn''t help but ask: "Construction, have you ever thought about being transferred to the county, I''m short of manpower, it''s not a problem for you to stay in the country all the time!" "To be honest, I also want to be transferred to the county seat and move my house here, but isn''t there no suitable opportunity?" "I know about you, but your wife''s job is a little troublesome. Take your time, there will definitely be opportunities, don''t be in a hurry." Yang Kaiwen patted Hu Jianshe on the shoulder. Li Xiaoyu moved out the three pots of bait one by one, and Yang Kaiwen immediately took it when he saw it: "Little Yu''er, where do you put it?" "Uncle Yang, just put it outside the main room." "Little Yu''er, this is what you used! It looks like an ordinary black face, how can it have such a good effect?" "I didn''t expect it, this is a secret recipe, but it''s not rumored!" Li Xiaoyu blocked Yang Kaiwen, who wanted to get to the bottom of it. When Hu Jianshe learned from Li Weiguo that when they were going to fish tomorrow, he was not going to go back tomorrow. He had to go and see how the effect was. If the effect was good, he would have to ask Xiao Yuer for some money back. "Little Yu''er, is this bait effective? I''ll go with you tomorrow too. I want to see the effect on the spot. If it''s good, can you give me a pot too!" "Second Uncle, this bait has a special formula and is generally not given out. But for my second aunt''s sake, I promise you once that no one should eat it. I will not be responsible for any accident." "You **** girl, I''m responsible for taking it and I won''t trouble you." "Well, you said it yourself, and everyone present can testify." Li Xiaoyu felt that it was better to say the ugly things first. Although it was a relative, she had to make it clear that nothing happened. Find your own trouble. Yang Kaiwen went home in a hurry, and he had to talk to the two good brothers. This time the three villages are fishing together, and the amount must be large, so I have to borrow a big cart. Yang Kaiwen went to contact the car and the person, without mentioning it. On the second day, Yang Kaiwen drove the Jiefang car to the Li family yard. The Yuan Hui brothers, who had been waiting at the door, saw the car coming, and patted the door excitedly: "Inherit, open the door, it''s time to go!" The door was opened, and Li Chengji and his party came out: "Yuan Hui, how long have you been here, why didn''t you call the door!" Yuan Hui stomped his frozen feet, rubbed his hands and said, "It''s okay, it''s not good to call the door early." This kid sometimes knows good manners, and sometimes his skin is as thick as a city wall. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： good harvest Chapter 243 Harvest Jiefang car pulled a car of people and went to Hongxing Village. The riverside has already been surrounded by people from three villages. This time they learned the lesson of the last time and made good preparations. Just waiting for the arrival of Li Xiaoyu and his party, so that we can start work immediately. "I''m coming!" Zhou Tao rushed over. He saw a truck approaching from a distance on the road, and hurried over to report the old man. The car was parked on the side of the road, and a group of ten people got down, three of them each carrying a large wooden basin. Village Chief Zhou only saw the big wooden basin, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. smiled and stepped forward: "Welcome a few comrades to our Hongxing Village, little comrades, should these be divided now? Or what?" Li Chengji said to the village chief Zhou: "You call the other two village chiefs, and I will share them with you. Bring the pots, but don''t take the pots from my house." "Okay, we all have guys ready!" The crowd became commotion, and everyone wanted to squeeze forward. The head of the village, Zhou, roared, "Just stand there for me and don''t move. If anyone is disobedient, they won''t even want to get a fish today. If it breaks today''s big event, The spittle of the villagers can drown you." As soon as they heard that they couldn''t get a single fish, the crowd stopped instantly. Li Chengji distributed the bait to the three village chiefs, and told them what to pay attention to. The most important thing was that they were not allowed to steal the food. He was not responsible for any accident. The three village chiefs asked their most trusted people to spread the bait, and the three villages finished spreading the bait according to their own river sections. They held their breaths one by one, for fear that one of them would exhale too hard and would frighten the fish, and they all stared at the river. When Li Xiaoyu saw the people by the river, they all stared at the river in unison, and laughed out loud, which attracted the stares of the people around. She hurriedly covered her mouth and shook her head, indicating that she would not make a sound, and those people let her go. Large pieces of fish maw white have been turned up on the river surface, and excited people rushed into the river one by one. "Village Chief Zhou, please tell the fisherman that all fish under a pound will be released, otherwise there will be no more fish to catch in the future." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said to Village Chief Zhou. The village chief Zhou thought about this, and hurriedly asked the people around him to inform the other two village chiefs that they should not pick up fish under a pound. He held a self-made loudspeaker in his hand and shouted: "Fish under a pound will be released, and those who violate the rules will be punished by one!" As soon as these words came out, no one in Hongxing Village dared to fish for a pound or less. It seems that the prestige of the village chief Zhou in the village is very strong, he is really a piece of ginger! Hu Jianshe on the shore was already shocked and speechless, this bait is too strong! That''s a lot of work! Good stuff, good stuff! Half an hour later, the unfinished fish swam away in the river, which shocked Hu Jianshe again. You can still walk freely, the effect of this medicine is too precise! The three villages speed up the weighing, and after Li Chengcheng¡¯s two ingredients, bring the fish from their respective villages back to quickly divide the fish. The ?? must be divided in half before the people from the purchasing station arrive, otherwise the villagers will be busy. Li Chengji and his party got the fish, and they didn''t talk nonsense with them. Like the wind, people by the river disappeared without a trace, only the heavy fishy smell slowly dissipated in the wind. The fish scales that fell from the river were hard to see, and these were picked up by the children who had been instructed long ago. The group of people who returned to the Li''s yard looked at the pile of fish weighing several thousand catties and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, this is all meat and food! One person can be divided into 500 jins. The harvest this time made several big men happy. The family can have enough to eat. In order to find food for the family, a few big men will run wherever they hear that there is food. If it goes on like this, they should go grab it. Yang Kaiwen said to the other people present: "The credit this time lies with the Li family, let their brothers and sisters choose first, do you have any opinions?" "What''s your opinion? Isn''t that what it should be?" Shi Xinhou said with a smile, such a good opportunity was given to them by the Li brothers and sisters, and people should not be too greedy. Wu Zhenguo also agreed: "No problem, it should be, our uncles took advantage of you, let me know if you need help in the future." "Little Yu''er, remember, if you have any difficulties in the future, I will go to your Uncle Shi and Uncle Wu, don''t let it go!" "Thank you Uncle Shi and Uncle Wu, if you have any difficulties, I will definitely come to you, as long as you don''t find me annoying!" "Just come and rush these fishes, uncle will have to help!" Li Xiaoyu thought happily that the person who can be called a brother by Uncle Yang is definitely not an ordinary person. With these two, even if he leaves home in the future, he will feel a lot more relieved. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi stepped forward to pick up fish one by one, but they didn''t pick them. Fish is not uncommon to them, and it is impossible to pick them out on purpose. Doesn''t that seem petty? A lot of them are given out, and they still care what they do. Several big men saw what the two brothers of the Li family did, and none of them were not impressed that the Li family would teach their children! This Li family is unlimited in the future! Yang Kaiwen said to Li Chengji: "Inheritance, do you have any plans for the fish in your family? If not, I will go to the unit and ask you." There are so many fish, which is a good thing for other people''s families, but it''s really a bit too much for my own family, so it''s better to change them out earlier to be safer. "Uncle Yang, that''s ok. Our family can''t digest it all at once. Can you change a sewing machine for me? Tickets are also available, and you can do the rest as you see fit." "Okay, wrap it on Uncle." Shi Wu and the two see that they have a door. The Li brothers should not think about it. It is impossible to spit out anything eaten by Lao Yang. "Boy Yuan, I''ll help you with your fish!" Shi Xinhou said loudly to Yuan Hui. "Uncle, my house can''t open the pot anymore. I want to change food, can you see?" "Food, you have to wait two more days." Yuan Hui glanced at Li Chengji, got a wink, and he gritted his teeth: "Okay, just listen to Uncle, that one will take four fish back to eat, and the rest will be given to you. Uncle, hurry up, the family really can''t open the pot! " "Okay, I know you are the grandson of old man Yuan, you can''t run away!" Yuan Hui breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he knew his grandfather, the food seemed to be stable. This is the best way, not to take risks on your own, is the best way. A few big men finished dividing the fish, took their share and drove away in a hurry. These fish can be exchanged for a lot of things for them, but they have to be taken outside to exchange. This small county has too few supplies. The black bears in the black market don¡¯t know where the old boy went. If he was there, they wouldn¡¯t need to go there in person. Damn, now we still have to rely on a small black market leader to exchange for the scarce supplies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： come to you Chapter 244 Hu Jianshe also entrusted Yang Kaiwen to settle his share. After everyone was finished, Hu Jianshe closed the courtyard door and whispered to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, the second uncle has exchanged some good things for you. Do you think you can exchange some food for me? You wait, I''ll get it for you." Li Xiaoyu saw that in the small box that Uncle Hu had opened, the ornaments, ink, and hairpins were all in good condition. Unexpectedly, Uncle Hu Er''s family was not small. When Li Xiaoyu was thinking of this, he was interrupted by a voice. "These things don''t belong to my family. My family is so poor that there are only four walls left. We bought them back, and there will be more in the future. How about it, do you like it?" As soon as he heard that it was not from Uncle Hu Er¡¯s family, there would be no psychological burden. "Change, of course you have to change it. Give me that box! Second uncle, these things are in good condition. I will bring you the food back tomorrow morning." "Okay, the second uncle will give it to you." But he thought in his heart, as long as he can exchange a bag of black noodles, he will earn money. Hu Jianshe spent the whole day in anxiety, Li Xiaoyu didn''t speak when he saw his appearance. Wouldn''t it be better to make him anxious first, and then give him a surprise! Hu Yao got used to living here in two days. If he can eat his stomach, and some people play with him, he no longer has to dig wild vegetables every day. During the day, I study with Li Chengyi, and when I rest, I play with Tuantuan and Yuanyuan. The three little kids, who are four years apart, can play together, and now Li Xiaoyu doesn''t even need to worry about the twins. Hu Jianshe saw that his son liked it very much, and he was completely relieved. As long as the child can eat enough, his face can be thicker. He has to go back and find more old objects, it is best to find the best one, and give it to Xiao Yuer, as a reward for her hard work. He doesn''t want to be a person who only knows how to get, but doesn''t know how to give. His life creed does not allow him to do that. On the second day, Hu Jianshe got two large sacks of food, and he couldn''t wait to open it to see. As he expected, it was the black noodles, the black noodles that were originally supplied. The other bag is glutinous rice noodles, which are refined grains. He knew that his things could not be exchanged for so much grain at the black market price, which was clearly Xiao Yuer subsidizing him. Li Xiaoyu saw that Uncle Hu was so excited that his eyes were red, so he hurriedly said: "Second Uncle, don''t think too much, it''s all for my second aunt''s sake, and it doesn''t mean anything else!" "Okay, for your second aunt''s sake, I''ll tell her to let her make you new clothes." "That''s good, then thank the second uncle and the second aunt." Li Xiaoyu happily agreed, and if he didn''t agree, the second uncle Hu should think more. Hu Jianshe returned to town with two sacks of grain, and there were still people waiting to cook. As for the food exchanged for the fish, I will wait until the next time to get it. I will tell Yang Kaiwen in advance and put it in the fourth brother''s house after the exchange. I heard Yuanyuan crying early in the morning, what happened to this family? Don''t go to work at this time, and don''t send the child over. Li Xiaoyu was very curious, and Hu Yao also stared at it with wide eyes, looking like he really wanted to go. "Want to go?" Hu Yao nodded vigorously: "Cousin, let''s go see if someone is bullying Yuanyuan?" "Think too much! Who will bully Yuanyuan in their family?" Hu Yao insisted on going to see it, so Li Xiaoyu had to go with him. At the side door of the yard, just as he was about to open the door, Li Xiaoyu swept it away with his divine sense and stopped. It turned out to be Li Weiguo''s parents, and there was a middle-aged man who looked four or five times like him. It should be his eldest brother who had never met before. It''s a bit difficult to pass, don''t let people think it''s just to watch the fun, Li Xiaoyu had to say to Hu Yao: "Yaoer, we can''t go there for the time being, just watch from the crack of the door, if someone bullies Yuanyuan, Let''s go over there." Both of them were lying on the side of the door to watch the development of the situation. It turned out to be yesterday''s fish incident, which was passed to the ears of Li Weiguo''s eldest brother Li Baoguo. He had long known that Li Weiguo had moved out of the textile factory, and he had long known where they lived. Today he brought his parents here, just to see what Li Weiguo''s house looks like? He never believed that Li Weiguo, who gave the money to his parents for safekeeping, would have the money to buy a house? I also planned to bring my parents to the door today. Li Weiguo''s mother, Wang Xiaochun, walked in and looked around, nodding as she looked, as if it belonged to her. Li Mingde, Li''s father, didn''t look around, but his eyes didn''t let go of every place he could see. He was also very satisfied with the house. "Wei Guo, why didn''t you tell us when you bought a house? You haven''t paid for it for a few months, so hurry up and hand it over!" "Mom, what joke are you talking about? Don''t you know why I bought a house? Don''t know why I moved out? I paid you my salary for 18 years, and how much money do you have. My daughter-in-law also paid you Eight years'' salary, isn''t that enough? Now that we are here, we will settle the account today. Except for the old pension money of the two of you, should you return the rest to me? I still owe a lot of money for the house I bought. Did you hear that I owe money and came to help me pay it back? That''s right, people are urging me to ask for money, and my head is burning. You help me pay back the money first. Our family can talk. Besides, it''s our husband and wife''s money, so you can''t give it to others. " After Li Weiguo finished speaking, he glanced at his eldest brother with his eyes. With such an obvious meaning, Li Baoguo felt as if his tail had been stepped on. "Second brother, what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t take your money, who cares about your two money? It seems that no one has it!" Li Weiguo heard his increasingly low-pitched muttering, and a fire burned in his heart: I used my money and didn''t admit it. It''s really a fight. Now let''s do the math. Your son bullied my daughter. stepped forward and could not help but break up, punching Li Baoguo in the face. In an instant, two tubes of nosebleeds appeared on Li Baoguo''s slightly fat face. When he touched his hand, the blood on his hand was raised in front of him, and when his eyes rolled over, he also fell. Li Weiguo didn''t care about his dizziness, he had been like this since he was a child, and his mother spoiled him so much that he didn''t even look like a man. Directly punching and kicking him, Wang Xiaochun was so frightened that he yelled at Li Weiguo and told him to stop. She stayed far away, for fear that the second child who was losing his temper would even beat her. Li Mingde stepped forward and wanted to pull it, but he was afraid that Li Weiguo would hurt himself, so he had to stand away and shout to him: "Wei Guo, stop, that''s your eldest brother, what does it look like when the two brothers fight?" Li Weiguo stopped and said to his father: "When his son bullied Yuanyuan, why didn''t you stop him? Now that he was beaten, he came out to stop him. You didn''t treat my family Yuanyuan as a family, then why should I treat him as a family? people?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： crooked mind Chapter 245 Wrong Mind Li Weiguo turned and said to Li Baoguo, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dizzy: "Li Baoguo, I tell you, as long as your son bullies my children once, I will beat you once. Don''t think that what I said is a lie, I will do what I say!" Li Mingde and Wang Xiaochun were about to be **** off by Li Weiguo, how come there has been such a big change after a while? Didn¡¯t you always listen to what you said before? This has changed a lot after moving out. What can I do in the future? The old couple still want to rely on the second child for the old age. The old family is a good wife on the bright side. Once they run out of money one day, or they can''t move, they will definitely not care about the old couple. "Who taught you?" Li Mingde asked angrily. "I taught it!" Grandpa Li opened the side door with a cigarette rod in his hand, and walked out and said to Li Mingde. "Uncle Li, why are you?" Grandpa Li didn''t even look at Li Mingde, he said to Li Weiguo. "Why is Yuanyuan crying, who bullied her? Where is Ren Chun? Why didn''t you come out?" Ren Chun red eyes, came out holding Yuanyuan: "Grandpa, come and sit, Xiao Yuer, you are optimistic about grandpa, don''t let anyone touch him." "Bring me the stool and sit outside. I want to see who dares to touch me?" Grandpa Li sat in the yard with a knife, but wanted to see how these people could be bullied into the house. The three brothers and sisters, Li Chengji, who heard the noise from Ren Chun''s small courtyard, all walked out through the side door, including Li Xiaoyan, who didn''t go out much. A row of five people, all standing behind Grandpa Li, staring at Li Mingde and the three of them. Tuantuan and Yuanyuan also ran over to stand behind Grandpa Li when they saw this. The matter of adults, although they are small, they do not understand very well. But who is good to them and who is bad to them can still be distinguished. At this time, they only felt that it was the safest to stand behind Grandpa Zeng. The actions of the two little guys made Li Weiguo feel that the two children were being bullied, and he no longer trusted them as parents. Li Baoguo knew that he would not be able to take advantage of it this time, so he could only suppress the shameful thoughts in his heart and talk about it later when he had a chance. He doesn''t believe that the always filial second child will not listen to the old lady''s words, so just wait and see! "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else, you guys should go back early too! The children at home are still waiting for dinner!" Li Baoguo''s words reminded Wang Xiaochun that she came here for fish, and I heard that the second child got a lot of fish. "Weiguo, get me a dozen or so fish. If you want the largest, I''ll leave right away." "Mom, can you eat so much? The fish is gone, I gave it away, and there are two fish heads left at home, do you want it? Take it if you want! " Li Weiguo''s heart is swayed, he can no longer be used to his old mother, otherwise his daughter-in-law and children will suffer a lot. Wang Xiaochun raised his eyebrows when he heard his words. "Who did you give it to? Did she take it for her family?" If it meant something like that, he stared at the Li family siblings with obvious eyes. "Li Weiguo, have you brought your fish to my house?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t care so much and asked directly. Li Weiguo was deeply ashamed. He never gave anything to the Li family, but he got so much. How could my mother say it. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, the fish is gone, you can go back, it''s better to come here less in the future. You can go home and see for yourself. When I moved out, I didn''t take anything with me. Besides, when you left, the door to your room was locked. You put both keys on the table. Our family will not go back in the future. Like my eldest brother, I will give you five dollars every month. " Wang Xiaochun knew that the advantage of this second child was no longer so easy to take, and it was a misstep. I really didn''t see it, this Ren Chun will turn over one day. "Xiaochun, you''re gone, what are you doing here? Waiting to be kicked out?" Li Mingde glared at Ren Chun and Li Weiguo fiercely. He had a backer. He didn''t even know when it happened. Li Mingde regretted that he knew too little about the second daughter-in-law. He only knew that her family was in the town, and there was no brother to help her. I didn''t expect her next door to be her home, now it''s troublesome, so the plan has to be stopped, but unfortunately this house, how good it is for the boss to live in! Li Mingde looked at this small courtyard with unclear eyes, and anyone could read his inner greed from his eyes. No one in the Li family thought that this old couple would be such a person. They even covet the house of their son and daughter-in-law, and they couldn''t help but aggravate their worries about Ren Chun. "Dad, don''t think about this house. Let me tell you now that the house belongs to Ren Chun, and I don''t have anything." Li Weiguo had been on guard for this day, and at that time, it was also to give his wife a guarantee, and he never thought that it would actually be useful. Li Mingde and Wang Xiaochun were so angry that their faces were black and white, they pointed at Li Weiguo and wanted to curse, how could this worthless thing give the house to outsiders? Brother Li Chengji was not used to seeing the faces of the family, the two of them squeezed their fists and glared at the three of them fiercely. The three of them saw that they could not take advantage of it, and left in despair. After going out, I reluctantly looked back at the small courtyard, thinking in my heart how good this house would be if it were mine! Li Xiaoyu really did not expect that this old couple was not like this before! At that time, although I was a little bit fond of taking small advantages, I was not so shameless that I wanted someone else¡¯s house, not even my own son¡¯s! I don''t know what was the stimulus? No solution¡­ "Weiguo, let''s be more restrained recently! Don''t cause yourself any trouble! and Xiao Yuer, you too, all stay at home for me honestly! " Grandpa Li said solemnly to several children, but don''t attract the attention of others. "Grandpa, I will pay attention, there will be no activities for a while." "Grandpa, look how honest we are, we study hard at home every day!" Grandpa Li knew that this little granddaughter was the most ghost, and she was also the most worried, so he lit her with a cigarette stick. "Better as you say." "Okay, let''s go home!" Suddenly, a group of people only left Li Weiguo and Ren Chun in the small courtyard, and the couple looked at each other. "Thank you, Wei Guo!" "Daughter-in-law, this is what I should do, you have suffered too many grievances before. I didn¡¯t expect my parents to become like this, I didn¡¯t expect it. Oh, what a headache! " "What''s the headache? In the future, if you have a headache and beat your eldest brother once, my parents will definitely not dare to come to our house for trouble. They just have to pay attention to the safety of the two children." Li Weiguo did not expect Ren Chun, who has always been gentle and gentle, to have such violent thoughts. "Daughter-in-law, you are serious." "Of course it''s true, the elder brother is the person they value the most, and if he beats him, he will definitely not dare to challenge him in the future. If you don''t believe me, just try it once and see the effect. I mean hit it a few more times until he is afraid. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： scandal Chapter 246 The scandal scandal Li Weiguo''s back is a little cold, how did his daughter-in-law become violent? Don''t dare to make her angry in the future, this must be taught by Li Xiaoyu''s girl, only she can think of this kind of trick to control violence with violence. "Daughter-in-law, you should be gentle and good-looking, don''t listen to Xiao Yu''er, that girl is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, don''t learn from her!" "If you don''t learn from her, you will be bullied. I want to learn kung fu from them! After learning a few tricks, you can also take care of people, especially you! Humph!" Li Weiguo heard that his daughter-in-law still wanted to learn kung fu, will he still have his status in the family after that? This can''t be done, it''s better to let the daughter-in-law quickly regenerate a cub. Ren Chun didn''t know Li Weiguo''s thoughts at all. After he was immersed in learning kung fu, if the elder brother and elder sister-in-law dared to be shy in front of her again, she could take care of them by herself. What are you doing with so much etiquette? Xiao Yu''er is right, if she is bullied, she has to fight back. As long as she is tough, she is afraid that they will fail. The three of Li Mingde did not go back to the old family immediately, but went to the dormitory of the textile factory. As soon as they entered the door of the dormitory, they met Cao Daming, a familiar worker. "Old Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time, where did you come from?" "Isn''t this just coming back? I spent a while in my home and protect the country. I''m here to see how my family is doing? Are you okay? You see, I''ve been hungry and thin during this period of time, and I''m making trouble for not eating. " Cao Daming''s face was swollen, and Li Mingde showed him his slightly thin face as if he didn''t see it. "Then I don''t dare to compare with you. Your sons are more capable than others. There are several people living in this factory who can compare with you. Look at the face of your brother, they are all hungry. Can you help? Brother one or two?" When Li Mingde heard that he wanted to help others, how could he agree in this era when food is more expensive than gold? "Old Cao, my family has run out of food. I won''t come back to Wei Guo to think of a way, but I didn''t expect that boy to be unwilling to help. Let''s not talk, we have to go home and have a look. I haven''t been at home for so long, and I don''t know. How''s the situation at home! Let''s go, see you later!" Li Mingde said as he walked, for fear that Cao Daming would stick to him, he walked very fast, and he was not afraid that someone of his age would fall. "Bah!" Cao Daming spat on the ground and lived in the same yard for decades, who doesn''t know who! It is a pity for the child of Weiguo to treat a waste son as a treasure and a capable son as a grass! Li Mingde and the three opened the door and entered the house, and a smell of dust rushed towards them. "Bah ah ah! The dust is so heavy, I don''t know how long I haven''t cleaned it." Wang Xiaochun went straight to her room after entering the house. Seeing that the lock on the door was intact, he was relieved. Only then did I feel in the mood to check the situation in the house. There was no shortage of furniture, and the furniture in the other room was also there. Although it''s simple and shabby, it''s all in exchange for money. Li Mingde also saw the situation in the house, only the second child''s family''s belongings were missing. Knowing that the second child has completely left this home, he will never come back! He glared at Wang Xiaochun fiercely, she did it all. I once told her, don''t be too obvious, don''t be too obvious, I never thought it would come to this point! "Mom, what should I do? We''re still waiting for something over there, or they''ll sue me. I don''t want to go to jail, or I''ll let my dad take the blame for me." When Li Mingde heard this, his heart tingled, he took off his shoes and threw them on Li Baoguo. "You worthless thing, how can you say such a thing? I am your father!" What''s wrong with Lao Tzu, as long as he can help him solve the problem, even Lao Tzu can cheat! "Don''t hit your father''s idea, the family will collect it for you, and then go to your sister to borrow some, it should not be too far away, even if the second child can still get the money, don''t even think about a penny in the future, Hey! What''s the matter, it''s all caught up!" It turned out that Li Baoguo had a relationship with a little widow, Meihua, and had a child. The little widow, Meihua, wanted to marry Li Baoguo. After Wang Xiaochun found out, Shi Ji gave birth to a child, and she would not let a widow in. Meihua asked Li Baoguo to pay 2,000 yuan and a house on the grounds that he wanted to report Li Baoguo as a hooligan. Otherwise, he would go to the Public Security Bureau to sue him with evidence. Wang Xiaochun took out all the money in the family, and only collected enough 2,300 yuan. If you want to buy a house, it is not enough at all, and most people who sell houses now want food. Where can she get one? He had no food for the house, so when he heard about Li Wei''s country, he hit his head. She didn''t even think about it, all the money in her hand was handed over to her by Li Weiguo and his wife. And it is far more than this amount. The money has been used on the old people one after another. The money in his hand is now the only cash, and it is not enough at all. The three of them are all frowning and don''t know what to do? In the end, it was decided that the family would move back to the textile factory and give the old family''s house to Meihua. But this matter was soon found out by Li Baoguo''s daughter-in-law Huang Qiuju, and there was a lot of uproar at home. Li Baoguo was beaten by his three brothers-in-law, and he only let him go after writing a letter of guarantee. Since then, Huang Qiuju has occupied an absolute high position in the family, even Wang Xiaochun had to let her go, and even let the old couple''s room, they moved into the house where Li Weiguo''s family lived. If Li Weiguo knew what they were thinking, he would only beat Li Baoguo harder. After a lot of years, he has never done a serious thing except to cause trouble. Such a person should let him go in and serve a few years in prison before he can restrain himself. Hu Jianshe opened the food he brought home for Li Ergu to see, both of them were very happy to have such a harvest. "Yinhua, don''t think that these things are all exchanged for those old things. You can only exchange them for a bag of black noodles at the black market price. They are all exchanged by Xiao Yuer''s child for your sake. You have to make two new clothes for her. I see that many of her clothes are old, and the sleeves are a little short. I don''t know if the fourth sister-in-law noticed. " "Okay, I''ll make two sets for her. I see that she likes wearing bibs the most, so I''ll make that one. I''ll go and borrow the sewing machine from Huang Fang''s house. I''ll work overtime and I''ll make it the next time you go to the county seat." Li Ergu promised with all her might that making two sets of clothes for the child was no problem at all. What''s more, the son lives and eats at her house, and there are no other things, but he can still have clothes. Lu Gaoge, who learned that Hu Jianshe had returned, ran over happily and was so excited that he couldn''t even speak when he saw the grain in the sack. "Construction, there are many trees, make a fortune!" Huang Fang, who was following behind, saw his shameful appearance, and was so anxious that she directly covered her man''s mouth and stared at him to prevent him from speaking. Lugog was not angry, but nodded happily, signaling his daughter-in-law to let go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： sewing machine Chapter 247 Sewing Machine Li Xiaoyu''s house in the county seat lived a peaceful life, and the four brothers and sisters rarely went out. Most of her time at home is spent studying. In addition to tutoring her three younger siblings, Li Xiaoyan is locked in her room to make wedding clothes and quilts. The fabric and cotton are provided by Li Xiaoyu. The three little guys can take care of themselves. As long as they have a full stomach, everything will be fine. They often run wild in the yard and have a lot of fun. Grandpa Li is responsible for watching them and not letting them go out the door. Li Xiaoyu studied during the day, and entered the space at night to study and work without delay. Of course, acupuncture has not fallen behind. Under the guidance of Li''s father, he has made rapid progress, and he can accurately acupuncture with his eyes closed. "Little Yu''er, the old man has nothing to teach you, you can only learn by yourself." "Old man, we can learn together! Hehe!" The two fathers are both outsiders and rely on their own scripting and groping. They don''t even know what level they have reached! The more she learns, the more she feels that she knows too little. Ancient medicine is vast and profound. For Li Xiaoyu, what she understands is just the tip of the iceberg. In the process of learning, she made her own skin care products, which were temporarily placed in the space and did not take out for use. One day, Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo came to the door with supplies, two sacks and a brand new sewing machine. "How about it, kid Cheng, did your uncle break his promise!" "Uncle Shi, you are so amazing. Our family has been thinking about this for a long time, thank you!" Li Chengji sincerely thanked Shi Xinhou, and now he can make clothes for his little sister. Shi Xinhou opened another sack, and what was displayed in front of Li Chengji was not ordinary materials, but all of them were high-end products. Moutai, milk powder, malted milk essence, toffee, these are all things that little girl likes, she will definitely be happy. "Little sister, come and see, it''s all you like!" Li Xiaoyu reached into the sack and took out two toffee, gave Li Cheng one one, and put another in her mouth, half-squinting to enjoy the long-lost milk fragrance. "Auntie, what about me? What about me?" Li Xiaoyu came back to her senses and gave a threatening smile to San Xiao showing her little white teeth, but it didn''t work at all. Grab a handful of toffee for each of the three and let them play by themselves. "Cousin, is there any grandpa!" Really, little flatterer! Li Xiaoyu grabbed another handful and gave it to Hu Yao. "Bring it to Grandpa, don''t steal it!" "Don''t worry, I won''t steal it, but what my grandfather gave me doesn''t count!" Li Xiaoyu gave Hu Yao a look of disgust. The sweet-mouthed guy knew how to lie to grandpa to eat. "It doesn''t count, just take it!" After sending San Xiao away, Li Xiaoyu turned to look at Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo, who were looking at her with smiles. "Two uncles, I made you laugh. That''s my cousin, a little glutton." "It''s alright, a good boy, Hu Jianshe''s son!" "Yes, my second uncle is just such a boy, so he spoils him. Thank you two uncles, I like these things very much. These are better than those fish." Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo understood that with her hand-made bait craftsmanship, when would you want fish? The large number of fish that appeared on the black market in the past probably has something to do with her! This is what Li Xiaoyu wants. There are a lot of live fish on the black market. Whoever met at the scene must believe it! A large piece of fish can be picked up without any effort at all. Wu Zhenguo also handed over Yuan Hui''s things to Li Chengji, and told the two before leaving: "If there is any difficulty, you must come to us. Xiao Yuer, next time there is such a good thing, you must also come and call uncle!" "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it!" The brothers and sisters sent them out of the yard and returned home. Li Chengji was happy to move the sewing machine to Li Xiaoyu''s room, but she hurriedly stopped it. "Second brother, don''t bring this thing into my room, how inconvenient! Mom and eldest sister can use it, so let''s put it in the hall! It''s very convenient for anyone to use!" "Little girl, this was originally exchanged for you, and it was exchanged for your bait, why can''t it be moved to your room?" "Second brother, please don''t, it will make my mother unhappy. Besides, I don''t use it much." Li Xiaoyu leaned into Li Chengji''s ear and whispered: "I can buy one and put it in there, no one knows, and it''s very convenient. So you better not put it in my room, I don''t like people coming in and out of me often. s room." Li Chengji listened, yes! If someone often goes in and out of the little sister''s room, isn''t it easy to expose her secrets? "Okay, the second brother will buy it for you later!" Finally, the sewing machine was placed in the main room. Li Xiaoyan saw the sewing machine and was the first to try it. The machine made a light and crisp clicking sound, which echoed in the main room. It was very nice. This was the second big piece of the Li family. The three brothers and sisters and the three little guys gathered around for a while, only to see Li Xiaoyan stepping more and more proficiently, a small piece of cloth, a few back and forth, the line went straight. Li Xiaoyan began to sew her new clothes, and the clothes she saw were sewn. This machine is really incomparable with manual work. In half a day, Li Xiaoyan finished sewing the new clothes and quilt she was going to make. "It''s really fast, it looks much better than my hand stitching." Li Xiaoyan said to herself. "Little girl, come here and I''ll measure you. You''ll have new clothes tomorrow." "Sister, no need, you''ve been sitting all afternoon, let''s go another day! Next time you cut clothes, just teach me how to cut them, and I can do it myself in the future." Li, who came home from get off work, felt a trace of guilt in her heart when she heard this. She neglected her little daughter too much. The daughter who used to call "Mom, Mom" ??every day would never come back. When did she change? Li Ma thought deeply, it seems that after going to work, the youngest daughter started to take up the housework with all her strength! At that time, as long as I returned home, I would have hot meals and hot dishes to eat. I didn¡¯t need to worry about everything at home, and I could still find time to study. Compared with my colleagues in the factory, I am the most enviable one, no one. The compliments of others made her feel a little high. Someone else told her that her daughter was born to do housework, and sooner or later she would be married, so why would she be so nice to her? It even made her feel that it was a matter of course for her little daughter to do housework. In addition to the deliberate neglect on weekdays, it has now become natural. Unexpectedly, he pushed his little daughter farther and farther. Mama Li began to reflect, but she didn''t know what to do to go back to the past! I can''t let myself go to apologize to my daughter. How can a mother apologize to her daughter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： small yellow croaker Chapter 248 Little Yellow Croaker Li Xiaoyu didn''t know her mother''s inner thoughts, and even if she did, she wouldn''t care. She is in her 80s at heart, much older than her mother''s age. If she wasn''t her own mother for two lifetimes, she would definitely not be able to say it. Now she has already passed the age of crying and begging for her mother. If she can have better, she will not force it. Just when Li''s mother was tangled, should she apologize to her youngest daughter, Li''s father came back from get off work. "Snowflake, what are you doing standing at the door?" Du Xuehua was woken up by Li''s father''s shout. She suppressed the thoughts in her heart again and said to Li''s father with a smile, "Brother Yan, you are back! When did you add a sewing machine to the house? Xiaoyan is using it and wants her to Teach me, I won''t have to sew by hand in the future." Father Li didn''t expect a few children to get back a sewing machine so quickly, faster than he was when he was an old man. "If you want to learn, go to school. It''s easier to learn. There are many people in the family. It''s all up to you to make clothes. Don''t forget your little daughter''s clothes. You must remember that you are a mother, and a bowl of water must be level." "I know, I will change it, and I won''t ignore her like before. She is also my daughter." Father Li sighed, afraid that the youngest daughter would not be as affectionate to her mother as before. She is a very sensitive child who can easily feel the likes and dislikes of others towards her. She is the only family member who is closest to the second child, who has been with her the longest and loves her the most. Fortunately, there is someone closest to her. I''m really afraid that when she can''t think of it and leaves this house, where can he go to find it back! Ma Li couldn''t stop sighing when she saw Father Li''s thoughtful expression, feeling a little empty in her heart. "Brother Yan, I''m sorry, I don''t want to do that either. My colleague said something to me, and I did that." "Forget it, it''s useless to say too much. I''m worried that in September, after I leave, the old and young at home will be unable to support you. What should you do? You still have to pick up your mother-in-law, It''s better for you to ask her to make up your mind than to listen to others!" Mama Li thought for a while, and also felt that this was the truth. Her own mother came, although she was going to be scolded, but if someone came up with an idea, she would be more courageous. "Then we''ll go back and pick her up when you''re free." Father Li was relieved when he saw that she no longer had any resistance. He was afraid that if she had any resistance, he would not speak to anyone, and if there was something in her heart, she would be a boring gourd. That will only make the relationship between mother and daughter more and more tense, and it is impossible to say that it is the younger daughter who is ultimately wronged. At the dinner table, I learned from Li Chengyi that the sewing machine at home was exchanged for fish, and some other things were put away for the younger daughter. "You got these things in the first place, you can arrange it yourself." Father Li also gave Li Ma a special look. "Mom, I can give you anything you want, wait a moment!" Li Xiaoyu put down the bowl in her hand and went to her own room. Take out that sack, mention the kitchen, and let them choose. "Choose what you want." Li Xiaoyu took out the only white porcelain bottle inside and put it in front of Grandpa Li. "Grandpa, this is the national wine for you. Although it''s not as good as the one you drank last time, it''s already a good wine. You have to drink it slowly, it''s not easy to deal with!" Grandpa Li held the wine bottle happily, and got another bottle. He was reluctant to take it out and drink it, and save it to drink when there is a big happy event at home. He didn''t even eat, he put down the bowl and took the wine bottle into his room to hide it, looked at him reluctantly, and then went out of the house and sat down to eat again. The things are divided and the rice is finished. Today it is Li Xiaoyan''s turn to wash the dishes. Li Ma took the bowl in her hand and said to her, "I''ll wash it, you can do what you have to do. In the future, Mom will wash the dishes at night." "Mom, is what you said true?" "Mom can still lie to you." Li Xiaoyan happily threw the bowl in her hand to Li Ma, someone helped her wash the dishes, why not do it? Hu Yao quietly said to Li Xiaoyu: "Cousin, let me tell you, you can''t tell others!" Seeing his mysterious appearance, Li Xiaoyu became teased: "If you don''t tell others, it depends on what you are talking about. Is it worth keeping it a secret for you? If it is of little value, it is difficult to tell!" Hu Yao looked around, but no one noticed them. He dragged Li Xiaoyu to the back of the hut and pointed to an inconspicuous stone. "Cousin, there is something under here!" Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. He wasn''t playing with me, right? This is the back of the thatched hut and it stinks. "Really, you believe me!" Hu Yao shouted eagerly. "Don''t you want to be quiet, so what are you doing so loudly?" Li Chengji''s voice came from behind the two of them, causing them to shrink their necks in fright. "Cousin, you are eavesdropping, not the behavior of a good boy!" "I didn''t eavesdrop, I came to the thatched hut originally, who told you to speak so loudly, blame me!" Li Xiaoyu had already used his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings, and he really found a small iron box under the stone. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyu didn''t go any further. He dug out his own home to see if he didn''t know. When Li Chengji came with the tools, his father Li and Li Chengyi followed, and even Grandpa Li came. This lineup is a bit big, all the men from the Li family are here, all to see what kind of treasures will be buried in this former big family, in this place that no one can think of. The iron box that was dug out was already rusted and could not be seen at all. easily smashed the lock, opened the lid, and looked at all the heads together. A small box plus ten small yellow croakers and two jade pendants of medium quality. It seems that the original owner of this yard was also a poor man, the wife and young master of a big family. This property should have nothing to do with them. Opened the small box again, and there was only a manuscript in it, which was some recipes for refining balm. Li Xiaoyu flipped through it casually, but it was all engraved in his mind. Li Chengji said to the people present: "Come on, divide the little yellow croaker, whoever sees it has a share! It''s all hidden by myself, so that no one else will find out." Li Chengyi dances the most, and he can do good things for the little yellow croaker without going out to take risks. How can he be missing? Six people, the first one to get a small yellow croaker, and the remaining four. Because Hu Yao deserved the most credit, he was directly distributed to him. The remaining two will be handled by Li Xiaoyu''s family, but because Hu Hui is a child, he cannot forget that he was the first to discover it. Hu Yao giggled while holding three small yellow croakers, this was the first time he had seen such a thing. If my cousin doesn''t tell him, I still don''t know what it is. Next time I wait for my father to come, let him take it back to my mother for safekeeping. The jade pendants are Hu Yao and Li Xiaoyu each, and the manuscript also belongs to Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： buy grain Chapter 249 Buying Food Since this is a house left by a big family, there may be these things in other places as well. These things have to be checked out, but they can¡¯t become tools for outsiders to attack and wipe out the family in the future. It¡¯s better to plan ahead for many things. Li Xiaoyu walked slowly in the yard, probing every corner of the yard with his divine sense, until the sweat on his forehead stopped. Li Chengji, who had been paying attention to her, took two steps forward and grabbed her hand. "Little girl, don''t use it. I''ll come back tomorrow after I''ve rested. Don''t be in a hurry." "Okay, come back after a rest, I''m afraid that there will be problems in a few years, now clean it up and rest assured." "Then you go to rest early, come back tomorrow night, and find me to do it." Li Chengji also heard the little sister say those things, it was a crazy era. Li Weiguo in the yard next door was telling Ren Chun about Li Baoguo. He was a little ashamed to say it, but he had to tell his daughter-in-law for fear that she would be deceived by not knowing the truth. Unexpectedly, after hearing what Ren Chun said, Li Weiguo was even more shocked: "This is not the first time, I have seen him and two different women eating in a state-run restaurant, and they still eat four dishes and one soup. . When did you take our mother to restaurants three times, busy with work every day, did I find a job or a man. " Li Weiguo saw that his daughter-in-law was complaining, so he had to be appeased quickly, otherwise life would not be wonderful. "Come on, I''m treating you right now, I have to take care of you, or our finance minister will be finished without food. Go to bed with Yuanyuan, and your parents will give birth to a little brother for you." picked up Ren Chun and carried it on his shoulders, went into the house, threw the person on the bed, and rushed on like a hungry wolf... On the second day, Li Weiguo sent his two children over, Yuanyuan said excitedly to Li Xiaoyu. "Auntie, Auntie, Mom and Dad gave birth to a little brother for us tonight." Li Weiguo made a big blush, left the child and ran away. "Tsk tsk, it''s nice to be young!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said, these two don''t know how to avoid some children, it''s really outrageous! was about to say to Li Chengji that he would go to continue the unfinished business last night, but Yuan Hui''s voice came from outside. "Inheritance, open the door, there is something good!" This kid Yuan Hui came to the door, there must be something wrong, but I don''t know the good or the bad, but at present, there are more good things, I hope this time is also a good thing! "Inheritance, there is food to the supply and marketing cooperative, I heard that the brother province supports our province, hurry up, I have to go first!" This kid, Li Chengji really didn''t treat him in vain. If there is something good, he will come to the door to inform himself. Otherwise, when I know about it, it will be cold again! For a while, the four brothers and sisters didn''t care about anything, let the three children stay at home, and rushed outside with money, tickets, and notebooks. The people who got the news along the way all appeared on the street, galloping forward one by one, lest there would be nothing left. The Li family brothers and sisters were among a group of people who were not full. Although they were disguised, they were still a bit eye-catching. At this time, no one paid attention to those details, and only the food was his own when he got it. Although the Li family has food, it cannot be bought from the bright side at all. Now whoever has food is watching closely, fortunately it is in the county seat. If you are in the Bamboo Forest, try cooking a meal. As soon as the smell wafts out, there are sure to be people in the yard looking for it, and there are quite a few. Now Li Xiaoyu''s family lives alone in a large yard, and the conditions of the surrounding people are not bad, so eating food behind closed doors will not be too conspicuous. I saw Li Xiaoyu stretched out her long legs, threw off a large crowd, rushed forward, and was ranked eighth. There are people who are faster than her, these people can''t be underestimated. The probe couldn''t see what was being sold inside, so he had to wait patiently. When there was a long queue behind, Li Chengji and three people arrived. Seeing that the little sister is still very high in the line, I am relieved. At this time, several frames were taken out from the counter and placed on the table. "Second brother, hurry up." With a sound of ?? "Whoa", the crowd shunted out, and the extra people flocked behind Li Chengji. Looking at the crowd of people pouring in like a tide, Li Xiaoyu was really afraid that those people would drown the second brother. Li Chengji, who is already 180cm tall, stands out from the crowd, standing firmly on the spot without moving a bit. Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengyi followed one at the same time, ready to carry things. Li Xiaoyu bought 60 catties of black noodles, and Li Chengji bought 10 catties of potatoes. This is the whole harvest today. The two brothers put their things in the baskets on their backs and go home. There are too many people here and it is easy to get into trouble. It is better to leave as soon as possible. When they were out of the crowd, there were still people flocking to the supply and marketing cooperative on the street. The four of them walked in the opposite direction and squeezed out with difficulty in the crowd. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were protecting their sister and sister, trying not to let anyone approach them. When they got home, they were already sweating profusely. The old man and the three children who had been waiting in the courtyard rushed forward to check what was there. When he saw the black face and potatoes in the back basket, his face of joy instantly darkened. "Okay, it''s good if you have something to eat, and pick it up! I''ll eat this at noon! Don''t pick and choose." The face of the first child and the third child turned even darker! They all looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, but she went into the kitchen as if nothing had been done, and prepared black batter and boiled potatoes for noon. Father Li returned home with the full version of the story. The relief food was supported by the brother city of Yu Province. Similarly, these grains are not pure black noodles, they are mixed with other things, but they can be eaten anyway. The whole family ate the black noodles that they just received, and felt the taste of the black noodles. They felt that they were still very happy. At least they didn¡¯t have to be like other people, who could have thick noodles to be considered a good family. The family is actually very grateful to Li Xiaoyu in their hearts. If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have their current life. Mama Li also felt that she had done too much and should not listen to what others said and ignored her little daughter. She glanced at Li Xiaoyu, opened her mouth, but never opened her mouth. But she hoped that her younger daughter could see her and asked her. But Li Xiaoyu didn''t lift her head, just concentrated on eating the black batter in her bowl, as if she was eating delicacies from mountains and seas. "I''m done eating, you guys eat slowly!" Li Xiaoyu put down the bowl and left the table. Omg, this is so unpalatable, I can''t help it. Li Xiaoyu swallowed the black batter that was almost to his throat and ran to the backyard. All vomited in the place where the iron box was found, covered it with soil, destroyed the evidence, and drank some well water. Only then did Li Xiaoyu feel that he had come to life again. The astringent, musty black batter was mushy and uneven in thickness, cutting his throat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： treasure hunt Chapter 250 Treasure Hunt I feel nauseated after eating it, and I dare not speak, for fear that it will spit out when I open my mouth. When Li Chengji saw the little girl running to the backyard, she knew that she couldn''t take it anymore, and she was really asking for guilt. It was almost time, Li Chengji went to the backyard, and Li Chengyi followed behind. He wanted to see if the little sister could really eat it, and she looked so delicious on the table, but he was stunned, so he had to bite the bullet and eat it. The brothers caught Li Xiaoyu who was stealing fruit in the backyard, and they rushed up to grab the apple in her hand. Li Xiaoyu ducked reflexively, and both of them fluttered. "Little girl, you can''t eat alone, I want to eat it too." Li Chengyi shouted while chasing, seeing that the apple in her hand was almost finished, and he was even more anxious. "What''s the panic, you want to choke me!" Li Xiaoyu swallowed the last bite of the apple and shouted in dissatisfaction. With a toss of the hand, the two fruits flew to the two of them respectively. "apple." "pear." The two exclaimed and hurriedly took a big bite. It was still delicious, and the astringent musty taste in their mouths finally faded. After eating a few bites, the two looked at Li Xiaoyu again, and there was a lot that they could eat a few more. "You can''t eat it any more, or your mouth will be full of fruity aromas, who can you deceive?" "Little girl, discuss something, we don''t need to eat that black noodles in the future, it''s too bad! It''s really unbearable!" "I really don''t want to eat it, then you cook yourself and don''t know how to cook other things, and no one forces you to eat the black noodles, I still don''t want to eat it, just to let you all feel it. But don¡¯t forget that we are also farmers, don¡¯t tell people that you are not used to the taste when you go out, many people don¡¯t want to eat it yet! " "I''m not stupid, why should I tell others what to eat?" When the three returned to the front yard, Li''s father and Li''s mother had already gone to work, and Li Xiaoyu walked up to Grandpa Li. "Grandpa, is it delicious?" "It''s okay, it''s much better than bark!" Li Xiaoyu felt that it was a bit too much to let an old man in his seventies eat this black batter. He stretched out his hand in front of the old man, held one, and a pear appeared in his palm. "For you, Grandpa!" When Grandpa Li saw the pear in her hand, he stabilized his mind and reached out to take it. He took a deep breath of the fruity aroma, it was really fragrant! It''s so rare that there is still such a thing now, I am afraid that only my little granddaughter has this ability. "I''ve almost forgotten what life is like outside. You can''t live in comfort all the time. You have to let them know that life is not easy. Don''t get used to them. They are adults. They are not your responsibility. You should have your own life." With tears in her eyes, Li Xiaoyu said to Grandpa Li with a red-eyed smile: "Thank you Grandpa, I remember it, and I will live my life well." Brother Li Chengji, who came in with him, felt ashamed after hearing what Grandpa Li said. Originally, the younger sister was the youngest and should be taken care of. There are so many things on her small shoulders that even they have taken it for granted over the past few years. But it never occurred to me that my little sister was eleven years old, and she never went out to play without a good friend. "Little sister, I''m sorry, we should have done all these things as brothers, but let you do so much. Now you don''t even have a friend. Where do you want to play, we''ll take you there." "This has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to go out myself. I can''t play with those children." Is it true? Li Chengji and Li Chengyi didn''t believe what she said, thinking that if there is a chance, they should take her out to play more. Li Xiaoyu saw the suspicious eyes of the two brothers, and nodded affirmatively: "Really, really, it''s none of your business, it''s my own reason." "Okay, don''t talk about it here, you two can be nice to Xiao Yuer in the future, you have to be like a big brother, you all go to study, don''t stay here forever, walk!" The three brothers and sisters were kicked out of the main room by Grandpa Li, and they didn¡¯t want to take a nap in the winter, so they all went to study in the study. The three little guys would go to sleep every day after eating at noon, and then they would be more energetic to play treasure hunts in the yard after they got up. All because Tuantuan and Yuanyuan knew about Hu Yao''s discovery of the treasure, and now the three of them have something to do. Searching for the horns and bumps in the yard, Li Xiaoyu also let them play, not everyone will have unforgettable childhood. "Auntie, auntie come quickly!" With an exclamation, the four Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters all ran out of the study. The voice ?? came from the backyard. Could it be that the little guys really found the treasure? The four brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled, if there was really something good to share. "I found something, screaming so loudly!" It turned out that Hu Yao wanted to find the beam in a whimsical way. After climbing up the ladder, he saw that the height below could not come down. At this time, he was holding the beam and riding a tiger. "You''re so capable, so come down by yourself! Is it time to demolish the house next time?" Li Chengji sneered at Hu Yao with his arms crossed, he is really a stinky brat who dares to go anywhere! It seems that this period of time is to let him play wild, and wait to be cleaned up when he comes down! "Second cousin, but I found something on it, what do you say?" "Okay, you wait for me, I''ll pick you up, don''t move!" When he heard something, Li Chengyi moved faster than the second brother, and climbed the ladder first. Seeing that the younger brother went up, Li Chengji was not in a hurry, and just waited to see what good things he could find. A dark purse came down with Hu Yao and Li Chengyi. Hide it on the beam of the bathroom and nothing good will come out. Li Xiaoyu lost interest in opening the purse, but the three little guys and Li Chengyi were very interested and hurriedly opened the purse. A few silver coins of one tael and a few silver jewelry, these were all the purses. The four of them were very interested in dividing the spoils, and the extra silver coins and jewelry were given to Hu Yao. This kid has tasted the sweetness, and his mind is not on his studies at all, so he can''t let him fool around every day. If Uncle Hu Er came to see it, it would be hard to say anything. In order to avoid doing bad things with good intentions, Li Xiaoyu decided to tell the second brother in a while that Hu Yao could not only know how to play in the future. At this time, Hu Yao did not know that his future days will be spent studying and studying, and he only has two hours of play time every day, which makes him painful and happy! At the end of the month, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji had already finished all the courses in their third year of high school, only Li Chengyi still had one semester of textbooks to study. "Second brother, little sister, why didn''t you wait for me?" Li Chengyi scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, looking at the textbook for the second volume of the third grade on the table, he wanted to cry without tears. He is really attentive, but he only occasionally steals a bit of laziness. Why is the gap so big? (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： replica Chapter 251 Replica Hehe, who is to blame for being lazy, now I know I''m in a hurry, it''s too late! likes to see the third brother in a hurry, who told him to be lazy on weekdays. When he was lazy, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji were both studying. Even Li Xiaoyu didn''t rely on his memory to be lazy. He really can do it very well. Every two days, he has cancer. Alright now, drop the tail! The brothers and sisters smiled and watched Li Chengyi study hard every minute, and they also began to slowly enter the review. When Uncle Hu Er came again, he came with Lu Gaoge, and this time they brought more things. Li Xiaoyu glanced at it and saw that there were various items in the two boxes. There is even a small black can, tap it with your fingers, and there is an echo, how is this thing so similar to the sugar baby back then? Did it come from the same place? Li Xiaoyu calmly put down the small black pot and said to Uncle Hu Er: "Uncle Er, do you still exchange food?" "Most of the food is exchanged. If there is meat, I will exchange it for half of the meat. Pork and chicken are fine, as long as it is meat. This bag is the new clothes that your second aunt made for you. Go try it out if you like it, next time. Let her do it for you." "Thank you Er Gu, you don''t need to try to know it''s suitable." "How about the bait you took back last time? Is the harvest big?" Li Xiaoyu asked again. Hu Jianshe was very excited when he heard this. That time when he was fishing, it gave him another insight. The pieces of fish on the river made everyone crazy, and they jumped into the river without fear of the cold, lest the fish run away. "The effect is very good. I have cooperated with two villages, and I took five people to go there. The guys were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths, not to mention how ugly. Let me tell you, there are more points than in Hongxing Village, because we are divided equally with the village, haha, amazing! " You are too powerful, you are even darker than me! Li Xiaoyu gave Hu Jianshe a thumbs up: "Second Uncle, you are still amazing! I''m afraid we had too many at the time and couldn''t walk!" "That''s right, it''s different from our situation. They don''t dare to argue with us. They are all given for nothing. Who dares to make trouble!" "I thought people in the town would run out of food, but when we put the fish on the temporary black market, the food will come out. It is half the price of the county seat, but we still exchanged a lot of food, and the food we exchanged is not what you exchanged. it is good." Li Xiaoyu smiled and didn''t answer, she must not have replaced it herself, all they were given were the food produced in the space. Although it is black noodles, it is pure grain, and the black noodles on the outside are too thick to make one''s throats. The black faces exchanged by those people are probably the batch of black faces supported by the brother province. According to the headcount supply, it is impossible for a family to have many. At the beginning, Li Xiaoyu''s family only had a total of 60 kilograms, and the average person was only 12 kilograms. It seems that some people are still full of personal pockets. "Second Uncle, wait, you and Uncle Lu will stay here for one night, and I will give it to you tomorrow morning." Li Xiaoyu returned to the house with two boxes. A box is full of all kinds of jewelry, all of which are gold. I guess they also understand that silver is now worthless and confiscated. The other is some bottles and jars of different shapes, and it is not obvious why Li Xiaoyu entered the space with these things. She took the little black can and went to find Sugar Treasure. "Tangbao, look this is the same as you were at the beginning, could it be your companion?" Tangbao circled around the small black jar and stopped to think for a while. "Sister, this is my replica. It can only achieve 30% of my effect. It is a poor **** without spiritual consciousness, and anyone can use it." "Tangbao, you are arrogant!" "Sister, it''s just trash, it''s useless, and I''m the best!" "Yes, you are the best, play by yourself, I have to go out, it will be bad if someone comes to look for it later." Tangbao saw that her sister was gone again, so she could only talk to the replica, and the replica listened without saying a word, not refuting what she said. Li Xiaoyu came out of the space, thinking that this replica is just right, it can replace Tangbao, use it outside and cover people''s eyes and ears, and also give her miraculous medicines a source. Medicines made from ordinary jars have three times the effect. How many times the effect can be obtained by making medicines with replicas? Li Xiaoyu would like to experiment right away to see how the medicine works? She pressed down the thoughts that had arisen in her heart, and she had to deal with Uncle Hu Er''s affairs before she had time to experiment. In the night, she went into the space to prepare ten sacks of food for Uncle Hu Er, and then made the replica, which was still very little. Half a pig and fifty chickens, all of which were slaughtered, can withstand low temperatures in winter, and specially prepared a jar of honey for Li Ergu. These things, at their current value, have far exceeded the value of the items they brought. On the second day, when Hu Jianshe and Lugoge saw the items in the kitchen, they were so shocked that you looked at me and I looked at you. "Little Yu''er, are you mistaken? It''s too much! It doesn''t match the value of what we gave you!" "Second Uncle, Uncle Lu, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. One of those items is something I particularly like, so I''ll give you more things, don''t think too much! The things in this jar are specially brought with me. For the second aunt!" Both of them understood that this was a big advantage for them! How did they know that it was Li Xiaoyu who took the big advantage. The two pulled a cart full of supplies and left the county town, speeding all the way, for fear of encountering a roadblock and robbery on the way. In fact, some time ago, because of the support of the brother province, the robbers on the road have dispersed. They have food, and they are not willing to continue to kill their heads. They all go home and become honest farmers again. As for whether they will be liquidated in the future, who knows? Town Office, the people who knew that Hu Jianshe went to the county seat all went fishing with him, and the relationship between them was usually the best. Everyone was lost in thought, and looked at the door from time to time, hoping that Hu Jianshe would come back sooner. When they heard the sound of the car, everyone ran out the door and ran towards the car. They have been looking forward to it for two days, and if they don¡¯t come back, they will go to the county town to find them one by one, for fear that they will have an accident. As soon as Hu Jianshe stopped the car, He Liang and Tian Dashan climbed onto the car like monkeys. Seeing the sacks full of sacks in the carriage, the two of them lay on it one by one and smelled it. "I don''t know you two shameful fellows, hurry down and move back. Li Dashan, Li Ming, come and carry the bags, you won''t have any of them for a while." "Build, don''t, we''ll move now." There was a row of fifteen sacks on the ground of Hu Jianshe''s house, and the six of them had no place to put their feet, so they could only sit on the grain sacks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： drool Chapter 252 Drooling "Build, hurry up, open the sacks to give these boys a lesson and make them drool." Lu Gauge said loudly to Hu Jianshe. Hu Jianshe stood up excitedly and opened the sacks one by one. Every time one is opened, the eyes of several big men in the room are about to pop out. When seeing pork and chicken, ''Gudong! Gudong! ¡¯ The voices came one after another, and even Hu Jianshe couldn¡¯t control his own saliva. "Building, what is there another small jar here?" Tian Dashan asked suspiciously. When Hu Jianshe heard this, he secretly said: It''s broken, why have you forgotten this, this is what Xiao Yuer gave to her second aunt, and no one can move it! "Dashan, put it down slowly! This is what my niece gave her to her second aunt. Don''t touch her things, or you will be embarrassed when you come back and make trouble with me." Tian Dashan saw Hu Jianshe''s cautious appearance, and was also afraid that his sister-in-law would quarrel with him and it would not end well as a brother. then handed the small jar to Hu Jianshe, Uncle Hu Er held the jar in his arms and let out a big breath. Taking a deep breath through the jar, I could vaguely smell the sweet, floral fragrance inside. This smell is really greedy. He carried the jar into the inner room to hide it, but he couldn''t let these boys know what it was. If he knew it, he would definitely leave one that sticks to the bottom of the jar. Oyatian Dashan and Lu Gaoge whispered: "Gao Gao, do you know what is in that jar? I seem to smell sweetness. Seeing that the construction is very precious, there should be something good!" "Take it down, it was given to her by her sister-in-law''s niece, even if it''s a good thing, it''s not your share." Just like your bear, you can still be good when you see sweets. A big man eats sweets like his life. He knows who has sweets, and he will have the cheek to change people. Construction dare to let you know, didn''t you see how fast he was hiding? If only I could try it too. Damn, I don''t even have a taste in my mouth now. If I hadn''t followed the construction, I''m afraid I would have starved to death. Tian Dashan heard that it was given by his sister-in-law''s niece, but he was too embarrassed to speak even if he wanted to. "Come on, let''s divide things up, as we said before, this can''t be messed up. If you want other things, you can exchange them for old ones. This is the only one that can be exchanged for materials. Others are not easy to exchange. Even if the exchanged items are not good, I am embarrassed to take them. It is because we took a big advantage. " A few people know the truth, and they will not act against their conscience. As long as they can exchange food for their family, it is their greatest wish. Who would dare to ask for something good. Now, many people don¡¯t even have enough wheat skin to eat. Although it is rough, it is better than eating Guanyin soil! "Wait, let''s go back and get the guys to divide!" Even Lugoge ran back, and this time he got the most things besides construction. You can''t go back and get more sacks. He plans to order every kind of food, plus five chickens and ten catties of pork. This year, I finally have meat to eat during the Chinese New Year, so I can eat it for half a year. After ?? and others had finished walking, Hu Jianshe put his hand into a specially marked sack, took out the little yellow croaker that Hu Yao gave him, walked quickly into the back room, and hid it in the shoes under the bed. There was a knock on the door outside, Hu Jianshe adjusted his expression, stood behind the door and asked in a low voice, "Who?" "Construction, it''s me, Gao Gao!" Lugoge responded in a low voice. It''s like being a thief in your own home, really drunk! Hu Jianshe was speechless. Four other people arrived at the same time, with more than one sack in their hands. Hu Jianshe glared at them, did he want to distribute the supplies to Lao Tzu? If you dare to do this, you will definitely break up with you. After entering the house, the five looked at Hu Jianshe eagerly. "Construction, I have to order all the food. If there is not enough, I will make it up for you, and I will bring everything." As soon as Li Yuan said this, the other four people, including Lu Gaoge, also joined in the fun. Hu Jianshe knew that they would never leave if they were not divided. "For anything other than the share, I will give you half, and I still use the remaining half. You have to tighten it up in the future. You must have an account in your mind for each item, so you don''t get confused at that time." "Don''t worry, we all believe in you, and the brothers are not like that!" After the six people divided their supplies, they all got the supplies they were satisfied with, and of course they were happy. Taking advantage of this joy, the dinner at night is definitely inevitable. This time, except for the black noodles, the others are refined grains, and the quality is still very good. I don¡¯t know where they are produced. The five people thought it was beautiful, but they didn''t know that this could only be one of their good wishes. When Li Ergu came back from get off work, he took the three girls from the Hu family and spent the children. Hu Jianshe told Li Ergu before he left. Let her take the three children out no matter what method she uses, and not let them know about the family. When the Hu family saw the supplies in the house that belonged to their own family, they all smiled and said to Hu Jianshe, "Dad, cook some meat to eat! We haven''t eaten it for a long time!" "Okay, let''s have a luxury today, let''s have braised pork and stewed chicken, and cook them in the back room." Li Ergu took her three children to cook, and when she went in, she remembered that she hadn''t heard from Yaoer. Entrusted the cooking to the eldest daughter, and she came out of the back room. "Jianjian, how is Yao''er doing at his fourth brother''s house? Are you going to bring him back? Now that the family has something to eat, I won''t be full of food like before." "He likes it there, so let him stay there. That kid has changed a lot, and the flesh on his face has grown back. He is in good spirits, and he brought something back and asks you to keep it for him." Uncle Hu Er talked about his younger son with a smile on his face, and told everything about him in the Li family. Li Ergu deeply felt that her family was taking advantage of Xiao Yuer again. It was a great happiness to have such a niece! The Li family in the county seat, Li Xiaoyu said hello to Li Chengji after sending everyone away. "Second brother, don''t worry about me at noon, I have something to do." After saying this, she went into the room and closed the door, and also inserted the door from the inside to prevent anyone from entering. If you come in and find that there is no one in the room, and you think it''s a ghost, you''re in trouble. Entered the space, waved Tang Bao and the replica to the small courtyard to sit down, and invited two more hemostatic powder herbs. threw it into two medicine jars, Tang Bao didn''t need Li Xiaoyu''s tube, she paid attention to the replica. Tangbao¡¯s hemostatic powder came first, and there is no doubt that it is ten times more effective. The hemostatic powder in the replica is being formed, the medicine is finished. Li Xiaoyu picked up a little powder with her fingers and sniffed it close. I''ve been busy saving manuscripts during this time, and I rarely read the comments. My dear friends, forgive me! There will be an update next month, so please continue to support it! Your support is my driving force! (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： little black Chapter 253 Little Black is slightly lighter than Tangbao''s medicine, but she doesn''t know how effective the medicine is, so she decided to find two rabbits to try it. invited two big rabbits, cut a knife on their legs, and shook them with different hemostatic powders. The wound on the left rabbit''s leg stopped the bleeding at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the rabbit''s leg on the right, the blood flowing out slowly decreased, and finally stopped the bleeding after a minute. Li Xiaoyu felt that the hemostatic powder made by the replica is more suitable for external use. As for the medicine made by Tangbao, it can be named after the magic medicine in today''s society. "Sister, do you want to use Xiaohei''s medicine?" I didn¡¯t expect a tool spirit to know so much! "Yeah, the medicine made by Xiao Hei can better explain its provenance to the outside world, and the medicine you made is a magic medicine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save my life when I take it out, let alone protect you. Sister doesn''t have that ability now, and I''m afraid of hurting my family..." "Sister, I understand, you must take care. If you are gone, I will disappear with the space." Soothe Tang Bao, Li Xiaoyu feels at ease. From now on, the replica will be called Xiao Hei. Since it is the name Tang Bao took, then you will be called Xiao Hei. In terms of efficacy, the medicine made by Xiaohei is at least five times as effective, which is already very good. Li Xiaoyu is very happy, she found another rare treasure, which is her happiest. It was only after she was done that she felt very hungry. After lunch, she went to work happily in the space. No work has been so pleasant and fast. Baogu is about to mature, this time it should be able to mature in time for the New Year. Thinking of next year''s spring planting, many places ate the seeds because they didn''t eat them. Next year''s spring planting will be a big problem. No seeds means starvation, which will create a vicious circle. Harvested the baogu years ago, and she decided to plant a batch of seeds to sell or exchange with the black bears. For the entire county, although the amount is small, a single spark can start a prairie fire! After arranging what to do, Li Xiaoyu put Tangbao and Xiaohei in the large room upstairs and made them two jars as neighbors. After leaving the space, the sky was nearly dusk, and everyone who went to work had returned. Everyone was used to her disappearing occasionally, and no one would care, except Li Chengji. "Little sister, come to eat, have you finished your work?" "It''s done, it''s going well!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and said to Li Chengji, not only went well but also very well. "Second brother, let''s go to the black market tomorrow." Li Chengji knew what she was about to say and nodded slightly to her. After dinner, Li Ma took out two new clothes for Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, this is a new dress that Mom made for you, can you try it on to see if it fits?" "Thank you Mom, I''ll try it in a while." Li Xiaoyu returned to the room and opened the new clothes made by Li''s mother. Putting on new clothes, Li Xiaoyu looked at the sleeves and trousers with dumbfounded laughter. She was so blind. I don''t even know that she has grown taller, and she is still the size of last year. Can this be worn? Li Xiaoyu''s disappointment reappeared. She smiled bitterly and took off her new clothes. There was no need to try another set, it must be the same size. She folded the clothes and put them in the box, but they could only be sealed here. went out and said to Li Ma, "Mom, the clothes are very suitable. I will save them for the Chinese New Year." "If you want it, please change it for me if it''s too big!" is still big, how much you ignore me, you can''t see that I have grown taller and grown up. Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Ma and saw that she went into the house happily. The voice of Li''s mother came from the room: "Brother Yan, I made new clothes for Xiao Yuer. She was reluctant to wear them, and said she would save them for the New Year. That child is really economical." "Just do it, don''t forget it in the future, every child should be treated the same." If you are a stepmother, it will definitely make you unable to eat and walk around. It''s a pity that you are a mother, a mother, and she only suffers. Li Xiaoyu was impatient and smiled bitterly. People say that the emperor loves the eldest son and the people love the youngest son, but when she came to her, she was not at all good. It seems that you have to know how to make clothes by yourself. Once you know it, you are not afraid that no one will make them and you will not be able to wear new clothes. Back in the house, I didn¡¯t have the heart to do anything when I entered the space. After burning a bucket of hot water and taking a bath, Li Xiaoyu left the room and slept on the bed outside, quietly listening to the movement outside. The human voice gradually dissipated, and the yard became calm, not even a single insect chirping. She also closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. A new day, a new hope, every day is a new starting point. Facing the rising sun, after finishing her boxing and kicking skills, she shouted: "Purple air comes from the east, and auspicious clouds go to the west." "Little girl, what are you doing? You shout so loudly, do you think you have encountered something stolen?" "It''s nothing, I just wanted to yell twice. After yelling, I feel much more at ease!" Li Chengji gave her a dubious look, why is it so different? What are you doing? "Second brother, if you don''t believe me, you can roar twice, it''s cool!" Li Chengji also roared loudly like his little sister, and the neighbors around him kept scolding Li Chengji for being a club. The brothers and sisters looked at each other and quickly retreated. "Second brother, what are you running with your younger sister, and is there anything chasing you?" Li Chengyi came out of the house, and saw his second brother and younger sister running into the house together, and closed the door. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the noise made the next door neighbors sleep in, I''m afraid they will come over later." "What are you afraid of, this is not their backyard, you can come here if you want." Li Chengyi waved his hand arrogantly, if he dared to come, he would dare to call him back, if he didn''t believe it, just wait and see. After breakfast, Li Xiaoyu made a big sweep on the Li family''s yard. No matter where it was hidden, it couldn''t escape her consciousness. did find something, but it wasn''t anything of great value. Li Xiaoyu was not interested in these things. What she was interested in was finding a basement. After checking it repeatedly, there is nothing in it, but it is a good place to put things. "Second brother, I found a basement, let''s go and clean it out, we can put some food at home in the future, it will be safer!" Li Chengji agreed with the younger sister''s request, and the two went to the place where the basement was found. The place of discovery this time is also in the backyard, and the entrance is in the small kitchen next to the bathroom. No one would have thought that there would be a tunnel under the cauldron that had been used for so long. The tunnel entrance under the cauldron can only be passed by one person. Li Xiaoyu took out the flashlight from the space and went down first, followed by Li Chengji. Go down about two meters, turn left is a passage of five meters long, and stop in front of an iron gate. The two brothers and sisters pushed open the iron door together, and it was an empty room of about 30 square meters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Home has a secret room Chapter 254 There is a secret room at home The whole room is made of cast iron. The strange thing is that there is no sign of rust, and there is no dull feeling in the room. The wisdom of the ancients is really immeasurable. "How about it? Second brother, in such a big room, if there were treasures in the past, how much would it have been? It''s a pity that it didn''t leave us a trace, but it''s good to have such a secret room. I want to put everything I need at home here before I leave the house. This place is only for the old man to know about, and there is no need for other people to tell them. " "You''re right, just tell the old man, and bring the old man down at night. Let''s look carefully to see if there is any secret door or something." The two brothers and sisters searched for everything they could find. Li Xiaoyu also used his spiritual sense to search for it before. This is a casted whole, and there is no other exit except the door. "Second brother, we have to prepare some shelves first, it will be more convenient to use." "Those things can only be seen at the junkyard. Don''t think about buying new ones. We can ask Black Bear to help replace them." Li Xiaoyu thought of the second brother''s proposal, and the more she thought about it, the more feasible it became, so she didn''t need to come forward in person. "Okay, let''s go to the black market tonight." Cleaned the secret room, the cold light of metal glowed under the light of the torch, and it was spotlessly clean. When it was placed on the shelf, you could put in supplies one after another. When the two brothers and sisters appeared in the small kitchen again, they were disgraced, especially the soot from the pot on their faces, which made people unable to bear to look directly at them. The two brothers and sisters were chatting in the backyard. Li Chengji knew that his mother had made new clothes for Li Xiaoyu, why didn''t he see her wearing it once? "Little girl, didn''t mom make you new clothes? Why don''t you wear them?" Li Xiaoyu pulled the corners of her mouth and gave Li Chengji a wry smile. "Second brother, do you know when the new clothes my mother made for me? They are all the size of last year, so I can''t wear them at all, so I have to put them in the box. Did Mom never have me in her heart? Maybe it''s because of my comeback that everything has changed, and Mom''s change is the biggest, and it''s too big for me to accept. Maybe when God opened a door, it closed another window for me. God thinks that I have gained too much, so I need to take back some! " Li Chengji felt very uncomfortable when she heard the little sister''s words. No matter how old the little sister was, she still longed for her mother to pay attention to her, but unfortunately... "Little sister, the second brother has always been here, and the mother will change back. She is not a bad mother. Maybe she just arrived in the county, and the surrounding people and environment are not familiar with others. The words of others misled her and she did not change for a while . She will figure it out slowly, give Mom another chance! A mother-daughter game is not easy! " "It''s nothing, she''s always my mother, and I won''t hate her. Besides, I''ve grown up, and I''ve already passed the age of being a mother." The three little kids ran to the backyard to start their treasure hunt, interrupting the chat between the brothers and sisters, and the two had to go to the front yard. After dinner, Li Chengji went to the backyard with Li''s father, and after entering the small kitchen, he closed the door. Father Li felt that the eldest son was weird tonight, but he didn''t ask, he just wanted to see what the **** he was up to. Li Chengji smiled proudly at Father Li, but didn''t say anything. Both father and son kept silent, wanting to see who could hold back first. He brought out the cauldron, performed a big change in front of Li''s father, and disappeared from the stove in front of Li''s father. Father Li took a step forward and looked at the stove. It turned out that there was a hole underneath. The eldest son shone a flashlight on his own face, looking up at him and smiling. "You bastard, get out of the way!" Father Li eagerly wanted to go down and have a look, this is the secret way he discovered in his own home! Father Li snatched the flashlight from Chengji Li''s hand and walked in front. After walking through the passage, an iron door stood in front of him. The father and son pushed open the iron door together, and there was a clean and empty room inside. "Son, what''s going on?" "My little sister and I found this. There is nothing here, just an empty room, all made of molten iron. Did you find that the room was dry and didn''t feel stuffy? This is the most amazing place, we have searched all over and couldn''t find any vents or the like, the ancients are really smart! " "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients! This room is good, you can put a lot of things, but you have to put it on the shelf." "Dad, you and my little sister want to go together. You don''t have to worry about this, we will arrange it. It''s better not to let the fourth person know about this secret room. Although they are all family, the more people who know, the better. Not safe. The little girl said that she will arrange the supplies, so you don''t need to worry about it, you just need to know that there is such a secret room, and you will have to pick up the things at home in the future. " Li Chengji wanted to tell Li''s father about his little sister and mother, but he was afraid of affecting the relationship between the two, so he swallowed the words after thinking about it. After the father and son came out of the secret room, they were all covered in ashes. Li Chengji laughed secretly, and it was Dad who would go down often in the future! In the middle of the night, the three siblings, Li Chengji, slipped out of the house through the back door and locked the door from the outside. There are two doors in the house, which is very convenient for the three brothers and sisters who go out at night. As soon as the three appeared from the darkness, the stone guarding the entrance to the black market immediately recognized the identity of the person. He took two steps forward excitedly: "Little brother, our boss has been waiting for your appearance, please come in!" Li Chengji waved his hand: "Lead the way!" Stone trembled happily, Li Xiaoyu glanced at him, the young man''s face flushed red, his mouth grinned to the roots of his ears. Is this stupidly happy? Stone screamed frantically in his heart: Talk to me, talk to me! During this period of time, in order to fight for this position, the brothers had to fight every day. Today, he even used his strength to suckle to win this opportunity. I didn''t expect that he would actually meet him. It seems that the little brother specially picked him to come here when he was guarding, so he was so excited. They have been with the little brother during this period of time, but they are all very rich. There is no one who does not thank the little brother. It was the eldest brother who was wise and made the most sensible choice. Look at the tiger, the first place the little brother went to was his territory. I heard that the people under his command even followed the little brother. In the end, I didn¡¯t catch a single hair, and I even scared the God of Wealth away. I have to thank them next time, otherwise I will have a day when I will make a fortune. went all the way to the door of the black bear, and the stone was still excited. "What is giggling? Don''t call the door!" Stone suddenly woke up and almost lost face in front of his little brother. Stone opened the door and respectfully invited the three of them in. He took the door and guarded it outside the door so that no one else would disturb him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： goodbye black bear Chapter 255 Goodbye Black Bear The black bear had been waiting for many days, and he was in a panic when he didn''t see his little brother appearing for a long time. Don''t really think that he didn''t give money, just ran away, what should I do if I don''t cooperate with him anymore? The black bear was so worried that he roamed around the room. The twin brothers Xiao Wu and Da Wu, who were following him, did not dare to say a word, for fear of being hit by the soles of the elder brother''s shoes. Xiao Wu saw Li Chengji''s three brothers and sisters coming in, and shouted excitedly: "Brother, here we come!" The irritated black bear got angry when he heard this. Damn, it''s coming and coming every day, not a day is true. He bent over to take off his shoes and was about to throw them out, but he saw three more pairs of feet in front of him, and one of his shoes was still in his hand when he raised his head. "Why, every time you come, you are greeted in a different way?" The black bear threw the shoe in his hand and hit Xiao Wu right on the head. pounced on Li Chengji, howling in his mouth: "Little brother, I thought I would never see you again, you can''t leave me alone!" Why the **** does this look like a crying heartbreaker? Flocks of crows floated over the three brothers and sisters. Li Chengji felt goosebumps all over his body and kicked the black bear that came over. "Be honest, stand up straight! What does a big man cry like?" The black bear stood up straight in an instant, the tall and strong man, compared with the lean Li Chengji, could fit him. The two men of the same height formed a sharp contrast. "Little brothers, you sit down for a while, and I''ll go get the money that I should have given you last time. Last time you didn''t come, I''ve been worried and eager to leave, so I haven''t been able to give you the money, is it my fault? ." "This has nothing to do with you, it''s us who missed the appointment." Hearing that the little brother would not blame him, the big stone in his heart finally fell. It''s still the stone guy who was lucky. He came as soon as the gatekeeper came. He had to reward him well, and he could be used multiple times in the future. The stone guarding outside the door didn''t expect his good luck to come soon, just because of the shit, he met the three brothers and sisters of Li Xiaoyu, which gave him a different weight in the heart of the black bear. Li Chengji took the small box that the black bear took out, but he didn''t have any points, and handed it directly to Li Chengyi who was following him. "Aren''t you a little bit?" "Trust you, don''t you dare to lie to me?" "How dare you! I''m about to give you up." "Go away, I want to live for a few more decades! Trade in the old place on the 10th of next month, and prepare according to the quantity agreed last time. By the way, there are still 5,000 catties of fruit." The last sentence, almost didn''t blow up the black bear, the fruit is still five thousand catties! He quivered his lips and asked, "Is it the same as last time?" Li Chengji nodded, ignored him, and left the black market with his younger siblings. Everyone walked for a while, and when he heard Xiao Wu''s cry, the black bear woke up. "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about?" "Brother, fruit, that is more expensive than meat, where do they come from?" Black Bear and Da Wu gave him a slap on the head. Da Wu hated that iron would not be steel: "Don''t be a bad guy, you forgot how all the things you are enjoying now come from?" "Brother, I was wrong, don''t talk nonsense!" "Brother, can we share some fruit this time? It''s so delicious, sweet and crunchy, I dream of that bite." The black bear glared at Xiao Wu, who was greedy. Damn, I want to eat what you want! It hasn''t been quiet since the fruit was delivered last time. Fortunately, I had to hide for a while, otherwise I would have to be plucked. One Qiu Ge alone is enough for him to deal with. He always runs to his house at night, and smells everywhere as soon as he comes in, as if he ate alone. It¡¯s all right now, you don¡¯t have to hide away. Three days later, Yang Kaiwen and his wife brought Yang Bao and the matchmaker to the door, and Father Li readily agreed to their marriage this time. Due to Yang Bao''s limited holidays, the wedding was scheduled for the twenty-first year of the lunar calendar. The two families had already made preparations and only needed a simple wedding. The Yang family gave three pieces of betrothal gifts, 800 yuan, and four sets of clothes. The so-called three big pieces were bicycles, watches, and radios. This betrothal gift was already the highest standard in the county. The Li family paid for a small courtyard, a full set of furniture, bedding, pots and pans, and all the dowry gifts were returned. Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother gave another 200 yuan in the bottom of the box. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters called Li Xiaoyan to her room. Li Xiaoyu took out a small wooden box and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, this is a wedding gift from the three of us brothers and sisters. Open it and take a look!" The three of them looked at Li Xiaoyan, and she asked with a smile, "What is it? It''s so mysterious!". She opened the small box and closed it with a snap, asking nervously. "Where did it come from? Don''t die!" "Sister, this is what the three of us earned on the black market. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you were worried. You see, you are starting to be afraid. If everything happens like this in the future, how can it be good? You have to remember that you belong to your family, and no one can bully you, not even Yang Bao! I am your strong backing. " Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyu contended: "Eldest sister, I am also your strong backing." Li Xiaoyan was moved by the maintenance of her younger brother and sister. She stroked the small box with her hands and pushed the box firmly in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Little sister, I can''t ask for this box, I have already got enough. These are all earned by you, and I am not qualified to take them. It used to be that the eldest sister had a small heart and was not good for you, please forgive me!" "Sister, it''s all over, I just hope you can live happily and don''t worry about us. In this case, I will keep this box for you, and return it to you at a certain time!" "You really gave me! So many things will be worth a lot of money." "Sister, don''t worry, we all have it." Li Xiaoyan looked at the two younger brothers, and they nodded to indicate that what the younger sister said was true, and she felt a little more at ease. "You better keep it for me! I don''t want to take it to my in-law''s house. If it''s like the big cousin, wouldn''t it be a big loss? It''s better to keep it at home." The three brothers and sisters are very satisfied with the eldest sister''s choice. If she really brings this box of items to her husband''s house, she will lose not only the wealth, but also the sincere protection of her brothers and sisters. The human heart is inherently fickle, who can guarantee that it will not change? "Okay, I''ll take good care of it for you, and I''ll give you a box of items that will make you more satisfied in the future. Don''t worry, eldest sister, as long as I''m here, the box will be there!" Li Xiaoyu guaranteed the eldest sister''s ticket, but unexpectedly attracted Slapped the three brothers. "What nonsense? You have to live a good life for us, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. If you dare to sneak out, see how I will deal with you!" Li Chengji glared at her fiercely. "Second brother, with you here, don''t run!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： get married Chapter 256 Getting Married The day of Li Xiaoyan''s marriage is coming soon. The family only notified Li Dagu and Li Ergu''s family, and the closest is the Ren Chun family. Sitting together for a simple meal, Li Xiaoyan was sent out, and the three brothers and sisters sent the eldest sister to Yang''s house. Li Xiaoyan was the daughter-in-law of the Yang family from now on, since Ma Li poured out a basin of water. She stood at the door and watched reluctantly, the eldest daughter who had gone away and the three children who followed her. At this moment, she completely understood that the child grew up and no longer needed her. If she doesn''t wake up again, she won''t even have the chance to make up for it. She wished that her youngest daughter would turn around and call her "Mom" again. She brought it up on her own. How could she treat her child like that? Now I understand that others are provoking their mother-daughter relationship, how could I be so stupid back then? I didn''t see it, I didn''t say it, and I did as others said. In the past few years, I have known the words in vain. The little daughter has grown a lot taller, but the clothes I made for her are still the size of last year, she is really blind! The child didn''t say anything, just to save face for her mother. No, I have to make two sets for the child again. When Li Ma thought of this, she hurriedly went back to the house to find fabrics, and even Li Xiaoyan was no longer sad when she got married. I just want to make two sets of clothes for my little daughter to make up for her fault. If her father finds out, she will be disappointed again. The Yang family also invited only a few relatives and friends with the best relationship, including Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo The ceremony of ?? marriage was very simple. The two completed the ceremony in the presence of everyone and became husband and wife. Yang Bao is like stepping on the clouds. He is happy that he has finally married Xiaoyan. From today on, he has a daughter-in-law. I look forward to the arrival of the evening even more. For a man with strong blood, this is a **** thing. Li Xiaoyan sat in the wedding room, looking forward and uneasy. Li Xiaoyu had eaten with her, and when she came to the door to listen to the movement outside, there was a sound of footsteps. "Sister, here we come, remember to wash off the disguise medicine on your face before going to bed at night!" Li Xiaoyan was so nervous that she didn''t know how to let go, and lowered her head shyly. As soon as Yang Bao entered the wedding room, he saw his new wife in a red woolen suit, sitting beside the bed with her head lowered. "Swallow!" Yang Bao called out to his new wife affectionately. Li Xiaoyu, who was standing by the door, felt goosebumps all over. "Brother-in-law, be steady! There are still minors here! Sister, I''m flashing, I wish you and brother-in-law a happy wedding, a hundred years of marriage!" Yang Bao never thought that there was still a sister-in-law in the house, and his appearance just now would definitely be made fun of for a long time. Li Xiaoyan raised her head, her face was very attractive, she smiled at Yang Bao. Yang Bao only felt an electric current hit his heart, and looked at Li Xiaoyan foolishly as he approached. "Brother Bao, Brother Bao, you are stupid!" After saying that, he slapped Yang Bao on the back with a muffled ''pop''. Yang Bao came to his senses, and he looked at Li Xiaoyan in shock: "Xiaoyan, when did your strength increase, it hurts when you slap it on the back." "Do you still want a slap? What are you doing here? Are everyone outside gone?" "Forget it when I see you, I''ll come in and take you out to say hello to them, get to know them and say hello when we meet later." The two went out of the wedding room hand in hand, and Yang Bao took her to toast to everyone present. A pair of talented and talented women made everyone envious. The Yang family married a good daughter-in-law. She was beautiful and talented, which made people envious. Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo are secretly old Yang, they are really not authentic, there are good girls who only know how to pull at their own homes, and don''t think about brothers. The two were drinking wine around Yang Kaiwen, Yang Kaiwen was happy today, and he would not refuse anyone who came. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters bid farewell to Li Xiaoyan and Yang''s family, walked out of the textile factory dormitory, and walked slowly on their way home. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, there is no atmosphere on the street, passers-by are in a hurry, I don¡¯t know whether to go home or leave home? "Little sister, you can''t be like the eldest sister in the future, you can''t get married early and become a family with us, it''s not good!" Li Chengyi was reluctant to marry the eldest sister, because he would be alone in cooking in the future. "It''s not better if you don''t marry!" "Don''t talk nonsense, you still want to live alone when you are old! The big deal will recruit you a brother-in-law to come back, so that you don''t have to leave home." "Second brother, are you thinking too far, I''m only eleven years old, it''s not suitable for children!" The three brothers and sisters talked and laughed and went home. The house was quiet and less lively than before. Hu Yao followed Li Ergu and his wife back to town. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, it''s time for the kid who went out to go home. When he left, he cried and said to Grandpa Li, "Grandpa, tell your cousin that I will come back after the new year, so I must not forget it!" "Let''s see how you behave when you get home! Hurry up and don''t make your mother wait." The little brat left, and Grandpa Li was even happier. It was so noisy every day, and the three of them together could turn the world upside down. Finally, I can be quiet for a few days, and I can let go of the cigarette and smoke, and no one is in charge. It¡¯s great! Entering the main room, a strong smell of leaf smoke blows. The three of them coughed and quickly opened the doors and windows. "Grandpa, how many cigarettes have you smoked? Don''t you choke on such a big smell? Hu Yao is gone, no one will take care of you, it''s a bit too much! Don''t forget that your dry food is in my hands. ." Grandpa Li was busy putting away the rolled tobacco leaves and put them into the back of the clip together with the tobacco rods. "I went out to get some air, this room is a bit choking!" He went for a walk in the yard with his hands behind his back. Li Xiaoyu counted the cigarettes in the back of the clip, and actually smoked four, this is how much he wants to smoke, so many! Headache¡­ Li Xiaoyu lives a dull life at home, while Li Xiaoyan''s life is a bit more colorful. The newly married life made her more charming. After washing off the disguise medicine, her complexion was white and rosy, and her whole person exuded a charming brilliance, attracting all eyes of Yang Bao. Yang Kaiwen and Qin Mei could hide if they could, but they were really frightened by their son''s wolf-like eyes and didn''t want to embarrass their daughter-in-law. The two negotiated, and when Li Xiaoyan returned to the door, let them move to Li Xiaoyan''s small yard to live in. If this goes on, the old couple will be embarrassed to go home. Yang Bao felt happier when he found out. With such an enlightened pair of parents, even after he left, Xiaoyan would not be wronged when he lived at home. "Mom, don''t worry. After I leave, I will let Yanzi move back in. I don''t worry about letting her live outside alone. You can help me take care of her more, please, the second elder." "Don''t worry, that''s the daughter-in-law chosen by Mom herself, and she won''t be wronged. You can work outside with peace of mind. When Xiaoyan graduates, let her go with the army, and the mother will bring it to you when she has a child." (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： dismount Chapter 257 Dismounting "Thank you mom, you are the best mom in the world!" "Go away, you will be flattering. Knowing that my mother is good, hurry up and give me a grandson, even if it is a granddaughter!" As soon as I got married, the old lady was urging her to give birth to a cub, but it wasn''t so fast to lay an egg! He also wanted to spend a few more years with Yanzi in the two-person world, how could he think of giving birth to a cub early! Three days later, when he returned to the door, the Li family opened the door early, the yard was already cleaned, and the whole family was waiting inside. In the kitchen, Li Ma was busy with her work. In order to welcome Li Xiaoyan, who was married, she got up and worked before dawn. I hope that my son-in-law will treat her better for the sake of the family''s attention to Li Xiaoyan and not let her be wronged. Li Chengyi had already made two trips to the gate, and finally, on the third trip, at about ten o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaoyan and Yang Bao appeared at the gate. As soon as Li Xiaoyan entered the gate, she left Yang Bao to find Li Ma. Yang Bao was carrying the gifts in his hand, and when he saw his daughter-in-law''s back disappearing, he turned around. I saw my brother-in-law and sister-in-law both folded their chests and looked at him, with unidentified smiles on their faces. Yang Bao''s back is straight: "Inheritance, Chengyi is good, Xiaoyu''er is good!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand: "Go!" The three brothers and sisters rushed towards Yang Bao together in three ways, punching directly. Yang Bao received a lot of punches while dodging, but it was a punch to the flesh, and he didn''t show any affection, and the gift in his hand had disappeared while dodging. Yang Bao, who was ranked in the top ten in the army, was finally defeated by the six hands with both fists. He suffered a lot of punches on his body and was defeated by the three brothers and sisters. Only his face was not injured at all, and his clothes were just a little messy. Yang Bao knew that this was for Xiaoyan''s sake, and he didn''t make any serious moves. With the skills of the two uncles in the three, any one can defeat him, all they lack is actual combat. And Xiao Yu''er took the speed as the criterion. She didn''t even see her figure, so she was punched. Although the force was not great, every time she hit the acupuncture point, it was a different kind of pain. All three are little devils, especially the little one, with the most ruthless hands. If you focus on strength, you will be injured if you don¡¯t die. I really can''t afford to offend anyone, and the one from the family doesn''t even dare to offend him, so he will give him a slap on the first day of his visit. The three brothers and sisters looked at Yang Bao, who was not angry at all despite being punched a lot and could stand up straight. They all agreed with him and shouted in unison. "Brother-in-law, please come in, the tea is ready!" Li Chengji picked up the intact gift on the side, led the way, and brought Yang Bao into the main room. Yang Bao didn''t know what was waiting for him in the main room. How could this be a bit like a tribunal? Now is not the time to back down, don''t be afraid if you are a man! Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyu followed closely, if he dared to take a step back, it would definitely be another punch. Yang Bao only felt that it was too difficult for him to be the eldest brother-in-law. As soon as he entered the door, he was punched. The old man and grandfather were sitting in the main room and watching a play. When he went back, he must let his daughter-in-law comfort and comfort his wounded heart. "Good grandpa, good dad!" Grandpa Li didn''t even lift his eyelids, he lowered his head and sucked on his cigarette stick, Father Li waved him to sit. Yang Bao respectfully placed the wine on the table in front of Grandpa Li, and put several other boxes in front of Father Li. "Grandpa, Dad, this is a gift for you. Please accept it. It''s a little thought from me and Xiaoyan." "The gift is accepted, let''s have a cup of tea!" Father Li nodded to Li Chengji. Yang Bao was tense when he saw the interaction between his father-in-law and Li Chengji. What was this to test? Li Chengji poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Yang Bao with both hands. "Brother-in-law, I was offended just now, please drink tea!" Yang Bao had to bite the bullet and take it, drinking the tea from the cup in one gulp, full of the fragrance of orchids. He stared at the teacup in surprise, not expecting that he could drink the rare Dahongpao here. "Dad, this..." The Li family all looked at him with a smile, but no one said a word. Yang Bao''s sixth sense told him that he couldn''t ask any more questions, otherwise it would not be as simple as a beating. Could this be the second test? "Dad, this tea is delicious, but it just doesn''t taste much." Father Li smiled and said, "Then have a few more drinks, you''ll be gone when you get out of this door!" Li Chengji put the teapot next to Yang Bao: "Brother-in-law wants to drink as much as you want, pour it yourself." The atmosphere in the main room relaxed instantly. Father Li and Yang Bao chatted about family affairs, and Yang Bao stopped inquiring about the Li family. After lunch, the Li family sent the young couple out, and Li Chengji handed the return gift prepared by Li Ma to Yang Bao. "Brother-in-law, everything here is prepared for you and eldest sister, so be careful!" Yang Bao returned to the textile factory and did not open the basket immediately. What he is anxious about now is to move to a small yard to live in a small yard and spend their wedding day. This is a typical example of a daughter-in-law forgetting her mother. The two people use a scooter to bring the necessary daily necessities to the small courtyard, and the move is complete. The house has been tidied up again, all the utensils in the kitchen are new, the furniture in the house is seven floors new, and all have a new coat of paint, and the bedding is all new. Li Xiaoyan remembered the basket she brought back from her family. "Brother Bao, where''s the basket you brought back?" "It''s in the kitchen, you wait, I''ll get it for you." Li Xiaoyan took the basket, opened it and took out the contents one by one. A small bamboo tube lay at the bottom of the basket. She picked it up and placed it on the table casually, not taking it seriously. Yang Bao couldn''t figure out how his mother-in-law would put a small bamboo tube in the basket. Pulled off the stopper, poured out a few black and white pills from it, put them under the nose and smelled it, but nothing came out, so I was about to pick them out and study them. "Brother Bao, what are you doing? That''s not for food, it''s a disguise medicine for rubbing on your face." Li Xiaoyan said it without reservation, she thought that since she could give it to her, she could definitely say it, not to mention that Yang Bao was his man. "Transformation medicine, it''s the kind of medicine you put on your face, tell me what''s going on?" Li Xiaoyan, under Yang Bao''s questioning, poured out the origin and effect of this medicine. After hearing this, Yang Bao couldn''t help but ponder, he didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to be able to make medicine, and his craftsmanship was pretty good. I just don¡¯t know if I can provide him with this kind of medicine, because I often go out on missions and wear makeup more often. If there is such a disguise medicine, it is very convenient, as long as the time is short, I am not afraid of showing my true colors. If possible, other people can also use it, but I wonder if Li Xiaoyu would agree? This is her prescription and finished product after all. "Xiaoyan, if I want to use Xiaomei''s over-the-counter medicine, will she agree?" "In this matter, you must first obtain her consent and see her opinion. You can''t force her, let alone force her. Don''t look at Xiaomei Xiao, she''s not easy to mess with." (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： new clothes Chapter 258 New Clothes Yang Bao doesn''t need his wife to remind him now, and he knows that none of the three brothers and sisters in the Li family are easy to mess with, and the three are very united, and their relationship is not generally good. If we work together to deal with him, there is really no time to turn around. "What is the best thing about the little girl?" Yang Bao asked unintentionally. Li Xiaoyan gave Yang Bao a vigilant look: "Why are you asking this?" Still a little vigilant, not so stupid to say anything, this daughter-in-law is too well protected by her father-in-law''s family, she needs to be taught more! "It''s nothing, I just want to know more about your mother''s family! Don''t think about it." Yang Bao explained that he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be distracted. "It''s not that I''m thinking about it. I don''t know about my family, and I won''t tell you everything. This is my bottom line. You remember that little sister can''t be touched by anyone. She is the bottom line of my father and second child. , you will know when it''s time for you to know. She is very smart, don''t put your thoughts on her, otherwise neither of us as husband and wife will have to do it! " Yang Bao rushed forward and hugged Li Xiaoyan: "Daughter-in-law, you are too cruel, you want to abandon me, you can''t die! Look, I was beaten by three younger siblings today, and my body is still in pain, you Give it a blow!" "What a pain! Let me see!" Li Xiaoyan pulled away to see Yang Bao''s injury. Yang Bao took off his coat and picked up the clothes to show her the pain. Li Xiaoyan poked the bruised place with her finger, which was heartbroken and moved. Yang Bao was stunned by her hand, and approached Li Xiaoyan like a pig. Li Xiaoyan used two slender fingers, squeezed a layer of skin and twisted it hard: "Are you still complaining? I think it''s a light hit. Next time, I will let my younger brother and sister focus on it." "Daughter-in-law, it hurts, how can you do this! We are one family!" The two rolled into a ball again in the nonsense... Li Ma took two new sets of clothes, all made according to Li Xiaoyu''s childhood preferences, and pushed open the door of the study. Hearing the voice, the three brothers and sisters looked up and saw Li Ma standing at the door, which was a bit strange. Mom never bothered them when they were studying. What kind of wind brought her here today. "Little Yu''er, come here, Mom has made two new sets of clothes for you, try it when you have time, and tell Mom when it''s not suitable. The clothes I made for you in the front are too small. It''s my mother''s fault. It''s always been my mother''s failure to do a good job and neglecting you. Forgive my mother, okay? I will never listen to others again, I will do my best! " "Mom, I''ve never been mad at you, I''m just a little disappointed, you can do whatever you want. Besides, I have grown up and can do many things by myself, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will ask you if you don¡¯t. " When Li Ma heard the words of her youngest daughter, she understood in her heart that the child had grown up, she had missed the best period, and she could only try her best to make up for it. "Mom, I don''t need you to make up for it, you just need to remember that you still have a little daughter, really!" Li Chengji''s nose is sore, the little girl dare not ask for anything extra from her mother, she has withdrawn the tentacles close to her, and only guards her heart. Mama Li knows that what she has done is not enough, this is all her own fault! The child has grown up and doesn''t need her anymore! She left the study sadly. "Little sister, are you alright?" Li Chengyi asked with concern, and Li Chengji also looked at her. "Brother, I''m fine, what can I do? I''m a third-year high school student now, why do I look for my mother every day like before, you all think too much!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect her mother to apologize to her, but she just thought that after a long time, maybe one day after she left home, her mother would think of her little daughter. The estranged relationship between mother and daughter will be eased, and everything will disappear when they meet again. After all, it was her own mother, she couldn''t hold her grudges. The mind of a person will change with the changes of the environment and time. She can''t use her thoughts to ask her mother. The mother and daughter will just maintain a certain distance. That''s fine, there will be no regrets in my heart! "Brother, we are going out to trade tomorrow night, don''t forget!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi nodded vigorously, how could they have forgotten this, they had been waiting for this day for a long time. With hope in their hearts, the two of them are more motivated to learn. Li Chengyi found out all the questions he didn''t understand and asked Li Chengji. If he didn''t hurry up, he might not be able to go if he was delayed. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to pick the treasure by himself. This was given to him by his little sister Bai. Li Xiaoyu stayed in the space at night, and she put together the things to be traded. The baogu in the black soil has matured, and this time, in order to hurry up, she did not collect it herself. Collect all the buns with divine sense, and replant wheat, rice, and red glutinous rice, these main crops. After the next harvest, we will release all of them. Although it is small, it can solve the problems of several villages. Li Xiaoyu wanted to have a good relationship with Mayor Zhou of Hongxing Village. Maybe it would be useful in the future. He had to go to Hongxing Village to find out about their situation. Help them now, and talk to them later when they need it. That¡¯s the decision. This matter must be done before the New Year. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs to chat with Tang Bao, and learned something from her narrative. Many things have been lost in the long river of time, and even a trace of it cannot be found, which is really a pity. "The old master''s medical skills were the pinnacle of that era, and no one could surpass them. Unfortunately, most of them have been lost. If only the Nine-Turn Magic Needle was still there, it was the essence of the old master''s life. If you can learn 20%, you can walk sideways in this era. " In addition, you need to be able to use the magic needle. According to you, you need to have infuriating qi in yourself. You let me, a person who doesn¡¯t even know internal skills, practice infuriating qi. " "Sister, what do you mean by washing and sleeping?" "Dreaming is more realistic, understand!" Li Xiaoyu said angrily, when will it be in a few years, unless you want to die soon, you will show that you can learn Chinese medicine, or very deep acupuncture. "Sister, is it really that serious? Wouldn''t the medical skills be praised by others?" "Hold on, if that were the case, your old master wouldn''t have died! We''d better stay in a remote place honestly." "Sister, it''s so scary. Let''s hide in the mountains. If we can find the old master''s medicine valley, we can live there. Maybe there are many good medicines out there!" "Tangbao, let''s be realistic, okay? It''s been thousands of years, and it''s estimated that the place no longer exists. Even if it exists, how can there be our share? In this era, there are still those kind of aristocratic families, and it is not something we two little shrimps can mess with. Don''t come, we don''t even have scum. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： past Chapter 259 Past Events "Sister, you are so pitiful, it''s too hard to be a human being, if only you could become like me!" Tang Bao''s sympathetic voice sounded in Li Xiaoyu''s mind. Li Xiaoyu tapped her body hard, a stinky jar, and felt sympathy for her, not thinking that she was still a medicine jar. "Tangbao, if you are a little baby, my sister will definitely beat your **** to let you know what pain is!" Li Xiaoyu gnashed his teeth and tapped Tangbao''s one ear. Don''t want to listen to the small talk anymore, Li Xiaoyu cut off contact with her and went back to sleep on the big bed. Xiaohuaniaotangbao had to chat with Xiaohei next to him, and Xiaohei silently did not say a word, and she didn''t respond even if she said anything. On the second day, when the masters were exercising in the yard, Li Xiaoyu said to Father Li: "Old man, when you go to the provincial medical school to study, you should choose Western medicine! Traditional Chinese medicine, you only study, but don''t get a certificate of completion! The most important thing is not to recognize any kind of master! " "What you said..." Father Li hesitated, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if he went to study Chinese medicine by himself! He didn''t dare to try, there were old and young at home, and he also had a daughter who had adventures. As long as someone who has a heart will check it, his own faults will be exposed, and there are too many unreasonable places. Besides, there is a tiger-like wolf-like Li Xiuwen in Banzhulin, he can''t afford to lose! "Okay, I''m going to study Western medicine, and I can learn it well!" "Old man, maybe we can still be classmates!" "No matter how big or small, even if you are a classmate, I am also your old man!" "Old man, let me tell you quietly, Mom made me new clothes again, and this time I can wear them." "What do you mean? You mean you can''t wear it last time!" Li Xiaoyu laughed without saying a word, and Father Li sighed. "Fortunately, your mother still knows how to change, otherwise, after your grandmother came, she would have been beaten a lot." Li Xiaoyu is puzzled, grandma doesn''t look fierce at all, just a kind old lady, how could she beat people? "You don''t know, your grandmother is fierce. I heard from your mother that she has been beaten a lot before. Among the four brothers and sisters, your third aunt is the one who has been beaten the most. Your third aunt has a strong mouth and is an unforgiving master. As long as you cause trouble outside, people will sue you and you will be beaten when you get home. It''s all using that kind of bamboo sticks. Your grandmother is crying while smoking. She doesn''t allow her children to be beaten and scolded by others, so she has to do it herself. Your grandfather is also a poor eye, and he can''t do a lot of work. It''s very difficult for an old lady with little feet to support a home! Most of her livelihoods depend on making clothes and embroidering for others. It would be strange if you knew that after your mother came to the county seat, she did things out of tune and didn''t beat her. Because she was sold by her own father when she was a teenager, otherwise she is a beautiful lady, how could she marry someone like your grandfather, who can''t take care of herself. People like her shouldn''t live a hard life in a small mountain village. " "Old man, I haven''t seen the second and third aunts come to our house in the past few years. Are they doing well at the in-law''s house?" "How come? I came here once before and your grandma scolded me once, who would dare to come! Your third aunt will not be bullied, but your second aunt will be hard to say. Her eyes are inherited from your grandfather, and she rarely goes out. I heard from your mother that her mother-in-law is very powerful, and it seems that she is bullied more often. " "Isn''t the old man going to support her?" "You think you are all like your brothers and sisters. Yang Bao will give him a beating when he returns home. Your uncle is weak, and you can''t beat your second uncle. There are more brothers, how can you teach him a lesson? almost. You don¡¯t need to worry about these things, everyone has their own lives, and we will talk about them when we really need to take action. You brothers and sisters, don''t go there secretly, if you beat someone, your second and third aunts will definitely be dismissed and go home, that''s a crime. " "Don''t worry, we won''t come to beat people! We are honest kids!" Just the three of you, you dare to say that you are an honest child, how could Father Li be so unbelievable! If Yang Bao heard it, he would definitely cry. A big man was cleaned up by three children. After dinner, both Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother went to work, leaving only three siblings and Grandpa Li at home. Li Chengji asked his younger brother to continue his studies. He and Li Xiaoyu went to clean the house. There were many rooms in the house, and the cleaning could not be done in a while. Both parents have to go to work, and the eldest sister is married, so there are only three brothers and sisters left who can work. Who is the younger brother who likes to be lazy at ordinary times, when they work, he is still studying. Now it is up to Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji to work. The two climbed up and down to clean in each room, with a pointed hat folded from a newspaper on their heads. If they had a long tongue attached, it would be like black and white impermanence. Grandpa Li uses a big bamboo broom, cleans the yard, and has to be active when he is old. As the saying goes: life lies in exercise, if you want to live longer, you must exercise more. The old man used a big broom, and it swept the wind, and the power was no less than when he played the ''Bang Duo''. Mama Li hurried home after get off work, so that she could go home and cook for the children and the elderly. Since she arrived in the county, she has never cooked once as long as she came home from work, and now she is determined to change from cooking. Entering the kitchen and seeing the disgraced faces of the two children, Li''s mother felt tight. "What are you doing? You''re all covered in ashes, have you fought?" "Mom, why do you think we''ll fight? We''re cleaning!" Li Chengji didn''t expect that his mother would think it was a fight. He was reluctant to beat his younger sister, and he was almost as good as his younger brother. The thick-skinned one was not afraid of being beaten at all. "Mom misunderstood you. I''m going to cook. You all go to rest for a while. Go wash your face first. When your dad comes back, it''s time to eat!" Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji did not expect that Li Ma hurried back, just to cook, and it really changed a lot. "Mom, you cook, my little sister and I are going out, there is still a lot of work to do!" Li Chengji pulled Li Xiaoyu out of the kitchen door, Li Xiaoyu whispered to him: "Second brother, I didn''t expect Mom to come back to cook, so we won''t have to cook anymore?" "If Mom keeps it up, we will cook a lot less in the future. That''s liberating. I don''t like cooking at all." "Second brother, you''re finally telling the truth. In fact, I don''t like cooking either. Who doesn''t like ready-made food? But if Mom''s cooking is the same as before, we still have to make it ourselves." Li Chengji thought about the black batter he had eaten before, the musty and astringent taste, he didn''t want to eat it again. The two brothers and sisters smiled helplessly, looked at each other, and sighed. I thought it was liberating, but I just thought about it. If my mother was willing to make something delicious, it would be easy. Coding is very hard. In order to save the manuscript, late night coding has become a common thing, so sleepy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Ou Feng Chapter 260 Ou Feng Father Li came home and saw that it was Ma Li who was cooking. He thought that he finally knew how to cook, as long as he knew how to change, he was afraid that he would not change even if he knew it was wrong. "Snowflake, you did a good job today, and you will be able to do it in the future." Li''s father''s praise made Li''s heart sweet, and she felt that it was not bad. Someone saw her efforts. But she thought that the younger daughter had done so much before, but she didn''t see it at all. What was the difference between her approach and Grandma Li. Thinking of Grandma Li''s fate, Ma Li was frightened for a while. I couldn''t stop thinking, if I ignored the children like Grandma Li, would the final outcome be similar. "Brother Yan, if I didn''t change, would you treat me like your mother?" Li Ma asked carefully. "Yes, and I won''t give you too long to hurt your child. The pain I have experienced should not happen to my child." "sorry!" "You only have one chance! That''s the flesh that fell from you when you got pregnant in October, think about it! Besides, how could you be willing to be such a good child? Hope our home is sound! " Father Li went out of the kitchen to invite the family to dinner. After the eldest daughter got married, she always felt that the family was much deserted. From time to time, I think of one person missing. The married daughter has really become a spilled water, and there is less when I go home. Fortunately, there are still three little ones dangling in front of me, which can give me a lot of comfort. The youngest daughter will not be able to marry as early as the eldest in the future. Actually, it''s not bad to be able to recruit a son-in-law back, yes, that''s it! Father Li made a decision in his heart. Far away in the Northern Military Academy, a certain Ou, who is about to graduate, does not know his future father-in-law, and has already helped him decide his future direction. Ou Feng, who had just returned from a secret mission, injured his right arm and went back to school with a dangling around his neck. Wang Tietou learned that he was injured again, and came to see him with two packs of food. "Fengzi, how old are you, why are you still so disobedient? You sneaked away from the hospital again! Wait, I''ll go get you something to eat." "Squad leader, get me some more, but there is no oil or water in my stomach." Wang Tietou really didn''t want to pay attention to him. Every time he came back from a mission, he would get hurt. Saburo worked hard and didn''t know how to cherish himself at all. Ben also thought about introducing Fengzi to her when she grew up, and I was not afraid of any accidents with myself watching. Now it seems that we have to reconsider. Ou, who was reclining on the bed, was thinking proudly with Erlang''s legs crossed: This time, although he was slightly injured, the task was completed beautifully. Graduation is still a few months away. It would be great if I could go to the southwest this time. I have to fight for it more, and I must not be dragged back by the old leaders. When you still want to have a vacation, you can go to that city to find a little girl, there are so many people, where to find it! That city, I go to whenever there is a holiday, I have searched all over the years by myself, but have not found anyone who matches. It''s ridiculous that there are people who pretend to be false, but unfortunately they are all thrown to the northwest to drink the wind. Pity Xiangxiyu, it doesn''t exist, it''s not his jade, pity you ass! I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I don¡¯t know if the little girl¡¯s hobby of loving money has worsened. I have found a lot of treasures and I am waiting to give them to her. She will definitely like it! "Fengzi, come and eat, this is the sausage from my hometown that my sister sent me. I didn''t even want to eat it. I''ll eat it when you come back. " Ou Feng took a deep breath of the scent in the air: "There are eggs, noodles, sausages, chopped green onion and lard. Monitor, you are so kind to me! " Picked up the chopsticks, quickly but without any rudeness, I saw the chopsticks flying, and a bowl of noodles quickly went down. "Squad leader, I can have another pot!" Wang Tietou hugged the basin, turned around and continued to eat with his head down. Stinky boy, when he was in the recruit company, he was famous for being fast and gentle. Sven is a fart. He eats more than anyone else. Wherever he is, he is Sven, and Sven scum is about the same. Those who scrambled for food with him were all scum, especially Fengzi. "Monitor, you are still so afraid that I will rob you! Haha!" Wang Tietou put down the basin, sat across from him and said, "You gentle scum, you also said that you won''t grab the most. But every time you are praised for being gentle, everyone in a class wants to beat you, but no one can beat you. " "That''s my kung fu!" "Kung fu is good, but I am often injured, so take it easy in the future! If you are young, you will still have a long way to go. Don''t be injured like me, and there is no one around who wants to hurt." Wang Tietou took out from his clothes pocket and brought a long strip of cloth wrapped in cloth. He carefully opened the cloth bag, took out two small bamboo tubes, and squeezed them in his hands reluctantly. "Fengzi, this is something my sister gave me, I didn''t want to give it to you. But you are often injured, and it is more useful than mine, so let''s use it for you! Remember to return the bamboo tube to me after use. I kept two bamboo tubes, so I won''t give you all of them, the potion is just right for me to go hunting in the mountains..." Wang Tietou didn''t finish his words, the two bamboo tubes in his hand disappeared. I saw Mineko staring at the bamboo tube in his hand with red eyes, and the other hand eagerly wanted to touch the contents of his underwear pocket, but was unable to do so due to the injury. He opened his mouth to bite the bandage on his hand, but Wang Tietou restrained him. "Fengzi, what do you want to do? No more hands!" "Squad leader, do me a favor and take the things out of my underwear pockets." Ou Feng, who is not happy with being close to people, can''t care about so much at this moment, and just wants to quickly take out the things in his pocket so that he can have a comparison. This thing is so familiar that all he saw in his dreams was it. This was the only witness he and the little girl had. "Then I touched it, don''t slap me in the face!" "hurry up!" Oops, this dead boy has returned to a look that no strangers should approach, and it''s scary every time! Wang Tietou carefully put his hand into Ou Feng''s underwear pocket, trying not to touch his body as much as possible, for fear that this kid would settle accounts in the autumn. What Wang Tietou opened his palm was two small bamboo tubes, exactly the same as what he gave him. It¡¯s just that the one in his hand is a small one, and his own is a large one. What¡¯s going on? "Fengzi, tell me clearly, why is my sister''s bamboo tube here with you?" "Monitor, you think this is the same, this is given to me by my little girl. You were given to you by your sister. Could it be that your sister is the person I am looking for? its not right! Squad leader, when did you have a girl, aren''t you the only one in your family? " "I''m not allowed to recognize the girl! Fengzi, do you remember, you have seen my girl. is the brother and sister you met when you came to my house the year before last. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： know Chapter 261 Knowing Know "That little girl is my new girl, and the one next to her is her brother. By the way, I asked you to buy me a toffee, but you never bought it for me." Ou Feng really wanted to give himself two slaps, such a familiar voice, but he didn''t think much about it at the time, thinking that the little girl would not go to the countryside. But I didn''t expect that she was not from the provincial capital at all, so I made myself easy to find. It''s a pity that I didn''t see what she looked like at the time! Is it as cute and wealthy as you think? Her brother should be the one who called him a stinky boy! Really looking forward to meeting them. "Brother, can you tell me what she looks like?" "Don''t you always call me the monitor, why did you change your tune? I don''t recognize it, I only have one girl. First tell me how you met? What if it''s not the person you''re looking for?" Ou Feng knew that Wang Tietou wouldn''t tell the truth if he didn''t make it clear. Ou Feng had to talk about what happened in Jincheng four years ago, when he was betrayed by his own people. If the little girl and her father hadn''t saved him, he would have been disabled. Ou Feng, who was in his last life, was discharged from the army four years ago due to serious injuries, and he was lingering in bed all his life. At the age of 30, he died in the enemy''s bomb revenge, and he died without a whole body. When he died, he was alone, leaving no children and half a daughter, not even holding a woman''s hand. Joined the army at the age of twelve and was wounded and discharged at the age of sixteen. In four years, he made numerous military exploits. There were not one hundred or eighty enemy special agents captured, but he himself died in revenge. After his death, his grandfather Ou Lingxiao died of unhappiness in less than a month. So far, no one from the Ou clan has survived. In this life, Li Xiaoyu changed the life trajectory of Li''s father, and also changed the life trajectory of Ou Feng. When the two met for the first time, their fates were entwined. "It''s hard to tell if the person you''re talking about is the same person as my sister, she has to admit it herself before I agree! You should take good care of your injuries and talk about it when you have a chance. There are so many people who want to take revenge on you, even if she is the person you are looking for, you cannot have contact with her. You should know the reason better than me! " Ou Feng knew that his power was not strong enough to protect the little girl under his wings. Originally, he wanted to rely on his own efforts to go up step by step. It seems that he still has to let his grandfather go out. "I know that I won''t disturb her life easily, and I won''t let others know of her existence until I don''t have enough strength to protect her. Big brother, you are her big brother, that is, my big brother, you can''t deny it, I will sue you for bullying me to my little girl. " Ou Feng, who was always cold and handsome, turned into a rogue, which made Wang Tietou a little unacceptable, and a cool boy turned into a ruffian. "Fengzi, if you really like my sister, I hope you stay away from all women, don''t have a trace of ambiguity, and don''t even gossip. As long as you can do it, I will help you. Your face is too attractive, and that''s one of the biggest flaws. " "You''re serious, I''ll do it!" Ou Feng, who was as cold as iron and his wrists like knives, was freshly released, and even a man wanted to shy away when he saw him. "You put away that cold look first, and when you see my sister later, don''t scare her." Ou Feng secretly laughed inwardly, just like a little girl who is obsessed with money, when she meets a stranger who is dying, she can say money and repay her kindness as usual, will she be afraid? Li Xiaoyu from the Li family''s courtyard sneezed and muttered, "Who owes me the money that hasn''t been paid back? I''m thinking of me, and I must have money coming to my door." "I don''t know her name yet, brother, tell me!" "Okay, for my sister''s sake, I''ll tell you about it. Listen up! It was in the summer of 1956. The first time I saw her was at my blacksmith booth. She and a teenager came to buy knives. The little girl at that time was yellow and thin, with yellow hair and a small one. A lovely round face, with particularly bright almond eyes, smiling like the sun shining into his heart. was followed by a few thugs, and she wisely ran up to my booth, and it was I who came forward to scare off the thugs. ¡­ Later, she was seriously injured by her grandmother. When I saw her, there were still many scars on her face. I wanted to take good care of her, but I didn''t expect her uncle would cause trouble and I had to leave my hometown. Now I only know that her family moved to the county seat, and the family changed to a large yard. learned from her letter that she liked it there. I haven''t seen you for two years, I''m sure I''ve grown taller and more beautiful! My sister''s name is Xiao Yu''er, doesn''t it sound nice! " Wang Tietou smirked, as if Li Xiaoyu was standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile. Wang Tietou was injured during the mission, and he was destined to have no children in this life, so he had no plans to marry, nor did he want to harm other girls. As for Li Xiaoyu, he was spoiled as a daughter, and he could not tolerate anyone bullying her, not even Ou Feng. Ou Feng painted Li Xiaoyu''s appearance in his heart, which was not much different from what he thought, with a round face and round eyes, isn''t that what she looks like as a money fan? "I can''t get enough to eat everywhere in the past few years. Take my military ration ticket to buy food and send it back to her." Wang Tietou smiled mysteriously: "Fengzi, you underestimate my sister. Everyone can be hungry, but she won''t be hungry." "How to say?" "I can''t tell you this, you will understand later, you only need to know a little, she is not an ordinary person." Wang Tietou was secretly happy in his heart, Fengzi, if you want to marry my sister, it will not be so easy. Her brother, when he grows up, is not in the pool, and other family members don''t understand it. I hope there will be more surprises! "I have another piece of news to tell you, my sister has an older brother who is definitely a good soldier. His strength can be compared to when you first entered the army. As for my sister, I won''t tell you if you have the ability, that''s a secret! " Ou Feng''s heart felt sour and swollen. His little girl was so young and had gone through so many things, and he really wanted to protect her under his wings as soon as possible. The two kept talking about the night before falling asleep. At this time, Ou Feng did not feel sleepy at all. His mind was full of Li Xiaoyu''s appearance, and he kept depicting her appearance in various periods. Before growing up, after growing up, and even in the future, they are all drawn by Ou Feng. Taking advantage of the injury recuperation period, I have to go back to Beijing once. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, it''s time to visit the graves of my parents, and I have to bring my grandfather back from the nursing home and let him go out to clear the roadblocks for his granddaughter-in-law. Hearing this news, the old man must be in great health. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： snow Chapter 262 Snow Li''s yard, the masters exercised in the big yard, and they all returned to their positions after finishing. The main task of the three brothers and sisters today is to finish the unfinished hygiene yesterday. Grandpa Li carried a bamboo broom to the backyard, followed by Tuantuan and Yuanyuan also carried a small broom, all the young and old were mobilized to participate in the dust removal operation. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when everything was done. Seeing that there was still time to go to the post office, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Chengxi: "Second brother, I will go to the post office and send some gifts for the New Year to the eldest brother." "Wait a minute, I''ll wash my face and go with you, little brother, you''re at home, put the dried tables, chairs and benches into the house. We''ll be back in a while, don''t be lazy, you have to finish the work before we come back." "Second brother, I''m not lazy anymore, I can''t always look at people with the same old eyes." Li Xiaoyu took out a packed package from her room, and Li Chengji took it and put it in the back basket. "What kind of delicious food do you send to the big brother? I''m in front of you every day, and I don''t give me anything delicious. I''m still thinking of sending food to that big guy. Little sister, isn''t it delicious?" Li Xiaoyu was amused when he heard the second brother complaining: "Second brother, why do you think so? You are my brother, you can cook anything you want." Li Chengji was embarrassed, he always felt that Wang Tietou was here to rob him of his sister, why didn''t he want to recognize his sister, but he had to rob it from home! "What kind of things you give Brother Wang, I want what kind of things, don''t be partial!" "Second brother, how old are you?" "I knew you were laughing at me, but I wanted to!" "I have left the same for you a long time ago, and I will give it to you when I come back. Second brother, you said that you were like this when you were young?" Li Chengji glanced at Li Xiaoyu proudly: "You can''t possibly know what I was like when I was a child, and I don''t know what it was like myself!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the second brother, nonsense, when you were born, I was not born, how would I know what you were like when you were a child? The post office in the afternoon is still quite busy. Because of the approaching Chinese New Year, there are many people receiving and sending mail. Qin Hong saw Li Xiaoyu''s siblings and wanted to come over to greet her several times, but she was not finished with the work at hand. Li Xiaoyu didn''t pay any attention to her, she didn''t want to attract the attention of others in public. The two brothers and sisters lined up consciously. When the package was delivered, snowflakes floated in the sky. "It''s snowing, it''s snowing!" the pedestrians on the road shouted. seems to know the mood of passers-by. An old man immediately knelt on the side of the road and kept kowtowing: "God bless you! Have pity on your poor people!" For a while, people on the street kept kneeling and kowtowing. "It would be even better if the snow could be bigger! Second brother, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyu pulled Li Chengji and told him to go quickly. She doesn''t want to kneel on the side of the road like everyone else. If she has to pray to God, she might as well work harder on her own. In the middle of the night, the three brothers and sisters went out in the snow. I don''t know if the black bear will come under such heavy snow? "Second brother, you said there will be such a heavy snowfall, will anyone come?" Li Chengyi also agreed with what the younger sister said: "That''s right, second brother, with such a heavy snow, no one might come. Look behind us, a string of footprints, aren''t they leaving obvious traces?" Li Chengji looked back, a series of footprints were clearly visible in the snow, he thought about it, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, take out a few branches, you all go in front, I''ll sweep in the back." Li Xiaoyu took out three branches, one for each of the three, and the last one was responsible for cleaning the footprints, and the three switched. The swept footprints were soon covered with swirling snow, as if no one had ever come. When the three of them arrived at the trading place, before the trading time, Li Xiaoyu quickly waved and placed all the trading materials in the room. The water in the pit has not yet frozen, and Li Xiaoyu also put fish. After this time, the fish will not be traded for the time being. The ?? space left are some half-sized fish, which are no longer suitable for trading. Once the problem of the fish is solved, it will be much easier. Li Xiaoyu is afraid that it will continue to grow. It is too big to tell! It is mysterious enough that supplies appear in large quantities like her. In the face of interests, the two sides can avoid hurting each other, but when the balance is tilted, it is difficult to say. What if there is another big fish that can eat everyone? It''s scary to think about. It took half an hour to hear someone approaching. Li Xiaoyu poked out his consciousness with all his strength and found out that the people who came were Black Bear and his subordinates, so he retracted his consciousness and stopped paying attention to them. Black Bear appeared at the door with his six brothers. He was worried all the way, what would happen if the little brother didn''t come? With such a heavy snow, the footprints left along the way are easy to be found. On the way, they spent a lot of time in order to deal with the footprints. This time I came late. I wonder if it will make the little brother angry? "What are you doing standing at the door? Isn''t it cold?" Black Bear, who was hesitating at the door, heard Li Chengji''s voice, and all the negative thoughts in his heart flew away. "Sorry, little brother, we''re late." Li Chengji waved to him, indicating that he would no longer care. "Hurry up and go home after you''re done. Be careful not to let anyone find out." The people of the black bear are divided into two groups. Half of the fish in the house and half of the fish in the pit outside are counted, and they are loaded into the car while counting. The chicken and pork in the house will not have any problems in this snowy weather, but the fresh fruit is easy to be frostbitten. The men under Black Bear took out a few quilts from the car and put them on the frame. The loaded carts went out one after another, and there were people outside to meet them. Until the last cart of refined grains was taken away, only the black bear, the stone, and the three brothers and sisters of the Li family were left in the courtyard. The black bear took the big backpack from the back of the stone, and the kid also used the backpack. There are three boxes in it, which were obtained from this transaction. "Little brother, this time the payment is all here, there are some strange things in it, I wonder if you will like it?" When he heard something strange, Li Xiaoyu really wanted to open it right away, what was it? But in order not to let the black bear see anything, he had to suppress his curiosity. Li Chengji opened three boxes. After this period of contact, many things can still be seen. Just like this time, the things in the box are really good. First of all, regardless of whether it is true or false, it can only be seen from the workmanship and quality that this kid has put in a lot of effort. "Yes, I''m very satisfied! This year''s trade is over. When you plant in the spring next year, I will get a batch of seeds for you, and the food will be temporarily stopped." Black Bear and Stone heard that there will be a batch of seeds after the new year, even if there are not many, it is a big deal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： seed Chapter 263 Seed The two of them got along well in the county town, and they also made money during this time, but many of their relatives were from rural areas. Since the trade with the little brother, many relatives in the family have been helped. Every time I hear them talk about the village, it makes me sigh. They are all raised by their parents in life, and no one has any emotions. Due to the kindness he showed to his relatives during this period of time, the black bear actually found a satisfactory daughter-in-law. This was something that neither he nor his mother expected. So from the bottom of his heart, he is very grateful to these three brothers and sisters, and is willing to continue to show kindness to relatives, which is called good people get good rewards. Although he is in the black market business, he neither steals nor robs, nor does he do anything wrong, and he is willing to be a good person with good standards. I heard that the countryside has eaten up all the seeds, and there is nothing to plant after the spring. This is the case in every village. If this can really provide seeds, what a merit. The people who were rescued were not comparable to the materials exchanged in the black market. Black Bear and Stone wanted to kneel down for the three of them. "Thank you little brother!" Li Chengji asked his younger brother to put the basket on his back, and the three of them left under the watchful eye of the black bear. Their footprints were swept away by the branches of Lee Seung-sik, who was at the end, and were soon covered by heavy snow. "Brother, we have met a good person!" "Yeah, the biggest good people are still good people who don''t keep their names. If one day I can really get to know them, I will definitely follow them for the rest of my life, so don''t worry!" "Big brother, I will go wherever you go, you will always be my big brother!" "You have the sweetest mouth, don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray me, you will always cover you! Let''s go, it''s time for us to go too, and you will be responsible for things in the black market in the future." Stone heard what the black bear said, and he said in his heart that the three brothers and sisters were his true gods of wealth, and every time he met them, something good happened. "Brother, I will work hard and I will never let you down! If you have time, go back and spend more time with your sister-in-law. If you have another big fat boy, the godmother will definitely be happier." This is a person who can flatter, and the black bear is very happy to hear it. Just got a new daughter-in-law, it was fresh, the black bear was eager to grow by the daughter-in-law''s side, and he was even more satisfied with Shishi''s knowledge and affairs. This is the last big order from years ago. This time, half of it was sent out, and half of it was left in the black market for digestion. But I can''t offend the elders who often appear in the black market, none of them can be offended by him. The batch of seeds planted in spring might have a good relationship with the elders. They get political achievements, and they get their own benefits, but unfortunately, the little brother gets nothing, and no one can know his existence. "Stone, what you hear today must be kept secret! If people know about the seed, don''t think about it this year, do you understand?" "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person, and I know how powerful it is!" "Okay, he''s a smart guy! Work hard!" The two went back to the black market to deal with things. From now on, Shitou is the head in charge of black market affairs, second only to the black bear. This news shocked the brothers of the black bear crazy, that is to say, they will have the opportunity to be a leader in the future, and bring a few younger brothers, thinking about it, they feel majestic. "I see your performance in my eyes, some are doing well, some are not doing well, you are all clear in your heart. But fortunately, everyone is of one mind, and everyone will have opportunities like a stone in the future. Don¡¯t forget to go to Shishi to get the New Year¡¯s things, each kind of refined grains is five catties, two chickens, four fish, ten kilograms of pork, and two catties each of sugar and oil. Save it for me when I get home. Don¡¯t go to the New Year¡¯s Day, when some people have nothing at home, so keep their mouths shut for me! " The brothers below ?? were about to boil, but they didn''t dare to make a loud noise because they were afraid that the soles of their shoes would be pulled by the big brother, and they all winked and grinned. "Okay, let''s go to work, and go home early!" After instructing the brothers, the black bear called the stone aside to explain it, and then took the people and the car to exchange supplies outside overnight. The brother who went out with the black bear specially found a stone and asked him to deliver the things to the house. Shitou agreed, reassuring the brothers that everyone who went out would be sent home, and one would not leak. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters returned home and opened three boxes in the study, she said proudly to the two brothers. "There are so many this time, you all choose more points, this kind of opportunity is not easy, you have to seize it." When Li Chengji and Li Chengyi saw Xiaomei say this, of course they would not give in. This was the most time, and it would not hurt to take a few more pieces. It is rare for a small financial fan to be generous once, but it is not easy! The two let go of their hands and feet and picked the one they liked best. Li Chengji saw that the little girl was in pain, but he wanted to be generous. Every time she picked one, she would slap her chest. She felt pain and heartache. She didn''t want to stimulate her any more, so the brothers stopped. She is just a little liar who says she can pick anything, but she doesn''t know how reluctant she is. Obviously reluctant to give it away, can''t you be a little selfish? Li Chengji picks things out just to see the little girl''s heartache and pain, and to see how long she can be in pain before she doesn''t let things out. "Little sister, you''ve got it for us." "Brother, why don''t you choose more points, there are many more!" "These are enough, you can''t raise our hearts, we always pick first, is it difficult for you, a small money fan?" "Hee hee, it''s good to know, there won''t be such a good opportunity in the future." Li Xiaoyu didn''t give them a chance to talk. After putting away everything, he went back to his room to sleep. The days when it snows are the days for sleeping. When you get up in the morning, you can build a snowman in the yard. When it comes to snow, Li Xiaoyu is shivering all over. Let¡¯s go into space! It is as warm as spring and there is life everywhere. Li Xiaoyu, who hurriedly entered the space, didn''t notice that there was a new quilt on the bed in her room. It was driven out by Li''s mother in the afternoon. Li Xiaoyu was the first to give it to her, but she didn''t notice it. . Li Xiaoyu in the ?? space directly placed the three boxes upstairs, together with the other boxes. I went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water, took a leisurely hot bath, and didn''t come out until my little face was flushed and slipped into the warm bed. On a cold snowy night, it¡¯s so enjoyable to have a warm bed, and I won¡¯t think of that cold night. Getting up early to exercise, the cold air is blowing in my face, Li Xiaoyu is trembling with her arms in her arms, the whiteness of the whole courtyard is so cold! "Old man, it''s so cold! Do you still need to exercise?" "Practice Sanfu in summer and Sanjiu in winter. It not only keeps the body fit, but also enhances the ability to adapt to extreme weather such as heat and cold. It is also to exercise people''s strong will." Now that you¡¯ve said that, let¡¯s keep practicing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： help Chapter 264 Help Li Xiaoyu used 100% of her strength to exercise in order to resist the cold. Father Li knew as soon as he saw it that this girl must have not done her best before, so she has been lacking in strength. Forget it, a girl can''t ask too much from her, she is enough to protect herself at her current level, and even if she encounters a master, she can escape at her speed. Let her prepare more powder for herself in case she needs it. After the meal, the three brothers and sisters each took a broom and went out to sweep the snow, and everyone on the street came out to sweep the snow. Many people bring back clean snow in buckets for daily water use, and even dirty snow is brought back. "Little girl, they are all so thin that they can be blown away by a gust of wind!" Li Chengyi saw that several boys on the street were already skinny and out of shape, and if it continued like this, they might starve to death. Those boys he had met before, and they were about the same age as him. On the way home from school, they were fighting with another gang. At that time, I only looked at it from a distance, but I didn''t expect that I would be so thin after not seeing it for a few months! "Yeah, there are still many people who can''t get enough to eat, so what can you do! Let''s go! It''s time to go home after cleaning." Li Xiaoyu knew that she was not so capable and could not save the whole county, and that was not her responsibility either. When I got home, I saw the third brother sitting there gloomily and staring at the door in a daze, obviously worried about those boys. She sighed helplessly, went into the room and took out a five-kilogram bag of dried red glutinous rice from the room. This thing was made in the space a few years ago, and I haven''t eaten much, and now I take it out to my third brother. "Third brother, take this!" Li Xiaoyu squinted at Li Chengyi and asked him to leave quickly. "Little girl, I can''t have it. I want to help them myself, so I should find a way to solve it myself. By the way, I can exchange my baby for food with you, okay?" "For someone who has only met a few times and never said a word, are you willing? I won''t pay you back in the future!" "I will help them this time, and I only have this ability." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to accept his things, but thought that if he didn''t accept it, would he develop a habit in the future? When you want to help others, you come to yourself to ask for something, how can you do it! "Third brother, since you want to exchange it, you have to exchange it at the black market price. This five-kilogram bag of dried red glutinous rice is worth a large yellow croaker. If you don''t have a big one, you can exchange it for two small ones. No problem! " Li Chengyi thought for a while before gritted his teeth and agreed: "I''ll change it, anyway, it''s only this time, and I won''t change it again in the future. It''s so expensive!" Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu saw that his flesh was so painful that he wanted to cry, and they thought to themselves: "Yes, if you want to be generous, you can only exchange your own things, don''t think about taking advantage." Li Chengyi hid the red thorn in his arms and ran out the door. "Second brother, let''s follow and see, don''t let the third brother be bullied." The two brothers and sisters followed secretly, wanting to see how Li Chengyi handled the Hong Tiaogan incident. After Li Chengyi went out, he looked left and right. The snow-sweepers on the street had already left, and the road was clean. Some children squatted on the street to look at the passing pedestrians, and when they were very hungry, they would grab a handful of dirty snow and put it in their mouths and swallow them whole. The boys he had met were also squatting on the side of the street, huddled together to keep warm. He walked slowly past them, hearing only the broken voice of a small child. "Brother, I''m so hungry, my mother is here to pick me up!" "Lele, don''t sleep, you''ll have something to eat in a while, take a mouthful of snow first, and I''ll go get you something to eat right away!" Goofy''s voice was hoarse and kept talking to Gao Leyu, and he was relieved to see him reopen his eyes. Entrusted Gaoleyu to his buddy Wu Peng, stood up, and this time he was going to rob him. He also had to find food for his brother, otherwise he would have to wait to die. "Brother, dried red sweet potato!" A bag fell from the sky in Gao Leyu''s arms, and the mouth of the bag opened, revealing the brightly colored dried yellow red sage inside. Gao Feiyu didn''t bother to look for the source of dried red glutinous rice, so he grabbed one and put it in his brother''s mouth and let him chew slowly. "Lele, eat a dried red bean sprout and some snow, slow down and stop choking!" "Brother, you eat too!" "Gangzi, let''s go home soon, someone is watching us, stop!" Five boys plus one child, Gao Feiyu and Gao Feile walked in the middle, surrounded by four boys on all sides. Several people quickly and vigilantly returned to Gao Feiyu''s home, a small courtyard on the edge of the southern city. There are only two rooms in the yard. There is nothing in the room except for a bed and two tattered quilts on the bed. Zhu Ziming and Zhu Gaoming couldn''t wait to say to Gao Feiyu: "Feiyu, quickly give us one, just one." Goofy gave each person a dried red avocado, and chewed one in his own mouth. "Come on, go get some water, let''s cook red glutinous rice soup, just go to see if the door is closed, so that no one can know that we have something to eat." Li Chengyi, who had followed them all the way, heard Gao Feiyu''s words and hurried to the side of the yard. Li Gang opened the door and looked out, only to see a figure flashing by, he slammed the door tight and closed the door tightly. "Gangzi, what''s going on?" Gao Feiyu asked in a low voice when he heard the movement, and Wu Peng next to him grabbed the bag and rushed into the room. "I saw a figure of Tao, flashed past the door, and closed the door in a hurry." "Did you see clearly?" "No, I only saw a back. Hey, where do you think this thing came from? Are there really good people who pity us, otherwise where did the bag come from?" Several people were silent, yes, if someone didn''t give it intentionally, how could it fall into Lele''s arms? And no one came. Wu Peng stuck his head out of the room and saw that the door was closed, and no outsiders appeared in the courtyard, so he walked out of the room and closed the door on purpose. Gao Feiyu turned his head and asked, the younger brother who was chewing dried red sweet potato. "Lele, do you know who gave it to you?" "It''s an older brother, he won''t let me say it." Several people are very puzzled, no one showed up, why didn''t you tell me? "Lele, listen to your brother! Should you thank others for eating what they eat? We can only thank them if you say so. You are a good boy, aren''t you?" Gao Leyu nodded, then shook his head. The five people took turns to lobby, and they finally got it through, and finally opened a small mouth: "It''s the big brother we met before. His family lives in that big house. He also gave me candy." There are so many people they''ve met, and Lele didn''t say exactly who it was. When he was about to give up, he heard another sentence from the little guy. "It was the time you were fighting in the alley. Big brother passed over there. He saw me crying there and gave me candy once." (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： call for help Chapter 265 Homecoming Gao Feiyu hugged his brother and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, my brother won''t fight in the future." "Brother Fei, as long as you can win, you''ll be fine! For those who bully us, you have to fight hard." As he said that, he kept waving his little hand. Wu Peng didn''t understand how Lele knew that people lived there. "Lele, then how did you know that big brother lives in a big house, only Zhuangyuan Street has big houses, there are several, do you know which one it is?" "I know, I went to the back door of his house with him. He gave me a bowl of glutinous rice, but it was delicious!" Gao Feiyu hugged his younger brother tightly, so he had to be more careful in the future. If someone cheated him with food, how could he be worthy of his dead mother. "Since he doesn''t want us to know, it''s better not to disturb him, we just need to know it ourselves, and we will repay when we have a chance. Now that I have something to eat, I want to take my brother to find my father. My mother is no longer there. There is nothing to remember in this family. What are your plans? " The other four looked at each other, they were all motherless children, and it was for this reason that they got together. I can''t go back to that home, where can I go now? "Xiao Fei, we are all homeless, where can we go? Can I go with you?" "This way, we don''t have money, so we have to walk to the southern border. I don''t know how far it is. Even if we get there, my dad can''t afford to support so many people!" "When we get there, we can support ourselves, but if we can''t, we go to work in the countryside." "Yes, we can go to work in the countryside." Each of the six people eats a bowl of red glutinous rice soup, and the rest in the jar is saved for tomorrow. It is not enough to support the south, and we have to find another way. Thinking for a night, Goofy made a decision: sell the house. The house was not worth much at this time, and Gao Feiyu wanted to replace it with food and bring it on the road. If you want to exchange the house for food, you can only go to the black bear. In the past, everything in the house was exchanged with him, and every time he gave him more for his poor sake. In this time when food is precious, my brothers can meet good-hearted people everywhere. It is mother who blesses the brothers in the sky, and no matter what, she will bring her younger brother to father. Wu Peng and the others all looked at Gao Feiyu eagerly, for fear that he would not bring them. "I want to exchange the house for food, how much can I exchange?" "Do you want to go to the black market to exchange? I don''t think it''s right. In order to maximize, you should go to the boy who sent us the food today!" Gao Feiyu doesn''t agree with Zhu Gaoming''s words, isn''t that making people trouble? What if they don''t change it? "That''s not good! It''s a bit shameless for someone to give you food, and then come to the door to exchange food!" "If you don''t try, how do you know that there will be different results? If you really can''t, go to the black market to exchange." The rest of the people felt that Zhu Gaoming''s words were very reasonable. Although their actions were not authentic, they still wanted Gao Feiyu to try it. "Brother Fei, go to Big Brother, he is a good man!" "In the eyes of your little brat, what you eat is a good person, and you are not afraid of being sold!" Goofy poked his brother''s big head lightly with his slender fingers, and looked at his little brother''s matchstick-like body with a big head on it, and sometimes he was afraid that it would break. When he thought of his mother who passed away, Gao Feiyu burst into tears, he wiped his eyes with his sleeves, and had to be shameless for his younger brother. He went into the house and put the house deed in the house. Before his mother died of illness, he asked someone to change the house deed to his name, and told him that he could sell the house and find his father if necessary. When the four boys saw him coming out, they all stood up and said to him, "We''ll go with you!" "You can''t all go, Gangzi and Zhu Gaoming go with me. You two stay at home to watch the house, don''t let people come in and steal things, that''s our life-saving food!" "Feiyu, you have to bring Lele, only he knows that boy." Gao Feiyu saw his younger brother looking at him expectantly, and after thinking about it, it is better to bring it. "Lele, you have to listen to your brother if you want to go, or you won''t be allowed to go!" Gao Leyu was still chewing dried red avocado in his mouth, he nodded vigorously in agreement. Gao Feiyu was afraid that he would nod again, so he picked him up and walked out of the hospital. "Feiyu, back Lele to me! I''m strong." Gangzi took two steps and said to Gao Fei. Gao Leyu saw Gangzi coming forward, and he had already stretched out his hands to him and rushed towards him. Gangzi took Lele and carried it on his back, and the three three and one small walked towards Zhuangyuan Street. stopped outside the back door of the Li family compound. The three of them were full of anxiety and eagerness on their faces. Gao Feiyu kept cheering himself up, but he was afraid that someone would beat him up. He looked back at Lele on Gangzi''s back, and Lele showed him a bright smile. Because his younger brother had to knock on the door, he clenched his fists and knocked gently on the door without moving for a long time. Zhu Gaoming watched anxiously from the side, wishing he could go up and knock on his own, he walked behind Gao Feiyu. "Feiyu, knock on the key point! This is the back door, no one may hear it, otherwise go to the front door and knock, or I''ll knock!" Gao Feiyu glanced at Zhu Gaoming, and the two teenagers looked at each other. "Feiyu, let''s knock together!" "Knock knock knock..." A dull knock on the door sounded in the backyard. Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, who were playing in the backyard, heard the sound. The two ran to the door, and Tuantuan asked, "Who is outside?" "Looking for your big brother!" "Sister, go to my cousin and aunt. I''m here to watch. My aunt said that you can''t open the door for strangers without adults." Hearing this, the two people outside the door couldn''t help but look at Lele on Gangzi''s back, this little guy can be tricked away with a bowl of goo, so we''ll have to look after him in the future. "Auntie, someone in the backyard is looking for us, but we didn''t open the door!" "Yuanyuan is so smart! Come on, let''s go and see who is knocking on the door!" Li Xiaoyu pulled Yuanyuan to the backyard, she wanted to see who came to the door? "Little girl, let''s go with you!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi also put down their books, followed Xiaomei and Yuanyuan, and went to the backyard together. There are very few people who come to the door of their own house. They want to see who is so courageous. The brothers both want to see this knocker. Li Xiaoyu opened the door, looked at two unfamiliar faces, and asked suspiciously, "Who are you looking for? Did you find the wrong place?" Neither Gao Feiyu nor Zhu Gaoming thought that it was a girl who opened the door. Gao Feiyu blushed, not knowing how to answer. Gangzi saw that the door was open, he stepped forward with Lele on his back, and asked Lele to call. "Sister, let''s find the big brother, the big brother who gave me the dried red thorns." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect people to come to her door so soon, she immediately denied: "You are looking for the wrong person, there is no big brother you are looking for here, go look elsewhere!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： bona fide Chapter 266 Goodwill Lele cried anxiously: "No, the big brother is here, I came with him." "No, don''t cry yet! It will make people think I''m bullying you, shut up! A boy will cry no matter what he wants!" Lele shut up aggrievedly, and looked at Li Xiaoyu with tears in her eyes, with a stance of crying if there was disagreement. Li Xiaoyu had a headache, she had never met such a crying boy, and she looked pitiful. Forget it, let''s leave it to the third brother. Whoever provoked it back, who will continue? Li Xiaoyu gave up his seat, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi standing behind the door showed their figures, Gao Leyu pointed at Li Chengyi and said, "Big brother, Lele has come to find you, thank you for the dried red glutinous rice, Lele has a full stomach. I''m full!" After saying that, he patted his stomach with a ''smack'' sound. When Li Xiaoyu heard the sound, she was afraid that the crybaby would slap her stomach through. Li Chengji saw that he was here to find his younger brother, and laughed secretly in his heart, whoever caused the problem will solve it. Now he can watch the fun. He also stepped back and stood with Li Xiaoyu to see how Li Chengyi would deal with it? Li Chengyi glanced at the second brother and the younger sister with a guilty conscience, and they only looked at him with a smile. His heart sank, and he resolved the matter in front of him first. "Lele, how did you find this place?" "I saw my big brother, they are looking for you!" "Let them all come in and say something beforehand, don''t stand at the door to attract others'' attention!" Li Chengji saw that someone was poking his head to see, and asked his younger brother to bring these people into the door to talk about it. If you have any crooked thoughts, close the door just to clean up. Seeing that they were shaking from the cold, Li Chengyi took the three big and one small into the backyard kitchen, made a fire and boiled water, and let them sit by the stove to keep warm. "Sit down first, drink some water, and then talk about it when you''re warm." Li Chengji saw that his younger brother was able to cope with ease, so he took Li Xiaoyu and two little kids back to the front yard. "Little girl, let Tuantuan and Yuanyuan bring them something to eat! Get them some old clothes, their clothes are no longer warm. A few people''s faces turned purple from the cold, and there are already signs of a cold. Give them some of your cold medicine and send it to the Buddha to the West! " Li Xiaoyu had already had this idea in his heart, but he never thought that the second brother would also have compassion for the heavens and the world, and he had to do everything he said. The brothers and sisters packed the things into two bags, and asked Tuantuan and Yuanyuan to drag one to the backyard and give it to Li Chengyi. Li Chengyi already knew the purpose of Gao Feiyu''s coming here. When he was hesitating, seeing Tuantuan and Yuanyuan dragging their luggage in, he knew that the little sister would definitely help them. "Little cousin, this is what my aunt asked us to bring. Quickly open it and see what it is?" "Thank you Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, do you want to play here for a while?" "Yes, my aunt agreed!" The two little guys haven''t seen anyone of the same age for a long time. Now that they see Lele, they want to get close to him. Before everyone noticed, the two had already got together with Lele and spoke the language of children. Li Chengyi opened the bag and handed the cotton-padded clothes inside to Gao Feiyu and a few people, who took it with red eyes. How long has it been since no one cared about them, even they themselves didn''t know, this kindness warmed a few teenagers. Although the clothes in my hands are old, they are clean and the patches are neat. The thick cotton clothes feel warm in my hands. Several people took off their old cotton-padded clothes with patches on their bodies, put their clothes inside, and then put on their own tattered clothes. They never imagined that they would still be able to wear cotton-padded clothes when they came to ask for help. In this cold winter, they changed the clothes and furniture that they could take to exchange food, and the only thing they could wear was the tattered clothes on their bodies. "It''s all the old clothes that our brothers wore. It can also block the cold. If you don''t dislike it, put it on!" Gao Leyu was wearing Li Chengyi''s clothes when he was a child. He wore it like a child stealing adult clothes. It was very funny and made Tuantuan and Yuanyuan laugh. Lele embarrassed to hide behind his brother, Gao Feiyu pulled him out and said to him, "Lele, don''t be afraid, they are not malicious." "Lele, you wait, I''ll find you the clothes I wore for you, and the clothes my aunt wore, they look so good!" Tuantuan and Yuanyuan ran to her house, and the two little kids who got home were rummaging through the house. Yuanyuan hugged her clothes and ran, falling as she ran. Tuan Tuan picked it up all the way in the back, and when he found it in the backyard, Yuan Yuan was holding only a pair of overalls, which was worn by Li Xiaoyu, but she really found it out. "Sister, when will you be able to grow up, your clothes are all over the place, it''s really hard to be a big brother!" The children''s words made the people in the kitchen laugh, and the embarrassment between them disappeared in the laughter. "Oops, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan are really capable, thank you!" "you are welcomed!" Li Chengyi took the clothes from the two little guys and handed them to Gao Feiyu. "See if you can wear it. The clothes just now are too long. Not to mention the inconvenience, it is easy to fall." After putting it on, the clothes are just the right length except for being empty. Li Chengyi simply packed all his clothes and pushed them in front of Gao Feiyu. "Take all these, I don''t have a younger brother under me, so you understand. I have already made things clear, you guys eat some mush here first, and I''ll come when I go." Li Chengyi scooped the black batter in the pot into four bowls and let them eat it by themselves. He went to the front yard to discuss things with the second brother and the younger sister. The four of them were holding the hot bowl, their hearts were also warm, and hot tears flowed from their eyes, and they all cherished and sipped the paste from the bowl. Although it is black, moldy and astringent, they cannot afford such food. The food supply and marketing cooperatives need not only tickets but also money. They only have tickets but no money. Originally, the ticket was exchanged for money or food, but no one was willing to exchange it, because everyone knew that even if there was a ticket and money, it was difficult to buy food, and who would be willing to exchange the things that they lived for? Li Chengyi went to the front yard and told the second brother and the younger sister about Gao Feiyu. After hearing this, the two brothers and sisters sympathized with him and wanted to help him. They agreed to Li Chengyi''s request. It is possible to exchange food, but it must be exchanged with his treasure. The house Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji will not accept it, and he will handle it himself. "Okay, okay, you have the final say!" "Third brother, how does it feel to help people?" Li Chengyi said with a bitter face: "Flesh pain, heartache pain everywhere!" "Will you still help after that?" "Hee hee, it depends on the situation, but I won''t blindly help others. If I continue to help, I will become a pauper." Only by giving away the money he got will make him feel the real pain and let him realize that helping others comes at a price, not just by reaching out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： childrens words Chapter 267 Children''s Talk Li Xiaoyu prepared 50 catties of dried red glutinous rice and 50 catties of black noodles for them. The black noodles are not all the ones bought later in the supply and marketing cooperatives, but a mixture of bun noodles and gray noodles. On the surface, it is no different from ordinary black noodles, and you will know the difference only when you eat it in your mouth. A few and a half children took a five-year-old Xiaodou Ding to the southern border. The distance was not short, and the distance was more than 800 kilometers. It was not an easy task. Walking alone is unimaginable, and there are countless crises that may be encountered along the way. It¡¯s not easy to pick up a car. Anyway, Li Xiaoyu thought about it, but it was too difficult. Just to help people to the end, she gave another 100 yuan, which was lent to them. "Come on, let''s go together and make things clear to them." Li Xiaoyu and two older brothers went to the backyard together. They also brought three backpacks with lids that she bought before, and some common medicines she made, which would definitely be useful for those who ate and slept along the way. "Little sister, you even have to give them the basket." "What else do you think they have at home? Once you''ve helped, help to the end." Li Chengji slapped his younger brother''s head with a slap: "Learn from my younger sister, don''t forget everything when your head is hot." "Second brother, I finally understand, you just want to make me stupid, so that you appear to be the smartest one." Li Chengji raised his hand to hit him again, but unfortunately he didn''t hit him, and Li Chengji still felt a little regretful. This kid has grown up, and it is getting harder and harder to handle. It is estimated that he will not be able to let him down in a few years. Li Chengyi was proud that his second brother didn''t hit him anymore, and he secretly paid for it. Li Xiaoyu is happy for the two older brothers. The two have been fighting since childhood, but their relationship has always been very good. Although the third brother has always been the one who was hit, he never gave up his dream of surpassing the second brother. "Go quickly, don''t make people wait too long!" The three brothers and sisters carried the baskets on their backs. When they got to the kitchen in the backyard, Gao Feiyu and the others had already finished their meals. The pots and bowls had been washed and placed neatly on the stove. The three brothers and sisters had a higher impression of them in an instant. They were so down and out, and they still retained good habits and upbringing. Not everyone can do it. Li Chengyi put all the backpacks in front of them, took out a small bag wrapped in coarse cloth from his pocket, and handed it to Gao Feiyu. "The food in the back basket was bought from the house. The money in this small bag was lent to you by my sister. She also prepared some common medicines for you, which you may need on the way. I have accepted the house deed, I hope you can come and redeem it in the future. I wish you to find your loved ones soon! " "Thank you! Thank you!" The three and a half boys bowed down to thank the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters, and now they can only show their gratitude from the bottom of their hearts. This is the person who has the greatest kindness to them in his life, and the person who helps them the most. "I received your thanks, go home quickly!" "Lele, come here and say thank you to my sister!" Gao Feiyu pulled his brother to thank Li Xiaoyu. Gao Leyu raised his head and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Sister, thank you for your help, when I grow up, I will marry you, and I will give you all the delicious food first!" Li Xiaoyu was shocked by Gao Leyu''s remarks, where did such a small child learn the words! She couldn''t help but look at the three of Gao Feiyu, who waved their hands hastily. "We don''t know where he learned from, we haven''t taught him, you must trust us." "Alright, alright, you all hurry up and leave. Little boy, put out that little thought in your heart, or see how I beat you, can you remember my sister?" Li Chengyi is so angry, he can''t wait to play Gao Leyu right now, what kind of person is he helping! Even thinking about his sister. After waiting for a few people to go out, he fiercely said to their backs: "Gao Leyu, you are not allowed to appear in front of my sister in the future! Did you hear me, or I''ll beat you up!" Gao Leyu was not afraid of his threat at all, he waved his little hand vigorously, and said loudly: "Sister, I will miss you!" Li Chengyi closed the door angrily, wanting to scold people in a fit of rage, he stuck his waist to the left and said a **** and the right a bastard. "Third brother, you still care about a child, and you have become a child. He will forget what he said in a few days, don''t worry about it, how old is he." The three brothers and sisters talked and laughed and returned to the front yard. No one took it to heart. Who would take it seriously for a child! The snow is unusually cold, and as the Chinese New Year is approaching, the supply begins to increase. In order to welcome the New Year, the supply and marketing cooperative has prepared some scarce materials. A family supplies half a catty of pork, two taels of brown sugar, and one tael of rapeseed oil. The news of ?? caused a sensation in the county, and the supply began on the morning of the 28th of the lunar calendar. On the afternoon of the previous day, people who heard the news began to flock to the supply and marketing cooperative. The team is really growing, there are old, middle and young people, most of them are the elderly, followed by children. Li Xiaoyu also followed his second brother to join in the fun, and stopped before he reached the street of the supply and marketing agency. Because the road ahead was completely blocked, the people in line circled one after another, blocking the road. Seeing this situation, the Li Chengji brothers and sisters no longer had the intention to join in the fun. All people can see from front to back are people, and it is really unbearable for ordinary people to line up here for one afternoon and one night. Li Xiaoyu admitted that she didn''t have this ability, and said to Li Chengsong: "Second brother, let''s go back, there are so many people, it''s too cold, and we don''t know if we can have our share." Li Chengji was also frightened by the fearful lineup, so he chose to give up his plan to line up here, come and see tomorrow morning to see if there is any supply. "Let''s go, there are too many people! Don''t you want to go to Hongxing Village? It''s just fine in the afternoon, why don''t you go now." This proposal is exactly what Li Xiaoyu wanted to say. The two brothers and sisters hit it off and turned around to go to Hongxing Village. The village of Hongxing was completely silent. There was not a single child playing outside, and even the lazy man who liked to squat at the entrance of the village and watch passers-by was not seen. The brothers and sisters were worried about what happened in the village, and hurried to the village chief''s house at the end of the village. When he was about to arrive, he heard loud voices, and there were still people. The brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down. The closer they got to the village chief''s house, the louder their voices became. The gate of the village chief''s house was crowded with people, and no one noticed the approach of Li Xiaoyu''s siblings. "Village Chief, you have to think of a way! We haven''t been able to plant winter wheat this year, and if we don''t plant other crops after the spring, we won''t have any harvests. There are already many people in the village who can only eat one meal a day. pause." (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： disagree Chapter 268 Disagree "You asked me to find a way. Wherever I go, there is no seed to sell in the county, so I can''t get it out of thin air for you to make it out of thin air! I''m not an immortal!" The village chief Zhou was frowning. Because of the food, his family also had a meal. For the whole family, it was just hanging on to his death. If it wasn''t for the harvest brought by two fishing trips, there must have been people starving to death. Hearing that the county will have pork supply tomorrow, I will drool just thinking about it. The village chief was so annoyed by the villagers that he wanted to scold others, and he swallowed the words several times. "It''s useless for you to be arguing with me. Go back and think of a way. You can''t let your urine suffocate to death. Come back. Tomorrow is the New Year''s Day. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it after the New Year!" The villagers dispersed one after another, and finally Li Anguo, who came out with Zhou Tao, noticed the Li Chengji brothers and sisters outside the station courtyard. "Comrade Xiao Li, why don''t you go into the yard? Come inside! Lao Zhou, come out and see who''s coming!" Li Anguo was very excited. The two brothers and sisters came to the door at this time. There must be something wrong. These two people are very capable. Maybe they can help the village. Village Chief Zhou came out with a tired look, and when he saw Li Chengji, he was immediately refreshed. "Two comrades Xiao Li, please come in, how am I going to find you? I didn''t expect it to appear right away. We really have a good understanding of each other!" "Village Chief Zhou, when we entered the village, the village was quiet. I thought something was wrong, but I didn''t expect everyone to gather at your house!" The village chief Zhou began to pour out the bitter water, and Li Anguo also helped. The two old foxes sang together in front of Li Chengji, talking about the difficulties of the villagers, and the brothers and sisters were full of black lines. "Cun Chief Zhou, our brothers and sisters are neither the sons of high officials, nor have the ability to reach the sky. You should go to your commune to find a solution from the leaders." "Comrade Xiao Li, to tell you the truth, I have gone to the commune and the county, and they have no choice but to come up with seeds. How will the next day live! So many villagers have to eat." "What seeds are left in your village?" "To tell you the truth, there is nothing left now!" Village Chief Zhou was so worried that he scratched his hair, and his hair that was messed up like a chicken coop had already turned white. "Isn''t our county the most important thing to produce red fenugreek? There should be more of this, right?" Li Anguo replied: "The most important thing is the production of red glutinous rice, but no one can eat it, how can I keep it! Alas, no one expected this result! Little comrade, please help!" "Didn''t you go to the black market? Maybe there is a way." Li Anguo and the village chief Zhou sighed even more, both of them bowed their heads and said nothing. What''s the matter? Zhou Tao said to Li Chengji: "Actually, I have been to the black market, and there are no seeds at all. Even when the food comes out, it is difficult to grab it. Besides, we don''t have many good items that can be exchanged, and we have no money." This is difficult. If you don¡¯t have money or good things, you want to exchange for food, seeds, etc. on the black market. Isn¡¯t this the same as empty gloves and white wolves? This is basically impossible. "You mean you want seeds, but you can''t come up with something of equal value. How sure do you think it will happen?" "Yes, but we can exchange it for something else." Li Xiaoyu has a headache. This situation is a problem in many villages, but she can''t be sent out for free as soon as she arrives. She doesn''t have that great ability! Headache! Li Anguo and the village chief went into the house to discuss, and Zhou Tao said embarrassedly to Li Chengji: "We can''t do anything either, there really isn''t anything valuable in the village, where do the rural people come from so many good things, even if there are one or two, it''s not worth it. I have already exchanged it for food. Some time ago, someone came to the village to exchange it. I know that many people took out the bottom of the box at home. " Li Xiaoyu felt guilty when she heard this. Among the things she got, wouldn''t there be things from this village! Village Chief Zhou and Li Anguo came out of the house. After the two sat down, Village Chief Zhou spoke as if determined. "We will exchange a house in the village for you. The house is right behind my house. You can see it at any time. The house is still new..." When Zhou Tao heard this, he immediately quit and shouted: "Dad, how can you do this, for the sake of the village, you actually want to exchange the house where I got married for seeds, this is a village matter, not you alone. matter. I built that house brick by brick, and I''m getting married in a few months, I don''t agree! "Zhou Tao scratched his neck and looked at the village chief Zhou. "Then what should we do? Seeing that the villagers are starving to death, the house will be built again. That''s the decision!" "You are too much. For the sake of the village, you have to move my personal things. Are you still a father? Why don''t other people take out their own things, but you have to be a selfless person. people. Because of you being the head of the village, we didn''t get any benefits and suffered losses everywhere. If you want to move my house, I will split up the family. Anyway, I don''t agree to exchange the house, it''s my thing, and no one has the right to move it! " The father and son of the Zhou family stared wide-eyed in the yard, and no one gave in. "Aren''t you asking my opinion?" Seeing that neither father and son would give in, Li Chengji stared at each other with bulging eyes like big roosters fighting. "Then, what''s your opinion?" Village Chief Zhou asked in a low voice. Seeing his younger son''s firm opposition, he also began to waver. "I don''t want your house, I can help you to find a way for the seeds, but I can only get the seeds of red saffron. Others are difficult and the quantity will not be large. How to do it specifically, we will discuss it after the New Year. You guys will tidy up the ground first, and I will come to discuss with you when you want to raise seedlings. Discuss slowly yourself, we should go back too. After Li Chengji finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the village head''s yard with Li Xiaoyu. The three people who stayed in the courtyard were still in shock. The house was saved, the seeds were obtained, and the villagers were saved. After a long while, the three people reacted, and when they wanted to ask Li Chengji again, they found that no one was there. "Old Zhou, mobilize the villagers to clear the land after the New Year, lest our land has not been moved when Comrade Xiao Li comes, and it will be difficult for any accident!" "Yes, after the New Year, the whole village will go to work, and no one is allowed to be lazy." There is hope in Hongxing Village, and people have motivation, and there is no complaining about the need to work after the new year. The two brothers and sisters returned to the county town, and it was already dusk. Back at home, Li''s father and Li''s mother have both gone home from get off work, and Li Chengyi and Li''s mother are cooking in the kitchen. Father Li asked, "Are you going to the supply and marketing agency to line up?" "Dad, there are too many people in line, my little sister and I didn''t have a line, so many people lined up at the end, there must be nothing to buy." (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： Yan old man Chapter 269 Old Man Yan "Indeed, there were too many people, and we all made a detour. In such a cold weather, it was really hard to stand in line there, and I don''t know how many people came back disappointed." "Old man, I didn''t see it, you still care about people''s livelihood." "What do you mean by caring about people''s livelihood? It''s worrying that there will be a lot of cold patients in the hospital tomorrow. Right now, there is a shortage of everything, and medicines are also very short. Forget it, these shouldn''t be your child''s concern. Tomorrow for Chinese New Year, we can take a week off, your mother is also a week. When your mother returns to her mother''s house on the second day of junior high, we all go together. We have to deliver food to her. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at Li''s father, saw that his face was calm and did not make any waves, and knew that he had completely let go. "Old man, are you all right?" Father Li smiled and patted his little daughter''s head, and said to her, "What can I have? Everything is developing for the better. In a few years, I don''t even need to worry about you. Some people and things will be in the past. , will never go back." New Year, there is one less person in the family, it is no different, the family also accepts Li Xiaoyan''s marriage. The smell of meat wafts out from the sky over the whole county, which also adds a touch of Chinese New Year atmosphere. Children have smiles on their faces, and eating meat is their greatest wish. Li Xiaoyu''s family took advantage of the opportunity that the whole county was eating meat, and also put all kinds of meat and fruits in her space at home. The family also came to a roast whole lamb in the backyard, and the fragrance wafted all over the street, and it also attracted the Ren Chun family next door. The Yan family, who lived in the first home in Jiekou, the old man Yan Xuezhen, had a wealthy family since he was a child, and later fell into the middle of the family. Moving from a big city to this small county town is also a wealthy person for the people from the small county town. Only Mr. Yan and a middle-aged couple lived at home. No one else had seen anyone else. They all guessed that the old man was a widowed old man without children, and no one knew his true information. But love to eat and can eat, many people know. Since he was a child, he has been wearing brocade clothes and jade food. In the past two years, due to the lack of materials, Mr. Yan can only take the second place. It is not easy to eat pork. If you want to eat some meat or something on weekdays, you have to replace it with good things. I have finished eating the pork I changed a few times before, and now I smell the smell of roast lamb, and the drool in my mouth is uncontrollable. Yan''s yard is twice the size of Li''s yard, and the room is more refined and spacious, basically retaining the original shape of the house. Mr. Yan had a ruddy complexion and a slightly chubby figure. He walked back and forth in the yard constantly, sniffing the fragrance in the air from time to time, and taking a sip of saliva. Uncle Fu watched the corners of his mouth twitching. He was in his 70s, and he still liked to eat. If he ate it, his family would be eaten up. well! "Xiao Fu, go to my room and bring me that green jade pendant." "Master, if you go on like this, you''ll have to replace everything. What will you do in the future?" "I''m already old, how many days can I live, and who can I give to the family business? If I can''t eat it when I can, when will I eat it?" The two old men followed the fragrance and found the back door of Li''s house. Old Man Yan motioned for Uncle Fu to knock on the door. "Knock Knock Knock!" The group of people who heard the knock on the door looked a little nervous and looked at each other. Li Weiguo stood up and said, "Don''t move, let me see who it is?" Li Weiguo stood behind the door and asked softly, "Who?" "Jiekou Yan''s house!" Li Weiguo turned around and pointed to the crowd at the intersection of the street and told them that it was the Yan family. The crowd looked inexplicable and didn''t know what he was talking about. Ren Chun explained: "He was talking about the Yan family at Jiekou." Oh, that''s right, everyone understands it, as expected of a husband and wife, everyone understands Ren Chun with a playful look. Li Weiguo opened the door: "Master Yan, please come inside Uncle Fu!" "Excuse me, Li Xiaozi!" Li Xiaoyu''s family never thought that Mr. Yan would come from home. The two families do not deal with people often. After the Li family moved in, they were not familiar with the surrounding neighbors, and everyone could not have enough to eat. But he has food and drink at home, so Grandpa Li rarely interacts with others. But I have heard of the Yan family for a long time, because of the reputation of Mr. Yan''s delicious food, he is very famous in this area, and it can be said that everyone knows it. Li Xiaoyu knew that this was an opportunity. This old man never eats people''s things for nothing, and he will definitely exchange for good things. How can you not do this door-to-door business? "Grandpa Yan, Uncle Fu, please take a seat!" Li Xiaoyu showed great enthusiasm to the two of them, poured tea on a stool, and performed a quick-blade roast lamb by himself. After eating and drinking, Old Man Yan slowly ate the pears cut by Uncle Fu with a smile in his eyes. Xindao really is not ordinary people, even the high-priced fruits that only appear in the black market. Mr. Yan patted his stomach contentedly, took out a jade pendant from his body, and put it in Li Xiaoyu''s hand. "Little girl, for you to play! Your tea is delicious!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the jade pendant in his hand, the green apple-like emerald color, its tone was light and bright, the emerald color was slightly less saturated, and the color had a slight yellow flavor in the sunlight. A roast lamb for a piece of apple green jade pendant is really a bargain. "Master, you are an expert! Welcome to my grandpa for tea when you are free!" Old Man Yan, who got a satisfactory answer, got up to say goodbye to everyone, and everyone got up to send them off, but he stopped him. "I''m disturbing everyone''s elegance, see you again, see you again!" He walked slowly towards the front yard with a belly out, and saw that the surrounding area of ??Li''s yard was surrounded by mud, and sparse wild vegetables could be seen inside. His eyes are full of smiles. This Li family is really an interesting family. There is a special family living in an unremarkable yard. The food and drink at home is beyond what ordinary people can do. There will be a place to eat in the future. Everyone was full and sat in the courtyard chatting. Ren Chun asked Li Ma: "Fourth aunt, do you want to go back to Xiao Yu''er''s grandma''s house in the second day of the first year?" "Yes, the plan is to go back that day to see the old man, but Xiaoyan will come back in the second year of junior high. Brother Yan, what do you say?" Father Li thought of going to Yue''s house and his uncle''s house to deliver food, and he also wanted to go back to Banzhulin. To do these things, he had to carry people behind his back, and he could not avoid traveling at night. If Li Ma was with her, she would definitely not be able to keep up. "You stay at home and wait for Xiaoyan to come back in the second year of junior high school. I will take the second child and Xiaoyuer back. After that, I have to go back to Banzhulin to see the second brother''s family." Li Ma said hesitantly, "But I also want to go back and see Ma and the others." "This is the first time the eldest eldest son has returned to his parents'' house. If he is no longer a mother, it will not sound good. This time, I will bring my father-in-law and mother-in-law over and let them live at home for a while." Li Ma thought about it and finally agreed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Chapter 270 February 15th, the first day of the six-year New Year. At night, I only heard the sound of a few firecrackers. Li Xiaoyu''s house had no firecrackers to set off, so he lit a fire in his yard and used this fire to get rid of the old and usher in the new. can be on the right track. The two families quietly put on new clothes, walked around in the two courtyards to pay New Year''s greetings to each other, and congratulated each other to add a little joy to the deserted New Year. On the second day of junior high, Li''s father took Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu back to the countryside, and before leaving, he said to Li Chengyi, "The purpose of keeping you at home is to take good care of your home, stay at home honestly, don''t go out and run around, we will be back in two or three days. already." "Dad, then you come back early, and pay attention to safety on the road!" Father Li slapped him twice on the head: "Chengyi has grown up and knows he is worried about his family!" Li Chengyi blushed and fled from Father Li''s slap, and said to him dissatisfiedly: "I grew up a long time ago, but you didn''t notice it." "Look at home when you grow up!" Father Li took the letter of introduction and his two children to the car, where he met the Ren Chun family who were returning to their parents'' home. The two families walked together, and the first stop was Aunt Li and Ergu Li''s house in the town. Aunt Li complained a lot about Father Li because her mother was sent back to her uncle''s house. Father Li put down the gift in his hand, stood up and said to Aunt Li: "Eldest sister, you have been loved by your mother since you were a child, how could you understand the pain in my heart! When you were young, you could go to school, but I couldn''t, have you ever thought about my feelings? You don¡¯t talk too much, you just talk about how you treat your mother, but how much have you done to her? Since you don''t want to see me, let''s meet less in the future! " Father Li left the town middle school with his two children, and Ren Chun complained to Aunt Li: "Mom, you only see the surface, but have you thought about it from the fourth uncle''s point of view. Don''t talk about my grandmother, just our family, we got a lot of help from the fourth uncle, otherwise you think I''ll get the food for you. You know that my fourth uncle has been raising two children for me, but you say such a thing, which will make the fourth uncle feel very cold. Wei Guo took the children, and I went after the fourth uncle, and I couldn''t let them go like this. " Ren Chun chased out, but never saw Li Xiaoyu''s family of three. She returned to the town in disappointment, and Li Weiguo was waiting for her at the school gate with her two children. "Didn''t catch up? Did you go to Ergu''s house? We happened to be going too!" Li Weiguo put Yuanyuan on his back and let Tuantuan run with him. The family of four went to Li Ergu''s house in town. Ren family in the town, Teacher Ren said to Aunt Li: "Jinhua, you can''t eat with your bowl, put it down and curse your mother! You are a literate commune officer, and you know a lot about family disputes. Why can''t you think from the perspective of the fourth child? Is it really about your mother and you forget everything? You ask yourself, which of your siblings is the best to your mother, and who is taking everything without complaint? You and Big Brother are both bosses, what have you two done? Don''t stare at you with your eyes, I don''t like your tricks, you have to be reasonable, if you don''t agree, we''ll come and talk, just as we have nothing to do during the New Year, we can have a debate between the two. " The old-fashioned and serious teacher Ren wants to find someone to debate after the holiday. It''s really free! Father Li took the two children to Li Ergu''s house. He was silent all the way, and Li Xiaoyu was very worried that the old man would be sad. "Old man, you see that the second brother is much taller than you. Have you ever thought about what he will do when he grows up?" "It''s not what he wants to do, but what he wants to do! Second child, have you thought about what to do?" "Dad, I''ve thought about this question for a long time. I want to be a military doctor. Not only can I be a soldier, but I can also inherit your medical skills. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" "Good! Good! Good!" Father Li exclaimed, his face also blooming with joy, how could he think of anything else. The eldest son has this thought, and he must have thought about it for a long time. Someone has taken over his medical skills. This is the person he wants the most. The second child is smart and has perseverance. He also likes this line of work. Besides the youngest daughter, the second child is the most suitable person in the family to study medicine. But the younger daughter is not interested in seeing people and asking for medicine. She likes pharmaceuticals, orthodox or crooked. The father and son walked in the front, and Li Chengji asked his father for questions along the way, which changed his mind very well, so that he was no longer sad, but focused on explaining to Li Chengji what he did not understand. "Old man, don''t go any further, go through the door." Li Xiaoyu stood at the gate of the town hall and saw the old man and Li Chengji walking further and further. The father and son stopped when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s shout, looked around, and found that they had seriously deviated from the route. The two returned to the gate of the town hall and said to Li Xiaoyu, "Forget it, it''s not an example!" "Hehe! Believe you!" Hu Yao, who was playing with the children on the corridor, looked up and suddenly saw Li Xiaoyu appear, and flew towards her with a scream. It''s a pity that Li Chengji, who was killed halfway, grabbed the collar of his clothes and said angrily, "What are you running for, can''t you walk well?" "Second cousin, people are so excited to see little cousin! Just let me down, don''t rush, you''re a cheapskate!" Li Ergu heard Hu Yao''s screams and came out to check what happened to him. What he didn''t expect was the fourth brother, father and son. She happily greeted the father and son to sit in and said to Hu Yao, who was still hanging on Li Chengji''s wrist, "Yao''er, come down and call your father back." Hearing Hu Yao screaming, the three flowers of the Hu family went out of the house one after another. When they saw Father Li and his party, they all shouted happily: "Fourth Uncle, Happy New Year!" "Okay, Happy New Year to you too!" Father Li took out a handful of candy from his pocket and gave it to the three flowers, who took it with a smile. "Little Yu''er, come into the house, we have two comic strips for you to read." "Thank you cousin!" Li Chengji saw his little sister being dragged into the house by the three flowers of the Hu family, so he and Li father waited in the courtyard for Uncle Hu''s return home. "Fourth brother, how are things at home? Is dad okay?" Father Li handed her the gift in his hand and replied, "Everything is fine, so is Dad''s health. Are your family okay?" "It''s all right, Yao''er has caused you trouble, that kid still misses you when he comes back, you raised him well, thank you fourth brother! Fourth brother, thank you for your help, we can feed our family, and I have nothing to thank you for. I made two clothes for Xiao Yuer. " "Look at you, it''s expensive again, don''t you do more for your own children, don''t let them down." "Don''t worry, fourth brother, I have done it for them, and there will be no one left behind." Father Li heard the meaning of Ergu Li''s words, but he didn''t expect that Li Yinhua, who was in the town, knew about the child, and knew that she was unfair for the child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Efficacy Chapter 271 Efficacy "It will be all right, Xuehua has already changed, and I have a responsibility. I can''t blame her alone." Father Li sighed and didn''t want to talk about the past again, both of them were silent. Those who came back with Hu Yao included Hu Jianshe, Lu Gaoge, and Tian Dashan. "Happy New Year, Happy New Year!" After entering the house and sitting down, Hu Jianshe asked Li''s father: "Fourth brother, do you want to go back to Banzhulin? If you go, I will go with you." Father Li asked with some doubts, "Did something happen?" "Some time ago, Yinhua heard in the supply and marketing agency that Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming were beaten by him because of their opposition to Li Songbai. It was a bit heavy." Li''s father and Li Chengji looked at each other. They didn''t expect Li Songbai to be so arrogant and dare to attack the neighbors. "Is no one going to care?" "No one in the village came to sue, and I heard that in order to prevent the villagers from coming out, he did not give letters of introduction, and did not allow absenteeism. Violators were subject to corporal punishment, and the villagers were held in prison. There are a few people around him, all of whom are the younger generation from the big house. That bastard, Li Chengtian, came back and brought two people with him. Now they are all mixed up with Li Songbai. Li Songbai asked him to bring people to be the security captain. These people are the knives in his hand, and he can fight wherever he wants. No one in the village is not afraid of them. Fortunately, the village has not heard of people dying of starvation, and there have been cases of people dying of starvation in other places. " "How about the second brother''s family?" "I don''t know, I''ve never seen anyone from their family." Li Xiaoyu stood at the door of the back room and listened quietly, Li Songbai definitely had a problem with his mind, and his approach had already tended to be distorted. "Second Uncle, don''t you think there is something wrong with his mentality?" "But his words, deeds and behaviors are very normal. You also know that the people will not sue and the officials will not hold him accountable. For the time being, there is no way to hold him accountable." "It''s better to go back, it''s sunny and sunny, forgive him and he doesn''t dare to do anything!" "It''s not that he is afraid of what he will do, but that he has great power in the village, and everyone has to listen to him. He also has some people around him. If you want to do anything, it will be hard for you to go back and fight." Father Li was hesitating about whether to go back. Li Weiguo''s voice sounded at the door: "Fourth Uncle, I''ll go back with you. I''m going to meet this Li Songbai. This kind of person should be eliminated as soon as possible." "Don''t mess around, be careful he bites you back!" Ren Chun was anxious, if this really broke out, don''t hurt his family Weiguo. "I heard that he is very good at kung fu. If he hadn''t made a mistake, he would have been promoted. It can be seen that his brain and kung fu still have two brushes." "I said, do you want to bring him to justice, or what do you want? Isn''t it just a Li Songbai, why is it necessary for you to be so nervous? Does he have great ability or the ability to cover the sky, if he wants to clean up He, wouldn''t it be enough to just put him down?" Everyone in the room looked at Li Xiaoyu with black lines all over his head, but he was very reckless when he talked, and he wanted to bring down a person with great kung fu directly. It was so easy, why should they fear him for so long! Only Father Li and Li Chengji thought of what she wanted to do, and this girl was the one to cause trouble. "Little Yu''er, restrain yourself!" Father Li glared at his daughter, the two families already had irreconcilable contradictions, if it was as she said, the eldest family would have to hate their own family when they found out. If you use some tricks behind your back, you can''t prevent yourself very well. Father Li doesn''t really want to provoke such a vicious person. "Old man, this kind of person is an untimely bomb. You don''t know when he will explode. It''s better to strike first." "Xiao Yu''er, it''s not good to say this in front of so many people!" Li Weiguo didn''t want to see Li Xiaoyu make mistakes, because such a person is not worth trapping her. "What''s wrong, as long as someone in the village dares to come forward and sue him, can''t your police arrest him?" "Easier said than done!" "Okay, just go back and see the second dad''s family. What''s there to worry about? Besides, if there is no me, you forgot about the fish." When talking about the fish, everyone reacted. How could they forget this? Uncle Hu Er immediately said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, can I have some more bait, just take advantage of the holiday to catch another fish and make more reserves." Helpless! You talk about the drug, but you talk about the bait. Li Xiaoyu reached into his trousers pocket and grabbed a handful of colorless and odorless medicinal powder through the space. Holding her breath, she raised her hand to the people present, then she took a pill, sat on the stool, raised Erlang''s legs and slowly shook it. "Plop! Plop!" Except for Li Xiaoyu, no one was standing. Hearing the movement, the three flowers of the Hu family, who ran out to check, also fell unconscious at the door. The room is full of comatose people, just to experiment with the effect of the drug. Because the dosage was not large, after half an hour, everyone woke up slowly, all of them were a little confused, and looked at each other in confusion, what the **** was going on? Li''s father and Li Chengji got up, and the two of them stepped forward together, reaching out and grabbing Li Xiaoyu''s ears. Father Li scolded in a low voice, "You **** girl, can you use medicine indiscriminately? Do you want to be beaten when you are in the new year? Hurry up, hurry up!" Li Chengji also whispered on the side: "Little sister, you are too worry-free and cause a lot of trouble!" Father and son walked towards the door with Li Xiaoyu between them, and Li Weiguo, who was closest to the door, blocked the way. "Little Yu''er, you did a good job! It''s not that easy to slip away!" Hearing Li Weiguo''s words, everyone in the room looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. It was impossible for the three of them to escape while no one was paying attention. Hu Jianshe, Lu Gaoge, Tian Dashan and Li Weiguo surrounded Li Xiaoyu''s family in the middle. Father Li and Li Chengji blocked Li Xiaoyu behind them and said nervously to them, "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around!" "Oops, fourth brother, get out of the way, we don''t do anything, we just want to order this medicine for Xiao Yu''er, such a useful thing, how can we be without us?" "Old man, you and second brother get out of the way, they dare not do anything to me!" Li Xiaoyu raised her hand and grinned at the four people who surrounded her. scared the four of them back together. If they were brought down again, it would be too embarrassing. This thing works too fast, they didn''t react at all and got hit. "Little Yu''er, put it down, give us a little bit, just take it to catch a fish, nothing else will do. Of course, if you encounter a bad guy who can''t be beaten, you can still use it." Hu Jianshe smiled, such a good thing must be obtained, which is also very useful. "Second Uncle, this is what you really think! But I''m hungry now and can''t remember anything, what should I do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： dressing change Chapter 272 Dressing "Haha! It''s the second uncle, isn''t it? I forgot that our little guest was hungry, so let your second aunt cook and eat it soon!" Hu Jianshe did not look back and said to Ergu Li in the room: "Yinhua, hurry up and cook, the children are hungry, make more delicious food." "Little Yu''er, come and sit down and let''s talk!" The other three agreed: "Yes, let''s talk!" Li Xiaoyu rolled his eyes at the roof, if you want to say it clearly, what else to talk about! She took out a small paper bag and slapped it on the table, and said to the four of them: "I want it, I can, I can exchange it for something. It''s impossible to give it away for free. It all requires cost and craftsmanship." Father Li and Li Chengji saw that she would not be in any danger, put down their worries, sat back in their original positions, and watched a few big men perform. Hu Jianshe stepped forward and reached for the paper bag on the table. Li Xiaoyu quickly grabbed the paper bag. "Second Uncle, have you thought about what to get in exchange?" "Little Yu''er, this is not enough for us to share!" "Second Uncle, do you know that this thing can kill ten cows, and besides, I never thought of asking each of you to change a pack, just change this pack, don''t think about anything else!" The four got together and muttered for a while, and finally Hu Jianshe exchanged something, and the other three exchanged with Hu Jianshe. Hu Jianshe was very happy. Years ago, he bought a set of miniature house wood carvings. The workmanship is exquisite, and the characters are so vivid that they can be disassembled and assembled. Even as an adult, he likes to play, so he thought of giving it to Li Xiaoyu as a New Year''s gift, but he didn''t expect such a big surprise before he took it out. powder. Those three guys have to exchange their good things for them, otherwise they will not be exchanged for them. The two exchanged, Li Xiaoyu saw the beautiful wood carvings in the wooden box, and even the expressions of people could be clearly seen, and the material was still nanmu. With this wood, you can exchange a lot of money in the future, not to mention the workmanship, which can only be made by master-level people. She secretly rejoiced in her heart that she could get such a good thing with just a small packet of intoxicating medicine. I don''t know how many good things can be exchanged for the two small jars in that space. Hu Jianshe was overjoyed. He didn''t spend a penny to get such a good drug, and the three guys would send their goodies. Wouldn''t she make a lot of money, Xiao Yu''er is really rich, seeing her is always good! Li Ergu brought the dishes to the table, and a whole room of people sat around a table after eating. Hu Jianshe went to borrow a Jiefang car, a group of people got on the car suddenly, and all of them went to the bamboo forest. Li Ergu went into the house and brought out a bag of black noodles before getting into the car. This thing is really hard to swallow for her family now. This astringent and moldy thing, to be honest, no one likes it! But it is still very popular for people without food. Entering the Bamboo Forest, the village is peaceful and quiet, not even a child is seen. It''s only the second day of the new year, why is there no one in the village? A group of people got off the car with things, Liulu Gaoge and Tian Dashan guarded the car, and the others walked towards Li Xiuwu''s house. On the way, I met Li Chengtian, who ran back from the end of the village with two doglegs. "Whoever allowed you to enter the village, hurry out!" Li Chengtian did not recognize who this group of people was, and put on the appearance of a village tyrant. "Li Chengtian, what did you say when you lost the fight, who allowed you to go back to Banzhulin, believe it or not, I will push you into the river now!" Li Chengtian heard the voice that was even worse than him, stabbed his neck, and said to Li Chengxi: "You have moved away, why can''t I go back to Banzhulin? This is our world now, you''d better be honest and leave quickly to save yourself the trouble. Now I am not afraid of you, I don''t know who will beg who! " Li Chengji took two steps forward, stood in front of Li Chengtian and looked down at him: "Are you really not afraid? How about trying to get a few punches?" "Don''t mess around! That Li Chengji, if you have something to do, hurry up and leave!" "Why do you keep urging us to go?" "I can''t tell you for a while, so hurry up! You want to find Li Xiuwu''s family, I''ll call for you." Li Chengtian took the people, turned and ran towards the end of the village. Several people looked at the direction of the end of the village with heavy expressions. This Li Songbai has a lot of energy, and he has packed up and obeyed a typical bastard, which is very different from the previous Li Chengtian. A woman who was about twenty-five years old with a demonic spirit, walked over with her waist twisted. Hu Jianshe whispered, "This is Li Songbai''s later woman. She was discharged from the army because of her. It''s not a good thing at first glance." The woman stopped in front of the group of people and covered her mouth: "Where did you come from, little brother, so beautiful, my name is Wu Yalu, what is the name of the little brother?" A few big men have never seen such a woman, she is not a good family woman at all, how could Li Songbai like this kind of person? I don''t know what to say for a while! Ergu Li and Ren Chun stepped forward and stood in front of several men, Ergu Li sneered and said, "Wu Yalu, are your eyes covered with shit? Even the elders can''t scream, do you want to pounce on seeing a man? That''s what your mother taught you? What a good tutor!" "You! Who are you scolding you old witch!" "I''ll scold whoever responds! What the heck, dare to make a fuss on the road, continue to make a fuss, your family raises chickens, a group of chicken mothers!" Wu Yalu cried and turned around and ran to the end of the village, she ran so small her waist twisted and twisted, she was like a green snake! Disgusting the whole group, who are these people! Thanks to Li Songbai, he can still talk, and he must not be a normal person. Hu Jianshe said to Li Ergu with a bitter face: "Yinhua, you are in trouble!" "What''s wrong, I don''t believe he dares to beat me up, it''s really unreasonable, he dares to fight me and fight him." "What are you fighting for, none of us are his opponents." "Second Uncle, he doesn''t dare to attack us in public, we are not easy to bully like the villagers. Besides, how do you know that we are not his opponents, there are more than one who can defeat him! "Li Xiaoyu comforted the anxious uncle Hu Er. "Hey! If there is a fight in a while, you women and children will go back to the car first and leave us alone. When you go out, it''s better if you take the medicine with you." During the negotiation, a group of people appeared at the end of the village. The front was Li Xiuwen and his son, followed by a group of villagers with hoes. The father and son of the big house of the Li family are really majestic, they are treated the same as the black boss when they go out, and there are a group of younger brothers behind them, so hard! Li Xiuwen and Li Songbai didn''t expect to be acquaintances, Li Songbai looked back at the crying woman, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, he would cause trouble! (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Li Songbai Chapter 273 Li Songbai "Haha, I didn''t expect it to be you, the second uncle, the second aunt, and the fourth father. You didn''t say anything in advance when you wanted to come back, so I''ll send someone to pick you up. You see, there''s nothing prepared in this house, so I''ll have someone go back and boil some water. ." Li Songbai strode forward and held Hu Jianshe''s hand, chatting with him enthusiastically, turning a blind eye to other people. Li Xiuwen stood by and looked at Li''s father coldly, without saying a word. Unexpectedly, his family would move to the county seat, where did he get the money? Could it be that the old man gave it to him? If so, he must have his own. Otherwise he moves in with them too, hum! Li Xiuwen hummed like a pig, and hummed again and again at Father Li. Father Li looked at this former eldest brother indifferently. He was strong all his life and wanted to take the lead in everything. So what? It¡¯s not like he stayed in the countryside all his life, and his eldest son, who was once proud, also returned to the countryside. It depends on who has the last laugh. One of them snorted coldly, the other was indifferent, Li Xiuwen had already lost in terms of momentum, and he didn''t know it. always thought that even if his son was discharged from the army, he was still a strong man in the village, and no one could beat him. Now is not the best proof, who dares not to listen to their own in the village, this kind of feeling of being an old man is so good! Li Ergu saw that Li Xiuwen''s father and son were not pleasing to the eye at all, and mocked: "Captain Li, Accountant Li, you are very majestic! What are you trying to do if you don''t invite us into the house to sit down and stop us in the village? Good dog is out of the way, we have to go to the second brother''s house. " "Second aunt, you''ve gone too far. What is there to do at the second father''s house? The whole family can''t even eat enough. Why don''t you go to my house and sit down? If you have anything, I can help you pass it on." "Songbai, Songbai, how did you become like this? You did a good job in the army, why did you come back..." "Second aunt, you don''t have to worry about my affairs, just go to the second dad''s house if you want, don''t talk in front of me, it''s annoying!" Only then did Li Songbai turn to look at Father Li: "Fourth Dad, I live in your house, anyway, there is no one in your house now, so it''s just as if it was lent to me. The house has been unoccupied for a long time, and it''s easy. If it''s bad, just treat it as the expense for me to look after the house for you." It is true that your face is quite big, and you have taken up the house, so I have to thank you. Sure enough, it is a character from the same family, the theory is so powerful, it is a matter of course to occupy other people''s houses. "My house, although no one is home now, you can live in it, but if you don''t, it will become yours, so it''s hard to say. So we''d better write the documents clearly, so as not to argue again, I don''t have so much time to chat with you. " Father Li doesn''t want to pursue him for breaking into the house without permission. No one is at home. He just burned down his own house, and no one knows about it. This house, from the heart, Father Li didn''t really want it. Because if he wanted to, he would have to be neighbors with Li Xiuwen''s family, and he didn''t want to have contact with such people. But they didn''t want to cheapen their family, this house was a chicken rib to Li''s father. Now write the documents and talk about it later. "Fourth Dad, we don''t need to write this between us!" "Captain Li, it''s ok if you don''t write it, as long as you don''t live in my house." Li Chengji took over the topic from the side. There are some things that are hard to say as an elder, and he is not afraid to say it. shameless then shameless! Damn, he even took that disgusting woman and lived in my little sister''s room. Thinking about it, I felt disgusting. I can''t have this house. I''ll have to tell my dad later. It''s too much to respond to people! "My house, you have lived for so long, you didn''t even say hello to the owner. Now I ask you to write a note and push it back. If that''s the case, then don''t live there, and restore everything to my house!" When Father Li saw Li Songbai squinting at his second child, he felt nervous and interrupted: "You can continue living if you want, but the maintenance of the house is up to you. Everything that happened in that house has nothing to do with my family. This one shall prevail." Father Li didn''t want to talk to him about the house anymore, he just lived where he liked it. If the house collapsed one day if it wasn''t properly maintained, it had nothing to do with him. In fact, it would be better if it collapsed. Li¡¯s father thought darkly in his heart, if the house collapsed, he would not be living in his own house, and he would live in his daughter¡¯s room with such a woman. ! Li Songbai took out the notebook and pen from his body, handed the writing to Father Li, and said to Uncle Hu Er, "I won''t accompany you before the work on the team is finished, you can do it yourself." Your mother, you are still working in the second year of junior high school. How much do you want to control other people''s lives? When Li Xiaoyu was still thinking about it, she only heard Li Songbai. "Second brother, you and the third child beat my brother''s account, and we will settle it with you slowly!" "Okay, I''ll be waiting for Captain Li at any time. I heard that Captain Li is good at it. No wonder he is so crazy. He is indeed a character to control a team in the palm of his hand, but it''s a pity that he used it in the wrong place." Li Chengji looked at Li Songbai with a blank face, and when he came back after a few years as a soldier, he really regarded himself as a character. Everyone laughed angrily, there is such a crooked person. "Then the account of him bullying me should also be counted, Comrade Li Captain!" Li Xiaoyu stepped forward, looked at Li Songbai without fear, and already had a pill in his hand. Heart said: As long as you dare to do it, I will definitely let you taste the approach of death. Do you really think you are the number one Laozi in the world! I have to be a man with my tail between my legs, why are you so arrogant! "That''s between you and him, as long as you can beat him, I have nothing to say!" "Okay, it''s a deal! Whoever regrets it, the whole family will die! So many people testify!" Li Songbai glanced at Li Xiaoyu, how can you compare with Songtao? Coupled with the skills he has trained, it is no problem to play four Li Xiaoyu. But according to Songtao, the brothers and sisters can do their best. In order to ensure victory, he decided not to compete with them for the time being, and to train Songtao first, then he didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat this little girl to the ground. The self-confident Li Songbai said to Li Xiaoyu: "I know you can do three-legged cat kung fu, I will give you a year to work hard and try not to lose too badly." Before leaving, he glanced at Li Weiguo, who was holding the child beside Ren Chun, and thought that this might be Ren Chun''s man, not so good! A small police officer in the county town has no power. For him, there is no possibility of conversation. "After being a soldier for a few years, I came back with arrogant capital. It''s too crazy, and there will be no good results!" "Yinhua, say a few words less, don''t let him hear!" "What are you afraid of! I just told him that. Oh, young people today, how did it become like this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： begging Chapter 274 Crying "Second aunt, isn''t this how it has become, this is his true face, and all he has seen in the past is a fake face." Li Songbai brought a group of people to come and go again, which was really cool. Li Xiuwu came out of the corner after the group of people had all gone. Seeing Father Li and Hu Jianshe, he excitedly stepped forward and grabbed their hands: "Fourth, Jianshe, you guys have come back, these days are too difficult! Songbai and eldest brother were here just now, I dare not come out to meet you, I only have half an hour, and I have to deduct my work points for half a day. " The group followed Li Xiuwu quickly back to his house. The door of the house was locked. Li Xiuwu opened the door and invited everyone in. He ran into the house to pour water for everyone. "Second brother, don''t be busy, just say a few words and we''ll go." Li Ergu put the food she brought, as well as gifts from Father Li, and gifts from Ren Chun on the table. "Second brother, these are the gifts we brought you. Please briefly talk about the situation at home." Li''s second father''s eyes were red and he sighed: "You don''t know, since Songbai came back, a lot of things have happened in the village. Jianyuan and Shuangming are still lying on the bed now, they are skinny and skinny. I heard that they often cough up blood and will not be able to live for long. I didn¡¯t dare to see them either, dragging a family with the young and old to seek a living under their subordinates, so I didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Brother-in-law, the fourth child, help me, take my two sons out for me, and find food for them. If they stay any longer, the children will be useless. " Li Xiuwu was already full of tears when he said this. A man who has been honest and honest for half his life, he has never asked for help, and he finally asks for help for the sake of his children. "Second brother, it''s not that we won''t help you, but it''s really hard to find a job, even temporary jobs are difficult, and it''s basically impossible in the town." Uncle Hu Er really had no choice, and his family also had children staying at home. There is no job now. I want to find a job for my child, even if it is a temporary job, but in the current environment, where can he find it? What''s more, the second brother''s family has two children, he simply doesn''t have that much ability. Li''s second father turned Xiyi''s eyes to Li''s father again, and Li''s father said with difficulty: "Second brother, the job is really not so easy to find, Xuehua''s job is exchanged for money, and it is also found by his in-laws. I am a rural doctor studying in a county hospital, not even an intern, so no one will buy my face. " Li Er''s father beat his head and cried: "If you stay here any longer, the two children will be exhausted. They do the heaviest work every day. Live!" "Weiguo, you have a broad face, can you think of a way?" Father Li asked Li Weiguo. "Fourth Uncle, in fact, the person you are looking for should be Xiao Yu''er, she can solve this problem." When Li Xiaoyu heard this, why didn''t she believe it? Father Li didn''t believe Li Weiguo''s words either. "How could it be possible for Xiao Yu''er to solve this kind of thing, she is just a child, where can she solve it?" "Fourth Uncle, don''t believe it, although Xiao Yu''er can''t solve it herself, she can find someone! is Shi Xinhou, who came home a few years ago. After the new year, their factory will build a branch in Jiaxian County and recruit workers. This is inside information. Cough, didn''t Li Songbai not open a letter of introduction? This problem can be solved only by asking Xiao Yuer to take them to the factory director Shi and make a guarantee. " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, good you Li Weiguo, you actually hit me on the head. "I said, Comrade Li Weiguo, if you asked me to be a minor to vouch for someone, would anyone believe me? Besides, don''t you know them too? Why don''t you go?" Li''s second dad squatted in front of Li Xiaoyu like he was grabbing a life-saving straw: "Little Yu''er, help the second dad, okay, save your two cousins!" "Second Dad, get up quickly! It''s not that I won''t help, I really don''t know if I can do it, you see I''m still a child, will others believe me?" "Wei Guo said you can do it, you can do it, you can try it first, okay?" Li Xiaoyu glared fiercely at Li Weiguo, good you Li Weiguo, roasting me on the fire, while slipping on the side, is too much! "Little Yu''er, why don''t you try it?" "Old man, even you believe his words, I really don''t believe Uncle Shi will help so much, have you ever thought about the price I''ll pay in the future, there is no such thing as a free lunch! Since Li Weiguo came up with the idea, let him do it. Don''t count on me, I''m still a freelancer myself. " Li Xiaoyu resolutely denied Li Weiguo''s statement. She had never seen anyone who did things like this. Her eyes were flying towards Li Weiguo one after another. Li Weiguo said to Li Xiaoyu again: "Little Yu''er, then I will contact you, but you still have to go with me for the guarantee, otherwise it will be difficult!" "Row!" Li''s second father smiled and thanked Li Xiaoyu constantly, but tears kept flowing. "Second uncle, be happy. We will do our best and let you know when the time comes. After you get the notification, let the two brothers go quietly at night, go to the town to find the second uncle, and let him find a way to send them to the county seat." "Okay, thank you! Thank you!" "Second dad, do you have anyone from your first dad and Uncle Jianyuan''s family?" Li Xiaoyu turned to ask again. "There are only two people in the family who are lying on the bed, and the others are working. In the village, people who are in their 60s and 10 years old have to work. Even those who are not in the age range have to rip grass in the fields. ." "How was the harvest in the village last year?" Father Li glanced at his little daughter and asked for her. "Last year''s harvest was alright, and with the bumper harvest of eels ahead, the people in Jianyuan''s organization quietly exchanged them for food. was distributed at that time. Fortunately, it was distributed. Otherwise, when the elder brother and the two fathers came to power, the food might not be in our hands. Now there is nothing in the village except red scorpion, and I don¡¯t know that he will not let people rest for a year. What is the picture? After he came back, the atmosphere in the village changed, and he got mixed up with the people in the big house. After finishing my work every day, I have to hold a meeting and say what to report. " When everyone heard Li Songbai''s actions, their eyes widened, it was too hurtful. "I won''t tell you, the time is up. If you want to see what Jianyuan and Shuangming say, go secretly and don''t let them know. After all, Jianyuan and Shuangming still have to live in the village, so no one dares to mess with them now. When you leave, just lock the door for me. I am afraid that a thief will enter, so I have to lock it when I go out. I''m leaving, if I''m late, my day''s work will be in vain. Little Yu''er, remember to help the second father with your two cousins! " Li Xiuwu gave Li Ergu the copper lock and told her not to forget to lock it when she left, and then jogged all the way to work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Rescue Chapter 275 Rescue When Li Xiaoyu saw her second father was gone, she walked around the yard irritably and opened fire on Li Weiguo: "Comrade Li Weiguo, what do you mean? If you can''t do anything, let me ask for help and know what kind of behavior this is. ? Kidnapping! Why should people help me? I admit that I didn''t do anything wrong to any of you, but you see, what are these things? Is this what I should do as a child? " "Xiao Yu''er, don''t be angry! The recruitment of the branch is still an internal news for the time being, and it will be announced soon, facing the recruitment of the whole county. This is an opportunity for the two brothers, but Li Songbai will definitely not give them a letter of introduction. If that''s the case, they don''t even have a chance to refer to them. They must pass the exam on their own merits, and they won''t let you go through the back door. " Li Xiaoyu thought about it and felt that this was not the only way. He could bypass him and go to the village chief to open a letter of introduction. "How about going to the village chief to open a letter of introduction?" "If the village chief doesn''t open it, it''s easy to leak rumors, and the gains outweigh the losses, and you won''t be able to leave if you want to!" "It''s easy for you to say, if Uncle Shi makes a request that I can''t do, what should I do? Did you sell me for the sake of my two cousins? I tell you, whoever takes care of it will solve it in the future, don''t come to me, I''m not omnipotent, and I won''t care so much! " Li''s father and Li Chengji heard that, if that''s the case, it''s better not to promise anything. "No, let''s forget this, let''s think of another way!" "Xiao Yu''er, what are you afraid of? Shi Xinhou won''t make any demands on you. He and Uncle Yang have a deadly friendship, and asking you to vouch for it is just to increase your credibility. He is particularly fond of fishing, and at most he will Ask you for some bait." "I''m so smart and cute, I''m afraid he will take me away as a daughter, no way!" Li Xiaoyu said angrily, why didn''t she make it clear earlier, it made her worry about it for so long! Li Weiguo stared at Li Xiaoyu, and after a long while he said, "I won''t take you to be a daughter, but it''s true that he might order you for his son!" "What did you say?" Three sharp voices sounded. Li Xiaoyu jumped and said, "I''m a minor, who the **** dares to mess with his mind, I''ll kill him!" "Wei Guo, don''t talk nonsense, how old is Xiao Yu''er, I won''t agree, no one can come!" Father Li was very angry that someone would target such a small child, is that still a person? "That''s right, how old is my sister, whoever thinks like this is a beast with a human face, it won''t be a good thing!" Li Chengji is also very angry, if he encounters him, he has to beat someone. Ren Chun also said: "Weiguo, don''t talk nonsense, don''t guess anything you don''t have." Li Weiguo was embarrassed to say, these are just his guesses, I didn''t expect the fourth uncle''s family to react so much. "Fourth Uncle, don''t be angry, this is just my guess, I don''t know the specifics!" "You can''t even guess, don''t you know how important a girl''s reputation is? These words can be said nonsense, Xiao Yuer is not even eighteen years old, even if Tianwang Laozi comes to mention it! "Father Li said solemnly to those present. "Old man, it shouldn''t be until the age of twenty-eight!" Li Xiaoyu shouted from the side. Li Chengji pulled the little girl behind him: "Twenty-eight years old, you want to be an old girl!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s voice, Li''s father turned his head and glared at her. The older the child is, the more uneasy he is. When he is young, he is reluctant to bear it, and when he is old, he stays at home and makes trouble! well! It''s not easy being an old man! "You are all waiting at the second brother''s house. I will bring Xiao Yu''er and Cheng Xi to see Jianyuan and Shuangming." Father Li''s Dao to the people present, if they go all the way, the goal is too big, it will attract the attention of others, and it will also have a bad influence on them. "Then you all hurry up and come back! What are you shouting!" The three of them saw no one outside, so they all worked in the fields, so they went to Li Jianyuan''s house first. Actually, Li Xiuwu''s family, Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming''s three families are neighbors side by side. Less than 20 meters away from Li Xiuwu''s house is Li Jianyuan''s house, and Li Jianyuan''s house also has a big copper lock on the door. Li Chengji glanced at the wall, at a height of one meter five, jumped lightly and jumped on the top of the wall. The yard was quiet, and the movement outside did not attract the attention of the people in the house. Father and daughter didn''t need Li Chengji to pull, they both stepped back and jumped up the wall. The three jumped off the low fence, and Father Li shouted softly, "Jianyuan, Jianyuan!" There was no response, Li Xiaoyu reached out his consciousness, in the right room of the main room, Li Jianyuan was lying on the bed, except for a little ups and downs in his chest, there was no other sign of a living person. "Old man, Uncle Jianyuan is in the house, he''s dying." The three of them pushed the door open, the room smelled bad, and there was dried blood beside the bed. Without Father Li watching, Li Xiaoyu also knew that the time was running out for the people on the bed. She took out the pills from the space, opened Li Jianyuan''s mouth, and put three pills in a row before stopping. The pill melted in the mouth, which transformed Li Jianyuan''s withered body, and his vitality was slowly recovering. Ten minutes later, Li Jianyuan spit out a large mouthful of black blood and opened his eyes. He wanted to get up, but was held down by Li''s father: "Jianyuan, you can''t move now, the injury on your body has not recovered, the bones are not properly connected, they are misplaced, and you need to reconnect." "Fourth, you are back. I didn''t expect that I worked hard for the village all my life, but ended up like this. Fortunately you walked fast, otherwise we would all have to be killed by that person! Quick, go see Shuangming, you will definitely be able to save him, he was also injured to protect me, and he was hurt more than mine. The fourth brother, please! " Li Jianyuan was struggling to get out of bed, but was held down by Li''s father. "Jianyuan, you lie down in peace, I''ll go right away. Your injury is very serious, and there is a lack of timely treatment. The wound has deteriorated and you must go to the hospital immediately. I''ll go see Shuangming, and then we''ll figure out a way! Inherit, you stay here and guard. " Li''s father and Li Xiaoyu turned over the wall to the next door to Li Shuangming''s house. The wall of Li Shuangming''s house was only 1.5 meters high, so the father and daughter easily turned in. Li Xiaoyu checked directly with his divine sense, Li Shuangming''s face was already grayish-white, and it took a long time for his chest to rise and fall once. "Old man, my dad is dead, hurry up!" The father and daughter broke into the door, Li Xiaoyu put three kinds of pills directly into his mouth, and with the help of a silver needle, his fingers flew and locked his last breath. The ?? pill melted in the mouth, quickly nourishing the injured body, and Li Shuangming took a breath to keep it. Li Xiaoyu took out the silver needle, wrapped it in cloth and put it in the small bag she was carrying. There is no way to sterilize the silver needles now, so we can only do it after going home. Li Shuangming spit out two large mouths of black blood, including small broken pieces. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Treatment continued Chapter 276 Rescue Continued He burst into tears, looking at the two familiar people in front of him, he couldn''t cry himself. He hates it! He hated Li Songbai''s arrogance and his own incompetence. The two children are still so young, if he is gone, how will the three mothers live! If this revenge is not avenged, he swears not to be a man, he can''t swallow this breath! He knew that the old parents, his wife and children were talking and crying in his ear every day, but he couldn''t open his eyes. Li Xiaoyu brought a bowl of space well water, and Father Li took it and fed it little by little with a bamboo spoon. "Drink some water first. If you have anything to say, wait until your health is better. Jianyuan is also awake. He is very worried about you!" Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan''s injuries were both on their legs, fractures and dislocations, worsening wounds, internal injuries, and malnutrition. I can still breathe now, and it is entirely supported by an unwilling will. The most vicious thing is that the wounds of the two are in the same location, and the internal injuries are also in the same location. It''s just that Li Shuangming''s injury is more serious, if Father Li didn''t come to see them today. If Li Xiaoyu didn''t have ginseng pills, Zhixue pills, and blood tonic pills, these three top-quality medicines made by Tangbao, the two of them would definitely die tonight. "You can''t get out of the village in this situation. Dislocations and wounds can only be treated simply for you. The best way is to go to the hospital." "Fourth brother, Li Songbai won''t let us go out of the village now, all the family members are pinched by him, and I don''t have the ability to resist now. You treat me now, you can survive death, what else is scary, if you don''t take care of him, I swear not to be a human being! " "Then hold back!" Before he finished speaking, Li Shuangming rolled his eyes and fainted in pain. This time, instead of using the top-quality medicine in the space, Li Xiaoyu''s own medicine was used. Li''s father tore off Li Shuangming''s clothes sleeve and bandaged his wound. Leaving Li Shuangming a bag of homemade black noodles, the medicine he took and the medicine for trauma, Li''s father patted him to wake him up. "Shuangming, wake up, we have to go, the medicines left for you, those for trauma and food, are all marked for you. The medicine ?? can take for a week, and you don¡¯t need to take it anymore. The internal injury has already recovered by that time. But you have to remember that you cannot let Li Songbai know that you have recovered, let alone that it is the medicine I gave you, and you must not disclose it. I will save your life and Jianyuan''s life, you just need to remember this, you don''t need to do the rest. Take revenge with your brain, don¡¯t fight hard, and remember that there are many people and great power! It is necessary to rest and not move. If there is another dislocation, it will become a habitual dislocation in the future. also left a bag of food for you, so that you can take revenge when you are healthy. " Father Li took Li Xiaoyu out of the room after finishing speaking, and the father and daughter climbed the wall again. At Li Jianyuan''s house, he also left a bag of black noodles in the corner of the main room. Father Li reset Li Jianyuan''s dislocated bones, treated the wound, and handed over the medicine left to Li Jianyuan who woke up. "Jianyuan, Shuangming''s injury has been dealt with and is not life-threatening. The two of you can only rest quietly at home now, and wait for everything to be healed. Do you want to tell the two children about the family? I can take the letter out for you. What matters should be discussed with Shuangming, I am afraid that he will act recklessly, and then put himself in. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you should leave as soon as possible and leave the green hills behind, so you won¡¯t be afraid of running out of firewood! The matter of saving you should be kept secret, and Li Songbai should not know it, and the medicine given to you should not be disclosed. Some things are too complicated. " Li Jianyuan pondered for a while, obviously considering what Li''s father said. But he was not reconciled, even if he wanted to leave, he had to pack up Li Songbai before leaving. "Fourth, I know what you mean, so I won''t be reckless. Shuangming, then I will discuss it with him, you have to be careful outside, and don''t come back in the future. I will ask someone to find you if there is anything. If there is something, you can help me send your sister-in-law to the boss. Don''t tell the two children about family affairs. Don''t put them in when they come back, it''s not worth it, it''s enough to have a bad old man like me! " Li''s father patted Li Jianyuan''s hand. He could understand his thoughts, and no one could swallow it. Fortunately, Li Jianyuan''s two sons are more promising, but they are too far away from home, so they can''t know the news at home for a while. Now that people in the village are not allowed to leave the village, the news is even more difficult to pass. Looking at what Li Jianyuan meant, he never thought about telling his two sons about the family. This half-old man is also stubborn. His originally strong body has now been ruined into dead wood. Like Li Shuangming, he has to carry it with Li Songbai. "Then take care of yourself, I left you a bag of food, Shuangming also has it. No matter what, keep your breath, I will find a way to save your life! " Father Li told Li Jianyuan the address of his home in the county seat and let him remember it. After the three of them left, Li Jianyuan saw a small paper bag on the table. He stretched out his hand diligently, wanting to take the paper bag over to see if it was the medicine left by the fourth child for him. Because the body can''t move, it took the boss''s efforts to get the paper bag into his hand. ''Drug'', two small pencil prints, exactly the same as the lettering on the book. It is God who helped me, God can''t see it, so I want to accept him. Li Jianyuan cried bitterly in the room, he hoped for revenge! Father Li who left did not know that the youngest daughter left Li Jianyuan with a pack of highly medicinal drugs, which brought great convenience to Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming. Several people who stayed in Li Xiuwu''s house saw that they had returned safely, and they all wanted to go forward to ask about the situation, and Li''s father said to them. "Let''s get out of here first, we''ll talk about it on the way, hurry up!" Several people listened to Father Li''s tone and knew that the matter was urgent, so they all hurried out. Li Weiguo and Li Chengji each took a little guy in their arms and hurried away with everyone. Ergu Li hurriedly locked the door, and Uncle Hu Er who was waiting by the side caught up with the people in front. After everyone got in the car and left the Bamboo Forest, Father Li told everyone about Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming. Li Weiguo stood up with a ''bass'', but was pressed down by Li Chengji next to him. "Let go, inherit, such people must be brought to justice!" "You better not intervene now, it will hurt them." Li Chengji will not let go, this guy has a strong sense of justice, it will definitely be bad! Little sister can''t go for nothing, if there''s nothing left, it''s impossible! "Big cousin-in-law, it''s best to wait until they get better. Maybe they have their own plans!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to be badly dealt with by this person, and it was better to take revenge on her own, she could wait and see. She believed that Li Jianyuan would not admit to counseling so simply, and there would still be means. She looks forward to hearing the good news, and it won''t be too long. Please take protective measures and safety first! come on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： dog leg Chapter 277 Dog Legs "Yes, Weiguo, you can''t go now, think about me and my two children." Ren Chun also took Li Weiguo and didn''t let him move. "You can''t go, Li Songbai is no longer the original Li Songbai, and his methods are very cruel. What if he takes revenge on their family in the future? This will also bring trouble to your second uncle." Li Ergu didn''t want to cause trouble to the second brother''s family because of other people''s affairs. Although it was a family, the elder brother''s family didn''t pay attention to them at all. He just watched Jianyuan and Shuangming get injured. It turns out that father and son are the same person. The car drove all the way and stopped at the town hall. Father Li, Hu Jianshe and others said goodbye. "We won''t go in with you. We have to go to the children''s grandmother''s house and the old uncle''s house to see." Ergu Li heard that Father Li was going to his uncle''s house, and tears fell on her cheeks. As a daughter, she already had a grudge against her mother, and she never went to see her. "Fourth brother, you don''t need to do this." "It''s okay, I''m no longer a child. For Dad''s sake, how can I keep her alive." Live and enjoy life well, and look at people''s hearts. In Banzhulin, Li Chengtian stood in front of Li Songbai and reported truthfully: "The car has left Banzhulin, and Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming were not taken away. But they went in over the wall, went in empty-handed, and came out empty-handed, and they didn''t stay long. ." Li Songbai pondered for a while, and said to Li Chengtian: "When you get off work, take the opportunity to visit these two houses and pay attention to see if there is any change in the two. My fourth father, although his medical skills are not very good, he always has to be on guard, and there is no accident, and he must not let the two family members leave the village one step. Ruined my business, I''ll take you to the knife! Go and give me a good look at the people in the village, I don''t want to hear a different voice. " Li Chengtian agreed, bowed his head and stepped back. He was extremely regretful in his heart, regretting that he should not have returned to the village. He had been cleaned up by Li Songbai and had to be Li Songbai''s dog leg and thug. Who the **** is this ex-military? He''s as ruthless as a bandit. He seriously doubts this man''s previous occupation. But he didn''t dare to tell anyone, he couldn''t even get out of the village himself, and there were staring eyes all around him. There is also a reward for reporting, everyone supervises and joins the seat, so that there is no credible person in the whole village. For the sake of a red scorpion that has a reward for reporting, many people report others against their conscience, and some even spare their own family. , the one who was cleaned up was himself, and his parents were also implicated. well! I miss the days when I used to be free and free. That is the life that people live. It is not easy to be a person with a little conscience. "Brother Tian, ??what are you sighing for?" Xiao Ding''s voice sounded abruptly. Li Chengtian, who was sitting on the side of the road with his head down, jumped up in fright and kicked him angrily when he saw that it was his little brother. "You''re a ghost, you''re a ghost, you want to scare me to death!" "Brother Tian, ??I called you, but you didn''t hear it, how can you blame me?" Xiao Ding rubbed his kicked leg aggrieved. "Brother Tian, ??I want to go home, it''s not fun here at all, can you go to Captain Li to talk to me?" "Xiao Ding, it''s not that I won''t intercede with you, but that I don''t dare to say that someone wants to leave the village. You should know that no one can leave the village. If you leave, me and my family who have something to do with you will be punished. Don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it later. You bring the guy and ask a few more people to go patrol the road, don''t let anyone slip away. " Li Chengtian also brought a stick and went to patrol the road. Now the villagers, regardless of age, all work in the fields. Today is only the second day of the new year, so there will be something to do in the fields. Damn it, it''s ridiculous for someone who doesn''t understand farming to be the captain. At this time, the Banzhulin villagers were all digging soil in the ground, digging over and over again, saying that they should be intensively cultivated, and each piece of soil should be dug as small as sand. I was so hungry that I couldn¡¯t even pick up a hoe, and what kind of soil was digging? There wasn¡¯t even any wheat in the ground, and every piece of land was empty. Li Xiuwen was also among them. As an accountant, he didn¡¯t have much time to work. Most of the time he sat in the storage room and settled accounts. What kind of account is there, there is not a penny in the Bamboo Forest account, and there are less than ten boxes of red sage seeds left. He spends a lot of time every day, going to the warehouse to count. As a result, more and more red glutinous rice were reported as losses in the account book, and fewer and fewer in the warehouse. After she became a scorekeeper, she would carry a small schoolbag, half a pencil, and a pickle-like book every day. gesticulating in the ground, anyone who stopped for a moment would be caught by her, and as a result, standing on the high stool outside the storage room, was spat on one by one. Now no one in the village dares to offend her. When they see her coming, they either accompany the smiling face or bury their heads in work. As for Li Songtao, he took a group of five or six-year-old children and pulled grass in the field. His task is to see if it is clean. If he finds that it is not clean, he will punch and kick the child. Li Chengtian saw the villagers digging in the ground, and he thought about his own situation, and what else could he sympathize with others. Everyone is controlled by the same people. Resentment and anger are accumulating in the hearts of the villagers day by day, what they need is a flashpoint. After finishing work, Li Chengtian followed Li Jianyuan''s family directly into her door, and pushed her body that was blocking the door open. "Get out of the way quickly, this is what Captain Li asked to see your home situation, it has nothing to do with me!" Li Jianyuan in the house heard Li Chengtian''s voice and understood that someone knew that Yanyang had come to his house. He was here to check if he had been rescued by Yanyang. He immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dying. As soon as Li Chengtian entered the house, he took two steps back due to the stench in the house, stood at the door, and looked in. "Li Jianyuan, Li Jianyuan!" There was no response from the room, and there was no movement on the bed. Li Chengtian saw that there was nothing to see, so he walked towards the door, and when he passed the main room, he glanced at the sack in the corner. went out to Li Shuangming''s house. At this time, at Li Shuangming''s house, Liu Qiuxian was looking at Li Shuangming who smirked at him with tears in his eyes. "I''m all right, you get up the things that shouldn''t be in your house first, someone will come to check them in a while, hurry up, don''t patronize and cry!" Liu Qiuxian cried and hid all the medicine and food in the house in the pyre in the kitchen, and came out with a bowl of water from the kitchen. The door was suddenly pushed open. Li Chengtian saw Liu Qiuxian with tears in his eyes. He wanted to tease him, but he thought of a dying person in the room, so he stopped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： main idea Chapter 278 went straight into the house where Li Shuangming was, Li Chengtian stood at the door covering his mouth and nose, glanced inside and left. The smell in the house was really unpleasant, a mixture of foul stench and urine, which was so unpleasant that it was disgusting. What''s so good about a dying person, even if the gods came, they wouldn''t be able to save him. Li Chengtian went out and saw Liu Qiuxian still standing at the door of the kitchen with a timid look, and walked away with a smile. Only heard the sound of the door closing from behind, and then heard Liu Qiuxian crying. Li Chengtian''s heart is even more proud, making the two of you proud before. Damn, still staring at Lao Tzu, now one is dead and one is a widow. God can''t even see how someone can live happily! What a godsend! Hahaha! Li Chengtian burst into laughter... The villagers who heard Li Chengtian''s wild laughter sighed. I don''t know who is unlucky again. These days are already hard, and there are so many people who are making a fortune on their heads. When will they be good! Li Jianyuan''s family and Li Shuangming''s family staged a crying scene at the same time. The two women were out of breath, and they just wanted to finish the worry and fear since the man was injured. Nearby villagers heard the cries of the two families, and all sighed in their hearts. The good one is gone, how will they live in the future? Being pushed by others, you can¡¯t help but think of your own destiny. Do you have to wait to die like them? Liu Pan''er rushed to the bed and choked up: "Jianyuan, you''re awake, it''s great! Let''s go find our son! Get out of here, this is just a bunch of bandits." "Old lady, you go and plug the door first, don''t let anyone come in, I have something to tell you, go quickly!" "Okay, you wait for me to come back!" Liu Paner stumbled to close the courtyard door, and put a stool against the door after plugging it in. After two steps to the main room, he turned back to the kitchen. Jianyuan, her family, must have woken up hungry and had to get him something to eat first. Liu Pan''er took out the only handful of rice noodles left at home, and looked at the thin noodles at the bottom of the bowl. She didn''t know after this meal, where would the next meal be? Jianyuan just woke up, he definitely needs nutrition, where to find food! Liu Pan''er''s chubby figure is now very thin, her face is wrinkled, and her jet-black hair has turned gray. In less than a year, the beautiful middle-aged woman who still has a strong charm is now showing her old age, and even age spots appear on her face, which shows how much Li Jianyuan''s incident has hit her. She put on the ready-made corn paste and walked quickly towards the back room. She eagerly wanted to confirm that her eyes were not swollen. She was afraid that it was all a dream. Liu Pan''er put down the bowl in his hand and looked at Li Jianyuan on the bed with eager eyes: "Jianyuan, you really woke up, I''m afraid this is all a dream, and everything will be the same after waking up." "You old woman, why don''t you believe what you saw! You touch my hand, it''s all true. Get the food, I''m so hungry now!" Liu Paner hurriedly responded, knowing that she was hungry, it meant she could survive. After eating a bowl of clear soup, Li Jianyuan asked her to sit down and told her the whole story. heard Liu Pan''er kneeling on the ground with a plop, and kept kowtowing in the direction of the county seat. "Get up quickly! Don''t tell the fourth son about saving me and Shuangming, just say it. You will continue to go to work in the future, don''t worry about other things, I have to continue to lie down at home. Be sure not to leak the rumors, the same goes for Shuangming, you have to be with Liu Qiuxian when you go in and out in the future, and the two take care of each other. There is only the Shuangming family in this village that can be trusted. Even the second brother, you should not have contact with him, so as not to cause trouble to others, he can''t protect himself. Also, the fourth child gave a bag of food, you hurry up and hide it, that is the basis for our survival. " Liu Paner nodded, now Li Jianyuan said anything she said, as long as he got better. She divided the food into ten portions and hid them in different places. When cooking, she scooped out half a bowl. Half a bowl was enough for Li Jianyuan to cook for a day. He was injured, so he should eat some nutritious food. It is not enough to send some nutritional supplements to his son who is away. If he can be like the fourth family, it would be good to leave here. Liu Paner cried and laughed for a while in the kitchen. She was like a madman. If anyone saw her, she would only feel terrible. Liu Qiuxian pinched her thigh while crying, only the pain can make her soberly know that all this is not a dream, it is real! "Just cry for a while, don''t cry anymore, you see your voice is hoarse!" Li Shuangming was so stupid when he saw his daughter-in-law crying and pinching, didn''t he know the pain? "I, I just can''t believe it, this is real, I''m afraid it''s a dream!" "Silly daughter-in-law, thank you for your daughter-in-law, you never give up on me. The fourth brother came back, and everything was done by the fourth brother. It won''t be long before I will be all right. Just like before, your strong man will come back again. ." "Okay, thank you fourth brother, he saved our family''s life! If you were gone, how would I live with my two children?" Li Shuangming repeatedly instructed Liu Qiuxian to tell her not to speak out, because the life of the family was at stake, Liu Qiuxian would definitely not make jokes about this kind of thing. If he can live, who wants to die? "Shuangming, what shall we do in the future?" "Everything is as it is, even Mom and the two children don''t let them come to the door, for fear that they will leak their mouths, and send the two children''s rations to Mom. When you go to deliver food late at night, call Dad, I have something to say to him. Except for the things at home, don''t show anything the fourth brother gave. Let''s do something to eat, I''m hungry, do more and you will eat too! " Since ?? was injured, this was the first time that Li Shuangming took the initiative to eat, and Liu Qiuxian''s tears blurred his eyes again. went to the kitchen and took out the bag hidden in the pyre, about fifty kilograms of black noodles, Liu Qiuxian took a deep breath, really fragrant! I haven''t seen thin noodles in a long time at home. Although it is black, it is much better than red glutinous rice. The family is old and young, and there is one injured person. If it wasn''t for the mother to help the family, I''m afraid the family would have starved to death. She knew that the second sister-in-law had an opinion, and she had quarreled with her mother several times, even in front of her once, but she still acted as if she hadn''t seen it. In order to eat in one bite, she had to give up her face. Liu Qiuxian thought that Li Shuangming hadn''t eaten for a long time, and he couldn''t eat too much at one time, so he only made the amount for him. I filled half a bowl of thick black batter in a big sea bowl, the fragrance of the noodles wafted out, and Liu Qiuxian''s saliva flowed out again. She leaned closer to the bowl and took a deep breath, squinting to feel the deliciousness in it, and then she carried the bowl to the back room. "Come and eat, this black noodles don''t look black. It has the aroma of buns and wheat in it. It''s even better than our family''s buns. I''ve already left a big bowl in the pot, and I don''t have enough." (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： cheap Chapter 279 Li Shuangming endured the pain and slowly ate most of the gooey, then turned away from the beginning and stopped eating, even Liu Qiuxian refused to eat it. "you eat!" He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Eating had consumed too much energy and he needed sleep to recuperate. "Okay, I''ll eat, you have a good sleep, tomorrow is a new day, it will be better!" Liu Qiuxian took the bowl to the kitchen, poured the goo from the bowl into the pot, and added half a scoop of water to boil again. This was her rare dinner. There was a bowl of clear soup with little water, and the black batter was so thin that you could see the shadows of people. Liu Qiuxian only drank the top half of the bowl, and she kept the thicker one below, ready to feed Li Shuangming when he was hungry. Packed up the pots and bowls, Liu Qiuxian divided the black noodles in the bag into ten parts, and started to hide things like a hamster at home. Until she is satisfied, these things are for Li Shuangming to eat, I just hope that he will get better soon, it is too difficult to support a home alone! In the middle of the night, Liu Qiuxian carried a small bag of red glutinous rice and a bamboo stick, locked the courtyard door from the outside, and slowly touched the old house from the bamboo forest. Li Wuye¡¯s house and Li Xiaoyu¡¯s wing are only separated by two earth walls. The eaves of the two families are connected by one high and one low, and the house is not soundproof at all. The place where Li Songbai and his woman lived was the same room where Li Xiaoyu once lived. The lean Li Songbai has extraordinary needs. His ex-wife could not meet his needs at all, so his ex-wife avoided it if he could. I didn''t expect that Li Songbai would soon get along with Wu Yalu, who was stationed there, and Wu Yalu had a bad reputation in his hometown and liked to provoke men, especially young and good-looking men. Because the family members have a certain amount of power in the local area, everyone turns a blind eye. Normal people, with good-looking men at home, try to avoid Wu Yalu when they travel. Some people even try to look ugly when they go out, which makes people lose their appetite at first sight. So when they learned that Wu Yalu was taken away by a man, the local people just set off firecrackers to celebrate. Li Songbai and Wu Yalu hit it off, and the **** hits the mung bean, and the two roll together whenever they have free time. Li Songbai was caught raped by his ex-wife on the spot. After the divorce, his ex-father-in-law sued him to the leadership before he was sent back to his hometown. But remembering the credits he had made, he did not give him the punishment of expulsion, but there were stains on the file. With Li Songbai''s ability and position, if there is no stain, at least he can arrange a job in the town. But the fact is that there is a stain in his file, and it is impossible to arrange a job for him. So after returning to the village, Li Songbai seized the power of the captain and used his iron and blood to manage this small village, which also left a hidden danger for him to arouse public anger later. The two miserable people struggled all night, making the neighbors next door unable to sleep peacefully. But they have resentment in their hearts and dare not express it, because they can''t provoke this ruthless man. The family hated this pair of people so much that they wished that the two of them had to die in bed "insanely". The couple had been making a fuss in the middle of the night, and Li Wuye''s family calmed down and prepared to go to sleep. Liu Qiuxian squatted in the bamboo forest with a blushing face. She was afraid that any movement would wake Li Songbai. It took about half an hour to hear no movement before Liu Qiuxian touched Li Wuye''s window. "Dad, I''m Qiuxian, be quiet and come out!" Li Wuye and his wife heard the voice of the youngest daughter-in-law, and they couldn''t help but ''kick'' in their hearts. Could it be that the youngest son is dying and came to call them to see the last time. The couple was about to speak up in a hurry, and there was a sound in the room. Liu Qiuxian hurriedly whispered: "Dad, don''t panic, it''s alright, I just told you to discuss something in the past." Li Wuye made a shivering voice: "It''s really, really, nothing!" "fine!" When Li Wuye heard the affirmative voice of his younger daughter-in-law, he calmly whispered: "Okay, wait a moment, I will come right away. Old lady, you should watch the children at home, and don''t let the next door find out. " Liu Qiuxian handed the red tea to Grandma Li Wu, who came out together, and supported Li Wuye and whispered: "Dad is a good thing, don''t make a noise, you''ll know when you get home, it''s Shuangming who is looking for you." Li Wuye opened his mouth wide, and before he could make a sound, he was covered by himself, and he nodded vigorously. After reacting, he couldn''t see in the dark, and whispered: "Okay, let''s go!" The two of them helped Mohei to return from the original road, because they did not dare to go out from the courtyard gate, for fear that the sound of the door opening would alarm Li Songbai and attract his attention. Li Wuye saw his sleeping son, breathing normally, the grayness on his face had faded, and the wound on his leg had been bandaged again. He turned his head and asked Liu Qiuxian, "Who has been here?" "Dad, sit down first and tell you slowly that it was the fourth brother who came back and re-treated both Shuangming and Li Jianyuan, and their bones have been corrected. They only need to rest for a while to be able to walk normally. During the period of recuperation, I want my mother to continue to take care of my children, and Shuangming cannot be known until it is completely healed. I''m afraid that an accident will happen after being found out, and you still act like you don''t know about it, just to let you have a bottom line, don''t worry too much, I''ll wake up Shuangming first and let him tell you. " After being woken up, Li Shuangming saw his old father sitting in front of the bed, and shouted with red eyes: "Dad, my son is not filial, you are worried!" Li Wuye was in tears, he almost lost this son, can he not hate it? It''s a pity that no one can control that wicked man. If he can, he is willing to use his life to fill it up, as long as he can avenge his immediate revenge. The two talked in the house for a long time, and Li Wuye knew what happened. I feel Father Li very much in my heart. If it wasn''t for him, the younger son would probably be dead. Letting the white-haired man send the black-haired man will kill him. The third brother went out, and it is estimated that he will not come back in the future. It is really not easy for brothers to meet each other. It would be great if his own family could go out. Liu Qiuxian closed the door, went to the main room to guard, let the father and son talk in the room, there are some things she still doesn''t know, she just needs to do her own thing and listen to the man. Of course she also wanted to take revenge, no one could bear this kind of humiliation, but she knew that she had no such ability, so she could only endure it. Li Wuye discussed with Li Shuangming for half a night. At dawn, Li Wuye walked on the village road with a haggard face. Some people he met saw his haggard face, and the crying he heard last night, he couldn''t bear to ask him Li Shuangming. Case. They all sighed in their hearts, thinking that Li Shuangming was running out of time, and the news soon reached the ears of Li Songbai, who got up early to exercise. Li Songbai''s heart tightened after hearing this, but then he was relieved, he didn''t kill people if they wanted to die. Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming were quietly recovering from their injuries, which did not attract the attention of the villagers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： dream Chapter 280 Dreams Father Li took his two children and went straight to his uncle''s house. Now he''s rushing there, probably in the middle of the night. On the way, the three of them sat on the hillside to rest and had dinner by the way. It was almost dusk, and there was not a single pedestrian on the road. The father and son ate the food in the space and quickly finished the meat buns and porridge in their hands. Li Xiaoyu wanted to take out two dishes, but was stopped by Li''s father, he was afraid of strangers here. Although it is dusk, what if? It¡¯s better to be cautious, as long as you can fill your stomach, it doesn¡¯t matter what you eat, safety is still important. After the meal, the three of them came back for a piece of fruit. This life was really happy. Father Li couldn''t stop sighing after eating. He lived a good life with his little daughter. "Old man, there will be many more good days to come, where is this going?" "That''s it! Dad, there will be a better life in the future. When we all grow up, you can do whatever you want. By the way, Dad, let me tell you something, in that house in Banzhulin, Li Songbai took the woman to live in his little sister''s room. " Li Chengji felt disgusting when he thought of this, it''s not a **** thing, such a disgusting person made the little sister''s room dirty. "That''s right, old man, it''s disgusting!" Li Xiaoyu followed suit, she didn''t want to go back. Seeing the disgusting face of that family, I was itching to do something. "In the future, our family may not go back. Now that you have come out, there is no need to go back to that small mountain village, there is no one worth remembering! " Yes, there were too many sadness and childhood tears for Father Li, and going back will only add to the sadness. "Old man, wherever you want to settle down in the future, I will build a big mansion for you." Li Xiaoyu used her small arm to make her a big circle, and gave Li father a big dream. "Haha! Well, the old man is waiting for your big manor!" Father Li smiled happily, as long as he had the words of his little daughter, he would be satisfied. Since the youngest daughter likes the big manor, his future goal is the big manor. No matter what, he has to realize the original hope of the youngest daughter. As a father, there is not much he can do for the youngest daughter. When Li Chengji saw the little girl talking about the big manor, she looked fascinated, and knew that she was the one who really liked the big manor. then teased her and said, "Little sister, how lonely it is to live in the big manor! What do you want to be so big for? Say it, maybe the second brother can help you achieve it in the future! " "Second brother, you don''t understand! In the future, I will build a safe fortress with copper walls and iron walls, which can cope with all disasters. To be self-sufficient again, the area should not be too large. It is almost two hundred acres, which is enough for our family. " Father Li and Chengji Li felt headaches after hearing her words. Two hundred acres, how much money does it take to build it, I am afraid I have to work hard for the two hundred acres of houses in this life. "Little sister, why did you build such a big house?" "Second brother, have you forgotten when I came back?" Li Fu and Li Chengji were stunned for a moment, they really forgot about it for a while. "Yeah, we have to build the best house, otherwise how will we survive the disaster in the future?" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand unintentionally: "There are still decades, it''s still early, maybe it won''t happen? Don''t say it, we should hurry." In the middle of the night, the three of them rushed to Dujiazhuang and knocked on the door of Du Laoshi''s house. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and left five 100-pound hemp bags, two bags of red glutinous rice, two bags of glutinous rice noodles and one bag of black noodles outside the door. These things were left by Li Xiaoyu long before the transaction. At that time, there were also five bags for Grandma Du''s family. The fear is that if the food is temporarily replaced with old items, it will not be given to them. Hearing the sound, it was Du Yongjun who came out. He was standing behind the door with a stick in his hand. hid behind the door and asked in a low voice. "Who is outside, I can call if you don''t speak!" Father Li hurriedly replied in a low voice, "Yongjun, it''s me, Li Yanyang!" Du Yongjun opened the door eagerly when he heard Father Li''s voice. "Cousin, it''s really you who came. We were still talking about you during the day, saying that you should be coming. It¡¯s hard to say, just say it! " "Be quiet, don''t wake up the neighbors, just come and move things." When Du Yongjun heard the move, he knew that food must be delivered, and it happened that the family was running out of food. walked out the door, and with the flashlight in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, he could clearly see the five sacks on the ground. He couldn''t be more happy, he hurriedly picked up a bag and walked into the house. At this time, the Du family members who heard the movement all came out. With the help of everyone, all five bags of grain entered the main room. The Du family couldn''t believe that there was so much food in their house. Although they are all for Grandma Li, they will also have a share here. Besides, Grandma Li lives with them now, and they are in charge of the food, and everyone''s face is full of joy. Father Li''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces and said honestly to Du. "Uncle, you will keep all these grains for safekeeping, but don''t starve her out of trouble, or there will be no such good things in the future." "Yanyang, you can do your thing with confidence, I will treat her kindly, it must be my own sister. I''m not afraid that my uncle will say something ugly. Only the longer she lives, the more food my family will get. In this era, the whole family can live to the present, I understand all these. " "Then we''ll go, you guys take care too!" After ?? Father Li finished speaking, he left in a hurry with his two children. By the time Du honesty''s family reacted, the three of Li''s father had already walked away, the lights were dark, and nothing could be seen outside. "Dad, why didn''t my cousin come to see my aunt?" Du Shi honestly glared at the winking **** and yelled at him. "What''s so beautiful, you didn''t hear your aunt, is it your cousin who scolds every day? A person who is half buried in the soil still loves to do it. No wonder no one comes to see her. The only one who comes to bring her food is the one she hates every day. I really don''t know why she lives? You all give me a good look at her, don''t let her run away, no one will give you food when she runs away! Boss, take all the food to my and your mother''s house. Other people go to bed. When the second child''s house is cooking tomorrow morning, let''s cook more, and each person will add a red bean sprout. " Du honesty is called honest because he has been honest all his life. Now, because his sister was sent back to her parents'' home, she was stubborn. The family affairs are all under his control, and the old wife has to step aside. Not to mention food, no one dares to move too much without his permission, otherwise the family law will serve him. He knew that his sister would be kicked out sooner or later if the wife was still in charge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Tired Chapter 281 Tired For the sake of his nephew and his sister, he had to stand up and take care of the family, as long as he lived. I can''t make my nephew sad anymore, this is all the fault of his sister, and he, the younger brother, can only bear it. Father Li and his two children had been on the road for a day. All three were tired and wanted to fall asleep. Li Xiaoyu gave them the water bottle. After drinking the water, his tiredness eased, but he was still very tired. It is a kind of mental fatigue, and people are groggy when they walk. "Old man, let''s find a place to shelter from the wind and take a break! Too tired!" Father Li heard his youngest daughter say he was tired, and he also felt very tired: "Okay, let''s take a break, it''s really tiring!" The three of them were each wrapped in a quilt, and on the leeward hillside, the three of them leaned against each other. Li''s father and Li Chengji soon started snoring, and after Li Xiaoyu set the alarm clock, he also fell asleep with his father and brother. An hour later, the alarm clock rang, and the three of them were awakened by the alarm clock. When they opened their eyes and found it was pitch black, they realized that they were sleeping directly under the hillside. "Come on, it''s only an hour before dawn, we have to get to Grandma''s house before dawn." Li Xiaoyu said as he put away the quilt and threw it into the space. He gave the kettle and steamed buns to the two of them, and the three of them ate while walking, using the fastest speed. When finally there was a hint of fish belly white in the sky, I rushed to Grandma Du''s house. As Li Xiaoyu waved, five sacks appeared at the door. She and Li Chengji sat directly on the sack to rest their feet. After driving for more than a hundred miles, their feet were blistered. Every step they took was in severe pain, but she didn''t say anything. Now that I sit down, I don''t want to get up again. "Second brother, I''ll wait for a while!" Li Xiaoyu leaned on Li Chengji, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Father Li called to open the door and let Uncle Du carry the sack by himself. He was also very tired and wanted to sit on the ground and fall asleep. But he saw that his son and daughter were sitting next to each other and fell asleep with their heads down. He couldn''t bear the journey all night long, let alone two children. Especially the youngest daughter, he felt that he was most sorry for this child, and she had to follow her to do everything. It''s really a blessing from two lifetimes, and only then will the relationship between father and daughter continue. The Du family were all woken up, and all they saw when they went out were the two sleeping siblings sitting on the sack and leaning against each other. Li''s father couldn''t bear to wake up the two children, but when it was dawn, many people went out, and the food would be discovered, which would bring great trouble to the Du family. He patted the brothers and sisters on the face, woke them up, and they stood up in a daze. Li Xiaoyu''s feet hit the ground, and she grinned in pain and kept breathing. "Are your feet soaked?" Grandma Du asked with concern when she saw that she was standing on tiptoe and did not dare to put it down. "Grandma, it''s fine, just a few bubbles, it will be fine in a few days!" "If you don''t pick it, how can you get better soon! Come on, sit down, grandma will pick it for you. Inherit, do you have any on your feet? If there is, grandma will pick it for you too." Li Chengji is embarrassed to let an old man pick on himself, he can do these things himself. "Grandma, no need, you can choose for the little sister." Aunt Du brought water for them. After washing up, Grandma Du picked up Li Xiaoyu''s feet and found that the soles of her feet were full of blisters. The old man''s eyes were red, he looked up and was about to say a few words of reproach, but he saw Li Xiaoyu sitting, leaning against the wall and falling asleep again. "Yanyang, look at how tired the child is! She can fall asleep even with blisters all over her feet. Didn''t she say anything about the pain?" Li''s father and Li Chengji deeply blamed themselves. None of them thought about this problem at the beginning. They only thought that she was fast and could keep up, or they were careless. After all, she was a girl, and Pi Nen had not traveled so much. The two adults were exhausted, not to mention Xiao Yuer, an eleven-year-old girl. She just kept walking all the way without saying a word. Li Chengji turned around and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The little girl was too sensible to endure everything without causing trouble to others. He really hoped that the little sister would cause him more trouble, or play a temper like other girls, get angry, and clamor for things and new clothes. "Grandma, let the little sister sleep, she''s too tired!" Grandma Du picked the blisters on Li Xiaoyu''s feet with red eyes, and she didn''t wake up until she finished picking. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, it was already three poles in the sun. She found herself lying on an unfamiliar bed, and suddenly turned over and jumped out of bed. Finding her feet covered with strips of cloth, she reluctantly stood on the ground. Aunt Du, who heard the movement, came in and saw her standing on the ground, looking around the house. "Little Yu''er, wake up, it''s time to eat! Today is the dish that your grandmother cooked herself, so go out and try it! Auntie will carry you!" "No, thank you auntie, I can walk by myself, you can just help me, just take a few more steps and get used to it." A bowl of pickled red avocado leaves on the dinner table, the best is a bowl of steamed eggs, the bowl has the aroma of lard, this may be the most precious food of the Du family. "Little Yu''er, try the steamed eggs that Grandma made." Grandma Du scooped Li Xiaoyu into a bowl with a spoon and looked at her with a smile on her face. "It''s tender and fragrant, delicious! Thank you grandma, you can eat it too." Grandma Du already knew about Li Ma from Father Li, and also knew that Father Li was going to study in the provincial capital for two years in September. Someone at home had to take care of Ma Li, otherwise she was afraid that she would not be able to support her alone. Because of her daughter, Grandma Du felt sorry for the child and wanted to do something to make up for her daughter''s fault so that there would be no gap between mother and daughter. The battle between mother and daughter is not easy. Thinking of her own mother who died at a young age, she also became a piece of grass and was targeted by her stepmother in various ways. As the saying goes: if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. In order to please the stepmother and the son she gave birth to, her father sold her, or sold her to such a remote place, deliberately not letting her go home. . At the moment she was sold, she had no intention of going home. Although she was not reconciled, she still wanted to live for her mother. Because her mother told her before she died that if she wanted her to live well, no matter how difficult it was, she had to live for her mother, otherwise it would not be her daughter. I haven''t seen my mother''s family since I was a child, and I don''t know if there is any family. Maybe I will never meet again in this life. Who would care about a child without a mother. Grandma Du decided to go to the county town before Father Li left. If she didn''t break the snowflakes, she would watch her every day and even beat her out. How can ?? own children be so neglected? That''s not what a mother should do at all. "Little Yu''er, is grandma welcome to your house?" "Really, grandma, you are definitely welcome!" Li Xiaoyu said happily, of course, grandma can go, of course, someone supervises my mother, so she doesn''t have to worry about it, which is a good thing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： fool Chapter 282 Flickering After lunch, Father Li took his two children to say goodbye to Grandma Du, and said to Grandma Du, "Mom, I will come back to pick you up and Dad before I leave, you only need to bring two sets of clothes for laundry, and nothing else. ." went back to the town hall. There was no bus to the county seat in the town, so the three had to go to Hu Jianshe. When Hu Jianshe saw the three of them, he knew that he would come from home without a car, because the fourth brother would not come if he had nothing to do, so he was afraid of causing trouble for him. "Fourth brother, are you not coming if you have a car?" "What am I doing here when I have a car, isn''t that causing trouble for you?" Father Li replied naturally. "Okay, your reason is very strong, you don''t come to see us when you pass by, and I won''t see you in the future." Hu Jianshe said angrily. "You don''t have to go to see us, as long as Dad has no opinion!" Father Li looked at Hu Jianshe with a funny look and thought of such a reason, naive! "Wait a while, I''ll borrow a car to take you back. You must be in a hurry to go home and don''t want to stay here for the night." Hu Yao saw Li Xiaoyu coming back and said to her very happily: "Little cousin, wait for me for a while, I''ll pack up and go with you." Li Xiaoyu was very speechless to this kid. This is because he was supporting his family. Whenever he was free, he wanted to run to his own house. Three flowers in the Hu family: Hu Meihua is 20 years old and is about to get married. The object is Zhang Feiyang, the son of Hu Er''s uncle''s comrade-in-arms. Hu Lamei is 17 years old and suspended from high school at home. Hu Dongmei is 15 years old and suspended from school in the third year of junior high school. The three sisters ?? also wanted to go to the county seat. They heard that the fourth uncle''s house was very big, so they all wanted to see what it was like. The three sisters were hesitant to say anything, and no one was too embarrassed to speak, so they could only wink at Hu Yao, hoping that he could help him talk. Usually the three sisters treat Hu Yao very well and are willing to pamper him. Hu Yao thought that now is the time when the sisters need his help, how can they not let them down. Hu Yao didn''t hesitate at all, and said directly to Li Xiaoyu: "Little cousin, my three sisters also want to go to your house, can you see?" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but have a headache. You said they wanted to go to my house. Can I disagree? "Okay, as long as the second uncle agrees, you can all go!" The three sisters looked at each other and smiled, and said happily: "Dad agreed a long time ago, and said that as long as you agree, it will be fine." The three of them also went to pack their own things. After a few people packed up, they waited in the yard for the car with their small bags on their backs. Uncle Hu Er drove back and saw his four children, all of whom were waiting in the yard with their schoolbags on their backs. "Look, this child is so old that the family can''t support it, and the four of them go to his uncle''s house as soon as they run away. It seems like how much I abuse them." Tian Dashan couldn''t help but scolded him and said, "Just be content! A few children are more obedient, all of them are good-looking, so you won''t have to worry about finding a husband''s family in the future. Besides, there are not many brothers like Dr. Li, who will help you raise a child for such a long time without complaint. Besides, when everyone can''t get enough to eat, he really has nothing to say about your family. I really envy you for having such a good brother-in-law. " Hu Jianshe couldn''t help laughing: "You can''t be envious. There are good people and bad people, but my family has encountered them." Tian Dashan couldn''t help looking at Hu Jianshe with sympathy, and persuaded him: "You should stay away from your brother-in-law''s family in the countryside in the future! That is a scourge. I''ll implicate you in the future!" Hu Jianshe nodded, he knew in his heart that a person like this would not be around for long. But people like Li Songbai cannot easily bring him to justice without solid evidence. What''s more, he is very skilled and proficient in machinery. He just wants to catch him. No one in the town has such skills, so he has to ask the county to call in a master. I feel a headache just thinking about it. This is my own in-laws, and it will definitely be affected by that time. It seems that I have to leave as soon as possible. Hu Jianshe wants to be transferred out of town at this moment. As long as he leaves here, he can go wherever he goes. When the car arrived at the county seat, it was already dusk. Hu Jianshe instructed several children to be obedient, and he would pick them up in a few days. He and Tian Dashan refused the Li family''s stay, and hurriedly left the Li family to do his business. Li Xiaoyu, who came home, handed over several guests from the house to Li Ma to arrange, and she went back to the room to clean up, put on clothes and went to the backyard to wash. As soon as Li Chengji came back, he went straight to the backyard to boil water. After two days of running around, I sweated a lot, and I was still sleeping in the wild, and my clothes were already dirty. "Little girl, the water is ready, go wash first!" Li Chengji saw that little girl came to the backyard first, and hurriedly greeted her to wash first. The little girl who loves cleanliness has never been so embarrassed before, her hair is condensed with dust all over her body. I scratched it in the east and scratched it in the west, and I smelled her sleeves from time to time, and I knew it was uncomfortable. Wiping her hair, Li Xiaoyu, who came out of the bathroom in a fresh outfit, felt that she had lost two pounds. The smell of sweat in the winter, if you don''t wash it off as soon as possible, it can stink out two streets. "Second brother, thank you! Hurry up and wash yourself! It''s smelly all over." "What! After I washed it, I started to dislike the second brother, but he is really a little conscientious." Li Chengji tugged at Li Xiaoyu''s hair, smiled and went to wash up, he also disliked the smell on his body. Li Chengyi came from the front yard and asked Li Xiaoyu curiously: "Little sister, you all got dirty all over when you went back. Did something happen to you?" Li Xiaoyu beckoned to Li Chengyi mysteriously: "Come on, third brother, let me tell you! We have passed five obstacles and killed six generals along the way, and single-handedly broke into the lair of the bad guys. also performed magical medical skills to save people from the Temple of Hell. I left a plan with my smart mind, and the bad guys will be killed soon. We ran across hundreds of miles to deliver food and grass, saving people from the invisible. So when you see us, we return home in a state of embarrassment. We walked all the way with our feet. My soles were full of blisters, and now it hurts to walk. We walked more than 100 miles, and my indestructible body is almost exhausted! " Li Chengji, who came out of the wash, heard the little sister talking hi, and didn''t bother them, so he sat next to him and listened to the little sister bluffing the third child. Li Chengyi was even more anxious when he heard it, such a dangerous person, how could he be missing? asked hastily. "Little girl, tell me the details, how did you pass five levels and cut six generals and break into the villain''s lair? How did you save people from the Palace of Hell? You even ran for hundreds of miles to deliver food and grass? Tell me now!" "What to say, I''m tired, it''s out of date, you''ll know what''s going on next time you bring it!" Li Chengji asked in a deep voice: "Little sister, how did you keep a plan? Let me hear it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： little trick Chapter 283 Small Stratagems Li Xiaoyu looked in the direction of the front yard and found no one coming. He used his divine sense to probe again, but also found no one approaching the back yard. She hooked her finger at Li Chengji; "Second brother, let''s talk first, you can''t do it! I''ll say it after I agree." Li Chengji looked at her with a headache, and said, "As long as it''s not something that hurts the world, it''s fine!" Li Xiaoyu tilted her head and thought, borrowing someone else''s hands to clean up Li Songbai, it doesn''t seem like it would be hurtful! "Then put your ears!" Li Chengyi saw that the younger sister only told the second brother that he quit, and put his ears close to the two of them. "I left Uncle Jianyuan a pack of potent ecstasy, which is colorless and odorless, and you have experienced it yourself. It is an enhanced version of the one you used at the beginning. To clean up the bad guy properly, make sure to let him drink a pot, no matter how high his kung fu is, he has to fall down and be slaughtered by others. Uncle Jianyuan and Dad must want to take revenge, no one can bear this, and they themselves have no ability to take revenge directly. As long as they use the right method, there is absolutely no problem in taking care of the man, and it may even kill him. Because of that medicine, as long as the effect of the medicine wears off, there will be no residue, and the effect of doing bad things will be great. " "Little girl, you are so dark! But I like this kind of little girl! Hehe!" Li Chengyi laughed slyly. "Go away, keep your stinky mouth shut, you can''t tell anyone!" Li Chengji sternly warned his younger brother, if this leaked out, it wouldn''t be a joke. "Second brother, I don''t know anything!" Li Chengyi showed a simple and honest smile. Li Xiaoyu laughed: "Third brother, you pretend to be like! This is the person who is wise and foolish, Gao!" Li Chengyi, who received Li Xiaoyu''s compliment, became even more foolish, and looked around with a silly face, which made the brothers and sisters burst into laughter. "Why are you so happy? I can hear your laughter in the front yard!" Father Li came to the front yard with a change of clothes. Seeing the happy faces of the three children, he was also very happy. It was rare to see the three brothers and sisters so happy. Li Chengji hurriedly covered up: "Dad, it''s nothing, we are watching the third child pretending to be stupid, don''t you think he looks funny?" Li Chengyi wanted to put away the expression on his face when Li Chengyi saw his father coming, but after hearing what the second brother said, he instead showed a silly and crazy expression. Father Li slapped him on the head: "It''s ugly, how did you raise such a stupid son, it''s over, there''s no help!" The brothers and sisters laughed even more, until after Father Li entered the bathroom, the three quietly left the backyard and returned to the front in a serious manner. "Little Yu''er, wash it up. When you have dinner, everyone come and sit down." Li''s mother greeted the three flowers of the Hu family and sat down there. After looking around, she didn''t see Li''s father, so she asked, "Where''s your father?" "My dad went to take a bath, he will be here in a while." "Auntie, wait for Fourth Uncle! We''re not hungry yet!" Hu Meihua took the lead and said, and the other two flowers followed. Li Ma smiled and said: "Okay, then wait!" Li Xiaoyu saw that she had to wait a while before eating, so she got up and went back to her room to change her shoes. Seeing that her little daughter was gone, Ma Li, who was behind her, thought she was angry. "Second child, is your little sister angry?" "Mom, what''s wrong with the little girl, don''t you see that she''s walking wrong? Her feet are full of blisters, it must be more uncomfortable after getting wet, I''ll go see her. Mom, when can you really care about little sister, instead of letting us tell you, little sister is really not easy! " Li Chengji stood at the door of the kitchen and said to Li Ma, sometimes he was also very angry, how could it be like this? As the eldest son, I have to talk to my mother, or she will regret it later. Li Chengji stood at the door and knocked on the door: "Little sister, can I come in?" "Come in!" Li Xiaoyu''s buzzing voice came out. "Little girl, why are you crying! Is it because Mom didn''t care about you, I''m sad!" Li Chengji made fun of the little girl when she heard the crying voice. "What! It hurts! Look!" Li Xiaoyu stretched out the soles of his feet to his second brother. After being soaked with water, the punctured skin has turned white, and some have small black spots inside. "Little girl, you''ve worked hard, but you should ignore these things in the future! They are all adults, you shouldn''t put all these burdens on you, you should have your own life. Especially at home, don¡¯t worry too much, you are the youngest in the family, but you are the most affected. You take care of everything in the family, which makes us all have inertia, and no one cares about you anymore. I think this is a matter of course. Once you let go, you will feel that it is your fault, you have to remember that you are still a child who needs family care. " Li Chengji hopes that the little girl can have a life that truly belongs to her. Although her mental age is greater than that of all the family members, her body is now a child. It is not easy to have a new life, there is no need to carry too many burdens. Now that the trajectory of everyone in the family has changed, she should let go and live her own life. "Little sister, the second brother is very grateful for everything you have done for your family, but I still hope you can have a different life. Let go of the past and start over, the second brother will always stand behind you!" Li Chengji sincerely told Li Xiaoyu road. Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Chengji steadily, and then a bright smile appeared on her face. "Second brother, I will, I will definitely have a different life! After I go to study, I will no longer care about family affairs, I understand what you mean. The affairs of our family should really be taken care of by the parents! " Father Li and Mother Li, who were standing outside the door, were deeply ashamed when they heard the conversation between the two children. Especially Li Ma, she blushed with shame and felt deeply guilty. She cried and muttered to herself: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who didn''t do a good job!" Father Li patted her on the shoulder and pulled her away, not letting the children know that they were eavesdropping, although it was not intentional. "Second brother, you carry me to dinner!" Li Xiaoyu decided to treat herself as a child and stretched out her hands to Li Chengji. Li Chengji bent down and carried Li Xiaoyu on his back, and walked slowly towards the kitchen. The little girl was fluttering on her back, and there was not much flesh on her body at all. "Little sister, you are still so light, do you remember the last time the second brother carried you?" "Remember, it was when you fell off Eagle Mountain five years ago! You still cried! Don''t be ashamed! Another time was during the Chinese New Year, in the courtyard dam!" "Shy, I was in a hurry! When you were younger, you would have me carry you every day. When you grow up, you don''t like to ask me to carry you." "Didn''t I grow up! Why am I so embarrassed to let you carry it all the time? What if you dislike me? Look at me when I was young, didn''t the third brother always dislike me?" While the two brothers and sisters were talking about the past, an uneven questioning voice came from the front. "Little sister, when did I despise you, don''t wrong people!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： play tricks Chapter 284 Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji pouted at the same time, it''s strange that they didn''t dislike it, you have been disliked many times. "Honey, you are everywhere, how can a boy have so many words!" Li Chengji scolded the third child who interrupted his conversation with his younger sister. is really blind, didn''t you see him and the little sister talking happily? Always interrupting halfway through, you need to be beaten! Li Chengji passed by Li Chengyi, and kicked him when he was not ready, Li Chengyi, who was hit, cried out in pain. yelled at the back: "Second brother, you are playing a black trick again!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly urged: "Hurry up, hurry up, the third brother is here!" Li Chengji ran in front with Li Xiaoyu on his back, just like when he was a child, Li Chengyi chased after him, and another urged him on his back. Li Chengyi, who was chasing after him, howled loudly, but walked leisurely towards the kitchen. Li Chengji strode into the kitchen. Grandpa Li saw them coming in and waved, "Put Xiao Yu''er on the stool beside me. Chengyi doesn''t dare to come over, so I''ll smoke him with a cigarette stick." "Okay, thank you grandpa!" Li Chengji put her on the bench where grandpa sat, and Li Xiaoyu said to Grandpa Li with a smile. "Grandpa, I''ve been gone for two days, and you have no idea?" Grandpa Li glanced at her and said blankly, "What can I think, I don''t know how quiet my house is, and no one controls me to smoke. What a good thing, I have no idea!" Take a look at her. "When you are young, what are you doing running such a long distance? You are not afraid of ruining your feet. Just stay at home and take care of your injuries." An awkward old man, he only cares if he cares, and he pretends not to care to scare people! Li Xiaoyu shouted dryly from the side: "Hey, it''s so pitiful, I was hurt and rejected by some people. Hey, the smoking is going to fly, the drinking is going to fly, no one likes it, what a pity!" Grandpa Li turned his head back instantly, and the folds on his face squeezed into a pile of laughter: "Xiao Yu''er is injured, Grandpa still has some delicious food, but I will keep it for you, and I will give it to you later. Those who smoke and drink can just fly to me, don''t fly elsewhere, it''s a pity! " Everyone at the table tried to hold back their laughter, but no one dared to laugh, for fear that the old man''s cigarette stick would be smoking on him. That''s really smoking. Except for Li Xiaoyu, there is no one who is not afraid of the cigarette stick. Li Xiaoyu coughed twice: "That one can be considered where to fly!" Grandpa Li smiled and greeted the people at the table to eat, and everyone at the table ate quickly. It was really uncomfortable to hold back the laughter, and if he didn''t leave the table quickly, he would burst out. In less than five minutes, only Grandpa Li and Li Xiaoyu were left on the table. Grandpa and grandson, you look at me, I look at you, and they are very puzzled. "Grandpa, they eat so fast, it''s not good, it''s not good for digestion." "It''s okay, young people are in good health! Let''s eat slowly, young and old, otherwise it will be difficult to digest. Now that they are all gone, tell me about the situation in the Bamboo Forest and tell the truth!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t plan to tell the old man at all, for fear that he wouldn''t be able to bear it when he found out, and was hesitating whether to say it or not. Father Li came in from the outside and said, "Dad, don''t embarrass her child. I''ll tell you what you want to know." "You still know that she is a child, so let her run with you all with blisters on her feet, so no one will find out? Is this what you, a father, should do? When you were a child, your mother didn''t like you, I took you with me wherever I went, and I didn''t take you so much that both feet were blisters! The child is yours! " Grandpa Li''s anger came from his heart. When Xiao Yuer appeared in front of him, he found that she was not walking. The soles of her feet did not dare to use force, she walked lightly, with her eyes focused on her feet, as if she was afraid of stepping on something, which was completely different from her usual walking. When ?? came back, even her mother didn''t notice that something was wrong with the child. The family had lived a comfortable life for too long, and they forgot what their original life was like. A group of ignorant people who have no idea how capable the little granddaughter is. In those big families, they are all to be held as treasures. It''s better for them to use their children as cattle and horses. Li''s father whispered: "Dad, I didn''t..." It''s okay if Father Li didn''t speak, but when he spoke, the old man got even more angry. "What are you, you are also useless. For so long, your daughter-in-law has completely ignored my granddaughter. Do you really think I didn''t see it? But you, you are busy all day, and you don¡¯t have to worry about your home. Both of you have completely ignored the child. Do you have to wait until the child is gone before you find out. " The more the old man said, the more angry he was. He picked up the cigarette stick and slapped it on Father Li''s shoulder. If you don''t hit the guy who doesn''t know the pain, it will help you to have a better memory. "Your daughter-in-law is not for me to teach you, but I can teach you a lesson so that you will have a long memory. Children were not born to be cattle and horses for you." Li Xiaoyu hugged Grandpa Li''s arm, preventing him from moving. "Grandpa, don''t hit the old man, I won''t care about the family in the future, let the old man and mother take care of it, okay? Look, my injury is all right, and I''ll be fine in two days. Really, stop hitting the old man. " The old man sighed and said solemnly: "Old son, look at how the child does, don''t exhaust the fate between parents and children. Xiao Yuer, go to bed early, rest well after two days of exhaustion, don''t worry about anything, let your mother do it. I''ll talk to your dad about the Bamboo Forest, let''s go! Inheritance, come in and carry your sister back to the room. " No one dared not to obey the old man''s orders. The three flowers of the Hu family stayed in the guest room, and Hu Yao stayed in Li Chengyi''s room. The four brothers and sisters washed up early and went into the house to sleep, really afraid of bringing disaster to Chiyu. After the family went back to their rooms, Father Li in the kitchen told the truth about what happened in the Bamboo Forest. The father and son were silent for a moment in the kitchen, and Grandpa Li said with a gloomy expression: "You should leave these matters alone, someone will come forward to solve them, and it is estimated that they have already been arranged. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be two more scourges in my Li family. It¡¯s true that if you gain something, you will lose something. It¡¯s all arranged by God, just do your thing well. Don''t go back in the future, the house at home is like that! And in the future, I have to build a big house for me, a house bigger than this one. " Father Li was relieved when he saw that the old man could think about it, for fear that he would not think about it and would go back and teach the two old men a lesson. Going back at an age, the two fathers don''t take the old man seriously. What if they are bullied at home, they will be restrained. "Dad, don''t worry, your little granddaughter said that in the future, a 200-acre mansion will be built, so just wait!" Grandpa Li smiled and touched his shaved chin, and walked out of the kitchen. "My little granddaughter is more promising than you, a father!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： leave Chapter 285 Leaving Father Li replied loudly: "Yes, your little granddaughter is fine with everything, because she wants to give you cigarettes and tea, of course you think she''s fine. If one day you don''t give you cigarettes and tea, you will still think she''s fine. Well, that''s really good!" "It''s better than you if you don''t give me smoke or tea!" The old man''s loud voice echoed in the yard. Li Xiaoyu has recovered completely after two days of rest and applying homemade ointment. After recovering, she ran back and forth in the front and back yard. Two days without exercising made her suffocated, but it still feels good to run freely. Grandpa Li smiled and watched her running back and forth. This is what a child should look like. Having such a granddaughter, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, so I can only do my best to care for her, let her feel the warmth of the family, and not hate the people in this family in the future. This time back to Banzhulin, if there is no handwriting from his little granddaughter, the old man will not believe it. On weekdays, she likes to tinker with some weird things. Although I didn''t see her tinkering, she often hides in the room and does not come out. Every time she comes out, the strong smell of medicine on her body can''t deceive people. It seems that those two scourges will inevitably have to suffer a lot, I hope you can save your life! You can only see the wishes of God, and you can¡¯t blame anyone if you can¡¯t keep it. People, you still have to leave a way out for yourself! Grandpa Li put those two scourges behind him. He is a man who lives every day, so what does he care about? Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, as long as they can enjoy the blessings. He can live a few more years by worrying less. He still wants to live for a few days. The big manor promised by the little granddaughter, I don''t know if he can live until then. The big house has since become the obsession of Grandpa Li. On the second day, Li Xiaoyan walked into Li''s yard alone with a gift. The three brothers and sisters were very curious. They were two people who were so good on weekdays, why only one person appeared? Was it a quarrel? The three circled around Li Xiaoyan, it didn''t look like a quarrel! Although he has a sad face, the spring water in his eyes can''t deceive people. This is a completely nourished look, how can there be a quarrel! "Sister, is the eldest brother-in-law gone?" Li Xiaoyu suddenly asked, both brothers looked at the younger sister in surprise, especially Li Chengyi. "Little sister, how did you know?" "Do you still need to ask such a simple question? Look at the appearance of the eldest sister. Although she has a sad face, she looks very good. Besides her pretty look, which man would be willing to quarrel with her? I told you two stunned young people, but you don''t understand. " Li Chengji coughed awkwardly: "Little sister, don''t forget that you are a girl!" "What''s the matter? Although I haven''t experienced it, I''ve seen it a lot, what''s so shy!" Li Xiaoyu waved her hand carelessly. There are many such things in later generations, and some people talk about it in public. have what! "Yeah! Say it again!" Li Chengji glared at Li Xiaoyu with a sullen face. He was so rude, he dared to say anything, this was not an open era. A chestnut knocked on her head, Li Xiaoyu is honest, this is not an era of freedom of speech, let''s talk less! "Brother Bao has returned to the army and left this morning." Li Xiaoyan said shyly. Hearing Li Xiaoyan''s numb name, Li Xiaoyu rubbed the goosebumps on his face. "Sister, can you stop talking to us in such a nauseous way that I get goosebumps when I hear it. Oh, it turns out that someone has left, so you have time to come back. Finally, you still have a little conscience, and you didn''t forget us. Is there anything you need us to help with? If you have nothing to do, go into the house by yourself, say something if you have something, and be there when you are called! Your house is left untouched for you. The three cousins ??of the Hu family are at home. You go to play with them, and you cook at noon! " After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, regardless of Li Xiaoyan''s expression, he checked the growth of wild vegetables in the front and back yard. Many wild vegetables died when it snowed, and it took a certain amount of time for the roots to re-germinate, and the supply at home was already insufficient. Li Chengji saw that she was walking around the courtyard wall, he stepped forward and asked, "Little sister, what do you want to do, tell me what the second brother will do for you." "Second brother, I want to get a nursery plot. Most of the original wild vegetables only have their roots, and it will take a while to grow back. We can directly raise seedlings and then transplant them, just like growing crops, it must be faster. " Li Chengji expressed a small idea and wrapped it around him. Li Chengyi also said that he can also help. You don''t need Li Xiaoyu to do it yourself, of course. The three brothers and sisters created an open space in the backyard. Li Xiaoyu took out the wild vegetable seeds produced in the space. These seeds are some common wild vegetables that she collected in the space on weekdays. Sprinkle wild rapeseeds on the leveled soil, water, cover with grass ash, and finally cover with grass mats. "If only there was a plastic film, the germination will be faster!" Li Xiaoyu muttered to himself. Li Chengji glanced at her and said helplessly: "Little girl, those are agricultural materials, you can''t buy them, so don''t think about it, having this kind of straw mat has the same effect." The effect of ?? is definitely different, it can only be said that it is better than nothing. With the help of two older brothers, things were done quickly. When he heard the news and the three flowers of the Hu family who wanted to help came, the work of raising seedlings had already been done. "Little Yu''er, we want to help, you are all done! Is there anything we can do? You can''t let us play, you still have to work." Hu Lamei, I''m sorry, how could I not help out at my fourth uncle''s house! She is such a big person, she is not used to sitting still. "Cousin, you are here as a guest, there is no reason for you to work. But you can do it if you really want, hehe! Help me pull out those dead wild vegetables!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stop laughing in her heart, wouldn''t this have the labor to deliver it to your door? Of course people are welcome to work, but the appearance is still to be done. Who calls us a country of etiquette! Weeding and leveling the vegetable garden, with the addition of the three flowers of the Hu family, plus the three brothers and sisters of Li Xiaoyu, they were all tidy up by the time of dinner. As the saying goes, it is better to work when there are more people, and it is better to eat when there are fewer people. In my own house, it is easy to eat even if there are many people, and the scramble for food is great. Now there are nine big and small children in the family, and this is still not including the return of Li Xiaoyan, who is married. A large family sits together to eat. It really depends on the speed of the hands. If the food is slow, the food will be gone, and the meal can still make everyone eat 80% full. Before eating, everyone has a big bowl. If you move fast, you can add another bowl, and if you are slow, don¡¯t think about it. Li Xiaoyu''s favorite is to hold a bowl and watch them grab rice and vegetables, just like watching a performance, often forgetting to eat while holding a bowl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： resist Chapter 286 Resist "Little girl, what are you looking at? Hurry up and eat, there will be no food for a while. That kid Hu Yao grabbed the most fiercely, like a little bandit. My family really can''t afford to have two more." Li Chengji scolded with a smile, Hu Yao, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan are the three most capable of grabbing, and the big kids love to join in the fun. Every day their stomachs are bulging, I am really worried that their stomachs will burst. Grandpa Li likes to see the group of children in front of him rushing to eat, and eating a meal is full of energy. Only the little granddaughter is a fool, holding a bowl to watch others eat, often forgetting to eat, and the eldest grandson must grab food for her to eat. His old man didn''t even know how many times he glared at her, but the stupid granddaughter just didn''t notice it, and he was so angry that he wanted to use chopsticks. Li Chengyi whispered in her ear: "Little sister, eat quickly, Grandpa has glared at you several times, and if you don''t eat it, be careful to be beaten with chopsticks." He saw that the grandfather was pointing in the direction of the younger sister, and he raised his chopsticks several times. Li Xiaoyu came to his senses, seeing that Grandpa Li was staring at him, he was busy showing him a pleasing smile, and he lowered his head to quickly grab the rice. Next time, she can join in the fight for food and food, and she will definitely be able to turn over that boy Hu Yao, and let him know who is the most powerful. A week later, Hu Jianshe came to pick up his three daughters back to town. Hu Meihua''s wedding date was approaching, and he had to go back to prepare, otherwise it would be too late. Although it was a difficult time, Hu Jianshe still attached great importance to marrying the first daughter. Li Xiaoyu took out the wedding gift prepared for Hu Meihua, a piece of red plaid fabric, enough to make a coat. Because the place where Hu Meihua was married was far away from Nei County, Hu Jianshe didn''t plan to do anything, so Li Xiaoyu sent gifts. As for what the rest of the family gave, it was their business, Li Xiaoyu didn''t plan to do it, and he didn''t ask. "Yao''er, when your eldest sister is about to get married, I''ll come pick you up again. Don''t make too much noise at the fourth uncle''s house. If you don''t obey me, you won''t be allowed to come." Hu Jianshe warned his son that the child didn''t think about Laozi when he went out, and he really hurt him in vain. "Dad, I''m very obedient, remember to pick me up when the eldest sister gets married! I have to go to support her. I want to bring both the second and third cousins, okay?" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked at Hu Yao with black lines, when did they promise you that they were going to support your sister? Hu Jianshe looked at the two brothers in surprise when he heard that the two nephews were going to support the eldest daughter. He was still worried that his daughter was married so far away and his son was young. What would he do if he was bullied by his in-laws? Although he is the son of a comrade-in-arms, there is no need for parents to worry. Now that it''s finally done, with these two nephews going, I believe the old comrade-in-arms will weigh them in. "Inheritance, is Chengyi true? Are you willing to support Meihua?" Hu Jianshe asked eagerly. Now the two brothers have to go if they don''t go, how can they live up to the second uncle''s love for his daughter, isn''t it just support? You can fight, you don''t have to be afraid to support! Li Xiaoyu wanted to go too when she heard that the two older brothers were going to Nei County. She said to Hu Jianshe, "Second Uncle, are all the cousins ??going? Then I want to go too!" "Little Yu''er, it''s not that the second uncle doesn''t want you to go, but only with the consent of your father before I dare to take you there." Li Chengji hurriedly persuaded: "Little sister, don''t go, we will be back soon. If there is anything interesting, I will bring it back for you, and stay at home honestly." "Yeah, we''ll keep going, you want to have blisters on your feet." Li Chengyi was also frightening her. She didn''t believe that the second uncle married his daughter and would let them walk, and if they didn''t let them go, they wouldn''t go. "Forget it, you should go, the old man won''t let me go." Needless to say, I knew that Li Xiaoyu would not be able to go, not even with two older brothers. During dinner, Li Chengji said to Father Li at the dinner table: "Dad, when cousin Meihua gets married, my younger brother and I will go to support her. Can we take my younger sister to the inner county?" Father Li didn''t lift his head, but he refused: "You two boys can go, then take your sister with you for what to do, and sleep in the open all the way." Yes, I knew she wouldn''t be allowed to go there, there''s nothing good about that place anyway. "Dad, why don''t you let the little sister go, my second brother and I can watch her." Li Chengyi doesn''t understand why the little girl is not allowed to go out this time. Didn''t she always go anywhere before? Grandpa Li, Ma Li, and Xiaoyan Li who were eating at the table were very curious why Xiao Yuer was not allowed to go out this time. "What do you care about? If you don''t let her go, you won''t let her go. Why do you have to let her go to Nei County? This place is no good!" Father Li roared angrily. I have never seen Father Li so angry with the family, they are a little confused, what''s the matter? Isn''t that just asking? How could it be like stepping on a landmine! Li Xiaoyu saw that Li''s father was so angry, so he comforted: "Old man, it''s okay! I won''t go, and I won''t go to Nei County in the future, don''t worry!" Both Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked at the little sister with questioning eyes. They really didn''t understand why Dad was so angry, as if he had been stepped on. Only Li Xiaoyu and Father Li know why! In a previous life, Li Xiaoyu and Li''s father had been to Nei County to visit relatives, and they were changing trains in Zixian County. Because Li''s father was playful, he lost Li Xiaoyu once. This incident was mentioned in a small chat. Therefore, Li¡¯s father was particularly resistant to going to Nei County, and he didn¡¯t even go to visit relatives when he was supposed to. He was afraid that he would repeat the same mistakes. He completely forgot that Li Xiaoyu in this life is no longer an ordinary person, how could he let himself be lost again. Even if it is lost, she can find it back by her own ability. Li Chengji saw that the two brothers had no room for manoeuvre, so they could only say to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, then you stay at home, we will be back soon, don''t run out alone." Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to take this opportunity to sneak to the black market to see, was slapped by Li Chengji, she smiled shyly. "If you don''t go, you definitely won''t go. Even if you go, you will go back when you come back, don''t worry!" After dinner, Li Chengji and his brothers took Li Xiaoyu to the backyard. They wanted to know why Li''s father didn''t let his little sister go to Nei County? They didn''t dare to ask Li''s father, so they could only ask Li''s sister. "Little girl, tell me quickly why Dad didn''t let you go to Nei County, looking at his appearance, something bad must have happened!" "Want to know." The two brothers nodded in unison, but Li Xiaoyu smiled mysteriously. "I won''t tell you, I''ll ask the old man if I''m not afraid of being cut!" This is an embarrassing thing about Father Li. He will not tell others. What if more people know about it, and it works? He couldn''t take that blow! "Little girl, you''re making a fool of yourself again, what can''t you say!" The code word is not easy, please do not spray randomly! This story is purely fictitious and any similarity is purely coincidental! Do not substitute! (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： keep fooling Chapter 287 Continue to fool Li Xiaoyu deliberately frightened: "Third brother, you really want to know! Even if you lose your sister, you need to know!" When the brothers heard it, they wanted to know that they were about to lose their sister, what the hell! Qi Qi shook his head. "Don''t listen, don''t listen to anything." Sample, see if you still want to know! Father Li, who was worried that Li Xiaoyu would tell the truth, was relieved when he heard the words of his youngest daughter fooling his two sons in the dark. He was really afraid that his two sons would find out that he was irresponsible in the past, which would damage his image as a father. Ten days later, Hu Jianshe came to pick up the Li Chengji brothers and Hu Yao. Li Xiaoyu watched them go away eagerly before returning to the yard. The rare chance to get out of the county was gone. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t want to worry Li''s father, went back to the yard to check the emergence of wild vegetables. Uncover the corner of the grass mat, and it is bright green. Maybe because of the space production, the emergence speed and emergence rate of wild vegetables have been greatly improved, and it can be transplanted after a while. After ?? years, the temperature is gradually rising, and there is very little precipitation. Occasionally, it only hits a few raindrops. Even the dust is not wet, and the rain disappears. Taking advantage of the sun, Li Xiaoyu lifted the grass mat to let the wild vegetable seedlings see the sunshine. At this time, the wild vegetable seedlings can fully survive in the open air, but I am afraid that sometimes the temperature at night will suddenly drop, and a large area will die in the cold spring. Therefore, when the sun is shining during the day, the straw mats are uncovered and covered at night. Because the grown seedlings are already five centimeters high, Li Xiaoyu and Grandpa Li used the existing stools at home and rotten bricks to build a low shed for the wild vegetables. It is only 20 cm high, which is enough to cover the wild vegetables with a grass quilt at night without being crushed. After finishing the nursery, Grandpa Li stopped Li Xiaoyu: "Little Yu''er, tell Grandpa, why doesn''t your father let you go to Nei County?" Li Xiaoyu looked at his grandfather in amazement, why did the old man suddenly ask this question after so many days? This happened in a previous life, it¡¯s hard to say! "You are hiding something from me, because it is useless to despise me as an old man!" Grandpa Li began to be rude. He was very curious about what was going on. He made his younger son jump when he mentioned Nei County. "Grandpa, aren''t you going to see Old Man Yan for tea? There are some things you don''t know." Grandpa Li stubbornly said: "What if I want to know?" "If you really want to know, it''s okay, there must be some reward! I know that old man Yan has been here a few times and asked you for tea. If he doesn''t bring you anything nice, that''s not his style. That old man is very generous, and if he eats and drinks other people''s things, he will definitely exchange them for other things. " Grandpa Li said proudly: "There are a few things, they are all small things, they should not be very valuable, he put them on the table casually, and also said that they are not worth much. I keep it all for you. It was exchanged for your tea leaves. It must belong to you. Don''t think about it. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the old man to treat her so well, and thought about leaving things to her. "Grandpa, you''d better leave things to the old men and the others, I can earn those things myself." Grandpa Li started blowing his beard and staring: "I will give it to whoever I want, and whoever dares to have an opinion, I will smoke him with a cigarette stick. You tell me what it is. After going around in such a big circle, you just don''t want to tell me. " I know I don¡¯t want to talk and ask, I¡¯m really a stubborn old man. "Actually it''s nothing, just the old man had a dream that he took me to Nei County and lost me there, which became a shadow in his heart." Grandpa Li smiled sarcastically: "Oh, what a worthless thing. Even in a dream, he could lose the child. If it is true, I have to drive him out." "Grandpa, you are so ruthless! Isn''t that two people lost in the family, and the sky can''t be beaten!" "What the hell, he won''t be allowed to come back unless he finds the child, is he thinking about losing you? can''t be true, no, I have to go to him now and ask him clearly! " Grandpa Li hurriedly got up and was about to go out, but Li Xiaoyu immediately stopped him. "Grandpa, nothing, it''s all a dream, it won''t be real. You have to believe that the old man is not the kind of person who wants to lose his child. He has experienced the pain of childhood and will not let us experience it again. " Li Xiaoyu tried to persuade the old man, but he was still puffed up. "Grandpa, I''ll give you something good, don''t be angry, it''s nothing. Don''t think about it. If you think too much, if it comes true, then you will find it without crying. " Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Grandpa Li gave her a suspicious look, is that true? "Isn''t there a saying that dreams come true?" Li Xiaoyu continued to fool around. Grandpa Li was a little stunned, as if there was such a sentence, why don''t you think about it! If there is an emergency or something, it would be heart-wrenching and uncomfortable for the family. "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, bring the good things you gave me!" Grandpa Li extended a big fan-like hand to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who had black lines all over his head, looked at his grandfather''s childish actions, which must have been learned from Hu Yao. "Wait!" turned his hand, and a bundle of tobacco leaves appeared out of thin air. Grandpa Li watched this miraculous scene and couldn''t get enough of it. How could there be such a miraculous thing! After a few waves, Li Xiaoyu put all the things that Li Xiaoyu wanted to give to Grandpa Li. Tobacco, tea, honey, fruits, these are all scarce materials. Only fruits have appeared on the black market, and other things have no possibility of appearing at all. Space produced, although there is no special function, but pure natural and pollution-free things, the taste is still very good. Grandpa Li was so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits, and he repeatedly ordered Li Xiaoyu. "Quickly move me to the house, but don''t let old man see it, otherwise he will come to the house every day to eat and drink. That is a gluttonous old man. He is old, and he likes to eat a lot. No matter how much wealth his family has, he has to eat it up. The Lord who knows who has delicious food and will try his best to eat it into his mouth before he can sleep. " Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to carry things into the house for the old man, put things in, and looked around. The furnishings in the house are very simple, and they are still purchased furniture, but they are very clean and the texture of the material can be clearly seen. The old man loves cleanliness. He keeps his house clean, including the floor and furniture. It is not as sloppy as many old men at all, except for the smell of tobacco leaves in the house, there is no other smell. This is very rare. Li Xiaoyu once met Grandpa Li and took the convenience bucket in his house to the backyard to wash it. Rain or shine, sometimes the two brothers Li Chengji help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： hide Chapter 288 "What are you looking at? There''s no weird smell in Grandpa''s house, wait, I''ll get you something good!" "Grandpa, your house is very clean, but as soon as you come in, you will know that you are an old man who likes to smoke. You should stop smoking in the house in the future. The whole house smells like this, don''t you find it unpleasant? " The old man opened the cabinet in front of Li Xiaoyu, took out a small wooden box, and pushed the box directly to Li Xiaoyu. "You don''t understand, the smell of smoke can help you sleep. Everything in the box is for you. Just return the box to me, and I can still hold the things I got from Old Man Yan in the future. " Opened the box, there were seven or eight Yuan Datou, two jade wrench fingers, two snuff bottles, these things were all of the small box. "Grandpa really gave it to me! Don''t you leave some for the family in Banzhulin?" "Leave what! If they know about these things, they might think that the old man has how much gold and silver jewelry I have, but I dare not let them know. Besides, they are not qualified to get something from me. " Grandpa Li''s expression was solemn, the big house was abandoned, and he didn''t dare to provoke it. Afraid of bringing trouble to the youngest son''s family, the whole family hid in the county town. Could they hide in the provincial capital in the future? Forget it, don¡¯t think about it, the road is all by yourself. "I''ll keep it for you for the time being, and I''ll play with you later!" Grandpa Li waved Li Xiaoyu out, and he wrapped the tobacco leaves one by one in the house until the small box containing the silver dollars was full before stopping. can finally be used to hold rolled cigarettes. When you want to smoke, you can just take it out and smoke it, and it is not easy to be found when you hide it. It can be compared to those silver dollars. It is not appropriate to eat or wear. It is also practical for tobacco leaves, which is refreshing and refreshing. Two days later, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi returned to the county seat, along with Hu Yao. This kid thinks this is his home, and he always wants to come back here. There was also Hu Jianshe who went to the county town together. He just sent the three to the gate of the courtyard and left in a hurry. It was the same as the last time he came here. No one knew what he was busy with! Li Chengji and Li Chengyi will bring back things to Li Xiaoyu like a treasure. "Little girl, this is Xiabu, I heard it has a long history. is a kind of plain weave made by hand from ramie yarn. After many processes, it is the earliest export textile in my country. I only got such a small piece to make clothes for you. I heard that it is cool and comfortable to wear in summer. " This is a slightly yellowish, undyed fabric. It is not very suitable to make clothes directly, because the color is wrong, it always feels weird to wear this color. Li Xiaoyu decided to wait for the right opportunity to dye the cloth and use it to make clothes. It is said that this kind of summer cloth is very cool to wear after being made into clothes. I only hope that I can try it in the future. "How is Sister Meihua''s in-laws?" "Let''s talk, let''s talk!" Hu Yao rushed to perform. "What can you say, let my second brother say it, you can add it." Li Chengji said indifferently: "There is nothing to say, Zhang Feiyang''s family also lives in the county seat, and his house has two more rooms than our previous yard. But there are four brothers in their family. He is the second child and does not need to live with his parents. The Zhang family promised to split up a month after they got married. The house was already prepared, and the two old people were quite friendly. That brother-in-law looks a little small, and I don''t know what kind of work he does. Hu Yao, did you know? " Hu Yao hurriedly replied: "I know, he is a worker in the factory. I heard from my father that if my sister gets married, she can also join the factory as a worker." It is already very good to be able to split up and join the factory as a worker. Marrying into an enlightened family, but the good fortune you have finally cultivated, as long as you are not too contrived, there is no problem in living well. Li Xiaoyu teased Hu Yao again: "Boy, how did you support your sister, let''s hear it!" Hearing this, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi wanted to laugh again, how could this kid know what support is! To do something humiliating makes them all feel ashamed. Li Chengyi smiled and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, let me tell you, the support this kid said you can''t imagine in a hundred years, how did he support him!" Li Chengyi put his arms on his hips, raised his head and laughed loudly, Li Xiaoyu was inexplicably laughed at by him, is there such a funny thing? What is the support that makes him laugh like this! "Hu Yao, tell me, how did you support your sister?" Hu Yao heard this, turned around and ran away. Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to look at Li Chengyi, only to see Li Chengyi with his hands on his hips, walking up and down with his head up, no more than five back and forth in front of Li Xiaoyu. "That kid, wouldn''t that be the way to support him?" Li Chengyi burst into laughter: "Yes, that''s how he supported it, it''s a shame, others look at us like an idiot. Don''t let this kid go out together in the future, it''s too brainless, and I don''t know how to ask! " "You made a joke without telling me how to support me. Don''t blame me!" Hu Yao shouted from the window of Grandpa Li''s house. "Don''t be ashamed, you said you were going to support your sister, I''ve never seen you support me like that. If you don¡¯t understand, you have to ask more questions. If you want to support your sisters in the future, you have to practice kung fu more. Whoever doesn¡¯t listen will beat him down! " "Okay, don''t talk about him, he is so young and he knows how to support his sister. Although he did it wrong, it is already good to have that kind of heart. You may not be able to think of it if you change it." "Hmph, whoever said I can''t think of it, if anyone dares to touch my sister, I''ll beat him to death!" Li Chengyi raised his fist and said. Li Xiaoyan heard his words as soon as she entered the courtyard, and said leisurely: "Little brother, you only support the younger sister, not me!" "Eldest sister, how could it be? Besides, brother-in-law is reluctant to bully you, and he doesn''t have the courage. We are not vegetarians, so next time we come back, we can give him another slap in the face! " Li Xiaoyan said with a distressed face: "You better say goodbye, you beat him so badly last time." Li Xiaoyu shook his head and went into the study to study. Every day is indispensable. The three brothers and sisters have already finished the entire senior year. In March, all things recover, and the plan of the year lies in spring. Li Xiaoyu enters the space to harvest crops, which will be used as seeds and put into the black market. This seed is only a drop in the bucket for the entire agricultural county. I just hope that other places will not eat up the seeds. Take a look at the vacated black soil, and we have to continue to grow high-yield baogu and red glutinous rice. Try Harder! One more year to be released. When the tea leaves on the back of the mountain were ready to be picked again, Li Xiaoyu did not do it by himself. What she can do with her consciousness in space, she no longer does it herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： seeds appear Chapter 289 The Seed Appears By doing things in the space easily and quickly, she can have more time to do other things. To make tea, you can only do it yourself. As for making tea with your spiritual sense, you can only think about it now. However, in the past few years, there has been no progress in spiritual consciousness. It should have reached a bottleneck period, and it has been stagnant. It may also be that there is a lack of cultivation techniques. How can this kind of supernatural power be so easy to obtain, I am afraid that it does not exist in the world! Before, I heard that there was a special ability group, but that was only heard. She didn''t know if there was one, and she didn''t dare to find out. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to let others know that she had mental abilities, and she never thought about what organization she would join one day. It is not easy to be controlled by others, she just wants to be a free person. The wish of the two brothers is to become a soldier, if she joins some secret organization. The eldest sister is now married, and she will have her own small family in the future. Then the parents are really lonely old people. Thoughts ran far away, but the movements of his hands were orderly and flawless. When the thoughts are withdrawn, the tea making in hand is also completed. Putting away the prepared tea leaves, Li Xiaoyu thought that he should go to the black bear to trade, and it would have an impact on the spring planting. In the middle of the night on the second day, Li Xiaoyu and his two brothers went to the North Black Market. Many people know that the Beihei Market can get scarce materials, and now the business of the Beihei Market completely occupies the position of the boss of the county black market. As soon as the three brothers and sisters appeared, they were noticed by the gatekeepers of the black market. This is the standard of the God of Wealth in the mouth of the boss. The gatekeeper this time is Shitou¡¯s subordinate, a fifteen-year-old boy named Ergouzi, who is a new younger brother. Although I have never met the Li family brothers and sisters, I have heard from other brothers. Two men and one woman disguised as brothers and sisters, these three are the gods of wealth in the entire black market. Ergouzi asked cautiously, "Are the three here looking for the black boss?" "You''re new here, where''s Shishi? You just need to inform him." Li Chengji saw that he was a boy with an unfamiliar face, so he didn''t talk to him much, and directly asked him to find someone. "I''m new here. My name is Ergouzi. I''m Brother Shitou''s subordinate. Please follow me in. Boss Hei and Brother Shitou are both inside." Ergouzi called another person and asked him to help guard here. When ??Black Bear and Shitou got the news, Li Xiaoyu and his sister were just walking on the black market when they were caught up by Black Bear. "Little brother, long time no see, how have you been?" "Very good, how are you?" "Thank you little brother for your concern and thanks to the little brother, let''s talk about it first." The three brothers and sisters followed the black bear into his territory, and the furniture in the house was replaced with old-fashioned collectibles. The ?? style is simple and simple, but the insider can see that it is not ordinary old furniture. Li Chengji negotiated with the black bear about the variety and quantity to be traded, and asked him to prepare the things to exchange and go to the trading place to trade according to the old rules. The three brothers and sisters strolled around the black market. This time, they didn''t see anyone they knew again. The three of them were relieved. I''m really afraid that people who know them will doubt the identities of the three of them. The three of them go in and out at the same time, which is too discerning. There are a small number of eggs on the black market, but they are very small, about the size of wild eggs. If they are on weekdays, they will definitely be regarded as wild eggs. It was sold for 80 cents a piece. This price is too staggering. The eggs in my own space can be sold for 2 yuan a piece. The price of cooperating with Black Bear is calculated by 70% of the black market. I didn¡¯t expect that the little egg would be a golden egg. was snapped up and bought as soon as it appeared, which shows its rarity. Li Xiaoyu thought about the countless eggs in her space, and even later, she didn''t bother to count them, and she used her divine sense to directly store them in the stone vault. I only know that the empty space in the stone library is filled with eggs. Thinking about how many good things can be exchanged for eggs alone, it is a veritable chicken **** bank. Li Xiaoyu eagerly wanted to know how much money those eggs could be exchanged for. The three brothers and sisters turned around and walked out of the black market to the trading location. Release all the eggs in the space, there are 280 baskets, which means there are 28,000 eggs. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand once again to release the seeds in the space, rice, wheat, red glutinous rice, and baogu. Among the four piles, the red glutinous rice has the most. This is still under the condition of setting aside 2,000 catties of red glutinous rice and 500 catties of baogu for Hongxing Village. These seeds are Li Xiaoyu''s greatest energy. Space seeds are more resistant to cold, disease and insects than the outside world, and have stronger vitality. In the case of the dry season, as long as it can germinate and grow up in the early stage, it can bring rich rewards to those who work hard in the later stage, and greatly alleviate the food crisis. When the black bear showed up on time, the three brothers and sisters had already rested for a while, waiting for him to trade. The things that the black bear brought this time, most of the things were exchanged from the previous year, and he was very worried about what went wrong when they kept them at home. Bring a total of four boxes, three of which are old items and one is cash. In the eyes of the black bear, the value of these things is far less than the benefits that the seeds bring him. In Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, these three boxes are valuable things, cash and seeds are really nothing to her, and they really love vegetables and radishes! The two men were very satisfied, with obvious smiles on their faces, and each made an abacus in their hearts. When ?? parted, Li Chengji warned the black bear: "Don''t sell these things too expensive, get rid of them as soon as possible, and don''t run out of money and people." Black Bear''s smile froze. He was still thinking about making a lot of money from these things. He didn''t expect the little brother to be so kind. Forget it, it can be considered to accumulate virtue for the unborn child! After Black Bear was newly married, he stuck with his daughter-in-law every day, and he was about to become a father soon, and there was a kindness in his heart. After the three of them left, the black bear found Qiu Jianshu and explained to him that he had a batch of good seeds for sale. When Qiu Jianshu heard that the seeds appeared, he was very excited. This was a great opportunity to make meritorious deeds. He talked to the black bear secretly for a long time, and finally the black bear donated the seeds for free. Among them, only he and Qiu Jianshu knew about the preferential treatment he enjoyed. After the two reached a secret agreement, Qiu Jianshu went out for activities overnight. A month later, Qiu Jianshu was promoted from a small search captain to a deputy county magistrate in charge of agriculture. The three brothers and sisters returned home. As usual, Li Xiaoyu let the two brothers choose first. Maybe it was because they had seen a lot of things, the two older brothers were no longer excited about these things. Both of them took four old objects at random, and after keeping them for Li Xiaoyu, they washed up and went back to their room to sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Dream Chapter 290 Dream Li Xiaoyu put all four boxes into the space, and she also flashed into the space. Open the four boxes and place them one by one in the bedroom on the second floor. The jewels exuded an attractive luster, so greedy that something bright appeared at the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth, dripping down the corner of his mouth without knowing it. I don¡¯t know if these jewels can build a big manor. If you want to build a small, self-sufficient environment with copper walls and iron walls, these things are probably still far behind. Try Harder! For the future manor! Li Xiaoyu, who was drooling just now, was full of fighting spirit again, waving his fists to cheer himself up in the room. "Li Xiaoyu, you can do it, you can definitely take your family to avoid that disaster!" Other people collect antiques and treasures to open museums, or to do charity work, or to buy land and houses in various places, and be a happy renter. She is building a shelter for herself and her family, which is really different. I went to sleep with a different wish. My dreams were all the good times when my wish was fulfilled. Before I had time to reminisce, I was woken up by the alarm clock. Li Xiaoyu really wanted to see what the Dazhuangyuan in her dream was like and what powerful functions it had, but was woken up by the alarm clock. She was so angry that she slapped it on the constantly noisy alarm clock. "You blind thing, you really know how to pick the time, and give me back my sweet dreams!" He came out of the room puffed up, exercising like a life-threatening exercise in the yard, and the three of them were amazed. Who is so daring and dare to make the little girl angry, seeing her fierce fist, if it hits her body, it is no joke. After punching twice in a row, Li Xiaoyu stopped, and the three of them surrounded him. Father Li asked with concern. "Who made my Mavericks angry?" Li Xiaoyu giggled twice, patted his head embarrassedly, and looked around without looking at Father Li. "Little girl, you are embarrassed! Haha! You are embarrassed sometimes!" Li Chengji raised his foot and kicked at Li Chengyi. This is the one who has no eyesight. Which pot cannot be opened and raised. "Little girl, tell us, maybe we can help you find a way, or someone can help you if you want to clean up." "It''s nothing, I just had a dream and was woken up by the alarm clock, I was very angry." As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, the three of them laughed. It was ridiculous. Laughter led out Grandpa Li who was smoking an early cigarette. He stood at the door of the main room smoking a long cigarette stick and asked the four people in the yard. "Why are you so happy, laughing so loudly early in the morning!" Mama Li also carried a basin and squatted in front of the kitchen to wash the red glutinous rice. She could also listen to them talking. She also wanted to know what the four of them were so happy about! Li Chengyi said the matter quickly, Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to stop it, it''s good, the whole family knows what she did stupid. "Little girl, did you dream of something delicious, didn''t you eat it in your mouth?" Li Chengyi sucked in his saliva. "Manchu and Han banquets, is it fragrant?" "What is a Manchu-Han banquet?" Li Chengyi was really delicious when he heard it, and he was more energetic, and he really had a frame of inquiries. "I haven''t seen it, let alone eaten it, just heard of it. It takes three days and three nights of running water, do you think you will drool and get angry? " Li Chengyi jumped and said, "That''s a pity, why didn''t you try one, so let us know what it tastes like!" Li Xiaoyu said to him: "You can taste it in your dreams, then tell me what you have tasted!" "He tasted my stinky feet!" Li Chengji said suddenly. "I ate that as a pig''s trotter, or you thought I would gnaw your stinky feet!" "Okay, stop arguing, do what you have to do. After the ?? course is over, he will hurry up to memorize medical books. The third child, especially you, must not be lazy. Old rules, the second child supervises him. "Father Li instructed his two sons. "Dad, why don''t you let the second brother supervise the younger sister, she will be lazy too." "If you can be like your little sister, all the books can be silent, I will definitely not stare at you. Don''t forget, the books you read are all silenced by her. " "Third brother, you can''t compare, God will reward you, you can only rely on hard work." Li Xiaoyu, who forgot that he was still angry, said triumphantly. Li Chengji''s two brothers mainly recite medical books every day, but Li Xiaoyu has become a person who has nothing to do. She checked the growth of wild vegetable seedlings in the yard, and it was already as long as her palm, ready to be transplanted. So she joined hands and feet, and planted everyone who was idle at home, leaving no corners behind. After planting, mix the water from the space well, and water the wild vegetable seedlings. After that, only the waste water used every day is needed for watering. The vitality of wild vegetables is very tenacious, plus the seeds produced by the space, not to mention. After transplanting, the wild vegetables have more space for growth. It really takes a long time to see the wind, and it can be eaten in three days. Now there is finally enough vegetables and leaves at home to eat, and Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have to secretly eat in the space, which makes her always feel that she is secretly eating. The ?? part that couldn''t be eaten was targeted by Li Weiguo again. He directly pried away part of it and planted it in the yard of his house. Li Xiaoyu really wanted to grow some vegetables in an open and aboveboard manner, but the bureau did not allow it. But the ones in the space can¡¯t be taken out. Except for secretly feeding the two brothers, other people don¡¯t think about it. She didn''t want them to think that she was omnipotent, and she didn''t want them to know more secrets in the space. Three days later, Li Xiaoyu learned from Li''s father that some villages had distributed seeds. And it is strictly stipulated that the village chief and captain are solely responsible for the seeds, and no one can lose one, or he will be severely punished. This is a major issue related to eating, and no one dares to be sloppy. I didn''t expect that the black bear would donate the seeds for free. It''s really surprising. A person in the black market would have such a broad mind. At this time, the black bear was so distressed that he was bleeding, and it was all the hard-earned money of him and his brothers. was coaxed out by Qiu Jianshu, who was both soft and hard. Although you can get a lot of benefits in the future, this is real money! How long does it take for him to earn it back? Fortunately, those things are still less valuable than seeds. Hearing people on the street talking about the seeds, he couldn''t stand up and say that he donated them. Now it''s all due to the old fox Qiu Jianshu, and he even got promoted. Once again, I thought that all of these came from the hands of the little brothers, and no one knew that it was their credit. Even saved the lives of people in the county, such a big credit has been hidden in the snow, what is it for me! Black Bear instantly became mentally balanced, he was more than he was better than the other. In the future, with autumn trees covering, the road can be wider. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： sow seeds Chapter 291 The Seed Hearing that the seeds had been distributed to each village, Li Xiaoyu told Li Chengji: "Second brother, you go to the head of Zhou Village of Hongxing Village and ask him to pull Baogu and Hongtiao. After harvesting the corn, the return is doubled. The first batch of seedlings of red glutinous rice were planted in their villages, and the following seedlings were traded on the black market. Agree in advance, you can pull it if you want to do it, don¡¯t go back on it when you say it, I hate people who change their minds halfway. " When Li Chengji went out, he took Li Chengyi away. Li Xiaoyu was sitting alone in the yard. She had done so much and made a big circle, and it would be time to close the net soon. Wait, there is a good show coming soon! When Li Cheng succeeded the two brothers to Hongxing Village, he happened to meet the village chief Zhou at the entrance of the village. Seeing the two brothers who finally appeared, Village Chief Zhou strode forward excitedly and grabbed their hands, for fear that they would run away again. "You guys have come, and we agreed to discuss the seeds after the new year. Why haven''t you been seen? Is there something wrong?" Li Chengji smiled and pulled out his hand, and said to the village chief Zhou: "There are no seeds in the county town, so we have to go to other places to find them, otherwise, where will the seeds come from, it took our boss''s hard work to get them. How many seeds were distributed in your village? What are there? " The village chief Zhou sighed and replied: "Although the seeds are distributed, it is not unconditional. After the harvest, the rice and wheat must be handed over, and they cannot be kept privately. Violators will be imprisoned for one month! Rice and wheat each weigh 10 catties, while baogu and red glutinous rice are relatively more, each with 100 catties, but they still can¡¯t plant the land in the village. Especially rice and wheat, five acres are good. " Li Chengji didn''t turn a corner, and directly stated the conditions. After listening to it, Village Chief Zhou felt that this was a very reasonable request. Five hundred catties can plant one hundred acres, and twice as much is one thousand catties, and at most three acres of harvest, who would not want such a good thing. The rest of the land is used to grow red acanthus. As long as it is harvested, the problem of insufficient stomach can be solved this year. Even if the red vines are exchanged on the black market, they can also be exchanged for food for the village. Isn¡¯t this helping the village in disguise? also makes people not feel that this is a kind of charity, but that the village has taken advantage of it, and the villagers will be grateful to them. "Thank you, Comrade Xiao Li. In the future, feel free to open your mouth whenever you need me, Zhou Hongguang. Do you think we should write a letter or something?" Village Chief Zhou looked at Li Chengji with glowing eyes, wishing he could write these things down on paper, he would feel more at ease, and he would be able to implement his sleep. Li Chengji laughed dryly, and was really embarrassed by the enthusiastic eyes of the village chief Zhou. "Okay, then write it down on paper, everyone can rest assured. After writing, you can go to pull the seeds with me." "Okay, then let''s go!" Village Chief Zhou took the lead and hurried in front of him. He had to go to the accountant in the village to witness with two old people. When he met Xiaodouzi on the road, he asked him to take Li Chengji brothers to the village headquarters, while he himself ran to the two old people''s houses and asked them to come forward as witnesses. The two old people are both surnamed Zhou, the uncle of the village chief''s own family, one is the chief of the Zhou clan, and the other is a retired teacher from the county, and has a high reputation in the village. When the village chief Zhou and the two old people arrived at the village headquarters, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi had already arrived for a while. At this time, he was holding the boiled water poured by accountant Li Anguo. When they saw two elderly people in their seventies, they immediately stood up. "The two young comrades are sitting, we are just here to join in the fun! Don''t mind us!" Teacher Zhou greeted them with a smile and sat down. The village chief asked Mr. Zhou to write down the receipt, both parties signed and pressed their handprints, and each held a copy of the receipt in hand, and at the same time kept the secret for the other party. The village chief Zhou promised with all his might. If there was anything he couldn''t agree to, he was afraid that other villages would find out and rob people later. Village Chief Zhou folded the slips, put them in his jacket pocket, and took a couple of shots before he was relieved, and asked eagerly, "Comrade Xiao Li, can I go to pull the seeds with you now?" "Let''s go, take the guy to my house and take him there. We will wait for you at the entrance of the village." After saying goodbye to the two old men, the two brothers walked out of the village. The village chief Zhou went to arrange the people and the bullock cart. He had to pull the seeds back as soon as possible so that he could feel at ease. Patriarch Zhou and Teacher Zhou looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaozi was lucky enough to meet a kind person. He brought two ox carts and twenty men from the village, and there were straw mats on the carts. Li Chengji took all these things in his eyes, and was really a careful person. The village chief Zhou saw the familiar Bao Gu and Hong Tiao, and could not help but glance at Li Chengji a few more times. Li Chengji smiled lightly, and Village Chief Zhou retracted all the thoughts in his heart. He only needed to do a good job in his own village, and ignore the rest! "Comrade Xiao Li, I''ll trouble you about the scorpion. I''ll do the rest, and I''ll personally deliver the harvest to your door." "Then there is the village chief Lao Zhou, everyone, walk slowly and don''t send them away!" After sending the village chief and his party away, Li Chengji handed over the receipt in his pocket to Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, aren''t you afraid they won''t admit it?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, it''s just that I planted a season of crops, and I just recognized a person as early as possible, so I don''t have to deal with it in the future. Anyway, the ones who lose the most are not us. Besides, I can¡¯t feed others for nothing. Those people are not mine, and I have neither that obligation nor that responsibility. " Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t care about the gain or loss, but it won''t be in vain. It''s best if you can take it back. If you can''t take it back, it''s just blind. If you want to get food, you have to rely on labor to get it. Why should you give it for nothing? If the pie falls from the sky, you have to bend over to pick it up! One day, when Li Chengji and Li Chengyi came back from Yuan Hui''s house, they said to Li Xiaoyu, "Little sister, the thermal power plant has started to recruit workers." When Li Xiaoyu first heard about the thermal power plant, she didn''t react yet, so she told herself what the news was for! No one will sign up for the exam. Two minutes later, Li Xiaoyu remembered that the two older brothers from the second father''s family could take the exam. "How long is the registration period? What are the requirements?" "The registration period is three days, and registration will start tomorrow. You must be at least 18 years old, with a junior high school education or above, there is no household registration limit, and the number of recruits is 200." "That''s it, there must be a lot of people signing up. We have to notify them early. Let''s go, let''s go to the post office and call Uncle Hu Er and ask him to inform them that they must arrive at the county seat tomorrow to sign up." As soon as he said it, the three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu went to the post office and called Uncle Hu Er in the town to tell them about the recruitment. Hu Jianshe also wanted the second child in his family to participate in the recruitment, but his age was a bit insufficient. He will not be 18 years old until December in the second half of the year. Thank you for your support! Your support is my motivation! Monthly Pass Monthly Pass, come to the bowl! (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： inform Chapter 292 Notification Hu Jianshe quietly entered the Bamboo Forest in the darkness, he did not enter the village directly from the village road. Instead, they climbed over two small hillsides along the foot of Eagle Mountain and climbed in from the wall of Li Xiuwu''s pigpen. There were no pigs in the pig sty, but some hay was piled up. The movement was not very big and did not attract the attention of Li Xiuwu''s family. When he opened the door and entered the kitchen of Li Xiuwu''s house, the family who were eating only found that there was one more person in the room. The whole family was stunned and stared blankly at Hu Jianshe who was parachuted into their house. Li Xiuwu got excited when he saw Hu Jianshe who appeared in his house, got up and gave up his stool, and said to Li Erma again and again. "Go and get your brother-in-law a pot of hot water. You will have a long-term future. When you go to take a meal and pour water, hurry up. What are you doing? Don''t you know your second uncle?" "Pour me a glass of water first, I''m very thirsty, so keep your voice down, don''t let people outside hear the clues. Second brother, I''m here to bring you good news. The branch will start registering tomorrow, and there are only three days left. You tell the two kids to get ready and come with me tonight. When I came here, I went to Eagle Mountain. I had to go there when I went back, not from the village. You can bring some money for your child and a change of clothes. By the way, second brother, how are the crops in the team? " "The team has planted 5 mu of wheat, 20 mu of corn, and the red rice is raising seedlings, less than one mu of land. There is no way to plant it in the land now, it''s all planted in dry fields." Hu Jianshe heard that, no, shouldn''t there be rice? Now is the season to raise seedlings, why didn''t you mention it? "Why don''t the rice in your team grow seedlings?" Li Xiuwu was stunned when he heard it, he didn''t know when the rice came out! "I didn''t hear that there was rice, and I didn''t see a single grain! Could it be that they didn''t send it to our team?" "How could it not be sent? This is a unified hair from the top, and it has to be taken back and rearranged after planting. Now even the seeds are gone, what will your team do in the future? That''s going to jail, I''ll be gone in a while, you go and tell Jianyuan and Shuangming, don''t let them get caught, they don''t know it yet. " Hu Jianshe drank a bowl of water and a bowl of black batter with wild vegetables. The bitter taste instantly filled his taste buds. He drank it quickly without chewing. Li Changyuan and Li Changming have packed their clothes and waited aside with their schoolbags on their backs. Before leaving, Hu Jianshe felt that he should be reminded more. "Second brother, if the eldest brother asks you to go to the storage room alone, don''t go there. Be careful with his words. The rice may be gone. You, Jianyuan and Shuangming should pay special attention." Li Erma came out of the room, holding an old handkerchief bag, she opened it with red eyes, and took out everything inside. are some horns and cents of small denomination banknotes, as well as a few cents, and there are not even one yuan bills. "Son, this is all of our family''s savings, you must strive for success!" Li Changyuan said to the red-eyed Li Erma: "Mom, I will definitely work hard. When I earn money, I will give it to you." "Mom, I''ll give you mine too, you''ll have a lot of money in the future, don''t worry anymore!" Li Erma said with tears and smiles: "Well then, Mom will wait for your filial piety. I don''t need yours, I will save it for you, and give it to you when I get married!" "Okay, don''t say a word, let the children and the construction go away! After staying at home for a long time, if those gangsters find out and report it to Songbai, we will all have to eat and hang!" Hu Jianshe took Li Changyuan and Li Changming and went out from the pigsty. After a period of hard labor, the Li Changyuan brothers have become more flexible than before. Although they are still very thin, it is their blessing to survive. Li Xiuwu opened the courtyard door, stuck out his head to look out, and threw a few lumps of dirt out, but he didn''t hear any response. Only then did he lightly carry his own high stool and touch it towards Li Jianyuan''s house. Put a stool on the side near the wall of your own courtyard, sit on it and shake it vigorously twice to try to be stable. He still has to climb the wall at a young age. This is not something he can do. Don''t break this old arm and leg. The two sons are gone again. There is no labor at home and no money. If one falls down, the girls are only afraid of drinking the wind. Li Xiuwu felt a lump of mud from the wall, stood on the stool, and threw it to the yard of Li Jianyuan''s house. He was lying on the wall and opened his eyes wide. The door of the main room creaked open, and a person came out of the room. He took a flashlight and looked around in the yard, and saw a lump of mud in the yard. He picked up the stick by the door and was ready to go out. Li Xiuwu, who was lying on the wall at this time, opened his mouth in shock, and saliva came out without knowing it. Aren''t the people in the village saying that Jianyuan is going to die? What''s going on now? Li Jianyuan''s flashlight caught Li Xiuwu''s mouth wide open. Seeing his stunned expression, he knew he couldn''t hide it. He walked under the wall and asked in a low voice, "In the middle of the night, you are not sleeping at home, what are you doing lying on the wall of my house? Do you want to be beaten?" "Jianjian Jianyuan, are you alive? It''s good to be alive. Quickly pull me, I''ll find you if I have something, hurry up, you should pull me, be gentle, don''t throw me!" "Looking at your success, you can''t even climb over the wall. How did you climb up the wall over there?" "My stool is still outside. You can build me a stool here, and I can turn over. What''s the problem?" Li Jianyuan told Li Xiuwu in a few words that his injury was serious, and as long as he rested at home, he would be fine, and it was not before he died. "How about that Shuangming?" Li Jianyuan deliberately glanced at Li Xiuwu, is this guy here to be a spy? If so, don''t blame him for being black. "I don''t know, I''ve never even left the door, how do I know his situation? Maybe he''s in the same situation as me." "Then let''s go take a look now, okay, I have something to tell you two, just take this opportunity to visit him." Li Jianyuan was hesitant, not sure whether he should take Li Xiuwu with him. After all, he and that man were brothers. As the saying goes: Broken bones connect tendons. If he revealed the news to Li Songbai, they are not Li Songbai''s opponents now, and neither force nor influence can defeat him. Li Jianyuan squinted at Li Xiuwu with an excited face, and he was very excited from his expression. But why excited, I don''t know! "Jianyuan, hurry up! Are you afraid of me going to inform you? How dare I! To tell you the truth, my sister passed away just now. He told me something and wanted me to pass it on to you. If you don''t believe me, I can tell you first, and then you can tell Shuangming. " "What are you talking about, tell me first." (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： not see Chapter 293 Missing "My brother-in-law said that there are five jins of rice in the seeds. If you say it''s true, should the rice seedlings be raised? All the yields of wheat and rice must be handed over, and if they don''t hand in, they will be imprisoned. But we didn¡¯t know anything about the situation, and he also reminded us that the rice might no longer be there, so he told us to stay away from the boss¡¯s way. " After listening to Li Jianyuan, he thought about it. If this matter works well, it is possible to bring down Li Songbai and his son, but the danger is relatively high, so we must prepare in advance. Thinking of that bag of drugs again, was this expected? It should not be so coincidental, no one would have thought that the seeds would be sent out, nor would they have thought that the seeds would disappear. "Something is missing, it must have entered the stomach of the family." Liu Paner, who had not seen Li Jianyuan enter the house for a long time, came out and stood at the door for a while. Hearing the words behind, a word came out of his heart. In fact, both of them had the same guess in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that someone would be so courageous that they would even eat the seeds they sent, and they wanted to hide from the sky. As far as Li Songbai on the current team is concerned, there is nothing more than him and Li Shuangming. Once they know that they are back to health, they will definitely put the matter of rice on their heads. "Xiu Wu, you go back first, don''t tell anyone about this matter, or it will be bad for you. And don''t tell me about it beforehand, you can just keep the same as before, Shuangming, I will tell him. " Li Jianyuan helped Li Xiuwu to the top of the wall and watched him go down safely. He didn''t get off the stool and went back to the house until he heard the sound of his courtyard door. "Old lady, you go to bed first, don''t open the door for anyone who comes!" Li Jianyuan said, and went into the barn with a flashlight. There is a tunnel between the warehouse of Li Jianyuan''s house and the wing of Li Shuangming''s house. This is the passage they dug for the convenience of secret conversation after the two of them recovered their health. In order to get revenge, the two thought of several ways, but none of them were the best. Now the opportunity is in front of you. You can take advantage of this rice incident to arouse public anger, and then take advantage of the chaos. After a long discussion in the tunnel, we assumed and deduced various details and possible problems one by one. The two of them didn''t get out of the channel until dawn, and the excited two couldn''t fall asleep at all. Thinking of the imminent revenge, there was no trace of sleepiness. The two played at home, and the excited two got into the tunnel again. The two who met in the tunnel smiled at the same time. They haven''t laughed for so long, they almost forget what it''s like to laugh. "Brother Jianyuan, what do you want to do with your revenge?" Li Shuangming asked. "If there is a chance, I want to take revenge and go to see my two sons. In case the matter is exposed, I will bear the burden and you are not allowed to come forward. You are still young and your two children are still young, so you can''t live without a father. Just help me send your sister-in-law to my eldest son''s house. If I still have a breath, I will be sent to the fourth child. When he left, he said that as long as there is still a breath, he will find a way to save me! You have to remember the address first, don''t forget it! Come over here, his family lives on Zhuangyuan Street..." Li Shuangming wrote down Li Jianyuan''s words with tears in his eyes, but he made another decision in his heart. After ?? regained health, the two have been exercising without interruption, secretly preparing for revenge. "Brother Jianyuan, you said it would be great if we could leave here like the fourth brother. I don''t know if there will be such a chance in this life? You can still follow your son, my family will be in trouble!" "What can we do if we leave here? We have been farmers for a lifetime, and we have left the land, knowing nothing and no culture. Where can we go?" Li Jianyuan sighed, he was the only one left in his room, and if he left again, there would be no one to burn paper for his parents on Qingming Festival. He doesn''t want to leave his hometown. People often say that it''s acceptable to go out and see, but it''s still not acceptable to leave. Hu Jianshe took Li Changyuan and Li Changming to the main road after leaving the area of ??Banzhu Forest. The car he borrowed was still parked on the side of the road. After getting in the car with two people, he drove away quickly. This is a **** comparison to the mission he performed back then. Now that I am older, I cannot exercise more often than when I was younger. It''s still a little breathless to travel like this, these two boys are not bad, they are not left behind. Hu Jianshe drove into the town hall, arranged for the two brothers to sleep for a while on the bed made of stools outside, and had to drive to the county seat in the morning. Waking up in the morning and having breakfast in a hurry, Hu Jianshe brought his two nephews and his second child, each carrying a schoolbag, and went downstairs to catch the bus. Meeting Lu Gaoge at the entrance of the stairs, Hu Jianshe remembered that his family also had a son who was absent from school at home. He was just 18 years old and a sophomore in high school, who was in the same class as his second child. "Gaoge, the county is recruiting workers. Sign up today. If your son wants to go, let''s go together." Lu Gaoge was taken aback for a moment, what do you mean? Recruitment, isn''t that only for the county seat? When is it their turn in this town? I saw the three children behind Hu Jianshe, two of them were unfamiliar faces, they should be his relatives. He pointed to Brother Li Changyuan who was following behind, and said, "Your relatives are not from the town, right? They can also take the exam?" Hu Jianshe didn''t want to talk to him, and said directly: "Are you going or not? I still have to hurry? Get out of the way!" Lu Gaogra went up to Hu Jianshe and walked towards his house: "Let''s go together, now you tell me what''s going on first, otherwise I''ll have no idea!" "What can be the matter? The county thermal power plant has opened a branch in Jiaxian County. Now it is recruiting people. The condition is that they have a junior high school degree or above, and they are 18 years old and above. There is no gender limit! Do you understand?" When Lu Gaoge heard this, he left Hu Jianshe and ran home, shouting, "Xiaotian, Lu Feitian, get up soon!" This roar made everyone in a building wake up, Tian Dashan pulled his shoes out and shouted: "Gao Gao, what are you calling? Early in the morning, who doesn''t have a son in this building! What do you want? Don''t you call your son up?" For a while, there was a commotion in the building. Tian Dashan asked Lu Gaoge in a low voice: "You kid, is there something wrong? You don''t look normal at all. Say, what''s the matter?" "Go away, there is a job application in the county seat. If you want your son to go, hurry up, the construction is still waiting!" A neighbor passing by the two, Liu Xinmei screamed in surprise: "What, hiring?" Now everyone in the building heard that Lu Gaoge and Tian Dashan were instantly surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The two were not released until the matter was made clear. It''s over, there are so many competitors, if you don''t pass the exam, you shouldn''t be blamed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： Big mouth Chapter 294 Big Mouth It''s over, now it''s going to cause trouble for the construction. Lu Gauge glared at Tian Dashan, a man with a big mouth. ran home and pulled his son out. All the school-aged children in the building were standing downstairs with their schoolbags on their backs. Lugoge grimaced: "Can''t you run slower? Construction is my fault, look at this¡­¡± "I said in advance, I will only take you to the place where you signed up, I don''t care about other things, don''t come to me. It was useless to find me, I just listened to my relatives in the county on the phone and said that I would go wherever I wanted. " Hu Jianshe also asked Tian Dashan to drive the car out, and the gas money was shared equally by everyone. Taking advantage of Tian Dashan''s time to drive, Hu Jianshe took Lu Gaoge and asked him to give proof to his two nephews. Lu Gauge sympathized with them after learning about the situation of the two, and readily issued a document proving the identity and home address of the two, and then stamped it with the seal of the town hall. Jiefang Car pulled a car full of people and headed for the county seat. When the car stopped outside Li''s yard, Li Xiaoyu, who heard the sound, was startled by a truckload of people in front of her. Up to now, Li Xiaoyu has to accept his fate, come and come! Anyway, it is impossible for a county to have only such a small number of people, and there will definitely be a lot of people competing. Hu Jianshe said to her with an unnatural look: "Little Yu''er, look at this, does it make you embarrassed?" "It''s alright, Second Uncle, this is an exam for the entire county, so let''s do it according to our ability! You wait for me for a while, I will go with you when I go back and pack a bag. " Li Xiaoyu went home and carried a small schoolbag on his back, and put a can of tea in it, which is the Dahongpao that Grandpa Li drank on weekdays. This kind of tea is already rare. The best quality is not easy to take out, she still thinks about using it in exchange for money in the future to repair the big manor. Li Chengji saw her running out with a small schoolbag, and asked after catching up with her. "Little girl, did they come to sign up in the long run? I''ll go with you!" "Second brother, don''t be too surprised when you see people outside!" Li Chengji didn''t understand what the little girl meant. When he saw a car of people outside, he realized how many people had to sign up. He couldn''t help but glance at Uncle Hu Er and saw his apologetic expression. Li Chengji smiled, this has nothing to do with him, anyone can go anyway. A car of people rushed to the factory area, and the people waiting in line had already lined up at the gate. Hu Jianshe asked the people in the car to get out of the car and wait in line first. After asking the guard, Li Xiaoyu took Li Changyuan and his brothers straight to the factory director''s office. "Brother Changyuan, you two wait at the door for a while, and then go in when I call you. Have you proved that you have brought everything?" Li Xiaoyu said to brother Li Changyuan. "We''ve brought it all together, we''ll do what you say we do!" The door of the factory director''s office was open, and there were voices coming from inside. The three stood at the door quietly waiting for the people inside to come out. Li Xiaoyu stood at the door and raised his hand to knock on the door. Shi Xinhou, who was sitting behind the desk, did not lift his head, the pen in his hand kept writing, and lowered his head and shouted. "Come in!" Li Xiaoyu stood quietly at the table with a small schoolbag on her back, until Shi Xinhou stopped the pen in her hand, she was crisp and authentic. "Hi Uncle Shi, I''m here to see you!" He took out the tea leaves in a bamboo tube from his schoolbag and pushed it in front of Shi Xinhou. "Uncle Shi, how about you try this?" Shi Xinhou heard the familiar voice of the little girl, looked up and saw Li Xiaoyu, with a smile on his face. If this little girl can come to the office, she must go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, let¡¯s see what happens to her! "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect it to be you, why did you think of visiting your uncle and brought something good for him?" Li Xiaoyu saw that the tea brewed in the tea jar on the table was all old stalks, and the color had disappeared. I don''t know how many times it had been brewed. "Uncle Shi, you will wait! Let you taste something good! " Li Xiaoyu picked up the tea jar on the table, poured out the water in it, and put the tea leaves he brought, saving even the washing of the tea. The space is a pollution-free environment, the tea picked must be clean, and there is no need to wash the tea at all. Injecting boiling water is just the simplest and most direct brew. An orchid scent filled the entire office, Shi Xinhou''s eyes widened in disbelief, the scent was all too familiar. Anyone who has drunk it once will not forget the taste, he looked eagerly at the tea jar. Li Xiaoyu saw Shi Xin''s thick face and eagerness, but he was able to sit still, and put the tea jar directly in front of him. "Uncle Shi, the craft of making tea is like this, do you like it?" Shi Xinhou picked up the tea jar, blew it gently, and took a sip regardless of the heat. This tasted better than the one he had ever drank, and after taking a sip, the mouth was full of fragrance, and it felt like a breath of blue. This girl''s handwriting is really big, she has such rare things, I don''t know where I got it from, it would be nice if it was her own child! Shi Xinhou grabbed the bamboo tube on the table, looked at the crude bamboo tube, and twitched the corner of his mouth. The packaging was too crude, and he had to change to a high-end one to be worthy of the identity of this tea. This is a high-level Dahongpao. It is rare to have a few taels a year. I will get it one day. I really can¡¯t bear to drink this thing! "Xiaoyu, tell me, as long as Uncle Shi can do it, for the sake of tea, Uncle Shi will do it for you!" "Seriously, then thank Uncle Shi in advance. The thing is, my two cousins ??want to come to take the job exam. One of them is a high school student and the other is a junior high school student, and they are at home due to suspension from school¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu told the truth about the situation of the two cousins. Since he wanted to ask someone for help, he never thought of going overboard. When Shi Xinhou heard it, he didn''t expect that it was for her cousin, and he was really willing to give him such a good thing. smiled unintelligibly: "Xiaoyu, you are so kind to your cousin, I''m a little jealous, what do you say?" Li Xiaoyu''s head was covered with black lines, and she seemed helpless: "Uncle Shi, do you think Uncle Yang knows you are such a person?" "Haha, don''t tell him, Uncle Shi will come to you when he wants to go fishing in the future, don''t delay! Quickly call your two cousins ??in! " Li Xiaoyu took a few steps to the door and brought the two cousins ??in, and the two greeted politely. "Hello, Director Shi!" Two boys who are five-point similar in appearance, about 170 in height, and handsome in appearance. Although he is thin, he is not decadent at all. The Li family is really good-looking, and they all look good. "Xiaoyu has told me about the situation of the two of you, and can give you proof. But the others will not give you a back door, you have to test your own skills. " Shi Xinhou signed the certificates of the two brothers. He used his personal name to prove the identity of the two. Tomorrow it will explode! (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Sign up Chapter 295 Registration "This certificate is equivalent to your letter of introduction, don''t lose it, go and register, the exam will be three days later, don''t be late!" "Uncle Shi, we won''t delay your work anymore, come home for tea when you have time!" Li Xiaoyu also hurried away. If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that she would give up something. She, the old demon, was still a little bit overwhelmed by the old fox. Shi Xinhou looked at Li Xiaoyu who was slipping fast, and thought that this little girl was probably hurting her, so he could go and show off to those two guys. Unfortunately, none of my sons are worthy of this child. Just because of her pharmaceutical skills, she is not an ordinary person. It is estimated that her craftsmanship came from her father. If there had been a pharmaceutical factory in the county back then, Li Yanyang''s four formulas would have made a lot of money back. It''s a pity that there is no pharmaceutical factory in the county, and no one has that kind of mind. In the end, the provincial pharmaceutical factory took the lead. I heard that the pharmaceutical factory in the provincial capital is going to be expanded, the supply of those drugs is in short supply, and even the production base has been expanded, but my county has not gained any benefits. Really guarding Baoshan without knowing it, Li Yanyang will go to the provincial medical school to study in a few months, Lao Yang¡¯s in-laws are really not easy. Look at the four children of the family, all of them are so excellent, and they are also talented. Look at his three **** again, they are all counted down in school, and he doesn''t have the face to mention them. It''s really not good. When recruiting, it is better to send all children to the army and let the army educate them than to worry about it at home. Seeing more and more people queuing up, Li Xiaoyu asked Li Changyuan and Li Changming to rush to the queue. "Brother Changyuan, Brother Changming, you go to sign up, go back to my house with Cousin Lamei after the sign up, and talk about going back after the exam, no problem!" "Don''t worry, the rest is our own business, thank you! Little Yu''er! We brothers will never forget in this life!" Li Changyuan sincerely thanked her, this was something that changed the fate of his brothers. Don''t look at the little cousin who is small, but she really didn''t say anything about being a person and doing things, even men can''t keep up with her. "It''s alright, as long as you can pass the test, I''ll go to the second uncle, you can go to work!" Li Xiaoyu walked through the crowd and found Li Chengji, Hu Jianshe, Lu Gaog and Tian Dashan who were waiting by the car outside the factory gate. She nodded to Hu Jianshe, the stone in Hu Jianshe''s heart finally fell, if things didn''t go well, he would be embarrassed to see the second brother. "Second Uncle, there''s still a while to sign up. Are you waiting here, or come home with me and wait." Hu Jianshe took a look at the people who came together, there are a lot of people! "I''ll just wait here. After the application, I will send Changyuan and Changming to your house. After they finish the test, they will go back. It''s not easy to come out once." "Then you can also keep Cousin Lamei and let them study together. You won''t have to send it next time." "Okay, let''s talk about it next time! Then you brothers and sisters go back first! Wait for them to finish the registration and go back to your house before eating." Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji were walking on the street, and people kept rushing to the direction of the factory. The number of workers recruited this time is the largest, and there are still many people in a county who can meet the conditions. The people who got the news came from all over the county. Seeing that there is still a lot of competition in this trend, I wonder how many people Hu Jianshe brought will be able to pass the exam. Don¡¯t when the good thing is not done, it turns out to be a bad thing, then it¡¯s a bit of a loss. Li Chengji saw that she was looking at the crowd rushing to the factory to sign up, and knew that she was worried again. "Little girl, you have already done what you can do. Whether you can pass the test or not depends on your ability, don''t burden yourself!" Li Xiaoyu also felt a little bit that she was unfounded, and she couldn''t control what happened next. "Okay, don''t worry, let''s go home." When cooking at noon, Li Chengji deliberately cooked meals for a few more people. When Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother were eating, they saw a lot of food, so they couldn¡¯t help asking. "Second child, why are there so many lunches, who do you leave meals for?" Father Li asked first. "Dad, today is the registration time, you forgot! There are many people in the county, and they are also here. It is estimated that they will not be able to register until the afternoon." Li Ma also knew about recruitment, so she said to Li Cheng, "Second son, you should also sign up, and the school doesn''t know if it can be reopened. There are not many opportunities like this, so you can sign up for one in the afternoon! Go, there are many people in the family earning money!" The whole family looked at Li Ma in amazement. She didn''t expect her to say such a thing. Although it made sense, she didn''t see the three brothers and sisters studying at home every day? Li Chengji felt sad for a while and said, "Mom, I won''t sign up. We study hard at home every day so that we can be admitted to the university. You want me to participate in job recruitment now, I won''t go!" "Who knows when school will start. Wouldn''t it be better to have a job first?" "Snowflake, you don''t need to worry about the child''s affairs. You don''t understand the reasoning. They will have their own arrangements. You just need to do your own business, and don''t interfere in the child''s affairs!" Father Li told Ma Li with a slight warning that he should ignore it, although the starting point was good. But it also depends on the situation! The children are not sure that the school will start, how can they work hard at home to catch up with the schedule? Even the laziest eldest son is studying hard, and he has stopped practicing kung fu during this time. It can be seen that he was stimulated by his two sons and daughters. "Mom, it''s impossible for the school to be closed all the time. We study hard so that one day we can go to university like a big sister. It''s not easier and better to find a job that way! Do not worry! There will be work, and there will be money. Is there not enough money at home to spend? " Li Xiaoyu''s question made Father Li stunned for a moment. He seemed to have really forgotten that the eldest''s marriage had emptied his family. The salaries of the two of them have not been used very much. Usually, the younger daughter takes care of the household at home, and they have not paid a cent. Li Ma said in distress, the reason why she wanted her second child to recruit a job was because the family really had no money, and all her savings were used for Li Xiaoyan''s marriage. In the days when she had no money, she panicked, afraid that she would go back to the old days. Just thinking about having one more person in the family earning money is also a good thing. In a few months, Li''s father will go to the provincial capital to study. She can''t support a large family on her salary alone. "Mom, you don''t need to worry about the expenses at home, I still have some money, I''ll give it to you later, don''t panic if you have money!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted Li Xiaoyu when she saw Li Ma''s face with a bitter face. "How can Mom ask for your money?" "It''s okay, we have the money to contribute, and we have the strength to contribute." "Sorry, Xuehua, I misunderstood you!" Father Li took the initiative to apologize to Mother Li. "No, I didn''t think well!" Tomorrow it will explode! (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Recruitment exam Chapter 296 Recruitment Exam take an exam A misunderstanding was resolved, and the family returned to peace. In the afternoon, Hu Jianshe took a car of people who had registered their names to the outside of Li''s house. Li Changyuan, Li Changming and Hu Lamei got off the bus and stood outside the car to say goodbye to Hu Jianshe. "You are at Xiao Yu''er''s house, hurry up and study more, but also help the family to do something within your ability, and people are also smart, remember!" The three nodded in agreement, and the three of them pushed the door in until the car was far away. Li Chengji, who was reading a book under the eaves, heard the sound and looked up to see that Li Changyuan and the others had returned. "How about it, have you reported it? Have you been embarrassed?" Li Changyuan said happily: "It''s really thanks to Xiao Yu''er, at the beginning, when the people at the registration office saw my proof materials, they returned the materials to me without saying a word. I insisted that he could see the signature on the back, and the staff read the signature and confirmed it repeatedly before letting me sign up. The situation of the fifth child is the same as mine. Fortunately, Xiao Yuer helped us, otherwise we wouldn''t even be able to apply for it. " Li Chengji took the three to the kitchen and brought out the hot rice in the pot, letting them fill their stomachs first. The three of them were eagerly eating with their bowls in hand. It had been more than ten hours since the morning, and their stomachs were already so hungry that their chests and backs were already so hungry. Although the Li family still eats black batter, but half of the rice is added, the taste in the mouth is obviously different. The three of them knew it well, they just bury their heads and just eat. When you visit Li Xiaoyu''s house, you must obey the rules, otherwise you will be disliked. Hu Yao came out of the backyard and was overjoyed to see Hu Lamei. "Second sister, why are you here, why don''t you come to see me? How are my father and mother? They don''t even come to see me!" Hu Lamei pointed his finger on his forehead, and scolded with a smile: "You little brat who can''t raise a family, you are too embarrassed to say it. However, Dad came and left again, he forgot about you, haha! " Hu Yao grimaced and ran to the gate, Hu Lamei shouted from behind. "Dad has left, and will be back in a few days." Hu Yao still ran to the gate and saw that there was no one outside, he had already left. This dad is too careless, he doesn''t even come to see his precious son, he''s angry! A certain frog who was very angry returned to the yard and yelled and made trouble with Hu Lamei. Li Chengji was really arguing with him, and he was arguing with more than one person. "Hu Yao, stand up for me! If there is more trouble, go to the backyard and squat for two hours." Hu Yao heard Li Chengji''s stern voice, and was so frightened that he immediately stood up obediently. No matter how funny Hu Lamei was, he would not move. is amazing. After a period of time, the whole person has undergone tremendous changes. It seems that the fourth uncle''s family is still raising people, so it is no wonder that this kid doesn''t want to go back once he arrives. "Go to the backyard to water the wild vegetables with the waste water in the bucket, and bring the two little guys with you. No loud noises, your sister and the others want to study and need to be quiet, do you understand? " "Second cousin, I understand, go right away, don''t be angry!" After saying that, he ran to the backyard, for fear that he would be left to squat. "Inheritance, your management method is better!" Li Chengji smiled without saying a word, and looked down at his book. The three of them saw that Li Chengji was hurrying to study, and the people they wanted to take the test couldn''t relax. Several people sat under the eaves to study, and they would ask each other if there was something they didn¡¯t understand. In the end, they found that the one who knew the most was Li Chengji. They couldn''t believe that this would be the result, Li Chengji glanced at a few people lightly. "When you are working, I am studying, while you are sleeping, I am studying. If you don¡¯t know more, how can you be worthy of my efforts and hard work! " The three listened to his words and immersed themselves in their studies even harder. Li Chengji, who achieved his goal, left the space for the three people who were going to take the exam, and he went back to the study to study with his younger siblings. Seeing him come in, Li Xiaoyu asked, "Second brother, did the three of them eat? Are they all registered?" "I''ve eaten, and I''m studying now. If Li Changyuan and Li Changming didn''t have you to take them to Director Shi, they wouldn''t want to sign up today." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect this job recruitment. The investigation was quite strict. Fortunately, he never thought about being lazy, otherwise the two cousins ??would not want to sign up. That will miss this opportunity and let them be beaten back to their original shape, then Li Erma should be dead and alive again. Three days are just around the corner. The three of them got up early in the morning and had breakfast specially prepared for them by Li¡¯s mother. They went to the factory to take the exam with good expectations for the future. Seeing the crowd like a black cloud, the three feel guilty! There are so many people, can you pass the exam? looked at each other, cheered each other on, and the three entered the examination room smoothly. There are about 1,000 people who came to sign up this time. If you want to pick 200 people out of the thousands, you have to rely on your ability. After half a day of exams, some people started to cry as soon as they left the exam room, no one knows whether they are sad or happy. Finally got a notice: The list of recruiting candidates will be announced ten days later, and it will be posted on the bulletin board of the factory newspaper. Candidates are requested to pay attention at any time. The town office also drove a liberation truck this time, and Hu Jianshe was the same person who came last time. All hope that their children can get good grades in the test, and it is not worthwhile for them to follow them twice. Li Changyuan and Li Changming also went back with Uncle Hu Er this time. They want to go back as soon as possible to report the safety of their parents, so that no one will fail to see their brothers go to work, and they will become suspicious and bring disaster to their parents! Li Xiaoyu promised them that he would see the results when the list was released, and he would call and notify Uncle Hu Er whether it was good or bad. When Hu Jianshe left this time, Hu Yao was also taken away. The father and son hadn''t seen each other for a while, and they had endless words to talk about once they met. Of course, what he said was only Hu Yao, and Uncle Hu Er was a qualified listener. He still asked questions about Hu Yao¡¯s words. Li Changyuan and Li Changming went back to the Banzhu Forest, and did not dare to enter the village during the day, so they sat at the foot of Eagle Mountain and waited for dark. Li Changming asked: "Brother, when will we be able to freely enter and exit the Bamboo Forest? I saw other places on the way, in the flat field to raise seedlings, I wonder if our team has started? The fourth father''s family is so good now, with a big house and a full stomach, when will our family be full of food! I am not demanding, as long as I can fill it up. Sometimes my stomach hurts because of hunger, it''s so unpleasant! " Li Yuanyuan warned him: "You can''t say anything about the fourth father''s family when you go back, especially the big family, you can''t let them know a little bit. If it''s because we brought trouble to the Fourth Dad''s family, it''s our fault. This time, no matter if we can pass the exam or not, we have to thank Xiao Yuer, we cannot be ungrateful villains. " Tomorrow it will explode! (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： go home Chapter 297 Homecoming "Brother, I understand, I won''t say anything after I go back, I know it''s amazing! There is a big family in the village, it''s really a disaster, why doesn''t God accept such people? Brother, it''s getting dark, let''s go! " The two brothers walked along the road that Hu Jianshe took them out last time, and turned over the hillside. Below the hillside was their thatched cottage, where the brothers lived. When the two climbed over the wall of the pigsty, they happened to bump into Li Xiuwu. Li Xiuwu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He would stay here every night for most of the night, just to see if the two sons returning home were safe. The brothers said in unison, "Dad, we''re back!" "Hey, just come back! Just come back! If you haven''t eaten, ask your mother to cook it for you right away." Li Xiuwu was about to turn his head and ask Li Erma to make food for the two children, but Li Erma and Li Fangfang both came out when they heard the movement. Seeing that the two brothers are back, both of them are also very happy. These days, they have been worried, for fear that they will be found out that they are pretending to be sick at home. What should they do if they are exposed? The mother and daughter didn''t even dare to talk to anyone when they went out. Fortunately, no one would care about his two sons, otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with the characters of the mother and daughter. The family sat in the kitchen with the doors and windows closed. Li Changyuan told his parents about the exam and what he saw on the road. "Dad, it''s really thanks to Xiao Yu''er that Mom can go to take the exam this time. If it wasn''t for her to take us to the factory manager to sign, our brothers wouldn''t even be eligible to sign up." "She is so familiar with the factory manager! Can you arrange work for you directly?" "Mom, how can you think so? It''s a great help for Xiao Yuer to help us take the exam. And she is a child, why let others arrange work for us, you can''t have such a thought, let alone have such a thought, that will make the family of four fathers stay away from us. Mom, we don''t do blood-sucking bugs, we have to rely on our own hands to change our lives. " Li Yuanyuan became more and more excited as he talked. It was enough to make him feel ashamed to let him accept the help of a child. It was impossible for his mother to want more. Li Changyuan squinted his eyes and glared at Li Changming again, warning him not to say anything about the fourth father''s family. Li Changming lowered his eyelids and accepted his warning, he didn''t want his mother to be like the aunt. That family are all greedy people. If his mother becomes that kind of person, he doesn''t know if he can accept it. "Okay, don''t say those hurtful words, the fourth child is good enough for our family, let''s see who can have such a brother." "Brother, what is Xiao Yu''er doing at home?" Li Fangfang asked what she had always wanted to know. "The three days we were there, she had a lot of things to do every day. She had to practice kung fu in the morning, and spent most of the day studying, and she was still studying medicine. They also grow a lot of wild vegetables at home, enough for the whole family to eat. Fangfang, when you dig wild vegetables in the future, you should also dig up the roots and plant them in the yard. You don''t need to dig wild vegetables anymore. " Li Xiuwu asked the whole family to go to bed early. He wanted to go out, and he had to tell Li Jianyuan about raising the seedlings outside. He doesn''t have the ability to do anything else, but it''s still okay to tip off. Li Xiuwu held a stool, climbed up the wall of Li Jianyuan''s house in the dark, and threw a lump of soil at the door of his main room. Hearing the movement, Li Jianyuan stood at the door and looked at the wall, but Heigu Longdong couldn''t see anything. "Jianyuan, this way, come over and let me tell you something." Li Xiuwu greeted in a low voice, Li Jianyuan standing at the door. Li Jianyuan heard Li Xiuwu''s voice, is there any news he doesn''t know about? "Aren''t you coming in?" Li Jianyuan said to the humane who was lying on the wall. "Don''t come in, just one sentence. There are many places outside where seedlings are being raised. You know that, I''ll go." The seedlings are being reared outside, but the Bamboo Forest has not moved at all. It must have been detained by the family, and Li Shuangming must be consulted. Two days later, most of the villagers in Banzhulin secretly passed on the information, and the rice seeds distributed on it were stolen by Li Songbai''s family. Near Li Xiuwen''s house, people began to appear in the open and secret way, with many pairs of eyes, watching the movement of his family. There are often people squatting and guarding at night, and it is still organized. It doesn''t matter that Li Songbai''s secret at night was known to the whole village, and it was rumored behind the scenes for a while. The timid man during the day will peek under him with bright or dark eyes, wondering what secrets he has. At night, more people squatted in the bamboo forest behind the house and listened to the live broadcast, all of them felt itchy and eager to help him in battle. When encountering Wu Yalu during the day, the daring people will stare at her with explicit eyes behind their backs. This doesn''t matter, it makes Wu Yalu scratch her head even more, smiling like an old hen laying eggs. After Li Songbai found out, he beat up those daring men, and the six men together had no ability to fight back. Li Songbai is also killing chickens and police monkeys. He has also heard some rumors in the village, but he has never found the source. These six people bumped into each other, and they were just cut to see who would dare to spread rumors. Ten days later, the job list for the thermal power plant was posted, and the town office specially sent Hu Jianshe and Lu Gaoge to see the admission results. This is a matter related to the future of the twelve children in the town hall, and the two of them did not dare to be sloppy at all. Standing in front of the list, read it carefully three times, and copy down the list of admissions. This time, among the twelve children of the town hall, except Lamei, three were admitted, namely Lu Feitian, Tian Xiaoshan, and He Mian. When I go back, I don¡¯t know how many families are happy and how many are sad. I hope they don¡¯t make trouble in front of their own house. He doesn¡¯t want to do good deeds and be complained about. My own Lamei and two nephews are on the list, which is a big happy event. He found that as long as it was Li Xiaoyu''s actions, nothing could fail, and he didn''t know if the child was lucky, or if she had other abilities. The moment Lugoge saw his son''s name, he grinned and stared at Lu Feitian with a smirk. Xiaotian now has a job, so he doesn''t have to be annoying me all day at home anymore, and he doesn''t have to work all day. Put him on your lips. It''s really good, I''m finally leaving, I won''t miss him, I wish he would go far, just come back once a year. "What is giggling? Isn''t it just one admission quota? No one seems to have one, but my family has three!" Hu Jianshe saw him being so stupid, he suddenly felt unbalanced, and slapped him on the back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Admission Chapter 298 Admission "What''s so funny? My three family members are not happy on the list, what''s so good about your family!" The people watching the list heard Hu Jianshe say that there are three people in his family who are on the list, and they all cast envious glances at him, and some want to take his place and run away. Trembling from the gazes around them, the two big men withdrew from the crowd. It was the best policy to walk. If they didn''t leave, they would be besieged. "Tell you to be shy, be afraid! If you don''t leave, it won''t be torn apart by those people. Who told you to show off!" Lugoge began to mock him like Hu Jianshe. The two laughed and went to the factory gate, where they met Li Xiaoyu who was about to see the results. "Second Uncle, Uncle Lu, you came so early, did the results come out? How''s it going?" "Come out, a few children are doing their best, go back and ask your second aunt to make you a beautiful floral dress to thank you! The two brothers in the long run have both passed the exam, it''s really amazing. In addition to Brother Changchang and Lamei, we came with Xiaotian and Xiaoshan. These two boys are the boys of your Uncle Lu and Uncle Tian. The last one is called He Mianhua. That girl is also capable. Now their family will not force her to marry again! " "Construction, this kind of thing is really unclear, I hope!" "Little Yu''er, don''t look at the list. The people there are surrounded by three floors and three floors. You can''t squeeze in at all." Hu Jianshe advised Li Xiaoyu, he didn''t want to see her being stepped on. hurt. Li Xiaoyu heard that there were people on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and immediately dispelled the thought of witnessing in person, she could not squeeze in. "Second Uncle, Uncle Lu, come to sit at home for a while!" The two wanted to go back early and tell the family, but when they thought that they were all invited, it was not good not to go. "Okay, let''s go and sit for a while before leaving. The people in the town hall are still waiting for news." Hu Jianshe took the lead and walked forward. The child told them to go, there must be something to say, this street must be inconvenient to do so. Back at Zhuangyuan Street, Lu Gaoge is envious once and for all. I don¡¯t know when I will have such a big house. I really like it more and more! Hu Jianshe went to say hello to Grandpa Li first. Seeing that the old man was in good spirits and health, he couldn''t help feeling that Grandma Li was really not enjoying happiness. When I was in Banzhulin, I helped my eldest brother¡¯s family everywhere, but since she left, the eldest brother¡¯s family never asked her where she was and her life. It''s really ridiculous to suppress another son for the sake of one son, and then be left behind in the end. Fortunately, he and Yinhua only have one son, there is no such thing as love and hate. Look at the life that Grandpa Li lives now, this is the life of a human being. Make a pot of tea, smoke two cigarettes, and don''t worry about eating. The old man is much more comfortable than when he was in the Bamboo Forest. If you can evenly pour out the tea leaves, you will be a good old man. Every time he kept his tea to the death, he really couldn''t drink a cup without being shameless. well! That''s not good, he closed the door very hard, and kept the tea leaves on his body from time to time, as if he was afraid of missing a piece. Li Xiaoyu brought the brewed tea to the two, but saw Uncle Hu Er staring at Grandpa Li''s pocket with good eyes. "Cough! Second Uncle, Uncle Lu is drinking tea!" Li Xiaoyu was a little blind, and every time Second Uncle came, he looked like he was too greedy for Grandpa Li''s tea. But Grandpa Li is reluctant. He also likes that sip of tea, and it is a rare good tea. How can he let others take advantage? So he always put the tea on his body. He felt that it was not safe to put it anywhere. Only on him was the safest. "Second Uncle, Brother Changyuan and Brother Changming still need you to go back to Banzhulin, otherwise they won''t be able to go through the formalities within the stipulated time." When Hu Jianshe heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, he withdrew his gaze and picked up the cup to drink tea. Unexpectedly, it was the Dahongpao he was thinking of, and he looked up at Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, this is your grandfather''s tea, how did you get it?" Li Xiaoyu smiled but didn''t answer, Grandpa Li curled his lips aside: "Stupid!" Hu Jianshe had something to drink, no matter what the old man scolded, he clenched the tea jar with both hands: "I thought about what you said, it''s really hard to do it with their family, I''ll go back tomorrow and do things for the brothers first. Bring them out again. When reporting, let them come with the children of the town hall." "Then trouble the second uncle, you sit down for a while and drink tea!" Li Xiaoyu got up and went back to her room, and asked people to do things. Seeing that the second uncle was so greedy for grandpa''s tea, he decided to give him some tea. She took out a bamboo tube of tea leaves from the space. This was the first batch of tea leaves that had been fully fermented. Divide the two taels of tea into two pieces, wrap them in kraft paper and fold them into a small bag. You can''t tell from the outside what''s inside. Li Xiaoyu weighed the two small bags in his hands and went out to the hall. "Second Uncle, Uncle Lu, this is a small gift for you. It''s hard for you to make a trip to the Bamboo Forest." As soon as the two heard that they still had gifts, they immediately took the small paper bag, which was light and light, without any sense of weight. They all thought in their hearts: I don''t know what it is this time, every time this child makes a move, there is no cowardly time. "Don''t worry, Uncle Lu and your second uncle will definitely handle the affairs of the two brothers. If you don''t believe in the bright future, he still dares to do evil on our face. Then we will bring two more people and see what he dares?" Hu Jianshe put the small paper bag in his pocket, then drank the tea in the teapot, and poured all the wet tea leaves into the military kettle he was carrying. Lu Gaoge also followed suit. Although he didn''t drink any tea, he would never lose money by following Hu Jianshe. Li Xiaoyu opened her mouth in surprise at the manipulation of the two big men. She wanted to tell them that this kind of tea was sent just now. But they were afraid that the two would be embarrassed, so they could only look up at the roof, pretending that they didn''t see anything. Grandpa Li was also shocked by the manipulation of these two people. Why did he become his own son-in-law? "Look at what you can do! You''re so greedy!" Hu Jianshe said to Grandpa Li with a smile on his face: "Dad, you are a full man but don''t know if you are hungry, but I can''t even find a tea stalk. How can I let go of such delicious tea? I have to go back to town. Next time you come, don''t put your tea leaves on your body. If you don''t steal yours, you can''t bear to drink a cup. Am I still your son-in-law? " "Let''s go, I don''t have a cheeky son-in-law like you in my family. My face is getting thicker and thicker. I don''t know what Yinhua gave you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： joy Chapter 299 Joy When Hu Jianshe and the two returned to the town hall, the families who had taken the exam were all waiting in the courtyard downstairs. When they saw the two of them appearing, they surrounded them like a swarm, causing the two big men to back away in fright. "All stop, don''t go any further, or I won''t tell you a single one!" Hu Jianshe didn''t want to be besieged by a group of old ladies, so he hurriedly took out the list he remembered and shouted aloft. "He Mianhua, Tian Xiaoshan, Lu Feitian, Hu Lamei, these four people were admitted. If you don''t believe me, go to the county seat to see it yourself." This time, one family is happy, nine families are worried, and some old ladies even scolded their children on the spot, and said any ugly words, without caring about their children''s face at all. "I said that you are all enough! They are all children born by themselves, so what are you doing to scold them so badly, this time and the next time, let''s all go home, we are tired after running for a day!" Hu Jianshe didn''t want to listen to a bunch of old ladies swearing swearing, so he hurriedly called her home when he saw his daughter was following behind. I''m going to the Bamboo Forest tomorrow, and I have to find two more people to follow in the evening. In case of conflict, there is also a helping hand. "Lamei, you pack your clothes at home and go to report in three days. Brothers Changyuan and Changming have both passed the exam. I didn''t dare to say it just now, for fear that they would think more about it after they found out. There will also be someone to take care of you when you go together. You have to work hard there and don¡¯t worry about your family. " Hu Lamei is very happy, she can go to work, she is free, she can''t hide her joy. "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold back, you should be happy!" Seeing that the second child was happy, Hu Jianshe was also happy. The eldest and the second can support themselves, the remaining two are still young, and they have to be supervised to study more, and they can also take the recruitment examination in the future. As soon as Li Ergu entered the yard after get off work, she knew that her second child had passed the recruitment examination. She greeted people with a smile on her face, and let people who didn''t pass the exam scold the children at home! The hatred of these two couples is quite high. I wonder what they would think when they found out that Li Yinhua and two nephews were also admitted. When Li Ergu floated into the house, she was still hanging in the clouds. Hu Lamei, who was cooking, jumped over happily when her mother came back. "Mom, I passed the exam, I have a job!" Li Ergu hugged the second child who was jumping with joy, and kept boasting with a smile on her face: "My second child is really capable, but much better than those stinky boys. Work hard and save all the money. You don¡¯t have to worry about me and your dad at home. If you can live a good life of yourself, everything will be fine for your mother. " "Well, thank you Mom! Mom, thank her for making a new dress for Xiao Yuer! If it wasn''t for the news she brought back, I wouldn''t have had the chance to pass the exam." "Okay, Mom knows that you are a good child who knows gratitude, and it is right to thank her. There are too many places to thank her in our family, so we always have to show some gratitude! It happened that I learned to hook a sweater with Huang Fang, so I hooked up a coat for her, that girl will look good in it, and my mother hooked one for you. " The three brothers and sisters of the Hu family said in unison: "Mom, we won''t, it''s right to give it to Xiao Yuer." "Okay, they''re all good kids! Where''s your dad?" Hu Lamei told Li Ergu that both Li Changyuan and Li Changming were admitted. The happy Li Ergu temporarily forgot about the two nephews, and only remembered after listening to Hu Lamei. I didn''t expect that the two children were also good candidates, and they were both admitted, and it was not a loss for Li Xiaoyu to help them. I hope they don''t make people feel cold like the old people. While talking, Hu Jianshe came back. Seeing that the whole family was there, and looking at the joy, Yinhua must have known about the second child''s entrance examination. But Hu Jianshe couldn''t help but say it again, so that the whole family could feel his happiness. During the meal, Hu Jianshe said to Li Yinhua: "Tomorrow I will take Tian Dashan, Lu Gaoge and He Liang to Banzhulin, complete the formalities for the two children, and bring them out. It is estimated that they will come back later. You prepare dinner for us." When Li Ergu heard this, she couldn''t help sighing, what is all this? A good village, turned out to be like a bandit den. And the person in charge is still his own nephew. I didn''t expect that a good person would change so much after returning from the army. It can''t be called human, what''s the difference with that beast! The eldest brother is really a good son. No wonder the fourth brother''s family has to move out of the Bamboo Forest in a hurry. If they still live together, the fourth brother and his children, especially the three little ones, have to fight every day. That really became the joke of the whole commune. One is the eldest family that my mother loves the most, and the other is the younger family that my mother hates the most. The difference between the two families is too obvious. The eldest brother''s family is now completely destroyed by Li Songbai. I am afraid there is no one in the village who does not hate them. As long as there is a chance, no one will let them go. "Go, pay attention to safety, try not to conflict with the eldest brother''s family, you are not Li Songbai''s opponents." "Don''t worry, we have a lot of people going, and he doesn''t dare to openly oppose the town hall. This time I''m going to go over him and go directly to the village chief and the boss. We don''t have to let him be the captain to stun us. . As for the Bamboo Forest, we can''t control it for the time being, it will be settled one day, let him dance for a few more days, and then there will be enough for him to drink a pot. " Hu Jianshe asked Hu Lamei to wash the dishes. He and Ergu Li had something to say. When the couple entered the back room, Hu Jianshe closed the door and whispered to her. "I''m going to be transferred out of the town. Sooner or later, the matter of Li Songbai will break out, and it will definitely be settled at that time. If I continue to stay here, it will definitely affect me, so I went to the county town several times to find people. When Lamei is gone, it will be almost the same, that is, your job can only be exchanged with others for money. At that time, you will exchange your job with other people in the courtyard, and the money is still a bit unfinished, so you can only borrow some from Xiao Yuer. I know that girl is rich, but she is a little embarrassed to speak, and I need you to tell her. " Ergu Li was stunned, how could it be so serious that she had to be transferred out of here? Having lived here for so many years, she is a little reluctant to bear everything she is familiar with here. "Must go?" "Yes, I have to go, and I have to go as soon as possible. I have a hunch that something big is going to happen!" Ergu Li also panicked when she heard that something big was about to happen: "Then let''s go quickly! Don''t drag you down, the whole family still depends on you!" After discussing the matter, the couple thinks about the Bamboo Forest, and their hearts are very heavy. Don''t make a big deal! Wishes are beautiful, but reality is cruel (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： into the village Chapter 300 Entering the Village On the second day, after breakfast, Hu Jianshe and Lu Gaoge, Tian Dashan and He Liang, the four big men, were able to eat seven or eight minutes after they followed Hu Jianshe to dump old things. It is no longer the Huang Shou situation of last year, and the life of the whole family has returned to normal, so I am very grateful to Hu Jianshe. Only real brothers will help, so they all regard Hu Jianshe''s affairs as their own. When Hu Jianshe said that he was going to Banzhulin, to go through the formalities for his two nephews, and bring them out, they didn''t say a word, and immediately said to go with him. This time, Hu Jianshe brought a small medicine bag just in case. When I changed it, I thought about it, if one day I met Li Songbai and couldn''t get over him, I would just use the drug to overturn him first. As long as he doesn''t stop them from doing things, he won''t take medicine, it depends on his own choice. "If you encounter danger this time, you just need to protect yourself. I can''t let you have an accident. Remember, don''t be brave and take yourself as the most important thing!" Hu Jianshe said to the three again, they are all good brothers, and they cannot be implicated because of their own affairs, so how can they be worthy of their families? "Construction, we might as well get the president and let them enter the village with us. Didn''t Li Songbai impose a blockade on the people in the village? His purpose is to keep the people in the village from contacting the outside world, but we have to let the president know about the situation in the village and see if he dares to exercise control over the village? " Hu Jianshe was a little moved by Lu Gauge''s proposal, but when he thought about it, when they finished the work, they slapped their **** and left. What about the Li Xiuwu family who stayed in the village? Li Songbai would have guessed that the news came from him, and if he was suppressed and there was no one in the family who could talk, he would not be played by others. "Getting Li Songbai''s family away is the best way!" Tian Dashan said. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? How to get rid of it, it will involve Lao Hu and Dr. Li''s family outside. If there is a change one day, the entire Li family and abroad will be implicated, what a shame! " When several people heard Lugoge''s words, they couldn''t help but say Geddon in their hearts, wouldn''t there be such a day? Several people began to ponder whether there is any problem with their own, and will it become a handle? Hu Jianshe comforted: "Don''t think so much now. After this matter is done, go back and take care of the relatives at home, just in case something happens one day, everyone should be prepared." The idea of ??a few big men may be the most advanced, and no one would think of this kind of problem now. If Li Xiaoyu hadn''t been reborn, she wouldn''t have been able to make so many preparations, and she wouldn''t have thought of such long-term things at all. The wisdom of human beings really cannot be underestimated, nor can we underestimate the local people. There is a lot of shrewd people. For example, Hu Jianshe and the four are all shrewd people. The four finally unanimously decided to bring the president Chen Dehai with them, and let them go to the Bamboo Forest together to let them know what the village under their jurisdiction is like. A few people diverted to the commune on the mountain road, and when they arrived at the commune, Chen Dehai was there. Because the commune often went to the town hall to deal with each other, both parties knew each other without introduction. Chen Dehai was very surprised. Why did the people from the town hall come to the commune? Did something happen to ask him to cooperate? Why didn''t he know beforehand? Although Chen Dehai was a little nervous in his heart, he kept his mind steady and smiled on his face. "Comrade Hu, are you coming to the commune for any official business? If you want the commune to cooperate, we will do our best to cooperate!" "President Chen, hello, this time I came here because of a little private matter. I would like to trouble you to go to the Bamboo Forest with us. What do you think?" Chen Dehai felt relieved when he heard that it was not for business, as long as it was not for business, he just went to the countryside to see the situation of rice seedlings, and he had a good idea. If you do it well, it would be great to be able to take a step forward. He has been squatting here for seven or eight years, and it is time to take a step up. I heard that the newly promoted deputy county magistrate in charge of agriculture was promoted because of finding good seeds. If you lead the members to grow high-yield food, then you will have the opportunity to go there too. President Chen Dehai, who was constantly thinking of Xiao Jiujiu, immediately agreed to go to Banzhu Forest with Hu Jianshe and a few others. It happened that he hadn''t been to the countryside for a long time to understand the situation. This time, I happened to bring the two women who were idle in the office, so that they would not stare at each other every day, and he, a man, would not be able to say anything trivial about a woman''s family. Chen Dehai called Liu Shuitao and Wang Xiulan and went to the Bamboo Forest for seven dynasties. The teams that passed along the way were all busy in the fields. The field where the seedlings are raised is guarded by special personnel, and no one is allowed to approach it. When Chen Dehai saw it, he stepped forward and praised the guards. Those who received the compliment from the president couldn''t help but feel that they had made a contribution, and they were even more dedicated to guarding the seedlings. also made the people in the village have more respect for the guards. Those who can be praised by the president are still good people and deserve their respect. The crops in each village are planted in the fields, and they are close to the river, which makes irrigation much easier. Every time he passed a village, Chen Dehai would check on the seedlings. When he arrived at the Bamboo Forest, it was already noon. Several people were already hungry, and the two women who followed them along the way no longer stared at the big eyes in the office. Instead, they support each other and walk together. Chen Dehai couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart, the demo, I can''t take care of you anymore. I''m too busy on weekdays, so I gossip in the office, and I will send these two women to the countryside more in the future. "Comrade Hu, the Bamboo Forest is here, which one are you going to do?" Chen Dehai asked Hu Jianshe. "President Chen will come with me to know." Hu Jianshe walked towards Li Xiuwu''s house. At this time, the Bamboo Forest was off work, and all the houses in the village were smoking, but few voices were heard. Chen Dehai felt that the people in this village are really quiet, and their literacy is quite high. Unlike some villages, there is a lot of noise after work. It''s not like this village, even children don''t come out to make trouble, but this can let other villages learn and learn, how to get along with neighbors? It seems that this captain was recently discharged from the army. This is to take care of the people in the village as soldiers, and the effect is good! I have to ask him to talk about management in a while, and it can be borrowed to manage those people in the commune in the future, which is really a good idea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： move Chapter 301 Move What ??Chen Dehai didn''t expect was that the slap in the face came so fast that it caught him off guard. Hu Jianshe knocked on the door of Li Xiuwu''s house and led a group of seven people in. Li Xiuwu was so frightened that he thought something had happened in his house, and his face was pale. I just pray that my brother-in-law can see it as his in-laws and don¡¯t embarrass his family. Everything is done by him and has nothing to do with his family. Li Erma and Li Fangfang were already trembling with fear. The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, huddling behind the door and not daring to go out. Li Changyuan and Li Changming only knew Uncle Hu Er, Lu Gaoge and Tian Dashan, and they were unfamiliar to the following people. The two of them were not sure that the matter was related to their brother, but seeing that their parents and sister were already overwhelmed with fright, the two bravely stepped forward to stand in front of Li Xiuwu. "Second Uncle, what''s the matter with you bringing so many people to my house? Please tell me if you have any, I''m the eldest son in the family!" Li Changyuan grabbed Li Changming, who wanted to step forward, and stepped forward to block his father and younger brother behind him. If something goes wrong, there must be someone between the two to take responsibility, and that is what he should face as the eldest son. Seeing his actions, they all sighed in their hearts. He is really a good and responsible son, and he knows how to protect his family even when the situation is unknown. "Haha! Don''t be afraid! The second uncle is here to announce the good news to you, and both of your brothers have been accepted. I came back today to help you with the formalities and take you away. I will handle everything for you. Second brother and second sister-in-law, scaring you! The last three are my friends, and the other three are the commune presidents and officers. We haven''t eaten yet, so make us something to eat! Simply do something! " The three people in the second room of the Li family, who were in panic, felt another burst of ecstasy in their hearts, they passed the exam! This is about to leave the Bamboo Forest, and the couple almost knelt down and kowtowed on the spot. So many people came, but they still came to help their son go through the formalities. They no longer worried that they would not be able to pass the test. What could be more delightful than this! Definitely have to serve them with the best things in the house. Li Erma and Li Fangfang did not shrink behind the door and trembled. After walking out to meet everyone, they ran into the kitchen to get food. Chen Dehai only knew at this time that he asked him to come with him, just for this trivial matter, but he still had to accompany his smiling face, and did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. Liu Shuitao and Wang Xiulan were full of resentment, but they didn''t expect the president to take them to the countryside just for these little things. But seeing that the president didn''t show any dissatisfaction, and they didn''t dare to put their emotions on their faces, they just sat in the yard and beat their legs without saying a word. Chen Dehai glanced at the two squeamish women, they didn''t look like they came from the countryside at all. I really don''t know how their parents raised them? Even the two teenage sons of this family can''t compare, what a misstep! After ?? and the group were all seated, Hu Jianshe called Chen Dehai aside and talked with him about the existing situation of Banzhu Forest. Chen Dehai couldn''t believe what he heard and felt that it was all fake. How could there be such a person? In the commune, nothing was heard, and no one came to report it. He felt that Hu Jianshe was alarmist and exaggerated, but he still believed what he saw. "I think what you said may not be true. Look at how quiet the village was when we entered the village. Isn''t this a good management? Otherwise, the villagers will not make trouble!" "President Chen, this matter should not be slapped on the ground. My purpose today is to move the two children''s household registrations out. It is not easy for them to pass the recruitment examination, and the time delay cannot be afforded. I am afraid that he will keep the household registration. The child will pass the exam for nothing." Chen Dehai also feels that if things are really as he said, then today is really not a good opportunity. "Then we will focus on you today, and we won''t talk about anything else." After dinner, Li Xiuwu''s family and Hu Jianshe''s group went to find Li Songbai. At the entrance of the Li Family Courtyard, I met Li Songbai and his son who were about to go out. Li Songbai saw the group of people who came here including the president Chen Dehai and Hu Jianshe, his eyes sank, what is the purpose of this group of people? Why did no one come to tell me that there were outsiders entering the village. That bunch of **** really can¡¯t do anything, it seems that it is Pirson, and they need to beat more. Li Songbai looked at the group of people in front of him and didn''t say anything, but just waited quietly to see if they needed so many people. Li Xiuwu dared to say to Li Songbai: "Songbai, your two cousins ??have passed the recruitment examination. I will move their registered permanent residence. You can help me!" Li Songbai didn''t expect that under his nose, there were still people going out to take the recruitment examination, but he didn''t even get any news. Is this a demonstration against him? "Really? Where did you get the news? I didn''t even know they were out, eh!" When Li Xiuwu heard Li Songbai''s words, so many people became more courageous, and they were not as afraid of him as they used to be. He opened his mouth and was about to answer his question. Hu Jianshe said directly: "I gave them the news, and I came to take them away, you must understand why you do this, and people don''t speak secretly. The purpose of my visit this time is to handle the formalities for them. I hope you will be happy. After all, we are all relatives. Some things are well known to everyone. President Chen is also here. Do you want to do it or not? " Li Songbai smiled and said: "Second Uncle, since everyone is relatives, it''s not wrong for me to be concerned about it! I''m also afraid that they will be deceived. Sunshine!" "Haha, well said, there is such a possibility. It will last forever. Are you afraid that the second uncle will trick you into being a black kiln worker?" The two of them answered loudly: "Second Uncle, don''t be afraid, we believe in you!" "Listen, they are willing, and now they are waiting for you to go through the formalities." Li Songbai understood that he had to do it if he didn''t. I didn''t expect the second father''s family to have the ability to make the second aunt''s father go out on his own, and even the president moved in. I really looked down on him before, and it really is a biting dog that doesn''t bark! "If you want to go through the formalities, go to the storage room with me, but remember, once you move out, as long as I stay on the job for one day, you can''t move back in the future. Will you still move?" Li Songbai asked Li Changyuan brother with a warning. The two answered firmly: "Qian, thank you Captain Li for raising your hand!" Li Changyuan was slandering in his heart, he would not move and stay here for you to bully, he would rather go to work as a black kiln worker than come back, or die outside. A group of people passed by Tian Hom, which used to be a deep paddy field, but now is planted with corn and wheat. The distance between the nests is twice as long as usual, except for the corn and wheat, it is the red glutinous rice seedlings being raised in a field. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： disappear Chapter 302 Disappeared Rice doesn''t even have a shadow. Liu Shuitao and Wang Xiulan are a little strange. Every village along the way will have a rice seedling field, and there are special guards. Why is there not in this village? "Captain Li, why didn''t you see the rice seedling fields in your village? You didn''t eat the rice seeds that were distributed, did you?" Liu Shuitao''s crisp female voice sounded, and it exploded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Hu Jianshe''s body was tense, for fear that Li Songbai would attack, and none of them might be his opponents, and they were still on his territory, so it was easy to keep them. Li Songbai stared at Liu Shuitao with eagle-like eyes, a woman who doesn''t know whether to live or die, do you really think that Lao Tzu would not dare to hit a woman? I''ll let you go for a while, and then there will be another time with you looking good. "Hehe, what Mr. Liu said is that because of the small amount, the seedlings are raised at home for fear of waste, and they will be taken out when they can be transplanted. You don''t need to worry about that!" Occasionally, villagers passed by the roadside, and they all hurried away with their heads lowered, without even saying hello. When Li Songbai met, he was quite satisfied. He was a group of well-informed and knowledgeable people. It was good to be honest. Finish the formalities as soon as possible, send this group of people away, and then clean up the affairs in the village, it seems that there are still management loopholes, and it needs to be strengthened. Li Songbai took people to the storage room, opened the door of the village department, searched for the collective household registration, quickly completed the move-out procedures, and handed it to Hu Jianshe. "Second Uncle, the formalities have been completed for them. From now on, they are no longer villagers under my jurisdiction. Let''s leave as soon as possible! I won''t leave you anymore, and it''s getting late, so you should go on your way early!" After ?? finished speaking, he only said hello to Chen Dehai, and before leaving, he glanced at Liu Shuitao, those eyes made Liu Shuitao feel cold. She said to Wang Xiulan inexplicably: "Wang Xiulan, do you think the weather is getting colder, it''s so cold!" Wang Xiulan looked up at the sky, the sun was making people hot, how could it be cold, it was really weird! "You''ve met a ghost, you''re cold!" Everyone heard that Li Songbai clearly meant to chase them away. Although they were angry, they thought of leaving first and then reconciling the general account. This village has to be cleaned up, go back to collect evidence, Chen Dehai wants to see what he has done, so Hu Jianshe is so afraid of him. Both sides want to clean up the village, and I don¡¯t know who will clean up who in the end! Hu Jianshe looked at the move-out procedure that was so easy in his hand, and always felt that something was wrong. He flipped the paper left and right in his hand several times, and it was all right. "Long-term Changming, you should go directly with us, have you all packed up at home?" Li Erma and Li Fangfang each carried a backpack, and shouted by the paddy field: "Chang Ming Changming, Mom has packed some clothes for you, you take it with you and go with your second uncle! Let''s go, it''s good to go out, we''ll see you when we''re free! " Mr Li''s eyes were red, and she gave her two sons a basket and watched them hurried away with the crowd, and she didn''t know when they would meet again. Although she was reluctant, she still had to let the two children leave here, which was their only way out. The villagers working in the fields learned from the mouths of caring people that President Du came to Banzhulin, and also knew that there was rice planted, and the pot exploded for a while. Now it''s time for rice seedlings to be raised, but they didn''t see a single piece of rice. The villagers couldn''t help but think deeply about the matter. I also thought of the red scorpion seeds left over last year. When they were about to be planted, none of them were left. Now it is rice again. Isn''t it obvious that there are big mice? The red glutinous rice can be endured, but rice is related to the problem of rations in the future. For a southwesterner who is used to rice, it has been a long time since they have seen rice. Even to the point of drooling when I hear the word rice. For three years, most of the villagers have never seen rice at home. Although they will not be able to eat it for a while, but next year they will have the opportunity to eat it. Now this good wish has been eaten by others. Who can bear it, and they can bear enough. For such a long time, no outsiders in the village have come, and now the person who comes is President Du. This may be an opportunity for them to turn around. No matter men, women, young or old, they all ran to the village. Li Chengtian''s people couldn''t stop them, and they didn''t hesitate to start. From the passive beating at the beginning to the head-on conflict later, the villagers all held their breath, just wanting to break everything in front of them. Li Songbai heard a loud noise from a distance, and he hurried to the point of the accident. Seeing the melee in front of him, he really didn''t expect that this group of people would still have the courage to resist. Don''t think that with President Chen coming, you can get out of control, what a pity! Everyone has left, and you have been forgotten once again! Li Songbai picked up a bamboo pole on the ground and rushed into the group of people who were fighting. In the end, only Li Songbai and his dog-legs stood on the field, and the dog-legs also made up for the unpleasant person who fell on the ground. Li Songbai tapped the bamboo on the palm of his hand with satisfaction, and said to the fallen man: "The person you wanted to meet has left early, it''s a pity! Opportunity floats by before your eyes again, who told you that you couldn''t grasp it? If you dare to do it again, it will not be as simple as letting you howl, but let you all break your hands and feet. I''ll connect it to you after the pain is enough. There''s no problem. My technique has been professionally trained. If you don''t believe me, you can try it now! Don''t forget, this is a remote small mountain village, without my permission, you can''t walk an inch. Even if you go out, you will be arrested as a blind stray. As long as I don''t bring you back, you will be sent to the labor camp. You can weigh it for yourself, which is more important. " A group of villagers who fell on the ground heard his words, and some women lay directly on the ground crying and scolding: "Li Songbai, you have lost your conscience. You are all from one ancestor. Are you not afraid of cutting off your descendants if you treat us like this?" Li Songbai burst into laughter, and even tears came out: "I will die without my son. I don''t even recognize my son anymore. I am afraid that I will die. If there is such a day, let''s die together!" Wu Yalu, that woman, who hasn''t laid an egg for so long, is really a waste of his energy, then find another woman, let the two women perform their duties, and it''s good to change their tastes occasionally. "Whatever, howl, get up and go to work, I don''t want today''s work points! Hurry up!" The villagers who fell to the ground can only reluctantly get up and continue to work. They can¡¯t beat them, and they can¡¯t find anyone if they want to sue someone. When will such a day end? (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： sea ??of ??fire Chapter 303 The Sea of ??Fire Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming, who got the news, deeply regretted this rare opportunity, and they don''t know when the next time will be. It''s not a long-term solution to stay at home all the time, they want to walk in the sun openly. The two conspired in the tunnel once again, and in the middle of the night, the two disappeared one after another into the darkness. The injustice and unbearableness in the hearts of the villagers slowly brewed and condensed under the promptings of caring people. The eyes that watched Li Songbai''s house during the day and night became more and more frequent, even reaching the point of uninterrupted 24 hours a day. In the evening three days later, the smell of rice porridge floated in the village. With the breeze blowing, it floated over the entire bamboo forest, making the villagers drool. The child was crying and clamoring for rice porridge. The anger in the hearts of the villagers reached a peak, and they walked out of the house with various guys in their hands. Everyone went to a place, outside the courtyard of Li Songbai''s house. The strong smell of rice porridge emanated from here, and Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming also mixed in the crowd by the night. Both of them are ready for everything, today is their time for revenge, this is the best chance God has given them. Angry villagers rushed into Li''s yard and surrounded Li Songbai''s house. At this time, Li Songbai''s family was sitting at the dining table, with a bowl of thick rice porridge just out of the pot, a large plate of oily scrambled eggs, and a plate of stir-fried red glutinous rice. A family who was smiling happily swallowed their saliva when they smelled the rice porridge, but they didn''t know they were surrounded. The villagers'' eyes were red when they saw the food on their table. What they eat at home is boiled wild vegetables with rotten red sweet potato skin, but Li Songbai''s family eats eggs, rice, and sweet potato tips. This is food they can''t even think of. It turned out that the rice seeds in the village were really stolen by their family. How could this be tolerated? What''s even more hateful is that the tip of the thorn is used for sticking, and it was picked and eaten by the family before it was long enough to be inserted. Without being greeted, the villagers rushed in and smashed the house. Some people even grabbed the food on the table and stuffed it into their mouths. Everyone was venting the anger in their chests, and quickly knocked the Li Songbai family who hadn''t reacted to the ground. Li Songbai, who was beaten up, resisted. He grabbed a person beside him and danced in a circle. All the sticks were blocked by this person. For a moment, the mouth in Li Songbai''s hands vomited blood, and his whole body was fractured in many places. The whole person turned into a **** man, and he slowly died while waving. The two sides who hit the red eye, no one cares about whether they die or not, they only think about how to bring the other down. When Li Songbai was shocked that his hand felt wrong, he glanced at it and saw that the person in his hand was Wu Yalu, who had died of anger. My heart was tight, people died at his hands, and there were so many people present, it was hard to tell now, it seems that today''s things can''t be good. Xin Yiheng took out the fighting spirit on the battlefield, grabbed a stick from a villager, and rushed towards the crowd. Like wolves entering the flock, sticks danced out afterimages, and the muffled sound of sticks hitting the flesh kept coming out, making Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming, who were hiding behind, immersed in the scene again. The two of them looked at each other and didn''t subdue him again. When he knocked down the villagers present and found them, it would be their real death. This man''s methods were too vicious, and he would never give them a chance to live. Both said to their daughter-in-law: "Go home, if something happens to us, leave the village immediately and never come back!" Masked with a cloth towel, each held a half-pack of fan-medicine, and approached Li Songbai before and after. They had to hit every blow, otherwise life would be worse than death. At the same time, he raised his hand, and the paper packets were all smashed at Li Songbai under the cover of the night. Li Songbai, who felt that something was flying over, blocked it. The ?? paper package was scattered, and the colorless and odorless medicinal powder was not noticed by Li Songbai at all, and was quickly inhaled by him. Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming counted at the same time: "1, 2, 3, down!" Li Songbai, who had inhaled a large dose of the drug, fell into the darkness before the two were counted, and all the villagers within three meters of him also fell into the darkness. Liu Qiuxian and Liu Paner, who were reluctant to leave, were ecstatic. The elderly and children on the outskirts felt sad when they saw a large area of ??people lying on the ground, including their family members and their neighbors. Li Jianyuan stood up and ordered: "First tie up Li Songbai''s family, and then capture all his dog legs, don''t let any of them go, don''t let go of the rumors, and don''t let these people run out and report the news. His family can no longer be left in the village. This is a disaster for the family. Now everyone has come up with ideas, what should we do? Think about yourselves, if he still stays in the village, he will definitely take revenge on you, and next time there will be no such a good opportunity! " It was amazing to hear someone who was about to die talking in front of him, and it was the one they brought down, so many people wanted to ask about their situation. "You should discuss it slowly, we have to take revenge first! If we don''t take this revenge, we will not be human!" Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming took out the sharp knives hidden on their bodies, and the sharp blades shone with faint rays of light under the kerosene light. The two of them don''t care what others think, and now all they can think about is revenge! revenge! The two attacked Li Songbai who was in a coma at the same time. They broke his tendons and hamstrings, and smashed two leg bones with a stick. The pain was the same as where they were broken at the time. The pain caused Li Songbai to wake up. trend. Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming stabbed at his eyeballs at the same time, and the tip of the knife brought out two eyeballs. Their faces looked extremely terrifying in the night. This scene shocked everyone present, and even thinking about it decades later still gives chills down the spine. In the night, a large sea of ??fire ignited in the Bamboo Forest, and none of the fifteen houses in the middle of the village escaped, but all were destroyed in the sea of ??fire. That night, eight people were killed in the Bamboo Forest, and 69 houses were destroyed. The fire continued to burn until noon the next day, and the fire was extinguished with the help of two nearby teams. There was a lot of crying in the village, and countless people were injured in the rescue of property. When Chen Dehai knew about this, the whole person was stunned. They have just started their investigation, and this is a major incident. There are still eight casualties and countless injuries, and property losses of several thousand yuan. And the main characters, Li Songbai''s family, all died in the sea of ????fire. There is something strange in this whole thing. This matter is very tricky, and the black gauze hat on the head cannot be kept. At this time, Hu Jianshe and Li Yanyang had to know that this was their relatives, and they had to come forward. Chen Dehai decided to visit the town office in person. When he arrived at the town office, he learned from Lu Gaoge that the Hu Jianshe family had been transferred to the county seat two days ago. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Death Chapter 304 Death "It''s too coincidental!" Chen Dehai couldn''t help but mutter to himself, there can''t be such a coincidence in the world! "Then do you know where Li Yanyang''s family lives? His eldest brother''s family was burned to death, and a large area of ??the village''s house was burned down. His house was also turned into a rubble. Can you tell me the address?" Lu Gaoge was also surprised when he heard the news. He didn''t expect Li Songbai''s retribution to come so quickly, and he also caused his family to die in the sea of ????fire. Fortunately, the construction of a family went in time, otherwise this matter would be really difficult to handle. This is obviously revenge, and anyone who knows the inside story will know it at a glance, but he can''t say this, it will kill a lot of people. "Their family has just moved, and I don''t know the specifics. As for Dr. Li''s family, I don''t know him well, and I don''t know where they are. I only know that he is studying in the county hospital. You can go there to find him, maybe can find him. But I heard that there is an old man in his 80s. Don''t irritate the old man, otherwise I will be embarrassed to see the construction. " Lugeoge thought, if you want to find someone, you can find it. The slower the better, some things will disappear with the passage of time. All I can do for them is to procrastinate, as long as it takes! Chen Dehai had no choice but to report the Bamboo Forest incident as a fire incident. Eight people died and countless injured. He dared not hide it, and he couldn''t hide it. After Chen Dehai reported the incident in the county seat, he hurried to the county hospital, but unfortunately today was Li Yanyang''s rest day. When I asked Li Yanyang''s address, no one knew, just told him that he would meet him when he came back tomorrow. Chen Dehai had no choice but to go back to the hostel and find someone when he went to work tomorrow. Chen Dehai remembered the tragic situation in the village when he and his colleagues from the commune went to investigate together. Everyone was injured and smoked, and they could only see their eyes moving. The burnt-down homes were rescued with nothing but a suit of clothes. The weather is dry and the water source is far away, so I can only watch the house burn down. In order to block the fire source, the neighboring houses were torn down so that the spread would not continue, otherwise a village would be burned to the ground. Six corpses were pulled out from the yard of Li''s house. They had been burned beyond recognition, and they couldn''t even tell who they were. All burnt to a pile of black coal. According to the interview, there are only five members of Li Songbai''s family, how can there be six corpses? Is there something else strange? There were also two elderly people who were lonely and widowed in the village who were burned to death on their beds. When the fire burned, the two elderly people were burned to death in their sleep. The clothes of the villagers were all dirty and full of holes. Except for the children, no one¡¯s clothes in the village were intact. All of them were splashed by sparks for the purpose of rescuing a small amount of property. Many people have been interviewed, and they all said that the fire started from Li Songbai''s house. It was also learned from the villagers that the rice seeds were eaten by the Li Songbai family, and there was no seedling at all, because they smelled a strong smell of rice porridge that night. The fire may be caused by accident when cooking rice porridge at night. well! Wouldn''t it be difficult for him to let him be a layman to investigate the case? Let''s hand it over to the county police, no layman is required to check it out, all the specialists will be watching. Chen Dehai reported the case to the county police again. This time the major incident happened, he should not think about his ascent. It''s really unfortunate, drinking water is stuck in your teeth! I did not make a mistake, but I was implicated by a small captain. Li Xiaoyu''s family knew nothing about what happened in the Bamboo Forest. At this moment, she was lying on a chair, looking at the letter Wang Tietou sent her. In the letter, Wang Tietou told her some interesting things about him in the north. There is also a comrade-in-arms named Ou Feng, a soldier he used to take. The relationship between the two is very good. Because Ou Feng was often injured, he gave him the medicine. Now he has no medicine to use, I hope Li Xiaoyu will send him some more medicine. Along with the package, there was a 50-year-old ginseng tree and a white fox skin, which Ou Feng changed her dressing for. also told her some embarrassing things about Ou Feng''s youth, Ou Feng left a trace in Li Xiaoyu''s mind. "Brother Wang is really free. Tell me what his soldiers do. Fortunately, I am not his soldier, otherwise I don''t know who he is going to tell me?" Li Xiaoyu, who was muttering to himself, did not know that this was Ou Feng''s plan, so that she, who was thousands of miles away, would not be a stranger when she met him. Open the bag, there are jerky, toffee, and ginseng in a wooden box, in good condition. Fifty-year-old ginseng is already very rare. The ginseng in the space is not even 12 years old. It is still very early to reach 50 years. This ginseng plant Li Xiaoyu will not use for the time being. Good medicine should be used on the blade, but it cannot be used to make ordinary medicine. That is a waste, and she has no extra ginseng to waste. When there is extra ginseng, she will make one, stew one, soak one, and eat all the ginseng recipes. The fox fur is a whole piece, the pure white fur is shiny and soft, and you don''t want to let go when you touch it. This kind of fox fur without variegation must be cherished and not easy to come by. Li Xiaoyu felt that she took advantage of Ou Feng, and the medicine given was double, and it was made of Xiaohei. Double five times hemostatic powder, anti-inflammatory powder, blood-enriching pills, and a bottle of black and white Yirong pills. After putting it together, she felt that there was too little, so she added two tins of tea and two tins of honey. The specialty of my hometown, the dried red glutinous rice with the flavor of my hometown and filling my stomach is ten jins, which can pack a burden. Pack the bamboo tubes and honey pots heavily. For such a long journey, the fear is that there will be damage on the road, so it is better to do more preparations! Soldiers should be given preferential treatment to protect their family and the country. Although it was exchanged for things, she could still accept some medicine with better effect, and it would not be too painful. Li Xiaoyu, a financial fan, said that she didn''t feel pain, but she was still a little reluctant, after all, her medicine was unique. put the bag in the backpack, Li Xiaoyu was going to go out to send the package on her back, she called to the main room: "Second brother, I''m going to the post office, I have a big bag, do you want to go?" Li Chengji immediately put down the book in his hand when he heard that the little girl was going to the post office and walked out. "I''ll go with you, give me the back basket, I did a good job this time, I know I''m going to call my second brother when I go out, I''ll continue in the future!" Li Xiaoyu rolled his eyes at him and gave you a chance to exert your physical strength, but you had to get caught. "Second brother, don''t worry, as long as you are at home in the future, I will call you when you go out, head office!" "Little sister, second brother is honored to serve you! Be sure to keep it up!" The two brothers and sisters walked on the road talking and laughing all the way, so that people passing by could not help but keep their voices low, and could not bear to disturb the warmth of the two brothers and sisters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Bury the hatchet chapter 305 When sending the package, Li Xiaoyu met Qin Hong again with a headache. The way she seemed to stop talking was really a headache. Besides, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t really have much food in stock now, and she doesn''t want to exchange it with someone in private all the time. Who knows what will happen? After the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters left the post office, Qin Hong followed and said eagerly to her. "Little girl, give me some refined grains!" "I''m sorry, there''s no more refined grains, you can only think of your own way, and I can''t do anything." Li Xiaoyu rejected Qin Hong''s request. This woman is asking for more and more food, and she doesn''t even look at what time it is. She really thinks that she can get anything back with just a few dollars in her hand. People''s desires are really endless. When you don''t eat, think about stuttering, and when you have something to eat, think about having refined grains. Father Li, who came home from get off work, brought back news that shocked the whole family. Most of the house in Banzhulin was burned down, and Li Xiuwen''s family was buried in the fire. When Grandpa Li heard the news, he closed his eyes tightly, tears came from the corners of his closed eyes, and the pain in his heart was beyond words. Losing a child in old age is one of life¡¯s tragedies. No matter how much evil he did, it was his own seed. The eldest family did not escape the disaster in the end! Although the eldest family has done a lot of bad things, he is his eldest son. O old lady, this is the person you have spoiled all your life, it is ironic to see what the family has got! "Fourth, I want to go back and see him for the last time. It was my father who didn''t teach him well, that made him what he is today." Father Li actually didn''t want Grandpa Li to go back. He saw the tragic appearance with his own eyes. The man who burned to death was very ugly. "Dad, I can just go back. Think about it again, I guess the scene will be a bit ugly." "Let''s go and see you, you won''t be able to see you in the future!" Father Li couldn''t stop the old man''s request to see the eldest son for the last time. In the end, it was decided that except for Li Ma, everyone else went back. He never dreamed that the Li Xiuwen family would end like this, it seemed a bit miserable. But what he is more worried about is whether the old father can withstand this blow? well! It''s really hard to say in one''s life, the former Li Xiuwen was very beautiful in the village. Often proud of Li Songbai, now the whole family has been implicated. He never believed that he was burned to death by fire. With Li Songbai''s skill, how could he have been burned to death by fire? If there is no intentional handwriting in this, he will never believe it! What if you don''t believe it? Who told Li Songbai to do too much evil? When he was breaking someone else''s leg, he should have thought that such a day would come. Although Father Li had doubts in his heart, he had not yet reached the point where he went to check. The relationship between the two families was too stiff. The family must have thought about killing their own family, but they did not expect to die first. will be themselves. It¡¯s true that people are doing it, and God is watching. If you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself! After eating, Father Li went out again. He was going to contact the car that was going back to Banzhulin tomorrow, and he had to inform Yinhua to see how their family arranged it. Li Xiaoyu took out a bulging envelope from the room and went into the kitchen to give it to Li Ma who was washing dishes. "Mom, here are five hundred dollars, you can keep it." Mama Li wiped the water on her hands, took the envelope, and said with a smile on her face: "I just feel that I have no money at home, and I''m panicking, nothing else!" Li Xiaoyu waved her hand indifferently. When she has the ability, she should give the old lady money, as long as she is happy! "Mom, I know that I have money in my hands and don''t panic! I understand! We earned this money ourselves, you can spend it with confidence." Li Xiaoyu was about to leave the kitchen when she was stopped by Li Ma who was behind her. "Little Yu''er, when you go back to the Banzhu Forest, don''t look at the people who burned to death. Don''t be scared if you''re still young." It''s been a long time since I heard what Li Ma cared about, Li Xiaoyu suddenly wanted to ask Li Ma how she felt. "Mom, come, let me ask you something! Let''s whisper, don''t let grandpa hear." Li Xiaoyu walked to Li Ma and asked her in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" "Mom, that family is dead, do you have any ideas?" Li Ma first glanced outside the kitchen, there was no one there, and then she said to Li Xiaoyu excitedly: "Little Yu''er, Mom wants to set off firecrackers, such a black-hearted person should have died long ago. has bullied our family for so many years, you don''t know that your grandma scolds your father most of the time because of that family''s provocation. The eldest man is the worst thing, and the one with the darkest heart in their family is him, and his son is completely his flippant. Our family is in the early stages, but they are all dead. I still want to go back and show off a plate in front of their family in a few years, but now I have no chance! It¡¯s really retribution, I¡¯ve done a lot of black things, now I¡¯m at ease, the whole family has been reimbursed, and God still has eyes! " "Mom, don''t be so obvious, just be happy in your heart, don''t let grandpa know that he was sad already, and you show happiness again, don''t you sprinkle salt on his wound?" Li Ma smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your mother is not that stupid, how could you show it in front of your grandfather? I am happy in my heart! Now my whole body is full of energy! It was Mom''s fault before, I ignored you, Mom change it, give Mom another chance, okay? " Hearing Li Ma''s words, Li Xiaoyu felt a burst of joy in her heart, and it was the best thing to be able to release the old grudge with her mother. "Comrade Du Xuehua, you can recognize your mistakes, which proves that you have made great progress. I have decided to give you another chance to spoil your old girl. Don''t miss it!" Li Xiaoyu was serious! His face and body stood up straight, and he said loudly to Ma Li in a serious manner. It''s rare to see her serious-looking Ma Li, who was so fooled that she stood up straight: "I promise to do what I say, and I will never let my daughter down!" Back home, Father Li was outside the kitchen. Seeing the interaction between the mother and daughter, he felt relieved. Whether the two are finally reconciled, or is the girl capable, it is really necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. Li Xiaoyu left the kitchen with a sullen face. As soon as he went out, he showed his true shape. He jumped up and down in the yard with joy, and didn''t even notice anyone else outside. "Cough, I am so happy to be reconciled with your mother!" Li Xiaoyu, who heard Father Li''s voice, stopped jumping and said with a smile, "Old man, of course I''m happy, the family has returned to the warmth and care they used to be, how wonderful! Don''t you want to?" Father Li slapped her on the head: "The person I miss most should be your old man, me. Do you know how sad I am when you see your mother and daughter walking further and further apart?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： back to the village Chapter 306 Back to the Village "You can rest assured now, none of these matters. In fact, I didn''t blame my mother, it''s just a little sad!" Li Ma heard the movements of the father and daughter outside, and was standing in the kitchen quietly listening to the father and daughter. It turned out that her neglect made both of them sad. They were all close relatives in her life, but she almost pushed her away. She will definitely change and no longer let her family down. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu''s family of five and Li Ergu''s family of four were driven by Hu Jianshe to the Banzhu Forest together. The ruins were broken, and there was no house in the middle of the village. Even the large courtyard of the big house was burned down, which shows how big the fire was at that time. The weather was dry, and the lack of water was also one of the reasons. Li Xiaoyu did not expect such an outcome. Li Chengji patted her on the shoulder and whispered: "Little sister, these are all caused by them, and have nothing to do with others! Don''t think so much." Li Xiaoyu nodded, she definitely wouldn''t think too much about it, this is not what she did, so what are you afraid of! It''s a pity that she made an appointment with Li Songbai, and the chance to fight Li Songtao is gone. She really wants to beat him once. The burned homes in the village were all rummaging through their houses for useful things, but a fire destroyed everything. The statistical losses of Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan in each family must be reported. Now the small amount of food in each family has been burned, and I just hope that relief food can be distributed from above, otherwise, it will be really difficult to endure these few months. Learning that Li''s father''s family came back, Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan put down their work and walked towards the Li''s courtyard. When the two saw Father Li, they choked with red eyes and said, "Thank you! Thank you!" Only they know what Father Li gave them, and no one can understand their mood at this time. This is equivalent to the grace of regeneration, and it is not enough for them to repay them with a lifetime. Li Xiaoyu pursed her lips when she saw the two people who were so excited that they didn''t want it anymore, to eliminate a big hidden danger. She was also very happy. In the midst of joy, I suddenly heard a high-pitched cry. "Dad, Mom, Big Brother, Little Brother, you all died so miserably!..." It turned out to be Li Xiaocao, who had not been back for a long time. He got the news and rushed back to her mother''s house alone from her husband''s house. Hehe, if they don''t come back, no one will bury them after the death of this family. The people in the village hate their family to death, how could they be buried! Hearing this howling, Grandpa Li felt a pain in his heart, frowned and looked at Li Xiaocao who was howling hoarsely. After being married for so many years, the number of times I came back was less than a palm. Now I know I am sad, why did you go earlier? Grandpa Li said in pain: "Don''t cry, hurry up and do the funeral, the weather is getting hotter and hotter." "Grandpa, how could they die in the fire, it''s impossible! There must be something wrong here!" Li Xiaocao asked Grandpa Li loudly. "Shut up, what''s this place, shouting something, it''s not peaceful to let people die. If you want to know if there is any problem, naturally the police will investigate the case and do what you need to do!" Grandpa Li shouted angrily. The angry and sad Grandpa Li swayed. Li Chengyi, who was standing beside him, supported him and shouted loudly, "Dad, Grandpa is a little uncomfortable, come quickly!" Hearing that Grandpa Li was not feeling well, the Li family all gathered around, and everyone greeted him with a lot of talk. "You all give up, there is no air circulation around you!" Everyone spread out two meters away, they didn''t want Grandpa Li to have an accident at this time. "Dad, can you hear me? Just blink twice if you can." Grandpa Li blinked twice as he said, and it seemed that the old man was still awake. "Second brother, take Dad back to your house to rest, it''s not suitable for him to stay here any longer." Father Li said to Li Xiuwu who was standing behind the crowd. Li Xiuwu was so anxious that he was at a loss for what to do. The fear in his heart was tormenting him, making him unable to face Li Xiaocao calmly. He was afraid that he would leak the stuffing. Since the incident, his nerves have been in high tension, as long as he closes his eyes, the sky is full of raging fire, burning his eyes and his heart. Li Chengji carried Grandpa Li on his back, went to his house with his second father, and settled the old man on the bamboo chair in the main room to lie down. "Grandpa, are you still feeling bad? Are you going to find my sister to get you medicine?" Grandpa Li waved to him: "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired, I want to lie down for a while, I''ll tell you if I''m uncomfortable. Go and help your dad, handle their funeral, let them go to the ground in peace, and people die. Debt cancellation." Li Chengji saw that his grandfather did not seem to be in trouble, so he said to Li Xiuwu: "Second Dad, if there is anything, you can ask Fangfang to call us." "Okay, you go, I''ll watch." Li Chengji left Erpa Li''s house, leaving only the family of Erpa Li and Grandpa Li in the house. Grandpa Li let out a long sigh. There are some things he still want to know clearly. Among the sons, only the second is the most honest, and he doesn''t usually talk much. Maybe he can hear something from his mouth. "Second brother, tell me carefully what Song Bai has done since he came back to be the captain, tell me everything you know, and don''t try to hide it from anyone!" Grandpa Li''s deep voice contained both pain and helplessness. Things have come to this point, and nothing can be undone, but you must know the cause and effect! Li Xiuwu lowered his head and pondered for a while, and then after returning from Li Songbai, he started talking about taking the captain. As long as it was something he knew, he told Grandpa Li everything in detail. even made it clear that Li Songbai killed Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming. "Dad, don''t you think such a person should die? I only know so much. As for how the fire came about, I really don''t know." Grandpa Li saw that he was terrified and knew that he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he sighed: "Oh, it''s really retribution, let God accept it, and what good results can there be after doing so many evil things? Where are those cubs Li Chengtian now?" Li Xiuwu was taken aback by this question. There were so many people at that time, and when they remembered that they were going to arrest people, those **** had long since disappeared, and they haven''t appeared until now. "When we think about it, all those **** are gone, and even their families don''t know where they went." "Forget it, let''s go, as long as you don''t appear in the Bamboo Forest, you''ll be fine." Grandpa Li heard the conspiracy from Li Xiuwu''s remarks, but he couldn''t find any evidence. That fire destroyed all the sins. As for whether Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming were involved, he could only guess. One of the two is the son of his own brother, and the other is the only seedling of his cousin. Anyone who gets hurt will feel heartache. Those are just his guesses. Let the police decide everything! (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： harvest Chapter 307 Harvest "Okay, I know everything. When the police come to question you, just say what you know, don''t say anything else, don''t implicate yourself in it." When Li Xiuwu heard Grandpa Li''s words, he groaned in his heart, wouldn''t he hear anything? This matter was discussed in advance by them. In order to make the caliber of the villagers consistent, they all unified the caliber and practiced how to answer together. "How come there are six corpses, and who is the one with the most?" "There are a number of people in the village, and they have asked them all, but no one knows who it is. Maybe the body is related to the fire, maybe. Otherwise, why would an unknown person appear for no reason, and this person is most likely related to the fire case. " Li Xiuwu tried his best to pull the old man''s thinking on the unknown person. With such a scapegoat, it has nothing to do with the real mastermind, so why not do it! Grandpa Li lay on the bamboo chair, closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. When people are old, their body and energy are not as good as when they were young. Li Xiaocao asked the villagers for help, but no one paid her any attention. She stared blankly at the six black charcoal corpses lying on the ground. Father Li came forward to ask for help and buried the family in the cemetery behind Banzhu, which was opposed by everyone. The cemetery behind Banzhu is the ancestral tomb of Banzhulin, and they don''t want to let this disgusting family be buried there. Besides, they are all people who died violently, how can they be buried in the ancestral grave, then they must not let the ancestors jump out of anger! In the end, Li Xiuwen''s family, including the corpse of unknown origin, dug a hole by the river and buried it together because they couldn''t tell who was who. A broken wooden board at the head of the tomb reads: The Tomb of Li Xiuwen''s Family. Camping for a lifetime, the powerful Li family has a big family, and the only place to live after death is the wasteland by the river. Every time ?? is mentioned by the villagers, there will be a burst of scolding, and there is no one in the village who does not hate this family from the old to the young. Li Xiaoyu''s family and Li Ergu''s family returned to the county by car overnight. As for the house, Father Li is not going to build it on the original site. The left and right neighbors in the village adjacent to the Li family''s house did not build on the original site, but planned to move to the end of the village to rebuild their houses. In their opinion, this place is already a fierce land, not suitable for home. If you pass by the village road here on weekdays, you will speed up and leave quickly. This part of ?? has become a taboo in the village, and no one is allowed to mention it. People who were at the place that night were even more reluctant to mention it. What happened that night made their backs chill, and they dared not have bad thoughts. What Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming did that night shocked everyone present, and everyone was convinced of them. Half a month later, I learned from Li Weiguo that the Bamboo Forest incident was designated as a fire case due to insufficient evidence. Because Li Songbai''s family died in the fire, no compensation was made for the heavy losses caused to the villagers. The county distributed relief food to the villagers to help them through the crisis. This incident caused a sensation in the whole county, which made all localities strengthen the prevention and control of fires. The impact of this incident was quickly suppressed by the agricultural busyness. The seeds distributed in the ?? county grow well in various places, and are very resistant to drought, pests and diseases. Green vitality spreads all over the place, bringing hope to people who have been hungry for a long time. There are people guarding the fields, so as not to let people destroy that hope. Li Xiaoyu handed over the matter of Hongxing Village to Black Bear and asked him to contact the village chief Zhou directly. There was a strange scene in the black market. Whenever the red vines appeared, they were snapped up, and there were even reservations. At the end of August, the rice was harvested in the whole county. Qiu Jianshu, the deputy mayor in charge of agriculture in the county, brought a group of staff to Hongxing Village and personally went down to the fields to harvest. Although the area is not large, the ears of rice are heavily bowing their heads, making people feel happy. Village Chief Zhou shouted: "Open the sickle!" The harvesters lined up in the dry field, and the numbers came out after half an hour: the yield per mu was 500 catties. The audience was boiling. Under such drought conditions, there could be 500 catties per mu, which is a higher yield than a bumper year. Qiu Jianshu was even more excited. This was the first good thing he did when he came to power. By then, the whole county would have planted rice, and he would no longer have to go hungry. "If only I could plant another season!" Qiu Jianshu said on a whim, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. "Cun Chief Zhou, do you think it is possible to plant another season of rice?" "I haven''t planted it before. I don''t know if it will work. I''m afraid of wasting the seeds. What should I do next year?" Qiu Jianshu pondered for a long time, but finally gave up, and will come back next year when he is ready. All the rice in each village is handed over, and the yield per mu is between 400-500 jin. The Bamboo Forest was eaten because of the rice seeds. There was a reason for this, and the current captain, Li Shuangming, was not punished. The wheat in the village was also harvested at the end of August, with a yield of 600 catties per mu, but at the time of reporting, the village reported that the yield per mu was 540 catties. The rest of the wheat was quickly divided by one kilogram per head, and each family was instructed to hide it so that people outside the village would not know about the interception. The present Bamboo Forest, through the incident of Li Songbai, is unprecedentedly united. Because they understand that only by holding together for warmth can they have hope of survival. The trivial things in the village are gradually decreasing, and there is more tolerance for each other. Maybe it was because of what happened that night that I was in awe of Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan. Everyone tried their best to do the work they were assigned, and did not dare to be lazy. But when rebuilding the house, the people who chose the location at the end of the village tried their best to get closer to Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan¡¯s homes, they felt that the closer they were, the safer they were. They believe that as long as they do not do bad things, they will not be punished. The grains of wheat dropped in the dry fields were picked up by the villagers without letting go. In their eyes, it was all grain, how could it be wasted! is engaged in the harvesting of wheat that has been sent to the present, and the villagers rebuild their homes with industrious hands. Under the leadership of captain Li Shuangming, life began to get on track. Baogu planted in dry fields has a bumper harvest, with a yield of 700 catties per mu. When they learned this number, most people cried while holding the baogu. With such a high yield, as long as there is a variety of crops next year, you will not be hungry, and you will not be afraid of drought. As long as the water in the river does not dry up, there is hope for survival. With the harvesting of crops, although there are not many people to share, but with something to wrap the belly, the villagers have hope for life. With hope, there is motivation. The commune members'' private plots have been restored and the rural market has reopened. This move has made the villagers excited. The restoration of private plots can solve the problem of eating vegetables for the villagers, and it is also one of their food sources. Every household waved their hoes on their private plots. Even if the soil was so hard that they were dug with a hoe, it was just a shallow hole, which did not dissuade them from their enthusiasm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： resumption of classes Chapter 308 Class Resumption La Huang had a smile on his thin face. He had to rest for a while with the **** handle, drink a few sips of the boiled water he brought, and then resume work. The whole family went into battle. Some vegetable seeds were left over three years ago, and they have already dried up. They can only be better than nothing, and planting them is also a hope. People who do not have vegetable seeds directly dig wild vegetables and plant them with the roots. Captain Li Shuangming gave each family half a frame of red vines to plant in their own plots. Although the late red stalk does not grow much, the leaves and stems can be used as food, which is better than eating bitter wild vegetables. At the end of August, Li¡¯s father went to Yue¡¯s family¡¯s Dujia Village to bring Grandpa Du and Grandma Du to the county seat. Although Ma Li is changing now, she has to go to work during the day and cannot take care of her much at home. Grandpa Li became seriously ill after returning from Banzhulin, and he became a lot older. The loss of his son in old age was a heavy blow to the old man, and he needed a long time to recover. Father Li thought that there were two more people in the family, it would be good to chat with him more, and the three old people also took care of each other. Father Li is reluctant to give up his rare opportunity, and it has been his dream for many years to go to school! Grandpa Li also didn''t allow him to give up, and told him that he was fine, but that he was sad and would get better slowly. He let him go in peace and would wait for him to come back at home. After arranging things at home, Father Li went to the provincial medical school to report. He was both nervous and excited. He wondered if God could bear such a big pie. On September 1, the school resumed classes, and the Li family cheered. The happiest person is Li Chengyi, who ran around the courtyard with strange screams, jumping up like a monkey from time to time. After hearing the news, Li Xiaoyan rushed over from Yang''s house and wanted to tell her family the good news. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the courtyard, she would see her little brother screaming in the courtyard. "Second brother, little sister, you all know that, I was just about to tell you the good news." "Got it, it was repeated on the radio just now, sister, you can go to school again. When you get to the provincial capital, remember to find the old man!" Li Xiaoyu said excitedly, haha, father and daughter meeting will definitely surprise Li father. "I will definitely find the old man, so don''t worry! I have to leave tomorrow, and I have to go back and pack up. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll ask grandpa, grandpa and grandma on your behalf!" Li Xiaoyan hurriedly left after saying hello. She was excited just now, and only thought about coming back to tell her younger siblings the good news, but she didn''t have time to tell her mother-in-law. Forget it, go back and pack up, and it¡¯s not too late to talk when they get home. Grandpa Li was also a little happy when he heard the news of the resumption of classes. After he came back, the whole family surrounded him. He knew very well that he shouldn''t bring these emotions to his younger son''s family, but he just couldn''t let it go. The eldest family now has only one seedling left, Li Xiaocao, who is another person who doesn''t care much about her parents'' family when she gets married. But we can''t let the old people just disappear like this, there must be a continuation of the incense! He put his thoughts on a few children in the family and shook his head, it just didn''t work. The relationship between the two families was so stale, how could he ask the younger son to adopt the child out. Besides, the youngest son treats all his four children like treasures, and he is afraid that even the mention of them will make him hairy. Forget it, or when you have a chance, ask Li Xiaocao what he thinks. Maybe you can go meet the old lady and see if there is a suitable candidate on her side. Excited, the three brothers and sisters packed up their schoolbags, went to school tomorrow to report, and had to apply for the skipping exam. Although there will be no problems, I still need comfort in my heart. The two brothers are hurrying to review, and Li Xiaoyu is also going to run the book again. Although this is superfluous for her, all she wants is peace of mind. Li Xiaoyu, who was passing by the main room, always felt that there were eyes staring at her. When she looked back, she found that the person staring at her was Grandpa Li. And he wasn''t just looking at her alone, his eyes moved as the two brothers moved. There are quirks! Li Xiaoyu left a trace of his consciousness on Grandpa Li, always paying attention to his movements, and found that he shook his head and sighed for a while. It seems that the problem bothering him is quite big, but it must be related to his own siblings. Li Xiaoyu decided to attack alone. She moved the stool to Grandpa Li''s side, and after sitting down, she looked at him inquisitively, and said, "Grandpa, do you have any thoughts? My eyes have been chasing after our brothers and sisters. If you have any plans, you can say it. listen?" It''s a very keen feeling. Grandpa Li is glad that he hasn''t said this unreasonable request. He just took a few more glances at a few children and was discovered by the little granddaughter. How can this girl be so ghostly, she doesn''t save face for the elderly at all, hum! "I don''t have any ideas, just look at you a few more times, what ideas can you have?" Li Xiaoyu has a face of disbelief, if you believe you are a ghost! "The old people who lie are not cute at all! They will also be deducted for dry food. Think clearly for yourself. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I''ll give you another chance!" Li Xiaoyu stood up and wanted to go out. When Grandpa Li saw that she was leaving, he didn''t want to lose his dry food. has always been provided by the little granddaughter. He is used to the taste, and it is really unacceptable for him to change it. "I just want to adopt a child for the elders, and carry the incense, otherwise no one will burn the paper after they die. I..." As expected, he is still his own son. Those who are dead will be remembered, and those who are alive are often forgotten the most. laughed and looked up at the clear sky outside. The blue sky is like a sapphire washed with water. Grandpa Li, who heard Li Xiaoyu''s laughter, stopped what he said, he knew that his request was too much. But that is his eldest son, no matter how bad it is, he is still his son. I only regret that I didn''t educate him well when I was a child, so I will have today''s ending. "Little Yu''er, death and debts are eliminated. I don''t ask you to forgive his family. But as a father, I just want to do something for him, so that his house can have a continuation." "Grandpa, have you ever thought about who will adopt the child of the family who is willing to adopt the child to their family? Don''t think about my family''s idea. No one in my family would agree to it. Thinking about my dad''s life when he was young, he would not agree to it in death, and neither would we. took ten thousand steps back and said, adopt an orphan, but who will take care of it, are you? Do you go back to the Bamboo Forest or bring the child to my house, do you think this is good? Don''t hurt those who have been caring about you because of the dead, it will outweigh the gains. There is also a Li Xiaocao in his family, why is no one taking the incense? It is Li Xiaocao who should consider these questions, not you! " The author who asked for the monthly pass drifted past shyly: I want a monthly pass for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： whimsical Chapter 309 Whimsical Li Xiaoyu went back to the study without turning his head. Grandpa Li sat in the hall with a contemplative expression. Yes, I only think about adoption, but I don¡¯t think about who will raise the child. It is impossible for the second child, the younger son is even more impossible, not to mention the two daughters. The eldest daughter didn''t even show her face, let alone raise her, no one would raise a mouth in vain. Li Xiaocao couldn''t speak at her husband''s house. Now, because of the eldest family''s affairs, it is estimated that she has no status at all in her husband''s family. Adopting her child is the best way, but her in-laws will definitely not agree. The old lady shouldn''t know about the eldest family, so keep it secret! A day is a day, so she still has a thought in her heart. The old woman, who was supposed to be raised by the eldest, has been raised by the younger son. Now the younger son goes to the provincial capital to go to school, and he will not be able to return for a while. These burdens fall on the younger granddaughter. How could he burden the child any more, that''s all! In the future, let''s secretly burn more paper for the boss''s family. Don''t do any more evil there, the King of Hell is not so easy to talk about. Grandpa Li covered his face and shed a few turbid tears. I am really whimsical, and I am not afraid of hurting the child''s heart. I can''t be depressed any longer. Those who are alive have to continue to live, and I can''t worry about my younger son who is studying abroad. He saw the worried look in his eyes when he left, but at that time he was ruthless and didn''t say much to his younger son. I shouldn''t be angry with my younger son. The death of the eldest family has nothing to do with him at all, so I should write him a letter and let him study at school with confidence. Grandpa Li put down all the thoughts in his heart, and his spirit returned. During this period of time, Li Xiaoyu has been using the things in the space to nurse him, because he is afraid that he will have three strengths and two weaknesses. This will deal a heavy blow to Father Li, and it will also block his way to school. Li Xiaoyu had to pull Grandpa Li over for the sake of his old man. The stewed chicken with ginseng in the space has not stopped for a day. Grandpa Li, who put down his mind, finally refused to drink chicken soup one day. His face was full of red light, the wrinkles on his face were reduced by a few, and the clothes that were a little empty were also supported. He had a very firm stomach and said dissatisfiedly: "Look at yourself, your stomach has grown, and you can''t eat it anymore. Give your grandparents more drinks, they need to make up." Grandpa Du and Grandma Du at the dinner table have changed a lot since they came to the county, and they are at least ten years younger. The two waved their hands directly, and Grandma Du said, "I can''t make it up any more, your grandfather doesn''t even dare to leave the door now. The old man next door has come to drink chicken soup many times. You haven''t seen his figure, he''s getting fatter and fatter. . Look at me and your grandfather, have we changed a lot? We are ten years younger. Also, your grandfather''s eyes can see things closer, which were blurry before. " Li Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, there is such an effect, I have never heard of it! Is it because the grandfather has been malnourished all the time, and the eyes are damaged in the mother''s stomach, it will become more and more serious. Eat better now, and the damaged parts of the body are recovering, so that the eyes can recover. That is to say, grandpa''s eyes can be cured, so can second aunt''s eyes be cured? Li Xiaoyu, who thinks about it more and more and thinks it is possible, temporarily presses this idea, and will know after the experiment. He has to look through the ancient books to see if there are similar cases, and if there are any, you can learn from it. When it can be cured, give grandpa and grandma a surprise! Li Xiaoyu was crying, she used a lot of ginseng, but it was pulled out and eaten before it grew. "Grandpa, you can''t do this again in the future. It cost me a lot of medicinal materials, and it''s almost empty. You have to pay me!" Grandpa Li saw that she had a bitter face, tears were about to fall, and he hurriedly said: "pay, pay, give you everything that old man Yan gave you, go get it with me, don''t cry anymore. It''s too ugly. It''s gone!" "You still know that it''s ugly, you have a bad face every day, how worried we are, don''t you know? Worrying about you and losing my ginseng, do you know how hard it is to get my ginseng? If you do this again in the future, I really don¡¯t care about you anymore, I finally saved some good things, but they are gone again, it¡¯s too hard for me! " Speaking of ginseng, Li Xiaoyu felt heartache and pain, and all the ones that were pulled out were the first ones planted in the space. I finally have ten years, and I still think that when I have fifty years, I will pull out pharmaceuticals. Now there are only those two plants left, and the other years are too low to be reluctant to pull. When will there be hundred-year-old ginseng? People can have as many hundred-year-old ginseng as they want, but only two of hers have been eaten in ten years. When the hundred-year-old ginseng appears, she will be old and can¡¯t wait! Grandpa Li''s expression is a bit unnatural, because he didn''t want to open it up. Seeing the heartache of his little granddaughter, why does he feel a little heartache! It''s better not to let her know, or else you''ll have to be told again, the little girl is just being unreasonable. Grandpa Li entered the house and gave Li Xiaoyu all the small things that Old Man Yan gave him. "Little Yu''er, Grandpa''s things are all given to you. You have to give me my dry food now. There''s not much stock left. You have to give your grandpa a draw every day, so give me more!" "I''m making an excuse again! Grandpa has bad eyes. He can only have one cigarette a day, so don''t try to lie to me. Grandpa, you should smoke less for Grandpa. He has bad eyes and can''t drink more tobacco and alcohol. If I tell him directly, I¡¯m afraid he will think too much. You give him less time. Anyway, he has bad eyes and can¡¯t see clearly, so let¡¯s just play tricks on him. " Li Xiaoyu discussed countermeasures with Grandpa Li in a low voice. Since Grandpa and Grandma have just arrived, they have to be careful when speaking, otherwise the two old people will be in trouble if they think too much. Li Xiaoyu turned over the room, and there were two bundles of tobacco leaves in the room, and then a small bundle appeared. She pointed to the small bundle of tobacco leaves and said to Grandpa Li: "Grandpa, this small bundle is for Grandpa. You help him roll it into a cigarette, and you can give him half a day when you smoke it. You can''t give more!" Grandpa Li secretly rejoices, fortunately, I am my grandfather. If my grandfather, I might be treated the same way. She is really an eccentric girl, but he likes such a eccentric granddaughter very much. As everyone knows, Li Xiaoyu just doesn''t want his grandfather, who has bad eyesight, to smoke more. How can Grandpa Li think so much? They really have three generation gaps. When I came out of the house, I saw my grandmother sitting at the door sewing clothes. I looked carefully, it should be made for her. The sewing is almost finished, and now I am embroidering on the cuffs, small yellow flowers, simple patterns, which are dandelion flowers. "Grandma, the flowers you embroider are really beautiful. Just keep it simple. It''s too complicated. You can use a sewing machine to make clothes, it will be faster." (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： recover Chapter 310 Restoration Grandma Du put down her work, moved her hands, rubbed her eyes, and touched Li Xiaoyu''s head, who was squatting in front of her. "Grandma is not tired, she has much less work now than before. Our Yu''er is so cute, how can she wear the same clothes as her brothers? What kind of clothes you want, tell your grandma, as long as you can tell, grandma can make it for you. " I didn''t expect that Grandma Du could boast such a seaport. Even if there is such a sewing master at home, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to be too prominent. Learning from the experience of later generations, Li Xiaoyu directly drew two pictures for Grandma Du. I made modifications on the clothes that are straight up and down at the moment, drew the waist, and changed the collar to a small pointed collar. The style of trousers and radish pants, and the style of straight-leg pants is added to the side. These two styles can be worn by the whole family. Grandma Du took the drawing, looked at it for a while, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "No problem, it''s very simple. You teach me how to use a sewing machine first, and I''ll learn how to use this amazing machine. With this machine in the future, you can save a lot of work and do it faster, and each of you will have new clothes to wear. " "Grandma, it''s not all of us, but all of us, including you and grandpa, must have new clothes to wear, and none of them can be missed. You don''t have to worry about the fabric, just leave it to me. I still have a lot of fabric, enough for the whole family. " When Grandma Du heard that they were both old friends, she was very moved by her granddaughter and said with a smile. "Okay, we will do it all, we will definitely satisfy you." Li Xiaoyu carefully demonstrated the operation of the sewing machine to Grandma Du, and asked Grandma Du to operate it after the demonstration. I never thought that Grandma Du, a person who had never accepted new things, would accept a new machine like a sewing machine so quickly. As expected of a woman who can support her family with one-handed embroidery, she is worthy of admiration! "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll go find fabrics for you!" Li Xiaoyu entered the wing and took out enough fabric for the family to make a new set of clothes from the space. Black, blue and gray are the main colors now. The color is plaid, which can be made into a coat or a shirt, and can be worn by men, women and children. But there are not enough pieces of cloth, so we can only make these two pieces of cloth. took out two blue work cloths, which were enough for the three brothers and sisters to make overalls. Holding a stack of fabrics, he placed it directly in the guest room where Grandma Du lived. "Grandma, I put the fabric in the room where you sleep. It''s not enough! Don''t be tired." Li Xiaoyu, who was about to go to the study to read some books, saw two old men sitting after smoking a cigarette. You look at me, I look at you. Grandpa Li, who had just put down the cigarette stick, was about to move again and stretched out his back into the cigarette holder. Li Xiaoyu really felt that she was a little housekeeper who needed her to worry about everything, sighed, and said to the two old men. "Grandpa, grandpa, please stop smoking. Especially grandpa, if your eyes recover, it means you are still saved. Don''t learn from grandpa, smoking every day is not good. " Li Xiaoyu''s words shocked Grandpa Du and Grandma Du to shout. "What you said is true, it can be cured!" Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t want to leak it early, still leaked her mouth, she nodded. "Since my grandfather''s eyes can recover, it means that under the circumstance of paying attention to nutrition and drug treatment, there is no problem in recovering 50%." She said a conservative estimate, mainly because it was too high, for fear that the effect would not be achieved and the old man would be disappointed. "Okay, as long as I can recover, I will quit smoking immediately, and I will not smoke or drink in the future. Xiao Yuer, you must give the grandfather the rule, you don''t need to be high, you can walk without falling. " Hearing the old man''s words, Li Xiaoyu only felt sad, what a low request. As can be imagined, my grandfather fell over and over while walking. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will do my best to treat your eyes." Li Xiaoyu said to Grandpa Li again: "Grandpa, don''t smoke anymore. You and Grandpa go to clean up the wild vegetables in the field, and we will grow them into vegetables." "Isn''t it impossible to plant? You can''t make mistakes!" Grandpa Li hurriedly said. "My dear family, it seems that I can plant it. It can be planted in the countryside, and it should also be possible in the county town?" Grandpa Du whispered to Grandpa Li. The two old men looked at Li Xiaoyu suspiciously, and Li Xiaoyu nodded affirmatively to them. "You can plant, and the market is open. When there is a market in the county town, you can go shopping." The two old men nodded ecstatically, and Grandma Du also showed a longing look. She has never been to the market before. She used to hear people talk about it, but because of her small feet, she never thought of going to see it once. Yes, I have to worry about it again, the three old people are looking forward to it, and they can only fulfill it. "When the market opens, if there are no classes, I will take you there. Grandma, you can also go, and I will prepare a tool for you, so you can go shopping together. " Grandma Du smiled happily and kept talking. "Alright, alright, my little Yu''er really has a heart, grandma is waiting for you to take me to the market, don''t forget!" Li Xiaoyu''s vernacular came out when she heard her grandmother''s happiness, which shows how happy she is. smiled and assured them: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely possible." She went back to her room, and a thought took out the vegetable seeds she had saved from the space. Chili, cabbage, eggplant, potatoes, cucumbers, tomatoes, ... the common ones in rural areas are all taken out of a small part. It doesn''t matter if you can plant this season or not, just leave it to the two old men, let them have something to do, don''t think about smoking all day. Wrap the vegetable seeds separately with paper. The amount of each is small, but enough to plant in the yard, and there are still leftovers. If Old Man Yan sees him, he will definitely ask Uncle Fu to order some to go back to plant, and the extra is what he brings to his family. She gave the packaged vegetable seeds to Grandpa Li. "Grandpa, if you have a lot of vegetable seeds, give it to Grandpa Yan, or he will even come to rub the vegetables in the future." Grandpa Li pouted, the old man is very thick-skinned, even wild vegetables come from home. said that his own is better than his own. He is really an old man who knows goods, and he can even eat wild vegetables differently. Grandpa Li was very proud. Although he came to rub things every time, the old man Yan never had an empty hand. To change the price of his own things every time, and add a lot of good things to the little granddaughter. This is what Grandpa Li is happiest about. He has to grow vegetables well, and also to grow different flavors, so that old man Yan can change it a few more times. Then he got some good stuff again, it''s really a profitable business. The market has reopened. The house is so wide that the corners are planted. If the family can¡¯t finish eating, they can take it to the market and exchange it. The two old men can return for some pocket money. The more Grandpa Li thought about it, the more correct it became, and he discussed this matter with Grandpa Du. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： settle Chapter 311 Settled Settled "Okay, we can make a few kinds of things, and get the money back to buy candy for my little granddaughter!" Grandpa Du very much agreed with his in-laws'' idea and agreed immediately. Grandpa Li thought proudly: That''s my granddaughter, you can buy her candy, but I''m thinking of giving her something good, that''s what she really likes. You are still separated, you don''t understand her mind, that''s a little money fan, but I won''t tell you. The two old men went to tidy up the vegetable field with great energy and fought for their great cause of changing vegetables in the market. Grandma Du saw that her granddaughter kept the two old men obediently, and she just smiled without saying a word. It''s good to have something to do, lest the house look like a smoke house, she can''t tell. They are all old people, and they don''t pay attention to their health. With such a good family, it is king to live a few more years. After the three old people were settled, Li Xiaoyu went to the study to read with confidence. Sitting at my desk and reading at a glance, I have a deep memory, and now I read it again, just to comfort myself. Li Chengji saw the little sister flipping the book like a god, but the whole study could only hear her rapid flipping sound. It''s true that people are more popular than dead people, why is the little girl''s memory so enchanting! His own memory is already outstanding, but compared with the younger sister, there is no comparison at all. Li Chengyi has been numbly beaten by Li Xiaoyu, and knows that those who dare to compare with the little sister are looking for abuse. He can only keep up with the second brother with diligence and redouble his efforts. If he wants to catch up with the younger sister, he will not think about it in this life. In the next life, he must have the same head as the little girl, and he will also attack this little demon girl. Li Chengyi angrily studied more attentively, to catch up with the second brother! Otherwise, you will be scolded by the second brother again. After Dad left, the second brother was the eldest at home. If he dares to be lazy, his skin will be tightened again. He has been cleaned up twice. Who told him that he could never beat him! As if the second brother''s eyes were on him, he would be caught every time. Every time Li Chengyi was being cleaned up, he could only cry in his heart: Dad, come back soon, see your eldest son bullying the youngest again! Li Chengji glanced at the younger brother whose face was constantly twisted, this boy must be thinking something crooked again. Sample, don''t you understand that the monkey is the king without the tiger? It''s still good to clean up you, don''t forget that he has a little drug that his little sister specially used for him, so that people won''t fall into a coma, but they can move slowly, no matter how strong you are, you have to admit defeat. I don''t understand Li Chengyi, who is being calculated by his brother and sister, and he is studying hard. Li Xiaoyu, who had finished flipping through the book, saw that the two brothers were still working hard, stood up and smiled smugly at the two of them: "Haha, after reading it, you guys continue!" Let''s go out of the study dashingly to see three old people who are busy with their work. Li Xiaoyu didn''t disturb them, but went back to her room. Close the door and enter the space. The crops in the space were harvested twice, all of which were exchanged for the black bear, plus the harvest of crops in various places. Although the food shortage crisis has not been resolved, it can give people a chance to breathe, and there will be no more cases of people dying of starvation. In addition to the share of red vines in Hongxing Village and the recycling of baogu, most of these exchanges are mainly cash. There are very few old objects that can be exchanged, and most of them are inconspicuous and not valuable things. When the black bear was given to Li Chengcheng, he didn''t want it, but Li Xiaoyu stopped him. These things are left in the hands of the black bear and are even less valuable. When he received it at the time, he just saw how pitiful he was, and he bought it at an extremely cheap price. This big box of things was finally exchanged for 200 eggs. The black bear intended to give it to her, but Li Xiaoyu refused. She doesn''t lack this thing, and she doesn''t want to take advantage of the black bear. In the end, she exchanged eggs for it, and she can make a small profit for the black bear. With each exchange, the grain in the space plus the consumption of oneself, the grain of refined grain is less and less, and it can last for at most half a year. This is still the fine grain left over from our own house, when the black noodles are the mainstay on weekdays. If refined grains are the staple food, then the inventory is simply not enough for our own consumption. Poor and rich in martial arts, and four people in the family who practice kung fu, the consumption of food, especially meat, is very fast. Although the food on the table on weekdays is ordinary, Li Xiaoyu often eats snacks for his family, including Grandpa Li. will raise a family in times of famine, and must use disguising medicine before going out. After the crops in the space are harvested in December, they will no longer plant coarse grains, but fine grains. If you don''t grow refined grains, you will be the one who is in the food crisis. That would really be a joke. A person with space, but let his family suffer from famine, and was scolded for being cold-blooded and ruthless. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the edge of the black soil, chewed the fruit until his belly was round, and only then did he finish eating the five fruits. Bury ten fruit pits one by one in the black soil, and in the spring of next year, you can transplant peaches, apricots, pears, apples, and citrus seedlings into the vegetable garden at home. If you want to eat fruit, you can eat it upright and open, and you don''t have to eat it secretly with your family. After Ma Li came back from get off work, she and Grandma Du were cooking in the kitchen. Grandma Du did not allow Li Xiaoyu to cook in the kitchen. Said that with so many people in the family, it was not her turn to cook for a little girl, which made Li Ma next to her feel guilty for a while. If the old lady knew what she had done in the past, it is estimated that a layer of skin will be peeled off. She looked at her little daughter pleadingly, hoping she would keep the secret. Li Xiaoyu smiled at Li Ma and shook her head again, indicating that she would not say it. She also didn''t want Ma Li to be beaten. She was beaten by her own mother even when she was so old. Ma Li was also a face-saving person, so she would be spared when she was reconciled! If we don''t get back together, hehe! Li Xiaoyu grinned again at Li Ma, Li Ma''s back was cold, this black-bellied girl is fortunately reconciled with her, otherwise it is possible to sue the old lady! The children in the family are more difficult to deal with each other, and Li Ma has to do things honestly and dare not have any more ideas. Grandma Du used the cooking time to instill in Li Ma the way of being a family and a mother. She hopes that through teaching, the eldest daughter can regain the respect and love of the children. At night, Grandma Du and Ma Li slept in the same bed and told her about their past. Let Ma Li deeply feel the pain and hatred of Grandma Du, and understand why she was so strict with them when she was young. "Your own children, you must keep them in your heart at all times, and you can''t leave your heart with them. Being able to be a mother and child for a lifetime is a blessing that took many years to cultivate, and you should cherish it. Your grandmother left early, I just wanted to cherish it but didn''t have the chance to cherish it. Snowflake, children are the foundation of your foothold in this home! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： skip level Chapter 312 Level Jump On the second day, the three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu went to the school to report. Back on campus, the students are very happy. They greet each other warmly when they meet each other. Whether they know each other or not, they will give each other a smile. Li Xiaoyu walked all the way into the classroom, her face was almost frozen, she didn''t know many people, so she could only give them a smile. Being able to pick up books again is the dream of everyone who comes to the school, and it makes them cherish this hard-won opportunity even more. In the classroom, Mr. Wang is registering the students, and the students who have signed up are all sitting in their original seats, quietly waiting for the teacher to tell them what to do next. There are still one third of the empty seats in the classroom. Teacher Wang waited for a while. Seeing that there were no more students who came to sign up, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that so many students would not come after a year!" Mr. Wang clapped his hands and signaled to be quiet: "Because the school is in a hurry, you need to find a way to prepare the textbooks yourself, so everyone can borrow them from each other. From today onwards, you are a sophomore in high school, and you will make up for your previous courses. Our progress will be quicker, so you need to spend more time studying. The students who live on campus do the cleaning, and other students who have nothing to do go home to borrow books. All hurry up and move, don''t grumble like an old woman. scattered! " After ?? finished speaking, she took the lead and walked out of the classroom. The resumption of classes was too sudden. The lessons that should be prepared were not prepared, and the schedule had to be slowed down. It took two years of courses in one year. Not to mention that it was difficult for students, she felt it was difficult as a teacher. After a year, Mr. Wang is still so resolute and not dragging his feet. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi left the classroom behind Teacher Wang. "Mr. Wang, my little sister and I want to skip a grade!" Li Chengyi caught up with Teacher Wang and asked. Teacher Wang looked at him in amazement. He has not been able to develop his skills in a year, and he dared to skip a grade. Before learning how to crawl, he started to run! Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wang, count me in!" To be honest, Teacher Wang really likes these two brothers and sisters. One is the leader in the class, and the other is deliberately stuck with scores. Let her hate and love, and sometimes want to slap this girl. But every time she was called to the office alone, the older brother would do everything possible to shake her at the door, making her unable to fight if she wanted to. Can''t beat her as her brother''s face! Once I found a branch that was easy to use, and Teacher Wang held it in his hand when he was about to smoke this girl. Her brother rushed in in one step, keeping the girl behind him, staring at the branch in her hand like a wolf cub. Da had a disagreement and would bite someone, causing a cold sweat to break out from Teacher Wang''s back. She wanted to see where Li Xiaoyu''s limits were, and it seemed that she had no chance. "If you want to skip a grade, you have to pass the exam first, and each subject must be scored above 90." Teacher Wang said a tricky condition, wanting the brothers and sisters to retreat. Jumping to the third year of high school is not so easy, she doesn''t want to pull the seedlings to encourage growth, isn''t it good to be down-to-earth? "Mr. Wang, you did it on purpose, this is a high school, not an elementary or junior high school!" Li Chengyi choked his neck and said, he was afraid that if he failed, the younger sister passed, and it would be very shameful to keep him in the second year of high school. "If you want to skip grades, this is the condition, whether you love the test or not? Whatever!" Teacher Wang, who was arrogant, left the siblings and went back to the office. "Little sister, I''m afraid I won''t pass the test, what should I do?" Li Chengyi frowned and said dissatisfiedly. "Third brother, don''t worry, you are already very good, the reason why you think you are not good is to see who you compare with!" Li Xiaoyu said proudly. With Li Chengyi''s current level, he can crush everyone in the same grade in the county. The reason why he thinks it can''t be done is that he has been hit a lot by Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu. "Really, you''re not lying to me?" Li Chengyi asked in disbelief. "What are you doing, you have food to eat? Why are you so unconfident, don''t you know if you go to the test? The big deal, just come back to class with Teacher Wang, and there are a lot of pieces of meat." The two brothers and sisters went to the office and agreed to Teacher Wang''s conditions. The teachers who heard about it all came to watch, who dared to skip directly to the third year of high school. Qiu Zhicheng, the head teacher of Class 1 of Senior 3, is Li Chengji''s math teacher. I heard that someone is going to jump to the third year of high school, and also came to join in the fun, wanting to see what kind of students, dare to brag about such a big bull. When he saw the two students sitting at the desk answering the question, he realized that he knew each other. Isn''t this Li Chengji''s younger brother and sister? Isn''t that girl quite young? Why did they skip grades together, which caught Qiu Zhicheng''s attention. I saw the two brothers and sisters, without raising their heads, not even using scratch paper, and brushing without pause. A set of math papers, completed in less than 40 minutes. Qiu Zhicheng took the first step over Teacher Wang and took over the papers from the brothers and sisters. "Mr. Wang, let me see for you!" The surface of the volume is neat and tidy, without any alterations, and the major topics behind are clearly organized, and there are two methods. Qiu Zhicheng really doubted that the brothers and sisters had done this set of papers beforehand. When he got this set of papers, it took him two hours to complete them, and the last question only had one method. "Mr. Wang, I want these two children. They belong to my class. It just so happens that their older brother is also in my class. Don''t fight with me. This is what I look forward to first." Qiu Zhicheng pulled over the stool and sat directly next to the siblings without leaving, in a stance that they would take away after the exam. There is a pair of people who are going to **** him, and he is looking at the other teachers present vigilantly with bull''s eyes. The teachers present were all circulating the math papers of the brothers and sisters, and everyone who read it was excited. This is a good seedling, and Lao Qiu cannot be monopolized by one person. The head teachers of Classes 2 and 3 took Qiu Zhicheng out of the office and had to discuss it with him. Since there are three brothers and sisters, then each class will be divided into one, otherwise the matter will be brought up in front of the principal, and they will all be scored and left. "You two bastards, let me go, that''s what I see first, and you fight me every time." Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard Qiu Zhicheng''s shouting. This happened once before. At that time, when the freshmen started school, the object of the competition was Li Chengji. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the same this time. But this time it''s two, it should be enough for them to divide. When the three class teachers were still discussing how to divide the division, Li Chengji came to the office to find his younger brother and sister. He knew that the younger brother and sister were going to take the grade skip exam today, and they would definitely be in the office. I saw Teacher Qiu outside the office, being held by the head teachers of the other two classes. He slipped by quietly, and if he was found, he would be dragged into battle again. When ?? arrived at the office, the brothers and sisters just finished answering the four main courses, and the rest of Teacher Wang did not let them take the exam. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： senior year Chapter 313 High School Three Mr. Wang looked at her student with a headache, and she will no longer be her student from today. This girl usually hides so well, she doesn''t see it at all. I only knew that she was taking exams on weekdays, and she was hiding it. I didn''t expect such a big thunder to break out now. Mingming is so smart, and when he passed the exam and went back, he never saw his parents come to the school. The current child is really incapable of being treated, and I don¡¯t know how his parents taught him. The four children are all so good, and they are really other people¡¯s children. Teacher Wang is starting to be jealous of the parents of the brothers and sisters. They seldom saw their parents before. Now that the family has moved, it is even more difficult to meet them. She really wanted to ask, how did they teach their children, all of them are so smart, the key is that all four children are very talented. Li Xiaoyan, who she once taught, is a flower in the county, needless to say. Married at a young age, the family is not bad, that is, the man is a soldier. This is not knowing the hardships of marrying a soldier. The two places are separated and you have to do everything yourself. Li Xiaoyan is so cute, can you do it? There is no man around to protect and pamper him, and it is strange that no one is coveted. Teacher Wang is deeply worried about Li Xiaoyan. Such a good girl, she doesn''t want her to be hurt at all. A class teacher who knew Li Chengji saw him come in and saw three very similar faces. Needless to say, this is a family. "Li Chengji, this is your younger brother and sister!" Li Qiushuang, the language teacher, said firmly. "Is it similar? It''s really my little brother and little sister!" "It''s very similar, your face shape, eyes and nose are very similar, you deserve to be born by a mother, you can recognize it wherever you go." Li Qiushuang joked "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your compliment, my younger brother and sister did well in the test!" "Is it okay, you can see what the three teachers are doing outside!" Li Chengji remembered that when he first came in, he saw two teachers holding Mr. Qiu''s arms and talking in detail, and the three and a half old men came again. When the three teachers entered the office, Li Heping and Wu Hai grabbed a student and stood behind Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi, looking at Qiu Zhicheng proudly. Qiu Zhicheng said to Li Chengji full of calculation: "Inheritance, these are your younger brothers and sisters, you have to bring them to our class, and you can take care of them if you stay close. Especially your sister, she is so young, you are not afraid of others bullying her! In a class, with the two of you protecting her, whoever dares to touch her, you will beat me up, and I will definitely be on your side. " When the two teachers heard what the shameless Qiu Zhicheng said, they knew there was no hope, and scolded Qiu Zhicheng. "You stinky and shameless old man Qiu, you can use this kind of bad trick!" "I''m telling the truth, you can look at that little girl with good eyes, what if you are bullied?" "I, we can vent her anger!" Seeing that the three of them were going to fight again, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "Thank you for the love of the three teachers, I choose to be with my brother." "I also choose to stay with my brother. Both of us have to take care of our sister, and we can''t let her be bullied a little." Hey, bullying, I don''t know who is bullying whom! For the sake of the students in your class, let''s take a closer look at the little girl! In the end, the two brothers and sisters fell into the third and first class of high school, and Qiu Zhicheng took the three brothers and sisters to the classroom arrogantly. Introduce the two brothers and sisters to the classmates and arrange them next to Li Chengji. "Everyone is a classmate. I don''t want to bully new classmates. Hehe, you are at your own risk!" The sturdy physique of Li Chengji and his brothers is not something that an ordinary family can raise in these famine years. Just by the muscles under their clothes, you can see that the two brothers are not easy to mess with. If anyone dares to hit the knife edge, there will be a good show to watch. Qiu Zhicheng is looking forward to Li Chengji and his brothers to take action and take care of the ruffian students in the class. I hope that the students in the class will not have the idea of ??deceiving students. If they want to court death, a half-old man can''t stop him. When I came home from school, the three elderly people at home and Li¡¯s mother knew about their success in skipping grades, but they didn¡¯t tell them beforehand because they wanted to surprise them. "Then we have to celebrate tonight and have a good meal!" Li Ma waved her hand and decided to make something delicious. The whole family agrees, of course they are willing to have delicious food. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji entered the backyard, turned around and carried a basket and a basket to the front yard. Half a basket of pickled products, half a basket of rice, and a basket of eggs. The family, except for Grandpa Du and Grandma Du, all laughed tacitly. Grandma Du once again sighed that the Li family''s wealth was rich, and they could store so much meat in a famine year. Snowflake was really blessed. Even more determined to teach Li Ma well, how can such a good family be distracted? Grandma Du was determined to teach her eldest daughter well, and her urging and discipline became more and more strict. When she encounters something she doesn''t understand, she breaks it apart, smashes it and tells her, so that she understands the truth of being a human being, and also makes her know that to know people not only with eyes, but also with heart. Some of these truths are taught in the kitchen while cooking, and some are taught when the girls sleep on the same bed. Grandma Du was heartbroken for Li Ma. Under her guidance, Li Ma is changing day by day. Of course, this kind of change is loved by the Li family. Li Yanyang, the father of Li from the provincial capital, went to the school to register, lived in the dormitory, familiarized himself with the environment, and walked around the school to know what he knew. put all his attention on his studies, because he came in from a class, and although the school was closed for a year, they were all familiar with books. Compared with Li Yanyang, their theoretical knowledge is still stronger. Li Yanyang studied clinical medicine, with a wide range of subjects and heavy academics. Get up at five in the morning to exercise, and don¡¯t forget to recite while exercising. Aside from his five hours of sleep a day, he spends all of his time studying. One day, Li Yanyang, who was sitting in the front row of the classroom, stared at the gray-haired man on the podium with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could there be such a person in the world? This man looks too much like his former master. I wonder what their relationship is? Just as Li Yanyang was in a daze, a piece of chalk hit his forehead. Li Yanyang, who had recovered Qingming, quickly recovered his thoughts and listened carefully. The old man who threw the chalk head had a smile in his eyes, this silly boy, still so stupid, he didn''t even recognize it. After class, the old man knocked on Li Yanyang''s desk: "Come with me!" Li Yanyang followed the old man dumbfoundedly. The old man kept walking in front, ignoring Li Yanyang and going straight into the office. "Come in, close the door!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： master Chapter 314 Master Master Li Yanyang slammed the door shut, and looked at the old man intently: "You you..." The old man sitting behind the table picked up the book on the table and threw it at Li Yanyang. He hated the iron and said: "I haven''t recognized Lao Tzu for so long, how can I have such a stupid apprentice as you? Missing you all the time!" Li Yanyang caught the book thrown by the old man, rushed over excitedly, and said loudly, "Master, it''s really you! I just thought it was a similar person, but I didn''t expect to see you again, it''s great! Where have you been all these years? Don''t give me a message, make me so worried..." Yuan Jinglue pointed to the stool and let him sit down. Li Yanyang, like a child, kept asking him what happened after he parted. "Master, why are you here to teach? Are you not a military doctor?" "Stinky boy, you''re done asking! Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly! A few years ago, I traveled south and north with the army, but I haven''t settled down and it''s not easy to contact you. When you are old, you always have to find a place to settle down. The only apprentice has not yet graduated, so you can''t give up halfway. How about it? Are you interested in continuing to learn from me? " "Yes, Master, I promise to study well! Is my recommendation also related to you?" "Not stupid!" Li Yanyang rolled his eyes and figured out the details that he didn''t understand before. It turned out that he was not hit by the pie, but the master was working behind his back, otherwise who would know who he was. "Master, do you know Jian Haoqi?" "I know, what''s the matter, he did something bad to you? I just asked him to find you, and I wanted to transfer you to the county seat, but your kid didn''t agree!" Li Yanyang began to complain to Yuan Jinglue: "Master, you don''t know how bad that kid is. He searched the village and scared my family. My dad was almost scared to death by him." "That kid has a bad temper since he was a child. There are really few people who can control him. He is your mother-in-law''s nephew." Hearing the master talk about his wife, Li Yanyang still doesn''t know what kind of person she is! "Master, where is my wife?" Yuan Jinglue was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "Your mother passed away at the beginning of liberation. The two children in the family went abroad with his aunt and never came back. They asked me to go out too. I was reluctant to leave, and I couldn''t worry about you." Li Yanyang heard Yuan Jinglue''s words, and his heart groaned. Before he left, the youngest daughter also emphasized to him not to recognize the master. The current master is still overseas, so it will be miserable at that time. He said cautiously, "Master, have you ever thought about going abroad to find them? You must enjoy family happiness when you are old!" "If you don''t want to go out, it''s better for your own country. What''s good outside! Why, you don''t want to care about me when I''m old!" Yuan Jing glanced at me, you stupid apprentice dare to ignore me! Li Yanyang waved his hands hastily and said, "I didn''t say that! If you don''t want to go out, then come back to the small county town with me." "Okay, I''ll talk about it later! Have you forgotten what I taught you before, come over and I''ll test you!" The two answered and asked a question, and Li Yanyang answered Yuan Jinglue''s questions fluently, and the questions among them were already beyond what he taught Li Yanyang back then. Yuan Jinglue was very satisfied. He never thought that this child never gave up his studies and was a good seedling. "It seems that you have worked hard in traditional Chinese medicine. Your accomplishments in traditional Chinese medicine are not shallow. What you lack now is theoretical knowledge. In the future, besides classes, you will come to me to report every day, and I will teach you personally. Follow me every Tuesday. Go to the provincial hospital for a consultation!" "Master, you are amazing, you really deserve to be a master! It''s an extraordinary honor to be able to go to the provincial hospital for a consultation." Yuan Jing smiled but didn''t answer, this kid is in good spirits! So many questions asked. "How is your family?" When talking about his family, Li Yanyang was a little silent. After a few days away from home, he really missed his family. Don''t know what''s going on at home? Now that classes have resumed, several children should also go to school. "Master, the family is very good. I have four children, two sons and two daughters. The eldest daughter is also studying at the provincial capital university, but she is already married, and the three youngest are all in high school. It''s a holiday, you and I go back together and let them all see you! " Yuan Jingluo nodded. He also wanted to see the apprentice''s family. If he got along well, he might be able to follow the apprentice in the future, so he wouldn''t grow old alone. Two sons who went abroad, don''t think about it, they have been out for so many years and have little contact. It''s enough to know that they are doing well, and there is an apprentice who is also old. "Go to class, don''t forget to study every day!" Yuan Jinglue waved to Li Yanyang and asked him to go to class. Now that the master and apprentice have recognized each other, there will be opportunities in the future. "Master, I''m leaving, I''ll come to you after class, where do you live?" "Red house 3-4-5, move to my place after class to facilitate study, I''ll take care of other things for you." Li Yanyang didn''t expect that he was already in his forties and would lead a life that was controlled by others. It was a bit back to his childhood. Li Yanyang reluctantly bid farewell to Yuan Jinglue, seeing his master again was something he never dared to imagine. He who thought that there would be no news in this life suddenly stood in front of him, and he did not dare to recognize it. The world is so big, there are really all kinds of wonders, the master actually became his teacher again, and it is also a fate to meet again. Li Yanyang rushed to the classroom excitedly. Today''s class is not over yet, so he can''t miss a class. I was older than my classmates, and learned later than them. I have never been exposed to a lot of theoretical knowledge. Now that I have such a good opportunity, I must study more. With the guidance of his master, Li Yanyang believes that he will not learn worse than his classmates. Li Xiaoyu in the county seat would never have imagined that his father Li in this life would meet Yuan Jinglue, a person who had never appeared in the previous life. Could it be that Yuan Jinglue also appeared in the last life, but the father Li at that time had already returned to the countryside and was abandoned by him. It is really possible. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters went in and out together. Because of skipping grades, they attracted a lot of attention in the school. They all wanted to see what the brothers and sisters who skipped grades looked like, and also wanted to know how far they could go. For a while, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi became well-known figures in the school, and Li Chengji was also pulled out. This news made the students of the same school even more desperate. No matter how the schoolmasters belonged to the same family, they still looked alike. Some people even had other thoughts and inquired about the family of the three. It doesn''t matter if you ask this question, it even pulls out Li Xiaoyan, a scholar who used to have the reputation of the school flower, and is now studying at Provincial University. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： beat up Chapter 315 Beating people The news that ?? pulled out makes people even more depressing. They are all children of other people, and no one dares to compare. Li Xiaoyu, who originally wanted to keep a low profile, couldn''t keep a low profile at all because of the grade jump, and had to be forced to keep a high profile. Then there is no need to hide and tuck, Li Xiaoyu became the first in every exam, and the second and third were contracted by Li Chengji and Li Chengyi. The three brothers and sisters stood at a high point, leaving their classmates at the same level far behind, so that they could only look at the three brothers and sisters and sigh. Good grades attract many envious glances, but there are also those who can''t stand the three brothers and sisters, thinking that these three people are here to slap him in the face. From time to time, I will pick the side and brush the sense of existence. One day''s recess, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went to the toilet, and Li Xiaoyu sat in a daze. A book was thrown at her, and Li Xiaoyu, who was in a daze, grabbed it and caught the book that was thrown at her. He threw it back along the same path, "Ouch! You bastard, you are looking for a beating, how dare you smash the uncle!" Shi Zhiyuan, who was hit in the nose, glared angrily. This is so abominable, how dare you hit me, Shi Zhiyuan, and I don''t even know who I am! Shi Zhiyuan, who was smashed with a nosebleed, failed to steal the chicken, so he lost the rice. His original intention was to smash Li Xiaoyu. Seeing that her two brothers were not in the classroom, it was a good opportunity. I didn''t expect to be smashed back, how can I bear this tone. Shi Zhiyuan didn''t care about his bleeding nose, he squeezed his fist and went straight to Li Xiaoyu''s face. Oh! There are also people who come to the door to find them! Li Xiaoyu was no longer in a daze. He jumped on the stool, used all his strength, and punched Shi Zhiyuan''s fist. "Kacha!" A clear voice was heard by Li Xiaoyu. It''s over, the hit is heavy, Li Xiaoyu regrets it a little, and shouldn''t use all his strength. "Ah!" Shi Zhiyuan screamed, squatting on the ground with his right hand and howling. Following Shi Zhiyuan''s two followers, their legs trembled with fright. It''s over, it''s a matter of time! "Li Xiaoyu, it''s all your fault. It was you who hurt Brother Shi, we can testify that his father is not easy to mess with, so just wait!" Wang Xuelin, his attendant, roared in earnest. "Humph! Your skills are not as good as others, and you dare to shout, don''t think I don''t know, it''s you who is provoking. No matter how hard you try, you''ll even be beaten!" Li Xiaoyu stood on the stool and looked at this so-called dog-headed military officer with disdain. He was everywhere, and he liked to do bad things behind his back. "Stop howling, it sounds awful!" Li Xiaoyu grabbed Shi Zhiyuan''s arm, squeezed the joint and pushed and pulled. Shi Zhiyuan, who was howling, held his right arm in disbelief and looked left and right, but the pain was gone. "You!" Shi Zhiyuan looked at Li Xiaoyu and couldn''t say anything, he really didn''t expect this girl to be able to kung fu, and it was not bad. She is not her opponent, she was wounded in less than a round, how could such a person exist? Shi Zhiyuan, who thought he was good, was deeply hit. In the previous picks, this **** didn''t even let a fart, why is it so fierce this time, is it a ghost? Unconsciously, Shi Zhiyuan, who said what he wanted to say in his heart, glanced at Li Xiaoyu in horror, wouldn''t he want to punch me again? "You''re a genius. You''re not good enough, and you''re still looking for a sense of existence. Do you really think that all the people in the world are your mother? No matter how stupid you are, both hands will be interrupted. A guy who doesn''t know people well, listens to others in everything, can you just use your brain? A eldest brother, he actually let his younger brother not say anything, and listened to everything, you are really stupid. How did your parents teach you? tell me the story! " Shi Zhiyuan, who was blushing, thought that he was really as she said, but he did not expect to do so many stupid things, and he was praised so much that he didn''t know the south, east, north, and west. Thinking about what he did in the past, no wonder Dad would be disappointed in him. The more disappointed he was, the more beatings he got, which formed a vicious circle. "Little girl, what''s the matter? Shi Zhiyuan, why is it you again? Why are you like a dog skin plaster, if you want to fight, see you outside school after school!" Shi Zhiyuan, who was excited when he heard the fight, stared at the two Li Chengji brothers: "You''re serious! See you after school, I''ll be there, the puppy won''t be there." The thing that can''t be fought, it was just screaming loudly, but now I get excited when I hear the fight. It''s better to take more losses, otherwise, I always think that Laozi is the best in the world. If it wasn''t for Uncle Shi''s face, Li Xiaoyu wouldn''t care so much. After school, Shi Zhiyuan came alone, but he didn''t bring the two little attendants, which means there is still some rescue! Then start fighting! The three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu and Shi Zhiyuan came to the open area outside the northern suburbs. Li Cheng continued, "Shi Zhiyuan, you can fight anyone you want?" Shi Zhiyuan looked at the three brothers and sisters, and finally chose Li Chengyi. As for Li Xiaoyu, he didn''t dare to challenge someone who could break his arm with one punch, how could he be defeated so easily. Still choose Li Chengyi who seems to be the weakest among them, this kid looks easier to bully. Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu looked at each other, and both silently mourned for Shi Zhiyuan. It''s not good to choose who, but I prefer Li Chengyi who likes kung fu the most and is the strongest. Now Li Chengji is simply fighting with him, without using external force, he can¡¯t even fight. Not to mention, Shi Zhiyuan, who only knows three-legged cat kung fu. This is a fight that is doomed to fail. Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu have no hope for Shi Zhiyuan. Children who like abuse can''t stop it. With just one foot, Shi Zhiyuan lay on the ground and couldn''t move. His heart was full of sadness and loss. He was a well-known expert in the school, how could he not even be able to take punches and kicks from others? Has the world changed? "Shi Zhiyuan, have you figured it out? Get up before you die, and continue!" The three brothers and sisters surrounded the person who was lying on the ground and pretended to be dead. Shi Zhiyuan, who continued to pretend to be dead, said in a low voice, "I''m dead, I can''t get up!" "Haha, you can still talk when you''re dead! Do you know why you, a master, can''t make a move in our hands?" "why?" "Because of your dad, many people know that your dad is the factory manager, and they don''t dare to offend you, and they want to borrow some light in the future. With your three-legged cat skills, you can beat a few people!" "Then why don''t you let me?" "It''s also because of your dad. Your dad asked me to teach you well. Do you understand his mind? Go back and think about it slowly, or ask your dad in person! Don''t waste his hard work! Stop pretending to be dead, get up and go home soon, seventeen years old, are you ashamed? "Li Xiaoyu kicked Shi Zhiyuan, causing him to get up and run in pain. "Wait for me, go back and let my elder brother teach you a lesson! I''ll be back!" Your mother, Big Wolf, will come back! Come back and fly! Come and play once, it will definitely make you feel good enough. Looking at Shi Zhiyuan who was running far away, Li Xiaoyu shook his head, this kid can''t be pulled over once or twice, no wonder Uncle Shi bothers him, he really deserves a beating! (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： historian Chapter 316 The Historian The three brothers and sisters didn''t take Shi Zhiyuan''s affairs to heart, and they delayed their time to go home. After a while, the family should be worried. The three of them accelerated their pace and rushed home. Shi Zhiyuan, who reluctantly returned home, did not dare to let his father Shi Xinhou know about it, for fear that he would beat him twice as much. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the elder brother Shi Zhidong and the younger brother Shi Zhixiang: "You were bullied, and when you were bullied, who was so courageous, tell us, and let''s clean up him together." "Brother, you don''t even know that the three of them beat me. You have to help me out, otherwise I won''t be able to stay in the county middle school." As soon as he heard that someone dared to bully the second child, Shi Zhidong immediately said: "You let them wait, I''ll go at noon tomorrow." "Who do you want to fight again?" A majestic voice sounded behind the three of them, and the three of them shrank their necks. When it was over, Lao Shi heard it again, and it seemed that this fight was impossible. "Dad, no one, we are just kidding." "Playing, I can hear you clearly. You also said that three people beat you one, who is so good, dare three people beat one of my sons, I will go to meet him tomorrow." Shi Xinhou put down the briefcase in his hand and waved to Shi Zhiyuan. "Come here and tell me in detail, if it''s really like what you said, others bully you. Tomorrow I''ll go to school to find them and ask them to apologize to you, if you don''t know what the consequences are! " Shi Zhiyuan hesitated and stopped talking, his eyes fixed on his toes. Well, you don''t need to ask to know that this kid is lying again, he must be bullying people and can''t do it. came back to bring rescue soldiers, it was really worthless, and I didn''t have any anger at all. You can''t be a bear in a fight, and a bear is not far from losing. "Dad, do you know Li Xiaoyu?" Shi Zhiyuan lowered his head and asked in a low voice. "What did you say, speak up!" Shi Zhiyuan closed his eyes, stretched his head with a knife, and retracted his head with a knife, and said loudly with his neck stuck. "Do you know Li Xiaoyu?" When Shi Xinhou heard the second child''s words, his heart tightened, it wasn''t this kid who beat that girl! Then he stood up, picked up the ruler that he used frequently, and drew it towards Shi Zhiyuan. "You bastard, how do you bully her? You''re wasting my hard work! I''m going to be mad at you, I really can''t control you! Take the initiative to apologize to her tomorrow until she forgives! " "Dad, I was beaten by her, why do you want me to apologize? It''s her who apologizes!" "Tell me clearly why you guys are fighting, and don''t hide a single word, or I will send you away immediately!" In order not to be sent away, Shi Zhiyuan honestly revealed the whole thing, but of course he concealed that he was instigated by his followers. Although Shi Xinhou felt sorry for his second child, his arm was broken with a punch from Li Xiaoyu, and he was kicked to the ground by Li Chengyi, but he still felt that this boy really needed to be cleaned up. I don''t know what Li Chengji''s skills are. Shi Xinhou felt that his hands were a little itchy. He hadn''t touched anyone''s hands for many years, and his muscles and bones were a little stiff. He never expected that the three brothers and sisters of the Li family were so good at their skills. Although the boxing skills of his three sons were not very high, they all came from his teaching. Ordinary three or four people are not their opponents at all, so they will develop the character of a few boys who are lawless and love to cause trouble. This will meet a master. In front of the brothers and sisters, there is no chance to fight back. It is estimated that the blow is not small. Should, long overdue! Shi Xinhou thought secretly in his heart, when would he have to meet these three siblings. Try their skills, is it really that powerful? "You three boys, don''t provoke the three brothers and sisters in the future. They are the younger brothers and sisters of your uncle Yang''s daughter-in-law, so you understand!" "Wow, it''s the younger sister of that pretty sister, do they look as pretty as Sister Xiaoyan?" "Go away, you little idiot. Since they are brothers and sisters, they must look alike. Dad, why didn''t you meet Li Xiaoyan earlier? You see, your son is still a bachelor. You are not in a hurry." "I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, it''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s your mother who''s worried. She won''t come back once she gets back to her parents'' house, and my daughter-in-law has run away, so I can take care of you three bastards. Is the meal ready? What are you doing standing here? Go cook! " The three sons of the Shi family looked at Shi Xinhou in unison and said in unison, "Dad, you should cook today!" Shi Xinhou was taken aback for a moment, thinking that it was indeed his turn to cook today. With a sigh, I had to go into the kitchen to cook. He is a factory manager who manages hundreds of people. He has to cook when he gets home, otherwise he won''t have to eat. Isn''t this a joke for outsiders! I simply made a pot of gooey, and I can only do this kind of fooling, and the other masters will not know at all. The daughter-in-law has been gone for a month, and if she doesn''t come back, the fathers will starve to death. Although I eat a lot every day, and many times I don¡¯t even have a dish, the four of them still gobble up a big sea bowl and drink it very sweetly. "Zhizhi, write a letter to your mother, urging her to come back quickly, you will starve to death if you don''t come back." "Dad, why don''t you write, you want Mom to come back early, so write to her directly, maybe she will be back soon." "I told you to write, there are so many problems! Hurry up and send it out tomorrow!" Shi Xinhou ordered his younger son, is it easy for me to be a father and a mother this month? I asked you to write a letter and pushed back three and four, glaring at my three sons, and then packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen to wash. Hang Zhuyu''s natal family is in the far south, near the sea, and it takes half a month to travel back and forth. After the Shi family returned to her parents¡¯ home from Hang Zhuyu, the father and son did all the work in shifts, one person for a day, and no one ran. Four big and small men can only make ends meet in life. It is impossible to do well. If there is any delicious food at home, it will be taken to Yang Kaiwen''s house to ''beat the gang''. Therefore, the Shi family very much hope that the hostess, Hang Zhuyu, can go home as soon as possible. Seven or eight letters have been sent, but there is no reply, and they don''t know what the situation of her family is. Shi Xinhou couldn''t help but feel a little worried, this is the first time that this kind of situation has never happened. In a month, what is to be done, it should have been done a long time ago, but so far there is no news. Shi Xinhou is worried, but Hang Zhuyu is in dire straits. As soon as she returned to her parents'' home, she was locked up by her parents and cut off contact with the outside world. Therefore, none of the letters written by the Shi family reached her, and she could not deliver the news. Hang''s family tricked her back, and the purpose was to take her to go abroad with her. If she told Hang Zhuyu clearly, she would definitely not be able to part with her family and would not go with her family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： run away Chapter 317 Escape But Hang Zhuyu is reluctant to go out. Her home is in the mainland, so what does she do outside alone. She is a half-old milf. She doesn''t want a man or a son. She runs outside. What is there to have, and she is reluctant to bear it. It is said that a married girl will definitely be disliked if she stays at home for a long time. Hang Zhuyu was lying by the window and staring outside. If he didn''t find a suitable opportunity to escape, he would be taken aboard by his family. When she saw the sister-in-law Ma outside, she hurriedly shouted in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, come here and I have something to tell you!" Mr. Ma crept up to the window of Hang Zhuyu, and looked around and found no one staring at him, so he was relieved. "Sister-in-law, let me go, I want to go home, the child and his father are waiting for me to go back, I can''t live without them. Please, sister-in-law, she is also a woman, let me go!" Ma Shi gritted his teeth, took a hairpin from his head, and opened the door when Hang Zhuyu was stunned. , He took off his inconspicuous jewelry, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and handed it to Hang Zhuyu. "Little girl, that''s all I can do, I''ve replaced the cash with small yellow croakers at home, hurry up and don''t let them catch them. We are leaving at four in the morning. We don¡¯t know if we can meet in the future. You must live well. " Hang Zhuyu was so excited that her eyes filled with tears, she knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Ma to thank him. "Thank you, sister-in-law, I will live well, and you should live well too. I hope we can meet again one day." Mrs. Ma left quietly. Hang Zhuyu packed up some valuable jewelry in the house and hid it on her body. She didn''t even dare to take her luggage, so she chose a place with few people to go. After running out of the Hang Family compound through the back door, he ran with his legs open, and he didn''t have time to rest against the wall until he ran into the train station. picked a train that was about to depart, exchanged a hard seat ticket from someone else for twice the price, jumped on the train and left, seeing the eldest brother and the butler Wang Uncle who were chasing after him. Hang Yusheng, the eldest brother of the Hang family, looked at the departing train, so he had to go back to do business. If he didn''t bring back his younger sister, he would inevitably be scolded. Hang Yusheng, who returned to Hang''s house, was scolded by the old lady for a while, and returned to the room with his head down. I saw Mrs. Ma happily dressing up, turning around in circles in front of the mirror, and asking Hang Yusheng together. "Brother Sheng, do I look good? Do I look good? Say it!" "You let me go, little sister!" Ma was stunned for a moment, and smiled calmly: "I let go, what''s wrong?" "Didn''t mother say not to let her go? Otherwise, what would you do to lure her back from such a far place?" "Are you stupid? If you let the little sister go out together, one more person will share the property, and we will get less. She is a married woman, why should she go back to her parents'' home to fight for property?" "How did you become like this, it wasn''t like this before!" "I didn''t say before that I wanted my little sister to come back. If I don''t fight for the family property, I will fight for what to do with her. You are really stupid!" Hang Yusheng was shocked by Ma''s remarks, this is her true face! He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and he became wary of Ma Shi. In October, there was thunder in the sky above the county seat, like a split in the ear. Raindrops the size of beans poured down, and a long-lost torrential rain fell. The earth drank the nectar thirsty, and the torrential rains for three days and three nights filled the earth. The dry river, with its broad mind, received the excess rain. The drought has been relieved, and weeds have emerged after the rain. The long wait has made them eager to come out and meet people. Water leakage in houses is a very common phenomenon. Although it leaks, no one will complain. Li Xiaoyu''s house is also a member of the leaking water. The family happily uses the pots, buckets and pots at home to catch the leaking rainwater. The crisp sound of ?? rain beating on the pots and pans is comparable to the best music in the world. It rained, indicating that the drought was coming to an end, and Li Xiaoyu no longer needed to continuously plant baogu and red glutinous rice, which was what she cared about. Li Chengyi even more, with an enamel basin on top of his head, running and screaming in the yard with bare feet. The rain fell on the basin and crackled, but it was a beautiful music in his ears. "When the rain stops, find someone to pick up the tiles on the roof. No one expected the rain to come so quickly. Check all the houses, repair what should be repaired, and don''t let the water soak the old houses. broken." Grandpa Li told Li Chengji that now Li Chengji is completely an adult, and Li''s father is not at home. For things like picking up and repairing houses, he had to contact him. "Grandpa, I know, I''ll go as soon as it rains. There must be a lot of people picking up repairs. If it''s too late, they won''t be able to rank up." No matter how heavy the rain, the sound of raindrops just fell asleep, and the family fell asleep peacefully in the sound of raindrops. On the second day, the sky was clear and there was no trace of impurities in the sky after the rain, which made people feel comfortable. Everyone showed a long-lost smile and thanked God that the rain was so timely. Not only has the drought been resolved, but the problem of drinking water has also been resolved, and there is no need to fetch water from the river in the suburbs. The rain will fall every three or five, and walking in the rain has become a common thing. Gradually raining has become the norm, and it has also become a must-have topic in people''s mouths every day. As the saying goes: Prolonged drought will inevitably lead to major floods. Each village has started a round of rush harvesting again. Regardless of whether it is mature or not, it will be harvested first. If it is really flooded, it will not be worth the loss. The red rice field by the river has grown to the size of a child''s fist. All the villagers of Hongxing Village were dispatched to collect red rice in the field in the rain. The villagers, who were frightened by hunger, raced against time to harvest, and the flood level in the river slowly rose. The surging floods hide dangers, which are mixed with clumps of crops and weeds, and whirlpools spin in the river one after another. The village chief Zhou saw that it was too late to collect the small amount of red rice left by the river, and shouted loudly: "Leave, leave, the flood is coming! Run!" After saying that, he also turned around and ran towards the village. It would not be worth it if he lost his life for a little red scorpion. When the people behind ?? saw that the village chief had run away, who would care about the red stalks, and if they delay, they will lose their lives, and it is useless to collect more. They ran to the village in a swarm, wishing they had two more legs. "Village Chief, if it rains again, the flood will definitely enter the village, what should we do?" Zhou Song asked, now the village chief is the backbone of everyone. "First, arrange people to monitor the water level. A group of four cannot break anyone. Once the water level exceeds the big stone at the entrance of the village, we will knock on the basin in our hand, and then we will withdraw to the county seat. Now we will divide the freshly harvested red cassava according to the head, and each family will take care of their own. "After all, go to count the numbers with the accountant. These red scorpions are related to the villagers¡¯ half-year rations, so they can¡¯t be careless at all. After carefully counting the weight, and then taking the family as a unit, all the weights were distributed to the villagers, and the village chief Zhou¡¯s heart was finally settled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： flood Chapter 318 The Flood After working hard for more than half a year, it can be regarded as seeing the food, and the village chief Zhou felt that he could go back to sleep for three days and three nights. The flood did not cause panic to the villagers. We had food in our hands, so we should have a full meal before going home. The villagers carried the red stalks and saffron vines they were given, and went home chatting and laughing in the rain. Take advantage of the rainwater under the eaves to clean the red acanthus and cook it directly in the pot. The family sat around the pot, the sweet smell of red glutinous rice slowly wafting out, and the already hungry stomach beat a big drum. In Hongxing Village under the rain and fog, every household smells sweet. The same is true of Zhou Village Chief''s family. He carried a large bowl full of red glutinous rice and ate it very sweetly. He didn''t put down the bowl until he hiccupped, and said to his family contentedly, "To be able to have today in the village, we must thank Comrade Xiao Li very much. If he hadn''t provided us with seeds, our village would not have been able to receive thousands of catties of red glutinous rice. If he needs our help in the future, he must do his best and not be an ungrateful person. " "Dad, I think you are thinking too much. They are from the county town. What do you need our help for?" "There is no equal value. Why do people help? It''s best not to think about the pie in the sky! There must be a reason why he doesn''t help other villages and has to choose our village." Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. It is normal for Village Chief Zhou to have such thoughts. Why do people help you for no reason, no one would be so stupid! Zhou Tao doesn''t believe that they can help the county town from a rural area. Maybe this is because they do good deeds every day! "You just need to remember this, and when he needs you in the future, he will naturally come to him." Village Chief Zhou shook his head and went back to the house to sleep. The young man had experienced too little. Some things are still invisible! He had to go to sleep, and he couldn''t keep up with the younger ones when he was old. When the village chief Zhou was playing chess with Zhou Gong, the flood water rose to a distance of two meters from the big rock at the entrance of the village, and it stopped. The guard Zhou Song was so frightened that he turned around and ran back to the village, shouting. "Run, the flood has risen to the entrance of the village, run, the flood has risen to the entrance of the village!" The screams of ?? woke up all the people in the village. After a while, they turned their backs and ran to the back of the village with their valuables on their backs. "Zhou Song, where did the water rise?" Zhou Tao, who was awakened by the start, didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, and was pulled out by Zhou Tao. "The village chief, it''s about to rise to a big rock, and it''s still two meters away." When everyone heard it, they haven''t reached the position of the stone yet! What are you running now? "Why didn''t you make it clear? Didn''t I tell you that you would only shout when you reach a big rock, it''s really boring to do things. Don''t you know that when the water rose before, it never covered a big rock once? That is the treasure of the village. Go, go and have a look first, don''t panic, don''t stampede. Young and old stay in the village to get ready, and the young and strong follow me. " Village Chief Zhou waved his hand, and all the young and middle-aged people in the village followed. The flood at the entrance of the village stayed at two meters, and someone shouted in surprise. "The rain stopped!" Everyone threw down their unique rain gear and looked up at the sky. It really stopped! They cheered loudly, the rain stopped, the flood would not rise, and they didn''t have to leave the village. At night, the flood level in Hongxing Village retreated to the river at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flooded area was muddy, and the confiscated red vines were covered with silt. If you want to re-harvest the red acacia, you have to rinse the layer of silt with water, or wait until the silt is completely dry before going to the ground. The taste of the red glutinous rice soaked in the flood is not as good as before, and it is not easy to cook soft, but the people of Hongxing Village did not dislike it for its bad taste. The stomach is not easy to fill, where will there be disgust. Rinse the silt with river water over and over again, and the cleaned red glutinous rice can still be eaten. Li Xiaoyu in the county town did not know about the flood in Hongxing Village. She only knew that the rainwater in her yard could not escape when it accumulated in the yard, and was about to flood into the house. Due to continuous rain, in order to ensure the safety of students, the school is temporarily closed. Inform day students to wait for the rain to stop before going to school. Residential students on campus are managed in one place and are not allowed to go out. The three brothers and sisters are worrying about the stagnant water in the yard. Because it hasn''t rained for a long time, the scum in the drain has blocked the passage. It was raining heavily at this time, and no one thought of poking the gutter before. The bamboo pole at home is not long enough, and it is not easy to find another long one for a while. Seeing the water in the yard, it was about to reach the threshold of the main room. The three old people were also in a hurry and could not help. Li Xiaoyu is also anxious, the family is about to be flooded with water. Suddenly, she thought that she might be able to use her spiritual sense to work. I am afraid that in this world, only she would use her spiritual sense to pierce the blockage of the sewer. She manipulated the bamboo pole with her divine sense, penetrated into the gutter, controlled it with full attention, and finally cleared the blockage. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi saw her standing in the water in a daze, Li Chengyi took two steps forward and was about to pull her up. He was grabbed by Li Chengji, shook his head at him, and made a silent gesture. Li Chengyi didn''t understand what the little girl was doing standing there, and didn''t dare to disturb him, so he opened his mouth and asked silently, "What is the little girl doing?" Li Chengji shook his head at him again, and stared at Li Xiaoyu closely, only to see her face getting paler and paler, and Li Chengji''s heart was beating like a drum. Although he didn''t know what the little sister was doing, he subconsciously felt that he couldn''t disturb her. Li Xiaoyu looked pale and said: "Second brother, it''s done." Shaking his body, he was about to squat in the water. "Little girl!" Li Chengji shouted, stepped forward, picked up Li Xiaoyu and ran to the main room. Put her on the chair and greet Li Chengyi who was still in the yard. "Little brother, go and make a cup of sugar water for the little sister, use the one in the kettle, hurry up!" Li Chengyi, who heard the shouting, was about to pick up the bamboo pole that Li Xiaoyu had thrown out, but he didn''t pick it up, and only shouted to the main room: "Grandpa, pick up the bamboo pole, or it will be washed into the ditch by the water in a while. , not easy to pick up." Li Cheng took the water and handed it to Li Xiaoyu, holding a cup for her to drink. "Little sister, what else is uncomfortable?" The three old men also looked at her with concern, fearing that she might have something good or bad. After drinking water, Li Xiaoyu was relieved and was humane to the people surrounding her. "It''s alright, just a little tired just now, just rest for a while!" Li Chengji looked at her with distrust: "Don''t do this in the future, I''ll settle the account with you later!" The water in the yard flowed out with the sewer, and the crisis at home was relieved, but Li Xiaoyu''s crisis was not resolved. She knew that if she didn''t tell her second brother clearly, she would not be able to pass his level. The distressed Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes and pretended to be under the pretense of taking a rest. You can''t wake her up ruthlessly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Food Chapter 319 Food Li Xiaoyu, who was secretly happy that she had escaped the disaster, admitted that Li Chengji would not ask her the truth, and gradually fell asleep on the chair. Grandma Du, who wanted to continue making clothes, stopped what she was doing and put the little quilt on her lap over the sleeping Li Xiaoyu. The three old men quietly left the main room, and all the water in the yard had flowed out. They were all guessing in their hearts, what Li Xiaoyu did just now to make the originally blocked sewer open again. But they are bored in their hearts, and they don''t say anything or ask. This is the best way for them to protect their children. Grandpa Li became more and more clear in his heart that the little granddaughter is an extraordinary person, maybe she was a boy under the Guanyin seat in her previous life! Old man, you think too much. In the past life, she was still your little granddaughter. She has not changed at all, she is just an ordinary person. Li Chengji was busy in the kitchen. He wanted to make something delicious for his little sister. While he was busy, Grandma Du came in leaning on the wall. "Inheritance, what do you want to do?" "Grandma, I want to make something delicious for my little sister, she will feel refreshed when she has something delicious!" Don''t you just say that Xiao Yu''er is a little glutton? Grandma Du gave him a funny look, the eldest grandson in this family cares most about the younger granddaughter, and even the parents can''t keep up. "If you want to make something delicious, you told Grandma to make it!" "With grandma''s craftsmanship, there''s definitely no problem, as long as it''s delicious, my little sister likes it!" "Second brother, I also like what the little sister likes!" "Come in and make a fire if you like, and I''ll go to the backyard to get the meat out." Li Chengji thought, fortunately the weather is not hot now, and the little sister released a batch of supplies in the secret room yesterday. Li Xiaoyu was awakened by the fragrance. When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Chengyi holding a bowl of fragrant steamed pork, fanning her. Li Xiaoyu, who had slept enough, recovered most of her mental strength, got up from the chair, and threw herself at the bowl in Li Chengyi''s hand. Li Chengyi, who didn''t dodge at all, caught Li Xiaoyu steadily with one hand, and floated past Li Xiaoyu with the steamed pork in the other hand. Li Xiaoyu, who was drooling from the fragrance, snatched it from his hand and took a deep breath. The rich fragrance made people addicted. Fen steamed meat is crispy, fat but not greasy, rich in fragrance, and melts in your mouth, making Li Xiaoyu addicted to this delicious taste. "Little sister, grandma and second brother made a lot of delicious food." "What else is there to eat? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I can only hold a little bit in my stomach, and I can''t hold more." "There are a lot of them, why don''t you go to the kitchen to see!" Li Xiaoyu put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand and ran to the kitchen. Except for Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi, the whole family was in the kitchen, sitting at the table staring at the various dishes on the table and gulping. Sweet and sour pork loin, steamed tofu with eight treasures, beggar chicken, Dongpo pork, xiaolongbao, scallion wrapped with juniper, ghee pan, steamed meatballs, cabbage bun, steamed pork ribs. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but look at Grandma Du. Tears flashed in her smiling eyes, but when she looked closely, there was nothing. I was sure that Grandma Du''s natal family belonged to Hangzhou. "Thank you, grandma, there are so many delicious food, but unfortunately the old man is not at home!" Li Xiaoyu, who can''t open which pot to lift, is talking about Li Ma''s heart. Li''s father''s departure made her very unaccustomed, and even difficult to adapt to. The husband and wife have never been away for such a long time for many years. I still want to see the kind that I can''t even see. If it weren''t for the arrival of Grandma Du, Li Ma might not be able to adapt to it for a long time. Because of Grandma Du''s hand-in-hand teaching, Li Ma changed her thoughts of missing, otherwise, it would be strange that she didn''t get bored because of her character of being bored in her heart. Li Xiaoyu secretly wrote down this incident in her heart. Although she never thought to find out about Grandma Du''s private affairs, it''s always good to have an idea in her heart. "Hurry up, there are not many opportunities to cook these dishes." Grandma Du urged a few people to eat with chopsticks. "It''s so strange today, why didn''t Old Man Yan smell it?" Li Chengyi said something that no one thought of. Li Xiaoyu also reacted. He made so many delicious food at home, the taste must have spread far, why didn''t he see old man Yan coming? Is it transgender? "Grandpa, what do you think, have you seen Old Man Yan recently?" Li Xiaoyu raised her head and asked Grandpa Li. "I saw him three days ago. He said that it rained every day, and he was very bored at home. He came to me for tea, and picked up a basket of the vegetables I planted. I haven''t returned my basket yet!" Grandpa Li got angry when he thought of the old man. He had to take it away even if he ate it. He had never seen such a thick-skinned old man. Although you change things every time, you can''t always accept good things from others. Then you become someone, you can only let the old things pick vegetables. Seeing that the vegetables he planted were picked, Grandpa Li was very heartbroken. He had promised to go to the market to exchange them, but he never made it, and he had no chance to go because of the rain. "I guess there is something wrong. I will go to his house after dinner. If I need help, we will also help. It seems that there is no descendant in his family. There are only three old people in the family, and they are not young. Did something happen?" Li Xiaoyu guessed while eating, if that''s the case, she really can''t stand idly by. You have to take things away, and you have to slip in to help. After dinner, the three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu carried bamboo baskets and went to Old Man Yan''s house. After knocking on the door for a while, there was no response. The three looked at each other, wouldn''t there really be a problem? The door is inserted inside, and people should still be at home. Going to the back door, no one answered the knock. The three panicked, there must be something wrong with the people in this room, and they decided to turn in. Looking at the high wall, nearly 5 meters high, it is not easy to turn over! "Little brother, you and little sister, wait at the front door, I''ll go back and get the ladder, I''ll be right here." Before he finished speaking, Li Chengji had already run away. The two brothers and sisters were lying on the front door and looked in. There was no movement in the courtyard. How could there not even be a shadow of Fu Shufu and Aunt Fu? Such a coincidence! "Little girl, let''s go, the ladder is here!" Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi stepped aside and gave Li Chengji a seat next to the door. Standing the ladder against the wall, Li Chengji took the lead to climb up, riding on the top of the wall, facing Li Chengyi by the door. "Little brother, you put up the ladder for me, I also need a ladder here." "Come on, wait! Little sister, get out of the way and hit you." Li Chengyi chased away Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to help, and lifted the ladder by himself. to the yard. "Second brother, be careful, open the door for us first." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly shouted. The door opened with a creak, because it rained too long, the door shaft might be a little damp and the sound was unpleasant. The three brothers and sisters went straight to the main courtyard. The house was also calm and peaceful. The three of them felt nervous for a while. Could something really happen? (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： sick old man Chapter 320 Sick Old Man Yan The door of the main house was inserted inside, Li Chengji kicked the door, and the three rushed in. The old man Yan, who was lying on the side of the bed, had flushed face, shortness of breath, chapped lips, and a frighteningly high temperature on his forehead. The old man had a fever, which had been delayed for a few days. Li Xiaoyu took out antipyretic pills, anti-inflammatory pills, cold pills and well water from the space and poured them into him. "Third brother, you stay here, give him more water, and help Old Man Yan to lie down on the bed. Soon the sweat will come out, and then the fever will subside. My second brother and I went to see, are Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu there? " Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji walked to Aunt Fu Shufu''s room. They had only been here once before, and they could vaguely know where it was from memory. "Second brother, Uncle Fu should live in a side room. There is a small suite there, which is just right for him and Aunt Fu." The two brothers and sisters knocked heavily on Uncle Fu''s door, but couldn''t hear a sound from the room. The two looked at each other again, and the situation seemed to be more fortunate than for luck. Pushing the door, it was not plugged in. The things in the room are neatly arranged, and the quilt on the bed is folded neatly without any mess. It seems that Aunt Fu Shufu''s departure was on her own initiative, rather than being held hostage. I haven''t heard that they have descendants, where can they go! This matter still has to wait for Old Man Yan to wake up to find out. He is really a worrying old man. "Second brother, it''s a problem to let old man Yan stay at home alone. No one takes care of him. We can only bring him home and let Grandpa watch over him." Li Chengji also thought of this problem. When the rain stopped, he would definitely have to go back to school. Once the three brothers and sisters went to school, they could only rely on the three elders at home to take care of them. "I''ll carry him back now. You and my brother will pack some clothes for him. Remember to lock the door for him when you come out. Don''t let people go in and steal everything." Li Chengji put the slightly fat old man on his back: "This old man is quite heavy. He has been sick for a few days and hasn''t made you thin!" "I don''t respect old age at all, I''m dying, you still think I''m sick and thin, go back to your grandfather to pay me!" Old man Yan on his back woke up and found that he was on Li Chengji''s back, and said that he was sinking, so he immediately went back. "I said, Grandpa Yan, you''ve been sick for a few days, and there''s no one at home. Why didn''t you come to my house to ask for help?" Old man Yan pouted, you thought he didn''t want to, he had to be able to get up! "Grandpa Yan, Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu are not at home, where have they gone? Don''t worry about leaving you at home alone!" The old man on his back sighed: "Xiao Fu and his wife are also hard-working people. They had a boy before who got lost during the war. If he was still there, he would be seven or eight years younger than your father, and he has not given up searching over the years. I didn¡¯t rush to confirm this as soon as I heard some news, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true this time, I¡¯m really afraid they won¡¯t be able to take the blow. " Since this is such a thing, Li Chengji doesn''t want to mention it again, so as not to make people sad. "You should still care about yourself. You don''t know how to cherish your body even at your age. If we didn''t come to your old man''s house today, would you be ready to die in that room?" Old man Yan patted Li Chengji''s head with a weak hand: "Stinky boy, curse my old man! I don''t want to, I didn''t expect to be so sick. Alright, boy, if you don''t hurry up and get me something to eat, I''ll starve to death, and a ghost won''t let you go! hum, hurry up! " Save your life, now you have the energy, and sure enough, you can''t change your liking for food at any time. This is also a disease, and it needs to be cured! Li Chengji put the old man Yan on the reclining chair in the main room, and carefully brought him a quilt from his room to cover it. "Wait, you can only eat light things, not too much!" Li Chengji also deliberately said it to Old Man Yan, and scorned his delicious mouth. "Inheritance, you see how pitiful I am. Get me something delicious, and my mouth has no taste." "Grandpa Yan, people who are sick should be obedient, otherwise they should drink Chinese medicine!" Old man Yan heard Li Xiaoyu say that he wanted to let him drink Chinese medicine, so he closed his mouth and dared not speak any more, and only looked at her with pitiful eyes. She ignored this poor old man, doing this at a young age is really irritating. "Old man Yan, I''m really going to give you traditional Chinese medicine after pretending, it''s still very bitter. Where is the lock and key of your house, I''m going to lock the door for you." Old man Yan said weakly: "Go to Xiaofu''s house to find it, it should be there." Li Xiaoyu returned to Yan''s house, found the lock and key in Uncle Fu''s house, checked the outside of Yan''s house, and found no problems, then locked the door and went home with Li Chengyi who was waiting for her. gave the key in his hand to Old Man Yan, ignored him, and took Grandpa Li back to his house. "Grandpa, I have something to discuss with you. You see that old man Yan is ill and there is no one at home. I want him to live in the same room as you temporarily. If you want to make a bed, you can use the single bed in the guest room. During the day, take care of him, and when he recovers, drive him back to his house. Do you want it? " The little granddaughter of a financial fan can make a loss business, so I have to support it! "Agree, why don''t you agree! But you''re not afraid of what he sees?" Li Xiaoyu thought inexplicably, afraid that he would see something, something good, not all the same life, why is it special for him. She never thought that with an outsider at home, she would use the materials in the space with confidence and boldness. She was not that stupid. Although people want to be saved, they still need to be defensive, otherwise they won¡¯t know when they will be sold. Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over her head. She is regarded as a demon. I am afraid that people will see what she has to see. "Grandpa, we have all the food we have at home, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Grandpa Li was relieved when he saw that she was really not afraid. If he leaked the secret of his little granddaughter, it is estimated that this old man Yan would have no value. Father, are you so explosive? All thought of depriving others of their survival value, as expected of a person who dares to fight with the ''Bang Duo''. "Don''t be so explosive, old people, it''s not good for your health!" After the old man Yan was placed, the next day, the three brothers and sisters arrived at the school early, but they did not expect that there would be someone earlier than them. Li Xiaoyu glanced lightly and saw that Shi Zhiyuan was among the people who arrived early. Is this kid a transgender? It was the first time I saw him come to school so early and read books honestly. Li Xiaoyu looked up to the west, the sun did not rise, it was normal! That is this kid is not normal, what kind of stimulation did he have, he wanted to change his past and go back to the right path. For the whole day, Shi Zhiyuan didn''t do anything wrong, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but look at him more after school. Who knew that he was grabbing Shi Zhiyuan who was peeking at her. Shi Zhiyuan was so frightened that his face was flushed, and he didn''t know what to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： rumor Chapter 321 Rumors Li Xiaoyu grinned at him and bared his teeth, what to see, and then to beat you, don''t think that you won''t dare to beat you when your family''s father is around! Still beaten up. "Humph!" Li Xiaoyu arrogantly turned her head and left. Shi Zhiyuan knew that after she met Lao Shi, plus the strength of this girl, he didn''t dare to provoke her again. But I really wanted to ask Li Chengyi for some advice, hoping to learn some real kung fu from him. Otherwise, it would not have been defeated so badly, not even a single blow. Shi Zhiyuan wanted to have a good relationship with Li Chengyi, but he was afraid that he would be despised as a scumbag. In addition to studying hard, he just looked for the opportunity to get close to Li Chengyi. Because of Li Xiaoyu''s punch in the classroom and Shi Zhiyuan''s fracture, the classmates who witnessed the incident with their own eyes became more and more afraid to approach her, for fear of provoking her and punching themselves again, but they couldn''t bear it. . Adhering to the principle of not being provoked and hiding, when passing by her, they all speed up and hurriedly pass by, treating her as a beast of a flood, which saves her a lot of trouble. There were also rumors about Li Xiaoyu in other classes in the school, and the rumors became more and more mysterious. In the end, it was said that Li Xiaoyu had a bad temper. Because of his good grades, he was domineering in the first class of the third year of high school. If he didn''t get along, he would beat people. Moreover, the beatings were extremely brutal. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters would receive strange looks as long as they appeared on campus, but this did not attract their attention. Yuan Hui, who was going to the toilet, heard the remarks in the toilet, and was stunned by the rumors of those people. Who the **** came up with it, it was a distorted reality. Isn''t it just jealous of Li Xiaoyu''s grades? The parties didn''t say anything, and this bunch of bad-hearted people dared to say anything. If I don''t stop it, I wonder if Li Xiaoyu will be described as a monster with three heads and six arms? Yuan Hui fought with people until his ears were red, but he was said to be an accomplice, and of course he had to speak for them. Seeing that the other party was crowded, Yuan Hui was alone, not their opponent, so he decided to go back to the classroom and tell Li Chengji to let him clean up the stubborn things. "Wait for me, someone will come to clean you up, a bunch of bastards!" Angrily, Yuan Hui ran back to the classroom and told Li Chengji all the words he heard in the toilet. When Li Chengji and Li Chengyi heard it, how could it be done? Isn''t this ruining the reputation of the little sister? A cute and smart little girl, how can someone call her murderous? If you don''t find out those who spread rumors, you will never stop beating up. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care, she has the guts to say in front of her that she will never kill him, just let him understand what cruelty is! The brothers were not ready to go to class, so they stood up and walked outside the classroom. He happened to meet Mr. Qiu who entered the classroom. Mr. Qiu stopped them when he saw the two of them going out in a hurry. took a look at the classroom, Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the seat, was fine, her expression was normal, and half of her heart was put down. "Class is over, where are you two going? Is there anything I can''t solve after class?" "Mr. Qiu, this matter must be clarified now, and can''t wait for a moment, this matter concerns my little sister''s reputation!" Li Chengji was unwilling to drag it on, the longer it dragged on, the worse the reputation of the younger sister. "What else has something to do with Li Xiaoyu, who will tell me what happened?" A classmate who heard Yuan Hui just now stood up and told Teacher Qiu what happened just now. Mr. Qiu heard this, it''s okay, isn''t this trying to destroy this child? Who has such a poisonous mind? This is a time of great reputation, and sometimes rumors can kill people, and this must be investigated, and it is urgent. "You all review by yourself, I will go with you on this matter. Shi Zhiyuan, you caused this matter, and you are also with me. There is also Li Xiaoyu and Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui, do you remember who they were? ?" "Mr. Qiu, remember, they are from the second and second class of high school. They are all students in the county town. I know them, and one is from my hutong." Li Chengji heard it, it was still a hutong, didn''t you know it, it''s good! Does this mean that you can pass it on casually if your family moves away? The group went to the office, the principal must come forward on this matter, or they will never give up. Dare to pass on the first grade, such an obvious intention, its heart can be punished! Principal Li Zhiyuan also heard some teachers talking about Li Xiaoyu at this time. The principal was very angry. He didn''t believe that a student with such good grades would be an outburst. The teacher who met Li Xiaoyu in the office at that time did not believe these rumors. Isn''t this an obvious slander? "Principal Li, this matter must be investigated clearly, and Li Xiaoyu is fair, such a good seedling cannot be destroyed in the hands of some people." Chinese teacher Li Qiushuang said. "Check, you must check, Mr. Li, please make a trip, and go to the first class of the third year to call all the parties involved. I want to see who is so courageous! Dare to spread rumors about a little girl, I''m really not afraid of being caught. Did the three siblings beat up?" Principal Li patted the table and said, this is the first time he has encountered such a thing, but he wants to see who it is, with such a big guts. When the time comes to find out the mastermind behind the scenes, we must let that person taste the cruelty, and let the Li brothers and sisters take them outside the school to clean up properly. The current students are really not good at fighting. As soon as Li Qiushuang went out the door, he saw a group of people hurriedly approaching. The people behind Teacher Qiu are the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters she is looking for. There is no need to make a trip now. It seems that they have just heard the rumors and are looking for the principal to ask for justice. "Principal, don''t go, they are here!" Li Qiushuang returned to the office and said to Principal Li. Principal Li was taken aback for a moment, this is understood, it will not affect Li Xiaoyu! But don''t ruin a good student. Principal Li felt relieved when he saw Li Xiaoyu who entered the office with a calm face. He is really a good boy, he has a strong psychological quality, and he is very good! "Mr. Qiu, what do you mean when you bring students to the office without class?" Principal Li asked with a serious look. Li Qiushuang saw that the principal asked knowingly, and thought to himself: Second uncle really knows how to pretend, just now he looked angry, and now that he sees that the client is all right, he is in the mood to ask, pretend! "Principal, this matter is about a girl''s reputation. If I don''t understand it, I won''t go to class, and I don''t have to make my students feel wronged. Yuan Hui and Shi Zhiyuan, explain everything to the principal from the beginning to the end! " Yuan Hui and Shi Zhiyuan repeated the matter honestly. After hearing this, the principal asked Yuan Hui and Li Qiushuang to go to the second and second class of senior high school together to bring those students who had spread rumors. (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： deal with Chapter 322 Processing After the people left, Principal Li asked Li Chengji, "Student Li, what do you want to do with this matter?" "Principal, it''s not how I want to deal with this matter, but I want justice, and my sister can''t be slandered. If we can''t handle this matter openly, fairly, and justly, the three of us, brother and sister, will drop out of school immediately! Don''t stay at this school! I will also let the police intervene in this matter. I believe that the people''s public security can give my sister justice! " When Mr. Qiu heard this, how could this lead to dropping out of school? "Inheritance, don''t be impulsive, impulsiveness is the devil, and you will graduate in one semester. With the grades of your three siblings, you will definitely get into a good university, but you can''t give up because of this!" "Mr. Qiu, this is not a question of impulsiveness or not, but how hurtful such rumors are to a girl. All of you present are parents. If this happened to your children, would you accept it? How old is my sister, twelve years old, did she kill or set fire to her? She was told that she was murderous. My father was not at home. As the eldest son, I have full authority to handle this matter. This matter is not negotiable, no matter who comes. use! If the principal is inconvenient to come forward, I will find someone to come forward. Shi Zhiyuan, this matter started because of you, go and call Uncle Shi. Little brother, go and call your second uncle, Uncle Yang, and Li Weiguo. The impact of this incident is great, and it will affect my sister for the rest of her life. It is estimated that there are many people in the county who know about it. Go! " Li Chengyi and Shi Zhiyuan didn''t wait for Teacher Qiu to speak, they both quickly ran out of the office, Li Chengyi glared at Shi Zhiyuan. "It''s all your fault. If you don''t solve it, I''ll see how I clean up you, the troublemaker!" Shi Zhiyuan also hated in his heart, who the **** is such a daring dog who dares to spread rumors, he must be killed! You can''t keep your **** anymore, mother, come back and save your son''s ass! Li Chengji got more and more excited as he talked, if it wasn''t for the little girl who took action, how many of you would have starved to death, or even died of starvation. Just because she took out the seeds, the whole county should be grateful to her, but she did so much silently, and no one knew it. Now that someone maliciously slandered her, as a brother, she must get justice. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t care at first, saw that the second brother was so excited, and immediately put away the calm on his face, showing a heartbroken look, and tears were falling. Li Chengji felt even more uncomfortable when she saw her cry, patted her shoulder, and coaxed: "Little sister, it''s the second brother who is not good, you have been wronged, and I will definitely seek justice for you." Li Xiaoyu was lying in Li Chengji''s arms and wept loudly, but his hand was writing in his palm. Li Chengji''s mouth twitched, dead girl, scared him to death, and thought that the little sister was really sad! A false alarm! How can it be so fragile, since you want to investigate, I will cooperate with you, you have to express the evil in your heart. Li Xiaoyu also wanted to see, did she dig up that person''s ancestral grave in two lifetimes? Thinking about it carefully, she seems to have never digging up other people''s graves, and she feels that she is still a good citizen. Although he is greedy for money, he only uses his own things in exchange for his greed, and he has never stole or robbed anyone¡¯s treasure. Although I have obtained some unowned treasures, whoever gets it without an owner will get it, and these are irrelevant! don''t know! The principal saw that the situation was going to expand, and he could no longer resolve it privately. If justice was not given, the school would definitely lose these three eugenics, which would really become a major scandal for the school. If he was found out by the nemesis of the second lieutenant colonel, he would definitely come to laugh at him for being incompetent and unworthy of being the principal, and he would pick up three good students for free. Then just wait, he also wants to see who is so daring to spread the word! Half an hour later, at the same time in the office, Li Chengji was looking for Uncle Hu Er, Yang Kaiwen, Li Weiguo, and Shi Zhiyuan''s father Shi Xinhou. On the way, I heard Li Chengyi and Shi Zhiyuan talk about the general process of the incident. When several people thought that Li Xiaoyu was bullied, how could they hold back. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Li Xiaoyu crying in Li Chengji''s arms. Li Chengyi saw that the little sister was crying so sadly, so he was anxious to circle around the two of them, wishing to find them and beat them up. "Little sister, don''t cry, the third brother will avenge you!" Uncle Hu Er exploded in an instant. Whoever dares to bully this girl, crying like this, must be greatly wronged. "What''s the matter? Who bullied my child? I''m the child''s uncle. If you have something to say to me, I don''t have to bully a child." "Yes, Principal, I demand a thorough investigation of this matter. If it is not convenient for you to take action, we will do it ourselves. I am Yang Kaiwen, Minister of the County Armed Forces. Their father went to the provincial medical school to study. I and the Li family are in-laws, so I must have the right to manage it! And the one next to me is their cousin-in-law, Li Weiguo, the captain of the criminal investigation team. He is the best candidate. " When the teachers present heard these words, they couldn''t stop playing drums. In this small county town, many people have heard of these characters. The small county town is so big, it will be a little bit related to the past, so I am relatively familiar with the characters in these departments. I didn¡¯t expect to meet at the same time and at the same place at the same time, how can I not be nervous. If this is not handled well, the consequences will not be what they want to see. "I''m Shi Zhiyuan''s father, Shi Xinhou. There must be some of you who know me. As for what I do, I don''t need to introduce you. Yang Kaiwen and I are comrades-in-arms, we all know each other. Because I was very optimistic about this smart child, I originally wanted Li Xiaoyu to help me discipline Shi Zhiyuan. Because this kid is too skinny, and he is not motivated, he wants to attack this kid. The friction between them is clear to me. For these reasons, I even picked up this kid. This kid in my family brought it up on his own. It has nothing to do with Li Xiaoyu at all. I didn¡¯t expect to be misrepresented as murderous, I really want to let the founder know what murderousness is! " After ?? finished speaking, Shi Xinhou approached Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu: "Little Yuer, don''t cry, if your eyes are swollen, you won''t be pretty. This incident was caused by Shi Zhiyuan, and Uncle Shi will give you an explanation. You guys go back to the classroom first. You still have to go to school. If your dad knew that he couldn''t go to school because of this, he would be very sad. He can''t study outside with peace of mind, and we can''t let him worry. " "Inheritance, take your younger brother and sister to class, there are a few of our parents here, you don''t need to come forward." Uncle Hu Er also stepped forward to persuade. "Yes, yes, go to class first, the school will give you an explanation, and your studies are the most important!" Principal Li agreed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： punish Chapter 323 Punishment Principal Li was eager to let them go back to the classroom, so he comforted the people first, and the matter would definitely be found out. "Yes, inherit, go back to the classroom with me first, the principal will definitely give you a fair account, you say yes! Principal!" Mr. Qiu said directly to the principal that what he wanted was the attitude of the principal personally promised to this matter. These three students are the most promising students he has ever met since he taught, and he does not want to lose them for these things. "Yes, I''ll give you a fair account!" Principal Li won''t agree. Even Teacher Qiu has come to explain, isn''t it fair? Under Yuan Hui''s identification, the five people who spread rumors in the toilet were all taken to the office, and the two sides passed each other in the aisle. Li Chengji''s three brothers and sisters imprinted these people in their minds. What they didn''t expect was that one of them was Hou Yongchang who went to Hongxing Village with them for the first time to share fish. is really a white-eyed wolf. When he got the benefits, he was still talking ill of Li Xiaoyu behind his back. He knew that he should not have been brought with him in the first place. It was like feeding a dog. Li Chengji had a sneer on the corner of his mouth, so let''s wait and see. Li Chengyi glared at Hou Yongchang fiercely, wishing to stare two holes in his face. "Bah! Ungrateful dog thing!" Hou Yongchang did not expect to meet Li Chengji and the three of them, so he avoided looking directly at them, lowered his head and quickly followed the person in front into the office. At this time, he was extremely regretful. He shouldn''t be greedy for that little cheapness. He was caught by the troubled Yuan Hui. At that time, he was not afraid. Why did his legs tremble? Hou Yongchang''s face was pale, and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. I''m afraid things won''t be so easy. Mr. Qiu brought a few people back to the classroom. Someone sitting in the corner of the classroom moved his eyes slightly and lowered his body. Except for Li Xiaoyu, who spread his consciousness as soon as he entered the classroom, no one noticed this tiny movement. A smile climbed onto her face. It seemed that the mouse was beside her. I really couldn''t tell that a student had such a deep mind. What a shame! The two brothers were happy when they saw the little sister finally smiling, thinking that it was someone who supported her. As long as the little girl is happy, I am afraid that she is happy on the surface, but hides the pain in her heart. Two days later, after multiple verifications, we finally found the main messenger and the spreader of the rumor, and this person is not someone else. The main messenger was Shi Zhiyuan''s former dog-headed military advisor and follower Wang Xuelin. After Shi Zhiyuan fought with Li Xiaoyu that day, he was scolded and woken up. Shi Zhiyuan just broke up with the two attendants, but in one class, how could they not meet each other. In the first two days, Shi Zhiyuan was still able to talk nicely with Wang Xuelin. At this time, Shi Zhiyuan deliberately became more careful, observed him secretly, and finally found that this person was doing things in person and behind the scenes. cut off contact with him categorically, and was so annoyed by Wang Xuelin that he beat him up. Unexpectedly, he hated Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu only thought that this was really a disaster, Shi Zhiyuan didn''t want his followers to hate her, what''s the reason? It''s when she''s so good that she can''t be bullied! When he returned to the classroom that day, he discovered Wang Xuelin''s strangeness, and Li Xiaoyu had tested it at the time. But since there was no evidence, I wanted to wait until the results of the investigation came out before confirming, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be him. It''s really good. If a tiger doesn''t show its power, it''s a sick cat! The communicator of ?? was Hou Yongchang, who was bribed by Wang Xuelin with half a catty of red glutinous rice, so he started to spread rumors. All because of the imbalance in his heart. It is said that this was the second time he went to Hongxing Village to distribute fish. He only brought Yuan Hui and did not take him there, and the issue of fish distribution came out of Yuan Lang''s mouth unintentionally. After Yuan Hui knew about this, he felt that it was his responsibility and went to junior high school to involve Yuan Lang to confess to Li Xiaoyu. If it wasn''t for his talkativeness, how would Hou Yongchang know about the fish and spread rumors. "It''s not Yuan Lang''s fault for this, it''s not Hou Yongchang or someone else, but Yuan Lang should pay attention to his sense of proportion when he speaks in the future. Would you feel at ease if you lost a life because of your carelessness? " Yuan Lang bowed his head and apologized: "Xiaoyu, I really didn''t mean it, I will never talk nonsense again in the future. I''m sorry for causing you such a big trouble. Your family has given us so much help, but I did such a jerk. You can beat me to calm down. " What, I really thought I wouldn''t dare to hit you! "Are you sure you want me to beat you, not forced?" "Really, I did it voluntarily. I have to remember the lesson this time, and I won''t make the mistake of speaking again in the future." hey-hey! Since you want to be beaten, do something good, and you will be done! Li Xiaoyu took the bamboo stick from Yuan Lang''s hand and pulled it **** his calf. The ?? bamboo strips squeaked in the wind, but because of the thick clothes, it would not hurt to hit, but it also left a deep impression on Yuan Lang. As long as he thinks about talking too much or showing off, he will think of this beating, and he will immediately put his mind away, keep his mouth shut, and no matter how much he asks, there will be no result. The school made a public apology to Wang Xuelin, and then expelled the student. Waiting for Yongchang to record a major demerit, he was placed on probation and publicly apologized. In the end, he had no face to stay in the school and voluntarily dropped out. The school held a meeting. At the meeting, the principal severely criticized the students who spread rumors and believe in rumors. You could hear the needle drop in the audience, and they all sounded the alarm in their hearts. This is a punishment that has never been done before, and the eyes that look at Li Xiaoyu are stern. Li Xiaoyu, who was conscious of her prestige, glanced at the classmates around her with a cold expression, and those people''s footsteps couldn''t help but take a step back. Haha, this is treating her as a beast, I don''t see how innocent and cute she is! A bunch of blind people! After Li Xiaoyu''s three siblings left the school, they had been hanging far behind Wang Xuelin and Hou Yongchang. If you don''t teach them a lesson, how can you calm down? It''s not that anyone can bully their little sister in the future, and if they dare to stab the head, they have to let him see some blood. The three brothers and sisters saw the two in front turned into a small alley, and followed a few steps to intercept them in the middle of the alley. Needless to say, the three of them stepped forward and moved their feet directly, kicking one by one. Li Xiaoyu stretched her feet awkwardly, her calf was short, and she fell before kicking him. went straight forward and switched to a grinder, and slammed it on Wang Xuelin''s fingers, ten fingers connected to his heart, and Wang Xuelin, who fell to the ground in pain, screamed in agony. The fallen Hou Yongchang did not escape the fate of being crushed. In the end, the two were kicked by Li Chengji''s brother and begged for mercy. The purpose of the two beating people is to warn those who spread rumors and let them know that some people are not something they can mess with. Keep your mouth shut, don''t mind helping them if you don''t listen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： infighting Chapter 324 Infighting After ?? cleaned up the two of them, the three brothers and sisters walked away, leaving only the two who were curled up and mourned in the alley. Hou Yongchang threw himself on Wang Xuelin''s body and bit him in the ear. You are the **** who harmed me, and I lost my face in school. I don''t know what will happen when I go home? Wang Xuelin also hated Hou Yongchang for confessing him, otherwise how could he be expelled, and if he received something, he had to do it well. As soon as he was interrogated, he confessed, traitor! The two scuffled together, scratching, biting, headbutting, and rolling from the middle of the alley to the outside of the alley. The passers-by found that the two people who were scrambling together had already changed beyond recognition, and it was estimated that they didn''t even recognize their mother. After the two were forcibly separated, they were educated, and the enthusiastic passers-by left after watching the two leave separately. When they returned home, they took this as a model and used it to educate their children not to fight outside. Wang Xuelin''s father, Wang Bing, worked in a thermal power plant and was a small secretary in the factory. Shi Xinhou took anger at Wang Xuelin''s affairs. In his dictionary, his son is not to be fooled by others, and he will pay a price for daring to fool. He kept an eye on Wang Bing for several days, caught him smoking during work hours on the spot, and the whole factory announced that he would be assigned to burn the boiler, and he would not be allowed to turn over from now on. It took a few days for Wang Bing to realize that he was outraged. He was a good clerk and turned into a boiler worker. He dealt with coal ash every day. Wang Bing went home and grabbed Wang Xuelin for a beating. Soon after, he entrusted the relationship and found him a job to mine coal in Wangzhen. After ?? kept him out of sight, Wang Bing was relieved. He was afraid that when Shi Zhiyuan saw him, he would beat Wang Xuelin. The ?? is far away, so I don''t see it and I don''t feel bothered. After a long time, the anger in my heart will disappear. After I redo my job as an officer, I will bring him back. It was a good idea, but unfortunately I didn''t have the chance. After discussion, the three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu decided not to tell the family what happened at the school, lest they worry and get angry, they are all very old people. Old man Yan did not move back after his illness, saying that he was not safe at home as a lonely old man, and no one knew when he died at home. Anyway, he stayed at Li''s house and didn''t leave. Li Xiaoyu saw that he was getting along well with the three old people at home, so he went with him. The three old men who were not very different in age actually took the food that could not be eaten at home and exchanged it at the North Market at the market. In exchange for some baskets, back baskets, baskets, the biggest surprise was exchanged for two bamboo reclining chairs. When the sun is shining in winter, the three reclining chairs are lined up, and the three old men drink tea and smoke in the warm sunshine, which is very pleasant. What''s even more funny is that Old Man Yan learned to smoke a long cigarette under the leadership of Grandpa Li. The slightly chubby body often strolls in the courtyard with a long cigarette stick in his mouth, like a rich landlord. Li Yanyang, who was in the provincial capital, received a handwritten letter from his old father for the first time, and his hands trembled with excitement. Unfolding the letter paper, a vertical letter written with a brush: Yanyang, my son, see Xin''an, my father is good, wait for you to return after your studies! father Li Yanyang was so excited. When he left home, Grandpa Li was angry and ignored him. No matter how he talked to him, he just ignored him. He must be blaming himself in his heart, thinking that this matter has his own handwriting. But in that incident, Li Yanyang admitted that his own family was not involved. He believed that the wicked would be punished after all, and that a peaceful society should not allow one person to control a village. is that people will resist when they are pushed to the extreme. The death of Li Xiuwen''s family has nothing to do with his own family. Anyway, he will not admit it. So when he left home, although Grandpa Li was angry and ignored him, Li Yanyang still said goodbye to him before he left. Ignore it and ignore it. I''ll take care of it when I figure it out. Sometimes the old father can''t be too used to it, otherwise he can''t stand it like the old lady. Now that he can receive a letter from his old father, Li Yanyang is completely relieved about his family. Seeing that the winter vacation is coming, the master wants him to follow him to the provincial hospital for an internship. This opportunity is too rare. Provincial City Hospital, as a large-scale integrated Chinese and Western hospital, can see a variety of cases. Li Yanyang has long been fascinated by this. With such a rare opportunity, how could he not agree. Besides, with a master taking him, he will learn more things. Li Yanyang wrote a letter and told his family that he could not go back during the holiday, and that he would go to the provincial hospital for an internship, so that they should pay attention to their health and take care of the elderly at home. I''ll go back and see them when I get a chance. The Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters in the county town ushered in the winter vacation, and the three of them were unsurprisingly firmly ranked in the top three in the grade, and even the ranking of the three did not change at all. With Li Xiaoyu, Li Chengji is the second child, and Li Chengyi is the third child. The person who changed the most in the class was Shi Zhiyuan, who used to be the last one, but now he is under the impetus of Li Xiaoyu. The progress is obvious. He jumped to the 33rd place in one step. There are 58 students in the whole class, and he can enter the 33rd place. This is a very good progress for Shi Zhiyuan, and he has been highly praised by Shi''s father and Shi''s mother. Shi Mahang Zhuyu, who fled back to the county town from the south, often heard the father and son talk about Li Xiaoyu at home. She had never seen a real person before, and she was full of curiosity about her. I want to see what kind of girl can get the attention of the men in the whole family, and whether she is really as smart as they say, but I can''t let people be deceived. She thinks that although her son is naughty, he is still very attractive to girls. Haven''t you seen a colleague who has already asked her about the child''s situation? She has been secretly looking for a suitable object for the two big men, so there can be no lace news at this time. She also doesn''t allow a clinging little girl to get close to her three sons. She despises this kind of person the most. So she always felt that Li Xiaoyu had ulterior motives for approaching the four men in the family. Haha, the reason is very strong, it is true that the Hang family has the throne to inherit! Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyu has never been to the Shi family, and he doesn''t even know where his family lives. It''s just because the two cousins ??asked Shi Xinhou for identification, and the others never bothered others. She always believed that it is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself! The more you get from others, the more you will pay one day. There is no such thing as free gain in the world. So Shi Ma, you think too much, guard your family''s throne well, but don''t lose it, keep it and enjoy it slowly! It will give you a different life experience, as long as you can bear it! During the holiday, the three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu walked out of the county for the first time. They were studying for a semester and had very few opportunities to go out. This was already rare for Li Chengyi. Monthly pass! Come back soon! Urgently needed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： find son Chapter 325 Finding Son The field outside the county town is full of winter wheat, and the ground is like a green carpet. The dark green wheat is growing well. This time, due to sufficient seeds, each village has planted enough wheat. The remaining wheat seeds were transferred to other counties for support. Qiu Jianshu made up his mind before he received the notification to support the brother county. of wheat. Sure enough, the old fox was a high-level chess player. He even thought about it and did it. He gained both fame and profit. When Li Xiaoyu knew about it, he had to sigh: "Master!" "Little girl, don''t worry now! Next year will be a bumper year. Go home, it''s quite windy outside, don''t catch a cold. We''re all on vacation, should Dad be back too?" Li Chengji felt the cold wind blowing, and hurriedly persuaded Li Xiaoyu to go home. "Hopefully! But I always feel that the old man has no time to come back." "Little girl, why do you say that?" Li Chengyi didn''t understand what she meant, so he could only ask. "You didn''t notice that in the letter, the old man mentioned that he met his master. Alas! When the old man left, I specifically told him not to recognize the master, but I went to recognize one and came back. It must be an internship with his master after the holiday. The old man accepts orthodox learning and has a shorter time than others. If you don¡¯t work hard, it will be difficult to graduate! " Li Xiaoyu was deeply worried about her own family, and even more worried about the teacher who had never met. The most fearful thing was that someone who knew about it would stab a knife in the back. It can only be that the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, there are still a few years, and there is still time to arrange. The old man is going to bring back a bomb, and there is also a face bomb at home. This old man is famous for his delicious mouth around here. Many people know that his family is good. Although they don¡¯t know where he came from, it is certain that he has good things. If you go to this point, he will not be able to escape. Aunt Fu Uncle Fu has been out for more than two months, and no news has come back yet, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is? If they don''t come back, this old man will be left alone, and there is no one close to him at such an old age. If there is anything, there is really no one to collect the corpse. Thinking of Li Xiaoyu in the next few years, she did not know that Fu Shufu, who was looking for her son in the far north, was on the verge of life and death at this time. When he received the letter from his hometown, Uncle Fu didn''t really want to go back to the north. The long distance and the inconvenience of transportation, two people who together are over a hundred years old will definitely be overwhelmed. But Aunt Fu cried and had to go back to find the child. She said that she finally had the news of the child, but she didn''t look for it. Didn''t she really give up? Still wiping away tears. Uncle Fu couldn''t stand her crying, and he also wanted to find his only son. But after so many years, after looking for it countless times, the money is almost exhausted. The master also posted a lot of money for them, but he couldn''t even find the child''s hair, and he no longer had hope in his heart. "This is the last time. If we can''t find it again, we won''t find it again. We are destined to miss him!" Uncle Fu said firmly. You can¡¯t even ignore your master in order to find a son, and you don¡¯t have that kind of financial strength anymore. "Okay, the last time." Aunt Fu cried and agreed, and she couldn''t help thinking to herself: "When I have money in my hand, I will still look for it until I die." The two went to the north by car, and they found Guo Daan, a relative who gave them news, and followed his instructions to find the door together. The road was icy and snowy, and the road was very difficult. Judging from his appearance, lost time, and age, this is not the child of Aunt Fu Shufu at all, but Guo Daan''s child. Uncle Fu and his wife, who realized this, finally realized that they were deceived by Guo Daan. "Guo Daan, relatives for so many years, have I treated you badly? Although I asked you to find clues, I haven''t treated you badly, have I? It''s obviously your son, why did you trick me back from so far away? Your conscience!" "I can''t do anything either. They want 500 yuan to return the child to me. I..." Although Guo Daan felt a little uneasy, he was still very happy to find his child. Besides, this is equivalent to Borrowed, will pay later. Uncle Fu was so angry that he vomited blood, and Aunt Fu fainted on the spot. The feeling of looking for the child in my heart has stopped, and I have no energy, and it''s strange that I don''t faint when I run around all the way. Uncle Fu saw that his wife fainted, and he didn''t have time to talk about these things with Guo Daan. In this unfamiliar place, you can''t hand over the money, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to survive. Uncle Fu said to the male owner of the house, "I''ll give you a dollar, please find the village chief, and find a temporary place for our old couple to live in, just a few days, and we''ll leave when my wife is healed." The host said: "Small things, I will definitely do them properly for you, you can just call me Shanzi!" Shanzi shouted to the inner room: "Cuihua, come out to help the hand and put the person on the kang." A black and thin middle-aged woman came out of the back room. Without saying a word, she bent down and picked up Aunt Fu, who had passed out, and put her on the warm kang. The middle-aged woman said to Uncle Fu and Guo Daan seriously: "This is my son, and no one can take him away!" Uncle Fu had something to ask for, so he hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, I won''t take him away, just have a look, nothing else!" Cuihua looked into Uncle Fu''s eyes seriously, seeing that he didn''t look like a liar. He looked at Guo Daan seriously again, Guo Daan''s eyes were dodged, his purpose was to bring the child back, how could he agree! squeaked, just refused to say it. Seeing that he felt guilty for a while, Cuihua picked up the lump of the kang-sweeping broom and hit him to drive him out. Guo Daan didn''t want to leave the house, so he spun around and hid in the house, and was beaten by a lot of brooms. "Even if you beat me to death, don''t leave the house, return my son to me and leave. You ask the old man for the money, he has money!" "Guo Da''an, get out of here, I don''t have any relatives like you, and from now on we will end our friendship." Uncle Fu said angrily. "Let''s go, I won''t recognize you, since I lost it in the first place, I''m dead now! I''m past the age where I need my parents, and besides, my current parents treat me well. I also have my own wife and children to support, I will not go with you. Go away, don''t come again! " The young man just picked up Niuniu, the little girl beside his legs, this is his third child, five years old this year. There is only one girl in the whole family, and the others are boys. The family dotes on the little girl, especially the Gangzi. "Dad, who is he? Why did he take you away? Do you want Niuniu? I''m very good!" The little girl Nuonuo''s voice sounded, piercing Gangzi''s heart like a thorn, and he hugged his daughter tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： pass away Chapter 326 Died "Dad won''t go anywhere, just watch us Niuniu grow up, okay?" "Okay, Daddy won''t leave, Niuniu wants Daddy!" Uncle Fu heard the conversation between the father and daughter, just like the scene where he and his son were together, but the son was nowhere to be found. Shanzi came back from the village chief''s house and said to Uncle Fu, "Brother Fu, I told the village chief that he let you live in my house temporarily so that you can take care of it. As for the rest, look!" Shanzi rubbed the **** of his right hand against each other, and Uncle Fu understood at a glance that he wanted him to give him money. It''s really straightforward. You ask for money as soon as you come up. That''s fine. Everyone says it clearly, and you don''t have to suspect each other. "The two of us live at your house and eat with you. How much do you think is appropriate?" Shanzi thought that Brother Fu had asked him to give him a dollar for every trip just now, and said with a big mouth: "You guys have a dollar a day, you can''t do it without it!" "Okay, just one piece, we want to live in a room alone." The people present were frightened by the big mouth of the lion in Shanzi. One dollar a day! They go to work here, and the strong labor is only two cents a day, sometimes even less than two cents a day. And I didn¡¯t work in the winter, so I didn¡¯t earn work points accordingly. Now I can earn one dollar a day at home for free. This is equivalent to five days¡¯ income for a strong worker. It¡¯s so cost-effective! This is a big profit, and the smile in the eyes of the middle-aged woman can''t be hidden. This is the God of Wealth, so I can''t scare it away. "Gangzi, hurry up and pour a bowl of hot water for your uncle, you should be thirsty after walking so far. Brother Fu, wait a moment, I''ll go clean up the house for you right away." Gangzi took out his prize, an enamel cup, from his house, poured out half a cup of hot water from the crock next to him, and handed it to Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu was flattered, he never thought they would pour him hot water, so he hurriedly brought the bowl to Aunt Fu''s mouth. "Old lady, wake up! You can''t leave me here alone, we have to go back together. If you want to find your son in the future, I promise you wherever you go, just wake up!" Aunt Fu''s tears flowed from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to wake up, she didn''t want to face the situation that she couldn''t find her son, she just wanted to sleep. The Shanzi family didn''t want to see this sad scene, so they all retreated. Before leaving, Guo Daan was also taken out and left outside the house, leaving him to fend for himself. Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu stayed at Shanzi''s house, but Aunt Fu''s health never improved, she was often lethargic, and she became thinner and thinner. Uncle Fu asked Shanzi to look for the village doctor, and he just said that it was stagnant in his heart, and it would be good if the stagnation in his heart was released. The road was blocked by heavy snow, so I couldn''t go to the county town to see a doctor, so I could only get medicine from the village doctor, but I didn''t get any better after eating it. After about half a month, Aunt Fu woke up one day and asked Uncle Fu in high spirits to wash her face and hair. Uncle Fu took care of Aunt Fu from head to toe with tears, and put on the latest clothes that he brought. This clothes was originally going to be put on when he saw his son, but now it has become the last piece of clothes for the old lady. Aunt Fu was in Uncle Fu''s arms: "Old man, I can''t accompany you anymore, remember that in my lifetime, we must find our son Xiaobao. I''m sorry for him. I lost him for so many years. If I had been braver, I could have rescued him. If there is an afterlife, I will look for you, you and your son will be waiting for me! " Uncle Fu quietly hugged the person in his arms until he stiffened. And he had already stopped crying, and the tears were raining down. I met in Yan Mansion at the age of ten, got married at the age of eighteen, lost my beloved son at the age of twenty-five, and my wife who had been with me for forty years passed away in my arms. Uncle Fu''s gray hair slowly turned white, and the skin of the crane on his face suddenly rose. He looked like he was eighty years old, a man who was about to die with one foot in the coffin. Shanzi and Shanzi''s daughter-in-law, who saw all this with their own eyes at the door, burst into tears in an instant. What kind of feeling is this, it will become like this when the other half passes away. As a Yamano village husband, they never understood that such deep feelings exist in this world. "Brother Fu, don''t forget about it, your son is still waiting for you to find him!" Shanzi''s wife said. "Shanzi, come here!" Uncle Fu put his arms around Aunt Fu, took out two envelopes from his arms and handed them to Shanzi. "Shanzi, an envelope contains all the money on my body, you bury us together and build a tomb. If one day my son can be found, take him to our tomb. Another envelope is a letter, you help me to send it, I can''t go back to see my master. " Shanzi took the two letters with tears in his eyes and went out to prepare for the funeral. This brother Fu has no will to live, so it is better to prepare earlier. Although it is unlucky to die at home, but now I can''t control that much anymore. Shanzi is moved by the feelings of Uncle Fu and his wife, and also by the thickness of the money in the envelope, which is still acceptable. Uncle Fu lay beside Aunt Fu at night and closed his eyes forever, the two of them were accompanied in the kingdom of heaven. Shanzi used a thin coffin to bury the two of them on a mass grave in the village, and spent money to set up a stone tablet just to make it easier to find them later. After doing these things, on a day when the villagers were going to the market, Shangxian sent the letter entrusted by Uncle Fu on his deathbed to a small county in the interior. There is a big fair in the county seat today. The people at the fair come from various villages under the county seat, and the wide North Market seems to be very supportive. The things exchanged at the market include handmade soles and extra vegetables. There are various handicrafts and bamboo toys, but there is no food. Seeing that there is something he needs, Li Xiaoyu will exchange it with money and people, and give it to Li Chengji and Li Chengyi who are behind him, carrying new backpacks. The main role of the two older brothers today is to be a tool for carrying things. Before going out, Li Chengji told Li Xiaoyu that she should buy whatever she wants without worrying about carrying things. I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl was still a shopaholic and wanted to change everything when she saw it. She prepared five pairs of soles alone, and packed most of them in a backpack. was on Li Chengyi''s back at this time, looking at the figure in front of him, who glanced east and west, walking through the crowd. Li Chengyi felt that he had made a big miscalculation today and should not have come to the market with his little sister at all, it was too torturous! Because he also really wanted to see strange things, instead of carrying a big backpack behind him like a fool. "Second brother, how long will my little sister go shopping, I''ve changed so many things, and I can''t even fit it in the back basket. Look at my hands are full of small toys, what''s the fun of it, when I was in the Bamboo Forest, it''s not that I didn''t play! " Li Chengji glanced at him: "You have played, it does not mean that the younger sister has played, she is happy, let her go, it is rare to see her willful once, don''t talk nonsense in front of the younger sister, she has worked hard enough these past few years. yes." (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： go to market Chapter 327 Going to the Market Li Chengji was very distressed when he thought about the silent efforts of the little sister in the past few years, but he didn''t have the ability to lighten her burden. He could only take care of her so that she would have no worries. "Let''s go, tell my little sister, let''s put the back basket with grandpa and the others." When Li Chengyi heard this, he could finally stop following his little sister, and he was so happy! In other words, he also really wants to go shopping. Although there is no need to change many things, he will be happy just by looking at them. It has not been so lively in a long time, and I am happy to see so many people. The three brothers and sisters went to the vegetable-selling area. The three old men were lining up, each with a small pile of vegetables in front of them, and behind them, they exchanged their vegetables for the necessary items. There are about ten pieces piled up behind him, mainly baskets and pots. The three old men have a good harvest! The exchange of things made the three old men even more excited, and their shouts were two degrees louder, seeing the three brothers and sisters coming over. Old man Yan hurriedly greeted a few people over, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, showing off his achievements to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, you can see that I change the most things. Your grandfather and grandfather are not as good as me!" Old man Yan pointed to the basket behind him, there was indeed one more. "Grandpa Yan is great, so are you, grandpa and grandpa. Next time you change, change more sacks and baskets." The three old men who were praised were as happy as children. "We''ll focus on changing sacks and baskets later. We still have a lot of food at home, so I''ll bring some more next time." "Just be happy, don''t be tired, it''s not worth the loss!" Li Xiaoyu persuaded the three old men, but don''t make people sick because of these little things. Seventy years ago, Li Xiaoyu hopes that they can live a long and healthy life! "Grandpa, let''s go shopping for a while, you wait for us to go back together!" After Li Chengji finished speaking, he took his younger brother and sister into the crowd again. Today''s big set has a lot of people. Although there are some common things that can be exchanged on the market, it is good to be able to browse. The three brothers and sisters finished visiting the market, but they didn''t see any one selling food, Li Chengyi said in frustration, "Why is there no one selling food?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to deal with this third brother, and didn''t even think about when it was, he didn''t even fill his stomach, where would he get food to take out. Some food is covered up, for fear of being known, who will sell it. well! The third brother of the rusty beans in the brain, what can you do in the future! You won''t be cheated out of you just because you order something to eat, right? Li Chengji saw the little sister looking at the little brother with a frown, and he was also worried about this little brother who was the most important thing besides kung fu. "You can''t think of anything else if you keep thinking about eating." "Others, there is nothing to think about, the best is to eat it in your mouth." Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji were absolutely stunned for his answer at the same time, forget it, ignore him. The brothers and sisters went to the place where the three old men were selling vegetables on their own. Most of the people in the market had dispersed, and they should go back. The three old men have already packed up the items they have exchanged and are waiting for them to go back. As soon as he saw the three of them, Grandpa Li said, "They''ve all changed out. Have you finished shopping? After that, we''ll go home." "You three old people are really amazing, they''ve all been exchanged out." Three people over two hundred years old, when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s compliment, they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. He walked ahead with a smile, throwing his hands and leaving the things behind for the three juniors, they were not responsible for moving things. Li Chengji stacked everything on the newly added shelf cart at home. This is a second-hand shelf cart specially prepared for the three of them to sell vegetables, and he and Li Chengyi pulled and pushed out of the North Market. In the last market, Grandpa Li and the others exchanged 20 sacks and 10 baskets. Li Xiaoyu followed the vine and found the people who made the sacks and baskets, and set a quantity of 500 each with them. After the year, he would go home to pick them up and leave a deposit of 20 yuan. During the three days, except for going out for dinner once at night, when returning to the room, I put a bowl of rice into the room, and I worked in the space for the rest of the time. If it wasn¡¯t for fear of family members¡¯ worries, I wouldn¡¯t come out to eat, and I could do whatever I wanted in the space. As this body grew, she no longer had to step on a stool to cook. He has been able to easily cook delicious and delicious meals, and he has not forgotten the craftsmanship of his previous life. Once again, he sharpened his knives to pigs, sheep, chickens, rabbits and ducks, and slaughtered a batch of mature ones. During the Chinese New Year, it can be exchanged for a good price and more people can eat meat. Li Xiaoyu, who consciously can make a fortune and be a good person, is very motivated by money. It took three days to clean up the animals in the space. Cook a large pot of braised pork and bones in the kitchen. When it is cooked, turn the heat down to low heat. After taking a hot shower, I went back to the room upstairs and fell into bed and fell asleep. I slept in the space for a long time before waking up. After waking up, he remembered the two big pots of meat in the kitchen, jumped out of bed and rushed into the kitchen to see that the fire had already been extinguished. Fortunately, there was no fire scene. Because Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what would happen if a fire broke out in the space, would she be burned to death! This kind of thinking is too dangerous, but you can''t have it. In the future, you have to keep the fire and put it out. Otherwise, you will feel uneasy, what is going on! Thinking about it carefully, it seems that there has never been a fire in someone''s space, or the owner died in the space. It seems that your own space should be able to protect the master like that, right? A certain little spirit sleeping at the bottom of the mountain sneezed with his eyes closed, rubbed his nose, turned over and continued to sleep. Checked the space again, and found no problems, Li Xiaoyu walked out. Li Chengji, who had been sitting at the door waiting for a day, heard the movement in the house and knew that it was the little girl who came out, and finally let go of his hanging heart. Stand at the door, waiting for the stinky girl inside to come out. He didn''t see anyone for a whole day and night, and he was so anxious that he had to fool his family. He now deeply realizes how worried his father was in the past, plus a little girl who will disappear at any time, maybe he has no peace in his heart! It''s not easy being a parent. Dad, you should come back quickly and take care of your little girl. If it goes on like this, the hair will be white! Comrade Li Yanyang, who was an intern at the provincial hospital, sneezed constantly and muttered to himself, "It must be a few children in the family who are thinking of him. Watching the master''s style, he won''t let anyone rest during the New Year, and he has to stay there. Working overtime in the hospital, what a cruel old man!" Yuan Jinglue, who was standing quietly behind Li Yanyang, twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard his self-talk. I don''t know what to do with the stinky boy. Others want to learn from me, but I don''t want to teach! But you are still hypocritical, thinking about going home for the New Year, I haven''t been able to celebrate the New Year with my two sons, you better not think about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： study art Chapter 328 Learning Arts "Seriously, don''t think about it, I will let you go back when it''s time for you to go back." Yuan Jinglue arranged for Li Yanyang to have no time to miss home, so he arranged for him to practice Chinese medicine with an old Chinese medicine practitioner in the hospital. "Yanyang, starting from tomorrow, you will study with Li Bojian every morning. He is a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. I once saved his life and let him save his life, otherwise I wouldn''t let you study with him. of." Li Yanyang heard that the master was coercing him to save his life and asked him to study Chinese medicine, and said with red eyes: "Master, it''s the same as you study Chinese medicine, I don''t want to go!" "Crack!" Yuan Jinglue slapped Li Yanyang''s head with a slap: "You fool, my main focus is clinical practice. Although these can be used a lot in the future, but now I have the opportunity to learn them, why not learn them? You are very talented in Chinese medicine. It will be better if he guides you. You must go! It was not easy to get that old man Li to nod, but he couldn''t lose this opportunity. Let the old man shine, my apprentice is much better than his two apprentices. " Li Yanyang whispered: "I''m not very good, the most powerful is my little Yu''er, it can make all of you blind!" Yuan Jinglue, who didn''t hear what Li Yanyang was saying, saw him bow his head and mutter, and slapped him on the head again. "What are you talking about! Speak louder to me!" Li Yanyang was shocked, but he couldn''t let the old man know about the little daughter, otherwise he would have to **** someone away. He didn''t want the little daughter to do things she didn''t like. "I said that I will go to Doctor Li tomorrow, and I will definitely study hard and never fail the master''s wishes." Yuan Jing looked at Li Yanyang suspiciously. It shouldn''t be what he said. It seemed that some daughter was blind. His eldest daughter has already met, she is a very smart and beautiful girl, but she has no interest in studying medicine at all. Now she is studying accounting. In the school is also among the best, very liked by teachers, but people are a bit squeamish. I don''t know how to raise it, but I raised a boss like this. Fortunately, I''m already married, but I don''t need to worry about my apprentice. The eldest is so smart and beautiful, and the three little ones don¡¯t know what to do. If one of them can be so smart, it will be considered a blessing for this kid. Although the first half of my life was hard, it would be a great blessing to have two smart children. It is better to have a wise son who can inherit his mantle and enjoy the filial piety of a grandson. No one would have thought that Yuan Jinglue was already playing on Li Xiaoyu''s brother and sister''s idea, and wanted to pick the smartest one among them, in order to inherit the mantle. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu had already made arrangements for this matter, and encouraged Li Chengji to study medicine early, and she believed that she would have nothing to do with her. At this time, facing Li Chengji''s constant air-conditioning, she hugged her shoulders and trembled. "Second brother, hehe!" Li Chengji was chilling without saying a word, and it is really lawless to not cure this girl. He was worried to death outside, but people were sleeping inside, which really **** him off. "Second brother, it''s so cold, it''s going to freeze!" Li Xiaoyu shook her shoulders in response. A quack bean knocked on Li Xiaoyu''s head, causing her to grit her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to say a word. It was she who made the second brother worried, and she could endure it two more times, but it was a little painful. Li Chengji saw that the little girl was baring her teeth in pain, but she didn''t say a word. stretched out his hand and rubbed the place where he was in pain, and asked, "Does it hurt!" Li Xiaoyu with tears in her eyes raised her head and said, "It doesn''t hurt!" Li Chengji said angrily: "It doesn''t hurt, why are you crying! Are you hungry? There is a meal for you in the kitchen. The steamed dumplings that grandma made for you, they are pure meat filling." "I''m moved by you, no way!" As soon as the voice fell, the person had already run away. "You little scud, you run really fast, you can''t let me worry about it in the future." Li Chengji felt that if the little girl did this again, he would be old before he got old, so worried! At this moment, he misses Father Li very much, and he also understands how much Father Li worries about his little sister on weekdays. well! It''s still the eldest sister, getting married early, and going to school outside, so you don''t have to worry about anything, what a blessing! Li Xiaoyu, who is happily eating steamed meat dumplings dipped in vinegar in the kitchen, doesn''t care who cares about it or not. According to her, they are just worrying about it. Who is she, is she the one who does that unreliable thing? It''s just a matter of forgetting the time occasionally, it''s not a big deal, is it! When Li Chengyi saw her appear, he followed into the kitchen and saw that she was sitting at the table eating steamed dumplings, so he sat on the stool next to him. "Little sister, you can be regarded as showing up. The second brother has been guarding your door all day and night. Even the meals are eaten at your door. I have to guard him when he goes to the toilet. You can''t do this in the future, we all I''m worried about you." Li Xiaoyu paused, silly second brother, he knew she was in the space, so what were you guarding! "Second brother, come and eat some dumplings, third brother, you too!" Li Xiaoyu saw Li Chengji standing at the door of the kitchen with dark circles under her eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. "Second brother, let''s eat and go to bed. We have to find the black bear in two days. I promise to stay outside and not go anywhere." "Um!" The two brothers followed Li Xiaoyu to eat dumplings, and now they feel that the food is delicious and delicious. "Grandmother''s cooking is still so delicious, but such delicate things are made less often. If only I could eat it every day." Li Chengyi sighed while eating. "I like it. Grandma will often make it for you in the future! Yu''er, eat more. Your mother deliberately kept more so that your siblings can eat together." Grandma Du held the door frame and smiled at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu put down the chopsticks in his hand, and quickly walked over to help Grandma Du: "Thank you grandma and mother, don''t listen to the third brother, how troublesome it is to cook these dishes, he is a foodie. It¡¯s enough to eat it once in a while. Now many people can¡¯t even get enough to eat. Our family eats delicious and spicy food every day. Later, I will bring you some cooked food back, just heat it up. Grandma, can I learn to cook with you? " If you can have delicious food, who is willing to give up, the situation is forced, and you have learned to do it well in the space, take it out and eat it hot, so convenient. "Okay, as long as you want to learn, grandma will teach you. Girls can learn more about cooking so that they can find their in-laws in the future. They can also teach you female red. Once you learn, you can''t give up, otherwise grandma will beat people." Hearing that he was about to be beaten, Li Xiaoyu shuddered, and Li Chengji and the brothers said, "Little sister, otherwise you won''t learn, it will hurt to be beaten! It''s enough to learn how to cook, and the women''s red will get in the way." (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Re-entry to the black market Chapter 329 Re-entry into the black market "Cough!" Grandma Du looked at her two grandchildren seriously. She was really a hindrance. She finally got an apprentice and dared to stop her. "Don''t let Yuer learn, is it the two of you who want to learn?" When Li Chengji and Li Chengyi heard their grandmother''s words, they quickly shut up, put down their chopsticks and slid out of the kitchen, let the younger sister learn! What does it look like when a big man learns to be popular with a woman? It must not make people laugh out loud! slip away! Li Xiaoyu pouted, the two unscrupulous older brothers, saying that the younger sister is the most important, is a lie. "Grandma, don''t listen to them, I''ll learn from you. But I can''t guarantee that I can learn well, you know, I still have to go to school, it''s the third year of high school!" Li Xiaoyu also emphasized that she was a senior in high school. She just wanted her grandmother to put in more water and learn a little bit of fur, and she would practice slowly when she had time in the future. There are detailed ancient embroidery stitches in the ?? space. The reason why I learned from Grandma Du is just to find a source for my embroidery in the future. "Grandma knows, I can learn as much as I can! This is also passed down to me by my master, I just want to find someone to inherit, who made your mother a stupid! Only learned to make clothes, alas! People are old, no People listen to me!" Grandma Du said sullenly. Oh, grandmother, your strategy of undermining soldiers is really good. If you don''t study hard, you must study hard. "Grandma, I''ll study, study hard, can''t I do it! Don''t use bad tactics, I''m afraid of you!" Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s assurance, Grandma Du smiled as she succeeded in her scheming: "No matter whether the stratagem is good or not, as long as it works, remember!" Remember, remember, I am a person older than you in mental age, I have to listen to you obediently, I am really helpless! Who told me to be your granddaughter now! Grandma Du said proudly: "Just now it''s a holiday, and you only need to study for an hour a day. I''ll go and prepare materials for you." "Grandma, let me help you go back!" "No, my feet don''t hurt as much as before. I soaked the medicine you prescribed every night, not to mention the effect is really good. I can soak it twice, don''t forget to give me some more." Hearing that grandmother said the effect of foot soaking is good, Li Xiaoyu is also very happy. It is the best reward for her to relieve grandmother''s pain. "Did the medicine for grandpa work?" "It works. He used to be able to see a distance of one meter, but now he can see a distance of five meters without any problem. He kept talking about the blessing of his granddaughter. Li Xiaoyu was also very happy when she heard it. She smiled and said to Grandma Du: "Grandma, don''t think so much, it''s right to be good to you, you just need to feel at ease. Be sure to tell me when the medicine is finished, and Grandpa''s medicine can''t be stopped. , there are still two courses of treatment." The effect is better than expected. These two prescriptions are ancient prescriptions, and the magical Qingling grass is added to them. But she used a whole leaf, ten years of Qingling grass, and medicinal materials produced by Space. If this doesn''t work, there may be no medicine in the world that can cure grandpa and grandma. In the past few years, Tangbao made medicine, she was reluctant to use Qingling grass, and she used the leaf that was only a few years old that year. Now she has run out of refining medicine for Tang Bao, Tang Bao has been arguing for a few times and has not given it. The next time you look for Tang Bao to make medicine, give her two tablets and let her keep it by herself! I wanted to wait a few more years for Tang Bao to absorb it. Now Li Xiaoyu is a little guilty, and always feels that Tang Bao has been left out, so she wants to make some compensation to comfort Tang Bao and herself. Cleaned up the kitchen, Li Xiaoyu went to the main room for a walk, and saw three old men playing chess together. I don''t know where it came from. The pieces are very old, some of the colors are lost, and there are traces of later filling. Grandpa Li and Old Man Yan were playing against each other. Old Man Yan made a high chess game. All he saw was Grandpa Li losing, and he jumped in anger. After the chess was over, the old man Yan pulled Grandpa Du, who was watching the game, again. Grandpa Du didn''t even understand the rules of chess, and he played chaotically on it, so angry that Old Man Yan gave up chess. The three of them were angry and ignored each other. Li Xiaoyu laughed secretly. The three old children are really interesting. Let them adjust themselves! Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, Li Xiaoyu went back to the room again, flashed into the space and walked to the top of the mountain, picked up two pieces of Qingling grass, and sent it to the No. 2 warehouse to save the medicinal effect. Go to Dahongpao to check the growth situation, the branches of Dahongpao have grown, and the next time is ready. Using your mind to attract scissors, cut off new branches that can be inserted, put them in a bucket with well water, and wait for the roots to grow before transplanting. Look at the time, two hours have passed in the space, and one hour outside, Li Xiaoyu hurried back to the small courtyard and exited the space. If you are caught by the second brother, and you will have to suffer from his air-conditioning, it is better to go out early if you think about your own health. In the middle of the night, the three disguised brothers and sisters stepped into the black market again. The black bear squatting at the entrance of the black market saw the standard camouflage of the three of them. "Teng!" He stood up with a bang, limping up in front of the three of them, ignoring his numb legs after squatting for a long time. "Little brother, I finally hoped for you, but I am waiting for you at this entrance every day." "I''m very bold now, I dare to squat at the entrance of the black market in person, I''m not afraid that the law enforcement team will come and catch you!" Li Chengji teased. "Hey, as long as I don''t do it too much, no one will come to arrest me. I have to thank you for the batch of seeds you provided. I got all the benefits, but you didn''t get anything!" Black Bear bowed to the three of them one by one after speaking. If the three brothers and sisters hadn''t kindly provided good seeds, there would not have been a bumper harvest around the county town in the second half of the year, and there would not have been his present. The three brothers and sisters accepted the bow of the black bear calmly, which they deserved, and the two brothers knew that it was the light of the little sister. went into the black market with the black bear, Li Xiaoyu said: "Second brother, you guys go in and talk, I''m just strolling outside, I won''t go far!" "You can go shopping, but you have to go with my younger brother, otherwise we won''t talk!" Well, let''s be together, and there will be no less meat. I''m not worried that you are not safe alone. Li Chengji watched his younger brother and sister disappear into the crowd, and then turned to look at the black bear: "Is it safe now?" "Don''t worry, no one dares to make trouble on the black market now, and no one will come to investigate." Li Chengji nodded after listening, but decided to make a quick decision: "Let''s go, go in and talk." Entering the yard, the black bear said to Shitou: "Stone, go to the black market and watch. If there is a little brother''s younger brother and sister who is not long-sighted, I will deal with it." "Cough! You don''t want to kill people!" Why is this black bear getting darker and darker, and he deals with people at every turn. Do you want to become the second Li Songbai? (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： Meet Chef Wu Chapter 330 Meeting Chef Wu Stone heard Li Chengji''s cough and knew that he was misunderstood, and kept winking at the elder brother, asking him to explain quickly, don''t misunderstand. Black Bear saw that his mouth was almost crooked to his ears, and his eyes were slanted back, only to realize that he had said the wrong thing. "Little brother, that''s not what I meant, what I meant was that people who make troubles are not allowed to enter my black market again. I don''t want to kill people, and I don''t dare!" Black Bear hurriedly explained, don''t think he is a murderous person, and stop trading with him, that''s not a big loss. After hearing Black Bear''s explanation, Li Chengji breathed a sigh of relief, and really thought that he was going to kill people, so there is no need for such people. Even when necessary, it has to be removed. Yes, it turns out that the murderous person is you, Li Chengji. Stone had to take people to the black market to watch, and only Black Bear and Li Chengji were left in the courtyard. Li Cheng said: "Let''s talk about it here! Two days later, the old place will be the same, this time meat will be the main food, and the food will be less. Now that there is a bumper harvest of grain, the focus will no longer be on coarse grains, and some fine grains will be added appropriately, but the quantity will not be very large, so you can exchange the equivalent things. " After saying that, Li Chengji took out a list from his clothes pocket and gave it to Black Bear. When he opened it, Black Bear was so excited that he only called Li Chengji ''Dad''. Pigs, chickens, ducks, fish eggs, and even hares. I was thinking just now that there may be no food this time, and I still don''t know where to get the food back and spend this last period of time. I didn¡¯t expect that the last thing would be food. Although the food was the same as the previous trade, the black bear was still very grateful for the kindness of the little brother. So much meat is enough for him to make money, but he can''t leak the news. If the current deputy county magistrate finds out, these things can''t be kept. "Little brother, please rest assured, I will never let you suffer, my black bear is still guaranteed to speak in this area." "Okay, I know who you are. Give me as much good stuff as you can, and don''t pick up the worthless stuff. Remember, don''t let me down!" Black Bear was sweating coldly on Li Chengji''s back, and he no longer dared to let worthless things appear in front of these three brothers and sisters. Li Chengji was discharged from the hospital and went to the black market to find two younger siblings. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi walked slowly on the black market, carefully observing what they were exchanging. It was found that the grains were mainly red glutinous rice, and there were black noodles, such as rice and gray noodles. Most of the money that those people took out in exchange was cash. It may have been the previous two years that they had emptied their homes, and now they can only trade in cash. Li Xiaoyu is a little guilty, it won''t be a good thing for the people of the county, she won it all! She is saving people in disguise. When they arrive, she will understand how much danger they have made today, and how much danger they have reduced for her family. If she encounters something she likes, she will go to stand by and watch the fun. Seeing that she was itching to take money out of the space in exchange, that person didn''t want money, what he wanted was food. The food can''t be changed from the pocket of the clothes, Li Xiaoyu can only shake his head regretfully and leave, since it can''t be done, there is no need to force it. The food that can be exchanged is still too little, and once the same appears on the black market, it will be sold out. Li Xiaoyu always felt that she had seen the wrong person just now, how could a good restaurant chef appear in the black market, this is too coincidental! She moved forward slowly with the crowd, until the slightly fat old man stopped in front of a man selling red glutinous rice. Li Xiaoyu took a few steps and stood two steps away from the old man. Chef Wu, who used to be red-faced and fat like a Maitreya Buddha, is now only in good health, much better than ordinary people. Although he was hungry, this one was obviously much better. After losing the excess flesh on his body, he became more energetic. I haven''t seen him for a few years, and now it''s a disguise. Even standing in front of Chef Wu, he probably wouldn''t recognize him. "Comrade, is there any other food in exchange?" Chef Wu whispered to the young man. "No, there is only this bit of red glutinous rice, and there are still ten pounds." Hearing this voice, yes, needless to say, it is also a familiar person. This person is Zhou Tao, the youngest son of the village chief of Hongxing Village. This Red Star Village has surplus food for sale. It seems that each family has distributed a lot this year! The village chief Zhou is really a village chief who thinks about the villagers, and such a person is worth interacting with. Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and lowered her voice to Chef Wu: "Do you want fine grains! Rice, gray noodles!" Chef Wu looked at the person in front of him with bright eyes, his hair covered most of his face, and his big eyes were round with a hint of a smile. These eyes seemed to have been seen before. Chef Wu quickly flashed a small face in his mind, but he didn''t catch it for a while and couldn''t remember who it was. "Yes, as much as you want!" Zhou Tao hurriedly stepped forward and said eagerly, "I want it too!" "While you go, you have food for yourself. Come and grab something from an old man. Young people should talk about morality!" Chef Wu reached out and stopped in front of Zhou Tao. Li Xiaoyu saw that Chef Wu''s actions were the same as those of the past. In order to order something he liked, he was able to work hard with people, and he was very arrogant, how much he wanted! Zhou Tao said eagerly: "Old comrade, just let me have some! My daughter-in-law is going to have a baby. If you want to get her some refined grains, please help, just give me two kilograms. I don''t want more, please, old man! " "Cough, you guys discuss it slowly! I''ll go and bring the things, and I''ll change them after the discussion!" Li Xiaoyu saw that the two of them had been arguing for a while without results, so she simply went to a hidden place to take out the things. There are too many people in the black market, and only the black market can be found. About 20 minutes later, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi appeared on the black market again with small backpacks on their backs. As soon as ?? appeared, he was pulled by his arm, and Li Chengji gritted his teeth and said: "Where did you two go? Didn''t I tell you not to run around? Why are you so disobedient? You want to kill me!" "Second brother, it''s an accident, I''ll tell you when I go back, don''t be angry! It has nothing to do with the third brother, it''s my idea!" "Go back and clean up you guys! Give me the backpack and lead the way, I''ll see who made you do this!" Li Chengji took the backpack on Li Xiaoyu''s back, without even looking at Li Chengyi, he hummed inwardly: You are a fool with no opinion, little girl listens to everything she says, and doesn''t stop her, go back and take care of you! Li Chengyi didn''t even look at the second brother when he saw him, and secretly said: This is going to be bad! Little sister, you killed me, and you don''t know what to do with me when you go back? Alas, being caught in the middle is really hard! The big ones are to be bullied, and the small ones cannot be violated. Madam, why didn''t you bring my husband out when you gave birth to me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Brother PK Chapter 331 Brother PK Li Xiaoyu took Li Chengji back to the place where Chef Wu and Zhou Tao were. The two had negotiated the amount they needed and were looking forward to Li Xiaoyu''s arrival. Seeing Li Xiaoyu appearing, the two stood up excitedly, took two steps forward, stopped immediately, and glanced around. Some people in the black market have already noticed that Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, who are carrying baskets, are slowly approaching. What is even more peculiar is that someone took a deep breath: "I smell the aroma of rice, it must be rice." This time more people approached, and Shitou shouted: "Don''t mess around, looting and containment are not allowed in the black market, they are all scattered!" The people who came around saw that the black market administrators had come forward, and they dared not surround them casually, but they still hung five meters away. Stone waved his hand to the brothers behind him to vaguely protect the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters in front of him. He was afraid that as soon as something was revealed, the people behind him would **** it regardless. If the three brothers and sisters are hurt a little, he is afraid that the black market will never find such a good supplier, and the boss will definitely beat him to death. Just for the sake of his life, the three brothers and sisters cannot be allowed to suffer in this black market. A little damage. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Don''t worry! Limited supply, the first and second are already available, and there will be eight more later, you can discuss it yourself." There was a buzzing noise in the crowd behind, and no one was allowed to. Finally someone shouted: "But we all want it, can we all have less, let''s try it. We haven''t tasted it for a few years. After that smell, I really panic." The eyes of ??Stone and others also showed light, and they wanted to taste it too! Chef Wu became anxious: "Little girl, you agreed to give it to me, but give me more first!" Old man Wu, aren''t you arousing hatred? So many people dare to speak out, and you are not afraid that the things you get will be robbed as soon as they come out of the black market. Zhou Tao saw that all the people were staring at the old man, and when he stood with him, he trembled a little, and hurriedly tugged at the old man''s sleeve: "You haven''t seen so many people staring, and even if you get it, you can''t return safely. Home, do you still want to die?" Old man Wu felt a little nervous, glanced at the wolf-like eyes around him, shrank his neck, and said unconvincingly: "I''ve agreed to take it all, if it wasn''t for your delay, how could it be like this? It''s all you. wrong!" Zhou Tao was so angry that he rolled his eyes, a stubborn old man who didn''t know what to do, he only saw delicious food in his eyes, and he also disliked his red glutinous rice. He was really picky. "Cough, I won''t give you another quarrel. The first person can exchange five pounds of rice and two pounds of gray noodles. The second person can exchange two pounds of rice and one kilogram of gray noodles. The latter can choose one of the two. You can only change a pound, and if you feel that there is more, you can give up.¡± Li Xiaoyu stood up and said loudly, and heard a familiar voice, as well as the three people who entered and exited together. Although it was disguised, the obvious figure was still recognized by Zhou Tao at once. Zhou Tao opened his mouth wide, and if he was about to shout, he rolled his throat and swallowed it. Li Chengji grinned at him, Zhou Tao immediately shut his mouth wisely, he couldn''t be that ungrateful person. Li Chengji turned around and said to the stone behind him: "You let the brothers go outside to guard, and the people who come later don''t let them participate anymore. a pound." Stone went back and stayed by Li Chengji¡¯s side after he ordered the matter. After changing the amount that Chef Wu and Zhou Tao wanted, the people behind lined up in two teams, one for gray noodles and the other for rice. The price of two yuan a pound was already the most conscientious price in the black market at this time, and it could be exchanged for everyone who came to the black market. This time, the money and old items were collected, and everyone present left with satisfaction. Li Chengji gave the rest to Shishi, enough for him and several brothers to share. "It''s hard work, take it to the brothers and give it to me next time." Stone happily took over the back basket, the little brother is open and bright, and now he can go home and drink rice porridge for the old lady. Li Chengji took the two home, entered the backyard, closed the door, and said with a stern face: "You two stand for me, what did I tell you at that time? How did you promise me? Brother, tell me! " The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, Li Chengyi said hard: "Second brother, we are obedient, and we started to walk in it honestly. When I saw something good, the little sister didn''t take any action, but when she saw the old man, the little girl My sister followed him away, and you''ll know what happened later." "Second brother, this has nothing to do with the third brother, he listens to me. I found out that Chef Wu only wanted to buy refined grains, so I came forward to find him for it. You also know that he helped me before, and now I see him and want to change it. Refinement, I just want to help him." "What happened to Zhou Tao, he recognized us!" "Hey, Zhou Tao is even more coincidental. It was him who Chef Wu asked, and that''s how he met him. It doesn''t matter if he recognizes it. If he wants to say it, he will call it out at the time. He''s quite clever. people!" "Okay, little girl, go back to the house to rest, I have to have a good talk with my little brother!" Before Li Xiaoyu left, take a look at Li Chengyi, and I can only hope that he will be blessed, Amen! After Li Chengji chased Li Xiaoyu away, he rushed over to Li Chengyi with a grin. Li Chengyi, who was mourning in his heart, hurriedly responded to the battle. The two went back and forth in the backyard, and their subordinates showed no mercy, vowing to defeat each other. The two evenly matched people fell to the ground at the same time, Li Chengyi grinned in pain, and kept sucking in cold air. "Second brother, you are too ruthless, I am your own younger brother, so I can''t be merciful!" "When you meet an enemy, you can make him show mercy. Don''t listen to Xiaomei in the future, you have to watch her." "Second brother, don''t talk about me, it''s the same for you, the little sister always depends on her. I am confident that I have the ability to protect her and will not let her have an accident." Li Chengyi got up and sat cross-legged in the yard, looking at Li Chengji seriously. "Second brother, to be honest, little sister is not weak at all, and many times she doesn''t need our protection at all. Don''t treat her like a child anymore, think about her abilities and her peculiarities. Although the two of us have a higher force than her, her speed is unmatched by all of us, as well as her elusive acupuncture techniques and various medicinal powders, how many people do you think can make her suffer? let it go! The little sister has grown up. What we have to do is, one day she stabs a big hole and has the ability to protect her, that is what we should do as brothers. " Li Chengji was shocked, the small tree has grown into a big tree, and it will definitely grow into a towering tree in the near future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： let go Chapter 332 Letting Go "Little brother, you have really grown up and started to think about the future. You are better than the second brother. I always thought that your mind was devoted to kung fu and eating, but I didn¡¯t expect you to think more comprehensively than me. I just think that protecting my little sister is my greatest ability as a brother. Dad is not at home, I have to be responsible for you. Now that you have such thoughts, you can also share some of it with me. In the future, when the little sister goes out, I will leave it to you. Your kung fu progress is obvious, and you will definitely surpass mine in a few days. " Li Chengji patted Li Chengyi on the head and went back to sleep. Li Chengji took off his clothes in the room, looking at the bruises on his body, he was really a black-handed boy, even his own brother didn''t let out water, it was really painful! Li Chengyi also looked at his injuries in his room, the second brother didn''t look like his own brother at all. For the little sister, I can''t wait to hold it in my hand every day, and I can''t be blacker with him every time. There will be more practice in the future, so that he also has so many bruises from me, and let him taste the pain, hum! Li Xiaoyu, who did not know anything at all, wandered around the black soil in the space, and the land was planted with upland rice, covering eight acres. The other two acres are all precious Chinese medicinal materials. The magic of black soil is that as long as it is planted, it can survive and grow well. This brought great convenience to Li Xiaoyu, and also stored a rich variety of medicinal materials for her. Many commonly used medicinal materials are also planted in the mountain forest. Because of the large area, the harvest is larger than that of the black soil. Thinking of the various prepared pills and powders collected in Shikuli, some of them are made by her with Xiaohei, but most of them are still made by Tangbao. In order not to waste the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials, the old medicinal materials are all made from sugar treasures. The medicines produced have reached the advanced level, the medicines made by Xiaohei can reach the intermediate level, and the medicines made by Li Xiaoyu are only the primary level. Li Xiaoyu is still very self-aware, she has classified these medicines, and they are easy to take when they are used. inspected her private collection with satisfaction, and went to sleep in the space. At night, the second brother was worried, so be honest these two days. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu got up early to exercise, and Li Chengji stopped paying attention to her when he saw that she was practicing boxing honestly. took a look at the younger brother, and saw that he twitched the corners of his mouth from time to time, Li Chengji was in a good mood, it would be good if someone hurts together. After the meal, the postman delivered three letters and a parcel list, one from Father Li from the provincial capital, and one from Wang Tietou from the north. The last letter was also sent from an unknown place in the north, but the recipient was Old Man Yan. Old man Yan was afraid that he would not receive the letter sent by Xiaofu in time, so he went to the post office specially, and told the person who delivered the letter that he was living in Li''s house now, and asked him to send it to Li''s house when there was a letter. seal his letter. Li Chengji took Li''s father''s letter and Yan''s old man''s letter. As for Wang Tietou''s letter and parcel list, he has no right to handle it. From now on, we must give her room to grow up. The younger brother is right, and the younger sister must be given room. Letting go, he is really reluctant to let go. The little girl who has been on her back since she was a little kid has grown into a big girl, and the distance between brothers and sisters should also start to pay attention. I really want my little sister to grow up, so I can take her wherever I go, throw her on my back, work, fight, and still rush, and my little sister will cheer on her back. Li Chengji couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the interesting stories about his brother and sister when he was a child. At that time, the family was very poor and often could not eat enough, but they were very happy. Now that she is all grown up, the eldest sister is married, and she does not play with the three brothers and sisters like before, but focuses on her home and study. There are only three brothers and sisters, and they can often go in and out together. After another year, there will be fewer such opportunities, and I don¡¯t know where the three brothers and sisters will go? Li Chengji stopped, looked at his younger brother and younger sister in a daze, he really wanted to leave this house and go to study outside, he was still very reluctant. The thing that worries me the most is the little girl. If she really lets her go alone, with her love of money, she doesn''t know how many times she will go to the black market. The big city outside is no better than this small county. It is much more convenient to do things in a familiar place. Especially people who trade in the black market are familiar with it. Black Bear is an honest person who doesn¡¯t think much about it. Outsiders, who can tell! If you can take your younger sister with you to college, it would be great to go to the same city. Let¡¯s ask her what she means first, and see if she has a particular city she likes. Li Chengji shook his head, throwing away the thoughts in his head, let¡¯s talk about the letter in front of him and deliver it to the recipient. Comrade Li Chengji, who is heartbroken, you really think too much, take care of yourself first, you don''t have to worry about other things. The three old men who were inspecting the vegetable garden were discussing which vegetables to plant after the spring, which to grow more and which to grow less. "Grandpa, Dad has written a letter back, and it''s for you! Grandpa Yan, and your letter are from Uncle Fu from the north." Li Chengji shouted to the three who were discussing. Grandpa Du heard that both of them had received letters, but he didn''t. He was secretly angry with the sons in the family, didn''t he miss the two of them old? Can''t even write a letter. But he forgot that his only son did not fall in love with school when he was a child. The three daughters wanted to go to school but didn¡¯t have the money. Grandma Du taught them at home by herself. How much she learned was all about her own efforts. When Grandpa Li and Old Man Yan heard their letter, they immediately left Grandpa Du and said to Li Chengxi: "Hurry up and bring it here and show it to us." Li Chengji handed one by one to the two old men. Grandpa Li couldn''t wait to open the letter, frowning when he smiled. Li Chengji, who was watching from the side, wondered in his heart, what made Grandpa''s expression so rich? Old man Yan on the side was dumbfounded after reading the letter. He is really the only one in the world, and even Xiaofu doesn''t want him anymore. Why is he so unfamiliar, why is he still alive for so long? "Grandpa Yan, are you alright! If you have something to say, let''s all figure out a solution together, and we can always think of a solution." Li Chengji found that old man Yan''s expression was wrong, so he hurriedly stepped forward to help him sit on the stool next to him, poured a bowl of tea, and let him breathe slowly. Tears dripped in the tea bowl, causing small ripples, and drinking the tea into his stomach, Old Man Yan said in a low voice, "Xiao Fu and his wife are gone in the north!" A few people were surprised, this good man just went to find a son, how come the good man disappeared? Why didn''t you send a message to the family in advance? Now that old man Yan is left alone, what should we do? Both Li Chengji and Grandpa Li were full of worries, fearing that he would not be able to think about it. If something happened, he would not even have a descendant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： accept Chapter 333 Acceptance "Old man Yan, you can''t be resurrected from the dead, you have to live well. With an old man like me accompanying you, there is nothing to be afraid of. You will live in my house from now on. I am the master of this matter." Grandpa Li didn''t want to see the decadence on Old Yan''s face. To live to this age is considered a long life. He still wants to live another 20 to 30 years, and he hasn''t seen his big house yet! Wouldn''t it be a pity to die! After reading the letter written by Wang Tietou, Li Xiaoyu came to see Li Chengji, and heard Grandpa Li''s lofty words as soon as he arrived. Li Xiaoyu stumbled and almost fell. The old man had a great master, and Grandpa Li went home to treat an old man Yan who lived for a long time. What else would there be? Is God really going to have a hard time with her? Can''t you see the peaceful life of your own family, do you always want to make waves before you are reconciled? "Little girl, what''s the matter with you? Be careful when you walk, don''t fall!" Li Xiaoyu really hopes to fall and throw all this away, but the reality is already in front of you. The biggest parent in the family has proposed to let Old Man Yan stay in Li''s house. She has nothing to say but plans. I hope my old man can come back soon and don¡¯t bring back any more troubles. My family is a mediocre commoner and can¡¯t stand the wind and rain. Li Xiaoyu pretended not to know what to do, and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Did the old man''s letter say when he will be back?" "Your father said that he would not come back during the Chinese New Year, and now he is doing an internship with his master at the provincial hospital, and he is very busy every day. Come back when there is time. He also said that when he comes back, he will bring his master back and he will stay at our house in the future. " Grandpa Li recited the content of the letter, but his heart was still a little sour. The younger son wanted to support others, but he felt that his son was going to be split in half, and he felt uncomfortable! well! Li Xiaoyu just felt a lot of pressure, old man! You know what will happen in a few years, but you want to do it. Is there any reason why you can''t say it in the letter? Old man Yan was still sitting dumbly, Li Chengji winked at the little sister and told her to look at old man Yan. Li Xiaoyu looked at Old Man Yan with a headache. She had long expected that such a day would come about Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu, but she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. A handful of old people looked for them with hope, but what they got was disappointment, and a few people could stand it. I just didn''t expect Uncle Fu to go with him. I can only say that the relationship between the two is too good. Uncle Fu couldn''t bear the blow of losing Aunt Fu, so he followed. Now there is an old man Yan, and he can be regarded as a kind old man who has been with him for so long. Except for his love of food, other things are not a problem. She couldn''t deny what her grandfather said, forget it, let''s go! "Yes, Grandpa Yan, this will be your home in the future. You are now an official member of my family. You are welcome to join!" Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to the old man Yan, although his face was smiling, his heart was bleeding. Reject! Yan old man. Old man Yan stretched out his hand with a blank face and patted Li Xiaoyu''s palm. "I want the same treatment as your grandfather in the future. I will give you everything in the family, but I want you to give me old age." Li Xiaoyu just wants to vomit blood, but I don''t want to give you old age! You should give it to others! Glancing at the old man with resentment. "You live in my house, just stay and play with my grandfather every day. If you have a mouthful of grandpa, you will have a mouthful of yours. Why do you have to let me continue, don''t do it!" turned his head and didn''t want to deal with this annoying old man. I just thought he was a good old man, but I didn''t expect it to be revealed so quickly. It''s really not pleasing at all. When Grandpa Li heard that he was going to grab his little granddaughter, he immediately quit, and said to old man Yan: "You let her have a little girl to give you something old, just be my company in the future, no one dares to be disrespectful to you, you can Don''t get too far!" Seeing that Old Man Li also objected, Old Man Yan pursed his mouth: "I am an old man, so I can''t give your granddaughter to me. I still have some good things that I am not willing to take out, so I will give them all the things and the house to her. ,Okay?" "Let it go to you, don''t even think about it, and I will drive you back to live by yourself." Grandpa Li was angry, this granddaughter is not allowed to come, and she will never let her recognize any more relatives. She recognized a godfather on her own initiative. Grandpa Li was angry for several days. Now, under his nose, he doesn''t even think about it, no matter how good it is, nothing is more important than the little granddaughter. However, if a big person comes, it is still acceptable to protect the old things that can protect her for a lifetime. As far as the little granddaughter''s peculiar ability is concerned, there is no heavyweight person, and he is really afraid that if something happens, he will lose the little granddaughter. The old man Yan turned his attention to Li Chengji again, and Li Chengji hurriedly said: "Grandpa Yan, don''t think about our brothers and sisters. We will all treat you as our own grandfather. With my grandfather every day, is it not good to have someone as company? ?" "Oh, forget it, it''s okay if you can''t do it! I''ll still leave my things to Xiao Yu''er, after all, I get the most from her. After I die, just bury me next to your grandfather, and I will have a company after death! " Grandpa Li glared at him: "Bah, I won''t die so early, it''s fine to live another 30 years. It''s hard to say how many years you can live?" Old man Yan was speechless, tugging at the fat on his stomach, feeling a little disgusted with his own fat. But if he eats it, he will grow meat. It''s not like old man Li, no matter how much he eats, he will not grow much meat, and he has never seen him exercise! God is so unfair! He has a most filial son, and four lovely children and grandchildren, all of whom are outstanding. You can do it yourself! not a single one. The one who should have ran to a distant country early, without any contact at all. This is a complete denial of him and hatred of him. Hate it! Hating him is also a way of remembering him, and it also prevents the father and son from hating each other. Old man Yan thought of the past and brought bitterness to his face. Grandpa Li waved to the brothers and sisters Li Chengji and told them to leave quickly, leaving Old Man Yan alone for a while, while he sat and smoked tobacco leaves with Grandpa Du. "Second brother, let''s go to the backyard!" The brothers and sisters went to the backyard, and Li Xiaoyu checked it with his divine sense, but found nothing unusual. The two boiled a pot of water in the kitchen before Li Xiaoyu said to Li Cheng. "Second brother, since old man Yan wants to live at home, then the house under his name must be dealt with by him. It can''t be kept in his hands, and people outside must know that old man Yan gave the house to him for stuttering. It''s over." Li Chengji pondered for a while and said to her, "I''ll find a solution to this matter, is there anything else?" "Let''s talk about it later!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： worry Chapter 334 Worry "Little sister, did I cause you trouble?" "Second brother, it''s not that you''re causing me trouble, but that there is such an old man at home, he will definitely be targeted. I know what will happen next, but I have to accept that old man Yan stays at home. He is indeed pitiful alone, and he is still a good person. Besides, Grandpa has spoken, so he can''t drive people out! If it really doesn''t work in the future, take him to Hongxing Village or Banzhu Forest. " Li Chengji thinks about it and thinks it is feasible. When it is time to endanger his own family, he will definitely send people away. It is best to send it to Banzhulin, which is far from the county seat and has inconvenient transportation. The most important thing is that there is no Li Xiuwen family in the village. "You''re right, it''s best to send it to Banzhulin. Now my father is the captain and Uncle Jianyuan is the accountant. It''s the safest place there." After thinking about where to go, Li Xiaoyu no longer has to worry about it. The car must have a way to the front of the mountain. "Second brother, if the old man doesn''t come back during the Chinese New Year, we have to go to my uncle''s house and uncle''s house to deliver food. It''s too far." Li Xiaoyu grimaced. After such a long journey, her feet would have blisters. "This time we''re going out, we''ll take our bicycles with us. We''ll be on the road during the day. If we don''t hurry, it won''t be so hard. Let me go with you. My brother has never been there and doesn''t know the way. Just leave him at home to watch the house." When he heard that he was staying with Li Chengyi to watch the house again, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how he would react. "The third brother will definitely be angry, he was the one who looked after the house last time, hehe! Go and tell him yourself!" Li Xiaoyu thief laughed, there was a good show to watch! "Crack!" Li Xiaoyu was hit on the head, but it didn''t hurt, but she still bared her teeth at Li Chengji. "Second brother, you can''t bully the small, that''s the behavior of a toad!" "Take it down! I don''t know what force I use, pretend! Don''t forget about tomorrow night. Little sister, that Wang Tietou, what did he tell you!" Li Chengji still couldn''t help his inner curiosity, Wang Tietou is a black man, what is there to chat with the little sister, he did not forget to write letters and send things when he was so far away. Humph, after he leaves home, he will also write letters and send things to the little sister, which is even better than Wang Tietou''s! Let the little sister take him down first every time, and see how you Wang Tietou still robs him! "He didn''t say anything, he said that the food he sent was very home-like and he liked it very much. Let me send him more trauma medicine. His comrades often go out on missions and consume a lot of money, so they will exchange precious medicinal materials for me. This time, I sent another piece of ginseng, which is a hundred years old! I haven''t seen 100-year-old ginseng, does it really look like a humanoid as the book says? " Li Chengji knew that the little girl likes precious medicinal herbs the most, so he will search for her in the future, but he can''t let people who he doesn''t know take the lead. "After dinner, I''ll go pick up the package with you, and then send him the things to be sent. Next time, you don''t have to run again, it''s a waste of time! It''s fine here, you go back to the house and get ready. " Li Xiaoyu thinks that he will soon be able to see 100-year-old ginseng, which is really good luck! I thought it would take decades to see a hundred-year-old ginseng. With such good luck, should I go out and see if I can pick up some and leak it back! Li Xiaoyu, who is a financial fan, has a new idea in his heart, and can''t wait to take action immediately. She believes that she is someone with good luck, and maybe the treasure will come to her door automatically. Going back to the house and closing the door, Li Xiaoyu entered the space, thinking how much medicine a hundred-year-old ginseng can change, so that people would not feel like a person who knocked the door, and next time she will bring good things to exchange with her. Anti-inflammatory powder, blood-stopping pills, Qi-tonifying pills, blood-boosting pills, and anti-fever pills are all medium-grade medicines made by Xiaohei, each with three bamboo tubes. After thinking about it, I added the detoxification pills and drugs I made recently. Finally, he gritted his teeth and gave two ginseng pills and Xingnao pills. These two are high-grade medicines, and even Li Xiaoyu himself was reluctant to use them. These things have far exceeded the value of 100-year-old ginseng. Although it was a bit of a loss, Li Xiaoyu thought that if he wanted to catch a big fish, he had to put a long line. What is lost now is only a small benefit, and when there is a return, it will be a big benefit. Let Brother Wang''s comrades accept her love. If you can find more good medicinal materials, you can refine more medicines. I wanted to order some medicinal herbs, but I was afraid of making people suspicious, so I had to press my mind and talk about it later when I had a chance. Thinking that Wang Tietou would often go hunting in the deep mountains and old forests, the medicines Li Xiaoyu prepared for him were all intermediate medicines refined by Xiaohei. In addition to anti-inflammatory powder, blood-stopping pills, blood-boosting pills, detoxification pills, antipyretic pills, and intoxicating pills. Running in the forest, it is inevitable that you will encounter poisonous snakes and insects. For the safety of Brother Wang, a large packet of insect repellent powder is also prepared. The medicine was packed in three layers and three layers outside. It was a small package, and when I looked left and right, I felt that it was a little less. Li Xiaoyu put the only sausages and bacon left in the space. This was when she was in the Bamboo Forest, and she asked Li''s father to kill the pigs at home. He put the last ten sausages and two pieces of bacon on it. This year, when there is pork on the black market, you can take the opportunity to make some sausages and bacon. Thinking of this, I almost forgot Li''s father in the provincial capital. Anyway, I have to send some meat to my old man. It would be great if I could go there before the New Year, and I could bring some more food. The more Li Xiaoyu thought about it, the more I thought it was a good idea. went to Li Chengji with the package, and found two brothers who were reading in the study. Today, it is rare to see Li Chengyi studying in the study, and Li Xiaoyu lightly walked to Li Chengji''s side. was about to whisper to Li Chengji when Li Chengyi raised his head and said, "Little sister, you are whispering to the second brother again, is there anything you can''t let me know?" "Third brother, aren''t you studying? In order not to disturb you, I can only talk to the second brother quietly. There''s nothing I can''t let you know. I''m thinking about Chinese New Year, and the old man won''t come back. Should we bring him something delicious? I haven''t seen him for a long time, don''t you all miss the old man? I miss the old man! " Li Chengji gave her a dubious look, thought for a moment, and felt that he still couldn''t agree to her request. "Don''t think about it anymore. The old man has to practice every day, so there is no free time. Just make some sausages and bacon at home and send it, and don''t think about the rest." A cavity of blood was swept away, Li Xiaoyu did not expect that the second brother would disagree, what a pity! "Third brother, if you can''t go, you should study at home honestly! Don''t blame me, the second brother didn''t let you go, what a great opportunity!" Li Xiaoyu shrugged to Li Chengyi who was looking forward to it. The little parents in the family disagreed, so the two of them should not think about it. Thank you for the little cuties who voted, I want more cuties to cast your monthly votes, love you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： idea Chapter 335 Ideas "You don''t have to be yin and yang, you forgot about you, and you just want to go out and play. Anyone who doesn''t know this is your excuse, I really think I don''t know anything. Don''t forget, you were brought up by me, I can generally guess what you want to do. " Li Chengji smiled and looked at the two brothers and sisters who were acting weird. The little sister has been in the county town for a long time. Thinking of trying the luck in the provincial capital, it seems that no one knows her. rolled his eyes, and those eyes were full of star eyes. Only when she met something she was interested in would she show that kind of eyes, maybe she hadn''t even noticed it herself. He has found it several times. Although he can find good things every time, it is cold in winter and it is inconvenient to go out. In addition, they can only stay in the provincial capital for a day or two. Dad has no time to accompany them at all. It is the same to send a package. Over the past few years, I have passed the black bear and gained a lot of good things. It is time to restrain myself. can fill the stomach, many people can''t, and then take out the good things at home, so there are not many times when you can find leaks. Li Chengji has strengthened his determination not to let his little sister go to the provincial capital, stay at home honestly, and will graduate in one semester, so it is better to focus on safety. "You and my younger brother are reading here, you can read whatever you want. I''ll go and help my grandmother cook, and I''ll accompany you to the post office after dinner." "Got it! Go!" Li Xiaoyu waved Li Chengji out, and if you don''t let him go, don''t go! There will always be opportunities in the future. Li Chengyi saw that he didn''t have his share, and continued to study honestly, thinking pitifully: the four brothers and sisters, only he has a slow mind, and he can barely keep up with the second brother if he works harder. If you don¡¯t work hard and don¡¯t know where you will be thrown, you will be squeezed everywhere in your life. Li Chengyi sighed again and shook his head again. Li Xiaoyu, who was on the side, just thought it was funny, how could his third brother be similar to an old man. "Third brother, don''t have so much pressure. Compared with ordinary people, you are already very powerful." "I''ve worked very hard, but I still can''t catch up with you and the second brother. How can I be called great!" "That, third brother, some people can''t compare, because you can''t compare, haha!" Li Xiaoyu smiled smugly, so angry that Li Chengyi kept throwing daggers at her, he knew he was smug, if I had a brain like yours, I would use you to say it. Li Xiaoyu took out a book about embroidery with his back to him in order to stop hitting him. Since I promised Grandma Du that I will learn embroidery with her, I will learn it well, just to make the old man happy, so I have to learn it too. Carefully write down each page. If you can, write it down first and then talk about it. After Grandma Du''s teaching, you can take time to practice in the space by yourself after getting started. The book was flipping through, and a book of acupuncture that was not thick at first was quickly imprinted in Li Xiaoyu''s mind. I closed my eyes and went through it again. I can''t forget it at any time. I continued to take out a book and immersed myself in the mysterious needlework. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t like female reds at first, became interested in embroidery. Li Chengyi on the side of ?? was stimulated by her, and he immersed himself in his studies. He didn''t even hear Li Chengji calling them to eat outside. "After dinner, what are you doing? You shouted several times and didn''t hear it?" Li Chengji pushed open the door, only to see that the two younger siblings were all in the book, so they had to exit the study and closed the door gently. went to the kitchen and said to Li Ma, who was waiting for the three siblings to eat, and some old people: "Let''s eat first. Both of them are fascinated by reading books. Don''t disturb them now, just keep the dishes for them." Hearing that the two were fascinated, Grandpa Li said: "Call them later, don''t startle them, and save more meals for the two children." "My father-in-law, I''ll cook hot dishes for them when it''s still cold." Grandma Du was busy saying that it is better to make fresh ones. The dishes at home are convenient and have a lot of varieties. It will be ready in a while if you cook what they like. Several people stopped talking, and all silently speeded up to eat. Old Man Yan glanced at Grandpa Li enviously, his life was really good! I have to work harder to **** his little granddaughter over. Grandpa Li, who was eating silently, had no idea that Old Man Yan had never given up and wanted to steal his little granddaughter''s idea. If he knew it, he would definitely put the bowl in his hand on the head of old man Yan. Is his granddaughter so easy to grab! The net is making crooked ideas day by day, and if he doesn''t restrain himself, he will be kicked out. Li Xiaoyu, who had finished flipping through a book in the study again, felt very hungry and felt his stomach. Why hasn''t the second brother cooked yet? Stomach is hungry. "Third brother, are you hungry? I''m hungry. Why haven''t the food been cooked yet? I''ll go and see if the meal is ready. Would you go?" Li Chengyi also rubbed his empty stomach: "Let''s go, I''ve read the book all morning, I''m so hungry too." The two brothers and sisters walked into the kitchen and saw that Ma Li was clearing the dishes, and there was nothing on the table except empty bowls. "Mom, you''ve all eaten, we haven''t eaten yet, so hungry!" Li Chengyi said aggrievedly to Li Ma. "When the second child called you, you were all fascinated by the book, so I didn''t bother you. Your grandmother prepared all the dishes for you, and they will fry them right away." "Grandma, thank you for your hard work!" Li Xiaoyu walked to the stove and said to Grandma Du who was cooking. "How can you work so hard and study so much brains, grandma will make soup for you at night to make up for it!" "Thank you grandma!" The brothers and sisters quickly ate the hot dishes that Grandma Du was cooking, opening their mouths from time to time. Ma Li and Grandma Du sat on the side by themselves, watching the brothers and sisters being anxious, they cried out in pain: "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." "Grandma, you don''t know that my little sister and I are hungry, and you thought you didn''t cook." Li Chengyi, who did not forget to eat, was busy taking two bites of rice. "I''m still hungry. When I called you, none of you responded, so we had to eat first. On your stomach, no matter how much you can fit, you can eat the most at home. You are called a half-sized child, and you eat a poor old man. Fortunately, our family can still get surplus food, otherwise few people can afford it with your appetite. " After Li Chengyi finished eating, he felt his stomach and could put another bowl. "Second brother, are you disgusting me for eating too much, but I can still eat another bowl! You guys are going out later, so I have to go too. Wherever the little girl you said goes, I will go with you, don''t forget, it counts! " Li Chengji glared at him dissatisfied, it doesn''t matter, you can still resist! "Go all the way, you''ve been studying at home all morning, it''s time to go out and do activities, don''t sit in the house all the time." Grandma Du advised the two of them that they should not fight again, it would be painful for a few days, and don''t think that her old man didn''t see the difference between them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： fall out Chapter 336 Fall Out The three brothers and sisters went to the post office together, and by the way, Li Chengyi glanced at the second brother proudly. "Little brother, what are you proud of, don''t you just come out? Usually, you are not restricted from going out. You study at home every day, but I don''t force it." Li Chengji rolled his eyes at him, what is there to be proud of when he came out, it''s not promising! Li Chengyi ignored him and walked beside him. Although it is winter, many people can still be seen outside on the road. Especially the half-sized boys, a group of several on the street gathered together to play with cardboard and cigarette boxes. Seeing these half-eldest boys, Li Xiaoyu suddenly remembered the house that the third brother had changed, and wondered what happened now. "Third brother, have you seen the house that Gao Leyu exchanged for you?" "Oh, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. I haven''t seen it once. I don''t know what''s going on. Why don''t we go and have a look now." Li Chengyi patted his head, and he also completely forgot about it. of. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi thought of his carelessness, and now they go to the house, they may not be able to find the keys. "Can you still find the key to the door?" Li Chengji asked. "Isn''t the key for the little sister to keep?" "Your own house is kept for the younger sister, do you think the younger sister will keep it for you?" Li Chengyi is also a little confused, isn''t he? "Third brother, I didn''t keep it for you at the beginning. I said it was your own house, and I exchanged it with the things in your box. Don''t deny it." Li Chengyi thought hard for a while, as if there was such a thing, but he really didn''t know where the key was. "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Go back and look for it later. Take the time to look at the house as soon as possible, otherwise it will be regarded as an unowned house by others, and it will be troublesome for you to take it. Has your house been transferred yet? " Li Chengyi was stunned again, he didn''t really want that house at that time, he just thought that when the two Gao Leyu brothers could come back and redeem it one day, there would be no transfer. "Second brother, I haven''t registered." Li Chengji slapped him on the head angrily, hating that iron cannot become steel. "What do you do with your head growing? If you don''t own the house, it''s not yours. You have to find someone to transfer the house for you. How can you be so stupid!" "Forget it, I''m going to get the package. You go to someone to handle the transfer, and ask the second uncle if you want to live there. They seem to still be living in the unit''s dormitory." "Don''t be in a hurry, go back and find everything, and go to someone tomorrow to get the package first." Li Chengji disapproved of going now, at least he had to find the key and the proof of the original Gao family''s house. "Little girl, I think it''s better not to go to the house! It''s fine to let people live in it and watch the house. I didn''t think about asking for that house at the time, I just wanted to help Gao Leyu and the others. I agreed to wait for them to come back and redeem the house. Yes, I can''t go to the house." Li Chengyi said what he thought, otherwise he felt like a thief and was uneasy. "Third brother, the food given to them at the beginning, although it was black noodles, has far exceeded the value of the house. His house was on the edge of the city, so it wasn''t worth the hundred catties of grain at all. Not to mention the medicine and money to send them, you don''t owe them. " Li Chengyi understood what the little sister said, but he couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart. "I still want to do what I want, little sister, just let me be self-willed once!" Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu rolled their eyes at him at the same time, what qualifications do you have to be self-willed, you are really stupid! "Do what you want! But you still have to let people live in." Li Chengyi also wanted someone to help take care of the house, but he couldn''t wait for the Gao family to come back, the house became a pile of rubble! After Uncle Hu Er¡¯s family moved to the county seat, he rarely came to Li¡¯s house. At that time, they left the town in a hurry, and the second aunt''s job was transferred out. After arriving in the county seat, I couldn¡¯t find a suitable job for a while, so I mainly used to paste matchboxes at home, and I had to work late every day. People work hard and earn less money. I wonder if I can find a suitable job now. I''m going to take a look tomorrow, I''m really ashamed, I didn''t go to the house to see their situation. Hu Yao''s boy is not coming either, I have to go and see what is the reason why he didn''t come so close. With a good idea in mind, Li Xiaoyu no longer bothered about whether they would come or not. Inadvertently, at the post office, Li Xiaoyu handed in the parcel slip to the counter. After looking around, he didn''t find Qin Hong there, Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay! After receiving the package, the three brothers and sisters quickly left the post office. Qin Hong, who was arranging the packages in the back, got the news from Shen Meiying and ran out of the post office door to find someone, but Li Xiaoyu and his sister were long gone. Qin Hong returned to the back of the post office in disappointment, Shen Meiying was waiting for her: "How is it, did you catch up?" Qin Hong shook his head: "If she didn''t catch up, she might really have nothing to change. I''d better think of another way! You can think of a way yourself, don''t let me do everything!" Shen Meiying looked at Qin Hong in surprise: "Qin Hong, didn''t you say yes, we want to be good sisters all the time? You are my only friend, how can you say that?" "Friend, I treat you as a friend, do you treat me as a friend? You ask me to help you with everything, but you have never done one thing for me. I can''t afford such a friend. Also, stay away from my man, if there is another time, I will shave your hair! " Helping this kind of thing can be endured, but Qin Hong can''t bear to get close to her man. This woman has not been married for all these years, is there any idea! The more Qin Hong thought about it, the more likely it was, she almost felt like she was about to collapse, and she raised her vigilance against Shen Meiying in her heart. "Qin Hong, listen to my explanation, I really have nothing to do with Brother Fan, I..." "Shut up, you are screaming so affectionately, what do you want to do? I want to eat the grass, I have not been mean to you all these years, I dare to put my mind on my man and seek death!" Qin Hong slapped Shen Meiying in the face, Shen Meiying slapped her back in disbelief, and both of them covered their faces and looked at each other in disbelief. Fu rushed towards each other again, pulling his hair and scratching his face into a ball. This sudden change made the people at the post office not react. By the time they reacted, the two had already formed a group. The two lesbians stepped forward to help, and then pulled the two with red eyes away. The two with red eyes were disheveled, their clothes were messy, and there were paw prints on their faces. The two fought during working hours, which had a great impact on the post office. They were both criticized and transferred from their original jobs. Qin Hong went to Qin Mei to cry, asking her to help her and return to her original job. "Cousin, please help me! I don''t want to deliver the parcels. The sun and the rain are wet, and people will change in a few days. Wouldn''t that give Shen Meiying a chance?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： chewing tongue Chapter 337 "Look, what do you do, fight with people during work hours, and get caught with nail prints all over your face, how much I hate you. If you win, you can justify it. If you don¡¯t win, it will affect your work. I told you before that you didn''t listen, and I told you to stay away from that Shen, but what happened! I still want to pry your position, grow your brains! Not everyone can be good friends. " Qin Mei hates that iron is not steel. She has said it many times before, but she never listened to it. Now I know I regret it, but it''s too late! "I can''t help you right now, you can do well by yourself, try to be transferred back to your original post as soon as possible, and stop dealing with the surnamed Shen." "Cousin, if you can''t help with work, can you get me some refined grains? I heard that there was rice and gray noodles in the black market last night. I want to get some. Would you go?" "I don''t have time to go. Besides, isn''t it the same to eat coarse grains? How easy is it to get fine grains, and your son shouldn''t be too used to it." Qin Mei advised. "But the child is not used to eating. He only takes a small bite every time, and he doesn''t eat at all." Qin Hong didn''t dare to talk about her son. She knew that she was too accustomed to the child. There is only one son in the family, can she not be used to it? She hurriedly changed the subject: "Cousin, where is your eldest daughter-in-law? Can''t she come back during the holiday? You paid her to study. You really can rest assured that she travels so far to go to school, you are not afraid..." "Shut up, don''t talk to me in front of me, that''s my daughter-in-law that I picked myself, don''t come to my house again after you do this again, why did you just get beaten? Now you have the energy to challenge things and come to my house. It''s best not to let Xiaoyan''s younger siblings know that if the troubles make trouble with my family, see if I will drive you back to the countryside. " Qin Mei stood up, opened the door, glared at Qin Hong and told her to leave quickly. If Lao Yang came back and heard this, she would be kicked out, and even herself would have to be criticized. "Cousin, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to remind you!" Qin Hong didn''t want to leave, she didn''t achieve any of her goals, at least she could get some refined grains and go home! "Cousin, then lend me a pound of rice! I''ll take it back and cook some porridge for the children, so help me!" Qin Hong, who was holding the door frame and didn''t want to leave, looked at Qin Mei eagerly. They were cousins ??and should Not so heartless! "Look at you, what''s the difference between you and Shen Meiying?" "What are you two doing? You are stuck at the door. Qin Hong, if you don''t go home after get off work to cook for the children, what are you doing at my house? Hurry up!" Yang Kaiwen frowned and looked at this little sister-in-law, and a burst of disgust surged in his heart. He often ran to the house to ask for this and that. It was just a cousin who did this. Yang Kaiwen glanced at Qin Mei with a reproachful look: "Plum, Xiaoyan is back, she went back to her mother''s house first, and will come back tomorrow." "When did you come back? How did you know she came back?" "I came back before get off work. I met her outside the station. I went to drop off a friend I met. Her dad asked her to bring a package to the house, and she also stopped by to check it out." "Okay, that night, let''s go pick her up together!" How did you think of going to pick her up? It''s so close, and she hasn''t seen her family for half a year. Wouldn''t it be good for her to stay for a few more days? Yang Kaiwen felt that Qin Mei was a little weird today, she used to ignore Xiaoyan, what happened now? Turned his head to look at Qin Hong, could it be this woman who came to talk? Qin Hong was stared at by Yang Kaiwen, and felt a little guilty, and quickly slipped out and ran home. Yang Kaiwen saw Qin Hong leave in a panic, and he was even more sure that this woman said something to Qin Mei! "Let Xiaoyan stay at her mother''s house for a few more days and not be in a hurry to come back. That way, I will be more comfortable. I will have less contact with Qin Hong in the future. I heard people say about her at the post office today. It''s not because of my face that I can send her to the countryside directly." Qin Mei was very surprised. He didn''t expect things to spread so quickly. Even Lao Yang knew what happened today. "How did you know?" "Their section chief called me to tell me, you said I didn''t know. Who doesn''t know her at the post office, it''s my Yang Kaiwen''s sister-in-law, it''s ridiculous! If you will act in my name in the future, don''t blame me for driving her back. . is really outrageous! " Yang Kaiwen thought that he had a bright and upright life and never bullied others, but now he was corrupted by a sister-in-law. The key is that this little sister-in-law is not a kiss, which is a bit uncomfortable. "Okay, Lao Yang is not angry anymore, I will try my best to have less contact with her in the future. Eat first, and talk while you eat!" Qin Mei hurriedly changed the topic in order not to make Yang Kaiwen more angry, but she couldn''t spoil her atmosphere because of an outsider. "Let''s go to Li''s house after dinner! It''s been a long time since I went to Li''s house. Although the fourth child is not at home now, it is inconvenient, but Mr. Li is at home, so he still wants to visit the old man''s house." Yang Kaiwen said to Qin Mei. In the past six months, they haven''t walked around with the fourth family. The biggest reason is that the fourth is not at home, so it is not very convenient to go there. After dinner, Qin Mei finished packing up the house and dug out a packet of snacks and white sugar from the cabinet. This was the only stock in the house. Qin Mei sighed, the benefits of the textile factory are already good, but the supplies are still very tight, when will it be the end of the day. In the future, if there is a chance, I have to buy things at home and save them. If something like these years happens, I really can only eat dirt. Yang Kaiwen saw her come out with a small bag, nodded with satisfaction, and rode the bicycle to Zhuangyuan Street where the Li family was located. As soon as Li Xiaoyan entered the gate, she shouted excitedly, "Mom, I''m back!" A large group of people who were preparing dinner in the kitchen heard this familiar voice and laughed: "Our college students are back!" Mama Li put down the bowl in her hand and hurried out of the kitchen, shouting loudly as she walked, "Hey! It''s in the kitchen! Xiaoyan, you''re back!" took the bag in Li Xiaoyan''s hand, and went to get the bag on her back, but was rejected by Li Xiaoyan. "Mom, just take that one. It''s not heavy on my back. Dad asked me to bring it back. Did you eat? I haven''t eaten yet, and I''m hungry." Li Ma said to Li Xiaoyan when she heard that the boss was hungry. "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner first, we are about to eat. You were shouting, just in time, there''s chicken soup stewed by your grandmother in the evening." The ?? chickens were two old hens that Li Xiaoyu caught from the space before entering the hospital when the three brothers and sisters came back. The old hen who suddenly came out of the space was very unsuitable for the outside scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： rub Chapter 338 The four old men came out of the main room when they heard the crowing of the old hen. They saw Li Chengji and Li Chengyi brothers, each holding a chicken in their hands. They were all disgraced. Li Chengyi even had a chicken feather on his head. The chicken struggled desperately and was full of energy. The four old men hadn''t seen a live chicken for three years, so they couldn''t be more happy. They all wanted to keep the chicken, but the three brothers and sisters rejected it. This thing is too tossing, and it is so powerful that it can¡¯t be easily caught. "Grandma promised to make soup. Besides, this thing is very noisy and will affect learning." The reason given by Li Xiaoyu was very good. When the four old people heard it, they would definitely not stay if they wanted to affect their studies, and they were killed with a wave of hands. "You can''t harass the children to study. You have to replace a few chicks to raise them after the chicken year." So tonight, it is considered to be free to eat. The two chickens were stewed, roasted, mixed, and fried by Grandma Du. Each of them was a big plate. The whole yard of Li''s house is filled with the smell of chicken, which makes me cry the neighbor''s child. Although it is possible to wrap the belly with coarse grains now, it is rare to see people who can serve such a large amount of meat on the table. Li Xiaoyu''s family and Li Weiguo''s family in the hospital were eating delicious chicken, and the people outside the hospital smelled the aroma and smelt black or red glutinous rice soup. Yang Kaiwen and his wife were still at the entrance of Zhuangyuan Street when they smelled the fresh fragrance of chicken soup. The saliva of the two kept secreting, and the stomach that had just eaten began to growl again. "Oh, this smell is really fragrant, it must be from Xiao Yu''er''s house, and the whole street is full of people smelling it. It''s too much, we have to help her family share a little." Yang Kaiwen kept his mouth and feet even more, for fear that only bones would be left. Qin Mei, who was sitting in the back, swallowed and patted Yang Kaiwen''s back. "You have to pay attention to your image, don''t act like you haven''t eaten in your in-laws when you arrive at your in-laws'' house, and don''t let your in-laws laugh!" "You don''t understand that! When you go to Lao Sijia, if you want to eat delicious food, you have to be thick-skinned. You haven''t seen that kid Li Weiguo, he has eaten a lot of delicious food close by. Everyone has a pale face, but he has grown out of his healthy body, which is stronger than when he first became a police officer. Those were all born in the fourth family, not to mention the two twins, whose children are as good as them. Don''t think I don''t know, just by Li Weiguo''s ability, I can''t do this. Don''t underestimate the three children of the Li family, they hide it well enough that most people really can''t find it, but I found the clue. I really envy the fourth child, who has sons and daughters! It''s like we only have a son and don''t even want a small padded jacket. What do you think if we propose to recognize Xiao Yu''er as our daughter? " Yang Kaiwen and his wife stopped at the gate of Li''s house, Qin Mei jumped off the bicycle and said: "Why, I hate my son! Return my daughter, now our two are in-laws, and if we recognize the fourth and one daughter back, people have to be willing. ?" Yang Kaiwen thought about it too, no one would agree to his request. well! Pity! Yang Kaiwen slammed the door, and the sound of vigorous force quickly reached the kitchen, Li Chengji got up and went out. "You don''t have to worry about it, I''ll go see who this is. Come here in time for dinner, you really know how to pick the time." Grandpa Li greeted the two dragons and phoenixes: "Hurry up and eat together, you won''t have your share if someone comes." The two little guys didn''t have their share after listening to it for a while, and hurriedly pulled into their own bowls, and stopped after filling a full bowl. "Are you pretending to eat so much? Don''t be too big and belly, it''s a waste." Ren Chun blamed him on the side, it was too embarrassing, he lost all face of his own mother, if he was in someone else''s house, he would have to be kicked off the table. "I can''t finish eating and my father is here, he can eat a lot!" Li Weiguo said with a smile: "It''s still our family Yuanyuan who understands Dad, don''t worry, there will be no leftovers with Dad." Yang Kaiwen and Qin Mei came in with Li Chengxi, and heard Li Weiguo''s words before entering the kitchen. "Haha, Li Weiguo, you don''t have to guess to know that your kid is eating here again, and you should grow fat after eating, take it easy!" "Dad, Mom, sit inside, you have to make a trip so late, I''ll be back tomorrow morning!" Li Xiaoyan hurriedly greeted them and said to the two of them. "Let''s stop by to see the old man at home, you don''t have to worry, it''s rare to come back, stay at your mother''s house for a few more days, and spend a few days with your family. You can go back a few years ago, it''s so close, you can go back to your mother''s house anytime you want." Qin Mei handed the small bag in her hand to Li Ma, who was standing next to her, and sat down again after being greeted by everyone. "You guys can, you''ve already eaten chicken, and I can smell it from the street. I''ll eat more today, and I''ll let him eat for three days!" After ?? Yang Kaiwen sat down, he said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little Yu''er, do you have any wine at home? If you have meat and no wine, you will lose more than half of the fun." Li Xiaoyu only felt that her head was full of black lines. This was another foodie, and she also brought wine. She could only stare at the roof in silence. Li Cheng continued: "Uncle Yang, there has been no alcohol at home for a long time. If you want to drink next time, you have to bring it yourself." Yang Kaiwen thought to himself, if you have this sentence, it will be justifiable to come again next time, and he readily replied. "The wine is on my body, remember to let Xiaoyan come back and let us know if there is something delicious." Qin Mei turned her face away from Yang Kaiwen, she didn''t know who this person was, she was really ashamed in front of her own mother. "Don''t listen to him, just talk nonsense before drinking, how can anyone who eats this meal and think about the next meal, ignore him!" Grandpa Li said with a smile: "You can come over anytime when you are free. Although you can''t eat meat all the time, there are still rough meals." Qin Mei looked at the Ermi in the bowl. It was just a bland meal. It was estimated that few people in the county could afford it. I couldn''t help but value Li Xiaoyan even more in my heart. To have such a complicated family as the backing is not something ordinary people can have. This eldest daughter-in-law will definitely be difficult in the future. After eating and drinking, Li Xiaoyan, Li Ma, and Qin Mei cleaned up in the kitchen, and the rest went to the main room to drink tea. There is a charcoal basin in the middle of the main room, and a pot of boiling water is sitting on the charcoal basin. Li Chengji brewed a large pot of tea with boiling water, placed half a large ceramic cup, and poured how much he drank. Yang Kaiwen smelled the familiar scent of tea, walked into the teapot and stared at the tea leaves inside. Isn''t this the big red robe that Lao Shi showed off to him? The boy held it very tight, and after asking him many times, he only gave him a drink. didn''t say where it came from, just let him guess, guess what! People who don''t give him a drink, guess it''s useless. He is fortunate enough to drink it now. If only he could collect some tea leaves like Old Shi! The title of each chapter is so hard to think, I hope you can help me think about it! It often takes more than ten minutes for a title, which is too wrong. The title should be simple and relevant to the plot of this chapter. Thanks again! All the untitled ones need a title, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Gift Chapter 339 Gifts I''m really stupid, why didn''t I think it was from the Li family? Yang Kaiwen shook his head, this tea is not ordinary tea, how could the Li family have it, even if it was, it was a gift from someone. "Uncle Yang, this tea belongs to Grandpa, there is not much left!" Li Chengji interrupted Yang Kaiwen''s thoughts, letting him know that there is not much tea, just to keep him from making up his mind. Yang Kaiwen was a little regretful. He missed Dahongpao once again and said with a smile: "It''s okay, just drink a few more cups now. I can drink twice in my lifetime, and I''m already satisfied." Li Chengji glanced at the little girl, and saw Li Xiaoyu''s eyes turn left and right, Li Chengji stopped his thoughts and stopped talking about the tea. Li Weiguo, who is good at observation, lowered his eyes and restrained himself, drinking the tea in the cup, which was very good. But to him, it was just a little more flavorful, and no one knew what was good or bad, as long as he could drink it, no matter what kind of tea it was. Li Chengji sat in front of Yang Kaiwen and whispered: "Uncle Yang, I want to discuss something with you. Let''s go to the study and talk, okay?" Yang Kaiwen filled the cup, took another sip, took the cup and went to the study with Li Chengji. In the study, Li Chengji closed the door. He whispered to Yang Kaiwen: "Uncle Yang, you have seen it too, Old Man Yan is staying at my house now, Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu went to the north to find their son, both of them are gone, and he is the only one left in the Yan family. It is also difficult to have no money in his hands when he is old. Old Man Yan has lost all his money. It is estimated that he has nothing in his hands now. He has always had a good relationship with his grandfather, and we can''t ignore him. Yan Laotou means that he wants to lend the house to the public for free for 25 years. " Yang Kaiwen was shocked when he heard that the old couple who took care of Old Man Yan suddenly disappeared. Now there is only an old man in his 70s who loves to eat. Who can afford it! "Inheritance, isn''t it troublesome for you to take him in? He is so delicious. When the Yan family first came to the county, although the population was small, it was still very beautiful. It has only been ten years, and his family property has been completely defeated by him. How much of your family can make him lose, you should wait for your father to come back and make a decision! Besides, the family has to support a few elderly people, and the burden is too heavy. You are still young, so don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. " Li Chengji smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Yang, this is what my grandfather proposed, and I won''t do it if I don''t agree! Besides, my family doesn''t have so much fortune for him to lose, and it''s impossible for him to lose. Anyway, what to eat, he will not take care of him alone, there are three elderly people at home! All the vegetables we eat at home are grown, so we don¡¯t have to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy them. There are even extras. The three old people will take them to the market and return some of the things they need at home. It¡¯s pretty good to do this. " Yang Kaiwen thought about it as well, and said to Li Chengxi: "How big is his yard, you can make a decision by going to see it. It''s dark now, I''ll come to you tomorrow, let''s go check the size of the house together. There are other things. Is it okay? If not, we should go back too." Li Chengji thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No more!" The two came out of the study, and Yang Kaiwen said to several old people in the main room: "Uncle Li, Uncle Du, Uncle Yan, farewell, sorry for disturbing tonight!" "Don''t disturb, walk around when you have time!" Grandpa Li said to Yang Kaiwen. Yang Kaiwen shouted to Qin Mei, who was still in the kitchen and chatting enthusiastically: "Qin Mei, it''s time to go back!". The three people in the kitchen heard the shouts and came out together. Li Ma said to Li Xiaoyan, "Let your parents wait for a while, and I''ll come when I go." Small package given. Li Ma put the small bag into Qin Mei''s hand and said to her, "Mom, please walk slowly! Come and sit when you have time." Li Weiguo''s family also left together, and the two little ones were too sleepy to open their eyes. After sending the Yang family and Li Weiguo''s family away, Li Ma took the package that Li Xiaoyan brought back into the hall and said to Grandpa Li, "Dad, this is the package that Brother Yan brought back, let''s open it and see what''s there." Opened the package to reveal the contents, including liquor, snacks, candy, and a green-skinned frog. Li''s mother distributed the gifts one by one according to what Li''s father said in the letter, and finally gave the green frog to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu stared blankly at the green frog in his hand, what do you mean? The old man treats himself as a three-year-old child. It''s a little tricky to let an old monster play with such a childish thing! Li Chengyi saw the little girl staring blankly at the green frog in her hand, thinking she couldn''t play, and took the frog directly. Winding up the clockwork, the frog jumped on the ground and made a clicking sound. The more I play, the more fun I find it, and I completely forgot that this is for Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the side, let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the third brother liked it, otherwise she would be embarrassed to play. When a group of older people played this, they felt a little feverish on their faces, so they hurried away. "Third brother, I gave it to you to play, I''m going to sleep when I''m sleepy." Those who were having fun didn''t hear what Li Xiaoyu said at all. Only Li Chengji was not interested in green frogs. He heard the little girl saying that he was sleepy, so he also left. "Little girl, I''m not interested! Haha, I didn''t expect Dad to give you a frog, this is to let you relive your childhood!" "Second brother, don''t talk about it, I''m so old, I''m embarrassed to play with this toy. Maybe it wasn''t bought by the old man, but given by someone else." Li Xiaoyu felt that it was impossible for her old man to buy her such childish things. Nine times out of ten, the teacher did it. Because he didn''t know much about his own family, he just thought that little girls would like these things. "It''s alright, although I can''t play it, but it''s also a part of my heart. The third brother can play for him if he likes it." In the morning, after the three brothers and sisters finished exercising, Li Chengyi said, "Little sister, let''s go to the second aunt''s house after dinner, and ask them if they want to live in the house by the city." "Okay, I''ll go after dinner, and I just happened to visit them. After Hu Yao moved to the county seat, he hasn''t been to his house, and I don''t know why?" After breakfast, Li Chengji said to Grandpa Li, "Grandpa, let''s go to Er Gu''s house and come back before lunch." "Go, I haven''t seen her once since I moved to the county seat. I used to be far away in the town, but now I''m so close, I don''t even come to see this old man. The closer I get, the more lazy I get." Grandpa Li dislikes the authentic way. As his children grow up, they all have their own family, and he has long forgotten about him as a father. Thinking of this, Grandpa Li thought of Grandma Li at her parents'' house, sighed, suppressed all thoughts in his heart, and lowered his head to smoke. The three brothers and sisters looked at each other, kept their mouths shut and hurried away. If they said one more sentence, maybe Grandpa Li should cry alone. Friends, monthly pass! I want a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： boar Chapter 340 Wild Boar The three brothers and sisters came out of the yard and breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was really uncomfortable. "Little sister, does grandpa think of grandma?" Li Chengyi asked. "Maybe! There is an old saying that when young couples come together all the time, the old man is sad! Who told that grandma in our family loves to work! However, in a good life, it is necessary to make the wife and son die, who can stand it! I guess she still doesn''t know about the Li Xiuwen family. She is still fantasizing about her precious eldest son at her uncle''s house and will pick her up. such a pity! She can''t wait for the rest of her life. " Listening to the schadenfreude in her tone, Li Chengji patted her head: "Be restrained! Don''t let Grandpa see that you are happy, you don''t want to waste the hundred-year-old ginseng that you finally got!" When Li Xiaoyu heard the hundred-year-old ginseng, she immediately stopped the smile on her face. At this time, the century-old ginseng was lying in a large and simple wooden box, and was kept by Li Xiaoyu in the space stone library. That is a finished ginseng with a human shape, developed roots, and an earthy smell. None of the developed root system was cut off, which shows how much effort it took for the ginseng diggers to completely lift the century-old ginseng. Li Xiaoyu originally felt a little distressed about the ginseng pills and Xinnao pills that were sent out, but when she saw the century-old ginseng, she felt that she had earned it. Thinking about giving some more medicine next time, maybe there will be something good again. As the Chinese New Year approached, Ou Feng wanted to improve the lives of his soldiers, but he could only hit the wild boar in the old forest. After discussing with Wang Tietou, the two brought tools and the drug Li Xiaoyu gave, and set off into the old forest. The effect of the drug, they have witnessed it with their own eyes, this thing is the best equipment for hunting. If it is spread, even tigers have to lie down, not to mention herds of wild boars. The two entered the wild boar forest, where there are groups of wild boars, there are hundreds of them, and the king of wild boars is huge, comparable to the weight and size of a cow. Because of the large number of wild boars occupying this forest, few people dare to come here to hunt. Only people like Ou Feng and Wang Tietou, who are hard-working and have the help of drugs, would dare to provoke this large group of wild boars. A small group of wild boars foraged in the snow. Ou Feng and Wang Tietou did not expect the opportunity to come so quickly. These eight wild boars were their target. Wang Tietou nodded to Ou Feng, the two of them covered their faces with towels, Wang Tietou rushed out and waved at the wild boar''s hand. A paper package spread out in the air and landed impartially among the wild boars. turned around and ran back, swishly climbed up the big tree, sat on the tree and grinned with Ou Feng on the opposite side. The eight wild boars under the tree all inhaled the drug more or less, and fell down one by one, so happy that Wang Tietou''s mouth was about to laugh crookedly. This time the harvest is so big that I can send jerky to my sister again. In the past, when Wang Tietou entered the old forest alone, he only dared to attack the lonely wild boar. If there were more, he would not be able to drag it back. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for other animals in the old forest, so he wouldn''t do such a laborious thing? . Ou Feng, who was sitting on the tree, saw a fiery red fox appearing in front of him, and he was overjoyed. This is something even more difficult to see than ginseng. It is even more difficult to catch one. If you catch it, it will be beautiful for Xiao Yuer to make a scarf. "Brother, you bury the wild boar in snow first, wait for me here for a while, I''ll come when I go." Without waiting for Wang Tietou to reply, he slid down the tree with a squeak and chased the red fox ahead. The red fox stood on a stone not far away, his clear eyes looked forward, his body moved, his soft fur fluttered in the wind, and he looked soft and pleasant. It looked around vigilantly, was alerted by Ou Feng''s arrival, jumped up and was about to run away. was hit on the head by a small object, but when he wanted to run, he no longer had the strength, and fell softly into the snow, unusually striking. "Look where you''re going, you''re a clever little thing. If it weren''t for this drug, I really couldn''t catch you." grabbed the red fox by the neck and twisted it, Ou Feng carried the intact red fox back to find Wang Tietou. "Okay, even this little thing can be caught. If you think about what to do with it, if you think about it, give it to me." Wang Tietou saw the red fox without a trace of impurities and was moved. If this scarf was made for the little girl, it would definitely make her beautiful! "If you want to catch it yourself, don''t make this idea, no one can do it!" Wang Tietou could only take back his careful thoughts, looked at him reluctantly, and reached out to touch the soft red hair, but was beaten by Ou Feng. "Stingy, don''t let me touch it!" "Hurry up to work, drag the wild boar back, and let those boys open their stomachs and eat." Ou Feng couldn''t see Wang Tietou, who was standing in front of him, and looked at the red fox hanging on his waist with reluctance. This little thing was his greeting gift, and others couldn''t look at it twice. Unbutton the cotton-padded coat to hide the red fox inside, and then button up the cotton-padded coat outside, so that no one will see the red fox. If anyone dares to reach out, he will guarantee a discount. The two dragged wild boars weighing nearly two thousand kilograms back down the mountain with a log. The deputy company commander, Sun Zhiyi, who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain, shouted excitedly when he saw the two dragging two logs down the mountain. "Lord Ou, Old Wang, you are too good, you have worked hard! Stop for a while, and I will call those **** to pull it." After saying that, he took out a kettle from his arms: "Drink some water, it''s still hot, and the fresh boiled water has been covered in my arms! Wait!" Ou Feng and Wang Tietou were sitting on the edge of the wood cutting, gasping for breath. They were so **** tired, they were dead and dead. Hearing the sound of rapid footsteps, a group of young guys came out, full of vigor, all flushed with excitement. The company commander and Big Brother Wang have come back from the whole meat for them, so they can let go of their stomachs and eat again. Seeing the two big piles of meat on the two logs, everyone''s eyes glowed green, and they automatically divided into two groups and pushed and pulled to the barracks. The laughter didn''t stop along the way. The two big carts of wild boars caused a stir in the barracks, and people who saw the second and third companies were saddened. Meat, so much meat, they can only watch and swallow, everyone knows what the company is, and without his permission, no one can take advantage of it. If you dare to touch his things, you will be beaten up until you can''t get up for three days and three nights, and it''s not the kind that only beats him once. As long as he has an excuse, he will be used for surgery. That is a very vengeful and very stingy person. people. The person who will be guarded by both the battalion commander and the regiment commander, whoever makes the most meritorious deeds, brings the most powerful soldiers, is the first in every game, and no one can get past it once. (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： red fox Chapter 341 Red Fox Ou Feng waved his hand and said to the second company commander Pei Yuanwu and the third company commander Fang Xingwen, who were watching the excitement and drooling with envy. "Er Lian and San Lian each gave a wild boar. It''s New Year''s Eve, and everyone is happy. Sun Fulian, pick the two youngest for them, and we can keep the big ones for ourselves. Give my eldest brother the best meat. You all have to thank him for today''s wild boars. It''s all because of his actions that he can eat so much meat. " "Thank you, Brother Wang!" A neat voice sounded. The second and third company commanders don''t dislike being small, as long as it''s meat, it can leak out from Ou Feng''s mouth, but it doesn''t happen every time. In order to grab some good medicine from him, they suffered a lot from him. Now that he can give it out on his own initiative, he doesn''t know what the **** is going on, he wants to eat meat, but he has to be vigilant about this guy. The entire barracks is boiling, meat is divided, boiled, and jerky is made. Even the battalion commander, the regiment commander, and the political commissar all arrived at the first battalion company and waited for the wild boar to be served, which was as lively as the Chinese New Year. The second battalion commander and the third battalion commander also brushed over cheekily, no matter how either battalion commander glared, neither of them could see it. Thin-skinned in the barracks, you can''t eat good food. "Ou Feng, come here." The head of the regiment, Bai Liangcai, reached out to lift Ou Feng''s clothes, and Ou Feng grabbed the head of the regiment''s hand: "Head of the regiment, you stretched your hand wrong." "Go away, I see what good things are hidden on your waist. It''s no wonder that you are so generous today! Take it out and see!" "Let''s talk about it first, see if you can do it, don''t do it, and don''t grab it, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing someone!" Ou Feng said earnestly. What good things can you have, and even robbing them, I still don¡¯t like it! Having said that, the head of the regiment needs to see what it is. Ou Feng untied the red fox from his waist and held it up to show the head of the regiment. A red fox whose fur was not damaged at all, the fur on its entire body was fiery red, like a layer of oil paint, flashing a gorgeous luster under the light. Men with daughters-in-law or fianc¨¦es at home, none of them don''t want such a red fox, they all stare brightly, hoping that they will have the chance to get it. But when they saw Ou Feng staring at the red fox, his eyes were full of smiles, like the eyes of a sweetheart, and most of the people stopped thinking. But there are also people who are lucky. Niu Zhiyong stood up and said to Ou Feng: "First company commander, this little thing is good, I''ll exchange it with you. I''m getting married, and I don''t have any gifts for the woman yet!" Ou Feng gave him a disdainful look: "I don''t think about anything from me! If you want to save face, grab it yourself!" Political commissar Xu Xueyi noticed the smile in Ou Feng''s eyes, and knew in his heart that Ou Xiaozi was afraid that he had someone he liked, so he didn''t know what kind of girl he could be held in his hand by Ou Xiaozi. Boy Ou is top-notch in terms of appearance, character, family background, and ability. There are many people in the family courtyard who are eyeing Ou boy. There were even those who took the initiative to send them to the door, but they were kicked out by Ou Xiaozi mercilessly. I had a cold face all day, but fortunately I didn''t have a marriageable daughter, otherwise it wouldn''t be good. is the daughter-in-law''s niece Wei Hong. She should be allowed to go back. She doesn''t do anything every day. If the old chief found out, it was him who didn''t take care of the people in the family and caused trouble to Ou Xiaozi, he would have no face to stay here any longer. Everyone wants to climb high, but they also have to look at people. Some people are not what they can imagine, it is better to be more restrained. He really hoped to see Ou Xiaozi as soon as possible, what kind of person would he like, and whether he would be affirmed by the old chief. Don''t look at the old chief, his face is kind, but he is a difficult person to get along with. Having gone through **** battles, losing his lover and his beloved son, Ou Xiaozi is everything to him, and he will not allow anyone with ulterior motives to approach his grandson. As expected of a political commissar, I thought of a lot in the blink of an eye. Ou Fengcai doesn''t care what anyone thinks, and no one wants to touch his things. He carried the red fox around the cafeteria and went straight to the back kitchen to deal with the red fox. Most of the people behind him stared enviously at the fiery red fox, which was really greedy. This Ou Feng''s luck is also very good, he can even catch such rare things, and he is worthy of the title of No. 1 in the army. Ou Summit¡¯s skillful skill was learned from an old hunter while lurking in a village when he was on a mission in his early years. ''s slender fingers peeled off the fox''s skin completely, and the scene that should have been **** was turned into a work of art by him. Roll up the complete leather, and he has to take it back to do the rest, because there are cooked leather materials left over from the last time in the dormitory. "It''s time for dinner!" The chef shouted, and the cafeteria fell silent in an instant, and brought a large pot of wild boar to the table. Each table has a large pot of roasted pork with potatoes and a large pot of sauerkraut and bone soup. The size of the pot, full of vegetables, it takes a big man to carry the amount. Two basins were placed on a large round table for twelve people, and there was no room left on the table, and even the bowls could only be held in their hands. A group of big men who haven''t seen meat and fish for a long time, bury their heads and work hard, whoever moves fast can eat an extra spoonful. The oily soup dipped in the pot was not wasted, it was directly dipped in the steamed bread, and the kitchen was rinsed with water and it was completely clean. The head of the regiment, Bai Liangcai, and the political commissar, Xu Xueyi, placed Ou Feng in the middle. Political commissar Xu Xueyi said: "There shouldn''t be more than a few wild boars in the wild boar forest, right? Bring a few more people in in a few days, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Everyone has worked hard for a year, and they have to treat everyone''s stomach!" "There are so many people in the whole group, how much is needed, the wild boar forest is not a fun place, it is easy to get in and hard to get out. It''s either a wild boar or a wild wolf. We just got lucky this time and didn''t encounter a wolf. Otherwise, you think we can come out safely. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible? " "You must have a secret, those wild boars have no scratches on them except for a fatal knife on the neck. Honestly what secret weapon did you use? If you can get the whole group back a meal of wild boar, I''ll give you a credit! " Ou Feng glanced at the head of the group, am I the one who lacked that point of credit? I don''t want to expose the medicine and cause trouble to Xiao Yu''er. Once you two misers find out, don''t bother me every day! "No, luck doesn''t come every time! I still want to save my life to marry a daughter-in-law, but I''m the only seedling left in my Ou family." Ou Feng replied coldly, how could it be so easy to let him go? If you don''t give him some benefits that will satisfy him, it definitely won''t work! The head of the regiment and the political commissar were gnashing their teeth in anger. This is not a hawk without seeing a rabbit. Why is it always this virtue? (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： condition Chapter 342 Conditions When carrying out the mission, which time is the dangerous Ou boy not rushing to the front, how can you go hunting and talk about the conditions? Boy Ou has changed, a big man is getting more and more cunning. The head of the regiment and the political commissar looked at each other. Neither of them understood what benefit Ou Xiaozi wanted, so they asked directly. "Tell me, as long as it doesn''t exceed the scope!" snort! Knowing my virtues, you still come to me every time. Isn''t this what you sent me to kill? "I''m taking a month off!" "No way!" The head of the regiment and the political commissar replied at the same time, there will be a big competition after the year, Ou Xiaozi is the main force, how can you lose the chain at this time? Ou Feng stood up and left without saying a word. The two of them looked at Ou Feng who walked out of the cafeteria and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This kid is getting more and more disobedient to discipline. After returning from his military academy, he has never taken a vacation. It is indeed their negligence. "Let''s go too! After this big competition, give Ou Xiaozi a month off! He should go back and see the old chief. The old chief is alone in Beijing, and he has no relatives by his side, so he is really too lonely. ." Political commissar Xu Xueyi smiled. I''m afraid it''s not just the old chief who wants to see it! Just waiting to see Ou Xiaozi''s good show! In a heavily guarded compound somewhere in the capital, on the second floor of a small red brick building, there lived a lonely old man, and the charcoal basin in the house crackled from time to time. The old man was sitting on a chair in the study, with two fingers-sized silver bottles in his hands, which his grandson brought to him through the family passage. In the letter, he asked him to take these two silver bottles with him at any time, just in case of emergencies. I don''t know where the grandson got it, but I still remember to send it to this old man. Ou Lingxiao, the old man, carefully placed the two small silver bottles in the inner pocket at the chest and buttoned them. patted the inner bag, even if the contents in the silver bottle were not as useful as the grandson said, it was still his heart. It is not easy to get a gift from his grandson, and he has to cherish it. Mr. Ou was in a good mood, so he wished to advertise it widely so that everyone in the compound would know that his grandson had given him a gift, so that those old men who only had grandsons and granddaughters but did not receive gifts would be jealous to death. Mr. Ou happily walked around the room, seeing the old wife, son, and daughter-in-law on the wall, he couldn''t help but think about them. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters were in Li Ergu''s house at this time, in a fifteen-square-meter house, where they could put them all piled up with pasted matchboxes. The Hu family brothers and sisters who were at home during the holiday were helping Li Ergu paste matchboxes. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters didn''t even have a place to put their feet, so they had to stand at the door. "Second Gu, let''s take a break! I have something to tell you!" Li Chengyi managed to squeeze in, standing one meter away from Li Er Gu, unable to go any further. Li Ergu raised her head, twisted her sore neck, her hands and feet were frozen, and she dared not even put a charcoal pot in the room, for fear of sparks igniting the matchbox. "Chengyi, why are you brothers and sisters here? Second Gu''s conditions are a little rough. The house is only so big, and it''s really small. There is no place to turn around." Li Er Gu said apologetically to the three of them. "Yao''er, you guys can take a break too! Chengyi, what can you do to the second aunt! Come and listen, the second aunt who can help will try to help you as much as possible." "Second aunt, I have a house on the edge of the city. There are only two houses. The house is bigger than this. It has a kitchen and a yard. I want you to help me take care of the house, so that no one lives in it and it is ruined." Li Chengyi told Li Ergu the whole story. Li Ergu was very moved after hearing this. The house here is indeed too small, and it is too crowded for a family of four to live here. My sons and daughters have grown up, and it is very inconvenient to crowd together. When I first came to the county, I thought of buying a set. Just because I moved in a hurry, I didn''t find a suitable one. Later, I simply kept the money for changing jobs. Now, the family relies entirely on Hu Jianshe¡¯s salary to support the family, which is a bit heavy. If you find a suitable job, the money may not be enough, so Li Ergu''s family did not buy a house and lived in the unit''s dormitory. This dormitory was allocated through Yang Kaiwen. Otherwise, Hu Jiancheng, who was just transferred from the town to the county seat, would not have a separate room. "Okay, then let''s go see the house now! I want to move out as soon as possible, and leave this place for construction later." Li Ergu immediately said that she was going to see the house. This dormitory is good, but there are too many people. When cooking in the aisle, the nearest neighbors like to stare at other people''s pots. If you turn around and don''t pay attention, it will become less. She didn''t understand when she first came, but there was often less food in the pot. You can''t even cut people off when you cook. Ergu Li has really convinced those wives, and she wants to take advantage of everything. Her cheap is not so easy to take, so it is common to quarrel with neighbors every now and then. Not to mention losing her share, and it will not have a good impact on Hu Jianshe. She has long wanted to find a house to move out. Now there is such an opportunity, how can she miss it? "Mom, let''s go with you!" Hu Dongmei said. Since the holiday, she hasn''t been out of the house, and she has been making matchboxes at home every day, and she''s almost turned into a matchbox. "Mom, I''m going too!" Hu Yao followed suit. He hadn''t gone out for a long time, and he didn''t even have time to go to his grandfather''s house. Ergu Li thought for a while, and said, "We''re all going, don''t look at it, we''ll just move in. You siblings are going to pack up your things. Let''s take the kitchen things first and put them outside. No one at home is worried. ." Li Cheng continued: "Second aunt, you are familiar here, go and borrow a scooter, first pull a cart of things over there, what you said you want to bring, we will help you clean up." Li Ergu pointed out the things that Li Chengji was going to pack, and ran out in a hurry. "Hu Yao, why didn''t you go to our house with your third sister, so close to the county town, what do you do at home every day?" "Little cousin, you don''t know, my third sister and I have to help my mother paste the matchbox every day, otherwise the house will not be able to open the pot. Also, the neighbors on both sides of us are very annoying, and we like to look in other people''s pots the most. When cooking in the aisle, there can be no shortage of people for a minute. When I first came, my mother didn''t know they were so annoying, and the food was stolen several times. The people who live here are not at all different from the people in our town. They always like to be sneaky. My mother has quarreled with them many times. After the holiday, there is no shortage of people at home, and even honeycomb has to be stolen. Those kids don''t play with me, they say I''m from the country and I''m a douchebag! " Hu Yao was about to cry, he was not dirty at all, those who called him were dirt buns. I wiped my nose horizontally, and my clothes smelled like a sauerkraut jar. It smelled bad! (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： immoral Chapter 343 Virtue Li Xiaoyu saw Hu Yao crying and grimacing, but she burst into laughter, haha! This kid is so funny, I''m afraid I''ve never encountered such a situation before! At home, the whole family dotes on him, he has never suffered any grievances, and he is also obedient. When he was in town, he was surrounded by well-informed people, and because of his parents, few people treated him like this. As soon as he arrived at the county seat, in the eyes of other children, he was not a douchebag. Although he was dressed cleanly and had fewer patches than others, this became the reason why others attacked him. "Then how did you treat the children who scold you?" Li Xiaoyu asked again, she wanted to see if the stinky boy who had been with her for nearly half a year had learned anything. Hu Yao got closer and said, "There are so many of them, I can''t do it. I can only take a chance to urinate in their stove, or spit in a bucket. Every time it''s like a guerrilla attack." "You son of a bitch, you are so immoral to do such a bad thing! Next time someone scolds you as a bastard, and when he is alone, beat him up. Clean up one by one, and let them scare you when they see you later. You have to shiver, that''s called skill, don''t you understand!" Li Chengji just looked at Li Xiaoyu and smiled, a little girl has learned violence, isn''t she afraid of being scolded by the second aunt? "Little Yu''er, don''t teach him that, if you can''t beat others and get beaten back, my parents won''t be distressed to death!" "If you can''t beat it, that''s because he''s not skilled enough. What are boys afraid of? You can beat them a few times. Isn''t that right, Hu Yao, you can''t lose your dad''s name and let your dad teach you two tricks every day. Guaranteed to win!" Li Xiaoyu continued to encourage him, what can a man do with such good protection. In case a few elder sisters in the family encounter domestic violence or something in the future, the younger brother has to come out! Isn''t the weak chicken being bullied? Since childhood, he has cultivated a good skill, and whoever dares to bully will be beaten if he refuses to accept it! Li Chengji felt that he had a headache, and the soft and soft little girl couldn''t come back. Now he has a tendency to develop towards the Fire Tyrannosaurus. He is a little worried about his future brother-in-law, how to break it? Li Xiaoyu, who was so excited, didn''t notice Li Ergu and Hu Ergu standing at the door. "Xiao Yu''er is right, Yao''er will start exercising with me from tomorrow, one will teach the two, and the third will also practice together. It''s as much as you can learn, and it''s best to protect yourself!" Hu Jianshe agrees with Li Xiaoyu''s statement that only when he is tough will he not be bullied. He never thought that someone would bully his son together. This place is really not suitable for home. There are all kinds of people in the surrounding family. Most of the family members came from the countryside and never went to school. Every day, the family is short and the family is short, and I like to look at other people''s things the most. A group of old ladies can come together and say something good, even the children are damaged. "I''ll move it all over now. When I''m on duty in the future, I''ll just go back to sleep. The house still has to be left. It''s hard to come by, but I can''t return it." Hu Jianshedao, it is not easy to divide a house now, as he still set a precedent, or else rush into the county without even a place to live. "Yinhua, you hand in the matchbox you''ve made first, and leave the rest in a few days. You don''t have to pick it up when you''re done with this batch, and the work will be clear." "Really?" Ergu Li had tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to stick a matchbox anymore, and she couldn''t make any money even if she was tired. "Mom, that''s great, you don''t need to paste a matchbox!" Hu Dongmei and Hu Yao hugged Ergu Li happily. Hu Jianshe smiled and looked at his happy wife and children, knowing that they have suffered during this time, and they will be relieved in the future. As long as there are no major incidents, the salary of two people is enough to support the family in this county. A few people helped together, and the two trucks made two trips before they finished moving. Ergu Li and Ergu Hu are very satisfied with the small yard. Although there are only two rooms, the room is relatively large and one can be divided into two rooms. The room for the two children came out, and the other room was just right for the two of them. Hu Jianshe measured with his feet in the yard. There is also a small room in the yard, and the toilet is built outside against the wall. The open space beside the wall is planted with vegetables, and you can also raise two chickens, so you don¡¯t need to buy eggs in the future. He looked up at the low wall. Although it belonged to the county seat, it was on the edge of the city, and the wall had to be heightened and strengthened. Measured the fence, Hu Jianshe calculated the required materials in his mind, and prepared the materials. He planned to do it himself, and the fence could be repaired in a few nights. Change to a solid gate, and in the future, I have to find a dog to come back to watch the house. The more I think about it, the more I think this is really a good place. returned to the house with satisfaction, and said to Li Chengyi: "Uncle, thank you, the rent will still be paid, and you can''t live in your house for nothing." "Second Uncle, you really don''t need to pay rent. You need to maintain it when you move in. These are considered rent for me. I can feel relieved when you look at me." Li Chengyi didn''t dare to ask for rent, except for his three siblings, no one in the family knew that he had changed to a house that had not been transferred, otherwise he would have to be scolded to death! "Second Uncle, I have a little request, okay?" Li Chengyi stretched out his finger and pinched it with his thumb. Hu Jianshe raised his eyebrows and said, "If you have any requirements, say it!" "That''s right, it''s about that house, the rest of the family doesn''t know, can you help me keep it a secret!" "You must keep it a secret and not let your family know!" Li Chengyi nodded affirmatively: "Yes, I''m afraid they will call me stupid when they find out!" Hu Jianshe saw that he refused to talk, so he had to agree, saying: "I''ll keep it a secret for you, but you have to be measured and don''t worry your family." "Thank you second uncle, I will remember your words. After moving in, we will go back. When we go out, we will tell the family to go back for dinner." The three brothers and sisters said goodbye to the Hu family, and Li Xiaoyu said to Li Ergu: "Second Gu, go see Grandpa when you are free! He always misses you, and you are so close, it won''t take much time to go back and forth. " Ergu Li and Ergu Hu felt very ashamed, because they did not do well, they only thought about the temporary difficulties at home, they forgot their old father, and they didn''t even see it once. "After cleaning up the house, I will definitely visit his old man''s house and tell him not to be angry. It''s my daughter who has done a bad job. I will apologize to him then." Li Ergu said with red eyes. Just know that it is wrong, don''t be like those few, never ask once, never take a look, just treat it as the old father of Li''s father. It was almost noon, and the family must be anxiously waiting. The three brothers and sisters Li Xiaoyu threw off their legs and ran towards Zhuangyuan Street. "Little sister, don''t teach Hu Yao like that in the future, the second uncle is such a baby, if something happens, the two families will not be able to get along in the future." Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu leisurely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： move place Chapter 344 Moving Li Xiaoyu nodded, she also felt that she was a bit reckless, Hu Yao''s situation was different from her own. He doesn''t have the skills to speak of himself, he is the only son in the family, and he is also weak, so he is not a good fighting player at all. "Hey, second brother, then I won''t encourage him to fight in the future, just watch him get beaten, okay?" "You can''t think of something good. Er Gu is very kind to you. You should help when it''s time to help. Don''t let Hu Yao be bullied." It''s nice to say, help when it''s time to help, if you let him form a habit, how can it be done! You have to solve your own affairs, and you must not pin your hopes on others. As the saying goes: rely on the mountains to fall, rely on everyone to run. It is better to rely on others than to rely on oneself, only one''s own ability is the kingly way! "Second brother, don''t worry, Hu Yao is very skilled and will not suffer. Coupled with the intentional teaching of the second uncle, he will definitely be a tough guy in the future. He is the one who will support the three sisters. Hard, let''s see what he uses to support him." When Li Xiaoyu spoke of support, he made Li Chengji and Li Chengyi laugh. He had never met such a fun kid before, and his support was ingenious. Back at home, the whole family is waiting for them to come back for dinner except Ma Li who goes to work after dinner. When they came back, they were busy putting food on the table. "Grandpa, grandpa and grandma, grandpa Yan, if we don''t come back on time in the future, don''t wait for us. You eat first." Li Chengji said to the four old people, it''s not good to let several old people wait for them hungry in winter . "It''s okay, how is your second aunt''s family? When will she come to see me, this old man?" Grandpa Li waved his hand and asked Li Chengji to talk about Li''s second aunt''s family. Li Chengji told Grandpa Li about the situation of the second aunt''s house, and told him: "The second aunt''s family has now moved to a small courtyard near the city. She said that the house has been tidied up, so she will come to see you and let him Do not be angry!" Grandpa Li shook his head. After learning about the situation of the old and young, how could he be angry? Life is not easy! She can''t help her when she''s old, as long as she can think of herself and look at herself, she''ll be satisfied. Li Xiaoyu looked around, but didn''t see Li Xiaoyan, so she said to Grandma Du, "Grandma, where''s eldest sister? Why don''t you see anyone!" "Your eldest sister, go back to her mother-in-law''s house after dinner. That''s her home. A married woman can''t live in her mother''s house all the time." Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over his head, what is grandma''s theory? Even her mother''s family can''t stay too long, so who else will support her married daughter. The thinking of the older generation is still too conservative, and now it is a society where half of the sky is women. "Grandma, eldest sister is free to stay wherever she wants. We don''t force it. My brother-in-law is not at home, so it''s not comfortable for her to go back to face Uncle Yang and Aunt Qin. It''s rare for her to come back, so let her like it!" Li Chengji didn''t dare to take it seriously again, because he was afraid that his grandmother would be over-hearted, and the old man also had good intentions. But times have changed, women''s social status has improved, and family status should also be improved. Grandma Du saw the sincerity on Li Chengji''s face, not like a person who said one thing and did another, and was also happy that Li Xiaoyan had such a brother. "Okay, then next time she comes back, I won''t drive her back to her mother-in-law''s house." Li Xiaoyu stroked her forehead, grandma, you still know that you drove the eldest sister away! I don''t know if she is angry? well! Check it out tomorrow! But don''t annoy your family because of this, it will go against the original intention. In the middle of the night, the three brothers and sisters reached the old place. The room was cleaned and the puddles were rewashed. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and the empty room was filled with the materials to be traded. Standing in the doorway, she was ready, and suddenly jumped out of the room. bluffed Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, thinking the house was about to collapse, and ran to the yard as well. Looking around nervously, nothing happened, only to find out later that it was being played by the little sister again. "Little sister, you are playing with us again!" "I didn''t play tricks on you. You didn''t pay attention to the situation around you. How can you blame me?" Said and waved her hand again, the puddle was full of big fish heads, and she clapped the dust on her hands that did not exist at all. "Okay, it''s done. I''ll do another trade at the end of June. It''s time to stop." In the future, Li Xiaoyu is not going to trade in the county. There have been enough supplies in the past few years. If you let it go, I am afraid that someone will really find her. Half an hour later, the black bear brought his men over, followed by two Jiefang cars, which were particularly dazzling in the silent night. Li Chengji said to the black bear with anger: "Are you afraid of people in the whole county, don''t you know that your black bear is trading supplies? Even in the middle of the night, he drove out of the car in a high-profile manner, and he didn''t know how to find a hidden place to hide? " The black bear, who originally wanted to show off his strength in front of Li Chengji, burst into cold sweat on his back. was both frightened and scolded by Li Chengji. He thought that with the assurance that Brother Qiu gave him, Gao Chen would be relieved. But he forgot that the county seat was not the place where Brother Qiu had the final say, and he was too proud. "What are you still doing? Since you are here, let them all come in to carry the supplies, and after the exchange, they will all leave immediately!" After Li Chengji reminded him, no matter what happened to them, he took the two large boxes handed over by the black bear, opened them for a glance, and then closed the lids again. The two brothers carried one each in the back basket, got up and hurried away, Li Chengji didn''t even leave the time for the next transaction, and the three of them disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. Dawu was surprised by the speed of the three, and said with a black bear: "Big brother, little brother is right, I should leave quickly, or things will change later!" "Okay, first load one car and one car, then leave soon to go to the place where you need to go, Dawu and Xiaowu, you two brothers will follow a car." Half an hour later, the ground was in a mess, and by the time the new picket captain Jia Tian arrived, the house was already empty. All that was left were the fish scales on the side of the pit, and the smell of blood in the house. Wu Tian turned on a flashlight and searched the house carefully, and even found the leftover grains of corn. "Close the team, go back!" After closing the team, Jia Tian took advantage of the night to touch the door of a single-family courtyard. After the three-long and two-short signals sounded, he stopped and waited for someone from the house to come out to open the door. The door opened, revealing a familiar face from behind. This person is not Qiu Jianshu, who could it be? Jia Tianminu muttered a few words in Qiu Jianshu''s ear, and then disappeared into the black. What happened between the two is known only to the parties involved, and no one else knows. As soon as the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters left the sight of Black Bear and others, she touched the baskets of the two brothers and put the baskets behind them into the space together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： stop trading Chapter 345 Stop Trading stop trading The two of them only felt light on their backs, and their feet even accelerated and turned a few streets. They didn''t go in the direction of Zhuangyuan Street until they were sure again that no one was following behind them. Back home, the three of them were all sweaty, and they were all sweaty in this deep winter, and the three of them worked hard enough. The three brothers and sisters entered the kitchen, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and immediately appeared on the dining table, a slaughtered fat pig weighing more than 200 kilograms, and fifty fat chickens, the table could not be put down. Li Chengji shouted: "Stop! Stop! Can''t put it down!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and waved at the ground again. Two boxes of eggs, one live sheep, fifty live fish, five live rabbits, and five live ducks appeared in front of him, and even the seasonings and spices were ready. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi both looked at her with a headache: "Little sister, did you do it on purpose? You just don''t want us to sleep. Such living creatures will be noisy for a while!" "Hey! Get used to it. If you tie their mouths, they won''t be noisy. It''s hard for you, and I''ll help!" After that, he started to tie them. The three brothers and sisters hurriedly **** the living things in the kitchen and sat down to take a breath. The three of them were all dirty, and it was impossible not to take a bath, so they went to the backyard to boil water. "Second brother, the deal with the black bear ends here. I think he was targeted by Qiu Jianshu, and I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future." Li Xiaoyu said to Li Cheng, the black bear was a little daring to think that someone was backing him, and he was too reassured about Qiu Jianshu. Maybe Qiu Jianshu''s target is not the black bear at all, but the man behind the deal with him, which is why Qiu Jianshu has been holding his ground. Li Xiaoyu, who had a sense of crisis, decided to stop all activities in the county town and just be an ordinary person. Li Chengyi also said to him: "I think the little sister is right, we have been calm, that is because the county needs a lot of materials, everyone can turn a blind eye, but maybe in the future. Next year, the county''s crops will have a bumper harvest due to seeds, and there will be no major food shortage at that time. If we shoot in large quantities, we will definitely be targeted by people with intentions. It is too unfavorable for us to tie our hands and feet. " "Okay, I don''t have any contact with the black bear in the future, and I just pretend that I don''t know each other when we meet. Fortunately, every time we go, we have a disguise." The three brothers and sisters washed the disguising medicine off their bodies that night, revealing faces that they had not seen for a long time. The three faces with a high degree of similarity were white and red, bright and shiny. Li Xiaoyu released two large boxes, opened them and let the two brothers pick them out. "Second brother, third brother, get more, I won''t have this chance in the future!" "It''s okay if you don''t have a chance. We can earn it ourselves in the future. We can''t ask you for anything. I''ll just take some money this time, and the second brother will use the money to buy you good things." Li Chengji picked up a pinch of money and shook it at the little sister. When Li Xiaoyu heard that her second brother was going to buy her something good, how could a pinch of money be enough! took out two bucks of money from the box and put it in Li Chengji''s hand: "Second brother, when you buy, buy more! If you come across something good, don¡¯t hesitate to speak up, I¡¯ll pay, and you¡¯ll give us five or five points! " When you think of a good thing to start with, you don¡¯t have to run away by yourself. Such a good thing must be supported. Money, I can earn it after I run out. She believes that she can get enough money. When Li Chengyi saw that the little girl said that she had some good things to collect, her eyes were all smiles. After thinking about it, he also took cash and directly took three bucks. "Little sister, the third brother also bought it for you, what do you like, tell me!" Li Xiaoyu laughed even more now, both brothers bought it for her, how could she feel happiness came so quickly! "Good quality jade, the more the better! The third brother is treated the same as the second brother!" Li Xiaoyu felt so beautiful when she thought of the piles of jade. "Good jade is something you can meet but not ask for, don''t think about beautiful things!" Li Chengji''s words poured down like a basin of cold water, and woke the dreamer. Thinking about it too, how can I have good luck in the provincial capital every time, but there are dozens of jade stones in the space that have not been opened, and she does not dare to take any of them out, those will surely attract the covetousness of the world. At this time, Li Xiaoyu had the idea of ??learning jade carving. If he learned jade carving, he could do it according to his own preferences. She made up her mind that if she came across by chance, that is, God would let her learn jade carving, and put this thought in her heart for the time being. After the three of them took a shower one by one, Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu: "It''s very late, we all go to bed, the second brother will take your affairs to heart, and tomorrow I will visit the elder sister''s house, so you don''t have to follow. " "Good night, second brother and third brother!" Li Xiaoyu put away the two large wooden boxes, said goodbye to the two brothers with a smile, and went back to the room to see the harvest this time. Two large wooden boxes, one for old items, the other for half old items and half for cash. Because this time the meat is the majority, and the amount is large, these are three-quarters of the meat. So the price is much higher than before, and the money in exchange is more. Looking carefully, there are no particularly good old objects, and there is no favorite thing, Li Xiaoyu put these things on the second floor. There are also 20 bucks of black money (one hundred yuan per tie), and 25 bucks of yuan bills. There are even corner bills. These cash may be owned by the black bears. The black bears are also bold enough. This time, it is estimated that they bet all their net worth, and even took out the corner ticket, but don''t make mistakes. At this time, the black bear was in the yard of his house, smoking a cigarette and pacing irritably. He was in a very uneasy mood tonight, something he had never felt before. He carefully recalled several transactions with the little brother. He had never gone wrong before, nor had he ever been in such a mood. It was very wrong. Could it be a sign of something? In the end, the black bear smashed the cigarette **** on the ground, smashed it with his feet a few times, and made up his mind, he strode into the house. "Mom, wake up!" Mrs. Yu, the black bear, heard her son''s cry, opened her eyes, and looked at her son steadily. "Son, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" Aunt Yu has developed a habit over the years. As long as the black bear does not come back, she will not sleep peacefully. Although the black bear was at home today, I heard him walking back and forth in the yard. Aunt Yu was even less sleepy. She was afraid that she would be a hindrance to the child when she was old. "Mom, get up, pack your important things, and we''ll get out of here right away." After he finished speaking, the black bear entered his room with his daughter-in-law again. Wang Daya had already dressed and was dressing her sleeping son Xiaobao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： black bear couple Chapter 346 Black Bear Couple black bear couple Yu Xiaobao, who was in the middle of humming, was rubbed by Wang Daya without opening his eyes. Wang Daya put the dressed Yu Xiaobao on the quilt and let him continue to sleep. She went to pack up a few pieces of clothes, packaged them into a package, put the jewelry and money in the cabinet into a small bag, and carried it on her back. "Da Ya, I made you tired! Take care of your son and yourself along the way." The black bear said apologetically. "There is nothing to worry about. It is my greatest luck to marry you. You can rest assured. I will take good care of our son and take good care of our mother." The black bear saw that Wang Daya was a sensible person, so he went out to clean up the truck. It was dark at night, and there were old and young at home, so he could just pull them away by himself. Wang Daya was introduced by a relative of Hei Xiong in the countryside. Although she came from the country and did not know two characters, she was a smart and general woman. Wang Daya has many brothers and sisters in her family. She is the eldest daughter and has done the most work since she was a child. Although her parents are not obviously biased. But girls are really not very popular in the countryside. Fortunately, she is smart, skillful, and can endure hardships. Her parents don''t have much opinion on her. When I was eighteen, all the girls around me got married or talked about marriage, but she was the only one who didn''t move at all. I overheard their conversation from my parents, saying that it was to let her work at home for a few more years, and when the eldest brother was eighteen years old, he would exchange her for a parent. When she overheard this, her heart froze for the most part. The eldest brother was eighteen and she was twenty-one. In the countryside, at the age of 21, and yet to get married, she is already an old girl, what kind of good family can she marry, and it is also a change of parents. Thinking that when she was five years old, she worked outside her home, never went to school for a day, and did so many things for the family. In the end, it ended like this. I really can''t see that my parents are such cruel people, as if she is not biological. She decided to find a way out for herself, or else, at the will of her parents, it would be a good family to change her parents. Generally speaking, it is only the disabled party, or the poor who are so poor, that they will change their parents. Parents who hurt their daughter a little bit will not change parents. Taking advantage of the opportunity to dig wild vegetables, she secretly went to Yujiagou to find her good sister Yu Sanfeng. Yu Sanfeng is the cousin of the Black Bear family with five clothes. Aunt Yu and Yu Sanfeng''s mother, Aunt Yu Wu, have always had a good relationship and are in frequent contact. During the famine, Aunt Yu often helped Aunt Wu¡¯s family to help them through the most difficult period. Aunt Yu was very grateful to her. When Wang Daya came to the door, she fell in love with this child and knew a lot about her. Although the Black Bear family lives in the county seat, his reputation is not very good, he looks fierce, and his aunt is a widow. Black Bear was afraid that marrying a bad wife would be bad for his mother, so he never married. Wang Daya heard that Aunt Yu mentioned the black bear, and she paid attention to it, and learned from Yu Sanfeng''s mouth that he was a man with a bad face but a good heart. He took the initiative to find Aunt Yu and agreed to the marriage. The two of them have never seen each other before. Her parents sold her to a black bear for 50 pounds of black noodles, and they didn''t even ask about it. When I heard that someone was willing to give 50 catties of grain, I agreed without saying a word. What''s even more ridiculous is that they used 20 catties of black noodles to marry the girl who was willing to change relatives. Speaking of which, they made 30 catties of black noodles. In the eyes of her parents, the value of her life is these 30 catties of black noodles. Although she feels sad in her heart, this is the marriage she chose by herself, and she can only be worthy of herself if she lives well. Before leaving, Wang Daya''s parents didn''t ask where she was married, and the black bear didn''t intend to interact with them when they saw their indifferent appearance. A pair of parents who can exchange their daughters for food would be good parents. It is best not to interact with such families. From the day she got married, Wang Daya stopped thinking about going back to her mother''s house. Since she sold her, she also repaid the grace of childbirth. When ?? got married, she knelt at the door and kowtowed three times to her parents, and followed the black bear who came to pick up her relatives and left. She wanted to stay in the county town and never go back to the countryside. She was very considerate to her aunt Yu and the black bear at home. Because she knew that she was the only one who gave her sincerity to let them see that she really wanted to stay in this home and live a good life with the black bear. The final result is that she never dreamed of it, the love of her mother-in-law and the love of men gave her the love she had never seen before. Even in times of famine, he was able to eat his stomach and gave birth to his son Yu Xiaobao. The birth of her son Xiaobao has made her a more stable position in this family, and she has also devoted herself to this family. In her eyes, the black bear is her god, and she would rather risk her life for the black bear. Wang Daya''s son in the back, wrapped in the front, and held a thick quilt in his hand, which was to be spread on the shelf. The black bear hangs a miner''s lamp cap on his waist, pulls a family out of the county town overnight, and walks towards the provincial capital. He looked back at the county seat in the dark, and luckily he told his brothers when the two cars were leaving. After the transaction, let them all suspend all activities in their hands and find a place to rest for a while. Three Caves of Crafty Rabbit, referring to black bears. When his son Xiaobao was born, he set up a small courtyard in a small town twenty miles away from the county town just in case. In this matter, no one except him knows the location of the house. The family can stay here for a while in peace, and then decide the future path after the limelight passes. thought that if the hunch this time is true, the little brother will definitely not trade with him again. After losing a big supplier, everything will return to the way it was before, and his heart is bleeding. Who is going to deal with him? The black bear thought as he walked, and was stunned. Could it be that he was not the one to deal with, but the little brother behind him? The black bear can''t wait to return to the county town now to inform the little brother, but he doesn''t know where they live, and he hasn''t even seen their real face. Thinking about it, as long as you don¡¯t show your face and want to find your little brother, it¡¯s impossible to find them. The black bear quickened his pace, and hurried forward with a panting and pulling the frame car. Wang Daya said distressedly: "Brother Hei, stop!" "What''s the matter, I''m in a hurry!" The black bear said without turning his head. "I''ll come down and pull with you, you''re too tired by yourself!" "No, just sit down!" "Heizi, let Da Ya pull with you! You are the only big man at home. If you are tired, what will our mothers do?" Hearing what the old lady said, the black bear stopped the scooter: "Da Ya, you stupid mother-in-law, you are lucky not to think about it, but you want to pull the cart!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： excited Chapter 347 Excited Wang Daya smirked and said, "Brother Hei, we are husband and wife, we have both blessings and difficulties, but we can''t let you suffer alone!" turned to his aunt again and said, "Mother, you help me hold Xiaobao, you lie down and sleep for a while! I''ll cover you with a quilt." Wang Daya covered her grandparents and grandchildren tightly with the quilt, and covered her head with Aunt Yu, so that she could sleep peacefully. Black Bear and Wang Daya pulled the cart at the same time, and the speed was even faster. When the sky was twilight, they arrived at Wenhua Town. After the two tired people settled the old man and the child, they closed the door and fell asleep with their heads covered. On the second day, Mama Li, who got up early and went to the kitchen to make breakfast, was stunned by the scene in the kitchen. It was full of meat! And living things, where did they come from? Li Mamumu''s head began to spin slowly, and she could even hear Caton''s voice. Grandma Du, who was about to enter the kitchen, saw Li Ma standing motionless at the door, so she couldn''t help but blame her. "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you want to cook, so hurry up!" Li Ma slowly turned her head, opened her mouth, pointed to the kitchen with her finger, and motioned to Grandma Du to look inside. Grandma Du stretched out her head and looked, there was a lot of meat! She immediately slapped Li Ma on the back. "You''re so frightened by these things that you can''t speak. What are you doing standing up? Hurry up and clean up. Are you waiting for someone to come and see?" Grandma Du again instructed: "What are you still doing, go and call your father and the others in, and let those old men come to help. These three broken children are too daring, how did they get so many things back, and they are not afraid of being discovered. You **** too, you only know how stupid you are, you don''t know how to move, hurry up! " Mama Li was yelled at by Grandma Du, came back to her senses, and said in a low voice, "Haven''t I seen so many? My children are amazing! I got so much meat back, enough for the family to eat for a year." Li Ma turned around and ran to the three old men who were in the yard, circling the vegetable yard. After a while, the three old men rushed into the kitchen and saw the meat, eggs, and fish on the table and on the floor, how excited they were! He couldn''t close his mouth, and without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeves to help clean up. Old man Yan was even more exaggerated, a suspicious transparent liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, and he had to **** it a little while he was working. Several people knew the source of these things, which must be related to the three children in the family. At this point on weekdays, it was when they were exercising, but today there was no movement at all. I don''t know when I came back last night. I must have suffered a lot to get these things back. Li''s mother was both relieved and sour. She was glad that the children had grown up and could stand on their own. The sour thing is that the children will grow up and leave home soon, and they will graduate in half a year. After that, only a few of them will be left in the family. "Snowflake, if you cook, you have to go to work after eating. A few children must be hungry too, so take the eggs and cook them. We old people clean up these things. These children are really caring, even the seasonings and spices are prepared, and more bacon and sausages are made. Send more to Yanyang, I don''t know if he can eat meat outside? " Grandma Du recited in her mouth, but kept her hands in her hands. She gave clear instructions on what to do, so that everyone had something to do. With so much meat, it will take a long time to clean up. The live sheep are only temporarily kept in the backyard, and the other one is not kept. Sheep can eat grass, but others need to eat grain, so there is no need to waste grain to feed them. The three brothers and sisters who woke up and walked to the kitchen, feeling their hungry stomachs, were embarrassed to say they were hungry when they saw that the family was busy. stepped forward and rolled up her sleeves to help. Grandma Du hurriedly said, "You''re hungry! There are rice and eggs in the pot. Let''s go eat first. We''ll eat after the ducks in this basin are cleaned up." The three of them were indeed hungry. They didn''t have time to eat when they came back last night, so they woke up hungry in the morning. "Grandma, there will be a lot of people smelling meat at noon today. Let''s take the opportunity to make more delicious food, so we can keep it in winter." While eating the rice in the bowl, Li Chengyi, who had not forgotten to eat meat at noon, suggested to Grandma Du. Everyone present nodded in agreement, how could such a rare opportunity be missed! "Okay, put up all the pots in the house, grandma will show off her skills today!" Grandma Du also didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to make everyone eat better. Now that she has this condition, coupled with the earnest eyes of her three grandsons, she is going to cook some solid dishes. After the meal, the three brothers and sisters helped to clean up together. Li Chengji saw that it was almost ten o''clock, and it was time to go to the elder sister''s house to take a look. "Grandma, I''m going to visit my eldest sister''s house, and I''ll be back in a while." After that, he stood up and went out. "Wait a minute, are you going to see your eldest sister with empty hands?" "Grandma, if you don''t go like this, how do you get there? Maybe I have to run!" Li Chengji laughed. "Young man, when you grow up, you have to understand the world. Xiaoyan is already married. If you go to her in-law''s house empty-handed, it will appear that her family doesn''t value her." Li Chengji felt that it made sense and asked humbly, "Grandma, what should I do then?" "Gifts can''t be too light, they will make people feel casual. They can''t be too heavy, they will be taken advantage of by others. No matter how good a relationship is, it needs to be maintained. As your maiden''s family, you have to visit from time to time to see how Xiaoyan is doing at her in-laws'' house? Only when you come to the door suddenly, what you see is real, don''t believe what others say. Remember! " I didn''t expect that Grandma Du had such a theory, which completely refreshed the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters'' understanding of her, which was nothing like a little old lady from the old society. "Grandma, I didn''t expect you to have such an advanced idea. Then why did you drive the eldest sister back to the Yang family?" "She takes the initiative to go back to her mother-in-law''s house and is called home by her mother-in-law''s house, which will make her mother-in-law have completely different thoughts and a different attitude towards her. Don''t let the goodness of her mother-in-law''s family to her be spent." Grandma Du also didn''t tell Li Chengji what to take and how much to take, it just depends on how he does it himself! Li Chengji thought about it, put ten eggs in the basket, and caught a five-pound fish. looked at Grandma Du, and saw Grandma Du nodded, Li Chengji happily put things in the basket and went to Yang''s house to see Li Xiaoyan. When Li Chengyi saw his second brother gone, he followed and followed him. On the way, Li Chengyi said indifferently: "Second brother, if the little sister gets married one day, will you go to see her like this?" Lee Seung-sik''s heart froze for a moment with joy, yes! If he went to see the little girl, he would care about it, he couldn''t do it, and he was reluctant to treat the little girl like that! (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Fragrance all over the city Chapter 348 Fragrance in the whole city "Forget it, let''s do it this time! Although my grandmother is right, it''s not suitable for our family!" Li Chengji shook his head, the Yang family was always an outsider, even though the eldest sister was married. But she doesn''t know most of the things at home, and she won''t tell her. In order not to cause trouble, it''s better to be cautious. Some things can be supplied to Li Xiaoyan in private, but things on the surface can only be supplied as usual. After all, she lives with her in-laws and her brother-in-law is not at home. "Grandma''s kindness, we can''t brush off her kindness, I''ll pay attention to it in the future." "Well, it''s good that you have a number in your heart. In our hearts, little sister is unmatched. If anyone dares to bully her in the future, I will definitely divide that person into eight!" Li Chengyi said viciously. At noon in the county seat, many people smelled the smell of meat. People who smelled the smell while walking on the street joked: "This is the New Year''s Eve in the county, and the strong meat smell can be smelled on the street." Everyone who went home quickened their pace, hoping to see a plate of meat on their table when they returned home. The Li family took this opportunity to spare the pots that boiled water in the yard, in the kitchen, and even in the backyard. Everyone is not idle, burning fire, running errands, hitting hands, cutting meat, everything is under the command of Grandma Du. Boiled, stewed, boiled, steamed, fried, marinated, and even had lunch with a bowl in hand, and then continued to turn around the pot. Li Xiaoyu also specially said to Grandma Du, "Grandma, make me a few baskets of big meat buns. My second brother and I will go back to the countryside tomorrow, and it is estimated that we will be back in about three days." Grandma Du knew that they were going to deliver food, because it was at this time last year that the three of them were exhausted and paralyzed. "Yu''er, don''t give it away if your father is not at home! The two of us have not been at home for the past six months, so there should be enough food at home." Grandma Du couldn''t help but persuade. "Grandma, not only from your family, but also from my uncle''s family. Grandma lives in his house. I''m afraid that if we don''t send food, they will send people back. Only the second father''s family is in Banzhulin, I''m afraid they don''t want to raise them. With such a person. Not to mention other people, not to mention, for Grandpa''s sake, we all have to make this trip for the old man. " Li Xiaoyu approached Grandma Du and whispered to her quietly, but don''t let grandpa hear. If he couldn''t figure it out for a while and got into the horns, he would still find trouble for his own family. She didn''t want to see that old face. Grandma Du also knew about Grandma Li, and she didn''t expect people to become like that, which really made her look away. "The last time I sent it to Dujia Village, they didn''t have to let them develop a lazy mindset. They have to rely on your family for everything. That''s not good! You can also help me see how the family is doing when you go there?" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking at Grandma Du: "Grandma, are you homesick? If you want, I''ll find a car to take you back to see, and I''ll pick you up after the new year, how about it?" Grandma Du said in surprise: "Is it really possible? I won''t cause you any trouble! Forget it, your father is not at home, where are you going to borrow a car." "I''ll look for it when I get back. There are still a few days left for the Chinese New Year. It''s almost time to send you back to the New Year. Then I won''t go to Dujia Village this time. I will bring you back together when I send you back, so as to avoid an extra trip. " "Then, grandma is waiting for you!" At dinner time, there was a row of twelve pots of cooked meat and six cages of large meat buns in the kitchen. Braised pork, old duck soup, big bone soup, steamed vegetables¡­ Looking at the wide variety of meats in front of them, everyone just felt that their stomachs were filled with panic, they were already full, and now they couldn''t eat even the dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder. Among them, Old Man Yan and Li Chengyi, who liked it the most, are now stretched out on their stomachs and can''t move while leaning on their chairs. Even Li Xiaoyu was overwhelmed, let alone other people. "Grandma, your craftsmanship is so good that we can''t hold on. Wait a minute! I''ll get you a pot of hawthorn water." Li Xiaoyu went back to the room, took out a packet of hawthorn from the space, and went into the kitchen to boil a pot of hawthorn water. "Come and drink a cup of hawthorn water, don''t sit still, get up to digest and digest." Grandma Du is humane to those who sit or lie down. At night, after the four old people went into the house to sleep, Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen and filled a large bowl of each cooked food, enough for the family to eat for two or three days, and put the rest into the space stone vault. Although it is winter, it cannot be left outside for too long. Grandma Du, who lives at home, never asks questions about the Li family. She knows there are strange things, so as long as she doesn''t tell her, she won''t ask. She only does what she should do. On weekdays, except for Li Ma''s room and her and Grandpa Du''s room, the most visited room is the kitchen. I didn''t even go to the storage room, and I asked Li Ma or Li Chengji to get everything I needed. Not to mention the old man ?? Yan, he knew that it was his greatest blessing to be taken in by the Li family. Not only is he credited with exchanging gold and silver jewelry for food in the early stage, but also his lack of curiosity. Anyway, he only needs to eat now. It feels good to have a day like this, and he doesn''t want to lose this warmth. So when Li Xiaoyu received these cooked food, there was no psychological pressure. Looking at the empty kitchen after the collection, I felt a lot more relaxed. Clap my hands and go back to sleep. I will go to Dujiagou tomorrow to deliver food. I have to get a good night''s sleep tonight to keep my spirits up. On the second day, at breakfast, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji did not show up. Grandma Du knew that the two children had left early in the morning. Grandpa Li said: "Chengyi, where is Chengyi and Xiao Yu''er, why didn''t you come out for breakfast?" Li Chengyi said sullenly: "Second brother and younger sister have gone back to the countryside, and they didn''t take me with them. They agreed to let me go with my younger sister, but he didn''t keep his word!" Grandpa Li heard that he was going back to the countryside, and thought of Dujiagou, it should be to deliver food to the old lady. With a sigh, he didn''t want to eat, he put down the bowl and went out to smoke. Old man Yan glanced at Grandpa Li who was going out, wondering why he had this expression when he mentioned returning to the countryside, is there something he couldn''t say? Since you don¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s better not to ask. If you want to say it, you will naturally tell him. But old man Yan was still a little curious, he just observed quietly, no one asked. "Okay, don''t be in a daze, help grandma marinate the meat for a while, and hang it all in the backyard, you just go there and watch, don''t let the birds come to steal it!" After giving Li Chengyi''s instructions, Ma Li hurriedly grabbed her bag and went to work, Ren Chun should be in a hurry! Grandpa Li, who was smoking in the yard, became more and more annoyed, so he stopped smoking and walked back and forth in the yard. I haven''t seen my wife for a few years. I wonder how she is doing? The other children do not know if they have visited her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： color theory Chapter 349 Yan Theory Everything is done by her! Otherwise, it would be great for the family to be together and harmonious. What about three sons and two daughters, the old couple has now become the burden of the younger son alone. The youngest son is not at home, and there are a lot of people in the family to support. Eight people, old and young, rely on the three grandchildren to go out at night to support the family. also help old wives in the countryside and their foreign families. The burden on the children is too heavy, and I haven''t seen them take a good rest at home every day. What can you do if you have many children? When you are old, who will remember this old man! "Old Li Tou, what are you thinking about, with a look of sadness on your face! When you are old, don''t show that kind of sadness in spring and autumn, it will give people goosebumps!" Old Man Yan''s inappropriate voice interrupted Grandpa Li''s thoughts. He glared at Old Man Yan, how can you, a lonely old man, understand the worry of having too many children. turned his head and ignored the old man Yan, looked up at the sky and sighed. "Old Li Tou, what''s there to sigh about? If you are old, let''s have some fun! With such a filial son, you can be content!" "You don''t understand! I didn''t say that the youngest son was bad, just thinking about those few sons and daughters, none of them came to see me, this bad old man, and I felt bad!" "You just can''t think about it, you won''t come if you don''t come, what''s so uncomfortable! They all have their own families, as long as they don''t come and ask you for food and clothing, everything will be fine, what else do you want! Raising children is not to prevent old age, but to repay debts. You owed them debts in your previous life, and you have raised them in this life to repay the debts. After raising your debts, you will pay off your debts, and you will be free from debts. You can still have a son by your side who will help you in retirement, that is the blessing you have cultivated in several lifetimes, don''t make people feel cold! " Grandpa Li heard the story in Old Man Yan''s words. He didn''t expect the rich to have so many troubles. He was a poor man so worried about what to do! Now that I have no worries about food and clothing with my youngest son, it¡¯s time to be satisfied. "Okay, it''s alright, let him go over the past! There''s still so much meat to marinate, you can''t be lazy, it''s not easy for the children to get some meat back." Old Man Yan urged Grandpa Li. Hearing the cured meat, Grandpa Li couldn''t be bothered. The meat is the most important thing right now, which the three children took pains to get back. When it''s done, I have to send some meat to my younger son who is far away in the provincial capital. I haven''t seen him for half a year, so I don''t know if he has lost weight. Grandpa Li and the others were busy making pickled goods at home, and at this time Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji had already boarded the bus and swayed to Beidou Town. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, more people go out and go home, and the car is full. The odor in winter is not so mixed, at least there is no sweat or foot odor, Li Xiaoyu is more acceptable. Before going out, Li Xiaoyu put the bicycle at home into the space, and the food has already been put in. This time, he only needs to go to Dujiagou to deliver food. It was already lunchtime when we arrived in the town. The brothers and sisters didn¡¯t enter the town and just walked on the path. In a secluded mountain pass, after observing that there was no one around, Li Xiaoyu released the bicycle and steamed buns. Sixty-five miles away before dark, enough time. Sitting on the side of the road, the brothers and sisters had a leisurely lunch and rested for a while. Li Chengji raised his wrist to look at his watch, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. "Little sister, we should go. It gets dark early in the winter. We ride slowly on the road. We don''t have to hurry. Go to the village when it''s dark at the uncle''s house." The two got into the car, left the path, and walked onto the dirt road. The dirt road is wide enough that two bullock carts can travel at the same time. But the ground was uneven, and Li Xiaoyu often jumped up from the trembling in the back seat. This kind of road is really not as comfortable as walking, Li Xiaoyu had to grit her teeth and insist, she will never come to deliver food in the future, it is too torturous! Dujiagou was already in sight. The brothers and sisters didn¡¯t plan to enter the village when there were activities, so they found a leeward and inconspicuous place to sit outside. Li Xiaoyu touched the bicycle, took out an old quilt from the space, spread it on the ground, and fell on it at once. Riding a car is more uncomfortable than riding a bicycle, and it hurts to mix. "Second brother, are you going to lie down? If you want, I''ll get you a bed and quilt, and there are old ones." "Give it to me, I''ll sit next to you, watch over you, and sleep for a while!" Li Xiaoyu took out the last old quilt from the space, and prepared meat buns, pears, and boiled water (boiled with well water) for Li Chengji. She also drank a glass of well water, poured it on the quilt, and pulled half of the quilt to cover it. When I thought about it, I closed my eyes for a while and fell asleep. When Li Chengji finished eating and looked at her, he was already asleep and didn''t know where he was. "It''s really a little pig, I don''t even know it was taken away, and I slept so dead!" Li Chengji stood up and moved around, the little girl slept so hard, he didn''t dare to fall asleep. In the wild, although there are no beasts, it is better to be alert for the sake of safety. Looking up at the pitch-black night sky, I wonder what my dad in the provincial capital is doing? I really miss him! "Little girl, get up, we should go to work!" Li Chengji whispered to Li Xiaoyu and pushed her twice. Li Xiaoyu suddenly woke up from her sleep, her eyes widened, and the surroundings were pitch black. "Second brother!" "Wake up, it''s okay, we are in the wild, pack up, wake up for a while, eat something, and then you can go!" After ?? packed up, Li Xiaoyu ate a steamed bun and an orange, and gave Li Cheng two more. The two men slowly touched Dujiagou, the darkness was blinding, and there was no light at all. On winter nights, when there is no electricity in the countryside, many people are reluctant to light kerosene lamps. So the village was dark and silent, and the two of them walked in the village without even a single dog bark. It was estimated that when he arrived at his uncle''s house, Li Xiaoyu turned on the flashlight to take a look, and he really arrived at the door of his uncle''s house. The shape of the house hasn¡¯t changed at all, it¡¯s even older, but the walls haven¡¯t reached the point of spanning yet. Li Xiaoyu put out two bags of grains and three bags of red glutinous rice at the door, and said to Li Chengji: "Second brother, go and call the door." The Du family have been more alert these days, because they thought that someone should bring food. The year is almost over, and it''s time for my cousin to come. So at night the whole family would take turns to watch the night when they sleep, so as not to miss people who come at night. When Li Chengji knocked on the door, Boss Du inside heard it, and it was his turn to watch the night tonight. "Who''s outside?" Boss Du asked in a low voice, taking a few quick steps and carrying a small stool in his hand. "Uncle Biao, I''m Chengji, I''m here to deliver things." Li Chengji also whispered back outside. The door opened with a bang, which shocked Li Xiaoyu''s heart, and this cousin was too anxious. In this silent night, how far the voice traveled, she had to listen carefully to see if there was any movement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： money Chapter 350 Money This sudden sound did not make a splash in this sleeping village. Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Boss Du''s uncontrollable shouting again. "So many, great, I can have a full meal this New Year. Dad, come out quickly!" Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to sew Boss Du''s mouth up. He''s already in his tens of years old. How could he be so shocked? Does he want to make trouble for the whole village? "Uncle Biao, shut up!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help it, she even suspected that he did it on purpose. Boss Du was taken aback by Li Xiaoyu''s lowered voice, he didn''t notice that there was another person next to him just now. "Uncle Biao, keep your voice down, are you trying to make a noise in the whole village?" Li Chengji was also a little annoyed in his heart. He was in his forties, he was not stable at all, and he was really stupid. At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart. The Du family all got up under the exclamation of Boss Du, and saw the five bags outside the door, and the Li brothers and sisters. They were still in disbelief. The only people who came were the Li family brothers and sisters, waiting for the Du family to carry the sacks into the house. A middle-aged man''s voice came from the neighbor on the left side of Du''s house: "Boss Du, what happened to your house, do you want to help?" The Du family was so frightened that they all squatted in the yard and dared not move. In the dark night, they could not see from a distance of one meter. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji stood in the yard, motionless, for fear of making a noise and causing others to suspect. "Brother Hong, it''s alright, passers-by are staying overnight." Du Laodao. "Oh, it''s fine, just shout if you have something, the neighbors are nice to talk about." When the next door was silent, the whole family dared to walk around lightly, all entered the main room and closed the door. Li Chengji whispered: "Uncle, my dad can''t come because of something, I''ll come for him, we have to leave overnight. Your village should have a good harvest of food! From next year, we will not send food. But as long as she lives well, my family will give her money, sixty yuan a year. I will give the money for two years now, and I will send it to you every year at this time in the future. " Du honesty''s family was about to step down when they heard that they would not be given food. But when he heard sixty yuan a year, he immediately put a smile on his face. This year, all of them in the village were given red glutinous rice, but these were enough to keep them from starving to death. If you want to have a little money in your hand, you can rely on the dividends from the village. If you can get it, you will not have a few dollars a year. Now that he can earn an extra 60 yuan a year, Boss Du feels that their family will become the richest family in Dujiagou. "Okay, give the money, you don''t have to travel so far to bring food here, just send it directly in the future." Du honestly agreed without thinking about it. With so many people in the family, as long as one person saves a little, it will be enough for his sister to eat. Isn''t that money purely earned? Although she is a relative, but she still has a family, how can you not? Li Xiaoyu counted out one hundred and twenty dollars from the space, pretended to take it out of the bag, and handed it to Li Chengji. Li Chengji took it in his hand, and in the eyes of the public, he slowly counted the **** picks in his hands, making the Du family''s palms itchy. "Uncle, this is two years'' worth of money, order it!" Li Chengji handed the money to Du Laoshi, who was enthusiastic, and the rest of the Du family didn''t dare to extend their hands before getting Du Laoshi''s consent, and their eyes moved eagerly with the money. Du Shi took the money with trembling hands, counted the money in his hand twice, and nodded, "Yes, it''s a total of one hundred and twenty dollars. I''m not afraid of your jokes, our family has never seen so much money, and all the family is a little rude. " "It''s okay, it''s human nature! Uncle, has anyone else visited her?" Li Chengji asked. Du shook his head honestly: "Apart from you, no one has been here. Speaking of which, it''s quite ridiculous. She never treated those children harshly, but no one ever came to see her. The person I''m most sorry for is your father. The only one who remembers her is your father. " "Uncle, this is what we promised Grandpa, but it''s just for Grandpa''s sake." Du honestly waved his sons back to the house to sleep, and after everyone had left, he said to Li Chengxi, "Inheritance, is it true that the affairs of your big family are true?" Li Chengji was taken aback for a moment, did the Du family know? "It''s true, what''s your uncle''s plan?" "What plan can I have, that is, your grandmother thinks about eldest nephew every day, thinking that they can come to see her, but I dare not tell her, for fear that she will go crazy. She is old, and although she hates her, she is still very pitiful, and none of the children come to see her. " If she is all pitiful, then the world will not find pitiful people. She has done so many disgusting things by herself. Whoever can forgive her will take her away and raise her up, which will also reduce the burden on her family. Li Chengji didn''t want to talk about this topic again, it was no solution to his family, so he got up and left. "Uncle, we have to go and come back in two years." As for whether to come or not, we will talk about it later. As long as Grandma Li lives for one year, the family has to give money for one year. Even if it was to settle the hearts of Grandpa Li and Father Li in the family, Li Xiaoyu had to give this money. "You guys still sleep here for one night, it''s not easy to leave in the dark, let''s leave tomorrow!" "Uncle, there is still a car waiting outside, it''s not good to be late!" After Li Chengji finished speaking, he no longer cared about Du Honest''s retention, and left Du Honest''s house with Li Xiaoyu. The brothers and sisters went to the place where they rested during the day with their flashlights. They set up a simple tent here, got into it to rest, and left until dawn. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t have to run in person in the future, was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, she kept turning over, which attracted Li Chengji''s laughter. "Little sister, you are so happy that you can''t even sleep." "Second brother, aren''t you happy? You don''t have to come here every year, of course you''re happy, and problems that can be solved with money are really not a problem. For the old man, the burden may be a little heavier. After all, it is a bit difficult to support a family on the wages of him and his mother. But isn''t it still me? I just need to pay more for my living. You said why none of them went to see her, it''s quite sad that a person has reached her level! The second father and the second aunt don''t go, it''s fine, but the aunt doesn''t go. The old man and the other sisters, the aunt went to high school. It can be seen that her favorability is no different from that of the dead family. Human nature is really cool! " "Go to sleep, you little man, what do you do. I''ll just sit for a while, you fall down and sleep." Li Chengji didn''t want to hear about those people anymore, so he didn''t have to ruin his little sister. (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： Huiban Bamboo Forest Chapter 351 Back to the Bamboo Forest When the first ray of light appeared on the horizon, Li Chengji opened his eyes and got up to move his muscles and bones. "Little sister, get up!" Li Xiaoyu, who was awakened by Li Chengji''s shout, rolled over and sat up, slightly tidied up her clothes, and quickly put away the quilt and simple tent on the ground. Putting out the bicycle, Li Xiaoyu took out a cloth bag and put a bag of sugar cubes and a few bags of homemade brown sugar in it. Candy Cubes are peanut candies made by Li Xiaoyu in the space, using homemade white sugar that is not like white sugar and brown sugar that is not like brown sugar. Don''t underestimate this peanut candy, it''s a product of space, and its taste is more than twice as good as the outside candy. Sweet with the fragrance of corn stalks, and with the crispy peanuts, the taste is even better than the peanut candy of later generations. Li Xiaoyu made a pot of about ten pounds on a whim. She thought it was delicious, so she kept it in the space stone library, and she forgot to take it out. Now we have to go back to the Bamboo Forest, so we can¡¯t go back empty-handed! Then I remembered the peanut candy and brown sugar I used to make, and went to see the second father, the first father and Uncle Jianyuan. How could I go empty-handed? Li Xiaoyu put a candy cube into Li Chengji''s mouth, and with a ''click'', the crisp taste instantly conquered Li Chengji. This kind of taste that is not too sweet, but crispy and **** is something Li Chengji has never tasted before. "Little girl, it''s delicious! Where did you buy it?" Li Xiaoyu said proudly: "I made it myself, it''s delicious!" "It''s so delicious!" Li Chengji, who was a little resistant to eating candy in the morning, praised loudly. "Save some to take home for the family to eat, and give me a few more!" Li Xiaoyu directly handed him the cloth bag: "Second brother, this was originally prepared for you, you can''t go back empty-handed when you go back to the Bamboo Forest. There are also a few packets of brown sugar I made in it, which is perfectly fine to give away. " Li Chengji carried a cloth bag on his back, and from time to time he touched a piece of candy from the bag and threw it into his mouth, eating with happiness on his face. "Second brother, stop eating sugar, eat the buns first." Li Xiaoyu never thought that the second brother, who has always disliked sweets, would still like it so much. Go back and do more to keep him entertained. The two brothers and sisters ate while walking. Li Chengji wrapped his stomach with three big pieces of meat, drank a few sips of water from the kettle, rode his bicycle, and walked back with Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, sit down, I''ll try to ride as steady as I can!" Li Xiaoyu, who had buns in his mouth, could only nod his head, but thinking that Li Chengji couldn''t see it, he had to quickly chew two mouthfuls and swallowed, choking his neck. It took a while to calm down and said to Li Chengji: "Okay, don''t shake out the breakfast, let''s not go to my uncle''s house, and when grandpa and grandma go back, just bring two bags of food. Grandma is right, she won''t be helping the Du family in the future, so they don''t have to develop the idea of ??dependence. The two Du families don''t have to run back and forth, it will be much easier. " Li Chengji also felt that grandmother was right, if he continued to help, the Du family, which was not strong, should be abolished. "It''s hard work, little girl. Since we don''t go to Du''s house, let''s go back to Banzhulin and see how your dad is doing as the captain?" It''s time to go back and have a look. After all, it is the root of my family. Maybe I will take Grandpa Li back to see that former home. When the brothers and sisters'' bicycles entered the village, the village children ran after them and shouted. "Yanma, Yanma, Li Xiaoyu is back on a Yanma!" Hearing the black lines on the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters, these stinky boys still love to join in the fun. Now that the captain of the village has changed, these children dare to come out and run around. Li Chengji stopped his bicycle, pushed him on the village road, took out a candy bar from his bag, and said to the surrounding children, "If anyone of you can tell me where the captain is, I''ll give him a candy bar." "I said I said it!" When they heard there was candy, the surrounding children all scrambled to raise their hands. At this time, a boy who had been squeezed behind said: "Second brother, Dad is in the storage room!" This little boy is Li Xiaolong, the eldest son of Li Shuangming¡¯s family. Li Xiaoyu saw that there was only Xiaolong, and he didn¡¯t find Xiaohua when he looked around. "Xiaolong, where''s my sister?" She took out a handful of candy bars from her bag and put it in Xiaolong''s blouse pocket. Xiaolong held his pocket tightly, and said to Li Xiaoyu with a grin, "Fourth sister, grandma is taking my sister with my mother. They are all making shoes at home, and I slipped out alone." "Stinky boy, you still recognize Fourth Sister! Don''t be afraid that your mother will be in a hurry when you run out. Next time you go out, you must tell your family, but you can''t run around. What if you encounter human traffickers? and you all, come and line up, each person has two candy bars, and go home as soon as you get them! " Li Xiaoyu distributed two pieces of candy to everyone, and some children immediately put one in their mouths, slowly sucking the sweetness, reluctant to eat them all at once. Some children only bit off a small horn, put it in their mouths with a smile, and pressed their hands tightly to their pockets, as if they were afraid that the sugar cube would run away. "Go home, stay outside and be robbed, don''t cry!" As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, the children surrounding her all ran away. Staring at the child who ran away, Li Xiaoyu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they all ran away. If she asked her for candy again, she had to take it. "Second brother, let''s go, there must be some children who get news in a while, running to ask for candy!" Li Xiaoyu patted the small schoolbag that was deflated. It was just such a big bag, how much sugar can be put in it. There are nearly forty children in the village, so I can''t afford it! "Xiaolong, you also go home quickly, and be careful that someone robs you of your candy. Go back and tell your mother that the fourth sister and the second brother will go to the second father''s house first, and then to yours later." Bruce Lee heard that someone would rob him of his candy, so he stopped playing outside and walked towards the end of the village with Li Xiaoyu. Originally there were only three families at the end of the village, but now there are six houses crowded next to each other. Except for a ditch between the two houses, there is no extra space. Thinking of the village, the neighbors on the left and right have moved out of the original house. The original village center was in ruins, and none of the burned bamboos around it survived. The fire really destroyed everything, and many people had to start all over again. Fortunately, there was relief food issued by the government, otherwise it would have been a worse outcome. The fire sounded the alarm for everyone in the village, don¡¯t be too cruel, and whoever died in the end didn¡¯t know. Delivered Bruce Lee to his door. The two brothers and sisters walked to Li Xiuwu''s house and heard the voices of Bruce Lee and Xiaohua from a distance. "Sister, brother brought you candy, come and eat it! It''s delicious, I only ate a little!" "Brother, you eat too, where did you get the candy?" "Fourth sister gave it." "Brother, who is Fourth Sister?" ¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： dinner Chapter 352 Dinner The brothers and sisters pushed open the courtyard door of Li Xiuwu''s house. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Li Fangfang, who heard the movement and came out to see what happened, shouted loudly. "Xiao Yu''er, why are you? Parents, it''s Xiao Yu''er and the successor who are back." Li¡¯s second father and Li¡¯s second mother, who were sitting in the main room, heard that Li Xiaoyu¡¯s brothers and sisters had returned, so they put down their work and stood up to greet them. "It''s really our little Yu''er and Inheritance coming back, you''re tired! Fangfang, go make a fire and cook, and have an early lunch today. His father, take the bicycle from the inheritance, park it under the eaves, and then go to a basin of water to wipe it clean. " Li Erma, with a smile on her face, stepped forward to hold the brothers and sisters'' hands, and kept asking for warmth. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t resist Li Erma''s enthusiasm, so she hurriedly changed the topic. "Hello, second parents and second mothers. Brother Changyuan and Brother Changming will go home this year for vacation? Are they still used to it in Jiaxian?" Hearing Li Xiaoyu mentioning the two sons, Li Er''s father and Li Er''s mother laughed so hard that they could not see their eyes. Not to mention the Bamboo Forest, the two sons of Li Erpa''s family have jobs outside, and the entire commune is the only one for Scorpion Baba. "Little Yu''er, no matter what, it''s all thanks to you that the two of them have what they are today. The second parent and the second mother are really grateful to you. I don¡¯t have anything at home, so I made two pairs of shoes for you, which is our little thought. " Li Xiaoyu knew that the conditions of Li''s second father''s house were like that. Besides, she didn''t think about getting anything in return for her help at the beginning. It was an unexpected joy to receive two pairs of shoes. "Second mother, shoes are better than any gift!" Li''s second mother saw that Li Xiaoyu didn''t dislike the lightness of the gift at all, and happily went back to the house to get the shoes she made out for Li Xiaoyu to try, and if there was anything inappropriate, she could change it. Li''s second father took the brothers and sisters to ask about Grandpa Li''s situation: "Inheritance, Xiao Yu''er, is the family okay? How is your grandpa''s health, did he say when he will come back?" "Second Dad, in fact, you can go and see Grandpa, he often thinks of you. When the old man is old, he always thinks that his children are in front of him, and the Bamboo Forest is not far from the county town. Go see Grandpa when you have time, don''t wait. I''ll regret it later!" "I..." Li''s second father lowered his head. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to see the old father, but he was afraid that the old father would ask about the fire again. He has a ghost in his own heart, and he knows how the fire came, but he dare not say it. So he didn''t dare to look at his old father, for fear that when he saw those eyes, he couldn''t help but tell the truth. That really kills people, so he can only hide, if he can''t go, he won''t go, it''s good to be forgotten after a long time. But for Grandpa Li, there is nothing so easy to forget, after all, he is his eldest son, no matter how bad the old man is, he can''t forget it. It''s just buried in my heart, and I don''t want to mention it in front of people! "Second Dad, if you are in trouble, it''s fine if you don''t go, you can write a letter to grandpa! It can also avoid the embarrassment of meeting, and see you when you can face it calmly, but don''t let grandpa wait too long. Long. After all, grandpa is old, some things should be forgotten sooner rather than later, don''t burden yourself, some people are not worth it! Living your life well is the most important thing. " Li Xiaoyu knew very well what the worries of Li''s second father were. Everyone died, and there was no verification of death. So many people present at that time, what a guilty conscience. But if he can''t let go, he will never have the courage to see Grandpa Li, which is unfair to both of them. "Little Yu''er, you let me think about it and try to put down the burden as soon as possible. Actually, I also want to see your grandfather, but I always feel ashamed to face him." The courtyard door was pushed open again. Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan walked in together. Li Shuangming said, "Second brother, what are you talking about? You are chatting so vigorously that you didn''t hear us calling outside." "Dad, Uncle Jianyuan, come and sit, we are talking about Changyuan and Changming, why are you here? We''ll be there in a while, there''s no need to make a trip." Li Chengji stood up, let the two of them sit on his stool, and sat down beside Li Xiaoyu himself. "Dad, Uncle Jianyuan, how come you didn''t bring Xiaolong and Xiaohua?" Li Xiaoyu asked. "The two little ones just wanted to come over and didn''t let them come, so as not to make a lot of noise. They will go to my house for dinner later, and your mother will cook them all for you." "Shuangming, don''t argue, our family has asked Fangfang to cook for a long time, and we will eat at my house at noon." Li Jianyuan also joined in the fun: "Don''t fight, let the two children come to my house to eat, the two old people are at home, and it is not lively at all." "You all stop arguing, how about everyone bring the food to the second father''s house and eat together, how about it?" Li Chengji suggested. "Okay, that''s a good idea, as long as you don''t dislike our food." Li Jianyuan laughed. "Uncle Jianyuan, see you outside!" "Sit down first, I''ll go back and tell the family and ask them to bring the meal here. Brother Jianyuan, do you want to go back together?" Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming went home to make arrangements, and after they left, Li Chengji asked Li''s second father. "How about the second dad, the first dad, and Uncle Jianyuan in the village?" "After the two of them came to power, they really did things for the villagers, which was nothing like before. Now everyone has a feeling of turning over and calling the shots, and they are much more motivated to work. We are no longer working together as we used to work together, but now we are divided into small groups, and the more work we do, the higher the score. There are still competitions between each group. If they lose, they will lose half of their work points to the opponent. Now working, everyone is very active, and I will never see a lazy person again. Even Li Tieniu''s family is much more diligent than before, and their family has more labor. This year, they have earned more work points than they have ever had, and they have received the most food. Many people who looked down on their family in the past want to form a group with their family when the spring starts next year. " I really did not expect that such advanced management would exist in this era, which can be said to be the first of its kind. The enthusiasm of the villagers has been mobilized, and the food that will be distributed will only increase. This forms a virtuous circle. For Bamboo Forest, there are only benefits and no harm. "It''s good for you to be like this, but what I''m afraid of is that the people above will come down to check, so keep a low profile on weekdays. There is not much difference in the delivery of public food. Those who are in the limelight will definitely be pinched off, and stability is the main thing. Also tell the villagers to keep their mouths shut so that they don¡¯t cause trouble for a moment. " Li Chengji was afraid that someone would get carried away and tell this kind of thing, and then it would be Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan who were unlucky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： house Chapter 353 House "Inheritance makes sense. I have warned the villagers over and over again that if anyone leaks his mouth, he will drive his family out of the Bamboo Forest, and they will never be able to come back." Li Jianyuan, who entered the courtyard, heard Li Chengji''s words and agreed with what he said. Some people in the village did not understand the painstaking efforts of him and Li Shuangming. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. As long as someone did not deliberately sue them, everything would be fine. At the beginning, he and Li Shuangming''s ruthless attack shocked everyone present and made them fearful. For a long time, no one would dare to disrespect them. Now their approach can at least allow the villagers to eat half full, and I believe that the problem of eating in the village will be solved next year. The idea of ????the villagers is actually very simple. As long as they can eat enough, who will be the captain and accountant will not affect them at all. This is the so-called milk is a mother. And his and Li Shuangming''s ideas are also very simple. Rather than letting others control the Bamboo Forest, it is better to be in their hands. Their purpose is to keep the villagers full. It''s too uncomfortable to eat the last meal without knowing where the next meal will be. Li Jianyuan and Li Chengji were discussing the affairs of the village. Li Jianyuan meant to develop a farm in the village next year to raise chickens and pigs. Take it to the supply and marketing cooperative to sell it, and the money in exchange can be used as dividends and distributed to the villagers, so that everyone has money in their pockets, which is a convincing approach. He doesn''t believe the people in the village, everyone has food and meat to eat, and there will be people who want to sue them and fail. "The idea of ??running a farm is good. Now there is a shortage of meat everywhere, but when feeding poultry, they have to eat too much." Li Xiaoyu thinks about the earthworm farming method she has heard of. If this method is used, there will definitely be great harvests and food saving. Compost farming is a cost-effective outdoor farming method. The specific method is to take half of the farmyard manure and half of the soil, mix the two, or use the fertilizer and the soil each 10 cm thick, and lay them alternately in layers into piles. Each pile is about 1-2 meters wide and 50 cm high, and the length is not selected. Under normal circumstances, hundreds of earthworms can be trapped in the compost pile after one day of stacking. Mature live earthworms, rinse with clean water, heat and boil for five minutes. It can effectively kill parasites in and out of earthworms. Cut the boiled earthworms into sections and mix them into the bran to feed the chickens, which can significantly improve the egg production of the chickens and increase the weight of the chickens. Li Xiaoyu told them about the earthworm farming method she knew. After listening to Li Jianyuan, she felt that this method could be used in chicken farms. Maybe the farms in the future would still be the main source of income. While they were still discussing worm farming, the rice was ready and put on the table. The three families got together for lunch, and everyone was crowded together, and the seats were full. Before eating, Li Chengji gave the candy cubes and brown sugar in his bag to the three families. The three hostess happily accepted the candy. Anyway, they owed enough favors, and they didn''t care about it. They would definitely spare no effort in the future where they could be of use to them. "Inheritance, is your dad okay? Can he come back to gather with us during the Chinese New Year? We have something to say to him." "Uncle Jianyuan, I can only take your kindness on my behalf. My dad is currently an intern at the provincial hospital, and he can''t come back for a while, not even during the Chinese New Year. We haven''t been there for half a year. I saw my dad." The people at the table, except for the two children, were all shocked by Li Chengji''s words. Why did you go to the provincial hospital for an internship? Didn''t you mean you studied at the county hospital? This is also running too fast, provincial capital! This is a place they dare not even think about, Yan Yang is really powerful! They all went to the provincial capital! "No, inherit, isn''t your father studying in the county hospital? Why is he in the provincial capital again?" "Little Yu''er, tell me, your brother is so slow, it makes me anxious." Li Shuangming said impatiently. "Dad, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! The old man went to the provincial capital to study, and the county hospital rewarded him. It''s that simple. As for the reward, it is naturally related to his strength." After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s explanation, several people couldn''t help staring at her, this is too simple! It only said a beginning and an end, and that''s it! In the middle of the process! Li Xiaoyu spread out her hands, bowed her head to eat her rice, just talking, the rice in the bowl was cold. "Okay, it''s getting cold after eating. Xiao Yu''er, you can spend a few more days at the second father''s house, okay?" Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "Thank you, the second parent and the second mother, we will go back tomorrow, otherwise the family will be worried." Well, after hearing her say that, it''s not easy for them to stay any longer. The Bamboo Forest is nothing to do, and it is already a big heart for the two children to come back to see them. Li Jianyuan said to the two of them: "Do you want to repair that house in your house? If you want to repair it, it''s just when everyone in the slack village can help." Li Cheng continued: "Uncle Jianyuan, I really don''t know the opinions of grandpa and my dad about the house, and I haven''t heard them talk about it. I''ll talk about it when my dad comes back later!" After listening to Li Chengji''s words, Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming had already guessed in their hearts that they were not going to come back. There are people who are willing to move back, not to mention those who can go to the provincial hospital to study, no matter how bad they are, they will never come back to this small place like Banzhulin. "Okay! If you want to fix it, just say hello in advance, and I will keep the foundation of your house for you all the time." "Thank you, Uncle Jianyuan, I will tell my grandfather and father about this. If it is repaired, I have to trouble you for your help." Li Shuangming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it, and it seemed that he might come back in the future. This is the root of the Li family, how could I not come back, I really think too much! After a meal, you know everything you need to know, and everyone has a number in their hearts. Before leaving, Li Shuangming said to his brothers and sisters, "How about I accompany you to see the crops in the afternoon?" "Okay, Dad, we haven''t seen it for a long time. Is the wheat growing in the field now?" "This seed is really good, it is resistant to cold and insects, and it grows very well. It will definitely be a bumper harvest next year. By then, everyone in the village will have gray noodles to eat, and there will be no need to eat red glutinous rice." can be affirmed, it can only mean that the seeds are really good. I believe that more and more people will find the seeds are good. At that time, the real problem of food and clothing will be solved. Li Xiaoyu deeply felt that her own strength was tiny, and it took a few years to get back so many things, which is really slow enough! It''s a shame to the owner of the space! (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： speechless Chapter 354 Speechless After dinner, Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan took Li Xiaoyu brother and sister to the field to see the growth of the crops. There was a long list of people who finally made the trip, Li''s second father''s family, Li Jianyuan''s family, and the youngest father''s family. When passing by Li Wuye''s house, he was seen by Li Wuye who was smoking at the gate of the courtyard. Li Chengji handed the cloth bag he was carrying to Li Wuye. "Five grandpas, this is our little thought, your sweet mouth." Grandpa Li Wu had long known that the third brother''s grandson and granddaughter had returned, but he had never seen anyone, and felt a little lost in his heart. Thought they looked down on him, he, the fifth grandfather who was eating in the mud, sat at the door and wanted to take a look at the descendants of the third brother from a distance. I didn''t expect to bring him candy. Although people of his age don''t like candy that much, he is very happy to be remembered. "The fifth grandpa is happy, I''m very satisfied that you can come back." He also followed after learning that the group was going to the field. The fields are all planted with winter wheat. From a distance, the wheat seedlings grow densely and neatly, like a fluffy green carpet spread out. There are people walking back and forth in every field, and there is no need to guard the fields in the winter. What are they doing? "Uncle Jianyuan, why are there people everywhere?" Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. "Next year''s wheat harvest will be a bumper harvest. These are the hopes of the whole village. The villagers regard them as more important than eyeballs. Look at the people who are walking around the fields, they are the people who are specially responsible for patrolling. A wheat-care team was organized in the village, mainly for the elderly and children. They were given three work points a day and divided into four groups. As long as a stranger enters the village, someone will immediately report it to us. "Li Jianyuan introduced the brothers and sisters. These are strictly guarded against, and the people in Banzhulin really make Li Songbai really scared. went around the mountain, the wheat in each field was growing well, there was not a single weed, and it could be seen that they were all carefully served. Li Xiaoyu followed the last Li Wuye and said to him. "Grandpa Fifth, come to my house to play when you are free in winter! Grandpa still has a lot of tobacco leaves, both of you have not seen each other for a long time. " Li Wuye''s eyes lit up when he heard the tobacco leaves. His cigarette was given by the third brother when he left. is to roll a few weeds on the roadside, wrap a piece of waste paper and smoke it as a cigarette. That smell is really bad, who made him addicted, his stupid son, and he couldn''t get tobacco leaves for him. He felt uncomfortable thinking about this. When the third brother was at home, he could still go for a few sips, and when he left, he could also take a half a stick. Now, after the third brother moved to the county seat, several old men with good relationships in the village were all eyeing his cigarettes, so that he didn''t dare to go out with a pipe at all. Now even he smokes weeds, not to mention those old men. Even after the third brother moved out, they didn''t smoke a single puff of tobacco leaves, they smoked all the weeds. According to what he said, it should be, who calls one or two unconscionable. When Li Xiuwen was proud, he ran the Yanyang family away for some profit. A bunch of brainless old people, if it weren''t for Li Yanyang''s greatness, they would be better off living than dying! In the eyes of Fifth Master Li, they can have today''s good days, all because Li Yanyang went back to Banzhulin that time to save his son and Jianyuan, otherwise there would be no good days today. "I want to go too, but this man is old, and he doesn''t want to move the nest if it''s uncomfortable to ride in the car!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at Li Wuye next to him. Although his body was not as strong as his grandfather''s, his face was rosy and he was refreshed. It''s really refreshing to have a happy event. Li Shuangming''s injury has healed, he has become the captain again, and he has food at home. This is a good thing for Li Wuye. When you are in a good mood, your spirit will naturally improve. Li Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that Li Wuye''s family seemed to be different from his own. When he heard something from his grandfather, he didn''t know if it was true or not. "Grandpa Fifth, do you still remember your family?" When Li Wuye heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, he sighed deeply: "I bought five acres of land at the time, nothing else?" Li Xiaoyu thinks this is a problem. If you have land, it will be very different from your own! "Then did your family hire anyone to work at that time?" "I think about it, I invited two people at that time, Li Tieniu and his father. At that time, their family was so poor that they didn¡¯t even have any husks. They begged to come to my house. I saw that they were pitiful, so I invited their father and son to work every day when the farming was busy. " When Li Xiaoyu heard this, he felt that there was still a little overhang. Two daily workers are equivalent to one long-term worker, which may be because of this reason. "Grandpa Fifth, how many people in the village know your background?" "The older generation knows, what''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyu can say, but he can''t say: Fifth grandpa, you have to pay attention to safety, eat what you want now, you and fifth grandma will die in a few years. I heard from my grandfather in a previous life that the fifth grandpa died because of the land of his home and the couple suffered too much. In this life, Li Xiaoyu hopes that they can escape, after all, it is the family of Grandpa Li''s closest younger brother. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t do it for them, so he could only give them a reminder and let them figure out a way as soon as possible, hoping to escape the disaster. "Dad, come here!" Li Xiaoyu shouted to Li Shuangming, who was talking with Li Chengji. "Little Yu''er, are you tired? Let''s go back when we are tired!" Li Xiaoyu just waved at him and asked him to come over. Li Chengji said to him: "Yao Dad, go take a look, there must be something wrong with the little sister looking for you!" "Little Yu''er, what are you looking for me for?" Li Xiaoyu whispered: "Yao Dad, you know your family''s **! No matter what method you use, change it as soon as possible, no matter what you change it to, just don¡¯t use the current **. If you want your family to be healthy, do it as soon as possible, even if you ask me, I won''t tell you the reason. " Li Shuangming felt nervous for a while when Li Xiaoyu said it. Could something happen? He looked at the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters suspiciously, hoping to see something on their faces, but he didn''t see anything. Li Chengji also remembered what little sister once said, who can tell what will happen in the future, it is better to save their own lives. "Dad, you''d better listen to the younger sister, go and get things done as soon as possible, don''t delay, you will understand later. This is only good for your family, not bad. " "Shuangming, what''s wrong?" Li Jianyuan came over and asked. Li Shuangming opened his mouth, not knowing what to say to him. He always felt that this incident was too incredible, how to walk around, it was related to his own family. He doesn''t know anything, so give a clear hint! I changed it countless times, but I didn''t pass. I don''t even know if there are any problems, why is it so difficult! What the hell? I changed it over and over, but it didn''t pass, how could I know what''s wrong? The wrong place, you give it out! Almost beyond recognition. It has been changed N times. It is because the robot thinks too much or the human thinks too much. The words expressed in ** cannot be written out, but can only be vaguely replaced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： hide in peace Chapter 355 "Brother Jianyuan, I don''t know what to say!" Li Shuangming said in frustration, he didn''t understand what was going on, so let him say it! "I don''t know how to say it, you just say what you heard. If you don''t say it, how can I help you find a way, such a big person is like a boring gourd." Seeing Li Shuangming being scolded, Li Xiaoyu was quite gloating at the misfortune. Before she was happy, she listened to Li Shuangming. "Brother Jianyuan, you should ask Xiao Yuer, she said it." Li Jianyuan could not wait to kick him, but he pushed the matter onto a child, so he turned his head and whispered to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Yu''er, what are you talking about?" "That, Uncle Jianyuan, I told Yaoda to ask him to change the composition of his family as soon as possible, and he is like this." "Why change it? The ingredients won''t affect anything!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook her head, no more explanation, she could change if she wanted to, and she wouldn''t force her if she didn''t want to, anyway, it wouldn''t have anything to do with her family. Several people wanted to know the reason, but Li Xiaoyu still didn''t say anything, just put on a look of whether you believe it or not. "Since the little girl doesn''t say anything, there must be a reason for her not to say it. Don''t surround her. If I provoke her, I can''t control it." "Let''s go, we''ve all gone back, there''s nothing to see." Li Shuangming had something in his heart, so he didn''t want to go any further, so he proposed to go back. The group walked back, and as soon as they entered the village, they were surrounded by a group of children, who shouted: "Siniang, we also want to eat candy!" "Fourth Sister, we want candy!" Li Jianyuan laughed and scolded a group of children: "A group of bastards, how can there be so much candy for you to eat, it''s all over!" When the smaller child heard that the candy was finished, he cried with a ''wow'', sat on the ground, kicked his feet, and shouted. "I want candy, I want candy, Fourth Sister, you give it to them, but don''t give it to me!" Li Xiaoyu asked Li Fangfang with a black line: "Sister Fangfang, do you know him? Who is it? He must have learned from his mother." Li Fangfang smiled and said, "You are right, he learned from his mother, who belonged to the fifth grandfather, who used to live next door to yours." What, this is Grandpa Fifth''s grandson, why hasn''t she seen it? In fact, it''s not that Li Xiaoyu hasn''t seen it, it''s just that when she was in the Bamboo Forest, she seldom played with the children in the village. is not very familiar with the children of each family, except for Li Erpa, Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan, who are relatively close to her family. There were only a few people she knew of children from other families, and she could count them with a pair of slaps. Li Shuangming hates this sloppy nephew very much. How can he learn the same virtues as a woman at a young age? He learns everything from his mother. "It''s useless to cry, the sugar has already been distributed, and if you cry again, you will be thrown into the river to feed the fish!" Li Xiaoyu threatened, but a group of children laughed. "We have eaten all the fish in the river, and there is no fish at all." "Okay, let''s go home and drink sugar water with me, don''t cry and make trouble here, it''s not easy for Li Xiaoyu to come back once. Follow me if you want to drink, don''t cry when you finish drinking! It''s a shame!" Li Shuangming ignored Li Xiaobo, who was crying on the ground, and took his cute baby dragon and phoenix home. As soon as he entered the room, he said to Liu Qiuxian, who came back together: "Go and boil a pot of boiling water, and then pour some sugar from the inheritance, as long as you have a taste, you don''t have to get used to them. must have been brought here by their parents, a bunch of people with shallow eyelids can''t change the habit of taking advantage of their love. " "You, don''t say a word, there is no child who doesn''t like candy, didn''t you see that your two children are the same? You help me watch the fire, and I''ll take out the insoles I made for Xiaoyu''er''s house. Pack it up so you don''t forget it." Li Xiaoyu was in the yard of Li Shuangming''s house, struggling to cope with the problems of a group of children, but some of them asked, ''How big is the county town, is it fun, and there are not many delicious food, do the people in the county town not have to go to work...'' Li Xiaoyu felt like his head was about to explode, why are there so many problems with a fart child? This has caught up with 100,000. Why? Still have to answer them one by one, and finally Li Xiaoyu was released after waiting for a big pot of sugar water. She exaggeratedly wiped the sweat from her forehead, and Li Shuangming smiled. "These kids can''t be fooled!" "It''s really not an ordinary noise, the problem is all kinds of strange, and I don''t know what will be thinking in their little heads." "No way, this place is poor, and many children have never been to the town. They will definitely be full of curiosity about the outside world, so they ask more questions." Li Xiaoyu secretly slandered, this is not just a little more problems, but it is very strange! Li Shuangming kicked out a group of children who had drank sugar water and told them to go back to their respective homes and find their respective mothers. The yard was quiet for a moment, and everyone felt that their ears were quiet. "Little Yu''er, is it really that serious?" Li Shuangming confirmed again, he couldn''t believe what she said. "Dad, if you believe it is true, if you don''t, you may lose your parents and everything you have now, understand what I mean? You must understand that whoever believes in me will have eternal life! " The stinky Li Xiaoyu felt that she had already said this, and if she didn''t take it seriously, then no wonder she didn''t remind her. Liu Qiuxian wrapped the finished insole into a bag and gave it to Li Xiaoyu: "Little Yu''er, Yaoma can do it with this skill. Your family has two pairs, which can be regarded as a little bit of our heart." "Mom, you are too polite. We didn''t bring you any gifts when we came back. We even asked us to take a bag when we left. I''m so sorry." Li Xiaoyu wanted to get some fabrics out of the space, but when she thought of herself carrying a small bag, many people saw that it was empty. If you take out the fabric again, it will be worth thinking about. This time, you are still not fully prepared, and you have to wait for the next opportunity. After thinking about it, there seems to be one kind of thing that can be given, cotton seeds. The cotton yield in the space is higher than outside, and cotton, as a cash crop, can be exchanged for money and cloth tickets for the village, and the villagers can also make cotton-padded clothes and quilts. When I was in Banzhulin, no one in the village planted cotton. If there was a married daughter in the family, they had to go to the town for a high price to make a quilt. Even if the price is high, the cotton in exchange is not the best. It is the cotton that was harvested for the last time. It is considered to be the worst kind of cotton, even if the purchasing station will not collect it. "Dad, do you want cotton seeds in the village? If you want, I can get some for you, it won''t be too many." "Can you really get it? If it is, I want it, as much as I want, even if I can only plant one mu." Li Shuangming said excitedly. The village has never planted cotton. Although he doesn''t know how to plant it, he I want to learn to grow. Because I don''t know the illegal words, a chapter was blocked and the chapter was broken. I applied for unblocking after 48 hours, sorry (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： send seeds Chapter 356 Sending Seeds Thinking that every household in the village will have an endless supply of cotton, Li Shuangming seems to be stepping on cotton. "Really, I can get about 40 pounds, and I will get you a document so you can study more. I heard that it is an excellent variety, but you have to keep the seeds, maybe another village will come to exchange it with you in the future. " Li Shuangming thought of that situation and felt that his waist was straight. "I heard what seeds, did any seeds come down?" Yes, Li Jianyuan''s ears are really sharp, he can hear him every time he speaks, what does a middle-aged uncle have to do with such sharp ears! "Brother Jianyuan, Xiao Yuer said that she can get us good cotton seeds, about 40 kilograms, and the important thing is that she also gave us the whole document. These are too important to us, not to mention other things, if they are planted, the villagers will have new cotton clothes to wear. " Li Jianyuan was even more excited than Li Shuangming when he heard that there were excellent cotton seeds. Taking two steps forward, he stretched out his hands to Li Xiaoyu, but Li Chengji took it. "Uncle Jianyuan, don''t be so excited, be careful with your body!" "Inheritance, while you go, don''t block me." Li Xiaoyu stretched out his head behind Li Chengji and said to him: "Uncle Jianyuan, don''t worry, I will definitely do it for you, don''t be so excited, old people should calm down!" "Little girl, laugh at me!" "How dare you!" Li Jianyuan calmed down after repeatedly confirming that there are cotton seeds, and the cotton will be continuously produced in the future. There is no need to cover the knotted quilts or wear rigid cotton-padded clothes. Thinking of the warm cotton-padded clothes and quilts, Li Jianyuan felt hot all over his body. I kept sighing in my heart, it was really good to meet this little girl. "You all stop being around, what are you going to do? Our mothers haven''t spoken properly yet." Liu Paner hurried several men, big and small, to the side, and they were not allowed to eavesdrop. "Little Yu''er, is your mother used to it in the county?" "Auntie, my mother is used to living in the county town. She is busy going to and from get off work every day, which is much easier than when she was at home, and she looks better than before." "Your mother is really lucky. She has suddenly changed from a farmer to a worker. It''s really enviable. No one in the village does not envy her." Li Xiaoyu did not expect that the villagers would envy their mother so much. When she was in the village before, few people interacted with her. Except for Li Erma, Aunt Liu and Yaoma who were present, my mother never walked with anyone else in the village. At that time, she was busy working all day long. When she got home, it was basically dark, and she had no time to chat with others. "Don''t just see my mother''s current job is good, she started to study with us three years before she went to the county seat. She has a lot of work to do, she always finds time to study with us at night. She can recognize three characters a day, but don''t underestimate these three characters, they will accumulate over time. Otherwise, the job is in front of me, and my mother can''t do the job now. " Li Er''s mother said in surprise: "Your mother is studying with you, I don''t know how!" Hearing Li Erma''s words, Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes in her heart, why should I let you know, if you know, my mother will be able to learn faster! Let you guys know, don''t hold back my mother! One by one, people who do not want to make progress, do not even go to literacy classes. "Hey, it''s right not to let you know, but you don''t even go to the literacy class!" Li Xiaoyu laughed, attracting Li Erma''s slap to pat her on the back. "You bastard, you just look down on your second mother!" Li Xiaoyu jumped away from the three women in one step and said proudly: "I didn''t say that, it''s you who don''t want to make progress, who''s to blame! But it¡¯s not too late to learn now, as long as you want to learn, it¡¯s never too late. " All three women stared at her, even saying that they were not aggressive and pretended to beat her. Li Xiaoyu ran out of the courtyard with a squeak, and said loudly, "I don''t want to play with you anymore. A few adults are still bullying me as a child. Are you embarrassed?" Li Chengji heard her voice and came out to see that there was no shadow! "Second mother, where is my little sister?" "This girl was scared away by us, we just scared her, how could she know she was so unscared." "Cough cough!" Li Chengji covered his lips and snickered, even if she was afraid of you, she didn''t want to listen to your gossip and took the opportunity to run away. Li Erma beckoned to Li Chengji: "Inheritance, come over and I''ll ask you!" "What''s the matter!" "What grade is Xiao Yu''er in now?" Li Chengji didn''t expect that someone would ask him this question, don''t they know what grade their little sister is in? "Second mother, younger sister and younger brother are in the same grade, and now I am in the same grade and one class." The three women are a bit at a loss, what does this mean, is Chengxi still in elementary school? Li Fangfang said weakly from the side: "Mom, my successor is going to the third year of high school, and I will soon be taking the university entrance exam." "what!" "what!" "What!" Three exclamations called out the three men and an old man who were talking in the main room. Li Chengji licked his ears, and the earwax was loosened. The woman''s voice was really scary. "What are you calling, so loud!" "Shuangming, Xiao Yu''er is in her third year of high school!" Liu Qiuxian said loudly. "What''s so weird about going to the third year of high school, isn''t it just studying!" Li Shuangming said slowly and succinctly, thinking suddenly, that''s not right! How old is Li Xiaoyu, aren''t all the children of her age in the village still in primary school? "It''s not surprising, our three brothers and sisters all go to school in the same class, the younger sister is still the first in the grade, and my younger brother and I are the second and third." The information released by Li Chengji was so bombarded that they didn''t even know what to say. These are all children of other people''s families and have nothing to do with their own. No wonder the family is going to move to the county seat. With such a smart child, who wouldn''t want to move to a better place. Their family may go further in the future, the county town is too small after all. Li Jianyuan thought of Li Yanyang''s miraculous medical skills and pills. I''m afraid these two will make their family flourish in the future, not to mention that the four children are all so good. It is a pity that the whole family has left the Bamboo Forest, otherwise they will have to borrow a lot of light in the future. All villagers are short-sighted and only care about their own land, but miss the pearl. Li Jianyuan also regretted it. At that time, he should have stood up and spoke for Li Yanyang''s family. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the eyes to see what was going to happen later. Li Jianyuan looked at Li Xiuwu, who had been honest all his life, but his two sons were first exposed. With an iron rice bowl, there is no need to worry about life in the future. This is still the light of my brothers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： invite Chapter 357 Invitation Thinking so much about what to do! It was a great blessing to be able to save his life. His son is not bad either. Both of them work outside. Although the work is a bit tiring, it is enough to support the family. If there is a chance in the future, I still want to find someone to do activities and get a better job. I still have to move around with their family more, and I can''t cut off communication just because I leave. Just relying on Li Yanyang''s medical skills, it is worth visiting, who knows when it will be used? The old fox is the old fox, his mind is faster than others, and he makes a decision very quickly. "How old is Xiao Yu''er this year?" "Twelve years old, half a year younger than my Fangfang." The crowd gasped again, this child has become a sperm, he wants to go to heaven! Forget it, the more you talk about the children of other people, the more unpleasant it is. Li Erma asked Li Fangfang: "Fang, it''s the new year, you should go to school. The family can afford your studies. Your two brothers send money back every month. Don''t worry about the lack of money to go to school at home." "Mom, I don''t want to go to school anymore. Sitting in the classroom, I always want to doze off. It''s like I haven''t woken up all day long, and I read for nothing. I can¡¯t compare with Xiao Yu¡¯er, people are born with that, don¡¯t compare me with her. " There is still a sensible person here, Li Chengji thought to himself, let alone you can''t compare, even my own brother can''t compare, compared with his own little sister, it''s just looking for abuse. Li Erma wanted to persuade Li Fangfang, but she simply ran out. "Xiu Wu, look at this child, why is she so disobedient. Let her go to school and not go to school. How many children can''t go to school if they want to go to school? It''s really a blessing in disguise!" "If she doesn''t want to go, she won''t go, anyway, whoever will marry in a few years, let her go!" Everyone didn''t want to mention Li Xiaoyu, this child is so bad, how can he be so powerful? It''s too bad to compare your own children to the mud! It was almost dusk, and the smoke from the cooking wafted from the village. Erma Li and the three went home to cook separately. "Uncle Jianyuan, Dad, we will leave tomorrow morning, and we won''t say goodbye to you. Regarding cotton seeds, I will urge my little sister, you can come and get it after the 12th or 13th year of the year. Fifth grandpa, you come to the house with their cotton seed pickers, and play for a while. When you want to come back, I will find a car to take you back, so you don¡¯t need to take your own car. " "Five dads, you just go, then we will go to Yanyang''s house together, you and the third dad haven''t seen each other for a while, brothers should also care about each other!" Li Jianyuan kept blinking at Li Wuye, the purpose was to get him to agree in person, how could he miss such a good opportunity to move around? "Okay then, I''m going to disturb your house for a few days. I''m going to ask my brother for tobacco leaves." Li Chengji smiled and said: "Welcome, Fifth Grandpa, I will tell you quietly, Grandpa hid a lot of tobacco leaves, some of which he even forgot about himself." Well, he found it and it was him. Fifth Master Li is going even more now. How could he miss such a good opportunity? Li Chengji was also very happy in his heart, and finally fooled someone to see his grandfather. Now the old man will not be sulking at home! "Okay, then we''ll see you in the county town after the new year." When Li Chengji returned to the door of Li''s second father''s house, Li Xiaoyu was already waiting here. "I hid here, I just don''t want to listen to them!" "I don''t want to listen to them. It''s endless asking. Sister Fangfang is still beside me, so they are suspicious." "It''s okay, they just ask, there won''t be any other meaning!" After dinner, the two brothers and sisters stayed at Li''s second father''s house, washed and cleaned up, and went back to their houses to rest. On the second day, the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were carrying their burdens and pushing their bicycles before leaving, when Li¡¯s second father handed Li Chengji a letter. "Inheritance, bring this letter to your grandfather, I will visit him as soon as possible, and let him not miss us." "Be sure to bring it!" In the winter morning, the wind blew on the face, and it hurt even more when sitting on the back of the bicycle. "Second brother, stop, I''m going down to walk, it''s too cold to sit in the back." Li Xiaoyu, who jumped off the bicycle, stumbled. After a while, her legs were numb and stiff. When she jumped off her bike, she could not stand still. "Sister, slow down, don''t fall! Put your car away, and I''ll walk with you. You have to go faster on the road, otherwise you won''t be able to catch the bus." The two brothers and sisters walked quickly on the road. When they were so hot and sweating, they arrived in the town. They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until they bought the tickets and got on the bus. It wasn''t even noon when he got home, when he saw the brothers and sisters coming back, Grandpa Li looked at them expectantly. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji looked at each other, grandpa wanted to know some news. Li Chengji stepped forward and whispered to Grandpa Li, only to see a smile on the old man''s face, nodding his head from time to time. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it turned out to be an old husband and wife, and it was too impersonal to not care about it at all, but this is only for the old man. sighed with his hands behind his back: "Life is hard!" went into the kitchen to look around, and when he saw that the dishes left when he left had been eaten, he took a vegetable bowl and walked to the backyard. Grandma Du saw that she was walking to the backyard with a basin, she just smiled and looked at the fire in the stove again. ''s responsibility has been completely handed over to Li Ma. Li Ma, who was trained by Grandma Du, has obtained five points of true cooking skills from the old man. This kind of craftsmanship has already satisfied the family. Except for special days or when the ingredients are abundant, Grandma Du will take the initiative to show her hand, and other times are dominated by Li Ma. Of course, the family is not waiting for her to come back from get off work to serve. Every time before Li Ma comes back, the rice is ready and the vegetables are washed and cut. She just needs to come back and fry it directly. Feeling that Li Ma, who is needed by her family, is always happy to do housework, she is happy every day, and rushes home after work. If someone said that she knew how to turn around the stove every day, she would not be angry, but she would keep away from those who were hot-eyed. She never thought that to get ahead in the factory, she just wanted to do her own job well, and she didn''t participate in other things. The elderly and children at home are her focus, let alone let Father Li worry outside, it is not easy for the family to have today, and she should cherish the current life. Li Xiaoyu and Grandma Du were sitting in the main room, listening to them chatting about the past, and when they talked about the New Year, they asked Grandma Du. "Grandma, I want to give a New Year''s gift to a few close families. Do you think it''s suitable?" "Yes, but you can''t give too much, so as not to make people worry, as long as the heart is enough." The mind is enough, how much is enough mind! I don''t know what to say, the old man''s words are too hard to guess! One chapter was blocked today, there will be a gap in the middle, and now only one chapter is added. There is no way to unblock the blocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： gift Chapter 358 Gifts Li Xiaoyu and his two older brothers got together and figured out what kind of New Year''s gift would be appropriate, neither too much nor too little, but also in line with the current environment, it was really difficult! Final decision: ten eggs, two catties of pork, one fish, and two catties of rice. The Yang family and the Hu family are different: one chicken, four apples. The three brothers and sisters put things in a basket for Grandma Du to see. In Grandma Du''s eyes, these gifts were a bit heavy, and when she thought about the family background of the other party that Li Xiaoyu had mentioned, she nodded in agreement and just said to them. "Pay attention to safety on the road, don''t let people see what''s in the basket, and don''t give things in front of outsiders." "Grandma, don''t worry! At least you know this." After negotiation, Li Chengyi rides a bicycle to see Hu''s family, Zhou village chief''s house and Li Weiguo, and Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji go together with the others. After get off work, the three brothers and sisters went out and acted separately. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know where Shi Xinhou''s family and Wu Zhenguo lived, so he simply brought the basket to Yang Kaiwen''s house, which would save trouble and effort. Yang Kaiwen''s home of the textile factory, Li Xiaoyan and Qin Mei are cooking in the kitchen, and the cooperation between the two of them talking and laughing is very pleasant. Yang Kaiwen listened to the chatter and laughter coming from the kitchen, and happily covered the dishes by the wall with a grass curtain. This trick was learned from the Li family. In winter nights, cover the vegetables with straw curtains to keep warm and not be killed by frost. The dishes at home have been carefully served this year, and I have never stopped eating. It is no longer necessary to queue up to buy a green onion like before, and it is impossible to buy it if it is late. The wisdom of the elderly really cannot be underestimated. "Is Uncle Yang at home?" Hearing the small voice, Yang Kaiwen showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. This girl rarely came to the door once, there must be something wrong. "At home, come in!" Yang Kaiwen stood in the center of the yard with his hands on his hips, he wanted to see what could happen to Li Xiaoyu, and he would come to the door at this time. Not blackmailing her into ordering something good, Yang Kaiwen was not reconciled, showing a calculated Yang Kaiwen, and scared the brothers and sisters who entered the yard to take a step back. "Uncle Yang, put away the smile on your face, it''s so scary! We are here to deliver things, be careful with my slippery hands!" Li Xiaoyu raised the baskets in both hands and shook it at him. Yang Kaiwen really didn''t expect that the brothers and sisters would give something to their family, and looked at the two of them suspiciously, both of them carrying two baskets in their hands. This is definitely not just for his family, he is so careful, and mentioning his family is just to make him jealous? Li Xiaoyu saw Yang Kaiwen staring at the basket in her hand, and hurriedly handed the two baskets in her hand forward. "Uncle Yang, this is a New Year''s gift from my family, one for the eldest sister, and one for you. You are a family, so you will receive it on your behalf!" Qin Mei, who heard the voice, took the basket in Yang Kaiwen''s hand. It was heavy, she wasn''t ready to give anything yet, and her in-law''s New Year''s gift was delivered to her door, still double. Qin Mei was very happy, but also a little worried, what kind of gift she should return so that she would not lose her share. No one knows Qin Mei''s mind, and no one cares. "Uncle Yang, I don''t know where Uncle Shi and Uncle Wu live. I will only send it to you and pass it on, and I won''t go to their house. Let me discuss something with you! Borrow a car for me and take my grandmother and grandpa back to Dujia Village. " Yang Kaiwen was overjoyed, alas, this girl finally spoke to him, otherwise he would be embarrassed to speak. "As for the car, it''s easy to say, it''s the plain water I drink every day, and I''m not in a good mood! If I''m not in a good mood, I don''t want to drive. What do you think?" Yang Kaiwen smiled smugly with his hips on his hips, wanting to be done. Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu did not expect that Yang Kaiwen would be such a person, who could do what he asked for in a straightforward manner in order to drink a sip of tea. Li Xiaoyu covered her face, really embarrassed for Uncle Yang, I didn''t expect you to be Uncle Yang like this. Li Chengji turned his head to the side unnaturally. He couldn''t bear it any longer. You said you were almost fifty, how could you do such a shameless thing? Qin Mei heard Yang Kaiwen''s words in the room, she was too embarrassed to go out and let the two children see a joke, this old Yang was too shameless, and even asked the children for tea. "Uncle Yang, do others know what you look like? Do you want people outside to take a look?" "So what if you see it, what''s wrong with not stealing or robbing, and exchanging with each other. You can give me a word now, okay or not?" What can Li Xiaoyu say about the persistent Yang Kaiwen? She reached out and touched and touched the small schoolbag that never left her, as if it weighed thousands of pounds. Yang Kaiwen felt nervous for a while, but he must have it, don''t fool him! Li Xiaoyu took out the bamboo tube that he had planned to give to Yang Kaiwen during the Chinese New Year, shook it in his hand, and then threw it to Yang Kaiwen. "Ouch, you prodigal girl, don''t spill such a good thing!" Yang Kaiwen, who caught the bamboo tube with both hands, looked at the tightly sealed bamboo tube and felt relieved. He put the bamboo tube under his nose, took a deep breath, and squinted to indulge in it. "Uncle Yang, what you said has been done, but don''t forget what I said, including going back and forth, and going to pick up grandma after the year." "Stingy, can''t you count it twice? There are good things that are always covered up, you can give them to that kid Lao Shi, how can you miss me? If you don''t ask me to do things, you won''t be ready to give it to me! " Li Xiaoyu rolled his eyes to the sky: "Uncle Yang, I don''t even ask you to do business, why do I send you good things? I really thought there was no place for good things!" "Old Yang, why are you still arguing with Xiao Yu''er? If you get something good, you quickly put it away. If Lao Shi and Lao Wu find out, you won''t have a share. Xiao Yu''er, you brothers and sisters ignore him, come in and sit, have dinner and then go back! Your sister is almost done. " Li Xiaoyu stretched out her head and glanced at Li Xiaoyan who was cooking in the kitchen. Her clothes were neat and her face was ruddy, not bad. "Aunt Qin, the family is still waiting for us to go back for dinner. Grandpa and grandmother will go back to Dujia Village tomorrow, and ask Uncle Yang to help deliver them." "Since I''m going back for dinner, I won''t leave you guys. I''ll let your Uncle Yang go there tomorrow. He''s just disgraced my family, so I don''t think I can talk about him." "Haha, Uncle Yang is very fresh!" The two of them carried the basket that Qin Mei returned, and said to Li Xiaoyan in the kitchen: "Eldest sister, we''re back, go home more when you have time!" "Hey, sister knows, go back when you''re free." When the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters came out of the courtyard, Yang Kaiwen in the courtyard had long since disappeared, Li Xiaoyu said loudly: "Uncle Yang, don''t forget about tomorrow!" "Got it, I don''t have geriatrics again." Yang Kaiwen''s voice came from the room, and he could faintly smell the scent of tea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： bold Chapter 359 Boldness Yang Kaiwen and Qin Mei went out with a basket after dinner. The Shi family and the Wu family were not far apart, and both lived in the east. Shi Xinhou saw the basket in Yang Kaiwen''s hand, stretched out his hand and smiled and said, "Old Yang, what kind of wind blows you here, come as soon as you come, and you are so particular about what to do!" "You think beautiful, this is not what I gave you, but a New Year''s gift from Xiao Yu''er. She doesn''t know where your family lives, so I brought it here. Would you like to open it and take a look?" Shi Xinhou grabbed the basket in Yang Kaiwen''s hand, how could Lao Yang see what he gave him, and he had to see it first. She''s really a thoughtful girl, she even thought of giving him a New Year''s gift. Shi Xinhou opened the basket, eggs, pork, fish, and rice. This girl is so courageous, she dares to take these things out and give them away. I don¡¯t know how much they exchanged in the black market. Maybe they have all lost their money. "Old Yang, isn''t this thing too heavy, it''s a little hot to hold!" "Little family, she is thanking you for helping her two cousins, otherwise you thought she would give you these things because of her stingy character. Be content! But if you have something good, remember to give it to that girl. If it makes her happy, maybe it can give you something good too. " Shi Xinhou was taken aback for a moment. Does this mean that Lao Yang has obtained something good? Shi Xinhou wrapped his arms around Yang Kaiwen''s neck and whispered, "Tell me, what good things did you get?" Yang Kaiwen slapped Shi Xinhou''s hand away hard, I have good things, why should I tell you. Push Shi Xinhou away and kick him by the way. "Qin Mei, leave, go to Wu Zhen''s country." When Shi Xinhou heard that he was going to Wu Zhen''s country, he also went out with him. Shijia, Hang Zhuyu looked at the things in the basket with a smile on his face. Although her family also came back with some meat, it was not so rich. Although there was less of these things, it was enough for two meals for the three sons. I just don''t know what the purpose of that little Yu''er who gave things is to send New Year''s gifts to her family. Maybe she has some ideas! Hang Zhuyu looked at the directions of her three sons again, and felt that there was no one in this county who was worthy of her son. If only I could go out with my family back then, I wouldn¡¯t have to live such a hard life in this backcountry. The more Hang Zhuyu thought about it, the more she felt that she should leave with her family and have a good life. I don''t know if I can still find my parents and elder brother if I go now. She made a decision in her heart, and if she could, she could live the life of a young lady again. When the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters returned home, Li Chengyi had not returned. At this time, Li Chengyi was in the house of Zhou Village Chief in Hongxing Village. Village Chief Zhou never thought that Li Chengji would give him a New Year''s gift, which was something he didn''t even dare to think about. It is also his responsibility to send it off. Only he knows the benefits of the village. He repeatedly ordered: "Old lady, go and pick the freshest vegetables in the field. Zhou Tao, go and catch the fattest chicken in the family." Li Chengyi felt a little embarrassed when he saw that he kept his family around, so he said to the village chief Zhou. "Cun Chief Zhou, don''t be too busy, I have to go home quickly, it''s hard to walk when it''s dark." After all, get on a bicycle, don¡¯t even need a basket, and go all the way with one kick. Village Chief Zhou kept shouting from behind, but he failed to make Li Chengyi stop. The louder he shouted, the faster Li Chengyi pedaled. He didn''t want to make the head of Zhou Village pay Zhouzhang''s expense for giving some New Year''s gifts. That was not their intention. Zhou Tao grabbed a half-sized chicken and came out. Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, he thought he was in the house, and he looked inside and saw no one. "Dad, where''s the man?" "Run, people don''t want our return gift at all, how is this good! Go and see what''s in the basket, we''ll have an idea by then. You can''t get other people''s benefits in vain, and you don''t show anything. Comrade Li''s family is too polite. When the wheat in the village is harvested, I will send some new wheat flour to their family so that they can have a taste. " Zhou Tao opened the basket and found eggs, meat, fish, and rice inside, knowing that it was exchanged from the black market. The last time he was in the black market, he recognized the three brothers and sisters, but he didn''t dare to say hello, for fear of causing trouble to them. I didn''t expect that the three of them were so courageous that they even sent the scarce supplies to his father, and they really walked around his father as a relative. Zhou Tao showed the basket to his parents, and the village chief Zhou and his wife were also stunned by the Li family''s generosity. "His father, why do you think people will give such a heavy gift, and will there be any purpose?" "Nonsense, what purpose can others have, what can we have for people to imagine, one is poor and the other is white. Your youngest son is already married, and the two of us are the only ones in the family. What do you have to be worth mentioning? " The village chief Zhou was silent for a moment, and decided not to think about it anymore. There must be a way for the car to the front of the mountain. He doesn''t believe that there will be people who give away more good things, and they will always come when they should. As long as it is within his power, he will do it. Wu Zhenguo, Yang Kaiwen and Shi Xinhou sat together to drink tea and chat. "Old Yang, tell Xiao Yuer, don''t go to the north recently, there are too many supplies, which has already attracted the attention of the people above. There will definitely be a major rectification a few years ago, let them all stay at home honestly, and don¡¯t join in the fun. Once something happens, no one''s face will be saved. That kid Qiu Jianshu is so **** treacherous, he just uses the black bear as a springboard. Now he wants to use him to fish out the people behind him. His people are now looking for the black bear and his men. The kid with the surname Qiu is lucky, but his character is not good. No one dares to associate with him. " Yang Kaiwen felt nervous when he heard this. He also heard a little bit of wind a few days ago, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. Even their Armed Forces are excluded, some people want to take the credit alone, wait! He didn''t believe that people were so easy to catch. A person who can produce a lot of materials is definitely not a good person. Don''t take the credit for nothing, and provoke a show. It¡¯s okay not to let them participate, as long as he waits and sees the excitement, he is looking forward to whether Qiu Jianshu will be able to secure the position of deputy county magistrate. Everything is just good luck, but in the end, he repays his kindness and revenge. How can such a villain with no foresight go far? When some people see a surnamed Qiu coming to power, they go to slap on the horse, but he doesn''t move. A leader who comes to power from a side door has nothing to convince people. The three chatted for a while about work, and Yang Kaiwen left the Wu family with a basket and Shi Xinhou. Yang Kaiwen lifted the cloth covering the basket and looked at it, two pieces of fine cotton cloth, a packet of sesame cake, and a packet of toffee. It seems that these things are all for Li Xiaoyu, Yang Kaiwen smiled, he is still a conscientious person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Hang Zhuyus thoughts Chapter 360 Hang Zhuyu''s Thoughts Yang Kaiwen glared at Shi Xin with thick eyes, the guy with no wink, what to look at, he has not seen the return gift from the Shi family! "Look at what, I''ll be ready to return the gift when I go back. It''s definitely better than this. No one will lose that girl." Yang Kaiwen just glanced at him. As for what good things your daughter-in-law will bring out, she only has a share in it. If you want her to take it out, no one has the ability. The young lady of a big family is a stingy person, which is really detrimental to the title of young lady. "Old Shi, I heard that your second boy is in the same class as Xiao Yu''er, how is it? Compared with the two, who is more powerful!" "Don''t call me Lao Shi, you still can''t change your stinky virtue after so many years. My second boy has made great progress, but he can''t compare to Li Xiaoyu. Who calls other people''s children smart, none of the three in my family add up. Next year, I am going to send the two older ones to serve in the army and leave the younger son at home. " "Can your daughter-in-law agree? Don''t make the couple at odds." Shi Xinhou shook his head, no matter what his wife said, all three children would have to be rubbish. He didn''t think about making progress at all. He knew that he was hanging out outside all day long. Now that the second child has changed more obviously, he finally saw a little hope. "It''s okay to disagree. I mean to send all three children. The man should not be a soldier to protect the family and the country, but stay at home all day like a prodigal son, what''s the matter!" In those years, he had been busy with work and neglected to discipline his children. When he came to his senses, it was difficult for the children to get over. It''s no one''s fault at all. He also has a great responsibility for his own children who are not disciplined well. sent to the military camp, in the iron camp, he did not believe that they could still jump up. Anyone who dances there again will have to be taken care of. He is looking forward to what his son will be like in a few years, but he is sure it will not be what he is now. Arriving at the door of Shi''s house, Yang Kaiwen looked at the large courtyard: "Xinhou, your house is better than Xiaoyu''er''s house, but unfortunately it''s hard to find now, I also want to change a house, once the children come back, the house will be Can''t live at all." "House, isn''t that old Yan''s house vacant? You can rent it as a family room for employees to live in, and you can return it when the lease expires. Isn''t your department in tight housing? As a minister, you have not been allocated a house until now, and this can still be achieved. " Yang Kaiwen said this, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible it became. Living there, he can completely use one of the small yard as his own house. That small yard has just five houses, and the yard should be fully furnished. It is the best small yard for home. It is bigger than the yard that Li¡¯s family bought when they first came here, so you don¡¯t need to repair it at all, you can just move in and live. Being close to the Li family makes it easier for his daughter-in-law to go back to her parents'' home. He can also go and drink Mr. Li''s tea from time to time, so he can save it! This idea is simply too good, we must promote the matter of that house, Yang Kaiwen can''t wait to fly back immediately. strode forward, even the Shi family did not enter, Shi Xinhou shouted when he saw how he left. "Wait a minute! You have to bring the basket back to her." "Give it to her yourself. I''m going to the countryside tomorrow and come back later." Shi Xinhou looked at Yang Kaiwen who was far away, shook his head and went home, he had to take time to run. Everyone''s children have taken the initiative to bring New Year''s gifts to their door. He can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, and he can''t know anything. If he didn''t care about this matter, his stingy daughter-in-law could have done such a shameful thing. "Dad, when you came back, why didn''t you see Uncle Yang come in? Wasn''t he outside just now? No one is there now." "Old Yang is in a hurry to go back to do something, do you have something to do with him?" "Dad, I want to ask Uncle Yang, where does Li Xiaoyu''s family live? I have a lot of questions. When I was at school, her two brothers gave me the answers. I want to ask them for advice." Shi Xinhou heard that his son wanted to study, this must be supported! "You don''t need to ask Uncle Yang, I know where her house is. Dad will take you there tomorrow." Hang Zhuyu didn''t expect that the old Shi of her family would know where the little girl''s house was, and an unknown fire rose in her heart. Sure enough, he had no good intentions, he had a plan for a long time, and he had such a plan at a young age. "Tomorrow I will also go with you to see who is this Li Xiaoyu that you often talk about!" "Mom, don''t mess around! If you make her angry, her two brothers won''t let me go." Hang Zhuyu was even more angry when she heard this. She was so bold and dared to attack his son, which really gave her a lot of insight. Be sure to meet this little goblin well, and it will take away the heart of the Shi family man. Shi Xinhou saw Hang Zhuyu''s distorted face and had an unusual headache. This person must have thought of something bad. He asked himself that he had been strict with himself in this life and had no involvement with other women. Unexpectedly, Hang Zhuyu developed a suspicious temperament. As long as it is the opposite **** that appears around him, she will suspect that they have ulterior motives, and they are so **** busy. Being at home all day, not attending classes, and not disciplining his three sons well, Shi Xinhou felt a little overwhelmed when he thought of this. He is really afraid that one day he will be **** off by this woman. People often say that young couples are old friends. How did he come to him, when he got old, he became so unsightly. If ?? is not corrected, this family should be disbanded. "Zhuyu, do you have any opinion on our grandfather and Li Xiaoyu''s contact? Yes, you can say it directly, if you don''t say it, who will know what you''re thinking?" Shi Xinhou went straight to Hang Zhu Yudao and asked around the corner, she would definitely pretend to be stupid for you. "Oh, no! I''m just curious, what kind of girl can make you two talk about her often." "You''d better not have other ideas. With her help, my son has finally made obvious progress, which is a good thing!" He really regarded his son as a sweet pastry, and he had to see if others liked it. He didn''t have the nerve to mention it, the gap was really too big. After Hang Zhuyu came back from her parents'' home, she changed a lot, feeling like she had been replaced by a new core. Shi Xinhou once suspected that she had been transferred. A person with such a big change appeared in front of him, how could he not attract his attention. It seems that the more she pays attention to her, the more willing she is to express herself. Shi Xinhou always believed that Hang Zhuyu was ill. After all, after many years of husband and wife, the relationship still exists, if you don''t do it like that, it is really hard to read! (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： poly Chapter 361 Gathering Shi Xinhou decided to have a good talk with Hang Zhuyu. When he and Hang Zhuyu said that he wanted to talk to her, Hang Zhuyu just happened to have something to tell him. The two hit it off and closed the door and had a secret conversation in the room. tried to persuade each other, but they broke up in the end, and Hang Zhuyu disappeared in the county town a few days later. The youngest son of the Shi family, Shi Zhixiang, and most of the valuables and cash in the family disappeared with her. Shi Xin was furious, and declared in the newspaper that he and Hang Zhuyu were divorced. After that, the Shi family never saw Hang Zhuyu again, nor did he even bring the third child of the Shi family. February 5th, Spring Festival. The Hu family, the Yang family, and the Li family next door all gathered in the Li family''s large courtyard. When they came, they brought two of their own specialties. It is called a dinner party, but in fact, everyone thinks of the Li family to have a lively time, and by the way, they eat the good food of the Li family. Grandpa Li welcomes everyone who comes here. The family has not been so lively for a long time. As people get older, they like to be more lively. When they see a lot of people, they also eat two more bites. The only regret is that Father Li didn''t come home. Grandpa Li regretted in his heart, and was attracted by the excitement in front of him again. It turned out that a group of people were playing mahjong around the table. Speaking of mahjong, the history of mahjong is still very long, but the current way of playing is different from the later ones. The later ones are more entertaining and easier to pick up. Li Xiaoyu''s idea is to let everyone in the family know it, and in the future, they can form several groups, and everyone can have fun. Old man Yan is quite familiar with this, because he played a lot when he was young, and they called it ''horse hanging''. Now it is called "Mahjong" by Li Xiaoyu, and the gameplay is also different, what is called "Blood Battle". The word ?? is a bit new, so old man Yan has been immersed in mahjong, which makes Grandpa Li feel itchy and itchy. Seeing him firing guns, he was in a hurry and wanted to pull Old Man Yan off the table and let him do it. This phenomenon has occurred in the Li family from time to time, but it has always been between more people and less mahjong, so it can only be played in turns. Whoever loses gets out of the table, making a group of newbies anxiously circling around the table, looking around, commenting that the people at the table are playing badly, and all the cards of the people at the table are leaked. Li Xiaoyu, who has a great sense of achievement, lamented that someone can finally play mahjong together. But after teaching a group of people to fight ''blood battle'', Li Xiaoyu was gone, because she lost her share. The mahjong I use now is still from the old man Yan¡¯s house. This is a pair of mahjong made of white jade. It is hand-carved and has a warm texture. There are more people and less mahjong, so he didn''t dare to take heavy games, so Li Xiaoyu had to teach a few people who were sitting on the sidelines to make mahjong made of paper. Although the paper ones don¡¯t feel very good, just like playing poker, they are still very interesting for new learners. Grandpa Li, Old Man Yan, Ergu Li, and Chengyi Li played jade mahjong, while Hu Jianshe, Yang Kaiwen, Li Weiguo and Li Chengji played paper mahjong. Li Xiaoyu didn''t play mahjong, so he focused on catching the husband and mahjong of the people at the table. Later, as long as she stood by that person''s side, she would be bribed with a penny. There were three little ones behind her. What was even more funny was that the two dragons and phoenixes each carried a basket in their hands, which was full of penny, coin, and banknote. The one-cent mahjong game played by the people on the table, but Li Xiaoyu and the three little ones were the big winners. In the end, the four people evenly shared fifty-two cents. Although mahjong is small, it has brought endless joy to the whole family, and it has also made them think about mahjong during the party. As long as he has free time, he will gather at Li''s house to play mahjong, and the whole Spring Festival is happy and annoyed. Happy to have such a fresh card as mahjong, but annoyed that the card is wrong. How about the other people, Li Xiaoyu takes the three little ones and doesn''t care, as long as they have the money to collect them. Under the coercion of money, there are very few Xianggong and Ma paste appear. The four people were also unemployed, and the dragon and the phoenix sighed for a long time, saying that such a good opportunity to make money is gone? Let the people at the poker table stare for a while. On the eighth day, Li Wuye, Li Shuangming, and Li Jianyuan entered the county seat. Li Wuye, who had stayed in the provincial capital, felt that he had returned to the countryside for many years at the moment of leaving the station. He walked out for the first time, but he was a little unsuitable for the crowded environment. A few people followed the address left by Li¡¯s father at the time, and found Zhuangyuan Street all the way. Shocked by the quaint large courtyard of the Li family, even Fifth Master Li was a little timid. Looking at his muddy shoes, a few people stopped at the gate for a while. "Grandpa Fifth, why don''t you go in! There are people at home." Li Chengji, who came back from Yuan Hui''s house, saw three people standing at the door of the house, and he was still thinking, who is standing at the door of his own house, maybe he has some ideas. I didn''t expect it to be someone I knew, and hurriedly greeted the slightly reserved three people into the courtyard. "Grandpa, look who''s here? Didn''t you keep saying that no one came to see you? That''s it!" Grandpa Li, who heard Li Chengji''s shout, went out of the main room to see who came to see him, the old guy. Seeing that it was his younger brother, he was so excited that he quickly stepped forward and pulled Li Wuye. "You are finally willing to come and see me. If you don''t come out, I will go into the ground. You can''t even see it." "Bah, third brother, what are you talking about? You can''t say auspicious words when you are a New Year''s Eve. Third brother, give me a cigarette, I haven''t smoked real tobacco for a long time." Grandpa Li brought him the wrapped cigarette, and said, "I wrapped it, it''s not because that person can''t smoke it, Old Man Yan has to do it himself. You must be smoking weeds at home! Those old things must be the same, they didn''t grab your cigarettes? " Li Wuye clenched the cigarette stick tightly, lit it, and took a few puffs. He didn''t even have time to reply. After a cigarette is finished, there is time to talk. "Why don''t you grab it, I don''t even dare to take out the door, even if I leave it at home, I have to hide it, otherwise they will definitely be picked up by them." Grandpa Li saw that he had finished smoking a cigarette, and then handed him another one, so that he could enjoy himself first. The old smoker naturally understood the taste of smoking without cigarettes. "It''s rare to come out once, so should you stay for a few more days? You give me a good deal of the village affairs. After this, it will not be easy for me to go back once. They are all busy, and no one accompanies me back. When people are old, they don''t let anyone go out by themselves, saying that they are afraid of what will happen. " Humph, the third brother is showing off that his nephew''s family values ??him again and wants to make him envious. He is not, his son is also very good, and he will be with him when he goes out. After the two brothers finished smoking, they started talking about some trivial matters in the village. Even if it was trivial, Grandpa Li enjoyed it. Old Man Yan sat and listened to them quietly, as if he was a stone, but he was very envious of Old Man Li in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： cotton Chapter 362 Cotton Seeds The family is harmonious, the father is kind and the son is filial, and the brothers and sisters are respectful, which he has never had in his life. As soon as Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming entered the yard, Li Xiaoyu was the person they cared about most, because they kept thinking about cotton seeds. The weather will be warmer after the new year, so they need to raise seedlings, and it is the first time to plant them. They are afraid that there will be something wrong, so they want to prepare as soon as possible. "Inheritance, where is Xiao Yu''er, why haven''t I seen her?" Li Shuangming looked around, but didn''t see anyone, so he was a little anxious. "Dad, I''m in a hurry as soon as I enter the door. My little sister must be in the study at this time. She''s been sorting out the materials for the past two days. It should be almost finished. I''ll take you there." Li Chengji took Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming to the study. He knocked on the study door and didn''t bring them into the room until Li Xiaoyu''s voice came from the room. The two looked at each other, and Li Chengji explained to the two: "Little sister and brother are both studying there, and suddenly entering will disturb them. This is also a habit, nothing else!" The two had their own thoughts in their hearts, but they didn''t show it. The people who are close to you, when you go to someone else''s home, you must obey the rules of the other person. They are not the kind of ignorant people. "Inheritance, Uncle is not an ignorant person, you just follow your usual rules." Li Jianyuan said, the fourth family is becoming more and more like the city people. Even brothers and sisters are so polite, which is really not to be underestimated. Li Xiaoyu, who heard the voice, said to them without raising her head, "Uncle Jianyuan, Dad, you sit down for a while, and you''ll have one left." Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming didn''t dare to speak out, for fear of disturbing her, they both stood behind her. I could only hear the swishing sound of the tip of the pen falling on the paper, and line by line of regular script appeared on the paper. Although the two of them didn''t read much, Li Xiaoyu''s handwriting still made it difficult for them to be confident. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe a little girl. The words written are like flowing clouds and flowing water, stretched and stylish, making the two of them feel ashamed when they read it. After living for decades, she is not as good as a twelve-year-old girl, who can throw people dozens of miles away with just this handwriting. Therefore, they had to admire that Li Yanyang taught her daughter well. Li Xiaoyu shook her sore wrist and gave Li Shuangming the sorted information page. "Yao Dad, these are the selection of cotton, seedlings to the final picking, and the process is recorded in detail, and there are also growth charts for each period. This is a very precious material for cotton planting, don''t lose it, this is the only one, maybe there will be a professional instructor among you in the future. " This information is written by Li Xiaoyu combined with the advanced method of her previous life, plus her personal experience of planting in her own space. She hopes to help the villagers live a better life, and it can be regarded as a compensation for the burning of their houses. Although she knew that the fire had nothing to do with her, and that the family was to blame, she still felt a little uneasy about the destruction of other houses in the village. Li Xiaoyu opened the door of the bookcase in front of them, and took out the space cotton seeds that had been placed inside, a total of forty kilograms. "Here are all the cotton seeds I got, you have to take them." Li Shuangming took the cotton seeds with both hands and held them in his arms. This is the hope of the village. In the future, the dividends of the village will depend on the bag of seeds in his arms. Cotton is a rare cash crop in Ling County, and it has been an important source of farmers'' cash income in the following decades. So this bag of seeds is the hope of the whole village, Li Shuangming only felt that the burden on his shoulders was as heavy as a thousand catties. Holding the seed in his arms, he won''t even walk. Li Xiaoyu saw how nervous he was, and only felt black lines all over his head. If he went out, others would not think he was carrying a bomb! "Dad, relax, this is a bag of seeds, and it''s still at home, so there''s no need to be so nervous." "I just feel that this is something more important than my life. There can be no mistakes, and the others don''t know what to do." When Li Jianyuan saw his shameful image, he just felt that he was still too young, he had experienced too few things, and his mental quality was not enough. He stretched out his hand and carefully took the bag from Li Shuangming''s arms. Although he was a little nervous in his heart, he was able to hold on to it, not as embarrassing as Li Shuangming. "Little Yu''er, leave this to you for safekeeping first! When we leave, give it to us, otherwise I will always feel uneasy." Yes, this one and that one are of the same virtue, so be careful, if you really hold a golden baby in your arms, I don¡¯t know if it will collapse directly to the ground! Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to accept the cotton seed, put it in the bookcase, and closed the door casually. Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming opened their mouths, wanting to remind her that this is a cotton seed, but they thought that it was taken from there just now, and it was at home, so there should be no problem! "It won''t be lost if you keep it at home. You stay at home for a few more days, and it''s rare to come here once. If you want to buy something, go to the supply and marketing agency. There are some tickets at home that you haven¡¯t used yet. "He took out a roll of tickets from the drawer and gave it to Li Shuangming. Li Jianyuan thought that this kind of money was given to them, but the money hadn''t been given yet, and he didn''t know how much to give. "Little Yu''er, how much money is there for this kind of stuff, I can''t take it for nothing! Although you found it, it always costs money and favors. You say the number, if it¡¯s not enough, Uncle will use this old face to give you credit for a period of time, and then supply you with this year¡¯s cotton. " Li Xiaoyu pondered, this cotton seed was originally meant to be given to the village for nothing, since Li Jianyuan asked this, she couldn''t directly say that she didn''t want the money, otherwise she would think she was taken advantage of. "Uncle Jianyuan, Dad, the money will not be given. When you harvest, give me 100 catties of lint to cover this cotton seed." "But your information is more than 100 pounds of lint!" Li Shuangming muttered. He didn''t want his cousin''s niece to suffer. Although he was the captain, he couldn''t make the decision alone. If five hundred catties of lint were worth what he thought, one hundred catties is really too little. "Hehe, Dad, I know your kindness, and I understand it. Just treat it as a good thing I did for the villagers. If you need your help in the future, just give me a convenience." Li Jianyuan pointed at her and said: "You little girl, if you need our help, as long as it can be done, I will spare no effort. Shuangming and I were given this life by your father, and it would be too outlandish to say anything about helping or not. " Li Xiaoyu smiled at the two of them, thinking that I gave you both of your lives. Laughed so much that the two of them were a little confused, only to see her holding hands in a funny way. "Then thank the captain and the accountant! Hungry, go to the kitchen to eat, I don''t care about other things, you can do whatever you want, just treat it as your own home." (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： all hit Chapter 363 All in Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming stayed at Li''s house for two days, and they went to the street after having dinner in these two days, because they came to the county with their family''s mission. When they came out this time, they did not let the villagers know their whereabouts, otherwise they would have to bring a lot of things. They don''t want to lose the big because of the small, their focus is the seed. So this time, only the family knew that they went to the county seat, and of course there would not be many things to buy. The money that the two families brought together for Li Xiaoyu was not given now. In addition, Li Xiaoyu gave them a roll of tickets, and the two went shopping with confidence. It is rare to come to the county town once a year, so I decided to buy something to go back, so as to prove that they have visited the county town once. On the third day, Li Wuye said that he would go back to Banzhulin with his son, even Li Chengji said that it was time to send him back. Li Xiaoyu had to take out the tobacco leaves prepared for him and let Grandpa Li give it to him. In the kitchen of Li Xiaoyu''s house, Li Shuangming took a large old newspaper for fire, wrapped the cotton seeds in three layers and put them in the back basket, and then he felt relieved. The three of them carried a basket from the Li family''s back, and Li Xiaoyu''s mouth was twitching, and it was not enough to use her own basket a few times. After ?? years, Li Xiaoyu brought back Grandma Du and Grandpa Du, and Li Xiaoyan also took her family to the provincial capital for the wax goods and new clothes for Li''s father and his master. The three brothers and sisters put their minds into their studies. Li Chengyi worked hard even without sleep or food. He vowed to surpass the second brother once and not be the third child all the time. When he finally took the mid-term exam, he was the second in the grade once. He was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. It was not easy for him. In 16 years, he finally became the second child, and even if he remained the third child in the future, he would still have the capital to be proud. Li Chengji could not wait to give him a kick and let him get shy, and after only one second child, he was so proud of himself that he didn''t know where to go. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he misread a question and made him pick up a omission, how could he be so proud now. Li Chengji glanced at the little girl beside him, he was satisfied when he could pull the little girl down. He didn''t dare to express this kind of thought. It was himself who was beaten in the face when he didn''t get it. Li Chengji noticed Shi Zhiyuan''s changes. Apart from eating and going to the toilet, he would study in the classroom, and he would ask questions if he didn''t understand. It''s strange that his change would be so great, maybe he was stimulated by something. Li Chengji, who didn''t know what he really thought, really made a guess. Once I read the newspaper, I learned that Shi Zhiyuan''s parents were divorced, and I couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy for this young man of the same age as him. is more patient with his questions, I just hope he can get out of the shadow of his parents'' divorce soon. July, the countdown to the college entrance examination, the whole class became more tense. Even some comrades don''t forget to endorse the book when they eat in order to race against time to study. Driven by the tense atmosphere, both Li Chengji and Li Chengyi became nervous. In order to ease their nervousness, Li Xiaoyu took out all the refined grains, meat, eggs, fish, honey, and fruits in the space. I just hope that they can relax when they have something good to eat. As a result, the two were nervous, but they didn''t treat themselves badly when they ate. That''s it, in the middle of eating and drinking, it was the day of the college entrance examination. On July 20, the national college entrance examination, the three brothers and sisters walked into the examination room under the **** of the whole family. Three days later, when the college entrance examination was over, the three brothers and sisters went home and threw away their schoolbags, shouting, "Liberated! Liberated!" After the exam, the tension at home was no longer there. The four elderly people became interested in going out for shopping. The four of them divided into two groups and went out to hang out one after the other. When you see something interesting, stop and watch it for a while, especially if you meet someone who is playing chess. That stinky chess basket of Grandpa Li, he had to learn from others, and only left after reading it. Tired of squatting beside him, he just sat on the ground and watched. He didn''t get up and go home until he saw the chess player away. The three of them couldn''t stand his habit of sitting on the ground. Later, when they went out, everyone carried a small stool in their hands and could sit anywhere. After a long period of drug conditioning and fumigation, Grandpa Du can see like a person with low myopia. And Grandma Du can let go of her hands and walk for half an hour. Her feet are no longer sore as needles, but only feel sore and swollen. To this extent, the two old people are very happy, which is something they never dared to imagine. The two often walk in and out of the street together in the evening to see the street scene outside. I only walk around Zhuangyuan Street every day, and I am familiar with the surrounding neighbors, and I can even hang out with others for a while, which makes the Li family the most familiar person with the surrounding neighbors. In August, the three brothers and sisters saw in the newspaper that they had been accepted by a certain university, and they started running to the post office every day. In the late ten days, the admission notices of the three brothers and sisters arrived one after another. Li Chengji is a medical university in the Pearl City, Li Chengyi is a military academy in the north, and Li Xiaoyu is a medical school in Beijing. A family of three college students at the same time caused a sensation in the county town, and many people went to Zhuangyuan Street deliberately, wanting to feel happy. The door of Li''s house was touched brightly, and everyone who passed by the door would touch it. He also learned from the neighbors that the four children of the family were college students. Now the Li family has been talked about in such a wonderful way that many people came to ask for the brothers and sisters'' books and notes. This is the real smart person. Li Chengji sent all the books and notes of the three people out, and put the word "delivery" on his door, so that the book-seekers stopped. The three brothers and sisters did not dare to go out easily. They dared to go out only after careful disguise. In this era, the three of them enjoyed the feeling of being chased by stars. Pain and happiness! Father Li in the provincial capital knew that his children had taken the college entrance examination, and he would pay attention to the news in the newspaper every day. When one day I saw the names of three children and they appeared at the same time. Dancing with excitement, he excitedly said to his master Yuan Jing. "Master, hit! All hits!" Yuan Jinglue looked at the apprentice who was about to become stupid, and said angrily: "Why are you so happy, you forgot that you are a doctor, you need strictness." Father Li immediately stood at attention, grinned at Yuan Jinglue and said, "Master, all three of your apprentices and grandchildren have been admitted to university! Are you happy?" Yuan Jing heard it a little, and all three were admitted, not easy! "Yanyang, you have raised a few good children. This is even better than the blue. It is better than the old man like you." "That''s not right, this is my child, where can I go wrong? Haven''t seen their fathers so powerful?" Yuan Jing glared at Li Yanyang angrily: "You said that you are fat and gasping. If you don''t try hard, you will be thrown out by the children for a long time. See if you still have the face to say that you are amazing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： reluctant Chapter 364 Reluctance "What''s so powerful?" Li Bojian walked in from the door and asked the two of them. Yuan Jinglue pointed at Li Yanyang: "Tell him, let him work hard and don''t be overtaken by a few children. Old Li, my three disciples and grandchildren were admitted to college at the same time, how about it, much better than your disciples and grandchildren!" "You old man, that''s also my apprentice and grandson, don''t forget, Yanyang is also my apprentice now." The two old men were red-faced and arguing over who was the disciple, and in the end they parted ways, and Li Yanyang was dumbfounded by the side. After a while, the fight broke out, and he became a superfluous person. "A stubborn old man, at first he was reluctant to teach him his unique skills, but later he insisted on accepting you as his apprentice, and taught you all his skills without saying a word. The result was good, and I recognized a master for nothing. You said that you are all lucky. Don¡¯t recruit more masters in the future, old man, I can¡¯t stand anyone coming to divide apprentices. " Isn''t this all found by your old man? Now you despise others to divide your apprentices, why did you go earlier? Although Father Li knew that the master was well-intentioned, he felt that he had learned too much, and he did not have the energy to specialize in one subject. He is in his 40s, and no matter how hard he tries, he can''t compare to young people. Fortunately, he studied Chinese medicine with Master Li. He dabbled a lot in the medical books given by his youngest daughter. In addition, he continued to learn from medicine, and he was able to keep up with Master Li''s progress. Otherwise, the old man who is known for his sternness, it is strange that he can easily accept him. Li Yanyang is secretly proud of himself. Although Master Li has a unique skill in acupuncture, it is still very different from the acupuncture he learned from ancient medical books. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to show it now, for fear that Master Li will learn from him in turn, and let him be an apprentice to teach the master, and others will not laugh at Master Li. He didn''t dare to show it himself, he still remembered what the youngest daughter said would happen in a few years. One day is a teacher and a lifelong father, but when he left, the younger daughter repeatedly said that he should not recognize the master. But now I have recognized two of them, and I don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring to the family. The little daughter will be angry! Father Li was a little nervous. He knew that his little daughter was well-intentioned, but he couldn''t do it and wouldn''t recognize the master! What''s more, the master is here for him, whoever cares about him is one who recognizes it, and two who recognize it. The big deal, I will go back to the Bamboo Forest in the future. After he figured it out, Father Li was no longer tangled. He just wanted to go home and see the child. It has been a year since he came out. Although there are frequent correspondence, how can he see the truth with his own eyes. "Master, I want to go home and see the children. After they leave, I don''t know when they will meet? Both sons are going to the military school. I''m really reluctant." "There is nothing to give up, it is the glory of the whole family, the military school is more difficult than ordinary universities, you have to support them. Think about it, the two sons are soldiers, and they are so majestic that many people can¡¯t ask for it, so don¡¯t hold back. You don¡¯t have to go back. They will definitely come to see you when they pass through the provincial capital. Just wait here, lest it be bad if you miss it. " Li Yanyang was told by his master that he wanted so much honor for what he did, as long as his son was safe and sound, he was the child he raised with great difficulty. County, when Li Xiaoyu and his siblings received the university admission letter, Shi Xinhou sent his two sons, Shi Zhiyuan and Shi Zhidong, to the barracks during the recruitment. Since then, Shi Xinhou devoted all his energy to his work, and his home became his sleeping place. Sometimes he even slept in the office when he was busy. Yang Kaiwen and Wu Zhenguo have tried to persuade it many times to no avail. He also said that now he is alone, and what else can he do other than work. The two persuaded him to find a new wife, but he also refused: "If you want to abandon the relationship between husband and wife for many years, you can abandon it, let alone a halfway husband and wife. Both sons went to the army, so I don''t have to worry about them. It¡¯s good to eat in the canteen in the factory every day without having to cook by yourself. " "Old Shi, a person''s life is still long. If you find a suitable one, let''s find another one. Let''s take it slow, and this time we must find a good woman." Shi Xinhou shook his head, a good woman is so easy to find. Women of this age are dragged by their families, and he is not willing to find a large family to support them. Who knows what kind of superlatives you will encounter, it is better to be alone. Not to mention that both sons are adults, it is even more difficult for them to accept a stepmother. It''s good to be alone, and it doesn''t increase the burden on the child. "Lao Yang, Xiao Yu''er brother and sister are all admitted to university. I saw their names in the newspaper. Why do you think other people''s children are so different?" Shi Xinhou sighed a lot. He has been thinking deeply recently, what is wrong with him when it comes to educating children? If he had taken over the education when the child was still young, it might not be what it is now. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret, a family has come to this point, he still has a big mistake, and he has long been unable to make up for it. "Some people can''t be compared. What you see now is only their grades, but you don''t see a few children working hard. Do you know how they got here since they were children? I asked Xiaoyan, and she said that six years ago, the three brothers and sisters got up at 4 o''clock every morning to exercise, rain or shine, and persisted for six years. You said that there are a few people who can do this, even adults rarely do it, let alone the children in your family. With their perseverance, it¡¯s hard not to succeed! So don''t just envy, no one is born, they are all built by the day after tomorrow. " Shi Xin smiled, acquired hard work, but some people are born with her. Just like Li Yanyang''s four children, all four are so smart, especially Li Xiaoyu. He was very optimistic about that child at first, but now the gap is too big, and his son is not worthy of it at all. It''s not that he despises his son, but that the gap between the two children is too great, and no one will agree to it. I only hope that when my son arrives in the army, there will be a big change. Let¡¯s see if there will be a chance! Yang Kaiwen and Wu Zhenguo had already seen Lao Shi''s thoughts, but they disagreed in their hearts. As a father, they could understand Lao Shi''s thoughts, but where the reality is, they are not blind. "Old Shi, we know that people don''t speak secretly, so you can''t mess around with mandarin ducks. You must know that the child is not something in the pool, and is not something that ordinary people can deserve. Don''t even have to be friends at that time. You and her can be regarded as a long-term friendship, don''t destroy that hard-won relationship, that child has a clear love and hate, and will not give people a second chance. " "You all see it, is it that obvious?" Shi Xinhou smiled bitterly, is he that obvious? These two people saw it, it wasn''t the Li family who saw it, no wonder that girl never came to his house. I love you a thousand times, but you forget me! Without your support, I would be at rock bottom and need your support, your subscription. Thank you, love you guys! (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Prepare Chapter 365 Preparation "Forget it, don''t say it, it''s just a delusion. Fortunately, I didn''t say it, so it''s not embarrassing." Shi Xinhou had to stop the thought in his heart, his children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and he, the old man, can''t control that much. Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters are preparing their luggage for travel at home. According to Li Xiaoyu''s intention, just bring a change of clothes and other things will be bought at school. But everyone in the family disagrees. Now you need a ticket to buy anything. When you first arrive in a city, it is definitely impossible to buy a ticket. "Bring it with you, you won''t be able to buy anything there without a ticket. Although you often go to the black market, it''s very dangerous if you don''t know where you live. Remember, you are going to school, don''t delay your future because of some trivial matters. " "Grandma, how do you know that we often go to the black market, and how do you know there is a black market?" Li Xiaoyu was curious, where did the old lady know about it. Grandma Du, who kept chasing shoes in her hand, looked up at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that an old woman, Grandma, would know about the black market, all from the chats of the neighbors. The grandson of Granny Wang, who was in the street ahead, was caught selling things on the black market. I heard that he was sentenced to five years. " The news of ?? made Li Xiaoyu stunned. How many things can ordinary people sell on the black market, they are sentenced to five years. If the brothers and sisters were arrested, wouldn¡¯t they have to eat peanuts? Fortunately, they stopped early, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. I don''t know what happened to the black bear. He has a good relationship with Qiu Jianshu, so there shouldn''t be any major problems. Indeed, Qiu Jianshu didn''t do anything to the black bear, that''s because he couldn''t find anyone! Otherwise, he could also sell the black bear for credit. Hearing the wind, the black bear had already taken his family and subordinates to the provincial capital. There, a group of people started from scratch and wandered in various black markets, relying on the relationship of previous shipments to survive without any problems. But they often think of the beautiful days in the county town, and always hope that there will be a time to return to glory. also hated Qiu Jianshu. If it wasn''t for him, their group wouldn''t have to leave their hometown and seek a living outside. As the saying goes: It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He just hopes that he will not cause trouble to the little brother, otherwise he will be blamed for his death. Judging from the news, the little brother did not appear in the county town again, and disappeared after that transaction. He must have known the reason for leaving the county seat. That''s fine, he doesn''t need to trap the little brother in injustice because of his own carelessness. May the little brother be all right! "Achieer!" Li Chengji sneezed heavily on the quilt he was packing. He rubbed his nose, but it didn''t feel itchy. "Is someone thinking of me!" "Second brother, which girl might be thinking of you!" Li Xiaoyu teased. "Go, nonsense, your second brother doesn''t like anyone, and he doesn''t have those thoughts now. If you don''t pack your luggage, do you want me to do it for you?" "Hmph, just clean up, what''s so difficult!" When he came out of Li Chengji''s room, he saw two people standing in his yard, a bag on his shoulders, and a heavy load on the ground. "Dad and Mom, you guys are going to move!" "Moving, this is the lint we agreed to give you, and that load is the wheat sent to your house by the team. I met the third father at the door, and he let us come in by ourselves." Li Xiaoyu was naturally very happy when she heard that wheat and lint were delivered to the door, and hurriedly greeted: "You dad and mom, take a seat in the room quickly, you are welcome when you come to your house. How are your family members? What is the team''s harvest this year? " Grandma Du in the main room stood up and poured water for the two of them, and said to them enthusiastically, "Shuangming, you two, come in and take a break and drink some water." Then take the guy she made shoes, sit under the eaves and listen to them talk about the harvest in the village. "The harvest in the village is very good this year. The yield of wheat per mu is 600 catties, which is a bumper harvest. This load of wheat was jointly decided by the village. Thank you for the cotton seeds you gave to the village. The output of cotton is also very high, 300 catties per mu, and it is sold to the purchasing station for 60 cents per catty. The total output of cotton in the village is 3,000 catties, and the last batch of bolls is in the field, which is enough to distribute to the villagers. When picking the cotton bolls, several captains squatted in the cotton field every day, and even the village chief came, and they all wanted to plant cotton next year. " Li Shuangming, who had a bright smile on his face, couldn''t be more happy, the village had both food and money. This is something that the captain who took office has never done before. Even when Uncle Jianyuan was the captain, there was no good thing. Since the day he harvested cotton, his mouth has not been closed. As long as people in the village talk about cotton, no one is upset. Even children know that it is their valuables and will not let strangers approach at all. cotton field. Li Shuangming smiled and took the water and handed it to Liu Qiuxian, who was at the side. At this time, Liu Qiuxian had not recovered. The fourth sister-in-law lived in a very big house, all of which were blue brick and tile houses, and even the ground in the yard was made of blue slate. . It takes a lot of money to live in such a nice house. These are the houses that the rich people could afford to live in in the past. Could it be that the fourth sister-in-law''s family has become rich, otherwise how can they live in such a good house? "Mom, what are you thinking about? Drink water, after walking all the way, aren''t you thirsty?" "Little Yu''er, your house is so big and beautiful, you must have spent a lot of money!" This woman''s heart is to be careful, her eyes are poisonous, and she can see the difference as soon as she comes. Li Xiaoyu said casually with a smile: "It didn''t cost much. It was the old man who helped the owner of this house a favor, and he used it to pay for the medicine." "You still have to have the ability to earn this. You can''t earn it if you change it to someone else. Your family is still the best!" This Liu Qiuxian is really funny, and the praise is invisible, but Li Xiaoyu was very happy when she said it, and she approached Liu Qiuxian. "Mom, do you want to buy some defective cloth that doesn''t need a ticket?" Liu Qiuxian''s eyes widened when he heard the cloth that didn''t want tickets. Oh my god, I came to the fourth sister-in-law''s house, and I could have such a good thing. It seems that I will come here a few more times in the future. "Yes, of course, you don''t know how difficult it is to buy a piece of cloth in the countryside. We can''t even buy a whole suit a year, and our family hasn''t made a new piece of clothing since we couldn''t get enough to eat. The clothes that the two children wear are our adults'' clothes that have been changed and changed. That, little Yu''er, can you buy more? " Li Xiaoyu thought that as long as you have money, you can buy as much as you want, it depends on whether you can move it or not. "Let''s go and have a look. Just don''t be picky for a while. We''ll go after dinner. It''s time for them to get off work." Li Ma came back from get off work and saw that Li Shuangming and his wife came to the house. She was very happy to see people from the village that she was familiar with. "You sit down first, and you can eat right away." After walking to the kitchen, Liu Qiuxian immediately got up to help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： latest Chapter 366 Li Shuangming was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s wink, and decided to take her to buy new clothes for a while. She still wore new clothes when she was married back then, and she really treated her badly. After dinner, Li Ma went to work, Li Xiaoyu said to Li Shuangming: "Yao Dad, we are going to the textile factory, are you going?" Li Shuangming wanted you to go to the textile factory, what is he doing as a big man, but he just wanted to answer. "Shuangming, you go too, Xiao Yuer took me to buy defective products, I can''t get them back alone." Liu Qiuxian approached him and whispered, I didn''t seize such a good opportunity, and I don''t know when it will happen in the future, how could this man be so stupid that he can''t speak. It''s not that Li Shuangming is so stupid that he can''t speak, but he doesn''t know what to say. It''s a great thing to come here twice. He seems to owe the fourth brother''s family, and the more he owes him, the more he needs to fix it? "Let''s go together!" After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, she went outside the hospital. She had to go to the Yang family to find Qin Mei. Yang¡¯s family moved to a side courtyard of Old Yan¡¯s house a few years ago. The main courtyard and the small courtyard where Uncle Fu lived were filled with staff and family members of the Armed Forces. A large yard is occupied by each family and divided into different blocks. The once elegant, tidy and ancient courtyard has instantly turned into a large courtyard, full of life. Old man Yan visited it once, but he never came again. A good yard was ruined into a large yard for the lower Liba people. He felt uncomfortable just looking at it. He simply couldn''t see it. He had confiscated a penny anyway. Do whatever you want! At the end of the day, it''s enough to leave him a shell. This house is going to be left to that girl in the future, but now it has become so sloppy, I wonder if she will accept it? "Aunt Qin, are you at home?" Li Xiaoyu shouted from the door of Yang''s small courtyard. "Here, come in!" Qin Mei''s echo came from the room, and it sounded like it came from the kitchen. Qin Mei came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, saw Li Xiaoyu standing at the door looking in, and scolded with a smile. "Stinky girl, don''t come in until the door, do you want me to invite you?" "Hey, Aunt Qin asked you to help me with something!" smiled and glanced at the embarrassed Li Xiaoyu, it was really strange, and I knew I was embarrassed. "It''s rare to see you come to me once, let''s talk, I''ll definitely do it for you." Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and whispered to Qin Mei: "Aunt Qin, my parents and mother are from the countryside. I want to bring them to buy some defective cloth." Qin Mei secretly laughed, it''s such a big thing, you need to come to her, just go to your own mother. "Okay, bring someone with me, pick it yourself, do you want some?" "Hey, can you have more?" Qin Mei smiled and tapped her forehead, she clearly wanted it, but she still had to pretend. "You, what do you buy so many defective products for? Your mother doesn''t buy enough to go home on weekdays?" "That''s not enough, you know we have a lot of family, and there are outsiders, so that''s not enough to consume at all. I''m going to go to school soon. I have to prepare two sets of bedding. Take the defective items home, and the sewing machine will come out as soon as you step on it. is cheap and affordable, so you can¡¯t be too aggressive when you go out. " Li Xiaoyu, who is going to school in the capital, plans to study hard at school. Wanting to try how much knowledge she can attract in a university with rich resources, she is determined to do the sponge to the end. I haven''t been to the textile factory for a long time, and the place has not changed at all. It is now working time, and the entrance of the factory is very lively. Qin Mei took the three directly to the warehouse, handed them over to Li Ma who was working in the warehouse, and said to Li Ma in a businesslike manner. "Comrade Du, I''ll bring them to choose the defective products, you can just pay the normal price." After that, she winked at Li Ma. Li Shuangming and Liu Qiuxian were stunned for a moment. The two parents were talking dumb words, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of causing trouble to others, so they put all the words in their heads in their stomachs. "Yaomo, go and choose, the opportunity is rare, so be ruthless!" Li Xiaoyu saw that the two were standing still, so she had to urge them, why are you so blind, why are you still standing there, come on! I don¡¯t care about theirs, I walked around the warehouse quickly, and picked out the ones I needed. Liu Qiuxian saw Li Xiaoyu''s impolite approach, so he also moved, and Li Shuangming was holding the cloth she chose behind her. Li''s heart beat faster when she saw her daughter''s heroic movements. "Yu''er, don''t buy too much, you can buy more in the future, and you won''t be able to take it away!" Mama Li is heartbroken. According to the young daughter''s choice, her three-month salary is not enough to buy it. This child is too good to buy. "Mom, you don''t need to pay, don''t feel bad!" Li Xiaoyu patted Li Ma''s small schoolbag. The thoughtful Liu Qiuxian not only exchanged all the money in his hand for defective cloth, but also borrowed 100 yuan from Li Xiaoyu. In the end, the two of them had a lot of harvest. They bought a total of 400 yuan of defective cloth. The inventory in the warehouse was cleared by the two of them. Qin Mei borrowed a shelf car for the three and asked them to pull it back by themselves. She had to go to work and have a meeting in a while. "Dad, hurry up and leave, don''t stay too long, someone will have an opinion." Li Shuangming walked steadily in front of the cart, which was covered by a large piece of cloth with serious defects. Li Xiaoyu and Liu Qiuxian walked behind, Li Xiaoyu said: "I still have extra cloth here, you can take some back, and when you have time to come to the county town in the future, just give the money to my mother." "Xiao Yu''er, thank you, I just want to take these cloths back to the village and exchange some travel expenses with others." "I understand, remember that you are changing, bartering." Liu Qiuxian nodded, of course she understood the stakes, her family Shuangming was the captain, she would not hold him back. The man in the family is the captain, and no one in the village dares to make fun of her. She doesn''t want to lose the big because of the small. Take these defective products back, she will not change them if they are not close people, don''t think of her as a fool. In the countryside, although these things are defective, they are as popular as new fabrics. There are a few families in the countryside who can afford new clothes. When the family of the Fourth Sister-in-Law was in the past, it was possible to replace the children with defective clothes. has not been exchanged since the famine, which shows the popularity of defective products. Liu Qiuxian secretly calculated in his heart, who can exchange. If you take these things back, you will have to at least double the profit. It''s no wonder she doesn''t care. It is for this profit that she has to come to the fourth sister-in-law''s house once a year. She will not come empty-handed. The village has enough food to feed every family this year, and she can also raise two chickens. When the time comes, she will come to the door with chicken and food, and she will definitely be able to exchange for the defective products she wants. The newest man, Liu Qiuxian, was freshly released, and it was produced when private trading was strictly prohibited. A woman is bold enough and bold enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： profiteering Chapter 367 Profits There is a very classic passage in Capital: once there is a proper profit, capital becomes bold; if there is a 10% profit, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere; with a 20% profit, it is active; with a 50% profit Profits make it desperate; with 100% profit, it dares to trample all human laws; with 300% profit, it dares to commit any crime, even at the risk of hanging its head. No matter at any time, interests always come first. When the three of them returned home, Li Chengji had a headache when he saw the piles of defective products. This must have been done by the little sister. He really couldn''t think of anyone who would do this except that she had extra money to buy these things. But this time he only guessed half right, because Liu Qiuxian bought half of them. The two bought 200 yuan each. Although Liu Qiuxian borrowed 100 yuan from Li Xiaoyu to buy it, it is now Liu Qiuxian''s. Li Xiaoyu also gave her 100 yuan worth of goods, so she has 300 yuan worth of goods, and if she takes it back, she will exchange for more than 300 yuan worth of goods. This is more than her family''s income this year. In just two short days, thinking of this, Liu Qiuxian''s heart is as eager as a fire. "Mom, business in the countryside is easy to do, but you also need to beware of people who spit, and you need to go to the textile factory to buy defective products. Don''t go too often, you go once a year is enough." Liu Qiuxian thought about it too, if he went there too many times, it would definitely have a bad influence on the fourth sister-in-law and the others. "Don''t worry, as long as your mother and the others say it''s not suitable, I will never go to them. I still have this measure. I still want to rely on your mother and them to earn some salt money." Li Xiaoyu is very funny, Yaoma is quite good at talking. Whose salt money costs a few hundred dollars. The eager Liu Qiuxian could not wait, and immediately flew back to the Bamboo Forest. So the two packed up and went to take the bus back to town. "Little Yu''er, we have to go back, there are two little ones at home, I''m really worried." "You have so many things, can you take them away?" "If you can take it, your first dad will carry the burden, and I will carry two sacks. That''s how we came when we came. These things are not heavy. Working in the team, I earn only ten centimeters." Liu Qiuxian also compared Li Xiaoyu''s slightly thicker wrist, showing that she has strength. "Working in the team, let''s take it easy, after all, the twins are still so small." Having said that, it is up to them whether they can understand or not. "Also, all three of us, brother and sister, have been admitted to university. The second brother and third brother are in the military academy, and my medical school will go to the provincial capital and leave by train in two days." Li Shuangming and Liu Qiuxian didn''t come back to their senses until they went out with the burden. What did Li Xiaoyu mean? They all understand the characters ?? separately, but they don''t understand when they are combined. What three people have been admitted to universities, two military schools, one medical university. It wasn''t until they got on the bus that the two realized that what they heard was true, three college students in one class. Now, there are four college students in the fourth brother¡¯s family. This is not counting the fourth brother himself. If it is counted, it is five college students. "Qiu Xian, pinch me, pinch hard!" Liu Qiuxian pinched his arm fiercely, causing Li Shuangming to scream "Ow~~" in pain, causing everyone in the car to look at him. "It''s okay, I accidentally stepped on it!" Liu Qiuxian hurriedly explained that some people might think she was a tigress now. Sure enough, I heard a woman behind me saying to the person in the seat: "What did you step on, you can clearly see that this tigress is pinching his man, what a useless person." Liu Qiuxian and the two did not want to talk too much with such laity. Their family is a family of five college students. I wonder who in this county can do this! I''m afraid they won''t be able to find a second one, and their faces are also bright, so they can''t lower their grades. Liu Qiuxian whispered to Li Shuangming: "Shuangming, you can''t tell anyone about the fourth sister-in-law''s family except Brother Jianyuan. In case someone comes to the door and causes trouble for the fourth sister-in-law''s family. Think about how the villagers treated the fourth sister-in-law''s family in the past. Just because of this, the villagers cannot be allowed to appear in front of the fourth sister-in-law''s family. " "Daughter-in-law, you''re so right, many people are wolves, we can''t learn from them, do our own thing well, and don''t easily cause trouble to others. I still have to walk with my fourth brother¡¯s family every year during Chinese New Year, and relatives have to leave before we kiss. When I go, I bring my father and children with me. Maybe there will be more exchanges, and our children will also be able to get a little immortal. " Liu Qiuxian slapped him, talking nonsense and immortal spirit, some words should not be said nonsense, let alone cause trouble. "Don''t talk nonsense, the fourth brother treats you well. Your life is given by the fourth brother, and you must keep it in your heart for a lifetime." The two returned to the village, and only told Li Jianyuan about the Li family, not even Li Xiuwu, for fear of causing him jealousy, but not beautiful. Liu Qiuxian kept the defective cloth in his hand to make clothes for his family, and replaced all the rest. In the end, after converting the supplies in her hand, except for the 200 yuan to be returned to the Li family, she actually earned back 320 yuan, which was 20 yuan more than she expected. The fabric left at home is pure profit. This business is really done, not too much. Once a year, it is enough for two children in the future. Liu Qiuxian felt a pity in his heart again, such a huge profit could not be done clearly, and his heart was always itching. She can''t let others know about the huge profits, otherwise she will be out of luck. For safety, Liu Qiuxian still pressed her heart that was about to move. One time is enough for the family to use for several years. In addition to the dividends at the end of the village, there will definitely be many people in the village repairing brick houses this year, and her family can also take the opportunity to rebuild. Having seen the big house of the fourth sister-in-law, Liu Qiuxian has been thinking about it all the time. With the money in her hand, she will build the house into that kind of house and live the life of a big family. Liu Qiuxian, who is alone and beautiful in her heart, is full of confidence in the future, and she also wants to have more children. As long as she can have a child as smart as the fourth sister-in-law''s child, she will be satisfied in this life. The Li family in the county seat, in the afternoon when Li Shuangming and Liu Qiuxian left, three more people came to the family. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the food that was automatically delivered to the door would come again. Yuan Hui brought the village chief Zhou and Zhou Tao together, Zhou Tao carried a load of food, and the village chief Zhou carried a basket of fresh vegetables. The two learned from Yuan Hui that the three college students who made a sensation in the county were the three brothers and sisters they knew, Li Chengji. Even the guy next to them who showed them the way was a college student in the provincial capital. The two of them felt that their luck was so good today that they were all college students when they went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： acid Chapter 368 Acid Village Chief Zhou also learned from Yuan Hui''s words that the Li family has two college students studying in the provincial capital. This is something he has never heard of in his fifty years of life. There are five college students in a department, who can have it, and it really does not disgrace the reputation of Zhuangyuan Street. Village Chief Zhou carefully looked at this once-famous street, but it still lives up to its name. If you have the money to buy a house here, not too much, just a small one. How much can make the grandchildren in the family feel the joy of being the champion. Now if there is a college student from any family, it will be a big event that honors the ancestors. Everyone in the village will be happy, and the marriages of the daughters and boys in the village will rise with the tide. I value Li Chengji¡¯s family more and more in my heart. Now that I have a good relationship, I might be able to use it anytime. Even if he can''t use it, he can still talk about it. After all, he is also a person who knows five college students. Go back to the village and let those who don''t take their children to school seriously listen. Village Chief Zhou glanced at his youngest son. This is a person who doesn''t like to read. In order to allow him to read for a few more days, he has broken countless yellow wattle branches. In the end, I only graduated from junior high school. At this level, I am considered a literate person in the village, but compared with other college students, it is not even a star. well! No matter how stupid he is, he is his own kind, so what if he dislikes him? I hope my grandson can be smarter than him! With so many thoughts, Village Chief Zhou felt like an overturned vinegar bottle. "Village Chief Zhou, I didn''t expect it to be you. If we come tomorrow, we will be leaving home. Please come in and sit down." Li Chengji said to the village chief Zhou who was standing at the door, a little dazed. "Inheritance, Uncle Tuo yelled at you to inherit. We have known each other for so long, and we all know each other. Uncle is here to give you a approximation. Your family of five college students really makes Uncle jealous!" "Haha, Village Chief Zhou, what is there to be jealous of? We just work harder than others, and we are fortunate enough to be college students." Yuan Hui looked up at the sky on the side, and you continued to make it up. It was almost the same as deceiving people who didn¡¯t know it. Others don''t know you, I don''t know! Talk about how hard you work. Except for Li Chengyi, the hardest worker in your family can''t be considered hardworking. Village Chief Zhou waved his hand, his heart was too sour: "Don''t talk about it, the more I talk about it, the more uncomfortable I feel in my heart, I can''t wait to beat all the children at home when I go back. This year''s wheat and rice harvests have been bumper, and everyone in the village can eat a meal of white rice and dry rice. Uncle is grateful to you today. The two bags of grain are gray flour and rice. Considering that your family is not easy to grind, I will deal with them and bring them. is a little thought of our family, please don¡¯t refuse! Otherwise, look down on me, an old farmer. "After he finished speaking, he also pushed the back basket in front of Li Chengji. "Thank you, Village Chief Zhou, I will accept all of these. If your village wants to plant cotton next year, you can go to the Banzhu Forest in Beidou Town. They have harvested cotton this year, and not many people know about it for the time being. You can just say my name to their captain, the captain is my first dad, go as soon as possible if you want. " Village Chief Zhou was instantly excited when he heard the cotton. There is a textile factory in the county, which will definitely need a lot of cotton. It is a cash crop that can be directly exchanged for money. When it comes to the hands of the villagers, it is real money! "What is their yield per mu this year?" "Three hundred pounds!" "It''s so high!" Village Chief Zhou was even more excited. He had heard from cotton farmers that their output was only over 100 catties. This is not bragging! "There won''t be any fakes, right?" Li Chengji smiled: "What do you think, Chief Zhou?" Village Chief Zhou was dubious, but he wanted to witness it with his own eyes. He often said that seeing is believing. Tomorrow, he will go to the Bamboo Forest that Li Chengji mentioned to see the actual situation. "Okay, I''ll take someone there tomorrow. If it''s true, I''ll get some to replant." Li Chengji wrote the detailed address to the village chief Zhou, and the village chief Zhou who got the address couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up and said, "I''ll go back and arrange things in the village, I''ll go tomorrow, you must come when you get home. Walk around the village." Sending off the village chief Zhou and his son, Li Chengji asked Yuan Hui: "We are leaving tomorrow, when are you leaving?" Yuan Hui hugged Li Chengji and said, "Brother, I really miss you. I don''t know when we can see you again. I''m very close. I won''t be leaving until the end of the month, so take care of you all the way!" "Go away, bitch, don''t become a teacher after graduation, this is my advice to you, you must listen to it!" Yuan Hui was very curious about Li Chengji''s words, why can''t he be a teacher, isn''t the occupation all assigned? "Don''t ask so many questions, just remember it in your own heart, and don''t tell anyone else, I won''t admit it. Go home if you have nothing else to do. I haven''t packed my luggage yet, so hurry up!" Li Chengji pushed the stupid Yuan Hui out of the door and let him think for himself. If his family couldn''t even do this, it could only be his life. As a friend, there is only so much he can help. This is already a leak, I wonder if there will be any punishment? Li Chengji looked up at the clear sky, the sky was so clear that there was not even a trace of a bird, and he quickly ran back to the house. "Second brother, what are you doing running so fast, are everyone gone?" Li Xiaoyu raised her head and asked when she heard the footsteps. "Little girl, are you ready? Do you want me to step on it for you?" Li Xiaoyu, who was stepping on the sewing machine, hurriedly said, "Okay!" stood up and moved out of the way, shook his hands and feet, and asked, "What did you just run? Come and listen!" Li Chengji whispered to her: "I leaked a little secret just now, didn''t everyone say that whoever leaked the secret will be punished? So I ran quickly and came in to hide." "Second brother, who are you listening to? This kind of thinking is a remnant of feudalism. Don''t let people know that you have these thoughts. From the moment you get the notice, you are a soldier, a materialist, Understand!" "Didn''t I just remember it for a while! I''m sure I won''t have this idea again in the future. Don''t tell my little brother, or he will definitely laugh at me." Li Xiaoyu smiled, she can''t control this, because some people have heard his embarrassing things. "Second brother, you can see for yourself that after stepping on the sewing machine, you have to go to the backyard at night and bring your mother with you. It''s time to let her know the secrets of the backyard." Li Xiaoyu whispered. Li Chengji nodded and continued his work. Now that Li''s father is not at home, he can only tell Li''s mother and hope she can keep this secret. It is impossible for the family''s materials to stay on the bright side. It is too passive. As the hostess of this family, Li Ma should also let her know about these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： explain Chapter 369 Confession After dinner, Ma Li looked at the three luggage in the main room, and the sadness in her heart surfaced again. After the three children left, she and four elderly people were left at home, and it would take half a year to see the children. "Mom, you go to the backyard with us, there are some things to tell you." Li Chengji took Li Ma and walked to the backyard, and seeing Li Ma''s face full of reluctance, he felt reluctant too. "What''s the matter, you have to go to the backyard to talk about it, it''s so mysterious!" Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu both smiled at her mysteriously. This smile made Li Ma even more curious. Is there really a secret at home? She didn''t even notice that there was any difference. Li Chengji lifted the cauldron on the stove, pushed the stone slab below, and took the lead to drill down. Mama Li was stunned, how could this be the same as the movie, and there are secret passages. "Mom, hurry down!" Li Chengji didn''t hear any movement, he stretched out his head and shouted. "Hey! Hey! Just come!" Li Mama did as she did in a daze, and didn''t wake up at all. Li Xiaoyu, who followed behind, was floating when she saw her walking. It seems that only the reaction of his own mother is the reaction of a normal person. Li Chengji opened the stone gate and let Ma Li see the supplies inside. Mama Li saw that there were baskets, sacks, and jars lined up inside, so she approached to take a closer look. Rice, gray noodles, eggs, wax, rapeseed oil, lard, and a pile of red glutinous rice, even honey, there are two small jars, and there are two large boxes of live chickens and live rabbits. "This, this, where did these things come from? Did you go to the black market again, didn''t you tell you not to go? Well promised, why go back? " Mama Li was so anxious that she burst into tears. The brothers and sisters had black lines all over their heads. Where is this from? "Mom, we didn''t go to the black market, we saved it all in the past, and now I''m telling you, I''m afraid we won''t have enough food at home after we leave. These two frames of living creatures were obtained recently. There have been people coming and going at home, so I didn¡¯t take them out. You can keep them in the backyard in the future, and it¡¯s convenient to eat meat. You should also pay attention to safety when you go to and from get off work. Dad is not at home, so don''t talk to some people with bad intentions. " Li Chengji half-truths told Ma Li the source of these things, and finally let her understand that this was not just exchanged by the three children. "Mom, you only need to know about the secret way. The four old people in the family are old after all, don''t let them scare them out. But you must remember the importance of this secret passage. The materials hidden here are enough for the family to use for a year, so don¡¯t save too much, and make sure everyone is full. " Li Xiaoyu took out another bulging envelope from her body and handed it to Li Ma. "Mom, there are 500 yuan in it, you can use it, and Liu Qiuxian still has 200 yuan. If she buys defective cloth again, don''t sell too much to her. I''m afraid that if something happens, it will involve you and Aunt Qin, and it will not affect you well. " "I don''t want it, you go out and spend money in many places. The money you gave me last time has not been used. You are paying for the expenses of the house, and I keep all the wages. Mom will give you three brothers and sisters 100 yuan per person. Mom only has this ability. You have to be fine outside. Mom can rest assured. Don''t worry about your family. We can take care of ourselves. " Li Xiaoyu shoved the envelope into Li Ma''s pocket. She was afraid that if the family needed the money urgently, Li Ma would not be able to take it out, and Li''s father was not at home, so she would be asked to borrow it from a womanist family. There are not many people who can save a few hundred dollars at home in this day and age. Given Li Ma''s character, she can''t open her mouth to borrow money from others. It is best to leave a sum of money for her. "Mom, you can take out the food for a few days at a time. goes with your supply and is not too conspicuous. " Li''s mother''s tears flowed even more fiercely. The children were going to go out, but she was the mother who was most worried. makes her feel useless and makes the child worry. "Mom will be at home waiting for you to come back..." The brothers and sisters took the two frames of living creatures out of the secret room, built two simple nests in the backyard, and temporarily placed the chickens and rabbits inside. None of the four old people in the front yard went to sleep, they were all still waiting for them, the purpose was to teach them the experience of going out. The three brothers and sisters listened to the experience of one ear, and nodded straight with humility and education, only to be let go by the four old people. Leaving the main room, Li Xiaoyu gave an envelope to each of the two brothers: "The flowers for you, take them by yourself, don''t drop them!" "Little girl, are you treating your brother as a child and giving back pocket money!" Li Chengji laughed. "That''s right, if you want to give it, you will give it later!" Li Chengji slapped Li Chengyi on the back and scolded with a smile. "It''s a shame, such an old man still asks the little girl for pocket money. After you go to school and manage everything, there is still money to take. Don''t ask the little girl for money again!" "Hey, second brother, we can''t take the little sister''s kindness away!" Li Chengyi smiled and put the envelope into his pocket. "Go to bed early, get up early tomorrow, don''t stay in bed!" After ??, Li Chengji ignored the two and went back to sleep. In the main room, Grandpa Li was sitting at the door smoking, while Old Man Yan sat with him at the door. "What? I can''t bear it! Young eagles always have to leave their nests when they grow up. The sky outside is their world." "It''s a bit reluctant. After all, I grew up in front of my eyes. Now there are only three of us left. We are really old. Alas!" "Old man Li, knowing that you are happy, I want people to envy you, to be honest, I envy you very much! For a lifetime, with such a family, who can be unhappy! congratulations! The ancestral grave of your Li family is really smoking. " Old man Yan went back to the house with a heartbroken heart. Old man Li came here specially to pierce his heart, and his heart was filled with sourness! How good things have made old man Li come across! God you are so unfair! The 23rd (July 24th of the lunar calendar) is Li Xiaoyu''s 13th birthday, the 24th (July 25th of the lunar calendar) is Li Chengyi''s 17th birthday, and Li Chengji''s 19th birthday is the 27th. (The twenty-eighth day of the seventh lunar month). The three brothers and sisters who have never had a birthday, can''t have a birthday this year either. Instead, he carried a hot boiled egg and went out with his luggage in the morning light. Behind them are the four old people and Li Ma''s reluctant eyes. The five of them keep waving to the three figures who are walking away, wishing them a safe journey. When passing by the post office, Li Xiaoyu put a letter written to Wang Tietou into the mailbox, telling him that he would go to the capital to go to university and contact him when he arrived at a new place. The three brothers and sisters arrived at the provincial capital station at 2:00 p.m. with their luggage on their backs. Li Chengyi looked at the crowd at the station and sighed with emotion. "It really deserves to be the provincial capital. There are a lot more people in the car, and the clothes these people wear are better than those in the county town." Li Xiaoyu suspected that Li Chengyi had a problem with his eyes. The style and color of the clothes these people wore were not much different from those in the county seat. Where did he look good-looking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Arrive at the provincial capital Chapter 370 Reaching the provincial capital The three brothers and sisters were carrying their luggage, and after several toss and turns, they found the address that Li¡¯s father left to his family. The three entered the medical school, which has not officially opened yet, and not many people can be seen in the school. After inquiring all the way, I found the residence of Father Li and Master Yuan Jinglue. This is a college with a long history, natural attractions and cultural atmosphere. Among them, buildings such as teaching buildings and libraries are all century-old buildings with ancient style and ancient charm. The famous ones are the bell tower, the lotus pond, and the old buildings. The three brothers and sisters were really excited when they thought that they would soon see their father Li, whom they hadn''t seen in a year. Li Chengji stepped forward and knocked on the door, and the three brothers and sisters looked at the closed door expectantly. The person who hoped to open the door was Father Li. After knocking on the door several times, there was no movement, and the three were a little discouraged. "Dad may still be in the hospital, let''s wait here! If you go out to look for it, you may miss it." Li Chengji said to his younger brother and sister. The weather in August was still very hot. After a long ride in the car, the whole body smelled of sweat and dust. The three brothers and sisters looked ashamed, and they could smell the sweat on their bodies if they smelled carefully. Li Xiaoyu pouted, this smell is really bad. Until now, the three brothers and sisters hadn''t even eaten lunch, and their stomachs were already grumbling with hunger. Seeing people passing by occasionally, Li Xiaoyu would cast a strange look at the three brothers and sisters. Looking at the two brothers carefully, I realized that the sweat mixed with dust left marks on the face, as well as salt particles. "Second brother, I''m going to get a basin of water to wash my face." Then, he took off the washbasin in the luggage, and took a basin to wander around the dormitory. There is a drain tap under a dormitory, a sink made of slate, with eight taps lined up in a row. Li Xiaoyu turned on the switch of the faucet, washed his face with water in his hand, and then connected half a basin of water. "Little girl, why haven''t I seen you?" asked a middle-aged aunt who was doing laundry next to her. "Hello, madam, I''m a new student. I''m here to find someone. Your clothes haven''t been washed yet, so I''ll wash them for you." "You child, you are so sensible at such a young age, who are you looking for? Tell me maybe I know you!" Li Xiaoyu is waiting for this sentence, otherwise, wouldn''t these people wash clothes for nothing! At the moment, she said to the aunt with a smile on her face. "I''m looking for Yuan Jinglue, does the maiden know?" "You said Mr. Yuan, of course you know him. There are not many people who live around here who don''t know him. What''s your relationship with him? Apprentice, go in and out with him every day." Yes, this is the real topic. The person she is looking for is the apprentice, but Li Xiaoyu is reluctant to directly say the person she is looking for. She also wanted to inquire about Yuan Jinglue''s character from the side. She was afraid that she would find trouble for her family and go home, which would affect the whole family. "Niangniang, Yuan Jinglue is my uncle from a distant room. Our two families have been in contact before, but we have less contact in recent years. I didn''t go to school in the provincial capital, so I came to see if he was doing well. How is my uncle doing at school? Do you get along with the people around you? "Li Xiaoyu''s excuse was to come with his mouth open, and no one would go to check anyway. "Old Yuan is a very good person. He is famous in hospitals and schools. He is very strict in teaching and work. But his temper is a bit tough. There are many people who want to be his apprentices, but he confiscates all of them. What can he say in his life? Only one apprentice was accepted, and too many were too lazy to teach. His apprentice is really good. For Elder Yuan, he is more a son than his own son. He has learned the true inheritance of Elder Yuan, and he is able to sit independently in the hospital. " Li Xiaoyu knew it was over when he heard that his old man was more filial to Yuan Jinglue than his own son. If Grandpa Li knew about it, he still didn''t know how sad and jealous the two old men would have to pinch them when they met! Headache! Li Xiaoyu lost interest in chatting with Auntie, quickly cleaned the clothes in her hand, and said to Auntie. "Niangniang, thank you, my luggage is still under the ginkgo tree over there. My brother is still waiting for me there. Let''s go first." "Go, go, they won''t be back until six o''clock!" Li Xiaoyu waved to the aunt and returned to the original place with half a basin of water. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were dozing off against the ginkgo tree. "Brother, wash your face!" "Little sister, why did you go for so long, we all fell asleep waiting." Li Xiaoyu put the basin on the ground, took out a bag of warm buns from his backpack, and took one bite at a time. "Second brother, third brother, come to eat steamed buns after washing your face. There is boiling water in the kettle." After a few mouthfuls of steamed buns and two sips of water, there is time to explain the reason for coming back late. "I found out about the old man and the old man Yuan. They won''t be back until six o''clock. I heard that the old man has a tough temper, and I don''t know what kind of hard work it is. Another point is that the old man is very kind to the old man Yuan. It will be sad to know.¡± Li Chengji and Li Chengyi ate the steamed buns and sighed in their hearts. These matters can only be solved by themselves, and as a junior, they cannot interfere too much. "Little sister, don''t worry, Dad will take care of this." Li Chengji advised. "Let them handle it themselves, whoever provokes it will solve it. There will be a good show in the future, and the two old men will definitely compete for favor." Li Chengyi is a little gloating about the misfortune. This is definitely a long-lasting drama. There will be good dramas every day, but unfortunately it cannot be watched live. After eating and drinking, the three brothers and sisters sat and chatted under the ginkgo tree. At this stop in the provincial capital, Li Chengji, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi will be separated. The three brothers and sisters are in the same city, and it is not so easy to meet each other. Li Xiaoyu was most worried about Li Xiaoyu. She was afraid that she would go to the black market, and the capital was not like a county. That is a brick that falls, it will hit an official, there are too many powerful people, and if you are not careful, you will get into trouble. "Little sister, study hard at school, don''t run out of the house, the second brother will be very worried about you. Even if it is to reassure me, you have to be honest. I know that you are smart, and your studies are not difficult for you, but you can learn more knowledge and try your limits, and you must focus on your studies. The second brother will visit you when he has a holiday, and you can also come to Pearl City to play. " Listening to the ramble, like an old mother''s second brother, Li Xiaoyu''s heart was warm, and she agreed with a smile. "Okay, I will listen to the second brother. I promise to go to school honestly and only go out occasionally." "I also hope you can study honestly at school, don''t do things in person and do things behind your back, this is your usual method. When you are at home, we spoil you, and you will be alone after you come out. You have to think twice about everything you do. Just go." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the third brother to say such a thing, she looked at him in surprise. (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： get together Chapter 371 Gathering "Third brother, you seem to have grown up overnight!" Li Chengji is also very pleased, the younger brother has grown up and is no longer the little boy who used to focus on martial arts in addition to eating. That way, wherever he goes, he won''t worry too much about his younger brother. Li Chengji reached out and touched Li Xiaoyu''s head. His little sister was alone in the capital, and he was always worried. Why couldn''t he be in a city at that time? Because of the relationship with the school, once he entered the school, he had fewer opportunities to come out. And because there is not enough time, I can''t send my little sister to school in person, and it may only be the Spring Festival time to meet in the future. "Don''t worry, I know the severity, I won''t do dangerous things, and I have the ability to protect myself. You have to pay special attention to safety in school. The medicine bag I gave you should be put away, so I didn''t write to me again. " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi knew the meaning of the medicine bag given by the little sister. The three brothers and sisters were not at ease with each other, and only hoped that the three of them could return safely. "Little sister, you can rest assured that we will all return safely." Time was in the conversation between the three brothers and sisters. Unconsciously, at seven o''clock, people who got off work went home one after another. The three of them all looked at the road outside the ginkgo tree, hoping to see Father Li''s appearance at first sight. Li Chengyi saw his father Li in a small group of people walking by, and ran out of the woods with his luggage on his back and shouted loudly, "Dad, we are here!" Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu also brought their luggage and eagerly walked out of the woods to stand on the side of the road, looking at Father Li who strode towards them. "dad!" "Old man!" "Hey! Dad finally hoped for you guys, everything is fine at home!" "Okay, it''s okay, you didn''t go back for the New Year, the family misses you very much, but Grandpa has read it many times." Yuan Jinglue stood by and watched the reunion of the father and son, and felt very upset. Why did he forget about the old man when he saw the child, and he didn''t introduce him. Li Xiaoyu looked at Yuan Jinglue with a slightly inquiring gaze, seeing him glaring at Father Li from time to time, and at the three brothers and sisters. "Hello, I''m Li Xiaoyu, Li Yanyang''s youngest daughter, are you Mr. Yuan?" "Yes, I am the Yuan Lao they call me, but you should call me Shi Gong, not Yuan Lao." "Uh!" As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard this, he knew that he didn''t run away. The old man was quite direct, and he admitted it as soon as he came up. Li Xiaoyu had to bite the bullet and said, "Hello, Master Yuan!" After shouting ??, he quietly looked at him without saying a word, and shouted that the master must have a meeting ceremony, can it still be called in vain? "Don''t look at it, the greeting ceremony is ready, I will give it when I go back." Yuan Jinglue did not expect that the first person to greet him would be a little girl. This should be Li Yanyang''s inseparable little daughter, or a favored girl. 150cm tall, with a white and tender round face, plus big eyes that seem to be able to read people''s hearts, there is a small light shining in the eyes. With short black hair, he looks like a ten-year-old child. No one would think that this is a freshman in medical school. Unfortunately, he was admitted to the Beijing Medical College. If he could come to the medical school, he would be able to take her personally. After all, this is also his apprentice and grandson. I don¡¯t know if this child has a bit of inheritance compared to his father. In Yuan Jinglue''s eyes, a little girl in her teens may be smart enough to be admitted to a university, but she is not necessarily the most suitable for studying medicine. He is most optimistic about the eldest boy. He looks mature and stable at first glance, and he is also a bit smart, gentle, and like a scholar. As for the little boy, he is arrogant, and at first glance, he is not expected to study medicine. With a strong physique and a tall man of 180 cm, it is a good material for the army. "Let''s go, if you have anything to say, go back and don''t stand in the way." Yuan Jing glanced at Li''s father, who was still immersed in joy, and didn''t even think of introducing the child to Lao Tzu, so he was really stupid. Li Yanyang heard the injustice in the master''s tone, and it was over. He was so happy when he saw the child that he forgot to introduce the three children to the master, so he had to make amends quickly. "Master, I forgot to be happy, so I''ll introduce you to three children." Father Li pointed to the three children and introduced them one by one: "The second child, Li Chengji, the third child Li Chengyi, the youngest Li Xiaoyu, the first one, you have seen the master." said to the three brothers and sisters again: "This is Dad''s teacher when he was young, you have to call Shigong." "Hello Master!" The three brothers and sisters shouted in unison, and bowed slightly to salute. Yuan Jing slightly looked at the three brothers and sisters with a smile, touched the non-existent beard on his chin, and said happily: "Okay, it''s okay, go back and give the greeting, everyone has a share." After saying that, he took the lead and walked forward, and turned back to the four people behind him: "Go quickly, let the children go back to wash." Father Li made a nuisance to the three brothers and sisters, telling them to follow quickly. After a while, the master should talk to him again. Yuan Jinglue''s dormitory is located on the second floor. Master and apprentice lived in one room. Through the open door, Li Xiaoyu saw a long balcony behind the bedroom. The small living room outside was simply placed with a dining table, four stools, and a long wooden chair by the wall. "Little Yu''er, go to the bathroom first, do you have a towel?" Li Xiaoyu, who was observing secretly, looked up when she heard the words of her old man. Father Li was holding a rattan water bottle and beckoning to him, motioning her to go over. "Old man, you have to bring it, as well as the basin." Li Xiaoyu saw that she could take a shower and quickly rummaged through to find out her own change of clothes. She had a smell all over her body, and she felt embarrassed. Li Xiaoyu, who went to the toilet to take a shower, rushed into the space to take a good shower and changed into clean clothes. Go to the small building to see if there are any suitable gifts for Old Man Yuan. In addition to gold and silver jewelry, medicinal materials and medicines, honey and tea can be taken out. Li Xiaoyu thought about it, old man Yuan must have a lot of knowledge in his travels. These things are not suitable for taking out. What should I give him? I walked into the study inadvertently and saw the manuscript on the table, I couldn''t help laughing, isn''t it there? These manuscripts are divided into two rows, one row was memorized by the Li Chengji brothers, and the other row was not read by them. Li Xiaoyu thought to himself, just pick up a copy of what the second brother and the others have memorized, and see Old Man Yuan''s luck. With his eyes closed, he pulled out a thin manuscript from the middle of the row that he had carried on his back. There were not many pages, only about 80 pages. Li Xiaoyu remembered that this was a travel note written by an old doctor, which recorded in detail the footprints he walked when he was 50 to 60 years old, and some representative local medicinal materials and special medicinal materials. The last two pages are also attached with two prescriptions that he has practiced many times. The prescriptions are nothing special. (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： meet and greet Chapter 372 Meeting Ceremony The most common flu and antipyretic prescriptions are not a serious illness in this era. But in ancient times, it was fatal. To have these two prescriptions shows that the old doctor was already very good at medical skills at that time, but unfortunately, his name was not left, and he is still an unknown person. Li Xiaoyu has improved these two prescriptions, which are the two prescriptions that Li''s father sold to the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory. So unfortunately, these two prescriptions can no longer be taken out for use. Li Xiaoyu started to remove the sewing thread, took off the last two pages, and sewed the thread again. flashed out of the space, washed the clothes with the warm water in the basin, and went out with the basin. "Old man, where do the washed clothes hang?" "Dry it on the balcony of my house. There are bamboo hangers inside." Father Li came out of the kitchen and said. Li Xiaoyu carried the basin into Li''s father''s room. There was a single bed, a table and a round wooden stool in the room. On the stool in the corner was an old large wooden box. Simple furniture, but there is one thing most, and that is books. There are tall books on the table, and even the place next to the bed against the wall has ordered a wooden board to put books on the wall. My old man is really hardworking, maybe besides eating, he is reading books. After the three brothers and sisters had washed up, Yuan Jinglue greeted: "All come here, since you called Master, you still have to give a gift." Three small boxes were placed on the dining table. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyu remembered that her handwritten book didn''t even have a package, it really looked a bit shabby. Yuan Jinglue opened a large box, took out a notebook from it, and handed it to Li Chengjidao. "This is a notebook of my many years of practicing medicine. It records the various trauma treatment methods I encountered on the battlefield. Now I pass it on to you. I hope you can be an excellent doctor." "Master, let me ask you a question!" Li Xiaoyu approached cheekily and glanced at the notebook in the second brother''s hand. This is a yellowed notebook, and there is even a dark red color in some places. It must have been bloodstained on it back then. "Master, what is your best skill?" "I majored in surgery, and I have a family heritage of traditional Chinese medicine. I studied in country Y when I was young." Hearing Yuan Jing''s slightly arrogant voice, Li Buyu can''t wait to explode on the spot. The latter two are in the scope of key rectification. What can we do now? Is it too late to return it now? Li Xiaoyu kept shouting in her heart that such a person would bring disaster to the family. "Why are you so dazed, you were fine just now, did you feel uncomfortable in the sun too much?" "Master, I''m fine, just a little worried." "What is there to worry about, you little girl, the sky is falling and there is someone taller on it. Now it''s not your time to worry." Yuan Jinglue picked up another small box and handed it to Li Xiaoyu: "This is something from your mistress. It has been with you all these years. Now it is given to you, so keep it well." Li Xiaoyu heard that it was something from the mistress, so she couldn''t ask for it. The master must have kept it for her, so why would she give it away casually? "Master, since it''s something from the mistress, you should keep it!" "Give it to you and take it. The elders will give it to you. Giving it to you can be considered as fulfilling her wish during her lifetime. After she got married, she always wanted to give birth to a soft girl, but she has never been able to achieve her wish." Yuan Jinglue''s face was gloomy, Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to refuse, such a precious thing has to be given away, it''s really worth it! "You don''t open it!" Li Xiaoyu opened the box, closed the box again with a frightened ''pop'', and pushed the box gently in front of Yuan Jinglue. "Master, did you take the wrong thing, this is too precious, I dare not take it!" "Look at your unpromising appearance, isn''t it just a string of diamond necklaces? Take it with confidence, there are better than this!" Yuan Jing''s words were a little light, and the three brothers and sisters were shocked to look at him, only to feel that the person sitting in front of him was not a human being, but a pile of human-shaped money! What are the masters and nanny''s family doing? They are so rich! Wouldn''t it be someone from a wealthy family? Li Xiaoyu took the small box, and after receiving this gift, it was impossible to leave Old Man Yuan behind. She only felt that what was in her hand was a hot potato, she wanted to throw it but was reluctant to throw it, and it was very hot if she didn''t. Finally, he was heartbroken, he accepted the necklace, and used money and money to help him relieve disasters. This old man Yuan is her family. Yuan Jinglue gave the last box to Li Chengyi. Li Chengyi couldn''t guess what kind of greeting he gave, so he eagerly opened the box. With a black dagger glowing with cold light, Li Chengyi felt ecstatic in his heart. This greeting was so good, it was sent to his heart. "Master, thank you, I like this so much." Li Chengyi held the dagger and refused to put it down. "Be careful, it''s very sharp, this dagger was given to me by a wounded man I healed. It was the trophy he captured on the battlefield, and it was captured from a major of the Devils." Li Chengyi was very sharp when he heard it, and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, lend you a hair for use." Although Li Xiaoyu has never seen a sword that blows his hair and breaks his hair, but now that he has the opportunity to witness it with his own eyes, he is reluctant to let it go. He tore off a piece of hair and handed it to Li Chengyi, staring at the hair and dagger in Li Chengyi''s hands. I saw Li Chengyi aiming his hair at the blade of the knife, blowing lightly, and his hair snapped. "It''s so sharp, I didn''t expect there to be a legendary treasure, thank you, Master!" The gifts are finished, it''s Li Xiaoyu''s turn to appear. Li Xiaoyu dug out a manuscript from his backpack and put both hands in front of Yuan Jinglue. "Master, this is a gift from the three of us brothers and sisters. This book is a manuscript copied from an ancient book. It is a travel journal. It will relieve your boredom." Yuan Jinglue opened the book and was startled by the flower hairpin on the book. He raised his head and asked, "The characters are good, how long have you been studying them?" "Two years!" Yuan Jing shook his hand slightly, and the stinky girl shocked the old man. He was able to write such a good hand in two years, and he was still a bit smart, so he might be the only one. Both Li Chengji and Li Chengyi saw the scene just now and thought that the Master Guild would continue to ask questions, but he did not continue. Li Chengyi opened his mouth to speak, but was pulled by Li Chengji next to him and shook his head at him. Since the master doesn''t care, they can''t expose the little sister''s affairs, and let him think that the little sister is a little smart girl. What''s more, they knew Master Shi Gongcai and didn''t know him at all, so it''s better to be cautious. Although the meeting gift has been received, it will be fine to treat him better in the future. "Eating!" Father Li shouted loudly in the kitchen. "When are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow, the journey is too long, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time, so I have to leave early." Li Cheng continued. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： know Chapter 373 Knowing "You don''t have to worry about the ticket. I''ll find someone to buy it for you tomorrow, and I can also buy you a hard sleeper." Yuan Jing briefly glanced at Li Xiaoyu, if this little girl sat hard for a few days, she would probably cry, and she would walk through the back door once. The three brothers and sisters heard that they could buy a hard sleeper, their eyes lit up, and they all looked at him. "Thank you, Master!" "Master, you are amazing!" "Master, you are so amazing, I thought you could only sit on a hard seat, so you shouldn''t be dead!" Yuan Jing smiled smugly, this is a different feeling when he has a disciple, like Old Man Li''s disciples and grandchildren are very old-fashioned, they dare not say much in front of him, and they have no meaning at all. "The matter of taking the train in the future will be covered by the master. How can a little girl squeeze a hard seat with a bunch of big men? With your small body, it''s strange that you don''t cry." Li Xiaoyu, who was named by Yuan Jinglue, stood up and looked down at his flat chest, and pulled up Li Chengji who was sitting next to him. She gestured with her hand on the top of her head, before Li Chengji''s armpit, she hit Li Chengji on the head and complained. "Second brother, why are you so tall, it makes me look like a dwarf!" "Little girl, you are a dwarf from the beginning. The good things you eat have neither grown up nor fleshy. I don''t know where you have grown up." Li Chengyi was really happy to see her depressed, it was rare to see a little girl like this. She has always hit people, and now it is a good skill to hit her with her height. Li Chengji hurriedly comforted her: "Don''t worry about the third child, he is just a proof. You are still young, you will still grow taller, maybe you will surpass the third one in the future." Li Xiaoyu felt a chill in her heart when she heard that she was going to surpass the third brother, so forget it! If she really wanted to grow to 180 centimeters, she would rather be a dwarf. stands out from the crowd wherever you go, it is easy to be used as a human-shaped target, and it costs too much fabric. This kind of height is absolutely unacceptable. As long as you can reach 165 cm, everything will be fine, not only breaking the 160 cm in the previous life, but also reaching the perfect height, this is enough. "Haha, little sister, if you are my height, I will definitely call you sister, we have a giantess in our family." Several people thought that scene was funny, but Li Xiaoyu shook her shoulders, how could the crow''s mouth be true! I thought it would be possible to combine these two numbers. "Old man, did the eldest sister come back from visiting relatives in the army?" Li Xiaoyu deliberately changed the topic, always putting the topic on her, which was a bit unnatural. "I guess he hasn''t come back yet. If he does, he will definitely come, maybe he is on his way back. Why, I have something to do with her!" "It''s alright, just asking. Aunt Qin watched me read it a few times, so she probably missed her." "When she comes back, I will tell her and let her write back." After dinner, the three brothers and sisters were taken to the school hostel by Li''s father to live in the school. Li Chengji explained the family affairs to Li''s father carefully, and finally mentioned the matter of going to Dujiawan. "Dad, when we went to Dujiawan, we told my uncle that we would no longer send food, but 60 yuan a year. Uncle and the others are very willing to ask for money. We have already given money for two years and food for one year. After three years, you can give the money again. If you don''t have time, just send it directly. " Father Li did not expect that several children had arranged the affairs of the family clearly, both inside and outside. Several children have really grown up and don''t need him as a father anymore. "Old man, there is one more thing, you must not be careless. You can''t stay in the provincial capital after graduation, you must go back to our county town, and you have to take your master back. After returning home, let Shigong play with grandpa and the others directly. No one should let anyone know that he stayed in school and his family background. If it really doesn''t work, get him and Old Man Yan back to the Bamboo Forest. " Father Li glanced at the three children in front of him, and felt deeply that he had caused them trouble, and said in a low voice, "If there is such a day, I will also go back to the Bamboo Forest. Remember to sever ties with your family, I don''t want to affect you. future.¡± Li Chengji and Li Chengyi said with disapproval: "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about, how could you cut off your relationship with your family and want to go back to Banzhu together with us all." Li Xiaoyu really convinced the three father and son in front of him, and said fiercely: "Are you stupid, it took so much energy to get out of the bamboo forest, and you want to go back when something happens, then all my efforts in front of me are not in vain. Did you do it? Old man, it is for the good of all of us to not let you reveal the identity of your master. As long as they don''t disclose it and no insiders report it, no one will care about a retired old man, and it''s fine to let him show less. Don¡¯t forget that Shigong also has an identity, that is, a veteran. " Father Li said weakly, "Little Yu''er, Dad still has a master." The three brothers and sisters looked at their father silently, what is this, why is there another master! One is troublesome enough, and another one is too quiet! Li Xiaoyu looked at Father Li feebly, just to see what shocking words he could say, but fortunately Father Li didn''t say anything shocking. She gritted her teeth and asked, "What is your master''s main focus? What''s your family background?" The three people who had never seen Li Xiaoyu''s expression before, knew that this was a prelude to her hair-raising. Li Chengji and his brothers were worried about Li''s father, and they were also a little angry with Li''s father''s actions. "Master Li specializes in traditional Chinese medicine, and his family has practiced medicine for generations. It seems that he is related to the descendants of "Yao Sheng". Their ancestors came from Huguang and Sichuan. He still has family and disciples, and he will not need me to give him old age." Has family members and disciples, which is not bad, Li Xiaoyu''s anger has eased a little. But I still hate Li''s father a little bit. In an era when it was difficult for everyone to protect themselves, when they saw these people, they were all hiding, and who would rush to recognize the master. "You advised him to retire as soon as possible, he must retire, and leave here. If there is nowhere to go, get him back to the Bamboo Forest, make up a fake identity, and live in seclusion there. Old man, you are betting on the future of your two older brothers. Do you want everything back to the original point? " Li Xiaoyu went straight out of the house after speaking and went back to her room. If she stayed any longer, she couldn''t guarantee whether she would get angry. is so annoying. Now Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to yell at Li''s father. Do you have to wait until that day to understand the seriousness of the matter? They haven''t experienced that era, they don''t know the seriousness of the matter, they always hold a kind of luck in their hearts, and they don''t know how abominable the dark side of people is! How crazy! The real place names are no longer used later, there are a lot of things involved and there are many restrictions. The banned chapters have been changed seven or eight times, but I haven''t read them yet, cry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： angry Chapter 374 Angry "Dad, little sister seems to be angry!" Li Chengji said to Li''s father. "That''s right, Dad, little sister has never been so angry before, this time she must be angry, look at her expression just now. If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, do you think she would do it?" Father Li bowed his head absently, he knew that this was to make the child unhappy. The child was all for the good of the family, but he, the father, was holding him back. But that was his master, so he couldn''t leave it alone. The youngest daughter has been working hard to change everyone in the family since the day she came back. She has finally come to this point, but it may be because he was a father that he returned to before liberation. Li Chengji comforted Li''s father and said, "Dad, don''t think too much, do the preparatory work first. When that day comes, we will go back to the Bamboo Forest and start from scratch. I believe that with the strength of our family, we will always come out. of." "Dad is sorry for your sister, she works so hard, but I..." Father Li wiped his face and felt a little regretful in his heart, so why didn''t he refuse to be firmer at that time. Standing at the door, Li Xiaoyu, who was worried about Li''s father, couldn''t get angry anymore when he heard his words. "Dad, it''s impossible for things to change at this point. You can arrange things when you go back to the county town next year, and you don''t care about the rest." "Little Yu''er, are you not angry anymore?" "Be angry, but anger can''t solve the problem. Some things have to speed up the pace. You can all do your own thing." Father and son didn''t understand what she meant by speeding up their pace, they looked at each other and shook their heads to show they didn''t know. Father Li pondered for a long time, and finally remembered what the younger daughter meant. But he actually disapproved of the younger daughter''s actions in his heart. He didn''t have any power at home, so if he handed it over, wouldn''t he send the benefits to others. What if I bring danger to my little daughter again? The effects of those medicines are extraordinary, and a few people are not interested. If there is no big person to protect, I am afraid that the little daughter''s life will be in danger. "No, you can''t just hand over things, you will be in danger." "Old man, this is the quickest way, I won''t be reckless, I will hand it over to the right person. Don''t grind anymore, go back to rest early, won''t you be tired from working all day? " Father Li was amazed to see his little daughter go into the house with her little hands behind her back, and then looked back at her two sons, pointing to Li Xiaoyu''s disappearing back. "Your sister yelled at me, she yelled at me, I''m her dad!" Seeing Father Li''s face in disbelief, the brothers pouted and snickered. Father also had the feeling that he had finally turned his head and became the master of the house. "Dad, you go back to rest, ignore the little sister, you will treat her as a convulsion." Father Li left the guest house with a trace of disbelief and sadness, and stood outside looking at the window where his little daughter was. I saw Li Xiaoyu standing by the window, waving goodbye to him. Father Li also raised his hand and waved away the trace of disbelief and sadness. He was relieved to know that his little daughter was no longer angry. He didn''t want his baby to be stunned. He left home angrily. He looked back at the window, and the lights in both rooms had gone out. Father Li hurried back to the red brick house, opened the door and entered the house. Yuan Jinglue was sitting in the living room waiting for him to come back. "The children are all asleep. Master, you should go to bed earlier! Master, please help me take half a day off tomorrow, and I will send them to the train before going to work." "Don''t worry, I''ll take them off with you tomorrow, and I''ll have time to go to work when I''m done. Come and sit down, let''s have a good talk, your children are going to college now, what are your plans for the future? " Father Li listened to the master asking about things after graduation. He thought that people who were approved by the children in the hostel would never have any other ideas. They must go back to the county town and stay there honestly. "Master, I want you and I to go back to the county seat of our hometown. There is also an old father in his seventies at home. If I don''t go back, no one will care about him. He was separated from my mother long ago, and now I am supporting him. The kids are **** there, and I can''t just leave them alone and take care of myself. Master, my house is quite big. I can grow vegetables in my yard. You can also grow some herbs when you go back. You can do whatever you like. " Originally, Yuan Jinglue persuaded Li Yanyang to stay in the provincial capital, but now Li Yanyang persuaded him to go back with him. Li Yanyang has no interest at all in staying in the provincial capital. He knows that there will be big changes in three or four years. It''s better to take the master home as soon as possible, life matters! After Yuan Jinglue knew what he was thinking, he stopped lobbying him, just told him. "Understood, I will go back with you when the time comes. If you don''t go back, who will give me the pension." The two of them went back to their rooms to rest. Yuan Jinglue in the back room had never been sleepy after reading the manuscript. This manuscript seems to be a travelogue, and it is impossible to tell which dynasty the old doctor belonged to. But there are five prescriptions sorted out from it, and now the only difference is the experiment. If the effect of these medicines is better than that of the medicines currently in use, it is worth promoting. But it is really hard to find someone who is willing to participate in the experiment. He will not be selfless enough to experiment with his own body. He also thought about living a few more years, raising children for several of his disciples and grandchildren, so that they could also learn extensive and profound Chinese medicine. On the second day, Father Li opened the door and saw that the three children were already waiting outside. "When you got to the door, why didn''t you knock?" "I''m afraid of waking you and your master, you''ll open the door after a while." Li Chengji replied. It¡¯s early in the morning, so don¡¯t knock on the door to make the neighbors quarrel, so it¡¯s better to wait a while to be safe. The people who live here are not ordinary people, not the teachers of the school or the doctors of the affiliated hospital. I can''t mess with one of them. I can only aggrieved my brother and sister, who stood at the door and waited. "Come in quickly, the meal is ready, we will set off for the train station after we have eaten. Your teacher will go with us." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Yuan Jinglue to send them on the train. It seems that this old man is not a hard-hearted person. Perhaps it was because of the life and death in that era, Yuan Jinglue didn''t care much about the difference, but Li''s father showed great reluctance. After the children leave, it will take at least half a year to see each other, can you not miss it? At this time, Father Li could not wait to put all the food on the table into the mouths of the three children. The meals in the bowls of the three brothers and sisters were piled high, and Li Xiaoyu looked a little worried, but she couldn''t brush off the kindness of Li''s father. It is very difficult to want to eat the food cooked by Li''s father. It wasn''t until the three of them had their stomachs bulging that they stopped the bowls and chopsticks in their hands. "Master, old man, eat quickly, don''t just watch us eat!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： leave Chapter 375 Leaving After the meal, the five of them took the bus to the train station, Yuan Jinglue said to them: "You guys wait here, I''ll go get the tickets." Yuan Jinglue went directly to the stationmaster''s office, and asked the stationmaster Yu Youqing to use his work permit to buy one hard sleeper ticket to Pearl City and two to Beijing. "Old Yuan, are you going out?" Yu Youqing asked with concern. "It''s not me, it''s my three disciples and grandchildren who are going to college. Say hello to the people on the train and let them take care of them. The children haven''t traveled far." "Old Yuan, when did you have an apprentice and grandson? You are still three college students. You are so lucky! When you are free, give my mother another consultation." "Your house has 302 beds, so it''s ok in the afternoon, and the family can just wait." "Hey, thank you Mr. Yuan, I will definitely let someone take care of the three children. You always walk slowly, I will wait in the ward in the afternoon." Yu Youqing hurriedly assured that being able to get a follow-up visit from Mr. Yuan in person was not something ordinary people could enjoy. If Yuan Lao hadn''t come to buy train tickets today, his mother would definitely not have had this chance. As the saying goes: as soon as a famous player makes a move, he will know if there is any. After passing through Yuan Laoshou''s patients, there is no one who does not say that he is skilled in medicine. And his attitude towards patients, he has always been kind. I really don''t know what those people who say Yuan Lao has a tough temper are thinking. Such a doctor with superb medical skills, attentive and patient to patients, should be a rare good doctor. Yuan Jinglue gave the train tickets to the three brothers and sisters, and said to them: "Be careful on the road, don''t talk to strangers, and don''t eat indiscriminately. I have already greeted them, there will be someone on the train to take care of you, but don¡¯t bother others too much. " "Thank you, Master, we will definitely pay attention to safety, you all go back to work! I''ll take my little sister and little brother into the car, and the train I''m on should be here." Lee Seung-ji had already seen the timetable and wanted them to go back. If they waited any longer, they would be late. Li Yanyang wanted to watch the children go, but time was running out, and they didn''t ask for leave. He looked at the three children with reluctance, and finally nodded. "Okay, take care of yourselves, write to me to report safety when you arrive, and be sure to pay attention to safety outside. Especially Xiao Yuer, don''t do dangerous things, otherwise I will be very worried. If you have something to do, you must write a letter to your family, don¡¯t carry everything yourself. " Hearing what his old man said so seriously, Li Xiaoyu felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t think so. I am a student, what can happen. Although there are many powerful people in the capital, as long as they don''t cause trouble, this is still a law-abiding and fair society. But if she really wants to provoke herself, she can make people die silently and live without suffering. "Old man, you can study and work with confidence. I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, I promise! Besides, when have you seen me cause trouble!" Yuan Jinglue couldn''t take it any longer, why is this apprentice so long-winded, what does a big man''s mother-in-law look like. "The children are all grown up, so let them go. You worry so much here, don''t you stop them from moving forward? Hurry up and let them get on the train by themselves." Without waiting for Li Yanyang, he took the lead and walked outside the station. He couldn''t believe that he left first. The apprentice could go on and on, didn''t he see the child keep smiling at him? Li Yanyang saw that the master was gone, and hurriedly said: "When you arrive, you must write to me and your family, don''t forget!" waved to the three children, then chased the master Yuan Jing and ignored it. After sending his younger brother and sister to the train, Li Chengji stood under the window and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, you must pay attention to safety on the road, don''t be bullied. We don¡¯t cause trouble, but we can¡¯t be afraid of trouble either! I will write you a letter when I arrive at school, remember to check the letter. " The green leather train started slowly, and the brothers and sisters waved goodbye to Li Chengji. Brothers and sisters who have been with each other for many years, this separation is a distance of thousands of kilometers, how difficult it is to see each other! Li Xiaoyu shouted to Li Chengji outside the green leather car: "Second brother, you must take care, I will write to you." Li Xiaoyu''s shout came from the roar of the train, and Li Chengji smiled and waved his hand vigorously. The little girl who has been raised by her family for thirteen years wants the sky high and the birds fly, so you have to fly steadily! The crowd of people on the green leather car, carrying large and small bags of luggage, looked for their respective seats. Looking at the crowded crowd, Li Xiaoyu had a sullen feeling, as if he was back in the crowd of cars during the Spring Festival. Fortunately, the brothers and sisters are hard sleepers, otherwise they are also part of the crowd. Li Xiaoyu thought it was very difficult, with her small body, she couldn''t win at all. The hard sleeper compartment is divided into three bunks, upper, middle and lower. In the middle of the opposite bunks is a small square table, which is connected to the wall of the compartment. Snow-white clean sheets and white thin quilts, there are already three passengers in the carriage. Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters came, they just looked up at the two of them, they didn''t care. Li Chengyi only has a rattan suitcase and a schoolbag. Li Xiaoyu''s luggage is a backpack roll, a rattan suitcase, and a net pocket, which contains a washbasin, a water bottle, and a lunch box. Her original intention was these things, there was no need to take them from home to school, not to mention that she had these things in her space. But I couldn''t hold back Grandma Du''s love, so I reluctantly brought it on because I thought I would always use it. This box was provided by Old Man Yan to the three brothers and sisters. At that time Old Man Yan intended to give them a suitcase. But Li Xiaoyu felt that carrying a suitcase while going out was nice, but it was too eye-catching. Those who can afford a suitcase are rich and powerful. My three brothers and sisters are children of a commoner family, there is no need to pretend to be a big family, not to mention that they want to be low-key when they go out. In the end, the three brothers and sisters chose rattan boxes. Although the appearance is ordinary, in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, it is a handicraft. looks much better than that suitcase, and it is light and has the same capacity. The berth of the brothers and sisters is the middle berth. Li Chengyi easily put his suitcase on the luggage rack above the aisle. Glancing at Li Xiaoyu beside him, he was holding a suitcase and looking at the luggage rack. "Do you want third brother to help you?" Li Xiaoyu gave him a blank eye, didn''t he just laugh at her for being short! There must be no friendship at all, if the second brother is here, there is no need for him! "Humph! Put it on top!" Li Xiaoyu handed him the box and net pocket in his hand, turned his back to Li Chengyi, and asked him to take the backpack roll on his back. "Little girl, I''m the only one who can help you along the way. If you''re not good, hum!" Li Xiaoyu glared at him and chuckled: "Third brother, are you trying to rebel? If you don''t believe in evil, just try it!" Thank you for your votes! I love you, yay! Working hard to code every day! Keep updating for 120 days, I have to cheer up £Þ0£Þ~, and strive for more cute votes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： in the middle Chapter 376 On the way Li Chengyi was frightened by her chuckle, and when it was over, he provokes his own little devil, how come he doesn''t have a long memory, but he was dealt with by her and the second brother many times at home. "Little sister, don''t think too much, what you want to do, tell the third brother directly, I am willing to serve you in the back and forth!" Li Xiaoyu looked like the third brother immediately cowardly, and smiled even more. The two brothers patted him on the shoulder nicely: "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, you must be easy to talk about!" "Little girl, I''m your brother, my brother!" Li Chengyi said weakly, who said that it would be dangerous for a little girl to go out, and it was him who was in danger! Thinking that before going out, the whole family was worried about Li Xiaoyu, and they only remembered to tell her. Completely forgot what to say to himself, Li Chengyi only felt that a few knives had been stabbed in his heart, and he was a foil when his little sister was there. "Third brother, be sure to look at your medicine package carefully, don''t use it wrong, or you will be responsible for the consequences." The two brothers and sisters sat on the stools in the aisle, looking out the window at the trees and houses that quickly receded back. The glass window of the green leather car can be opened, and you can see the outside clearly by pushing it upwards. The wind blew into the car, bringing a touch of coolness to the stuffy car. The train made a ''woohoo'' sound, rumbled past, and was getting farther and farther from home. At this time, Li Chengji, who was at the railway station, also boarded the train to Pearl City. Looking at the city behind him, which was getting smaller and smaller, Lee Seung-ji knew that there was still a long way to go... On the train, when the conductor checked the tickets, he looked at Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi more and said to them in a low voice. "My surname is Liu, come to the front lounge to find me something." The brothers and sisters knew that this was the person entrusted by Master Yuan, and nodded to conductor Liu: "Thank you, Sister Liu, for causing you trouble." The three men in the same carriage, like civil servants on a business trip, should be from the same unit to listen to their conversation. The three men did not have any relationship with Li Xiaoyu''s siblings. Perhaps in their eyes, these were two sleeper-related households, and it was not worth talking to. Fortunately, in the carriage, I did not encounter the so-called superlatives and passengers who rubbed their seats. Most of the food and drink of the brothers and sisters was taken out by Li Xiaoyu from the net pocket, and sometimes they went to the dining car to eat. The meals on the train do not require a ticket, but the price is very gratifying. When there was braised pork, Li Xiaoyu thought it tasted good and wanted to make more. But she was told that one person could only play one copy, so she didn''t take advantage of it, and she didn''t give a call if she didn''t call. When there is a chance, she will do it herself in the space. It''s a pity that Li Chengyi will have fewer opportunities to eat in the future, and it is impossible to open his stomach to eat like he is at home. Li Xiaoyu is deeply worried about the third brother, a person who likes meat and also prefers fatty meat. The chances of eating meat in the future can be counted on your fingers, let¡¯s see how he goes! The military academy is very strict and the training is very heavy. If the meat intake is not enough, I am afraid that the meat growing on the two brothers will be consumed soon. Li Xiaoyu felt that she had a long way to go and had to prepare ready-to-eat meat for her two brothers. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on the middle bunk with his eyes closed, turned inward and his consciousness had already sunk into the space. Since the day she got the notice, she has been busy with things outside, and she has never entered the space. Now calm down, just tidy up the space. During the Chinese New Year, a large number of poultry in the space were slaughtered. The original hares are no longer raised, with strong vitality and fast reproduction. In a space without natural enemies, hundreds of them can be born in a year. I¡¯m really afraid that if one day is too long, if the space is not cleaned up and then the space is completely abolished, the gains will outweigh the losses. The slain hare is stored in the No. 2 warehouse, and you can take it out directly if you want to eat it, which is very convenient. Ten chickens and ducks were left. Li Xiaoyu originally wanted to raise more ducks and geese to suppress the fry in the river. Unfortunately, in the past few years, I have not changed to a big goose, I can only see if there is a chance to change to a big goose in the future. It is a poultry that is comparable to a dog in a home care home. The fish in the small river, after several catches, the rest are small and medium-sized fish. After half a year of growth outside, some of them have grown up to the size that can be sold. Li Xiaoyu looked a little worried about these fish. The survival rate of these things in space is too high, and they grow fast without natural enemies. In order to curb their growth, Li Xiaoyu felt that he should get some carp fish in. Li Xiaoyu, who had made up his mind, had to temporarily kill the biggest fish and make dried fish. If you can make dried fish fillets and fish steaks, you can take them anytime, and they are delicious. such a pity! She is a lazy person who can only eat, not cook. The crops in the ?? space will take a month to be harvested, which is not urgent. The tea trees and herbs on the mountain were harvested once two months ago, and it will not be until the end of the year when they reach maturity again. Li Xiaoyu pulled out four ten-year-old ginseng and left it to Grandpa Li, so that they can use it whenever they need it. Qingling grass, this spiritual grass that cannot be known by outsiders, there were eleven surviving plants at the beginning, and now there are no less. Only three of them were going bald because the leaves were used by Li Xiaoyu for Tangbao refining. Looking at the three grasses that were about to go bald, Li Xiaoyu felt a little embarrassed, and decided to pick up a leaf one by one and never bully one again. After several years of training, the consciousness finally grew by one meter, and it became more and more difficult to grow later. I want to grow again, I don''t know when the next time will be. But Li Xiaoyu never thought that he should stop exercising his consciousness. This is a good equipment for family robbery. Plus space, these two pieces of equipment can completely allow her to live freely in this world. But she still wants to rely on her own strength to lead her family to live freely in this era. This is her ultimate goal. "Jingcheng Station is here. Passengers who want to get off, please get ready to get off." The train announcer came from the train announcement. "Little girl, wake up, it''s time to get off!" Li Xiaoyu, who had already heard the sound in the space, turned over to the lower bunk and quickly packed her things. The three men in the same carriage were also packing their luggage, but they were orderly, and at first glance they were people who often take the train. Before leaving the carriage, the three of them glanced at Li Xiaoyu brother and sister two more times, but still did not speak. Li Xiaoyu felt the sight falling on her, looked up at one of them, the man smiled at her, nodded and left. Li Xiaoyu only felt that this person was a little nervous, and he was smiling at a strange girl, which made him feel a little rude. couldn''t help but stare at the man''s back a few more times. If he sees this back next time, he''ll be able to recognize him for sure, unless he turns to ashes. Conductor Liu checked all the way over, seeing the brother and sister still in the carriage, and said to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： separate Chapter 377 Separation "Little comrade, don''t leave things behind, take your luggage and go with me." The two were busy with their luggage, Li Xiaoyu had no space left and right, and had to carry a backpack roll on his back. He was not tall, his upper body was covered by luggage, and he could only see his legs moving. Li Chengyi followed behind, grinning silently, this little girl looks too like some kind of creature, he just didn''t say it, so as not to make her angry. Conductor Liu took them off the train and said to Li Chengyi: "Little comrade, you are going to Bingcheng, and you need to change to the evening train here. I will take you to buy the ticket." Li Chengyi saw that he was about to be separated from his little sister, and he suddenly felt reluctant to part with him. He didn''t realize it when he was on the train, but it was about to be separated soon. began to worry that since she was so young, she would be bullied outside alone. Li Chengyi had completely forgotten when he was bullied badly by Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, you are alone in this strange city, and you don''t even have anyone to help you, so don''t let anyone bully you. If anyone offends you, you will be called back." "I know, third brother, I''ll be fine, and no one can bully me. You should believe that I can handle my own affairs. I''ve grown up! Let''s go!" Li Xiaoyu digs left and right from the cloth bag in the net pocket, two packs of jerky and one pack of fried noodles are placed in Li Chengyi''s arms. "Third brother, eat on the train, keep your things safe, don''t throw them around, you can''t find them if you drop them." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to see the third brother''s reluctant gaze, so he simply walked towards the exit, leaving Li Chengyi with a small back. Li Chengyi''s eyes were sour, the little girl went solo and ignored him. "Sister Liu, thank you, let''s go buy tickets!" Conductor Liu glanced at the red-eyed boy and comforted him. "Your sister can be admitted to university at such a young age. She must be a very smart girl. She will handle her own affairs. You have to trust her." "Yeah, she''s a smart kid, she''ll be fine." Li Chengyi is very sure that the little girl will be fine. Anyone who dares to bully her, don''t even think about getting better. Li Xiaoyu, who left the station, stood in the square in front of the station, raised his head slightly and felt the breeze blowing across his face. When I looked up, I saw the head of a great man hanging high in front of the station. This man was a great man who led the people of the whole country to liberation. Being able to stand with the portrait of the great man, Li Xiaoyu only feels honored, if he is fortunate enough to see the great man with his own eyes, then his life is not in vain! Li Xiaoyu, a little person who thinks about beautiful things, stood under the head portrait, imagined for a moment, and began to observe the railway station of this political and cultural center city. On the clean and tidy bluestone pavement, there was not even a trace of confetti. Taking a closer look, it turns out that there are uncles and aunts wearing red sleeves, hiding in the crowd. When he saw these people, Li Xiaoyu didn''t have to guess to know that they were people who specialized in picketing and did not pay attention to hygiene. Hurry up, she doesn''t want to stand on this square and attract attention. In the afternoon, the sun is not very dry, and the wind blows on the body and has a cool feeling, without the sultry feeling of summer in my hometown. Pedestrians pass by in a hurry, and there are tricycles on the roadside. Li Xiaoyu ran forward with his backpack and suitcase, shouting, "Tricycle, tricycle!" A middle-aged man riding a tricycle followed the voice and saw a little girl about ten years old running towards him like a small turtle. "Little comrade, are you going to take a tricycle? Where are you going?" "Medical School Guest House, thank you!" "You''re welcome, two dollars, please do it!" Li Xiaoyu smacking his lips, two dollars, it''s really expensive! In this age where you can get there by bus for a few cents, you dare to ask for two dollars, and you are not afraid of being knocked down in the future. The tricycle stopped in front of the medical school guest house, and the middle-aged man stood on the other side and took down Li Xiaoyu''s luggage one by one, and said to her again. "Little comrade, this is the medical school guest house, two dollars." Yes, this is because she is small and afraid that she will not be able to come up with the money, right! Li Xiaoyu deliberately took out and out of his schoolbag, and a handful of cents appeared in front of him. The middle-aged man twitched the corners of his mouth, glanced at the little girl, reminded him a few words, but closed his mouth again. Li Xiaoyu counted out two dollars in front of him, no more or no less, just right, and handed it to the middle-aged man. "Uncle, it''s all here, thank you!" The middle-aged man took a handful of cents, but he felt that the money was burning in his hand. This little girl is so naive, wouldn''t she have brought all the money to take the car? Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about his entanglement, and went to the guest house to register for accommodation. "Comrade, you need a single room for accommodation." Li Xiaoyu handed the admission notice and letter of introduction to the tall counter. Waiter Wang Huazhi carefully read the letter of introduction and the admission letter, and then read Li Xiaoyu again and again. "Can I move in?" Li Xiaoyu was very unhappy with the waiter who was looking at her, her face became serious, and she asked with a calm face. "Have you seen it? Please give me back what you have!" "I''m sorry, I just wanted to make sure. Please come with me!" Wang Huazhi led the way with a bunch of keys in hand. Li Xiaoyu was placed in a single room, which was the innermost room on the third floor. The whole room is about eight square meters, a single bed, a table, a chair, that''s all. "You need to pay a deposit of 1 yuan for a water bottle. There is hot water supply downstairs. The bathhouse and toilet are downstairs. Please save water and don''t waste it arbitrarily." Li Xiaoyu put down her luggage, handed a dollar to the waiter, and after she left, she began to observe inside the house. First, I rummaged through the corners of the house and the bed, and then closed the doors and windows to try, and I was relieved if there was no problem. She is a little girl who is single, so she still needs to pay attention to some details. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, she will be unjustly killed. Opened the window, and downstairs was the street that just came in from the door. After listening to the Beijing dialect, it was quite nice. Li Xiaoyu, who was interested in the Beijing dialect downstairs, was interrupted by a knock on the door. It turned out that Wang Huazhi came up with a water bottle. Li Xiaoyu opened the door, took the water bottle and thanked her! Since I¡¯m there, I¡¯ll take a shower first, and then go to the famous capital later, but I don¡¯t know if there is a curfew here at night. Li Xiaoyu, who brought a change of clothes and went downstairs to experience a bathhouse, couldn''t stop complaining. A row of hot water pipes sticks out from the wall without even a partition in the middle. When she entered, two women were already washing. The two women were rubbing each other''s backs quite unrestrainedly. The northerners were more heroic than the southerners, and Li Xiaoyu had goosebumps. She rushed in the corner and hurried away. Those two women who were out of shape had too straightforward eyes, and she, a decades-old demon, couldn''t stand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： watch the flag Chapter 378 Watching the Flag Raising "Sisters, that little girl''s skin is really good, milky white, I don''t know how she developed it! If I had such a skin, I would definitely fascinate my men!" "Bah, you still fascinate your man, do you have that ability!" "Hahaha!" The two women were joking with each other, and rude laughter broke out from far away. Li Xiaoyu thought to herself that such a woman would not be able to stand even a man, she was too **** rough, she couldn''t learn it anyway. went back to the room, closed the doors and windows, and stepped into the space to re-boil the water to take a bath. She dared not go to such a bathhouse. Washed away the exhaustion and ate a hot meal in the space. I wanted to go out and see the night view of the capital. But thinking of the family''s instructions, I had to do it. It would not be too late to go around in the daytime tomorrow. Anyway, I still have a few days to go shopping after leaving the school. Exited the space, checked the room and doors and windows, then flashed into the space, and stayed in the space. She didn''t dare to sleep outside on the first night because she was unfamiliar. Who knew if the bed was clean or not, and who had slept in it. Li Xiaoyu sleeps peacefully in the space in this strange city. Li Chengyi on the train was always worried about the little sister who was alone and couldn''t sleep for a long time. I thought for a while that she would be afraid, and for a while I thought that she would be lonely, and just now I felt that it would be good to stay at home for a thousand days, but it would be difficult to go out for a day. In the future, he will not have a good time without the help of his little sister. well! He thought that the little sister can''t forget him as a brother, if he forgets, he will be miserable! He is a typical carnivore! Li Chengji, who was far away in Pearl City, arrived at his destination when night fell. At this time, he was standing at the exit of the train station. Pearl City, this is a prosperous and enduring city with many famous people, and it is also the future economic center. The brightly lit city, the dialect that I don''t understand, and without my little sister and little brother by my side, a sense of loneliness flooded into Li Chengji''s heart. shook his head, and cast aside the temporary emotion in his heart, no matter how far the future is, no matter how difficult it is, he has to go on, and he can''t let the little sister struggle alone. promised to support her for a day, the little girl''s ideal is to be a salted fish. Thinking of his little sister who has been too diligent since childhood and was reluctant to stop, Li Chengji choked up. I don''t know if she can adapt to that strange city, don''t cry because of homesickness, but no one wipes her. beckoned to get on a tricycle and headed to the military medical university he was going to. Once he got in, it was not easy to get out. Li Xiaoyu, who was worried by her two brothers, was sleeping soundly on the bunk bed in the small space building. With a smile on her sleeping face, I don¡¯t know if she was dreaming of something good, let¡¯s make her beautiful! Li Xiaoyu, who woke up from sleep, opened his almond eyes, rolled his eyes, and saw the antiques around him, stunned... Could it be that she traveled back to ancient times, she had just had a good life and was just about to finish her studies, why did she wear it again? God, can''t you just stop? Looked around carefully, everything was still very familiar, turned over and got out of bed, and saw the furnishings in the room. suddenly remembered that I had just arrived in a strange city, and for the sake of safety, I slept in the space at night. "Haha! I''m still me!" quickly flashed out of the space, the room was dark, and only a little light from the street lights outside could be seen from the window. The bustling city during the day is still sleeping, turn on the flashlight and look at the watch, it is only after three o''clock. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was completely drowsy, and it was not a problem to sit in the room so early, thinking that he could watch the flag-raising ceremony. She has never seen it with her own eyes. What is the flag-raising ceremony on the main square? Since it is here, you must not miss this opportunity. After returning home, she can also show off to her family that she has seen the flag raising ceremony. I made it when I thought of it, Li Xiaoyu flashed into the space to wash up again, and then filled her stomach with half a pack of jerky in her small schoolbag. Wear a thicker jacket, it''s a bit cold in the morning and evening in the capital, so don''t wear one more jacket, no matter how good your body is, you won''t be able to withstand the cool breeze. lightly walked out of the door, then closed the door softly, and went downstairs like a thief, for fear of waking the tenants in the other rooms. The door of the guest house was closed, Li Xiaoyu pushed it, but did not push it. I had to turn around and call Guo Mei, the waiter on duty. The waiter was awakened in his sleep, and he felt a little unhappy and his tone was a bit rushed. "What''s the matter, I can''t wait until dawn! It has to be noisy in the middle of the night!" "Well, sorry, I want to go out." Guo Mei stared at Li Xiaoyu vigilantly, and said with a stern face: "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, this is the capital!" No, what do you think, Auntie? "Don''t do anything, just go to the square to watch the flag raising ceremony!" Li Xiaoyu was speechless to the extreme, she was regarded as a bad person. Whose villain is a thirteen-year-old girl, usually there is no such thing! "Oh! Then you put on more clothes, it''s a little cold outside!" Guo Mei smiled mysteriously at her, thinking that she would be disappointed, but she just didn''t tell her who told her to disturb her sweet dreams. "Thank you, Auntie!" Li Xiaoyu walked out of the door of the guest house in a hurry, exhaling a breath. Ordinary people are so vigilant, they really deserve to be the emperor''s feet. Li Xiaoyu ran towards the big square in her impression. 15 kilometers is not difficult for her with flying legs. All the way through the streets and alleys, it takes 50 minutes to reach the main square. This is still in the case of not very familiar with the journey, otherwise it can be faster. On the empty large square, there is no crowd of people imagined. Li Xiaoyu was a little stunned when she looked at the big empty square. what''s going on? Could it be that she came early, so just wait here! Since it''s here, you have to see it with your own eyes. Li Xiaoyu wandered around the square boredly, accompanied by only the dim light of the street lamps and the occasional falling moths. The horizon on the east side of the sky was shining brightly, carefully soaking the light blue sky, and the red light overflowed, illuminating the whole world. I saw a man carrying the national flag and striding towards the big square. Li Xiaoyu opened his mouth in shock. Why is there only one person? looked behind the flag bearer, there was no one there. Only then did she realize that when she said she was watching the flag-raising ceremony, what did Guo Mei mean by that mysterious smile to her. The flag bearer Hu Qijun saw that there were people watching him raise the flag in the square, and his pride rose, and his every move was full of strength and passion. This is the worst. Someone came to see him raise the flag. Can you not be excited! After raising the flag, Hu Qijun was very proud to see the little girl looking at the raised flag with her mouth open. mock up! I have never seen such a solemn ceremony! Both of them walked towards each other with curiosity, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t swallow if he didn''t ask clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： visit Chapter 379 "Little girl, why are you watching the flag raising alone! How about it, look good! This is the most standard action." Hearing Hu Qijun''s boasting words, Li Xiaoyu rubbed his arms, this person is too narcissistic. "Uncle, are you raising the flag alone, or are you the only one raising the flag today?" Hu Qijun was a little dizzy at her words. Is this little girl unclear? Everyone in the capital knows that he raised the flag alone! "Little girl, you are not a local!" "Yes, it has nothing to do with raising your flag!" "Haha, of course it doesn''t matter. Because everyone in Beijing knows that there is only one person who raises the flag! I am an employee of the Beijing Power Supply Bureau, my name is Hu Qijun. Remember, you are looking at the national flag I raised." "Uh!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect it to be so simple. In the future, there will be a grand ceremony like the future generations, there will be a special flag guarding team, and you can also see the handsome soldier brother who is like a benchmark. glanced at Hu Qijun up and down, he was a long way away, turned his head and left. This is the most impressive flag raising ceremony, I am afraid she will never forget it in her life. When Hu Qijun saw that the little girl was gone, he didn''t ask any more questions, which really made him happy. But if someone comes to watch the flag raising ceremony, it is worth going back and promoting it. The happy Hu Qijun didn''t even eat breakfast and went directly to his work unit. After seeing one say it again, after a long time, the power supply bureau did not know that he had raised the flag for so long, and finally someone came to see it. This made him more motivated, I hope that little girl can come to see him raise the flag tomorrow. When I get home at night, I have to practice again, and practice the movements to be more elegant and elegant, which will definitely attract more little girls to watch. Li Xiaoyu wanted to try the famous Beijing food, but thought that he didn''t have a ticket! She had to use national food stamps here, she was not prepared at all, she miscalculated! You can only watch and can''t eat, how painful! Forget it, let''s climb the Great Wall today. But the distance was too far and there was no suitable means of transportation, so Li Xiaoyu felt that she was stumped. How can others go wherever they want, but it''s so realistic when it comes to her! No, she has to break this game. After dawn, there were more pedestrians on the road. Those who go to the bay, exercise, buy breakfast, and neighbors will take the initiative to say hello when they meet on the road. The lively scene made Li Xiaoyu walk on the streets of later generations. If it weren''t for the electric poles and cobweb-like wires that appeared on the street from time to time, she would definitely not be able to wake up. Two boys, one big and one small, ran over, laughing and slapsticking. Li Xiaoyu was stunned when he was hit by the little boy. "Ouch!" Li Xiaoyu was knocked back a few steps, rubbing her belly that hurt. Damn it, is it an iron head! "I''m sorry, sister." Gao Jueming hurriedly bowed his head to admit his mistake. Li Xiaoyu saw that he admitted his mistake quickly, so he had to admit that he was unlucky and waved his hand. "It''s okay, it''s not all your fault." "Sister, you are not a local, I can hear it, my brother said that my ears are the best." Li Xiaoyu looked at the two brothers in amazement. The older boy was about sixteen years old, and the younger boy was about six years old. The clothes were neat and tidy, without a single crease or patch. Li Xiaoyu was looking at the two brothers, and Gao Juexin was also looking at her. Gao Juexin also found it strange, a little girl from other places, dressed in ordinary clothes but without a patch. People like ?? are considered good people in this city, but those big smart eyes are the most attractive. "Are you lost?" Gao Juexin felt that this little girl should have lost her way, otherwise why would she look around here. "A little bit!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to be asked like this, so she answered. "Wherever you want to go, I can take you there! When my brother bumps into your accompaniment!" There will be no such good thing! There is actually a guide who came to the door, and this is in his arms. "Okay, is it convenient to go to the Great Wall?" Gao Jue''s new meal, you''re really welcome, which sister is this, and she''s not afraid of being tricked into selling it. Li Xiaoyu looked at him and thought proudly, if he dared to lie to her, who would be unlucky! If you don''t believe it, try it out, it''s guaranteed to make him unforgettable for a lifetime. "Okay, wait here for a while, my house is the second yard in front, I''ll come when I go back and say hello to the house." Li Xiaoyu looked in the direction of his fingers, the dark house door, the bright door cymbals, and an old old locust tree outside the door. Li Xiaoyu stood against the wall, wanting to see if Gao Juexin would come out as he said. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t come out, they are all passersby anyway. looked up at the blue sky, and occasionally a pigeon with a pigeon whistle flew by. But what fell in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes was a flying roast pigeon, if only one could fall off. Li Xiaoyu, who had this idea, saw a pigeon falling vertically in front of her. "Hey! If I''m so smart, then I don''t have the ability to speak words!" The ecstatic Li Xiaoyu only thought that if anyone provokes her in the future, she would curse the other party and make people unlucky every day, that would be fun. was leaning over to pick up the pigeons on the ground, only to hear a boy shouting. "Don''t move, I shot that down!" Li Xiaoyu bent down and looked at the half-eldest boy who ran over in amazement. Isn''t this her ability to speak spirit, fell down? The half-eldest boy raised the slingshot in his hand and said to her, "Look, I shot it down with the slingshot. You can''t grab it from me." Li Xiaoyu was so frustrated that she almost cried when she heard his words. It turned out that she had no ability to speak words, and everything was just a coincidence. "Dog Dan, you bullied other people''s little girls!" Gao Juexin asked dissatisfiedly, this dog egg is either going to the house to uncover the tiles every day, or chasing the dog and teasing the cat, and even playing with a slingshot today. If Uncle Wang knew that his pigeon was beaten to death by the dog eggs, he would have to be scolded by his family for three days and three nights. Those pigeons are his treasures, all well-trained homing pigeons. "Gao Juexin, you are too much in charge, the dog is meddling with the rat." Goudan made a face at Li Xiaoyu and ran away with the pigeon. "Don''t know him in the same way, in this alley, he is notoriously mischievous. Everyone sees that when his father is a soldier, he is not at home all the year round, and he has no mother, no one will care about him. " Li Xiaoyu did not expect that such a naughty boy would be a motherless child. "Then who does he live with?" "He lives with Grandma Zhou, and there is an uncle at home who will take care of them from time to time. Neighbors will also take care of them. With the living expenses sent by his father, there will be no major problems in life, but other aspects are hard to say. " Gao Juexin said while walking, and also introduced the surrounding environment and humanities to Li Xiaoyu. "You are very familiar with the capital, and your family has lived here for generations!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Great Wall Chapter 380 The Great Wall "Yes, my wife and grandfather have settled here. I don''t know your name yet. My name is Gao Juexin, sixteen years old, a freshman at Beijing University. " Li Xiaoyu did not expect that this bookish young man was actually a college student. "My name is Li Xiaoyu, a freshman in medical school, from a small county in Sichuan Province." Gao Juexin looked at Li Xiaoyu in surprise. He really didn''t expect this teenage girl to be a college student. What kind of brain is this! He used to be complacent. He went to college early, but he didn''t expect that there was a person who could be called a monster in front of him. "Well, how old are you?" "13 years old!" "No, you..." Gao Juexin felt that he had nothing to say, thinking about what he was doing when he was thirteen years old? But this little girl started to go to college and came to the big city of Beijing alone. "You come to the capital alone, is your family at ease?" Li Xiaoyu said with a smile: "There is nothing to worry about, I have grown up. Besides, I didn''t come alone! I came by train with my brother, but he diverted to another city for school. " Gao Xinjue pointed at Li Xiaoyu and had nothing to say. What kind of family raised these people, and they were more powerful than those from the capital. "May I ask, how many college students are there in your family?" "What are you doing, check the household registration!" Li Xiaoyu stretched out her palm and opened her hand in front of him, smiling without saying a word. Gao Juexin stretched out his palm in front of him, unbelievable. An outstretched palm represents five, which means that there are five college students in her family. When I think of his family again, there are exactly five siblings, but he is currently the only college student. The two older brothers started working after graduating from high school. Now he and his sister are the only ones studying at home, and the younger brother will not be able to go to school next year. "You five brothers and sisters are all college students. This is too rare. Your parents are really amazing. Are your family intellectuals?" "No, we are four brothers and sisters. My father is also a college student, and my family is eight generations of farmers." Having said that, Li Xiaoyu no longer mentions the family affairs, this is trying to set her words. Enough has been said and cannot go on. Otherwise, even the eighth generation of ancestors would tell a stranger who just met, this is not what she should do. Gao Juexin also felt that he had too many questions. How could this new acquaintance ask everything? It''s good to be able to tell him this. He has made a promise to this friend, and he will definitely keep in touch with her in the future. Maybe it will be useful at some time. "Go, while there are still a few days before school starts, I will be your guide and take you on a tour of the scenic spots in the capital." Hearing that Gao Juexin offered to be her guide, Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed. "Okay, I''m worried that I''m not familiar with the road. I''ll pay for it, but I don''t have a ticket for the capital. Can I find a place to exchange it?" Li Xiaoyu whispered, some things still can''t be said out loud on the street. Gao Juexin understood her words in seconds, and chuckled lightly. He didn''t expect this person to be young and courageous. He must have done this kind of thing before. Of course, he had done it himself, otherwise, what the family ate during those three years would not have died. "Okay, I have a part of the ticket here. I want the rest. I''ll take you to a place later." Li Xiaoyu is even happier now, he must tread the road well before doing things. Acting alone, but no one will give you the wind or cover, it is better to be cautious. The two got on the bus, changed twice on the way, and walked for another ten minutes, and finally reached the foot of the Great Wall. The Great Wall is like a giant dragon between the mountains and mountains, winding along the ridges, beacon towers and enemy towers densely covered. The wall is 7.8 meters high and the top is 7.8 meters wide. Standing on the top, you can look down on the surrounding scenery. The Great Wall consists of city walls, enemy towers, Guancheng, piers, camps, guards, beacon towers and other fortifications. Guancheng is the most concentrated defense base on the Great Wall defense line, and the role of the beacon tower is to transmit military intelligence. The Great Wall stretches into the distance and disappears into the mist-shrouded mountains. The mountains are green, rolling hills, and the scenery is very spectacular. She is our symbol and pride. In our hearts, she is not just a building, but a spirit and motivation. He is not a hero until he reaches the Great Wall. In order to prove that he is also a hero, Li Xiaoyu kept climbing up, striving to climb to the highest point. Stand on the top and look at the red, yellow and green mountains and ridges. There are picturesque mountains in front of you, and lush forests at your feet. Sitting on the stone steps, it is no wonder that the Great Wall is not a hero. Because he¡¯s not a hero, he can¡¯t hold on at all, even if he gets there, he can¡¯t go down. "Are you tired?" Gao Juexin, who was sweating profusely, asked Li Xiaoyu. Although Li Xiaoyu was a little tired, she was not sweating profusely like Gao Juexin. She poked through her backpack for a long time, took out a bag of steamed buns, and without washing her hands, took out one to eat by herself. Then give the rest to Gao Juexin: "Eat more, otherwise you will go down the mountain in a while and have no strength to go down, but no one will carry you down." Gao Juexin was too tired to finish speaking, and the little thing he ate in the morning had already been digested. At this time, seeing the yellowish steamed bun, his stomach growled louder. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would hear it and laugh at him again. pressed his stomach hard, hoping it would be quieter, so that no one would laugh at him. Gao Juexin took the steamed bun. Although he was very hungry, he still ate the steamed bun carefully. After eating two steamed buns, he felt less hungry, so he stopped and took the water bottle he was carrying to drink water. "Why don''t you eat it, it''s all for you." Li Xiaoyu raised the steamed buns still in her hands. Although steamed buns are delicious, that is in the eyes of ordinary people. In Li Xiaoyu''s place, if she wasn''t hungry and it was inconvenient to bring other things out, she would never eat this cold steamed bun. The steamed buns are cold, the water in the pot is also cold, and the stomach feels cold after eating. Li Xiaoyu only ate half a steamed bun and never wanted to eat it again. He took out two more candies from the bag, threw one into his mouth, and threw the other to Gao Juexin. Gao Juexin saw that she disliked the steamed buns in her hands, so she couldn''t help thinking about what food a peasant family could give her. The famine years have just passed. Many families have barely enough food to eat, and it is almost impossible to find families who want to eat well. Could it be that she grew up being spoiled by her family, but thinking of a family with five college students, she would definitely not do that. "Why don''t you eat? You eat too little." Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "It''s so cold that I panic!" "You haven''t eaten coarse grains, right? That one was so choked that you could cut your throat. Let''s go! We''re going down the mountain." Gao Juexin stood up and said, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go down." (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： fried noodles Chapter 381 Fried Sauce Noodles Gao Juexin returned the remaining steamed buns to Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu waved to him, indicating no, let him keep it himself. He looked reddened at the steamed buns in the bag, which were made of fine flour, and there were three more in the bag, so don''t! Those who know will think she is well-intentioned, and those who don¡¯t know she will think she is extravagant. "Thank you! I''ll take you to an old restaurant for fried noodles, which only locals know about." When Li Xiaoyu heard the fried sauce noodles, her mouth was full of saliva. "Then let''s hurry up, I''m still hungry and can eat three bowls." When Gao Juexin heard that there was delicious food, Li Xiaoyu, who was full of energy, thought that she was really a delicious little girl, no wonder her mouth was so picky. Back to the city again, it was already past five o''clock in the afternoon, it was time for dinner. Li Xiaoyu asked anxiously: "Gao Juexin, where is the fried sauce noodles you said? Let''s go!" "Hehe! It''s very close to my house, there are only two alleys, and it will be there soon." Gao Juexin only found it funny and novel when he saw her anxious look. I didn''t expect a little girl to be so anxious for food. This is not at all different from the little girls he has ever seen. Those little girls always look reserved, and no one likes her eyes that light up when she talks about delicious food. "Okay, then let''s hurry up and call your younger brother when we pass by your house. I have to ask him if the kid who beat other people''s pigeons has been beaten." Li Xiaoyu''s face was gossip, and she just wanted to know what the ending was like. "Okay, Jue Ming likes to watch the fun the most. Every time I come back, I can babble for a while. It''s vivid and vivid, and it makes you feel like you''re on the scene." In this way, Li Xiaoyu was more interested in listening to gossip, so he was busy urging to hurry up. When ?? arrived at the gate of Gao''s house, Gao Juexin said to her: "Li Xiaoyu, do you want to come into my house and sit for a while?" Li Xiaoyu, who was hungry and wanted to eat fried noodles, had no intention of going in and sitting, and waved to him. "Go and call your little brother out and let him tell me how things are going." Gao Juexin entered the yard, found his younger brother who was playing marbles in the yard, and said to him: "Come on, someone invites you to eat fried noodles, but you have to talk about the follow-up of the dog eggs beating the pigeons." Gao Jueming, who is bored playing alone, can tell stories to people when he hears fried noodles to eat. These two things are his favorite. Six-year-old Gao Jueming, lively, clever and sweet-mouthed, is even more favored at home than Gao Minmin, the only girl. "Third brother, is that true? Is that the young lady I met in the morning? She is so nice, she invited me to eat fried noodles for the first time. Besides the dog eggs, I still have a lot of stories to tell her, as long as she treats me to something delicious. " He took a sip of his saliva as he spoke, as if something delicious was right in front of him, just waiting for him to tell a story before eating it. Gao Juexin entered the room and took out the food stamps he had hidden in the book. When he went out, he shouted to the kitchen, "Minmin, my little brother and I are not at home for dinner, so we need to cook less for two people." When Gao Minmin heard that they were going out to dinner, and they didn''t bring her, she was so angry that she slapped the kitchen knife in her hand on the chopping board. "You don''t take me with you every time you go out. I don''t know which fox spirits to fool around with, a bunch of shameless people." Gao Juexin, who came out of the yard, heard the sound from the kitchen and shook his head. This sister is not like his family at all. The looks and temperament are nothing alike, maybe they were ripped off at the beginning. When Gao Juexin thought of this, he snorted in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He had to come back and ask Gao''s mother about the situation at that time to see if there was anything unusual at that time. suppressed all my thoughts, now it¡¯s important to eat, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m eating with a girl, I can¡¯t screw it up, and I can¡¯t make people wait for a long time. "Miss, I''m here, thank you for inviting me to eat fried noodles. The fried noodles in the old street are the best, I like to eat them the most..." Li Xiaoyu saw Gao Jueming, who was familiar with him, and talked a lot before he arrived. This kid is really funny. It¡¯s a pity not to join the show business. If it is in the future, another big name will definitely be born. It¡¯s really not at the right time. "Okay, then when you arrive, tell me what is the best food and how to eat it. It''s my first time in Beijing, and I don''t know anything, but I''ll ask you, a little Beijinger, to take care of it all." Gao Jueming didn''t expect his role to be so great, and immediately patted his little chest and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything I know. Hurry up, you won''t have anything to eat later." When the two foodies met, they listened to Gao Jueming''s talk about the deliciousness and fun. Walking in the front, he was so big that he completely forgot about him. Why does Gao Juexin feel that as soon as the younger brother comes, he will have nothing to do with him! Looking at the two people in front of them who were talking loudly and the other listening interestingly. He hurried to keep up. If he didn''t hurry up, he would be robbed of the limelight by the small talker. Gao Jueming pointed at the small door in front and said, "Sister, this is the only one. His fried noodles are the most authentic, hurry up." After all, without waiting for Li Xiaoyu to answer, he trotted into the noodle shop and shouted loudly, "Sister Hu, I''ve brought guests here for you. There are six bowls of fried sauce noodles, one for each, my favorite. Two bowls." Hu Na at the counter stretched out her head and smiled, "Xiao Ming, it''s you again! Who are you with? Can you finish the six bowls? Don''t waste it." Gao Jueming patted his chest and said, "Sister Hu, I''ll bring my sister and third brother to dinner. It''s my first time in the capital, so you have to do a good job and don''t lose the face of our capital people." "You stinky boy, you know that you can''t fall in the face of our capital people, your thinking is very progressive! Uncle promises to be the best." Hu Dahai reached out from the kitchen when he heard the voice of Xiao talk. "Hello Uncle Hu, the fried noodles you make is the best in the world. I can''t get enough of it every day." When Hu Dahai heard this kid''s words, he hurriedly turned his head back, and if he went on, he would be fooled by this kid and give away a bowl of noodles. Li Xiaoyu stood at the door, with a wooden sign hanging on the door: Hometown Noodle Shop. From the door, you can see that there are four tables inside, which are clean and tidy, without any greasy feeling. Opposite the door is a counter with a big girl in her twenties, with two oily black braids draped over her shoulders. Slightly fat and ruddy face, with a few freckles distributed on the face, the whole person adds a bit of joy. "Sister, come in quickly, I''ve already bought six bowls of fried noodles, all four flavors, but I haven''t given the money and ticket yet." Gao Juexin turned his face away and didn''t look at him, which made people blush. He actually had such a familiar younger brother, and he was more intimate than his family. Does she have an inexplicable charm that can make people feel close to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Fried Sauce Noodles Continued Chapter 382 Fried Sauce Noodles Continued Does she have an inexplicable charm that can make people feel close to her. Gao Juexin understands what kind of person his younger brother is. Although he talks a lot, he can play with anyone. But it is very rare to really get close to people. In addition to his parents, the younger brother in the family was the one with whom he was closest to his two older brothers and younger sisters. How could he be able to say anything in front of Li Xiaoyu today, it''s really strange! Li Xiaoyu really liked this straightforward boy a little bit. She took ten yuan from her bag and handed it to Gao Juexin, asking him to check out. "Sister, sit here, I haven''t told you about the dog eggs yet!" Li Xiaoyu nodded with a smile, it''s really good, now that I have something delicious, I can talk about it. Gao Jueming pulled the stool a little further and stood in the center of the noodle restaurant, where Grandma Zhou, Uncle Wang, and Dog Dan were beaten for a while. One person plays the triangle, with a commentary, which restores the whole event. Even the later diners listened attentively, and when Gao Jueming finished speaking, he was still not satisfied. Applause sounded in the noodle shop, Gao Jueming thanked him round and round, and someone shouted: "Boy, another one, please eat fried noodles." Gao Jueming glanced at the fried sauce noodles that had already been served on the table, and said proudly: "Young master has fried sauce noodles to eat, my sister will buy them for me, right? Sister!" "Don''t worry, I''ll buy you whatever you want! Come and eat!" The little guy glanced proudly at the man who told him to tell a story. You can afford it, and so can the young master. Zhajiang noodles, common in Beijing is diced pork fried sauce. It is half-fat and lean pork diced with spring onion, ginger, garlic, etc., deep-frying in the oil pan, add yellow thin sauce, cover the pot and simmer for 10 minutes. When the diced pork is thoroughly soaked in the yellow sauce, the skin of the pork is bright red and the aroma is overflowing. In addition, there are also vegetarian sauces such as tenderloin diced sauce, Sanxian fried sauce, egg fried sauce, fried tofu diced sauce, and roasted eggplant diced sauce, which are oily but not greasy. "Sister, the noodles we eat in summer are called ''over the water noodles'', and in winter it is ''pot pick''. One is cold and the other is hot." When the six-year-old boy talks about eating noodles, he relishes it, and he is proficient in every way of eating. Not only eat by herself, but also teach Li Xiaoyu how to eat. In a bowl of noodles, the universe is infinite, and the taste is endless. Li Xiaoyu ate it without raising her head, the gluten was smooth and translucent by hand rolling, and with the ingredients of the noodles, it was so delicious that she was speechless, so she just ate it. After eating two bowls of fried sauce noodles in a row, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t hold it any more, but she wanted to pack it into the space, and she could take it out at any time when she wanted to eat it. "Gao Juexin, can you take it out?" Gao Juexin was stunned for a moment. He wanted to take it back for a late night snack, but he had already eaten two bowls. Can he eat it? "Yes, yes, but the noodles are not chewy after a long time, and the taste is very different from the taste when they just came out of the pot. Do you want it?" "Yes, you can buy a few bowls of food stamps, and I will pay you back the food stamps in two days." Gao Juexin counted his remaining food stamps, a bowl of noodles cost two taels of food stamps, and he had 1.5 catties of food stamps. "Can I still buy seven bowls of noodles? You have to think about it. After a long time, it really won''t taste as good as it was when it came out of the pot. If you want to eat it later, come again." Li Xiaoyu nodded firmly, of course. How can you miss such a delicious fried noodles. She is far away, and she will eat again next time, and she doesn''t know when it will be. handed him another twenty dollars, and Gao Juexin was frightened by her generosity. How can a little girl just take ten dollars out of the box, how dangerous! Gao Juexin only took a **** pick, and said to Li Xiaoyu: "I still have 50 cents to pay you back. Seven bowls total 10.5 yuan, and one is enough. The money is packed, and the wealth will not be revealed." Li Xiaoyu smiled, her money is not so easy to steal, if it happens, it is not certain who will steal it! "Sister, you have to take it back to eat, you can eat better than me!" Li Xiaoyu patted the little guy''s head and scolded with a smile: "Little brat, you are scolding my sister secretly, be careful next time you eat something delicious, you won''t have it." "Sister, I was wrong, I meant that you are an adult, you should eat more than me, right!" Gao Juexin stood in front of the counter and said to Hu Na, "Sister Hu, I''ll buy another seven bowls of fried noodles with diced pork, borrow me a bowl to take away, and return it to you tomorrow." Hu Na stretched out her head and glanced at the table outside, all six bowls were empty, it was really half-sized to eat poor old man. "Would you like to take it home? You have to eat it as soon as possible, it won''t taste good if you leave it for a long time. I''ll lend you a lid and a net pocket, so don''t drop it on the way." "Thank you, Sister Hu." Gao Juexin came over with a pot full of diced pork fried noodles, placed it in front of Li Xiaoyu, and said to her: "How do you get back, do you want me to find you a tricycle, it''s not good for you to take a car like this." Li Xiaoyu heard that there was a tricycle, of course she was willing, and nodded happily: "Thank you, it''s better to have a tricycle, I''m also afraid of taking the bus and squeezing the noodles." "You and Xiao Ming will wait here for a while. I''ll find a tricycle for you and take you to the attractions in the city tomorrow. Can you ride a bicycle?" Li Xiaoyu''s smile is even bigger now. If there is something to play tomorrow, it means that there will be something to eat. Good thing! hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, it would be more convenient to have a bicycle." approached Gao Juexin again and said, "When will you take me there?" Gao Juexin was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t hold on anymore, so he wanted to go to the black market when he came, and he was really not very courageous. "What are you in a hurry? The day after tomorrow, you will go to school to report. You are in a hurry. Do you have anything urgently needed?" Hearing that he couldn''t go, Li Xiaoyu was a little dejected, and if he didn''t go, how to exchange food stamps to buy famous food in the capital. She also wanted to buy more and send it to her two brothers, and she also wanted to send it to her home. What she needed was not a single star. "I have to pay you back the food stamp. If you don''t go where I can get it, I will pay you back. Why don''t I exchange it for you with something else?" You little girl came to the capital, what extra things can you bring, but Gao Juexin didn''t want to see her dejected, and said with a smile. "Okay, you can exchange any extra stuff you have, I don''t mind!" Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when he heard that he didn''t mind. Although she can''t take out the food, she still has a lot of dried dried fish, and she can take it out and exchange for some coupons. Someone will definitely want it. I didn''t expect to have one now. The reason she wanted to go to the black market was to explore the way, and she would naturally go to the black market to ship goods in the future, not knowing how to operate the market. School is about to start. It''s really not easy to go. She thought about it and said, "Then when the school is on vacation next time, you can take me there, or I''ll touch it alone." "You!" Gao Juexin pointed at Li Xiaoyu angrily, grinding his teeth. Fortunately, it wasn''t my sister, otherwise I would have to be beaten up, and I would be too daring. "Does your family know about you?" Li Xiaoyu smiled ''hehe'' and ignored him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： convention Chapter 383 Promise Gao Juexin didn''t want to talk to her anymore, he was afraid that he would be mad at this little girl. My heart is also mourning for her family, I don''t know how much I have to worry about this girl. It''s better to find a tricycle to send her away, lest she come up with some crazy idea, he can''t stand it, and if something happens, he can''t be held responsible. Li Xiaoyu got on a tricycle with a pot of diced pork fried noodles in her arms. Gao Juexin made an appointment with her to see you here tomorrow, so that we can travel by bicycle together. She said to Gao Jueming: "Xiao Ming, go to play tomorrow, are you going? You take my sister to eat delicious food, and my sister will pay!" Gao Jueming was very happy when he heard the delicious food, and said loudly, "Sister, I''m going. Tomorrow, my third brother and I will wait for you at home. You have to be early. Let''s go eat bean juice." "okay, see you tomorrow!" "Goodbye sister!" Gao Jueming stopped waving his hand until he could no longer see the figure. "Third brother, I''m going tomorrow too. I''m going to be a little guide for my sister." With your small body, you still know that you are a little guide, and you have a little self-knowledge. "Why are you so close to Li Xiaoyu? Apart from my parents and me, you have never been so close to anyone at home. How could a person who is so clever on weekdays become stupid! You don''t know who you are at all when you see something delicious, don''t you? " "Third brother, don''t pull my ears, it hurts. I just think my sister is very kind, and there is no other reason." Gao Jueming hangs on Gao Juexin''s arm and doesn''t let him walk. If he wants to go, he has to be dragged away. "Walk well, or you won''t be there tomorrow." Gao Juexin warned loudly. In order to be able to follow him tomorrow, Gao Jueming succumbed to his obscenity and said stubbornly. "My sister invited me to go, go!" After saying that, I ran forward. It was still bright at this time, and I could play with the children for a while. "Xiao Ming, stop! Don''t talk about Li Xiaoyu in front of your sister when you go home." "I know, doesn''t she just don''t like us playing with other sisters? She''s not cute at all, she always likes to scold people behind her back, I''ve heard it many times. When you were not at home, you bullied me a few times. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been beaten by her. I don''t like her at all, she''s always sullen and ugly, I''d rather the young lady be my own sister. " Gao Juexin looked at the little brother who ran far away with a headache. He and his sister were inseparable, and they would pinch and fight each other as soon as they met. The two are like enemies in the previous life, so that the younger brother will not go home until it is dark, and we can''t go on like this. Some things have to go back and ask clearly, so we can¡¯t be confused anymore. Li Xiaoyu returned to the medical school guest house in a tricycle, and gave two dollars to the master who pulled the cart. When the master was about to ask her for the money, the person was nowhere to be seen. Li Xiaoyu, who thought it was only two dollars for a tricycle, went in with a basin. Wang Huazhi glanced at her when she saw her coming back. was a little curious about the pot in her arms, but there were two or three people who had registered, so they just nodded to her as a greeting. Li Xiaoyu smiled back, then went upstairs and entered the room on her own. A careful inspection of the room found no trace of the second person. Close the doors and windows and enter the space with the basin with confidence. The fried noodles in the pot have cooled down, but they still have their delicious flavor. Pour the fried noodles in the pot into the kitchen pot and store it in the No. 2 library. Li Xiaoyu wanted to stock up on more famous snacks and cakes in Beijing, but these all require food stamps and cake tickets. She is a newcomer to the capital, how can she get a ticket so easily, she can only hope in the black market. But in the unfamiliar place, and I went in with others, it is not easy to take out and exchange the materials. It¡¯s really not good, so I can only exchange it with money, and then I will secretly exchange materials after I become familiar with the terrain. She always believed that no matter where she was, as long as it was refined grains and meat, it would definitely be popular. Li Xiaoyu went out of the space, put on the water bottle and washbasin, and went to the boiler room downstairs to fetch water. She had to do it even to cover up. There were three people who were fetching water in a row, and the next two were chatting, and the chatter was quite loud. Li Xiaoyu heard that these two were the two middle-aged women they met in the bathhouse yesterday. She never thought that it would be these two women who are not taboo, but don''t recognize her. "Sisters, I have to go back tomorrow, I didn''t expect the two of us to get along quite well. If only you were a man, I''d definitely be with you. " The young guy in front of him who was fetching water, his ears turned red when he heard this. Filled with water and quickly slipped, he was afraid that he would vomit if he listened to it any more. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that a woman at this time would have the potential of Lara so early. Goosebumps all over her body, and even her face was covered. If you say anything more shocking, you are sure to frighten a few people to death, and maybe even be dragged to the streets. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to listen any more, carrying the basin and water bottle, and quietly slipped to the hall, let''s hide for a while! As soon as I entered the hall, I saw the young guy just now, also in the hall. After seeing Li Buyu come in, he glanced behind her, for fear that the two women just now would come in too. Fortunately, he didn''t follow, which made the young man relieved and headed up the stairs with a shrewd head. The two women dawdled for half an hour before the water was ready, and they went upstairs together again hand in hand. I just don¡¯t know which floor these two people live on, so I¡¯ll have to avoid these two people in the future. Li Xiaoyu didn''t have the habit of using her spiritual sense to spy on others, she was afraid that she would get a needle eye after reading it. "Why don''t you go to fetch water? There are not many people now. If there are more people coming back later, it will be crowded. I''m afraid you won''t be able to squeeze in with your body." She knew that Wang Huazhi said this with good intentions, so she didn''t argue with her, but after thanking her, she quickly went to fetch water and went upstairs to her room. Rubbing the goose bumps on his arms, he closed the doors and windows and stepped into the space, burned a bucket full of well water, and went to take a shower. After washing, put on her pajamas, she plans to sleep outside tonight. Lest she wake up in the morning and scare herself, thinking that she has passed through a certain parallel plane, she doesn''t want it to happen to herself one day. Still staying in this era honestly, so many treasures have not been sold in exchange, and her big house has not yet landed, isn''t it a panic. took the clean sackcloth sheets and quilt out of the space, Li Xiaoyu spread the sackcloth sheets on the bed, and then put her own quilt. Lying on the bed, the tired Li Xiaoyu was unable to fall asleep, and fell asleep unknowingly when he counted a thousand sheep. On the second day, the rising sunlight slipped in through the window and jumped in the room. Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and got off the bed with her bare feet. Opened the window and a gust of fresh air rushed in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： meet on the street Chapter 384 Street Encounter Accompanied by wisps of golden light, the sun showed a kind smile, and a new day began. Thinking of what to do today, Li Xiaoyu stopped dawdling. Quickly tidy up, wash up, and put the quilt and sackcloth sheets on the bed into the space. You can go to eat special snacks in the morning. Li Xiaoyu, who is more energetic, goes out with her schoolbag and water bottle, and starts today''s travel journey. He also carried a net pocket in his hand, which contained the pot and lid of the fried noodles. There is a small bag in it, which contains dried dried fish for Gao Juexin. She has never tasted it until now, so I don''t know if it tastes good or not. On the road, we still see the images of all beings exercising, strolling in the bay, and buying breakfast. A tricycle is parked on the side of the road and waiting for passengers. Li Xiaoyu rushed out a few steps, jumped on the tricycle directly in front of a man, and said loudly to the master: "Master, go, my hometown noodle shop." After Master ?? left on the tricycle, Li Xiaoyu smiled smugly at the man behind him. The man stomped his feet in anger and scolded in a low voice, "Where''s the wild girl from? It''s really uneducated." It is estimated that Li Xiaoyu heard it and would only say, ''Quality, what is that, I don''t know! ¡¯ The tricycle stopped at the hometown noodle shop. After giving the money, Li Xiaoyu glanced at the noodle shop. The breakfast eaters filled all four tables. Smelling the tempting fragrance, Li Xiaoyu wanted to eat fried noodles again, but those who didn''t have food stamps had to rub their restless stomach. In order to no longer be tormented by the fragrance, she quickly left the noodle shop. Cross two streets and reach the gate of Gao''s house. Gao Jueming was already sitting at the door, holding his cheeks and looking at the alley entrance on the right, which was the closest entrance for his sister. As soon as Li Xiaoyu''s figure appeared at the entrance of the alley, Gao Jueming found out that the person he was waiting for was coming. jumped up and rushed towards Li Xiaoyu, shouting loudly. "Sister, you are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Li Xiaoyu caught the little boy who was rushing over, and was not angry. "Rush like a cannonball, so I won''t be afraid that I won''t catch you, and I''ll throw a dog and eat shit." The little kid said proudly: "I know my sister won''t let me fall." "Cut, flatterer! Where''s your brother?" "Brother is waiting at home, hurry up! Let''s go drink bean juice, it''s delicious, you must have never had it before." I must have never had it before. This bean juice is a special feature of Beijing. I don¡¯t know which one is better compared to soy milk. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Gao Jueming ran in front and shouted before entering the door: "Third brother, come out quickly, elder sister is here." When the Gao family members in the house heard the shouts, they all looked out the door, wanting to see who could make their youngest son so active. Li Xiaoyu stood outside the door waiting for the Gao brothers to come out, but did not go in. The Gao family didn''t see the person they wanted to see, so they stopped paying attention to the people outside the door. "The third one, go out and look at your brother and the bicycle. It''s a newly bought Phoenix bike, and Mom can''t bear to ride it out a few times." "Mom, I''ll be optimistic, let''s go first." Gao Juexin launched the Phoenix car first. After going out, he saw Li Xiaoyu standing outside far away, and pushed it in front of her. "You ride this women''s car, the seat has been adjusted for you, try it first!" Li Xiaoyu gave Gao Juexin the net bag in his hand and said to him. "There''s a cloth bag in it. It''s for you. Can you see if it fits?" Gao Juexin didn''t expect that she would actually bring something, and opened the cloth bag curiously. Two dried wax fish, bright red in color, each weighed four pounds. looked up at Li Xiaoyu, who was testing the car. I didn''t expect that she would bring something like this from such a far place, and she gave two of them. I don''t know if I kept it for myself. These two fish have far exceeded the value of those food coupons. Fortunately, I asked Gao Ma Qiu Rufeng for some coupons last night. Gao Juexin put the net bag at the door, carried the cloth bag into the yard, and said to Gao Ma. "Mom, this is the cured fish, you keep it." "The third one, where did it come from, this fish is not bad!" Mother Gao took out the wax fish and put it on the table, and then returned the cloth bag to Gao Juexin. "My friend gave it to exchange tickets, Mom, do you have any unused tickets?" "Wait, there are still some tickets that are about to expire at home. You can use them all. Don''t let others suffer." Mother Gao took out a roll of tickets from her room, handed it to Gao Juexin, and asked curiously. "Third, tell me what that friend of yours does, and tell Mom something." Gao Juexin glanced at his mother in amazement. "Mom, what do you think? She''s only thirteen years old, and she''s a college student who just entered medical school." Mother Gao was taken aback. Which smart guy is this? She was admitted to university at the age of thirteen, and she was busy with Gao Jue Xindao. "Thirdest, you can''t miss such a smart girl. Feelings should be cultivated from a young age, and you will have a chance while she is still young." Gao Juexin blushed and said: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, ruining the reputation of the little girl." pushed the bike in the yard and ran away. Mother Gao chuckled: "Hehe, who would believe this, if a **** has no mind, he will take the initiative to be a guide for other girls. If you are a girl from our capital, Mom will definitely support you. " Three people and two bicycles, Gao Jueming sat down behind Li Xiaoyu, and he could say a few words wherever he went. explained in childish language, which made Li Xiaoyu laugh. The crisp laughter attracted the attention of passers-by, and even made Ou Feng, who was about to bend over to get into the car, stop. This voice is too familiar, how could he forget the voice that appeared in his dream for five years! turned around and chased after the voice. He didn''t want to miss the owner of the voice again. Now that the person is in front of him, how can he let it go! "The battalion commander!" When the guard Wu Zi''an saw that the battalion commander had run away, he had to start his car to catch up. "Li Xiaoyu!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head as if she heard someone calling her. In this strange city, how could anyone know her, probably someone with the same name. "Sister, someone is calling you!" "It''s okay, that might be someone with the same name." Li Xiaoyu laughed. Gao Jueming turned his head to look behind him, a tall military uncle was chasing the bicycle, and he patted Li Xiaoyu''s apostasy. "Sister, I''m really calling you and chasing after us!" "Squeak!" Li Xiaoyu stopped the bicycle and looked behind him on one foot, the tall and handsome brother soldier, unfortunately he didn''t know him. was about to step on the bicycle again and go away, when Ou Feng, who was caught up, grabbed the handlebars. "Li Xiaoyu, where do you want to go? I''ll take you off!" "Uh! You''re mistaken, my surname is not Li!" Li Xiaoyu vehemently denied, who is this! People on the street recognize people randomly, and this girl doesn''t know you. What''s wrong with being handsome, you should admit it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： heartbeat Chapter 385 Heartbeat 188 cm tall, with a wheat-colored face, a handsome face with sharp edges and corners; bushy eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and a beautiful lip; black and stone-like eyes that seem to **** people in. Damn, this is a monster, so eye-catching! Li Xiaoyu felt that her saliva was about to flow out, so she hurriedly closed her mouth and swallowed the saliva that was about to flow out. The man is very handsome, but unfortunately his brain is not clear. If he really knows someone, he will be taken away. "Gudong!" Hearing her own voice swallowing saliva, Li Xiaoyu could not wait to have a hole in the ground to crawl in, it''s too embarrassing! Ou Feng fixedly looked at the little girl in front of him. She was 150 cm tall and had short hair that was black and bright enough to reach her ears. Round face, petite and soft, full forehead, a pair of large and agile almond eyes, revealing a fine light. A neat white shirt with blue overalls, and black sneakers, in Ou Feng''s eyes, there is a cuteness everywhere, which makes his heart move. A little girl like ?? is the most beautiful in his eyes, and also his favorite. He never thought that an injury six years ago would bring him such great luck. The appearance of ?? tilting his head in denial, it would be more real if he swallowed saliva less obviously. "Haha!" The low cello-like voice laughed lightly. Li Xiaoyu''s ears moved, the voice was too magnetic, and when it was over, she was captured by the voice. The embarrassed Li Xiaoyu took two points of strength and patted Ou Feng''s hand holding the handlebar, which was lightly held by Ou Feng''s other hand. Li Xiaoyu, who felt scalded, pulled out her hand forcefully, blushing like a monkey''s butt, and hid her hand behind her and shook it. Damn, this is killing people! It sounds so good! Her ears were so itchy, but she was too embarrassed to rub it, which made her an old aunt''s heart, tormented! Ou Feng was happy for the first time that he had a handsome face and a good voice. If the little girl likes it, he will get twice the result with half the effort, and the road to chasing his wife will not be so difficult. But he forgot that the Li family had two brother-in-laws who were obstacles and would not let him easily achieve what he wanted. Ou Feng, who has always been taciturn, decided to talk more so that she could have her own voice in her dreams. "Provincial capital, small alleys, repaying kindness, Wang Tietou, medicinal herbs, fox fur." Ou Feng, who chuckled lightly, said word by word what they both knew. Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes wide and pointed at Ou Feng: "You, it was you, did you already know me!" The smile on Ou Feng''s face became even bigger, Li Xiaoyu only felt dazzling and closed his eyes. "Don''t laugh, it''s too attractive!" Li Xiaoyu, who did not know that she was telling the truth, was seen by Ou Feng, and her heart filled with joy. Ou Feng''s whole body was boiling, he just wanted to hold the little girl in front of him in his arms and let her feel his joy. But afraid of scaring her and making her hate him, Ou Feng controlled his hand that was about to move, and clenched the handlebar tightly to prevent it from moving. "Xiaoyu, who is he, do you know him?" Gao Juexin stared at Ou Feng vigilantly, standing beside Li Xiaoyu with trembling legs, separating him from Ou Feng. Even a soldier can''t do what a big man can do by standing so close. An inappropriate voice broke the pink bubble between the two. Ou Feng looked at Gao Juexin with his deadly eyes. Guard Wu Changan, who was chasing after him, was so frightened by the battalion commander''s sharp eyes that he quickly turned his back and did not dare to look again. If the battalion commander knew he saw this scene, his good days would be over. Hey, I didn''t expect that the battalion commander liked old cows to eat tender grass, so he would not let go of the little girl''s hand, so he had to learn from him. He was a little worried about the little girl''s future. How many big girls were scared to cry by the battalion commander, and they all felt sad. really answers the sentence: droughts die from droughts, and floods die from floods. Gao Juexin''s mind was blank, the cold sweat on his back instantly soaked his clothes, but he still stood firmly beside Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu only felt that the surrounding air was cold, and glanced around. discovered that Gao Juexin was abnormal, and hurriedly patted him to wake him up. "Gao Juexin, it''s okay, this is someone I know, there is no malice." glared at Ou Feng again: "You scared him, put away your aura!" "You are not afraid of me!" Ou Feng affirmed. I didn''t expect that there would be people who were not afraid of him. Even the soldiers under him couldn''t stand him staring for three seconds. The little girl was so courageous. The appreciation and joy in my heart is higher, no, now Ou Feng can be sure. He fell in love with the little girl he met for the first time from the bottom of his heart, to the point where she was the only one. He has been in the army for many years, and he can count on one hand those who are not affected by his aura. And the little girl in front of him was the only one who broke into his heart. "Why should I be afraid of you? You are a great villain? Kill anyone you see? Don''t forget the skin on your body!" Li Xiaoyu poked the back of Ou Feng''s hand with his fingers and asked three times in a row. Ou Feng''s eyes landed on the sallow finger that poked the back of his hand, and the touch felt like poking in his heart. Li Xiaoyu was so frightened by his straightforward eyes that he retracted his hand: "What are you looking at!" "Ha ha!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stand his laughter, and finally couldn''t help digging out his ears and said to Ou Feng. "The car in the back is waiting for you. If you have something to do, go to work, we have to go." After finally seeing each other, how could Ou Feng let go of this rare opportunity, he shouted back. "Xiao Wu, bring the car over." Wu Changan happily drove the car to the front, and finally had a chance to see what the little sister-in-law looked like. My God, the battalion commander is doing something wrong! Such a young girl should be still in elementary school! God is unbearable! "Captain, you..." "Go away, put away your thoughts that you shouldn''t have, this is Wang Tietou''s sister, college student!" Ou Feng, who always pays attention to Li Xiaoyu, had already seen her name in the newspaper, but he didn''t expect to meet her here. He seemed to be able to see through Wu Changan''s heart and glanced at him. Wu Changan was amazed in his heart, Wang Tietou, the girl from the black iron tower. So cute and smart, he''s still a college student, he''s a liar! Certainly not biological! Wu Chang''an didn''t dare to think about anything. The battalion commander''s eyes were so terrifying that he didn''t dare to touch the tiger''s whiskers. "Sister, I''m hungry!" Gao Jueming whispered. "You haven''t eaten yet, so we haven''t eaten either. Let''s go together." The battalion commander is really talented. He just came out of the restaurant and said he didn''t eat. Having the opportunity to eat again, Wu Changan is still very happy, it is good to follow the battalion commander, and he can eat more meals. "Come down, I''ll take you!" Ou Feng pushed Gao Juoxin''s 28 bicycle, took a step with his long legs, sat on it firmly, and said softly to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu got out of the car and walked over, sitting in the back seat, and naturally stretched out his hand to grab his clothes. Gao Juexin felt a chill in his heart, he died before germination, he wanted to cry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： soy juice Chapter 386 Bean Juice looked down at his younger brother, Gao Jueming pursed his mouth with tears in his eyes, and was about to burst into tears, patted his head and said in a low voice. "Little brother, don''t cry, you will be laughed at! Sister will be farther away from you." "But my sister ignored me." "She will think of you in a while, but don''t cry, no one likes a crying child." Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the back seat of Ou Feng, only remembered that there was a little boy after going out a few meters. "Xiao Ming, hurry up, aren''t you hungry? Let your brother take you!" Ou Feng felt a little sour when he heard that she still had time to care for a little boy. You are by her side, so can''t you see such a handsome person? "Yu''er, what do you want to eat?" Li Xiaoyu almost fell from the back seat of the bicycle when she heard the warm address. "That Big Brother Ou, can you stop being so affectionate, it''s a bit overwhelming!" The corners of Ou Feng''s mouth twitched, what he wanted was this effect, and now she had to get used to this title. Ou Feng, who didn''t answer anything, accelerated his speed and stomped towards the restaurant where they ate just now. The various snacks there are sure to make her like it. Wu Zian looked like a stunned battalion commander in the car. From the speed of the car, he could feel the battalion commander''s joy. Double happiness is coming this time, they don''t need to practice at night in the future. The battalion commander who has a happy event will definitely not hold on to them all the time. I can''t believe that the battalion commander is loved by so many people at such a young age, but he still has the advantage of being good-looking! It''s a pity that his own mother didn''t give him a better look, otherwise he would be able to experience what a battalion commander is like now. The hotel waiter, Xiao Wang, saw the tall and good-looking soldier again at the door, thinking that he must have come to find her. Heart pounding like a deer, blushing and rubbing his long braids, he stepped forward and asked softly. "Comrade, what else do you want to eat, we have everything here, please take a seat inside." Li Xiaoyu heard the meaning in her words, glanced at Ou Feng clearly, and pretended not to eat, someone had already leaked to you. Ou Feng lowered his head and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Take her to the window, pull out the chair, and let her sit down. "Wait here for a while, I''ll buy you something to eat." Ou Feng took out his wallet, took out the money and tickets, and put them all on the counter. pointed to the sign and said to the waiter, "Give me one of every snack." The waiter Xiao Wang covered his face in surprise and was full of joy. He didn''t expect this man to talk to him, so excited! smiled at Ou Feng with heartfelt eyes. Wu Zian, who came in later, couldn''t stand it any longer, for fear of bloodshed. slammed on the counter and shouted loudly: "Buy breakfast, get one of each!" Xiao Wang, who was awakened by the shock, glanced at Ou Feng sadly, but didn''t get a single glance. looked at Wu Zian with resentful eyes to see how I would deal with you after I married him. A big head soldier, dare to yell at me. Ou Feng handed the money ticket to Wu Zian, and went back to his seat. What I didn''t want to see was that little brat sticking to Li Xiaoyu''s side, chatting non-stop. His hands were so itchy that he wished he could throw this little brat on the road. Everything that stood in front of him and Li Xiaoyu should be thrown out. Pulled away the chair and sat on Li Xiaoyu''s right side, an eye knife flew towards Gao Jueming and Gao Juexin. Without a wink, he kept talking. Gao Jueming was so frightened that he closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to say a word. Li Xiaoyu, who was excited, looked at Gao Jueming strangely. "Xiao Ming, why didn''t you say it, just keep saying it when you hear it rising!" "Sister, I''m hungry, I don''t have the strength to talk!" Gao Jueming, who has a strong ability to save his life, did not dare to tell the truth. He was afraid that he would not be able to eat this meal and would have to be thrown out. I can only say that small beasts still have a strong ability to perceive danger. If he talks more, he will definitely be thrown out by some bad person. "Yu''er, what do you want to hear, I''ll tell you!" As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard his voice, her ears started to itch again and she moved. Ou Feng wanted to reach out and touch the movable ears. In his eyes, everything about Li Xiaoyu was cute. He used a low voice, as if in Li Xiaoyu''s ear, to tell her the origin and practice of these snacks in the store, following Gao Jueming''s topic. said, so that Li Xiaoyu was intoxicated by the magnetic voice and did not want to wake up. "The food is here!" Wu Zian''s loud voice woke Li Xiaoyu up. Li Xiaoyu, who feels gaffe, thinks she has the potential to be a nympho. So he repeatedly warned himself in his heart that he could no longer be bewitched by Ou Feng''s voice. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu quickly became clear-headed, Ou Feng admired her very much. He was specially trained to use his voice to hypnotize people. No one has ever escaped his hypnosis. It seems that this little girl''s mental strength is good. The reason why she was able to get hit just now was because she was not prepared to be confused. Unexpectedly, a sound from the outside world woke her up. Those who are hypnotized by him will fall asleep for ten hours without being awakened by him. Soybean juice, coke circle, noodle tea, pea yellow, donkey roll, sugar fire, Aiwowo, hemp tofu¡­ Ou Feng put a bowl of bean juice in front of Li Xiaoyu and asked with a smile, "Do you really want to drink it?" Li Xiaoyu nodded, she had never been to the capital in her previous life. As for soy bean juice, I just heard its name, but never really tasted it. Since you are here, you must try it. Li Xiaoyu, who was mentally prepared, picked up the bean juice and took a sip. The whole person was stunned, neither swallowing nor spitting, only two eyeballs moved. Seeing the four men on the table, they all stared at her with a smirk, and now they are even more embarrassed to vomit. had to close his eyes and swallow. My heart is screaming, mother! What is this taste! It was sour, stinky and rancid, so maybe the one they got for them was bad. This is so different from soy milk, she will never taste it again, it''s too unpalatable! Wrinkled his face and frowned, looking at Ou Feng with tears in his eyes. Ou Feng stretched out his hand to take away the bean juice in front of her, put the noodle tea in front of her, and motioned her to taste it. There are only bowls but no spoons and no chopsticks. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the people eating breakfast around. I saw those who were drinking noodle tea, holding bowls in one hand and drinking in circles along the sides of the bowls. Li Xiaoyu also imitated others, drinking in circles along the side of the bowl. It tastes like her own fried noodles, but it''s salty, not like the sweetness she usually eats on weekdays. Ou Feng watched her eat with a funny look, the little girl was very open, not pretentious at all, she was a straightforward girl. After taking two sips and suppressing the strange taste in his mouth, Li Xiaoyu was still curious about the formation of bean juice. "Brother Ou, how is the bean juice made, why does it taste so strange? Can you stand it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： play Chapter 387 Play "Sister, this bean juice is delicious, as long as you drink it a few times, you will fall in love with it." Gao Jueming eagerly looked at the soy juice in front of Ou Feng, he didn''t have it, he really wanted to drink it. "Xiao Wu, go buy two more bowls of bean juice, buy what you want to eat, don''t wait for me to come." Wu Zian was flattered. It was the first time he had received such treatment. It seems that thanks to Wang Tietou, the black iron tower. Li Xiaoyu said she had no love, she couldn''t accept it, she still drank noodle tea honestly, and made soy milk with fritters in her own home in the future. Ou Feng smiled again and said in a low voice. "Soybean juice and soy milk are very different. Soybean juice is the leftovers for making mung bean starch. After mung beans are ground into pulp and fermented, the starch sinks and the bean juice floats. The smell is like stinky tofu and durian. People who like it love it to the death, and people who don''t like it hide away when they see it, and smell the bean juice. " The production method of ?? is something that Li Xiaoyu did not expect. It can only be said that one side is a vulgar, only local people can accept that kind of strange smell, anyway, she never wants to touch this thing again in her life. Other food, Li Xiaoyu accepted it very quickly and felt delicious. After eating, I was about to take a break before leaving when I heard a strange sound of Yin and Yang coming from the counter. "At such a young age, he learned a lot of flirtatious skills, and made a few men around him shamelessly. Humph! Shameless!" After ?? finished speaking, he stared at Li Xiaoyu''s back flying eye knife fiercely. Li Xiaoyu, who had a keen sense of perception, noticed that a wave of malice was coming towards her, and immediately grabbed a chopstick on the table and shot at the source of malice. The chopsticks were pierced two centimeters deep into the counter surface, and the exposed part was still vibrating. "Ah!" A scream that could pierce the eardrum sounded, and the scene just now shocked everyone in the store. They just felt that their eyes were not enough, and their eyes moved back and forth on the counter and Li Xiaoyu''s table, thinking that the master was Ou Feng. I have even more respect for the soldiers in my heart. Only the soldiers of the people''s children can have such high skills! even clapped his hands and shouted: "Comrade, good work, good skills!" "Some people just need to clean up. Usually, their eyes are on the top of their heads. Now they have encountered hard stubble." "Looking like a nympho, when I see a good-looking man, I want to post it. This is really shameless." Ou Feng''s eyes flashed like a wolf, looking at Li Xiaoyu, for fear that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect a petite person to have such a good skill. Being able to fly chopsticks into the counter is not something ordinary people can do. Wu Zian''s eyeballs are about to fall out of their sockets. How can the little girl that the battalion commander meet casually is so strong. This skill is much stronger than his, I am afraid only the battalion commander can do this. Just the gang of rough guys in the battalion, none of them can do this. These two are so strong, I don''t know if the battalion commander will be beaten if they fight, Wu Zian is a little worried about the future of the battalion commander. "Yu''er, good skills! I heard Wang Tietou say your brother is very good!" "Which brother is he talking about?" Li Xiaoyu said casually. Ou Feng said in surprise: "How many brothers do you have?" This brother-in-law is too much, but it is troublesome! Will not be beaten by them together! The little girl in front of me is still so young, if I let my two brothers-in-law know that they are thinking about their sister, will they beat him up, I feel a toothache just thinking about it. Thinking of being beaten by his two brothers-in-law and unable to fight back, Ou Feng felt that his teeth were starting to hurt. Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu closely, for fear that she would say something that would make his toothache. "Two brothers, didn''t Big Brother Wang tell you?" Ou Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It''s okay, there are only two brothers, so it''s not difficult to deal with. "Who is the best?" "What, want to compete with them?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at Ou Feng from top to bottom, wondering what the strength of this man was? Look at this tall man, the muscles under his clothes can be seen bulging, and he is the battalion commander, so his force value should be very high. As time goes by, I just don¡¯t know who is more powerful than the two brothers. The fight between the two should be interesting. seems to be worth looking forward to, how to break it! "Be aware first, so be mentally prepared!" Li Xiaoyu was at a loss, what kind of mental preparation, did he still want to fight with his brother? "You want to compete with my brother, of course! You are not pure! You can''t meet them now, they all go to school in other cities." Li Xiaoyu proudly showed off: "The second brother is in the Mingzhucheng Military Medical University, and the third brother is in the Bingcheng Military University, please wait!" Ou Feng naturally reached out and rubbed her head, the smug sample is so cute. Finally touched his head, Ou Feng wanted to rub that furry little head for a long time. Feeling the weight on his head, Li Xiaoyu stared, and Ou Feng quickly retracted his hand. Ou Feng, who got what he wanted, clenched his hand as if to keep that soft touch forever, even his heart was soft. This kind of feeling is something he has never had before, he doesn''t know what it is, but he likes the feeling of being with Li Xiaoyu very much. He wanted to hold on to this feeling, because only at this time he was a flesh and blood person. Ten years of military life made his heart as hard as steel. The killing of life and death made him dare not trust a person easily. If he was not rescued by the Li family''s father and daughter at the age of sixteen, he believed that in this lifetime, he would never have someone who would accompany him for the rest of his life. At that time, he only wanted to repay his kindness one day, but what he didn¡¯t expect was to meet the person he liked the most. This is completely the other half that God created for him. His identity and work are destined to not have a peaceful life and encounter various dangers. If he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, his life would be in danger at any time, which is why he didn''t think about finding someone. Although he could arrange for someone to protect her, wouldn¡¯t it be safer if he was strong. The women I met on weekdays all came for his face and position, tried every means to approach him, and even framed him. was all destroyed by his savage hands and cleaned up. Now I feel disgusted when I see that kind of woman, and I can''t wait to kill her. But the little girl he likes doesn''t have to look at him obsessively, and even has a guard against him, and doesn''t even allow him to touch her head. Ou Feng felt sour in his heart, he didn''t have extra time to accompany her. She is so cute, and it is very likely that she will be taken away by other men. For him, this is absolutely not allowed, and such a thing will not happen. "Yu''er, where do you want to play, I''ll accompany you!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the Gao Jueming brothers next to him, and the little boy was looking at her with expectant eyes. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to refuse him, so he said to Ou Feng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Siheyuan Chapter 388 Siheyuan "I want to bring them brothers, they are the first friends I met in Beijing." Although Ou Feng didn''t want these two followers to appear between him and Li Xiaoyu, he didn''t want to brush her off. "Okay, let''s go together, let them ride in the jeep in the back, and you ride in the back of the bicycle." Li Xiaoyu immediately denied it, she didn''t want to sit in the back seat and die with her waist on her side. "No, I''ll just ride that Phoenix bike, you''d better ride it yourself!" Ou Feng''s heart was sour again, he didn''t even have an attractive bicycle. Those two brainless people, how did they not know how to ride a bicycle when they went out. Ou Feng, who was in love with a brain, completely forgot that if he rode a bicycle, his heart was already soaked with vinegar at this time. Li Xiaoyu, who was the first to ride a bicycle, did not know that he was so rich in his heart. In her eyes, Ou Feng is just a big boy, although he likes his looks and voice. But it hasn''t reached the point where he doesn''t want to marry, and she didn''t even think about getting married. With too many secrets of her own, she was afraid of being tricked by men and ended up in a tragic end. Having read many novels like that in her previous life, she was also afraid that she would end up like that if she was not careful. Freedom, food, drink and money, isn¡¯t it a good day? Anyway, she''s still young now, as long as she doesn''t care, anything she says is useless. Along the way, Ou Feng took good care of Li Xiaoyu. went to the famous Houhai, Shichahai, Lama Temple, Guijie. Ou Feng can tell about every scenic spot, and he can also tell some celebrity anecdotes. He saw that Li Xiaoyu was particularly interested in Houhai, and he had his eyes on other people''s courtyards many times. "Do you like the courtyard house in Houhai?" "I like it! The apartment is good, the environment is good, the location is good, who doesn''t like it!" "Go, I''ll show you the structure inside." Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s hand naturally, and the fleshy hand felt in his palm, which was warm and touched his heart. I didn''t expect that the skinny little girl had very sensual hands, and she was really a blessed baby. Li Xiaoyu struggled twice, but he had no choice but to let him go. With such a handsome person walking with him, many people would definitely die of envy and jealousy. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, who were secretly smug, walked slowly in the alley, and the two stopped in front of a blue brick and black cloth. Gao Jueming, who was following behind him, wanted to follow, but Wu Zian hugged him and whispered to him. "Let''s go shopping in another alley, there are also beautiful ones there." Wu Zian did not dare to let anyone disturb the battalion commander. As a security guard, he had to be alert, otherwise he would not know how he would die when he returned. Ou Feng raised his hand and knocked on the door, two long and one short, and soon there was movement from the door, and the door opened with a ''squeak''. showed the face of a middle-aged uncle, who was about forty-five years old. Seeing Ou Feng in front of the door, his expression was a little excited, but he quickly controlled his facial expression. "What do you two have to do?" "We want to visit your house, okay?" Li Xiaoyu took the initiative. Ou Feng next to ?? winked at the middle-aged man, who said nothing without pause. "Okay, the two of you, please, my surname is Chou, and the girl can call me Lao Chou." Qiu Zhengyang asked the two of them to go forward, while he was half a step away from Ou Feng. When Li Xiaoyu didn''t know it, the two whispered in secret. Entering the door, you will be faced with a shadow wall, surrounded by wooden corridors from east to west, encircling the entire beautiful house. There are rooms in the east and west, and there are ear rooms on the left and right sides of the main house. There are 17 rooms in total, and each room is about 20 square meters. The yard is about 400 square meters. There are ancient trees in the yard, a pool in the center of the patio, and a rockery in the pool. The entire courtyard is well-designed, exquisite and generous, and it looks pleasing to the eye, not to mention living there. The doors and windows are all carved and carved. If you look closely, they are the precious huanghuali of later generations. The whole yard, as long as it is made of wood, is made of huanghuali, even the corridors. What kind of immortal family is this, and what kind of rich family should we have to live in such a yard. Li Xiaoyu stammered, it would be great if she could have such a house, but unfortunately a family with such a house would sell the house. I wonder if this house can be preserved in the days to come, otherwise it would be a pity! It''s full of money! Li Xiaoyu just wanted to keep this house in the received space, so as not to be destroyed by others. "Brother Ou, this house is so beautiful and expensive." It''s an expensive and expensive yard. "Do you like it?" Ou Feng asked with a smile. Li Xiaoyu was dazzled by his laughter again: "I like it, I like it very much, this kind of house may be the best preserved, I don''t know how much it is worth." "It will be yours soon!" Li Xiaoyu was stunned by this sentence, what does it mean? How did it become hers so quickly? "Brother Ou, you..." "Yes, as you thought, this house is in my name, I will give it to you if you like it." Li Xiaoyu was stunned by this sudden drop in happiness. This is a trend to be nurtured. Is it to be cultivated? "Don''t, you''d better keep it for yourself. How can a little guy like me keep such a beautiful house? I''m afraid that the day after I get it, I''ll be robbed." Li Xiaoyu is determined not to, she still wants to live a few more days, and does not want to die early! "Really not!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head resolutely again: "Resolutely don''t, but you can ask for it later, hehe!" "You''re timid and money-loving, what are you afraid of when I''m with you!" I will be even more afraid when you are here. Just because of your appearance and the arrogance of giving away a house, I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at you. If I¡¯m with you, I can¡¯t pinch peach blossoms every day, then I¡¯m not exhausted! I don''t know that Ou Feng, who was denied by Li Xiaoyu again, was a little regretful in his heart. He wanted to give a gift for the first time, but he didn''t give it. Someone didn¡¯t even think about it, who would dare to accept such a precious gift! Isn''t that suicide? I''m afraid that once you get it, you will be slaughtered by someone. I still have to go back to get some sutras. I just happened to go back to see grandpa tonight and get some sutras from him. How did he catch up with grandma back then. "I''ve also finished reading the courtyard house, and I can''t run away if I put it here. If you want to live in it, you can always do it, and it will definitely be yours in the future. You will have a lot of courtyard houses in the future, I promise! " No, how do you know that I will have a lot of courtyard houses in the future? Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng suspiciously, do you have the ability to predict the future! Ou Feng smiled without saying a word. He knew that this little girl must have some strange thoughts in her mind, let her think about it, anyway, she will know later. In this life, he will cover him, and he will see who dares to touch the treasure in his palm. Those evil forces have been eliminated by him in the past five years, and only a small number of people have gone abroad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： express mind Chapter 389 Show Your Mind The movements of those people, someone is paying close attention, otherwise how dare he recognize her on the street. He didn''t dare to bring danger to her, he was afraid of losing someone who could warm his heart. As long as he can remember, he has been alone, and there is no one else in the family except his grandfather and the guards. He doesn''t even know what his parents are like. He only sees two names on a stone tablet every Qingming Festival. He never knows what a child with parents is like. Sometimes I envy other people''s children who have their parents, but he only has a grandfather. When I was a child, I asked my grandfather why he had no parents, but my grandfather hugged him in tears. From now on, he dared not ask his grandfather again, because he did not want his grandfather to cry. When he is older, he will study hard, no matter what, his grandfather arranged for him a lot of masters, all kinds. He has never felt the embrace of his parents, what is it like. Grandpa often hugged him, pointed to the only two young faces in the album, and said that they were his parents. It was a young couple in military uniforms with happy smiles on their faces, holding a newborn baby in their arms. But their lives ended at the age of twenty-five, when he was less than half a year old, so there was no memory of his parents. He''s been alone long enough and desperately wants to hold this warmth in the palm of his hand. "Yu''er, it''s time for dinner." Habits are terrible. After only half a day, Li Xiaoyu got used to what Ou Feng called her. Come on, you''ll get used to it after listening to it a few times, not to mention she''s someone who likes her appearance and voice. In a few years, if he is still so sincere to her, he will definitely accept it completely and let no one get involved. Li Xiaoyu, who already had a decision in her heart, walked with Ou Feng calmly. Ou Feng looked at the little girl beside him and knew that this was a little improvement. Ou Feng took a few people to a famous roast duck restaurant and ordered two roast ducks, plus some special dishes. Beijing Roast Duck is beautiful in appearance, plump and full, bright in color, purplish red in color, crispy skin and tender meat, delicious and crispy, fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood. When the five full of food and drink walked out of the restaurant, it was already the beginning of the lanterns. Ou Feng asked Wu Zian to send the Gao brothers home, and he sent Li Xiaoyu back to the guest house. The two of them had a rare chance to be alone. Ou Feng drove the car very slowly, but there was an end to the road. Ou Feng doesn''t know when the two will meet next time. This time, he must speak clearly. He can''t miss the rest of his life with Li Xiaoyu because of time problems, this is his only warmth. Only if he grasped it tightly, he would not regret it for the rest of his life. Ou Feng parked the car on the side of the road and stared at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. The street lamps on the side of the road emit a faint light, but the pair of smart almond eyes can be clearly seen. "Yu''er, you have been in my dreams for five years, and today I saw you for the first time hitting my heart. I like you, I like it very much. Say love to you now, you are still too young, I will always wait for you to grow up. You are the treasure that I will hold in my palm all my life. Even if I have a child in the future, you are my only treasure. I swear with the hat on my head: never leave, never betray! The rest of my life is for you. " Li Xiaoyu looked at the twenty-two-year-old man in front of him and looked at herself with expectant eyes. At this moment, she was moved by his deep affection and perseverance. The former Li Xiaoyu did not believe at all that pure feelings exist in the world. Emotions are just based on money. Only rich people are qualified to talk about feelings. They can have what they want. As a small person, she is not qualified and has no time to talk about feelings. It is not bad to be able to live well. In addition to guilt, she will choose to be single for a lifetime. She is afraid that when she has a family, she will forget her second brother who died early. She decided to try to accept this feeling, and put her hand in Ou Feng''s palm. "You don''t leave me and don''t give up, if you give up, I''ll take it as if I''m walking!" Ou Feng only felt that his heart was about to explode, and his mind was full of Li Xiaoyu''s phrase, "You will never leave me or give up". Completely forgot about the latter sentence, and hugged Li Xiaoyu over, placing it on his lap and holding him tightly in his arms. buried her face in her neck, took a deep breath of the sweet and floral scent, and sighed. "So fragrant! Yu''er grow up soon!" ''s full of softness made Ou Feng reluctant to let go. lightly pecked on her forehead and rubbed her face against Li Xiaoyu''s, making him hum in comfort. The new experience makes this steel man, who has tasted love for the first time, become a puddle of water in his heart. Although he didn''t get a response from Li Xiaoyu, he still enjoyed it and refused to let go, rubbing his face like a big dog. Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged by Ou Feng''s arms, did not dare to move in Ou Feng''s arms, for fear that she would be embarrassed if she moved, and she felt a little embarrassed. Although she has the heart of an old aunt, she really doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. Wanted to push but couldn''t. He pressed his hand on Ou Feng''s chest, only to feel that the temperature of his subordinates was getting higher and higher. quickly took his hands away, just as someone came over from outside, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly whispered. "Let go of me, someone is coming." "Leave him alone, let me hug him for a while." Li Xiaoyu was even more anxious, everyone was about to walk to the front of the car, and he was still holding her still. If she was seen and questioned, she would be shameless as a little girl. One second after passer-by A walked to the front of the car, Ou Feng put Li Xiaoyu back to his position and straightened his clothes. pushed open the car door and slapped on the face of passerby A who wanted to look closer. "Ouch!" Passerby A, who was photographed straight, covered his nose and screamed. "On official duty, please stay away!" Ou Feng said solemnly to passerby Jia. Detoured to Li Xiaoyu''s side, opened the car door for her, got out of the car, took the person into the guest house, and said to her before leaving. "Have an early rest, I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow, and I''ll send you to school to report. After returning to the army, Wang Tietou will come over to take care of you. I don''t worry about you alone, and he won''t worry either. " "OK, good night!" Li Xiaoyu ran into the guest house with a blushing face, ran upstairs, and was about to close the window and enter the space. Unexpectedly, he saw Ou Feng, standing downstairs, looking at the upstairs window. Which room he was waiting for would be lit, it might be Li Xiaoyu''s room. Li Xiaoyu opened the window, stuck his head out and said to him, "Brother Ou, go back to rest, good night!" Without waiting for Ou Feng to answer, he quickly closed the window and turned off the lights to enter the space. Ou Feng looked at the window with the lights out and smiled, the little girl was embarrassed. Get on the car in a happy mood and go back to the compound. After returning to the capital for two months, he never returned to the compound. This contest is over, grandpa should have known the result long ago, maybe waiting for him to come home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： know Chapter 390 Knowing Ou Feng accelerated under his feet. At night in the capital, there were not many cars and pedestrians on the street, so he couldn''t help but speed up again. Soon the car stopped in a heavily guarded compound, and the guards checked it and let it go. Watching the passing jeep, guard Chen murmured. "The Demon King is back, this time I don''t know who will make a joke!" Guard Liu in the sentry box only heard the joke he was talking about, and realized that the car that passed by just now was the Demon King in the compound, and some eldest girl would bring it to the door. shook his head, the big girl in this city is different from the girl in the country, everyone is much more unrestrained and enthusiastic. It is a pity that the unrestrained and enthusiastic objects are all those handsome people, but there is no such thing as a hillbilly like him. Ou Feng stopped the car, pushed open the door, and a light was still on in the living room. Grandpa Ou and guard Su Liqiang were playing chess, while Mrs. Liu added some water to the two from time to time, and also watched the game. "Grandpa, you should rest!" "Go to rest after killing this game. Why did you come back so late today? Isn''t the big game over long ago?" Ou Feng walked behind Grandpa Ou, rubbed his shoulders, and glanced at the chessboard. Su Liqiang''s defeat was already there, but he was just struggling in the end. "Grandpa, your sword is not old yet, your chess skills are still so high!" Grandpa Ou couldn''t hide the smile on his face, but he had to pretend to be serious and said solemnly: "It''s okay to teach a few disciples, but this disciple is too stupid." Su Liqiang can''t laugh or cry, it''s your old man who asked me to come with you, and now he says I''m stupid, I''m also someone who wants face! "Grandpa, I''ll play two games with you!" Ou Lingxiao glanced at his grandson with a smile on his face, something good must have happened. The grandfather and grandson fought on the chessboard and refused to give in to each other. For a moment, Ou Lingxiao was defeated. "Stop playing, you bully my old man!" "Grandpa, you''re cheating again, you''ll be laughed at." "Hey, who dares to laugh at me! Tell me, what''s the matter with you? You are so happy to be back today, and you are also interested in playing chess with this old man." Ou Feng helped Grandpa Ou into the bedroom. Sister Liu and Su Ziqiang checked the safety of the home and then went back to the room to rest. "Grandpa, sit down and I will tell you this slowly. I met the little girl who saved me five years ago, I like her very much, and she will not marry in this life..." "You''re serious, she''s so good. There are so many girls in the courtyard, you don''t like any of them, but you like a little girl who came from a small place. Can she bear the burden of the hostess of the Ou family? Did you investigate her? " "Grandpa, she is different and her family is also different. Do you know where the medicine I gave you came from? is from her, as for who made the medicine, it doesn''t matter, just based on this, she can be the mistress of the Ou family. Besides, the times are different now, the Ou family has become a thing of the past, you are also an old revolution, and some things should be put down. And I, I really like her, the kind that I inexplicably like when I meet her, and she deserves it. You''ll know what kind of girl she is when you meet her later, but you can''t scare her. She is now a freshman in medical school, and one more thing, she has a high force value! " Ou Lingxiao heard that the force value was high, and he immediately exploded. If the enemy sent people, wouldn''t the grandson be very dangerous. This is definitely not good, it seems that this kid is determined to be with her. In case he misunderstood the little girl, he would have beaten the couple. Ou Lingxiao knows some internal situations, and some trends are already emerging. He arranged the affairs of the Ou family in a dark place, and let them go into seclusion and wait for the call. He is also looking for a suitable opportunity to leave the capital, but it is not that easy. There is no proper reason to let people like them leave the capital. He was afraid that if he was affected, it would affect his grandson''s future. It was not easy for him to get to where he is today. The ?? was all made by himself with one shot and one knife, and the wounds on his body are the best testimony. If he hadn''t been rescued by the father and daughter five years ago, he would have never seen him, the only blood of the Ou family. Forget it, let¡¯s take a look at the situation first! He had to find time to meet the little girl. What kind of girl can make her grandson tempted, it''s not because she doesn''t marry. In the ?? guest house, Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping soundly in the space, did not know that if a small one left, an old one would come. And it''s the kind of old trickster and slippery, and if you don''t pay attention, you will fall into his trap. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu got up early and packed her luggage in her room. Today is the first day of the school report. She has to go to the school early to familiarize herself with the environment. When you go to a new place, being familiar with the environment is the first and foremost, and it has become a habit for her. Only when she knows what she knows will she feel at ease. In the end, she is an insecure person who always wants to leave a way out for herself in everything she does. "Knock Knock!" There was a knock at the door, Li Xiaoyu glanced at the door, and said loudly, "I''ll be here soon." With a wave of ??, he put the quilt and sheets on the bed into the space, and folded the quilt in the guest house before running to open the door. A handsome smiling face appeared in front of him, and a breakfast was held high. "Yu''er, early, sleep well!" It was a beautiful day to see a handsome face early in the morning, and Li Xiaoyu was in a better mood. "Brother Ou, you slept well, I''ve packed up." "Come over for breakfast, and then go to school to report." The two happily finished breakfast, Ou Feng hung the luggage on his back, a rattan box in one hand and a net pocket in the other. With free labor, Li Xiaoyu easily put on her schoolbag and went out with Ou Feng, and followed him downstairs. Li Xiaoyu felt like an old man sent her to school when she was a child. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyu snickered. If Ou Feng knew that she was thinking this way, he didn''t know how to deal with her. Retreat from the room and out of the guest house, Wu Zian saw his battalion commander''s luggage hanging on his body, and the villain in his heart laughed wildly. I never thought that the battalion commander, who has always been ruthless and not close to people, would be so down-to-earth that he would send his partner to school with his luggage all over his body. Although the target is still a little girl, it can be seen that the battalion commander attaches great importance to her, and he must also pay attention to it. In the future, even if you provoke the battalion commander, don''t provoke the little sister-in-law. Let those who don''t know the inside story try to be powerful, and he can watch jokes on the side. Wu Zian quickly opened the car door and went to pick up the box and net bag in Ou Feng''s hand, but he avoided him. He doesn''t like other men touching Li Xiaoyu''s things, and he wants to do everything for her by himself. After letting Li Xiaoyu sit in the back row, Ou Feng also sat directly behind, holding Li Xiaoyu''s little meat in a place Wu Zian couldn''t see. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： report Chapter 391 Report He kneaded it in his hand and kept playing with it, like a child who just got a toy and was reluctant to let go. Li Xiaoyu took a few shots, but couldn''t pull it out. He glared at him and told him to restrain himself. Ou Feng grinned at her and made Li Xiaoyu dizzy, so he could only let him knead. Li Xiaoyu felt very ashamed that she would be shocked by a laughing call. It can''t go on like this, it must be immune to him, otherwise he will have the final say in everything in the future. Ou Feng was doing the formalities for Li Xiaoyu the whole time he arrived at the school. She followed behind like a little tail. She was considered Ou Feng''s younger sister several times, and she laughed without saying a word. Ou Feng, who is handsome and a tough guy, has attracted the attention of many girls, but they are all ignored by Ou Feng. He took out Li Xiaoyu''s luggage from the jeep waiting downstairs, and proposed that two soldiers should be handed to Wu Zian. "Get upstairs 308." Wu Zi''an glanced eagerly at the girls'' building. The people here are all college students. It would be great if he could meet the girl he likes! picked up the two quilts and rushed upstairs. Along the way, he didn''t dare to look directly at the room with the door open, so he could only glance out of the corner of his eye. It was empty, and there was no one there, which made him greatly disappointed, it was really not the right time. Standing at 308, I stretched out my head and saw that there was no one in the room, so I simply rested my mind to go in. Standing outside the door, there is still a girl who came early. Hearing footsteps coming from the stairs, Wu Zian looked over with anticipation, but it was the battalion commander and Li Xiaoyu, and he quickly retracted his gaze. He didn''t dare to look at it too much. If the battalion commander saw it, he would have no good fruit to eat. The two entered room 308, Ou Feng put his luggage on the table, no one cleaned up during a holiday, and it was covered with dust. The three of them rolled up their sleeves and started to dry, cleaning the bedroom and cleaning the four double beds. "Yu''er, which bed do you live in?" "Top bunk!" Li Xiaoyu pointed to the upper bunk by the window. Although the upper position is a little more troublesome, it is more hygienic. Ou Feng stood up and got out of bed, shaking the quilt sheet and laying it down. He really deserves to be a well-trained person. Li Xiaoyu took out the bed surround from the rattan box and handed it to Ou Feng. "Encircle this around the bed, it becomes a space of its own, and there is a private space." Ou Feng encloses the bed around the original wooden pole, and then covers the top with a cover. A ready-made patterned tent is formed. Push and pull to both sides to form an opening and closing, which is very convenient. The mosquito net made of coarse cloth is thick and warm, and people outside can''t see what the people inside are doing at all. This is what Li Xiaoyu needs. I live in a dormitory, but it is not as convenient as being at home. I will definitely enter and leave the space at night. If the people in the dormitory see a big change in the living, don¡¯t scare a few people to death! She just wants to study hard in these four years, graduate as soon as possible, and avoid the storm. Ou Feng put the rest of the army bed in the cabinet against the wall, put Li Xiaoyu''s box in again, took out the lock in his pocket, locked it, and gave Li Xiaoyu the key. "Yu''er, the quilt in the cabinet, remember to take it out and cover it when it''s cold. The winter in Beijing is very cold, there is no heating in the dormitory, it will be very cold. You have too few clothes, I will buy you some later. " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly stopped and said, "Brother Ou, no need. I will write a letter back, and I will send it to my family. I will tell my family when I leave. " She doesn''t want to spend money on clothes, there''s a lot in the space. When the college entrance examination was over, Grandma Du started to prepare winter clothes for the three of them, just for fear that the time would be too late. Now she has three new sets of cotton-padded clothes in the winter, including sweaters and pants, all knitted according to her requirements. These clothes were made by herself, by Grandma Du, and by Ma Li. It can be said that the whole family can make clothes for her, because she is afraid that she is too young to take care of herself. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi made clothes when they went to school, they couldn''t wear their own clothes at all, but Grandma Du and Li Ma also made sweaters and pants for them. "Is there really something to wear?" Li Xiaoyu nodded affirmatively, how could this be a lie! The winter in the capital is very cold. She is a Southwester who is afraid of the cold, but she doesn''t dare to be sloppy. Afraid that he would not believe it, Li Xiaoyu even showed him his finger index. "Three sets of cotton coats, three sets of sweaters, and two pairs of cotton shoes." Ou Feng thought about it, he still lacks a cotton coat, he will find someone to get one when he goes back, and bring it to her before leaving. "Yu''er, can you knit a sweater? I don''t have a sweater to wear in winter, so knit me two!" "Ugh! I''m not good at knitting." Li Xiaoyu''s white eyes are about to fly, the ghosts believe that you are a battalion commander, and even the yard is a person of Huanghuali, so there is no sweater to wear. "It doesn''t look good. I''ll take you to buy wool after finishing." The words are all about this, Li Xiaoyu has to recognize it, and weave it! People have accepted that they still care about two clothes, and they are not hypocritical anyway. "Okay, I''ll knit it for you, as long as you don''t dislike it." "As long as you do it, you don''t dislike it." Really fell down for him, all these words can be said with deep affection. She took out her daily necessities and placed them on the table by the window, and locked the drawers to prove that they belonged to the owner, and hoped that no one would touch her things. "Let''s go, I''m going to buy some daily necessities too." The three of them got into the jeep again and went to the department store to buy things. In front of the five-story department store, there are more than ten imported cars, including Mercedes-Benz of later generations. Li Xiaoyu sighed, so many imported cars, this is the early 1960s. I really came from a small county town, so I have little knowledge. In the hall on the first floor, each glass counter forms a circle, brightly lit, and tall columns stand in the hall. There are electric cars and electric submachine guns with batteries. These are common toys in later generations. I didn¡¯t expect them to exist at this time. Are you really ignorant? Or said that he wore it back, Li Xiaoyu stood in the hall a little shy. "Yu''er, are you interested in toys? Let''s go and have a look!" Ou Feng saw her standing there motionless, thinking that she had come out of the small county town, she should have never seen these things. Go buy two for her to play with, the little girl should like dolls. "Yu''er, I''ll buy you a doll to play with, okay?" Li Xiaoyu, who had woken up from the suddenness, slapped him on the arm and said angrily. "Did you treat me like a child?" "Okay, I''m not a child, I just want to buy you something, just say what you like!" Ou Feng smiled and took advantage of the trend to hold her hand in the palm of his hand. People who saw it only thought it was his brother who brought his sister to buy things. Li Xiaoyu saw a kind of puppet she had never seen before - a silk man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： silk man Chapter 392 Silk Man stopped in front of the counter. Seeing that her eyes were on the silk man, Ou Feng said to the salesperson next to her with surprise and love in her eyes. "Get a copy of everything here." Looking at Li Xiaoyu, who was drooling at the silk man, she didn''t hear Ou Feng''s words at all. Now she is completely immersed in this artwork. Silk man is a kind of traditional folk art unique to the capital. It is a national handicraft mainly made of silk and silk and has a history of more than one thousand years. It is based on themes such as ladies from past dynasties, dramatic figures and folk dance styles in folk tales. After more than a dozen processes of fine handcrafting, such as sculpture, painting, clothing, props and headgear, it is made into a lifelike three-dimensional human figure. Its head, face and hands are made of silk, from head to toe, from the inside to the outside are made of high-quality silk and gauze, hence the name "Silk Man". The silk figures with different expressions, gorgeous colors, elegant styles and lifelikeness made Li Xiaoyu fall in love with these dolls at a glance. "so beautiful!" Someone who was drooling at the silk man in the glass counter had no idea that Ou Feng was looking at her with doting eyes. Wu Zian gave the paid ticket to the battalion commander, smacking his tongue in his heart, the battalion commander was so reluctant to buy such an expensive doll as soon as he bought it. Ou Feng placed the dolls in front of Li Xiaoyu one by one, smiled and said to her: "Open it and see, these are all yours." The star-eyed Li Xiaoyu simply loved this sentence, put her arms around her arms and put her face on the box, smiling brightly like a flower. "Thank you, Brother Feng, I''ll give you something good when I go back, I''m sure you''ll like it too." Ou Feng choked in his heart, this girl didn''t want to take his things for nothing, and she even thought about exchanging them with him, but she didn''t know what good things she had hidden and didn''t take out. But if the little girl can call him Brother Feng, she has recognized him in her heart, which is better than anything. In Ou Feng''s eyes, the medicines that Li Xiaoyu had taken out before were already of the highest quality, and it was impossible for even a national player to produce that effect. "Just don''t want to take my stuff!" "Brother Feng, you think too much, you have to come and go! If you don''t want it, I won''t force it! Don''t wait for it!" "Who said I don''t want it anymore, put the box up, don''t keep holding it, go home and take a look at it, and I''ll buy you new products later. Go upstairs to see, there are better things, you will definitely like it. " At the big-ticket counter, Li Xiaoyu did not expect that there would be a long-lost TV. Other than that, bicycles, sewing machines, and radios were quite common. What made her even more unexpected was that there were also musical instruments such as piano and violin. These things are all things that a country girl from her small county can''t get in touch with, maybe no one in the entire county has them. She is really ignorant. She thought she had space, and she was already doing well. After all, there are people who have food and clothing, and a little money to spend, and there are still a lot of people with antiques, treasures, gold and silver. Compared with the people with deep background in the capital, it is still too far away, and at least it will be safe in the days to come. It is hard to say those who have a deep background, and there are a few who can escape, which is really unpredictable! Walking all the way, Li Xiaoyu really opened her eyes. She is a typical hillbilly going into the city, and what she saw completely subverted her imagination. The liveliness and variety of department stores can be compared to twenty years later. Going to the wool counter, there are not many colors of wool, the common colors are black, white, gray, blue and red. There are three kinds of materials: blended, wool and cashmere. Ou Feng lowered his head and asked, "Yu''er, what color do you like?" Li Xiaoyu raised her head in amazement, facing Ou Feng''s smiling lips, she turned her face away slightly. "Isn''t it knitted for you? You can buy whatever you like." "Then we both knit the same sweater." "Comrade, I want five colors, three pounds of each, wool and cashmere." Li Xiaoyu was busy tugging at his sleeves, so many, when will it be finished, so that no one can rest. "Too many, don''t you only knit two pieces? Do you have that many votes?" "It''s fine, I''ll knit slowly in the future, I''m not in a hurry! You don''t have to worry about the tickets, or I''ll show you how many tickets I have." After Ou Feng went back last night, he deliberately collected a lot of tickets just to buy her something today. He wants the best for her, so that she can think of him as soon as she sees something. The two are separated by thousands of miles, so there must be very few times when they can meet, so this is the only way to tie her. Wu Zian became a bag carrier. No matter what he bought, Ou Feng gave him to him. He couldn''t complain. "Yu''er, take you to buy a watch!" Ou Feng whispered to her in a low voice. "I have a watch, so I don''t need to buy it." Li Xiaoyu rubbed her ears, knowing that he did it on purpose, and took out the watch from her bag to show him. "Look, do you know when this was bought? It''s just that the bezel is a bit big and needs to be changed." Li Xiaoyu said to him mysteriously. Ou Feng smiled and looked at the little girl in front of him and wanted to rub her face. "Bought it when we first met in the provincial capital." Li Xiaoyu opened his mouth in surprise, is he so smart? "How did you guess?" The restless hand still stretched out, rubbed her face and quickly moved away. "Let me guess, it must have something to do with me, and what I have to do with me is the first encounter in the provincial capital. I used to think that you were from the provincial capital. When there was a holiday, I would go there to find you, but I searched the whole provincial capital and could not find a similar person. Later, I went back to his hometown with Wang Tietou and met you. At that time, I only felt that the voice was a little familiar, but I didn¡¯t believe that you would appear in the countryside, so I didn¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t care, it was three years apart. If I could have recognized you earlier, I wouldn''t have made you suffer so much in those three years. Wang Tietou told me everything he could know, so I am very familiar with you. " "Is that so? No wonder you''re not unfamiliar with me. Now that you see the real person, are you disappointed?" Li Xiaoyu was a little nervous in her heart. If she was disappointed, would she ignore her? "I''m more satisfied than I know! Let''s go and change the bezel for you." After changing the bezel, he strolled around the department store for a while and bought some milk powder, snacks and toffee before Ou Feng sent Li Xiaoyu back to school and told her. "I''m going back to the army today. Before I leave, I''ll bring you a cotton coat. It''s too cold in winter, remember to put it on, and be sure to write to me every month." Ou Feng felt very reluctant to leave at the thought of leaving, but he had his responsibilities, and it was too early for the two to stay together. The main reason is that Li Xiaoyu is not old enough. If he is old enough, he will definitely pull her to marry. Even if you rob, you have to rob her, and then take her to accompany the army and put her by your side before you can rest assured. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： separation 1 Chapter 393 Separation 1 "Okay, I''ll write you a letter, and I''ll knit you a sweater for you to wear before winter comes. When you come, I will prepare the things for you, take care! " Separation is for a better meeting next time. Ou Feng has been looking at Li Xiaoyu in the rearview mirror and waving at him. For the first time, I have someone I care about, someone I want to accompany until old age, in order to have better conditions. Ou Feng believes that when Li Xiaoyu joins the army, he can go further, at least in terms of living conditions. Wu Zian peeked at the battalion commander, but he did not expect that the battalion commander knew his sister-in-law a long time ago, and she had saved her life. Such a feeling is too enviable, and he wants to have it too. "battalion commander, can you ask my sister-in-law to introduce someone to me in the future?" Ou Feng, who was staring at the rearview mirror, was instantly cured by the ''little sister-in-law'' in Wu Zian''s mouth. The seriousness on his face was a little less, and he said to him. "You think so well, your sister-in-law has just entered school, and you let her introduce you to someone at such a young age. I have to wait for her to join the army before I can introduce you. " Humph, you also know that the little sister-in-law is small, so aren''t you acting like a beast? You are still a battalion commander for taking action against such a small child! "Go back and keep your mouth shut for me. If I hear a little bit of wind, I''ll let you guard the farthest post." "battalion commander, I don''t know anything, what to say!" This kid is getting smarter and smarter, and he can be brought along on missions in the future. "Go back and do more exercise, it will be useful!" Wu Zian was ecstatic, and finally waited for the battalion commander to let go. He said before that he would not take him with him, but he always said that a guard would be in charge of the internal affairs. This is really thanks to the little sister-in-law, this is the real boss, the battalion commander of his own can only be called the second child in front of the little sister-in-law. Ou Feng has always been out of reach in their hearts, and now they finally have the chance to touch it. The people on the altar, walking down the altar, the flesh and blood are more real. I don¡¯t know how many women will remember such a battalion commander. For the sake of his little sister-in-law, he had to pinch peach blossoms for the battalion commander, but he must not let those women take the lead. After Ou Feng returned to the army, there was a little peach blossom pinch expert by his side, which saved him a lot of trouble. Ou Feng went home, made a phone call and went out, copied the address to Wu Zian and asked him to come back with a women''s military coat. He said to Grandpa Ou who was sitting in the living room: "Grandpa, I should be leaving in a while, you take care of yourself at home. Don''t disturb Yuer''s school, I will let Wang Tietou go back to Beijing to take care of her. " "What does Wang Tietou have to do with her? You asked her to take care of her, so don''t be afraid to take care of her and run away!" Ou Feng is a little annoyed, why can''t he think of him better! It was not easy to meet someone he wanted to spoil for the rest of his life, but Grandpa was pouring cold water on it. "Wang Tietou treats her as his daughter-in-law, do you think it''s possible?" Grandpa Ou was also a little angry. After finally coming back, he stayed at home for one night and then had to leave. Although a soldier is the army as his home, he is a lonely old man who also needs family affection and company! He couldn''t even see his only grandson for so many years, how could he not think about it? "Grandpa, I promise you that as soon as Yu''er graduates, I will apply for marriage as soon as she is of age, and then you will go with us." "You said, I''m waiting for that day, don''t lose your daughter-in-law." "Absolutely not. Your great-grandchildren will bring you there." Grandpa Ou was overjoyed when he thought that his great-grandchildren would bring him. When people are old, they want to have more children in the family. Looking at children, everyone will be a few years younger. Ou Feng thought that if he could leave the burden to Grandpa Ou, he and Li Xiaoyu would be able to live in a two-person world. That was his favorite. For him, the child is to compete for Li Xiaoyu''s attention, so he won''t like the little brat! Ou Feng went upstairs to pack his luggage, only a few changes of clothes were in his bag, and after going downstairs, he repeatedly asked Grandpa Ou. "You must pay attention to safety at home, and try not to go out of the compound door..." "You little chatter, hurry up, why are you talking so much, mother-in-law!" Ou Feng was kicked out by Grandpa Ou, just as Wu Zian came back, when he went into the house to pack up and come out, the two drove to the medical school again. Room 308 has not yet had any other roommates. Li Xiaoyu took this opportunity to put all the silk figures he bought today into the small courtyard and put them in the bedroom on the second floor. If it was left outside, she wouldn''t know when it was gone, not to mention the damage, she couldn''t bear such a good thing being wasted. The silk man can be used as both a work of art and a collectible, and she likes this doll very much. Lively, it is pleasing to look at. A lot of wool, this thing is of good quality and valuable, and it can¡¯t be placed outside. It is not guaranteed that the best quality will appear in the dormitory. Reserve the amount of knitting two sweaters, lock them in the box, and put the rest into the space. I only put a small part of the food in the drawer, and it is very convenient to have space to put something by myself. Li Xiaoyu follows that he collects his own things, otherwise he will not know when he goes to others. The medicines refined by Tangbao, as long as she thinks Ou Feng can use them, will be filled with two copies. In addition to the previously sent varieties, there are new additions of Qi Pills, Blood Pills, Ginseng Pills, Yi Rong Pills, and two plus two half-pound cans of tea. Packed in a sackcloth bag and put in the written detailed instructions, I just hope that he will be less injured outside. Putting the cloth bag on the bed, Li Xiaoyu sat at the table and wrote letters to his two brothers and the family in the county seat. There was a knock on the door, Li Xiaoyu stood up and went to open the door. Four strangers appeared at the door. One of the girls seemed to come to school, and the three who came with her came into the house with big bags and small bags. "Yo, the room is very clean, you are the one who cleaned the little girl, you worked hard! This is my daughter, Huang Tingting, we are from Beijing. My child is small and a little squeamish, you should be more careful. " Hehe, your family is from the capital, so delicate, one level higher than others, who is not a baby! "Really! I''m sorry, I''m only thirteen years old, and I don''t know what a burden is!" The Huang family looked at Li Xiaoyu in disbelief. They didn''t expect such a young child to go to college. Could it be because of some relationship? "Humph!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at Huang Tingting, who was screaming like a pig. The first roommate to come here was of this character, and the dormitory will be very lively in the future. It''s good not to provoke yourself, otherwise you won''t let it go so easily. "Yu''er, what''s the matter?" Ou Feng was standing at the door with a military coat. He didn''t expect to see such a situation as soon as he arrived. This is someone trying to bully her. Sharp eyes swept over the four of them, and the four of them only felt chills on their backs, how could they have such a terrible feeling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： separation 2 Chapter 394 Separation 2 Huang Tingting hugged Mother Huang and said, "Mom, I don''t live in this dormitory, hurry up and change one for me, or I won''t go to school." Mother Huang hurriedly comforted: "Okay, Mom will go and change it for you now, don''t worry!" "You should hurry up!" Huang Tingting stomped her feet and said cautiously. She peeked at Ou Feng, but was frightened by his cold temperament, this person is too scary. looks good, but if she sees too much she will be scared to pee, so stay away! The Huang family left the dormitory at the urging of Huang Tingting with large and small bags of luggage. Li Xiaoyu put away the letter that had been written on the table, put it in the schoolbag, and was going to send it when he went downstairs. She took the military coat from Ou Feng''s hand, opened the cabinet and locked it inside. It''s too early to put it outside now, and then take it out and wear it when it''s very cold in winter. stood on the bed, took out the cloth bag that was on the bed, and handed it to Ou Feng: "It''s best to use the contents of the bag yourself. I''ll also measure the size for you, and wait." There was no ready-made ruler in his hand, so Li Xiaoyu had to measure Ou Feng with his hand. Ou Feng felt itchy from her hand, and he reached out to hug and quickly let go. Li Xiaoyu''s ears were all red, she didn''t expect to have such a big reaction when she was hugged. After measuring the size with a stern face, he put his schoolbag on his back and ran downstairs. Ou Feng saw that her ears were turning red, the joy in his heart was beyond words, and he could only wish to carry her on his body. stopped teasing her, and followed behind with a cloth bag, her long legs strode fast, and when she caught up, she was already downstairs. Still shocked, the little girl ran quite fast. As everyone knows, running fast is Li Xiaoyu''s life-saving stunt, and Ou Feng doesn''t know her very well at this time. The more you come into contact with her, the more you discover that she is an infinite treasure. "Yu''er, take care of yourself, I will write to you when you arrive." "You also take care!" Li Xiaoyu stood there and looked at the jeep that went away. Ou Feng also looked at Li Xiaoyu, who was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. The sadness in his heart came to his heart again, and he held the cloth bag in his hand tightly, like hugging Like a sweetheart. After waiting for the car to disappear, Li Xiaoyu asked the old people in the school and learned that there is a post office outside the school. She was very happy to be able to send letters without having to travel long distances. After sending the letter, she wandered around the school with her schoolbag on her back, just to get acquainted with the various teaching buildings and the library. Don''t get caught off guard when you''re in class. Seeing that it was time to eat, Li Xiaoyu decided to experience the school cafeteria, and went back to the dormitory to get a lunch box. pushed open the dormitory door, and the four Huang Tingting came back, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but glance at them. Two more faces were added to the room, and the middle-aged girl took the initiative to say to her: "Hello, I''m Wang Fang, from Northwest China, nineteen years old this year, chemical biology." "Hello, I''m Li Xiaoyu, from the southwest, thirteen years old, biopharmaceutical." Everyone in the dormitory looked at her with shocked eyes, which was too small. When I first saw her, I thought she was not tall. It''s really not a person''s appearance, and this IQ is definitely not ordinary. "I am from the Northeast, I am twenty years old, my name is Fan Dahua, and I am in the Department of Clinical Pharmacy." "Huang Tingting, from the capital." Wang Fang and Fan Dahua could see that Huang Tingting despised them, they just nodded to her and stopped talking to him. They don''t talk more than speculatively, they don''t have to hold other people''s stinky feet, they are not so cheap. "It''s lunch, do you want to go together?" Wang Fang and Fan Dahua replied at the same time: "Yes!" Huang Tingting pouted, she didn''t want to go with a group of hillbillies, and turned her head to look out the window. Huang''s mother and Huang''s father, who came with her, are making her bed and arranging things. There is also a young woman folding the clothes in her suitcase and putting them in the cabinet. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyu lowered her eyelids and picked up the lunch box with Fan Dahua and Wang Fang to the dining hall for dinner. For meals in the cafeteria, meal tickets and dish tickets issued by the school are used. At this time, there is no need to pay for college at all. On the contrary, there is a subsidy of 15 yuan per month. There are meal tickets for meals, plus subsidies, which are enough for most students to spend a month. In addition, tuition fees and other expenses do not have to be paid by themselves. For today''s families, having a college student in the family is equivalent to reducing the burden. Like Li Xiaoyu''s family, there are four college students, and the family can let the four brothers and sisters graduate without paying a penny at all. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi went to the military academy. After all the packages are covered, there is a subsidy of 24 yuan. Some students who are frugal can send money to their families, and some even save a sum of money. The cafeteria is mainly based on pasta, both white and black, as well as rice porridge and noodles. The ?? dishes are mainly cabbage and radishes, and there is only one type of meat, braised pork. The color is oily and rosy, which makes people feel thirsty when they see it. The three of them just looked at the braised pork, and they were all bought in the blink of an eye. They couldn''t eat it if they wanted to. Li Xiaoyu chose a bowl of noodles, while Wang Fang and Fan Dahua chose black noodle steamed buns and cabbage, plus a bowl of one-cent vegetable soup. The two of them thought about saving if they could. The expenditure of 0.5 yuan a day seemed to be a bit more, so they decided to try their best to control it to 0.3 yuan a day. Otherwise, with the little money on them, how could they have travel expenses home. Li Xiaoyu did not say much about the savings of the two, each has his own way of living. She also just arranges meals according to the subsidy, and can secretly eat some food in the space when no one is there. When they returned to the dormitory after eating, there was no trace of Huang Tingting in it. It might be that they went out to eat, and none of the three talked about her. Fan Dahua and Wang Fang live on and off the bed, maybe because they are similar in age, they can talk more easily. Li Xiaoyu did not participate in their conversation, and climbed into bed to take a nap. After taking off her shoes and going to bed, she pulled the curtains, she could see the outside from the inside, but the outside couldn''t see the inside, which was fine, just what she needed. Fan Dahua and Wang Fang were very curious about her bed curtain, Wang Fang said, "Li Xiaoyu, can I see your mosquito net?" Li Xiaoyu stuck his head out and said, "Okay, come and see! I''m made of defective cloth, and I brought it here from home. In winter, it can also cover the wind, and there is also a private space, which is very convenient, and it is not expensive and does not require cloth tickets. " Wang Fang and Fan Dahua looked inside and out, but they really couldn''t see what the people inside were doing. If it was winter, they would definitely be much warmer. When the two of them came, they didn''t even bring a mosquito net. "Do you still have this defective product? I can exchange it with you." Wang Fang said. There are still some defective products, but the box is so big, if you take it out, it will make people suspicious and roll their eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： deserted courtyard Chapter 395 Abandoned Courtyard "It will take a while. I told my family to put two pieces in the package when I send it. Otherwise, you can find a way and go to the department store to see if there are any defective products." "I''ll wait for your package! After all, it''s not easy to buy defective products!" "I want it too, but how much is it? If it''s expensive, I might not be able to afford it." Fan Dahua said in a low voice. Fan Dahua is the old daughter of the Fan family and the only daughter. She is very favored by Fan''s mother. She is a college student in the family. It can be said that in order to allow her to go to school smoothly, Fan''s mother looted all the family''s money. When she left, Mrs. Fan was still making a fuss at home, saying that she might as well have her son take her place as a girl for so many studies. Fan''s mother cleaned her up fiercely, and threatened to drive her back to her parents'' home before she stopped. I wonder if Fan''s mother can withstand the commotion of her sister-in-law after she leaves? Li Xiaoyu glanced at the clothes of the two of them. They were very simple and had patches on them. They were wearing cloth shoes with patches on their feet. The outfit was the same as when she woke up, and she couldn''t help but want to do something for them. "It can be exchanged for the characteristics of your hometown. In terms of money, this is the number!" Li Xiaoyu stretched out a palm to show the two of them. The two of them looked at the tender white palm in surprise, wishing they could hug and kiss. At the same time, he stretched out a palm to show Li Xiaoyu, and Fan Dahua also showed her finger by finger. "Really?" "Really, not a dream!" "Thank you Li Xiaoyu!" "Alright! If it''s not far away, I can give you more exchange." "Enough, this big piece of cloth is enough." "You guys are busy, I''ll sleep for a while." When Li Xiaoyu woke up, she found that there were no new roommates in the dormitory, and Huang Tingting, who got out of bed on the opposite side, was lying alone in her new snow-white mosquito net. Li Xiaoyu took another look at her bedside. Although it was made of defective products, she was still very satisfied. At least people outside couldn''t see what she was doing inside. The four of them were on their own, and they didn''t talk much to others. During dinner, Wang Fang and Fan Dahua didn''t choose to go to the cafeteria to eat, but just plain boiled water when they ate the thick flour cakes they brought from home. Li Xiaoyu went to the cafeteria to eat alone. After the meal, he walked around the playground twice, all for digestion. Abruptly left home to a strange city, and she was not used to being surrounded by strangers. Walking slowly on the playground, thinking about the second and third brothers who are thousands of miles away from her. The three brothers and sisters who have been with each other since childhood, they are separated by thousands of miles as soon as they are separated. I really miss them a little bit. People who were active on the playground saw a little girl spinning in circles, thinking that this might be the child of the school teacher! is quite cute, I don''t know which teacher''s child it is. In the capital at the end of August, the temperature at night is slightly cool, around 18 degrees. There is a saying that it is better to sleep when the weather is cool, and it is good to have a comfortable temperature at night. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu got up and went out to exercise when the sky was slightly bright. While wandering yesterday, she found a wonderful place. In the west of the campus, there is a collapsed house, surrounded by weeds, and there is not a trace of human footprints. Li Xiaoyu used his divine sense to probe inside and found nothing unusual. There is a large empty yard inside, and there are some bottles and jars in the next room, as well as broken glass slag. The walls have traces of fire. There must have been an accident here, so it has been abandoned. With the weak light, Li Xiaoyu used his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings again. Except for some insects and mice, he did not find anything else for the time being. The ignorant is fearless. Since there is no danger, this place will be her territory in the future. Li Xiaoyu took out a stick from the space, held it in his hand, and walked towards the yard with the grass. The concrete floor in the yard has cracked and many weeds have grown, almost half the height of Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t take a rest, took out the sickle from the space and started to work. The quiet yard, for a while, only heard the ''chacha'' sound of the sickle mowing the grass. When the sky was bright, the grass in the yard was removed, and she glanced at the yard exposed to the concrete floor with satisfaction. It would be even better if it could be re-surfaced. It would be even better to be a martial arts training ground. After the yard was cleaned, Li Xiaoyu became interested in the things in the house, and went to investigate with a knife and a stick. Found some interesting things, glassware, but all damaged, big and small gaps, and even cracks. These things are so similar to the things used in the laboratory, it stands to reason that these things should be removed by someone. In this era, these things are for exclusive use, and no one is willing to throw them away. Look at it like this, the things that happened here back then were not trivial, and there must have been a murder case before this place was abandoned. Li Xiaoyu felt a chill on her back when she thought of the murder case, and she wanted to give up, but it was really hard to find such a big open space. If she goes to the playground, there are too many people exercising, and she doesn''t want others to know that she can kung fu. This is her trump card to save her life. I don''t know when she will be able to use it. If she is found out by someone with a heart, wouldn''t she be passive? Although she is now a petty citizen at best, since she met Ou Feng, she understood that there will be a lot of troubles in the future. ''s heart sank, people have been dead for I don''t know how many years, what is she afraid of. She herself is a ghost from the afterlife, there is nothing to be afraid of. Only ghosts are afraid of people, no one is afraid of ghosts, and she will never do bad things in her life, what is there to be afraid of. Just do some cleaning of the eight rooms, and you can do it well. When she came across better, usable bottles and jars, she put them away and put them in the space, maybe one day she would be able to use them. After cleaning several rooms, there are barely enough bottles and cans that can be used. Rinse the house and yard with water in the space creek, and wait until this is done. Looking at the watch, it was twelve o''clock noon. At this time, I rushed to the cafeteria, I guess there is nothing to eat. I just took this opportunity to eat the jjajang noodles that had already been placed in the space. This taste is the most authentic. It¡¯s delicious and filling, and it also has a combination of meat and vegetables. In the future, you have to learn to make some and put them in the space. You can take them whenever you want, which is much more convenient than making rice in a pot. The beauty of ??jajang noodles lies in the sauce, as long as you make it a few more times, Li Xiaoyu believes she can still make it. Although she can''t compare to the master, but she can be like a six or seven points, she is already very satisfied. Satisfied with food and drink, Li Xiaoyu began to exert force on the damaged and destroyed houses. To fully repair it, she can''t do it alone. Build a room, it can keep out the wind and rain, and you can also come here for a tooth festival during the holidays. Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with the fruits of her labor, and this place will be her home in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： study Chapter 396 Learning After finishing her work, she had to comfort the temple of the five internal organs. She happily ate a meal of white rice with meat in the yard until she burped inelegantly. She didn''t want to buy a courtyard in the capital in recent years. It would be hot to hold in her hand, and she would be trapped in it if she was not careful, and she was afraid that she would not be able to keep it. Pour out a basin of water from the space, clean up your hands and face, and pat the grass clippings off your body. Looking outside with divine sense, no one appeared around the house quietly. At this time, if he didn''t leave, Li Xiaoyu quickly left the yard and walked back all the way. As soon as he entered the dormitory, the lively scene stopped, Li Xiaoyu said naturally: "You guys continue!" New Zhang Liudao: "Hello, my name is Zhang Liu, twenty years old, pharmacy." "Liu Lanhua, twenty-one years old, pharmacy, southerner" "Hu Lina, 18 years old, clinical, from Tianjin." "Hu Liya, 19 years old, biopharmaceutical, we are cousins." Li Xiaoyu glanced at the girl who would be her classmate. She was good-looking, but a little weak. A pair of phoenix eyes with tears in them, which may fall at any time, makes it seem as if others are bullying her. Li Xiaoyu instantly felt that this was the encounter with Xiao Bailian, and the dormitory life in the future must be very lively. As a bystander, it doesn''t matter what happens to others, but if you hit her head, it will be a good show. I don''t know if this is a white lotus with a black heart or just a simple little white lotus. Li Xiaoyu smiled deeply and glanced at the people in the dormitory. All eight of them gathered and walked back to her table by the window. Take a look at the arrangement of the daily necessities on the table, it is very good, he has not been passive, he is still a bit of a disciplined person, smiling to the new four people. "Li Xiaoyu, 13 years old, biopharmaceutical." Unsurprisingly, he received another look of surprise, and Li Xiaoyu, who was not used to seeing surprises, paid no attention to these glances. "Have you eaten lunch?" Wang Fang asked. "Thank you, I ate, I ate outside." Huang Tingting, who was sitting alone in the tent, snorted softly: "Little bastard!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at her, the self-righteous Miss Jiao was a little itchy, the corner of her mouth twitched, don''t provoke herself, otherwise it would be so easy to pass. During dinner, Wang Fang and Fan Dahua did not go to the cafeteria as usual. The four new roommates went to the cafeteria to eat with Huang Tingting. Li Xiaoyu didn''t make do with them, she made friends as she wanted, and she wouldn''t approach anyone deliberately. I go to the cafeteria alone to eat, and after dinner I still go to the playground for a slow walk. went back to the dormitory and went to bed without mentioning. The next day, they went to the teaching building with the crowd. The teacher gave some precautions to familiarize everyone with the campus, so as not to find the classroom during class. The ordinary day passed like this. Li Xiaoyu didn''t go to her secret base, and it was not suitable to go there in broad daylight. If anyone saw it, it could not be called a secret base. She didn''t deliberately inquire about what happened in that broken hospital, as long as it didn''t hinder her. September 1st, Li Xiaoyu''s class gathered in 202 of the second teaching building to prepare for the class. The class guide Qiu Xueyi asked the students to introduce themselves and let everyone get to know each other. There are 40 students in the class, from all over the world, but most of them are from big cities, and there are only five female students. The other three are He Tianyu, Xiao Xiaochun, and Cha Xiaoman, all of whom have little difference in age. The oldest is He Tianyu, 22 years old, married. The youngest, Xiao Xiaochun, was seventeen years old, and the four of them quickly got together because of the small age difference. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care that they excluded her, even if she was alone, no one knew what to do, it would be much safer. Her major is biopharmaceuticals, a new branch of pharmacy, which mainly studies the absorption, distribution, metabolism and excretion of drugs and their dosage forms in the body. Elucidation of the relationship between the dosage form factor of the drug, the biological factor of the drug object and the efficacy of the drug. However, it is different from pharmacology and biochemistry in terms of research focus. Unlike pharmacology, it mainly studies the method and mechanism of action on certain parts of the body. This profession is completely new to Li Xiaoyu now, whether it is in the past or this life, she has never been exposed to it. The courses to be studied are wide-ranging and require the study of a foreign language. Many students in the class are a bit numb, especially the students from the countryside, let alone foreign languages, they have never heard of these courses. Even Li Xiaoyu is a bit numb. These are things that she has never come into contact with. They have nothing to do with the traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture she has learned. The direction of the two is different. Fortunately, she has a good memory and is a bit smart, and she can spend twice as much time as others. Opening a new profession is also a new challenge, and Li Xiaoyu is full of fighting spirit. She doesn''t believe that she, who has twice as much time as others, will not be able to learn this major. Li Xiaoyu, who devotes herself to studying, arranges her daily time very tightly. Get up at 4:00 to exercise, eat breakfast at 6:00, and study in the classroom at 6:30 with a lunch box on your back. Go back to the dormitory at noon to rest for an hour, go to the library when there is no class in the afternoon, and also study in the library in the evening. The whole dormitory was led by her, except Huang Tingting, no one dared to be lazy, all afraid of being compared by a thirteen-year-old roommate. At this time, people attach great importance to learning. If they can go to university, there is no one who does not study hard. But there are exceptions, such as Huang Tingting, she is just here to mess around, her grades on weekdays are terrible, and she doesn''t know how she got in. The time of study went by in a flash. One day, Li Xiaoyu left the classroom after class, and the classmates beside him avoided at the door. Just when she was strange, a familiar shout came from above her head: "Little sister!" Li Xiaoyu, who was blocked by a shadow, looked up and shouted in surprise, "Brother, when did you arrive?" The classmates saw that they were just brothers and sisters, and there was no gossip to read, so no one paid any attention to them, and they all rushed to the cafeteria. If something was too late, they would not be able to turn around. "Just arrived!" Wang Tietou, who was carrying a giant bag and grinning, saw Li Xiaoyu, who had not seen each other for a long time, and didn''t think about it except giggling. "Brother, go and experience the food in our cafeteria." The two walked all the way. Li Xiaoyu asked him about the situation in the past three years, and when he learned that he was doing well, his guilt became lighter. "Brother, I''m sorry, if I hadn''t been reckless back then, I wouldn''t have forced you to leave your hometown." "Little girl, what are you talking about? That matter has nothing to do with you at all. Don''t take it on yourself." (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： big brother to Chapter 397 Big Brother Arrives "If I hadn''t asked you to help the people in the village, you wouldn''t have happened to you. It''s all because I''m too self-righteous, sorry. Brothers with you, are they all right? " "It''s okay, everything is fine. We will come to the capital in the next few days, and we will resume our old business in the capital." When Li Xiaoyu heard that Wang Tietou was going to resume his old business, his sweat was almost dripping. This is not the small place in the town. "Brother, this is the capital, and it can''t be compared with the town of your hometown. Are you sure? Let''s focus on safety!" Wang Tietou smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, I know what to do, and nothing will happen. Besides, this is the home base of Ou Feng''s family, and he specially let me come here for you. Of course, he won''t let me come, so I have to come. You go to school in the capital alone, without anyone to take care of you, how can I rest assured. I come here as a person with a serious job, not like a mess in town. " "Uh!" There is really Ou Feng''s handwriting in it, how worried she is in the capital alone. She hasn''t even been to school for more than half a month, what could have happened? "Brother, don''t belittle yourself, have you found a place to live? Otherwise, it''s convenient for you to live in a courtyard house." When I think of Wang Tietou working here, isn''t it possible to buy a house? Someone lives there, so it can''t be robbed! Just buy ordinary courtyard houses, bigger ones are best. "Don''t worry about the house, I''ll take care of it myself." No, bro, what I want is to buy a house by myself. "Brother, you can help me buy a set of courtyard houses. I also have a place to go after the holiday in this capital. If my family comes one day, I can also have a place to live." Wang Tietou looked at her with a funny look, and knew that there were many ghost ideas. He was thinking about buying a house at such a young age. "I''ll buy it for you when I see it. It''s convenient to take care of you. The house in the capital is a bit expensive. If you don''t join hands, I''ll get you some." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Brother, you really don''t need to, you can still buy a house." If conditions permit, she would like to buy a few more houses and keep them for future appreciation. I can only feel regret in my heart, or I should wait until I can store more houses in the future. Being a rent collector is a very good career. Li Xiaoyu ordered himself a portion of noodles, borrowed a small bowl from the canteen chef, and gave Wang Tietou five portions of noodles, plus two black noodles and one white noodles. These are enough food for Li Xiaoyu for two days. I don''t know if it''s enough for Wang Tietou alone. "Brother, if it''s not enough, add more, take care of it!" Being able to eat the meal that Li Xiaoyu bought for him, Wang Tietou couldn''t be more happy, it was even happier than when he hunted a wild boar. "Okay, eldest brother is not polite to you!" Wang Tietou, who was already empty stomach, buried his head and ate. In order to see Li Xiaoyu as soon as possible, he got off the bus and came to the school to find her, afraid of missing her. Wang Tietou, who was half full, said to Li Xiaoyu rudely: "Little sister, give me another bowl of noodles, but I didn''t eat anything in the car for a day." "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu took the bowl and went to buy five more noodles. The people in the cafeteria opened their mouths, this is too delicious, who can afford it! They all looked at Li Xiaoyu with sympathy. I''m afraid that she will be hungry this month, so the little girl won''t cry! It can only be said that these guys think so much that they even want to cry. Wang Tietou finally had his fill, wiped his mouth and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, there is something Ou Feng asked you to bring in your bag. He has gone on a mission and will not be able to come back until after a while, so give it to me before leaving. letter." Li Xiaoyu glanced at the huge backpack, not knowing what to bring, a little curious! Wang Tietou took out two tightly wrapped cloth bags and handed them to her: "He brought you these two, and the letter is also for you in the bag. Don''t write the reply letter to him for the time being, he will give it to him when he returns. You wrote it." Li Xiaoyu was more worried after hearing this. Does this mean that the task he is going to perform will take a long time, and he does not know how long he will return. Fortunately, when he was leaving, the medicine prescribed for him was relatively comprehensive. I hope it can help him, and whether it can be used is the best result. "Okay, then I''ll write to him when he comes back." Wang Tietou carried the half-empty backpack on his back, carried Li Xiaoyu''s two cloth bags in his hand, and said to her, "Little sister, I''ll take you back to the dormitory downstairs." "Brother, do you have a place to live in the capital?" "You can rest assured! Fengzi has made arrangements to live in his house for the time being. I will buy a house that is closer to your school in a while, and you can go home for dinner after school. Big brother will cook it for you. food." Wang Tietou ate the food in the cafeteria and felt that there was too little oil and water. The little girl was growing up, so she couldn''t lose her body. In the future, he will have to let her go home for dinner. In recent years, his cooking skills have improved a lot. Just so that one day he can cook for her with his own hands, the little girl has to be fat and chubby to be cute. On the campus, Li Xiaoyu introduced Wang Tietou while walking, and told him where he would be active on weekdays so that he could find it easily when he came to school. Li Xiaoyu stopped downstairs in the dormitory and said to Wang Tietou: "Brother, I live in Room 308 on the 3rd floor of this building. I will rest in the dormitory for an hour at noon, and I will spend the rest of the time in the classroom or the library." Wang Tietou took a second look at the three-storey dormitory and said to her, "I''ll watch you go up, and wave me at the window so that I can determine your location." "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu picked up two cloth bags, hurried up to the third floor, entered the dormitory and put the cloth bag under her desk, opened the window and waved to Wang Tietou downstairs. "Brother, I''m here, go back quickly!" Wang Tietou waved to Li Xiaoyu upstairs, left the school with his bag on his back, and went to Houhai to join Uncle Qiu. He had seen that house before, it was so beautiful, my little sister would definitely like it. In the future, he will also buy her a house like that and let Ou Feng go sour. He never thought that the two would meet and recognize each other on the streets of the capital. When he heard the news, he felt sour in his heart. She was the girl he finally got. Before he was rare enough, he was taken away by the big-tailed wolf Ou Feng. He was unwilling! He has to be sandwiched in the middle to add more obstacles to Ou Feng. How could his sister be so easy to marry, if the sister''s two brothers knew about it, there would definitely be a good show to watch. He didn''t even know that the girl had two older brothers, but he let Ou Feng take the lead and wanted to beat him up, but in reality he couldn''t beat him! I don''t know if the sister''s two older brothers can beat him together. I saw that little boy''s kung fu back then, and it should have been stronger in the past few years! Today, to thank Casablanca and Li Weihao''s mother for their donations, there is one more chapter. Thank you two fans for your support, I will be full of motivation without you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： warm man Chapter 398 Warm Man Wang Tietou secretly looked forward to the meeting between Ou Feng and his two brothers-in-law. So he had to come to the capital to guard it, and it was also for Ou Feng to guard his sister, hoping to see the two of them go on happily. When Ou Feng left, he reassured him that he would come back safely, and showed him the medicine Li Xiaoyu gave him, which made Wang Tietou even more sour. This kid is deliberately showing off, deliberately angering him. Li Xiaoyu in the dormitory opened the cloth bag and touched something soft with his hand. It felt hairy, soft and warm. opened a corner, it was a fur vest, she would never have imagined that Ou Feng would give her fur. The outer layer is a thick army green cotton cloth, and there is a half-cut muslin cloth inside, which is quite clever. This vest can be worn inside, and it must be very warm in winter. But it feels so soft, and she still likes it very much in her heart. Divine Consciousness swept the dormitory, but no one around her noticed her movements. Quietly put the vest into the space, below is a red fox fur scarf. The red-like fur color makes people feel warm at first glance, and he is really a warm man. Those two things must have taken a lot of thought, but she knew that even now foxes are difficult to hunt. What''s more, there are no captive-bred ones, all rely on wild ones, which shows how difficult it is to hunt. Li Xiaoyu put it into the space as usual, put his clothes and defective cloth, and put them together, there are not a few things left in the bag that can be seen. "There''s something you can''t see, and you don''t dare to show it to others!" Li Xiaoyu, who was about to open another cloth bag, paused, someone came looking for shit "Where is the mad dog, barking everywhere!" Li Xiaoyu stood up, a knife flew over, it was really itchy. I have been wanting to trouble her all day long, and if I don''t teach her a lesson, I really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. flicked her finger at Huang Tingting, who was sitting at the opposite table, and sprinkled colorless and odorless medicinal powder on her. Huang Tingting, who didn''t know that she was recruited, said to Hu Liya proudly: "Liya, are you right? Everyone is roommates. Every day is mysterious. Only ghosts know what they are doing." "Really? Who is doing shameful things, who was shamelessly humming in the woods next to the library at nine o''clock last night!" Li Xiaoyu sarcastically watched Huang Tingting jumping up and down there, as if no one knew about her scandal. An eighteen-year-old girl hugged and hugged with a man in the woods, and didn''t find a place to hide. Huang Tingting blushed in embarrassment, pointed at Li Xiaoyu and said angrily, "You, you, you are talking nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense. If you want people to know nothing, you have to do it yourself! I''m not the only one who sees it!" Huang Tingting covered her face and ran out of the dormitory. The rest of the dormitory looked at each other, what kind of operation was this? Hu Liya looked at Li Xiaoyu with tears in her eyes, and said timidly, "How can you treat your roommate like this? A big girl also needs face." "If you want face, don''t do humiliating things. If you have the courage to do it, you must bear it. What are you fighting for? Then you go to accompany her, how much it can show your sisterhood. I often walk by the river, how can there be someone who doesn''t wet their shoes? You sound like you are so pure and noble. What kind of good stuff can someone who can walk with her have? " Wang Fang secretly gave Li Xiaoyu a thumbs up, high opinion, no one in the dormitory dared to attack the two. A squeamish, will cry if you are a little careless. A person who sees himself as different from their identities, who is not pleasing to the eyes of anyone, and who does not say a few words, will feel uneasy for one day. On the other hand, ''crying chirp'' also likes to form a team with Huang Tingting''s ''Never Stop Talking'', and they hang out when they have nothing to do. It is not a good bird if it can be mixed together! ''Crying, ßóßó'' turned around on the quilt and sobbed softly. Li Xiaoyu shrugged and spread her hands. It''s not her fault. Anyone who loves to cry can find a reason to cry. Hu Lina looked at her, shook her head at her roommate, and whispered. "Leave her alone, if you cry enough, you will stop crying!" When Hu Lina was at home, she was deeply affected. As long as this cousin was with her, she would be scolded and sometimes beaten when she returned home that day. Now she is going to school, but unfortunately she is in the same school as her, and it is still a dormitory. She didn''t dare to have too much contact with her when she was out of the house, so as not to be misunderstood by others. Zhang Liu, who doesn''t like to talk in the dormitory, burst out laughing, these people are really funny. Li Xiaoyu looked at her, Zhang Liu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean to." "I think you did it on purpose!" Zhang Liu waved his hands anxiously, trying to explain something, but was hugged by Wang Fang''s neck. "Why are you so easy to deceive?" A burst of laughter in the dormitory came out of the window, and Huang Tingting next door hated Li Xiaoyu and the people in the dormitory. was laughing at her. She was embarrassed to stay at 308 this time, and had no face to go back to the dormitory, so she rested on the bed of her new friend Qiao Jiahui. Li Xiaoyu went to see what was in the cloth bag, several individually packaged small bags, and at the bottom was a pair of fur shoes. She didn''t expect to receive this kind of thing, it''s military supplies. I don''t know what Ou Feng exchanged with others. This thing is rare. There are food in several small bags, some special snacks and dried fruits, which really treats her as a child. There is also a pack of medicinal materials, and the divine sense penetrates into it, there are three black and red Ganoderma lucidum, and one purple Ganoderma lucidum. This is a good thing, Li Xiaoyu once again put the package of medicinal materials into the space. She didn''t want the people in the dormitory to know that there were two people who were ''crying and chirping'' and ''mouthing nonstop''. It was not safe to keep these things outside. The human heart is unpredictable, she doesn''t want to test the human heart, and she doesn''t want to waste time on those boring people. With that international time, it is better to read two more books. She also wants to learn more about other majors besides this major. Li Xiaoyu took out the suede shoes and was about to put them in the cabinet. Wang Fang shouted, "Xiaoyu, what kind of shoes are you, they look so thick." handed her the shoes in his hand: "suede boots, military supplies." Wang Fang looked at the lamb''s wool in the shoes, reached in and felt it, her eyes lit up. "It''s so thick and warm, it will definitely keep you warm in winter. You have so many good things! I''m envious!" "It''s useless to envy, but my brother used his shoes to exchange them with others. Just this pair, you can''t buy them outside." The rest of the people looked at Li Xiaoyu with admiration, and loved her brother so much. They also have a brother. After having a sister-in-law, who still remembers being a sister, no one hurts, it''s really incomparable. Such a big brother would not dislike them no matter how much he gave them, and even looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： punish Chapter 399 Punishment "Xiaoyu, does your brother still need a younger sister? We count as one!" Wang Fang said. Li Xiaoyu looked around and cast a blank eye at a few people: "You are all too old!" "Ah!" The screams that broke through the roof sounded, and Li Xiaoyu was pierced by these sharp screams to cover her ears. The screaming of the woman is really scary, and the roofs will collapse after a few more. "You actually despise our old age, how old are we at our beautiful age!" Li Xiaoyu disliked the women in front of her even more, and pointed to the humane who wanted to approach her. "Stand there, don''t move, or you will be at your own risk!" He grabbed six handfuls of dried fruits from the small bag and put them on the table, and comforted the women first. Seeing that they had something to eat, they no longer pursued the matter of their old age. It was important to eat, so they gathered around the table to eat. What is even more amazing is that Wang Fang divided the dried fruit into five parts, each of the five people took one part, took it back to his table in his hand, and put it in a drawer. ''Crying Haw'' had already noticed that they were eating, but she didn''t have her share, and she cried even more sadly now. The dormitory hears but does not hear it, and it is all used as an accompaniment. "Say, why do you despise us for being old?" Wang Fang was eating dried fruit, not forgetting what Li Xiaoyu said just now. "You can use your brains, okay? I''m 13 years old, how old can my brother be, and he''s younger than you, don''t you know! You think it''s no use! I can''t even pass this level, and it''s even more impossible for my brother. " What are these guys thinking? It''s impossible to be amused, this kind of thing will not happen. With the characters of his two older brothers, he didn''t bring anything he wanted to send to them. Of course, Ou Feng is also a brother, not to mention that women are not allowed to approach, so he has to strangle to death. "Tell us about your brother''s situation and we''ll know!" Li Xiaoyu looked at her roommate with a half-smile, this group of girls had good brains, but they made the wrong idea. "Their identities are kept secret, it''s not something you should know, take care of your own affairs." The five of them looked at each other and took back their own thoughts. Thinking about the situation at home, they were not allowed to have other thoughts at all. Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position. After entering the university, the girls'' minds became more active, and a small number of people did not want to go back to their original lives. Li Xiaoyu''s clothes are better than theirs. It can be seen that her family is not bad, and she can''t find her when eating in the cafeteria, which makes some people have ideas. Most of the girls of this age already have a marriage contract, just like Li Xiaoyan who was in college. Now that you are in the university, there will definitely be a lot of variables. Li Xiaoyu does not agree with a girl who sees things like this. It is understandable to want to live a good life, but not to do it. If you know today, why should you be in the first place! Li Xiaoyu decided not to mention her brother and Ou Feng in front of them in the future. She knew that such a thing would not happen, but when she thought about it, she would feel uncomfortable, and she didn''t like it very much. Li Xiaoyu took out the defective cloth from the bag and shook it in front of Wang Fang. Wang Fang, who understood it in seconds, almost exclaimed. glanced at the dormitory, hurriedly shut his mouth, and blinked at Li Xiaoyu. Fan Dahua also clenched her hands excitedly. She was afraid that once she let go, she would reach out to take it. They didn''t want other people in the dormitory to know, for fear of causing trouble to Li Xiaoyu, there were two bed bugs in the dormitory. Li Xiaoyu wrapped the defective cloth and locked it in the cabinet, and then changed it to two people when there was no one else in the dormitory. Wang Fang and Fan Dahua looked at each other excitedly and finally waited. Every night, the two of them had no mosquito nets on their beds, and they always felt that everything was being watched. Although everyone is a girl, there are always some inconvenient times. Every time they go to bed, they wait until the lights are turned off and the roommates have put down the mosquito nets before they both fall asleep. When I get up in the morning, I rush to get up before my roommate. Of course, I don¡¯t see Li Xiaoyu every time I get up, and I don¡¯t know what time she goes out. She studied very hard at a young age, and they couldn''t keep up with her. In the future, she still had to get in touch with her and learn more. As the saying goes: You learn what you want from someone, and there is a best proof in the dormitory. They all come from ordinary families, but they dare not learn from others. Huang Tingting in the next dormitory was itchy all over her body, especially the red marks on her face. There were patches of red rashes all over the body, and when I scratched it, there were patches. Huang Tingting could not wait to peel off the skin. The clothes on her body made her take off only her underwear and panties. She scratched the itch like this, but she still couldn''t control the itch that came from her bones. Huang Tingting, who kept jumping at 309, cried and cried. "Qiao Jiahui, what on earth are you putting on your bed, why did I become like this after lying down for a while. It must be that you have an infectious disease on your body, please send me to the infirmary! Ahh, it''s so itchy! " When the people of ??309 heard that there was an infectious disease, they wanted to stay eight feet away from the two of them. Two of them even opened the door and ran out, standing on the aisle. The other five people saw that two of them ran away first. Who would dare to stay inside? Qiao Jiahui also ran out. But the girls who went out were far away from her, and she was not allowed to stand over. "Don''t come here! It''s all caused by you, we can''t keep people like you in our dormitory. Who knows what went wrong? Go and tell the teacher, you can''t let such people stay in this building. Are you saying it''s too early? " "That is, you can''t keep such people in this building." Some people continue to cooperate, and some people go directly to dormitory aunts and teachers. Everyone avoided Qiao Jiahui and Huang Tingting like a scorpion, for fear that they would be infected with germs if they got close. 308 Dormitory people all gathered at the door, sticking out their heads to watch the excitement, as soon as the crowd approached, they immediately closed the door and held it up. "Xiaoyu, thank you! Fortunately, you ran away with Huang Tingting. If this happens in our dormitory, how will we meet people when we go out in the future? People can''t say that our dormitory is full of shameless people." "Fan Dahua, it''s not that serious, right? How can this make our entire dormitory look shameless." Fan Dahua gave a few people a serious introduction to science: "There is a woman in our village, like Huang Tingting, who is itchy all over her body. After a while, yellow water flows all over her body, and a stench is emitted from a distance. Later, I heard from my mother that it was because the woman lived a disorderly life and got sick outside, and she looked ugly when she died. The skin all over her body was rotten, and no one dared to approach her for fear of getting sick. In the end, her own family burned her. Since then, the villagers, young and old, have been far away from the family, for fear of getting sick if they get close. Believe it or not, it was exactly the same as this at first. " Li Xiaoyu knew what kind of disease she was talking about. It used to be called Hualiu, and later it was called AIDS. The only way of transmission was through intimate contact. (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： result Chapter 400 Results I didn''t expect her tickle powder to have such a good effect. This is the first time I''ve seen results, and it seems to be a bit powerful. would be misunderstood as a dirty disease, it''s really a slap in the face, let''s see if she will learn a lesson. Itching powder is not impossible, as long as you can hold back the itch and keep scratching, two hours will pass. Once you scratch it, sorry, not a week is good, unless you can find someone who knows the formula of itching powder, you will suffer for a week. If you dare to provoke next time, give her some more powerful medicine powder, so that she will never forget it. "What should we do, are we going to kick her out too?" Hu Lina was so scared that she hugged her arms. Thinking of that scene, she was so scared that her whole body was rotten to the point of yellow water. It was so scary. The rest of the people unanimously agreed to drive Huang Tingting out, and Hu Liya stopped crying and whispered. "Yes, drive her out, otherwise what will we do?" "The one who doesn''t know what to do is you, not us!" Hu Lina said, this cousin is a restless person, who can blame her now. "You are the closest to her on weekdays, maybe you are also infected, and you should be kicked out." Liu Lanhua, who rarely said a word a day, said. Everyone looked at Hu Liya in unison, that''s what it meant, if there were no two of them in the dormitory, it would be much quieter. "Wow! You bully people, I didn''t do anything shameful." There was another burst of ''àÓ'', the people in the dormitory really wanted to gag her mouth, she was so **** crying. Li Xiaoyu thought secretly, if she provokes her, next time, she will definitely give her some medicine powder to temporarily silence her voice. A strange smile appeared on ??''s face, causing Wang Fang, who saw the smile on her face, to get chills on her back. Laughing so horribly, what are you doing? Fortunately, she has never messed with Li Xiaoyu, this person is elusive every day and does not interact with other people except studying. Up to now, she has not been able to see through this thirteen-year-old girl, the aura that permeates her body is not something ordinary people have. is definitely not a simple role, and it¡¯s better to make friends slowly in the future. The farce in the aisle is getting bigger and bigger, the whole floor is disturbed, and even people downstairs come to watch the excitement. The dormitory aunt and the teacher came after hearing the news, and neither of them dared to approach them. The dormitory aunt frowned and covered her mouth and nose. "Aren''t you afraid of being infected by all of you gathered here to watch the fun? All go back to their respective dormitories, and no one is allowed to stay outside. Mr. Xiao, let''s go and bring out the person inside first. What does it look like if it goes on like this, she has lost all face of the school, and she doesn''t know how her parents taught her. Qiao Jiahui, you go in together and put on her clothes. A big girl doesn''t know any sense of shame, and her clothes are almost stripped off. Send them to the infirmary first, and then stay there I don¡¯t know how many people will be infected. " The dormitory aunt, Qiao Jiahui and Teacher Xiao wrapped her in Qiao Jiahui''s sheets and tied her hands. Pushed her forward with another basin, drinking to stop her twitching hands while walking, which took a lot of effort. "You two, hurry up, don''t stay here for a long time, each dormitory in the corridor flushes the front of their doors and protects them." "No one is allowed to go out and talk nonsense. If it gets out, it will be investigated to the end." Teacher Xiao, who was walking at the end, said. Li Xiaoyu saw that things were getting bigger and bigger, and she felt a little false. At this time, she couldn''t stand up anymore. Besides, she didn''t refine the antidote when she was refining it, as long as the time was up. At the time, I just felt that it didn¡¯t have much effect. It was just an ordinary cosmetic medicine, and there were no other side effects. The guilty Li Xiaoyu stepped back, hoping that no one could suspect her! Anyway, no one saw it, and she wouldn''t recognize it if there was no evidence. For a while, the corridors were filled with water to flush the dormitories and corridors, and people on the third floor were moving, who wouldn''t be afraid! In the infirmary, Dr. Lin could not see what the problem was, so he had to ask Cui Henian, an old professor in the school. Professor Cui looked at it carefully, then thought for a moment: "This is not a disease, it is an allergy to something. It is difficult to verify the specifics for a while, and it is worth studying!" Huang Tingting and Qiao Jiahui stayed in the infirmary and were observed by Professor Cui and Dr. Lin. Professor Cui and Dr. Lin repeatedly asked about the situation at that time, and what they ate that day, but still could not find out the reason. It stands to reason that Huang Tingting was in contact with Qiao Jiahui''s bed, and Qiao Jiahui should also have allergies. Otherwise, Huang Tingting''s allergy source is in another place, so no one has been found allergic in the dormitory she stayed in before! During this period of time, Qiao Jiahui had no symptoms of itching at all. Professor Cui and Dr. Lin were puzzled. After seven days, Huang Tingting''s itching symptoms disappeared, leaving only scratched skin. Fortunately, Professor Cui did not give her any medicine during this time for research. Huang Tingting''s skin is preserved, and she has no intention of living in the school. insisted to Mother Huang: "Mom, I don''t live in school anymore, it''s too scary, and I don''t know what it is. Look at my redness and swelling, I don''t know when it will be all right." Mother Huang patted her head distressedly when she saw that her daughter''s skin was all scratched. "Mom will take you to see a Chinese medicine doctor. The redness and swelling on this body cannot be treated properly, and if it leaves scars, it will not look good." "No! Mom, Professor Cui said, I''d better not take medicine, it will recover naturally." Huang Tingting was so anxious that her voice rose a few degrees. Professor Cui was a famous doctor in Beijing Hospital, and it was a great luck to get his diagnosis and treatment. Mother Huang hurriedly agreed: "Okay, if you say you don''t need to take medicine, you can''t take medicine. Mom will listen to you." Under Huang Tingting''s coquettish offensive, Mother Huang was finally persuaded and agreed with Huang Tingting to go home and live. 308 Without Huang Tingting, the person who keeps talking every day, all of a sudden it is much quieter. ''Crying Hahaha'' has returned to normal except for being a ''àÓàÓ strange'', but the people in the dormitory are afraid of contacting her, and they are really afraid of her ''àÓàÓàÓ''. As long as he heard her voice, his scalp would go numb, and he wanted to beat her. 308 had a strange phenomenon, except for bedtime at night, no one was in the dormitory at other times. Even Li Xiaoyu won''t go back to the dormitory after noon break. She will go to the secret base to take a nap. Others would rather rest in the classroom than go back to the dormitory. Time flies, two months have passed. Li Xiaoyu received letters from her two brothers and her family. Knowing that they were all well, she threw herself into her studies with confidence. Wang Tietou bought two small courtyards outside the school, with a door in the middle. This will be his and Li Xiaoyu''s home. The two brothers and sisters live side by side, with safety and personal space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Task Chapter 401 Mission Wang Tietou, who has a family and a sister, feels that his life is complete, and he has the opportunity to show off to Ou Feng. said that Ou Feng, who had not returned from the mission, was fighting **** at the border at this time. This battle was extremely difficult. When ?? first arrived at the border, due to the incompatibility of the soil and water, many fighters had diarrhea, which weakened the strength of the troops and resulted in a shortage of troops. "battalion commander, I''m going with you, you can''t go alone, it''s too dangerous! I''m your guard!" Follow along, and there will be one more person to stop the bullets. This is a bad luck, and Wu Zian can''t let the battalion commander go to the danger alone. The little sister-in-law is still waiting for the battalion commander to return in the capital. The two finally met again, how could it end like this! Ou Feng is still unwilling to let him go, Wu Zian is only eighteen years old, he is only a child, how can he be allowed to do dangerous things! He completely forgot that he had just turned twenty-two, only four years older. What to do is something that many people cannot do, and it is also very dangerous, and it is very likely that it will never come back. Ou Feng didn''t want to die either, but it was very difficult for anyone other than him to complete this task. Going deep behind the enemy and capturing the enemy leader alive is not an easy task. A small team of people was sent out to scout the enemy, but now there is no reply, I am afraid it is more fortunate than for luck. Ou Feng wanted to complete the mission, end the war as soon as possible, and also wanted to rescue the trapped comrades. How many soldiers he brought out, he wanted to bring back a lot, otherwise how would he explain to his family. When he thought about the prospect of going there, he missed Li Xiaoyu who was far away in the capital. is more determined in his heart, no matter how difficult it is, he will complete the task. Even if he crawls, he has to crawl back, he can''t bear that villain, that is the warmth of his life. "Captain, let us go with you!" In the end, Ou Feng brought Wu Zian, Qiu Yangze, Ming Zhiyi and traveled lightly. Before leaving the border, Ou Feng took out three small oil paper bags from his body and said to the three of them. "The medicines here are special medicines, such as hemostatic powder, anti-inflammatory powder, and Yirong Pill, which can be effective at one point, and you should keep them close to your body. If we get separated, we will meet here. No matter what happens, save your life and come back alive! " "Yes, battalion commander!" "Go, let''s go!" The three people behind them looked at each other. Even if they sacrificed their own lives, they could not let the battalion commander get into trouble. For Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi, this is what they have been taught since the day they were born. The young master lives, they live; they die, the young master lives. This is the first rule that all the secret guards of the Ou family have to abide by. No one dares to disobey, and no one will disobey. Being able to be by the side of the young master is all obtained through layers of selection and battles again and again. Everyone is a master and a loyal person. This is the dark guard that Grandpa Ou arranged by Ou Feng''s side when he enlisted in the army. Of course, there are more than two secret guards arranged. The other nine are hidden among the common people. When needed, a secret order will appear. Qiu Yangze is the leader of the dark guard and the youngest son of Uncle Qiu. He has watched Ou Feng grow up since he was a child, and he knew that he was the one who protected him all his life. He was six years older than Ou Feng at the time. Uncle Qiu was the leader of the dark guard of the previous generation. His duty was to protect Ou Feng''s father, but he failed in the end and should have been sentenced to death. But because he rescued Ou Feng, who was only half a year old at the time, Mr. Ou spared his life for the sake of Xiao Oufeng. In the end, Uncle Chou took the blame and resigned, and was willing to be a housekeeper to atone for his sins. The Ou family gave them and their families favorable living conditions, so they had no worries at all. Even after death, family members are better cared for. After the four entered the enemy''s border, they changed into civilian clothes in a civilian home and hid their military uniforms. After ?? disguise, he swaggered out, seemingly undisturbed along the way, but observed the situation everywhere. Sometimes he murmured a few words, but Wu Zian didn''t speak. He was dumb and looked stupid the whole time because he couldn''t speak the enemy''s language. The four went deep behind the enemy, working hard and desperately to complete the mission and find their comrades. Li Xiaoyu from Beijing has ushered in the mid-term exam. She has attracted the attention of teachers and classmates with her perfect score in each course. Now she is no longer hiding, all she wants is to be a blockbuster, so that she will have more opportunities to skip classes. In this half term, she has already completed all the theoretical courses by herself, and she also takes advantage of the time when there is no class to go to the senior year to attend lectures. Going to the library to read books at a rate of one book a day, this is not her fastest speed. The purpose of this is just not to scare people, so as not to attract onlookers. When I go every day, I will borrow two books to go, and return them the next day. Even the librarian thought she was pretending, and advised her to read the book slowly and not in a hurry to return it. When ?? first started, the classmates next to him thought that a little girl was flipping through a book and playing. scoffed at her, and some people came forward to persuade her not to play with books, but Li Xiaoyu, Wang Fang, and Fan Dahua told her to go back. The two are her loyal fans now, and in their knowledge, they have never heard of such a person. Only Wang Fang and Fan Dahua who were with her knew that they had encountered a monster. This speed of turning the book, they once thought that she was young and was joking. But after research, I realized how wrong they were. At that moment, their whole person was a capital letter: service. But to the people around them, they didn''t explain a word, so those stupid people thought Li Xiaoyu was playing. can attract less attention from others, and it can also be regarded as protecting Li Xiaoyu from onlookers. They are also invisible by her side every day, afraid that someone will disturb her study. Both of them knew that with their IQ, they would never be able to catch up with Li Xiaoyu. But before the exam, they could get her tips, and the two of them could get a good grade in the exam, so they would rather protect Li Xiaoyu every day. For example, this midterm exam is a good proof. Based on their learning methods and progress, they would definitely not be able to score more than 80 percent in each subject. Half of the students in the class are below the pass line, and their grades are very good in the class, because they are the best in the class. Even the teacher paid special attention to them. If they hadn''t been warned by Li Xiaoyu, they would have confessed to Li Xiaoyu. The people who came to borrow their notes every day were lined up to copy them, so they didn¡¯t even have to read them. But the popularity in the class is unprecedented. Many classmates took the initiative to befriend them, which they never thought of. This is still Li Xiaoyu in front of them, flipping through their books and going to a few classes together. If she is asked to take the test, it will definitely be a full score. The monthly pass is on the list! You need monthly passes in your hands, work hard to code words, and strive for more and more under the condition of continuous changes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： run away Chapter 402 Running away Li Xiaoyu, who had no classes during the day, chose the roommate''s class first. I don''t know where she got a few class schedules, and she filled the day. From the first grade to the senior grade, go whenever you have time, and sit at the end every time you go. If she hasn''t read the book, she will borrow it from the classmates next to her in class, or exchange it for candy. In the class, Ms. Xin was speaking above, and she was flipping through the book below. The rushing sound in the classroom was unusually noticeable. Teacher Xin, who was lecturing above, gave her a few glances and couldn''t help walking down. Standing beside Li Xiaoyu watching her flip through the book, she said solemnly, "Is it fun?" Li Xiaoyu, who was interrupted by the questioning, looked up to see the teacher standing in front of him, and was still a little unable to react. Fuck! She didn''t even know when it came. "Fun and fast!" "Tell me what I just said?" "Selectivity of drug action, direct and indirect effects of drugs, side effects..." Repeated it word for word, the classroom was silent, the teacher pointed to the book and asked her, "Why did you turn the book just now?" Li Xiaoyu really wanted to give the teacher a blank eye, what else could he do to turn the book, of course he read it! "Teacher, this classmate is not from our class. I often see her reading books in the library." When Li Xiaoyu heard something bad, there were people in this class who had seen her in the library. rolled his eyes, hugged his stomach and shouted, "Teacher, my stomach is uncomfortable, let''s go first." Without waiting for the teacher to answer, he pushed the book on the desk of the classmate next to him and ran away through the open back door. Teacher and classmates stared at her divine operation, why did she run away? It''s not easy to show your face in front of the teacher. What a waste, if you don''t want it, you can give it to one of them! Teacher ?? tapped on the table and asked the classmate who lent Li Xiaoyu a book: "What class do you know her from? What''s her name?" "Teacher, I don''t know her, she took the initiative to borrow books from me, and I lent her to her after listening to her pitiful words." Mrs. Xin hopes to see her again. Maybe you can ask other teachers to see if they have seen this student. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s on-campus or off-campus, and depending on the age, it doesn¡¯t look like an on-campus student, maybe the children of which family came to play at the school. Teacher Xin shook his head and ignored it. He didn''t believe that a little girl could memorize what he said so quickly. There must be someone in the family who has learned this aspect, so they are so familiar with it. Li Xiaoyu, who slipped out of the senior classroom, went to the next classroom as if nothing happened. Anyway, she didn''t have many classes in her class today, so she still had time to go to another class. The time passed in the course of the class, and the heavy snow came as promised. Li Xiaoyu, who was afraid of the cold, wrapped up like a ball and returned to the dormitory. Thinking that there was no news of Ou Feng on this day, her worries became heavier and heavier. This mission has taken too long, it has been four months, and there is still no news. The sweater has already been made, and there are three colors of black, blue and gray, and both materials are available. High collar, low collar, round neck, vest, wool pants, she uses it every night, and enters the space when her roommate is asleep. Work first in the space, the grain inside has been harvested twice, and the other mature crops are collected in the stone warehouse for preservation. He also planted a portion of the tobacco leaves for Grandpa Li. When he left, he left all the tobacco leaves in the space at home. Grandpa Li was left alone. He should have drawn almost the same amount. He must be a little flustered before next year''s draw. When I go back, I have to see the performance of the three old men before I can decide how many tobacco leaves to give. Whether it is grain or meat, enough for the family to eat for several years. In order to facilitate maintenance, Li Xiaoyu planted perennial herbs on the black soil, such as Panax notoginseng, Tianma and other valuable medicinal materials. The small ginseng was also transplanted into the black soil, just to test whether it grows faster on the mountain or in the black soil. The Qingling Grass did not move, it was too rare to move. After ?? and other ginseng results, if it grows faster than in the mountains and forests, it will move halfway down. The Lingzhi that Wang Tietou brought back, Li Xiaoyu threw it into the space, but he never found it, so he forgot about it. What I didn''t expect was that one day I used my spiritual sense to catch chickens in the space, and I found that all the Ganoderma lucidum was in the woods, and it survived. Around the few Ganoderma lucidum, small Ganoderma lucidum even grew, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what this operation was. A certain little spirit who woke up in the cave at the bottom of the mountain saw Li Xiaoyu''s unexplained mess from a crystal mirror. covered his mouth and snickered, this was planted when she was not in the space, and he also used a lot of his mental power. What is lacking in this space is the spiritual grass like Qingling grass. If there are more varieties, he can go out to help the master to work, and she does not have to work so hard every day. Not only has to study and work, but also find time to make sweaters. The owner is so young and has to do a lot of things, and he is too tired. Xiaoling is a little distressed, the owner of this session is a little weak! He has to go out as soon as possible and take good care of her to grow up. He only has this last chance to survive. If the master dies again, he will disappear with the smoke, and the space will become a flow of time like the outside world. If he can get a thousand-year-old ginseng, he can get out of the hole. This space fell into this time and space because of the lack of high-grade medicinal materials. The original owner has long since disappeared in the galaxy, and I don¡¯t know what time and space the current owner lives in. Xiaoling wanted to go out early, he knew that there was a sugar treasure beside the master, who could make medicine. I didn¡¯t expect that the black jar could actually refine medicine. Xiaoling was afraid that he would lose his status if he went out late. After tidying up the space, I read the books I borrowed from the library, while I had to make a sweater. The sweater he is wearing now belongs to Wang Tietou. Li Xiaoyu once saw the sweater he was wearing. Several holes were torn and the thread became rigid and rigid. I sleep in it when I¡¯m sleepy, exercise in the space after waking up, take a shower, and come out at four o¡¯clock outside. You can also stay in bed for a while, but the quilt outside is cold because no one slept all night, and you shivered when you slept in it. There was no heating in the dormitory, and it was really freezing at night. The other people all slept together in two beds. Not only can keep each other warm, but also make do with the quilt. Li Xiaoyu also put two quilts on it, but still couldn''t stop the cold. The cold wind was blowing loudly outside, Li Xiaoyu was thinking about such a cold day, it was time to move back to the small courtyard. Wang Tietou had told her long ago that she would move back home. The kang was used at home, and it was very warm to use. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： Application Chapter 403 Application Li Xiaoyu mainly thought about getting up early and walking a distance in the cold weather, and having to walk back in the cold wind after class, so she stopped thinking about moving back to live. There is always no dormitory close by, but it is too cold. There are still ten days to go for the exam, and I just took this opportunity to ask the teacher for a leave, so I won''t come to school for a while. When you take the exam, you can just take the exam directly, and the next ten days are all reviewing by yourself. This made Li Xiaoyu, who was used to changing classes in various classrooms, a little idle. Others stay up late to review, but she doesn''t need it at all. There are classmates who want to borrow her notes, but she has no notes at all, and all her things are printed in her mind. Finally decided to ask Li Xiaoyu for leave after dawn. He didn''t know anything about the little spirit, and thought it was some special function of the space that appeared. No matter what strange things happen in this space, she can accept it. Anyway, she is one with her, so there is nothing to be afraid of. If there is space, it means she has it. She also thought that it would be the most wonderful thing to have a space to help her work, or to automate it. Otherwise, she would have to work there often. Although she does not need to do it herself now, she must use mental power! The main thing is to waste time. I thought it would be nice if I could get a few robots in, but the technology is not so developed now, and it will take decades before intelligent robots appear. At that time, she was about to die, so don''t think about those unrealistic things, it is the safest to work hard. If she knew that only one thousand-year-old ginseng could unblock Xiaoling, she would definitely do everything possible to find it, and she would definitely go to the deep mountains and old forests in the north to find it herself. The thousand-year-old ginseng is easier said than done, it is just a fetish in the legend. It is said that it can turn into a human shape and run around, how can it be so easy to find. Therefore, Xiaoling can only continue to sleep at the bottom of the cave, and everything can only rely on fate. Li Xiaoyu got up timidly, and the roommates in the dormitory got up to see her, very surprised. "Xiaoyu, it''s not easy to see you when you wake up." "That''s right, we haven''t seen you in the morning for a long time, why aren''t you busy today?" Facing Wang Fang and Fan Dahua, Li Xiaoyu said helplessly. "It''s all in the review stage. It''s freezing outside, so I can''t go out! It''s too cold today." The six roommates saw that she had nothing to do, so they all surrounded her, asking for emphasis, and they all showed their loyalty. "Xiaoyu, it''s up to me to open the water." "It''s all up to me." ¡­ Hu Liya was so anxious that she burst into tears, raised her right hand and said, "Xiaoyu, I want it too, I, I, I will help you do the laundry." ''àÓàÓweird'' made everyone laugh with a look of death as if at home. "Come one by one, just turn on the water for me, nothing else." The girls cheered, only they had this honor. If you can get Li Xiaoyu''s guidance, you will definitely not have to worry about the final exam, and maybe you will be among the best. After ?? sent a group of roommates away, Li Xiaoyu slowly went to wash up and made a bowl of sweet fried noodles for breakfast instead. The weather is really cold, when you can¡¯t go out to eat, everyone will choose not to go out. Fortunately, at noon, Wang Tietou will bring food to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who was fully armed, stepped on the snow carefully, and when he arrived at the teacher''s office, there was a thick layer of snowflakes on his shoulders. There is a stove burning in the office, and there is a steaming kettle on the stove. He took off his hat, took off his heavy cotton coat, and couldn''t help sighing. "Teacher, it''s still warm here, the dormitory is almost frozen into ice sculptures." Teacher Qiu laughed and scolded: "You have a lot of work, what do you want to do today?" Qiu Xueyi is quite satisfied with this student, as long as she proposes it, she will try her best to satisfy her. Smart, down-to-earth, diligent, which teacher does not like. Teachers from other departments have come and asked several times, but they have been rejected by him. This is his student, no one wants to take it away. "Mr. Qiu, it''s too cold today and I can''t stand it. In order to have a good environment to study, I want to move off-campus. I want to take the final exam of the sophomore year. Actually, the junior year is also fine. The rest of the time will be used for experiments in the future. " Qiu Xueyi pointed at Li Xiaoyu and said excitedly, "What you said is true!" Li Xiaoyu nodded, this can still be fake, she doesn''t want to lose face. Mr. Xin has been paying attention to Li Xiaoyu long ago. Isn''t this the little classmate who had a relationship? It turned out that she was in Qiu Xueyi''s class. Could it be that she is the classmate with full marks. "Little classmate, do you want to come and try in my class?" When Li Xiaoyu saw that she was the teacher who ran away that time, she looked around foolishly. "Teacher, the majors are different, how can you just take the test?" "Stop pretending to be stupid, now that you know that you are Lao Qiu''s student, you can''t run away now! Let''s take the test together. I''m here to see if you are really talented in learning. If yes, you can go to the class to listen to the class anytime in the future. You don''t need to be sneaky, dare you? " Li Xiaoyu turned her eyes and said, "You can help me borrow books and go, and I have to participate in experimental classes! It would be better if I could issue a graduation certificate." "Li Xiaoyu, what do you want to do, stay in this major honestly, there will be opportunities to do experiments!" Qiu Xueyi sees someone coming to dig a corner, how can that be done! "Mr. Xin, this is my student, don''t make up your mind, how can a student major in two majors." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care either, it doesn''t matter if he has a diploma or not, as long as he can attend lectures and participate in experiments in an open and honest manner, it is already the best result. She just wants to get more opportunities. If she agrees, then she can take more majors, and she can also get more diplomas. After graduating, I went home and slapped it in front of my family. I couldn''t shock them. What a great feeling! "Lao Qiu, you''d better listen to her opinion, this matter can be decided by the school leaders, there is a precedent for everything, and it can''t kill the interest of the students! We can let her take the test first, and then the results will come out. I believe the school leaders will also support her. " Teacher Xin said to Li Xiaoyu again: "Have you made up your mind? I''ll take care of it for you." Li Xiaoyu said weakly to Teacher Xin: "Teacher, can I add clinical studies and chemical biology?" The two teachers worked hard to calm down and not let themselves be too rude. I didn''t expect the little girl to have a big heart and dare to take the four majors together. "Okay, I promise you, but you will get more than 85 points in each class." Li Xiaoyu pouted, how many students in your class can get 85 points or above in the exam, isn''t this obviously embarrassing her? I really thought I could stumped her, Li Xiaoyu smiled. "Mr. Xin, can you lend me a book now? All three majors are required." Now there are fewer and fewer replies, and more time code words are needed to correct errors. Every day¡¯s writing is written by staying up late, this is the first one, there must be many shortcomings, please change it slowly! Thank you all for your support and encouragement! (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： Ask for leave Chapter 404 Leave For the other three majors, Li Xiaoyu did not listen to all of them, nor did they finish reading the books. It was not a big problem to take advantage of the opportunity to go back from leave and work hard at home. "Okay, I''ll go and borrow it for you, and I''ll lend you their lecture notes." Li Xiaoyu heard that it was a good thing, she just thought that it would be good if she could borrow a book. It would not be easier to pass the test if she had handouts. "Thank you, Teacher Qiu, you are the most considerate." "If you fail the exam, you will study in my office every day. You are not allowed to take any majors or skip the exam." Li Xiaoyu ''smack'' a military salute to the two teachers and said with a smile. "Teacher, I''ll be here waiting for your book. I''ll pack up and go home for lunch later." Teacher Qiu gave her a look and smiled: "I''m waiting for your elder brother to pick you up. I''ll bring you meals every day. It''s so nice to you." "Yes, eldest brother is really nice. It would be even better if we could find a good sister-in-law." Li Xiaoyu was a little worried when she thought that Wang Tietou was not looking for a partner. At the age of thirty-five, he didn''t want to start a family. The brothers who were with him also followed suit, and they all enjoyed being single. Saying that one person is full, the whole family is not hungry, and no one controls them, and they are free. If you have money, spend it hard, if you don''t have it, drink it. I said ?? a few times and no one listened. What if a few big men get old? It could be seen that Li Xiaoyu was worried about them. Wang Tietou''s brothers lived in a hutong with them, not far away. The neighbors on the left and right only thought that they had a good relationship, but did not think that they were old acquaintances. Teacher Qiu and Teacher Xin came in with a large stack of books, followed by the class guides of pharmacy and chemical biology (the current class guides are also held by the class teacher), and they also wanted to see what kind of students they were. Dare to boast such a big sea. Examination for four majors at the same time is unheard of. I haven¡¯t even read the book, and I haven¡¯t listened to the whole class. Seeing Li Xiaoyu''s little man, both teachers were a little disappointed. This was too small, and he was really young and crazy. Dare to say anything, Lao Qiu and Lao Xin actually believed the words of a little girl, it would be a joke if the trouble broke out. Teacher Yang and Teacher Yuan pulled Qiu Xueyi aside and whispered to him: "Lao Qiu, how can you let a student make trouble? If it gets too big, it won''t end well." "Don''t worry, it''s up to her this time. If this student dares to bring it up, he must have a certain degree of certainty. We will see the results later." Teacher Yang and Teacher Yuan saw that Qiu Xueyi was determined to let his students go, so they had to do it, but they gave Li Xiaoyu the label of arrogance. "You can''t take so many books, I''ll send them to the dormitory downstairs for you, let''s go!" Qiu Xueyi found two ropes to tie the book, and bent over to carry it, but Li Xiaoyu, who was dressed, grabbed the first place. "Mr. Qiu, it''s too cold outside, so I''ll carry it myself." Li Xiaoyu easily picked up the two large bundles of books and took them out of the office. Teacher Yang and Teacher Yuan shook their heads at the two of them. It was too hasty! They had to keep it a secret for the two of them. They couldn''t let other people know, so as not to be laughed at. The two shook their heads and left the office. Mr. Qiu and Mr. Xin in the office chatted about Li Xiaoyu, and learned from Mr. Xin that Li Xiaoyu ran to Mrs. Xin''s class to take a lesson, was caught, and ran away without any prospects. It is really possible that this little girl can do something. She must have taken the other two majors to take the exam, otherwise how dare you brag about taking the exam together. Both of them were looking forward to her performance, and they didn''t even dare to think about the final result. Li Xiaoyu, who was struggling in the snow, carried two large bundles of books, looked around and saw no one, and quickly put the books into the space. Walk empty-handed, much easier, and pack up the things you will take away when you return to the dormitory. The dormitory is not ready to live back before the holiday, and even the bed surrounds have been taken off. This is to be taken back to the small courtyard for washing. It is too cold to wash clothes in the dormitory. It is freezing cold. Many people dare not wash their clothes in cold water. Li Xiaoyu is one of them. She hurriedly made a few pieces of clothes of the same color in the space, and it would not attract other people''s attention if they were changed. If they were dirty, they would be washed in the space, but it saved her a lot of trouble. The clothes on the bright side are the same as the roommates. They only wash their underwear secretly when they go to the bathroom to take a shower. They were very curious why Li Xiaoyu''s clothes were not dirty, they were simply too clean compared to theirs. Li Xiaoyu snickered, can it be the same? She often bathes and washes clothes in the space while they are asleep at night. She is a fragrant little girl, different from a bunch of big girls who don''t like bathing. The six people who went back to the dormitory at noon found that Li Xiaoyu''s things were all packed, and they knew she was going to move out, so they were reluctant to leave her. In the future, without her to focus, they may face the danger of failing the exam. "Xiaoyu, are you still moving back next semester? I can''t bear to let you go." "That''s right, you have to move back and we''ll pick you up when school starts." Li Xiaoyu''s humanity towards becoming a mother-in-law. "You are afraid that no one will focus on you. If you don''t know, do you really think that you are reluctant to bear me? A bunch of fakes!" The six people started to complain. Although they had this idea, they still liked Li Xiaoyu very much. Even Hu Liya, who loved to cry, changed a lot. "Xiaoyu, we sincerely hope that you can come back to live, of course, it is still very necessary to give us a focus. No matter, we will definitely pick you up when school starts. " Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, thinking about it: "I can come back and live, but Hu Liya, you have to get rid of your stubbornness, otherwise you will understand." Hu Liya, who was named, was watched by six eyes, tears began to flow in her eyes again, and her mouth began to babble. Hu Lina covered her mouth and warned sharply. "Cousin, just shut up! If you keep talking, no one will accept you. If you don''t want to go home and marry an old man, just change it for me and study hard." Ouch, this chick has become strong inadvertently and has made progress. Li Xiaoyu gave Hu Lina a compliment, but she didn''t expect to make her blush. "Promise, you won''t be loud in the future." Hu Lina ordered. Hu Liya raised her right hand in tears and said in a low voice, "I, I try not to cry, don''t drive me out." "Cousin, can you hold back your tears when you talk, we didn''t bully you, you''re annoying!" "I, I don''t want to, but I just can''t control it! àÓàÓ!" Li Xiaoyu heard her strange cry again, her scalp was about to explode, she quickly packed her luggage and walked out the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： information Chapter 405 Message "Xiaoyu, we will send you off, you must come back!" Li Xiaoyu said without turning her head: "You guys take good care of that naughty monster. Every time I hear it, I want to beat someone up. I''m really afraid that one day I can''t help but beat her up." Wang Tietou, who was at the dormitory''s aunt downstairs, was carrying a lunch box in his arms, and was happy to see Li Xiaoyu bring his luggage down. "Little sister, you finally got in touch and go home." "Brother, don''t you want to go to class, let''s not talk about the trouble of running around, it''s still cold, and now I''m reviewing by myself. I have asked the teacher for leave, so I can go home and stay until the exam. It was so cold in the dormitory that there wasn''t even a stove, and everyone was freezing after sitting for a while. I don''t know how the third brother lived in the north, it was colder than here. " Wang Tietou whispered mysteriously: "They don''t have a better life than you. Exercise in the ice and snow is indispensable. After a long time, you will naturally not be afraid of the cold." The temperature in the north is minus 30 degrees, and it is difficult to think about exercising outdoors. Fortunately, she didn''t choose a military academy at the beginning, otherwise, her small body is really not good, and she may not even be able to see a shadow when she falls into the snow nest. "Brother, then you shouldn''t freeze people to get sick, like dropping their noses and ears, isn''t it true? Are their frostbite serious?" Wang Tietou carried all the luggage on his back, and even hung the schoolbag around his neck, letting her walk empty-handed. Just like this, I was afraid that she would fall, so she was so roundly dressed that her military coat was almost dragging to her calf. , like that clumsy animal of some sort, funny and cute, stretched out his arm for her to pull away. "It is normal to have frostbite in the north, it is a common phenomenon, nothing to be surprised about! It''s good to have spring." Wang Tietou said with disapproval. When he first arrived in the north, he still had a lot of frostbite, and he got used to it after a long time. "Brother, if you get some frostbite medicine and sell it, it will definitely sell well!" Wang Tietou stopped and looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes: "Little sister, what you said is true, can you really do it?" If there is such a thing, and the effect is good, it is definitely a great boon, and it is something that everyone needs. "Go, let''s go home and talk more!" "Brother, how much you don''t trust me, I still need to elaborate, that is not difficult, as long as the medicinal materials are all together, it can be made very quickly. I was wondering if I could take this opportunity to give the formula to my third brother''s school, so that he could get some care and let them make it by themselves. " Wang Tietou did not expect that the little girl who has always loved money would be so generous, so he asked tentatively. "Little girl, are you willing? If you do it yourself, you can make a lot of money back. I also have a way there." "Gentlemen love fortune, in a proper way." "Okay, well said! I''ll prepare whatever medicinal materials you want when you go back. In fact, you can hand over the recipe to Ou Feng to handle it, so it can be used more effectively and get more benefits." Li Xiaoyu lowered her head and pondered, this makes sense, her third brother just arrived at school. A new trainee, even if you hand over the formula, it is impossible to give you much care. But if it is handed over to Ou Feng, it goes without saying that he will gain benefits for himself. As for the third brother, he will naturally entrust someone to take care of him. "Okay, then wait for Brother Feng to come back and let him handle it. I don''t know when he will come back. He hasn''t contacted me for a semester, and the sweater he wants has already been knitted. You are knitted all over your body, but others still don''t know where it is? " Wang Tietou was also very worried about Ou Feng''s situation, but he couldn''t show it. He didn''t even dare to meet Grandpa Ou, for fear of revealing his secrets and making the old man think more. The two returned to the small courtyard. Li Xiaoyu stayed on Wang Tietou''s side first, and she had to warm the kang before entering. Wang Tietou would burn the kang for a while every day, just for fear that she would come back suddenly one day, so it was not used now. After the house warmed up, Li Xiaoyu returned to her own courtyard and wrote a recipe for frostbite to Wang Tietou. Wang Tietou took a look at the formula: cocklebur, Wei Lingxian, camphor, Vaseline, mint, angelica. Very common medicinal materials, can this make an effective frostbite cream? Kind of unbelievable! If it was so easy, how could it not be sold? "Little sister, can this work?" Li Xiaoyu smiled: "If you don''t try it, how do you know it won''t work, besides, look at the medicine I gave, which one is bad! Don¡¯t forget that all those things are from my hands. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I thought that one less person would be less dangerous. Now, aren¡¯t you guarding your eyes every day? As long as you don''t tell me, no one will know that I made the medicine. " Wang Tietou was a little suspicious before, but he was overthrown by him. So he always thought that those medicines were made by Li''s father, and he never thought that it would be made by her. "Little sister, eldest brother swears with his life that he will never betray you. But how did you do all this when you are so young?" Li Xiaoyu showed a mysterious smile: "The Buddha said, you can''t say it, you can''t say it." Wang Tietou smiled heartily, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have to know, as long as he did his best to protect the little sister, it was enough! He found that after staying with the literati for a long time, he could say a few words of the literati, which probably made the boy sour. I don''t know how Ou Feng''s mission has been completed. Ten days later, Ou Lingxiao in the courtyard was sitting in the study, holding the handle of the chair tightly with his hands so tight that his veins popped out. "Sir, we haven''t heard from Ou Feng, and we have sent out a few calls and no response. We will send more people to rescue in the future..." Ou Lingxiao only felt dark in front of his eyes. God really won''t give the Ou family a way to survive. Is it his grandson''s turn now? But he is only twenty-two years old! He didn''t even leave a root, what else would he do if he was an old man? No, he can''t give up, he must be waiting somewhere for someone to save him. The old man clenched his fists so hard that his nails pierced his palms, and the pain woke him up. "No news is good news, he will be fine, he promised me. Besides, he has an obsession in his heart and will definitely come back. " "Old Chief, take care!" The visitor exited the study and left with the guards waiting outside. stood in the yard, glanced at the gate, shook his head and left with a sigh. The security guard Su Liqiang, who had been standing at the door of the kitchen, saw that everyone had left, and the chief hadn''t moved, so he was really worried. went to the door of the study with Mrs. Liu and knocked on the door, but there was no response at all. Su Liqiang was very anxious and pushed the door in with Mrs. Liu. Mr. Ou leaned back on the chair, breathing rapidly, and stretched his hand to his chest, but he couldn''t reach it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： on site Chapter 406 The scene The two rushed forward and supported Mr. Ou: "Sister Liu, hurry up and call the doctor!" Mr. Ou waved his hand not to let Mrs. Liu go. Mrs. Liu glanced anxiously at Su Liqiang, who shook her head at her. Old Master Ou pointed to the pocket on his chest, Su Liqiang followed the direction of his hand, took out a small object in the inner pocket, and held the small silver bottle in front of the old chief. "Open~Open~." After Su Liqiang opened the small silver bottle, he poured out the only two black pills in it. He wanted to put both into the mouth of the old chief, but he avoided him. picked one out and put it to his mouth, Mr. Ou opened his mouth and swallowed the pill, which melted in the mouth. Before the water from Sister Liu arrived, the medicine flowed down the throat into the abdomen and was quickly absorbed by the body. After a moment, Mr. Ou returned to normal and was in good spirits. was shocked by the effect of this medicine, so he quietly put the other one into a small silver bottle and hid it in his inner pocket. "Don''t tell anyone what you see, and don''t cause trouble for the family!" Mr. Ou warned the two of them. In fact, both of them are the secret guards of the Ou family, and their loyalty to the master goes without saying. However, one of the external identities is a security guard and the other is a domestic worker. "Master, Master Sun he..." Old Master Ou took a deep breath and said to the two of them: "It will take a little longer for him to perform the task, and he will definitely come back. There are people around him, even if he is missing an arm or a broken leg, as long as he can come back alive. " Having said that, no one can know the pain in his heart. When he saw his son and daughter-in-law''s broken body when they were sent back, he almost didn''t recover. His son and daughter-in-law, who are both good-looking and good-looking, usually loves cleanliness very much, but he did not expect to die without a whole body. At that moment, blood and tears were stabbed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the mournful cry of his little grandson, he would have wanted to go with him. Later, although he personally avenged his revenge, it was a pain in his heart that he couldn''t touch for a long time. "You all go out, I want to be alone for a while!" Mr. Ou drove the two out. He had to think about how to save the child. Su Liqiang and Sister Liu stayed in the living room, and no one wanted to leave. "Sister Liu, go to the kitchen and cook some porridge for the old chief. You can''t be hungry for a long time." Sister Liu took a deep look at the study door, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and went to the kitchen to cook porridge. She has to cheer up and take good care of the master, and she can''t let her master Sun come back to be angry. Mr. Ou was pacing back and forth in the study. Now all the forces of the Ou family have turned into the dark. If he makes a move, he will definitely be noticed by the people above. The consequences may be a little serious, but that was his only grandson, and he couldn''t help but save it. If you want to keep the people in the dark, you can only let Xiaoqiu go, but Xiaoqiu is a little old, and his son must be among them, so he is afraid that he will act impulsively. Based on Xiaofeng''s force value alone, no one should be able to trap him, plus the dark guards around him, self-protection is no problem. The enemy may have used sorcery. In this regard, the Ou family really has not raised such talents, which is a bit difficult! It was too late to invite people. To break the sorcerer, it may only be possible for the masters of Buddhism and Taoism to do it. Old Master Ou had to prepare both hands. After making a few calls, he went out of the study and sat in the living room waiting for someone to come. Mrs. Liu heard the movement, and when she probed her head, she saw that the chief had come out, and she was busy putting food on the table. "Chief, drink a bowl of porridge first to warm your stomach!" After dinner, Mr. Ou sat in the living room and waited for someone to come. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. Su Liqiang opened the door, saw that it was Uncle Chou, and hurriedly let him in. He had suffered a lot at Uncle Chou''s hands, and now he will be horrified when he sees him. "Chief, Uncle Chou is here." Mr. Ou pointed to the sofa opposite him and let him sit, while Uncle Qiu sat one by one, waiting for Mr. Ou''s instructions. At this moment, there was another knock on the door. Su Liqiang opened the door and saw that he didn''t recognize him. This person is called Fang Erqiang, with a briefcase in his hand, he nodded to Su Liqiang and went straight into the living room. "You come with me into the study." Mr. Ou stood up and said to the two of them, and the three of them entered the room and closed the door for a secret conversation. Su Liqiang stood at the gate, listening vigilantly to the movement outside, while Mrs. Liu was in the kitchen watching the road outside the window. "Master, there is another person who is very suitable. He is Master Sun''s comrade-in-arms. The relationship between the two is very strong. Old Master Ou thought for a while, then said, "The person you are talking about is Wang Tietou, isn''t he in the north?" "No, he has been in the capital, and he is here mainly to take care of his sister." Mr. Ou didn''t expect Wang Tietou to be in the capital, so he didn''t even look at him, and he learned to avoid him as an old man. "He is indeed the best candidate, Xiaofeng was brought out by him in the army, and he must be familiar with their marks. You go and bring him to the house, I will talk to him. " Uncle Qiu and Fang Erqiang left with their respective missions. What Mr. Ou wanted most at this time was to find Li Xiaoyu who Ou Feng said. The medicine he took today was so effective that a single pill could save a life. This happened to him before. In the case of timely rescue, he will have to rest for half a year before he can recover. Now it''s just as good as new in minutes, or even better. I am afraid that there is no such pill in this world, the girl must have other ordinary medicines. Since he can exchange with Xiaofeng, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to find her to exchange with him! I wonder if Fang Erqiang can find her as soon as possible. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was taking an exam in the office. Teacher Qiu and Teacher Xin wanted to take care of her and supervise her better. has prepared a special examination room for her: the office. Also prepared a stove and boiled water. There was a thick stack of papers in front of the two teachers. These were the subjects she was going to take that day, four majors. In the ?? office, there were also Vice President Shi Boshi and Professor Cui who came to witness. Teacher Qiu and Teacher Xin lined up the papers to Li Xiaoyu and looked at their watches. "It''s eight o''clock in the morning, you have four hours, any questions?" Li Xiaoyu only felt sweat dripping down, eight classes in four hours, can you say they didn''t do it on purpose? It takes two hours for someone else to take a course, but it only takes half an hour for her, which is really fair. curled his lips and said, "You said that there are only four hours, so what can I say, now you have the final say. If I say anything, you must not disqualify me from the exam!" "Smart, answer the questions quickly, what are you dawdling at!" Mr. Qiu interrupted Li Xiaoyu who was still trying to play tricks. It was intentional. What''s the matter, do you dare to resist? Not to be obediently accepted. Li Xiaoyu took the test paper and swept away his mental energy. All the questions were printed in his mind, and he felt like a spirit when he picked up the pen. I changed a pen in the middle, and I didn''t make a single pause. Several teachers who were invigilating the exam had already been impressed by her fast writing, and her handwriting was still very beautiful in running script. (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： final exam Chapter 407 Final Exam After a set of papers is finished, it will be taken away by the corresponding subject teacher. There are more and more teachers in the office, especially the teacher of her exam subject today. They read Li Xiaoyu''s papers with excitement one by one, until they were astonished. This brain is so smart that they can''t keep up with all of them together. Less than four hours later, Li Xiaoyu put down the pen in her hand and rubbed her sore wrist. Writing for nearly four hours in a row is really tiring! Teacher Qiu felt sorry for the child when she saw her rubbing her wrists, pretending to be serious. "Have lunch in the office at noon, I''ll get you some meals later, you rest for a while, and then take the exam in the afternoon and evening." Li Xiaoyu reluctantly accepted her fate, she never thought that she would take so many exams in one day, and she might have to lose her wrist if she continued to write. "Mr. Qiu, if I continue the test, I can''t move fast, can I change my dictation? There are too many subjects, and I can''t finish them all. It takes a lot of time! " All the teachers present knew that she had too many subjects to take the test that day, and no one could write it down. Several people nodded in agreement, Teacher Qiu said: "It''s okay to dictate, but you don''t have the chance to correct your mistakes." "Teacher, thank you, I don''t need to correct my mistakes, but my wrist is so sore." After lunch, after taking a nap for an hour, Li Xiaoyu took the oral exam and continued in the evening. Before leaving, Teacher Qiu said to her: "Continue tomorrow, all the exams will be finished in half a day, go back and have a good rest. Your big brother has been waiting for you downstairs, go! " Li Xiaoyu finished the exam and read the exam paper. Her grades for each subject were written on the blackboard at the back. The eye-catching numbers are clear at a glance, all of them are more than 95 points, this is a number that was deliberately suppressed in order to deduct her points. They are looking forward to Li Xiaoyu''s performance tomorrow. Qiu Xueyi stood in front of the blackboard for a long time and was reluctant to leave. If it wasn''t for Teacher Xin urging him, he would not have left. "Mr. Xin, what kind of child do you think this is, to have such a smart brain, it''s too rare. What should we teach her in the future, I am afraid that in two years, there will be nothing to teach her. " "Haha, it''s a bit of a headache! When the results come out, someone will definitely grab it. See if you can keep this student, maybe you will become someone else''s student next year. " The two left the office with a smile. Let''s leave this happy trouble for tomorrow! As soon as Li Xiaoyu got out of the building, Wang Tietou greeted her and handed her a copper hand pot. "Little girl, are you tired! You came out so late." "Brother, I''m either very tired, or I''m a little hungry, and I didn''t have enough dinner." "It''s not that you''re not full, it''s that you''re over-exhausted. We warm chicken soup for you at home, go back to eat and rest early, and you have to take the test tomorrow, right? You said that you are not big, so what are you doing so desperately! Big brother knows you''re smart, let''s follow the steps, okay? " "Brother, I don''t have that much time. If I don''t learn more now, I won''t have a chance in the future. Besides, I can handle it, there will be no problem, but the exam will be crowded together. " Wang Tietou didn''t understand what she meant when she said there would be no chance in the future. I just think that the little girl speaks so mysteriously, a bit like a magician. The exam continued on the second day. I just finished the exam and I haven''t seen the scores of the last few subjects, although I know I won''t be too bad. But Li Xiaoyu still wanted to see her score. While waiting, someone came in outside the door. "Li Xiaoyu, your eldest brother is waiting for you downstairs to see how anxious he is. You have been taking the exam, and I didn''t come in to tell you, so go now! " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel nervous when she heard this. Big brother wouldn''t come to her when she was in class or during exams. It must be urgent to find her now. "Mr. Qiu, I''m leaving first, my brother may have something to do with me." "Come on, I''ll be the next thing to do!" Li Xiaoyu hurried downstairs, and she was also a little anxious. If it wasn''t something important, the big brother wouldn''t come to her. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyu ran down the stairs and rushed towards Wang Tietou, his feet slipped, and people followed. Wang Tietou looked terrified, his heart almost jumped out, and he opened his hands to pick it up. But Li Xiaoyu jumped up, and he was hanging on Wang Tietou''s open arm. "Little sister, you can''t be careful, are you trying to scare Big Brother to death?" Li Xiaoyu smiled and said: "Brother, you see nothing at all. How long have you been waiting, is there something wrong? Say something. " Wang Tietou pointed to the humanity behind him: "He was looking for you, and Fengzi''s grandfather asked him to come to you. The old man has something to do with you, it''s about Ou Feng. " "Really? Is Brother Feng back? Where is he? Is he injured?" Li Xiaoyu''s series of questions left Wang Tietou and Fang Erqiang speechless, and they didn''t know how to answer. "You''ll know when you go to see Grandpa Ou. It just so happens that I''m going too. Let''s go together." "Brother, is it appropriate for me to go?" "Little girl, my father invited you to go there, please go there, please!" Fang Erqiang bowed slightly, this is the person the master personally ordered to invite. When he saw the information, he didn''t see anything special about this girl. The only thing that can be seen is a very smart little girl, her family is very good, her father is very skilled in medicine, and she is the only apprentice of Yuan Lao. In his understanding, if he invited this little girl, it might be better to ask his father to do it, but he must do what the master ordered. When Mr. Ou saw the information on the table, he didn''t see any sign that Li Xiaoyu was different from ordinary people, except that he was smarter than ordinary people. What ?? did not expect was that Lao Yuantou would go to the small county town and become this girl''s teacher. When did this old guy accept his apprenticeship, he didn''t know at all, so he kept it a secret. It is no wonder that after retiring early, he disappeared. He stayed in the military hospital many times, but no one was retained. He must have lived a good life. But he still believed in Sun Tzu''s words. Those who can be favored by Sun Tzu will definitely not be bad. "Knock Knock!" "Come in!" "Chief, the person you invited has arrived." "Bring it in!" As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the compound, he used his mental power to check the surroundings. This was a heavily guarded compound, and the people living in it were definitely not low-level. I didn''t expect that she would be able to step into this kind of place one day, and what she didn''t expect was that Brother Feng''s background was extraordinary. This is a big difference! Will there be a scene of throwing money at her in the previous life drama? I was looking forward to it, what would it feel like to let her experience the scene of being smashed by money? "You two, chief, please come in!" Li Xiaoyu, who was thinking wildly, was interrupted, glanced at Fang Erqiang, and secretly asked, is this coming? Fang Erqiang pushed open the door, let the two in, then closed the door while he sat outside the living room and waited for orders. (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： exorcism pill Chapter 408 Exorcism Pill Sister-in-law Liu brought him a bowl of noodles and said to him warmly: "Fang Er, you are starving, there are still more in the kitchen, not enough to add more." "Thank you Mrs. Liu, I''m really starving. You might have to prepare something to eat. The little girl inside was called as soon as she left the exam room. She and Wang Tietou didn''t eat." "I know, let''s get ready!" The old and the young in the study room stared at each other and said nothing. What Li Xiaoyu was thinking was that the old man was going to spend how much money to smash her, or to threaten her with his family. Will she receive the money then? Or kill and kill? Li Xiaoyu, whose eyes began to glow, stared at the old man behind the desk, rubbing his fingers back and forth. This girl has good determination, she is not afraid of his gaze at all, she is bold. Being able to get Xiaofeng''s love is also her blessing. Wang Tietou nervously looked at the old and the young with big eyes and small eyes, wondering what Mr. Ou wanted to do? What are you talking about, who could have guessed that you are dumb like this? "I''ll just call you Yu''er! I''m Ou Feng''s grandfather, Xiaofeng is in trouble now and needs you to prepare some urgent medicines. I will exchange something for you, or if you say you want something, I will get it for you, as long as the medicine arrives. " Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, oh! It turned out that she didn''t hit her with money, she wanted medicine! No, the old man just said something happened to Ou Feng, what''s the matter? "What happened to Ou Feng? I want to know the details." Li Xiaoyu avoided talking about medicine, now Ou Feng''s matter is the most important. "you¡­" "Grandpa Ou, only if you know the details, can you administer the medicine accordingly, and I''m going to find him, maybe I will play a bigger role." "Nonsense! Is this something you, a little girl, can participate in?" "I know things that you wouldn''t expect, and as long as Ou Feng breathes a breath, I can save him. The reason why you came to me should be that you used my medicine!" Mr. Ou didn''t expect the little girl to dare to boast such a sea mouth, but this is no child''s play, but she has to admire her. Who dares to say such a big thing at this age, the effect of the medicine is really good, if it is really made by her. "Master, don''t have any doubts, that medicine is made by me!" Old Master Ou widened his eyes again, did I act so obviously? "Grandpa Ou, just trust Xiaomei, only she is the most suitable candidate. You will definitely need a doctor along the way, and only Xiaomei is the most suitable candidate, not to mention I am going too. On her relationship with Ou Feng, she is the right person. And the ability of pharmaceuticals is extraordinary, that is what I have personally verified. " "Girl, are you really going?" "Yes, if you don''t let it go, you won''t take the medicine, you can figure it out!" "Okay, be sure to come back safely!" "Help me prepare two sets of sturdy clothes, a dagger, a silver needle, and a thin steel needle. How many thin steel needles are needed?" "Grandpa Ou, in case I can''t come back, take care of my family for me, please!" Li Xiaoyu bowed to Grandpa Ou. She is also afraid that she will never return. Since she is dead, she must let her family get some benefits! That''s how she calculated it anyway. "You, you must come back! Grandpa is waiting for you at home!" Li Xiaoyu went out to wait for Wang Tietou. He and Mr. Ou still have something to talk about in secret, so it is inconvenient for her to participate. Sister Liu greeted her warmly when she saw her coming out: "Little girl, you are hungry! Come and have something to eat, we won''t wait for them." "Okay, thank you!" Li Xiaoyu, who was already hungry, took the bowl handed over by Mrs. Liu unceremoniously and started eating. Since we have to go out, there are still more things to prepare, so we have to hurry up and we are in the dining room. Uncle Chou came in with two big bags on his back and saw Li Xiaoyu by the table, his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect this little girl to be here. Uncle Chou pushed open the door and went in, and said to Mr. Ou who was in the study: "Master, everything is ready and you can leave at any time." "You run again and prepare two sets of sturdy clothes for the little girl outside, a dagger, a silver needle and a thin steel needle, the silver needle and the thin steel needle are larger. Tietou and your sister live at home. We will go back with Lao Chou tomorrow morning to pack up the things we want to bring. " Old Master Ou didn''t want to let people vent, so it''s better to be careful in everything, Wang Tietou nodded knowingly. "Don''t worry, I will explain it to my little sister, she will understand." Li Xiaoyu heard Wang Tietou''s words and said nothing. Anyway, she didn''t have any other thoughts. entered the study and said to the old man Ou: "Grandpa Ou, after we set off, you help me send a telegram to my dad and tell him that I can''t come back if there is something." Li Xiaoyu took the pen on the table and left him the address of Li''s father in the provincial capital. wrote another large sheet of medicinal herbs, most of which were used this time, but she actually had them all in her space. But she didn''t take this opportunity to knock old man Ou, she felt a little uncomfortable, and then explained that there were no medicinal materials on the face, where did she get the powder and pills. "Prepare as many of these herbs as you can, as soon as possible, I will use them at night." "Okay, I will definitely prepare it for you. I will also send you a telegram. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand what the harvest he was talking about, so he didn''t care and turned to go out. Let''s go to the guest room to rest under the leadership of Mrs. Liu, take a half-day exam, and run this trip. Her energy has been very tight, and now she needs to rest. Li Xiaoyu set the alarm clock and fell into bed, now she can''t care about the problem of choosing a bed in an unfamiliar place. Half an hour later, she opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment around her, knowing that this was still in Ou''s house. plugged in the door, flashed into the space to recruit Tang Bao, and threw the herbs to be prepared according to the variety to her. Going to the kitchen to prepare food, it must take a long time, prepare more convenience food, you can take it at any time. This trip must be on the way to escape most of the time, but Ou Feng did not expect to be behind the enemy. In that war, the leader of the enemy army disappeared before the battle, causing the enemy army to change generals. had to give up, Li Xiaoyu believed that this incident had something to do with Ou Feng. But why did they not return alone? There are countless oddities and oddities in this matter. Li Xiaoyu was also a little apprehensive at the thought that there would be something weird, or even more evil. said to Tang Bao, who was refining medicine beside him: "Tang Bao, if something evil appears, what should be used to exorcise it?" "Sister, it''s not difficult for you to exorcise evil things, but it will only cause you pain and some blood." "Oh, so what do you need?" "A complete Qingling grass and a bowl of your blood." A whole plant of Qingling grass is really painful, but why do you want her blood again? She doesn''t have much blood. "Is there no other way?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： place of death Chapter 409 The Land of the Dead "There is another method, which is to use Reiki to expel, but this is not cost-effective, and Reiki is not easy to replenish. You are the pure blood of the old master. There is a trace of spiritual energy in the blood of the ancients, and the effect of Qinglingcao is the best exorcism medicine. " There was no other way, Li Xiaoyu had to cut her wrist, and the blood with her body temperature dripped into the bowl. She felt that the wound was getting more and more painful, and she looked away reluctantly and stopped looking at the blood in the bowl. released a bowl full of blood, and attracted a complete Qingling grass. After handing these two materials to Tangbao, Li Xiaoyu went to work on her business. Li Xiaoyu didn''t leave the room until there was a knock on the door. The food and medicine she was going to prepare were all ready, just waiting to set off. After dinner, Mr. Ou called her, Wang Tietou, Uncle Qiu (Qiu Daqiang), and Fang Erqiang to the study. Fang Erqiang took out a map of the enemy''s terrain and pointed to a dark green road in a large area of ??green. "The place where Young Master Sun disappeared is in this virgin forest, and the people who were sent to look for it later also disappeared in this forest. This forest is known as the "Land of the Dead" in the enemy country. According to records, no one who has entered so far has come out alive. There are dissenting voices and the search for missing persons has been stopped. " When several people heard this, their hearts were extremely heavy, and they were probably in bad luck when they went here. Wang Tietou said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, you better not go!" "Brother, needless to say, I''ve made up my mind to hurry up sooner rather than later. I have nothing else to do, I''ll go to the medicine first." The herbs she needs are ready, and the two large packages of herbs in the living room are all she wants. "Yu''er, can grandpa see your medicine? Of course if it''s convenient!" "Grandpa Ou, if you want to see it, just watch it. Anyway, you can''t understand it, so it''s nothing if you watch it." "Stinky girl, you look down on your grandfather!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head and left, and let them taste it by themselves. Anyone who likes to watch it can watch it, and they can also give it a shot. Li Xiaoyu asked Mrs. Liu for a large clay pot, and asked Mrs. Liu to help watch the fire. The rest of the people gathered in the kitchen to see how she operated. The flowing technique and skillful operation make it easy to see that you are doing it frequently. The water in the clay pot was replaced with space well water long ago when she joined it. Three hours later, the two packs of medicinal materials turned into three bottles of brown-yellow medicinal powder: hemostatic powder, anti-inflammatory powder, and deworming powder. "Girl, how does this medicine work?" Mr. Ou asked impatiently. "Three times the effect of ordinary medicine! If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Wang Tietou knew what the triple effect was like. The medicine he used on weekdays was also given by his younger sister, and it should have the same effect, but he didn''t say it. Su Liqiang said nothing, picked up the kitchen knife and stabbed the back of his hand, and stretched out his hand with blood flowing: "Miss Xiaoyu, give it a try!" Shake the medicine powder, the blood visible to the naked eye is slowly decreasing, and no longer flows out after half a minute, and a thin layer of medicine scab is formed on the wound surface. "Wait for the scab to fall off naturally without leaving scars, but if it is forcibly torn off, it will leave scars. Anti-inflammatory drugs are also three times more effective than ordinary drugs. Deworming drugs are mainly prepared for entering virgin forests. Apply this powder to the exposed skin. If it is not washed off, it can be used for a week. are valid. If time permits, it is better to make a pill, which can be taken directly for a month, and is not afraid of being wet by rain. Sprinkle a circle around it when sleeping in the rough, the effect is very significant. In order to prevent the rain from getting wet, I also prepared a few medicine bags, two for each person, and brought them all. " Li Xiaoyu said the effect naturally, except Wang Tietou, everyone was very excited and looked at her with bright eyes. "Don''t look at me with cannibalistic eyes, the quality of these herbs is not very good. If the quality is good, better medicine can be made. Now what we need is detoxification pills, and the medicinal materials are only collected after entering the forest. " Mr. Ou tried his best to calm down his excitement: "Girl, do you know the importance of this medicine?" "I know! If it wasn''t for my technique, no one else would be able to make a medicine with the same effect. At most, it would be twice as effective as ordinary medicine." Mr. Ou can''t be calm anymore, even if he is twice as good! This is a scarce commodity, and most of the domestic products are imported. If you can produce it yourself, it means self-evident, how much money can be saved! Old Master Ou was already excited and lost his usual serious expression, rubbing his hands and showing love to Li Xiaoyu. "Girl, let''s discuss something, look..." Li Xiaoyu looked at him, but instead of answering his words, he looked up at the roof. "I know I''m asking too much, but we really need these two medicines, I..." Li Xiaoyu said sternly: "Master, I understand what you said, and I don''t want to monopolize these two medicines, but have you considered how to protect my family? Once it gets out, my family will be on the cusp and they will be my weakness. And I will have no freedom, I don''t want this kind of life. I can donate these three recipes for free as long as you can guarantee that my family will not be disturbed. Of course, it would be better if I could take care of my two brothers more, after all, there are people in the court who are good officials! " Wang Tietou blushed at her last sentence. It was obvious that she had to take care of her. Can you be more subtle, little girl? "Haha, good! She''s really a good girl, the benefits you should have won''t be less than you." Mr. Ou is happy! His family can also get a lot of benefits from it, and this child will also be his own family in the future. With these two medicines as protection, he can see who dares to move his own house. As long as he is not mad, the Ou family will not be affected, and he will no longer have to hide. "Girl, let''s talk, what kind of benefits do you want? Grandpa is going to ask for it for you." Li Xiaoyu looked at the man who claimed to be his grandfather in front of him with amusement. He was so close to him. This is what Ou Feng told him a long time ago. This also means that she is completely accepted, it seems that she is still loved by everyone! Li Xiaoyu''s heart is quite sullen. With such a veteran in the future, can she walk sideways in the capital, and her family will not be afraid of her being bullied. Her good things, can you see the light? Li Xiaoyu, who beat the snake and followed the stick, was not polite, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, can you give me a house! That kind of big courtyard, five-in-one is not disgusting, seven-in is not bad, if you come to the courtyard of some royal mansion, it will be even better. Another inscription written by the person at the top would be too beautiful. When the time comes, it will be placed in the main hall of the large yard, and it will be beautiful. " I didn''t expect this girl, there are quite a few ghosts in the younger grades, and now she will need an amulet. Fortunately, Xiaofeng took a fancy to him. If he gets to the opponent''s house, his house will be better! (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： formula Chapter 410 Recipe Li Xiaoyu''s real inner thought is that with the inscription written by the leader, no one dares to occupy the house, and no one dares to destroy it, and the old men in the family are safe. "Who did you learn from, you are a money fan, why are you only interested in houses, why don''t you ask yourself a job, have a job in the capital, what a good thing!" "Grandpa, what do you think! After graduation, I will also have a job, no matter where I work, it''s the same, why do I have to stay in the capital? Having a house is different. Now the population is increasing continuously, and each family has several children. As long as there is a chance, I want a house, and I don¡¯t need to worry about putting it there. No matter how it changes, the house will never change. " "Little girl has insight and is smarter than many people. Don''t worry, Grandpa will ask you for it, and you will definitely not suffer." Can get a big house, this is something she can''t even think about, there is no such reality. She sees who dares to occupy the licensed house. In order to show that she will follow the policy, she will rent the house to a certain unit, and she will gain fame and profit, which is a double good thing. Li Xiaoyu wrote down three recipes with a pen. She adhered to the principle of not bothering the two masters, and presented a recipe for frostbite cream. handed it over to Mr. Ou and said, "Grandpa Ou, it''s too late to teach the craftsmanship, if you can come back and teach it again. If you can''t, you can make better medicines than ordinary medicines according to these formulas. The focus is on the selection of materials, and the quality of the medicines must be good. The recipe for a frostbite cream was originally promised to Brother Wang, and it was for Brother Feng, but since the old man went out, it must be better than Brother Feng. " Mr. Ou took over the formula, which seemed to weigh thousands of pounds, and there were too many things in it. If one is bad, if it leaks out, he can''t bear the consequences. You have to go and deal with things right away, so as not to have too many dreams at night. "Give me some more finished medicine to convince them." Li Xiaoyu scooped out two small spoons of the three medicines he had just made, wrapped them in a paper bag, and wrote the names of the medicines. Picked up the schoolbag hanging on the coat rack, and took out a bottle of prepared frostbite cream and a bamboo tube from it. pushed it in front of Mr. Ou and said, "Grandpa Ou, these are the things for now. The things in this bamboo tube are considered to be my filial piety to your old age." Mr. Ou immediately grasped the main point of her words, what do you mean, these things are not all, there will be other better things. It''s been a long time since I came in, and I finally remembered to honor him as an old man. I had a little conscience and didn''t treat him as an outsider. Old Master Ou squeezed the bamboo tube in his hand and looked at it. What would such a simple package be? I opened the bamboo tube to see what was inside. The moment the ?? opened, an orchid fragrance wafted out, the smell was familiar to him! He once got a penny from the old leader, and he was reluctant to drink it, and every time he just took it out and smelled it. Unless there are very important guests in the house, they will be taken out to entertain guests. took a deep look at Li Xiaoyu, the little girl has a lot of good things, I wonder if Old Man Yuan has gotten it? Said to Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, go get the tea that the old leader gave me in the cupboard, and then take out the purple clay pot at home. I have to drink a cup of tea today." Mr. Ou couldn''t wait to drink a cup of tea, but the tea in the bamboo tube tasted better than his tea. Sister Liu rushed to the tea, the fragrance of orchid came out elegantly, Mr. Ou narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and couldn''t wait to take a sip. This taste is much more positive than his, and a point is given to the old chief, just to tell him about the recipe. Mr. Ou solemnly put the medicine in the inner pocket of his shirt, went back to the study, pulled out a phone, and said to Su Liqiang. "Xiao Su, come with me." "Yu''er, take care all the way, someone will send you, Grandpa will go and ask you for a big house, and you will be able to live in it when you come back." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she was going to ask for a big house for her, she happily said, "Grandpa Ou, you have been working hard, as long as you breathe, we will come back alive." "Okay, grandpa is waiting for you, and I''ll get you and Ou Feng engaged when I get back!" "Gah!" This jump is too big! Why is it related to engagement again? "No, Grandpa Ou, you''ve been thinking too much, I don''t have that idea!" "Young man, I understand, you are willing to save Xiaofeng, what is there to be afraid of getting engaged!" "I don''t have it, old man, don''t go, let''s make it clear before we go!" Mr. Ou ignored Li Xiaoyu''s shouting, the old man understands the matter of being young. After all, he was also young and would support him. Now that there is such a treasure, he has to catch it for Xiaofeng, just because of the silly appearance of that kid, when will he be able to get back his grandson-in-law, and he has to be an old guy! Several people in the living room looked at Li Xiaoyu, this is to be the young lady of the Ou family, and she is a master of pharmaceuticals, so she can''t be offended. "Hello, young lady!" Several members of the Ou family shouted in unison, so frightened that Li Xiaoyu quickly hid behind Wang Tietou, stretched out his head and said, "Nothing, you are not allowed to call!" Several people laughed and said, "Don''t call, don''t call now, call later!" His grandfather Sun has grown up to twenty-two years old and is finally willing to get close to a girl. This is big news. If the brothers know about it, I am afraid they will be very happy. The Ou family is hopeful, and their descendants will also have their descendants in the future. "What are you giggling about? Tell the brothers that they should all get married. Don''t wait for the young master to be born. They are all bachelors. Who will protect the young master in the future?" Sister-in-law Liu said with a smile, she was also very happy, but unfortunately, she has no relationship with her children in her life, her husband died early, and she has no intention of marrying again. Li Xiaoyu saw that the more they were talking, the more outrageous they were, so she didn''t want to talk to them anymore, she just said to Uncle Qiu. "Uncle Qiu, are all the things I want ready?" "It''s ready, I''ll give it to you now. We''ll start at four tomorrow, and we''ll all go to rest early." Li Xiaoyu took over the large backpack prepared for her. It was about half the height of her, and it was quite heavy. She didn''t know what was in it. Easy to carry the backpack, Uncle Qiu opened his eyes wide, this bag weighs nearly 50 pounds. I thought that when I set off, I had to help with the backpack, but I didn''t expect the young lady to be so strong. Seeing that she is very stable in the bottom plate, she must also be a trainer. This time, she will not be a hindrance for her trip. Uncle Chou never imagined how good such a young girl would be, and she is also a master of medicine. People with thin arms and thin legs can keep up with their footsteps, and he is very satisfied. The ?? slap in the face came a little quickly, he still underestimated, maybe there will be more surprises for him on the way. It is difficult to go here, his son is also among them, what is the situation? (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： into the forest Chapter 411 Entering the Forest Li Xiaoyu carried her backpack back to her room. Such a big bag was a burden to carry, so she had to clean up the contents. A large box of fine steel needles, estimated to have five hundred. Five boxes of silver needles should be enough. Two daggers, exuding a cold light. There is also a Browning and a box of ammunition, but she has never even touched a gun and doesn''t know how to use it. It''s better than a steel needle. Dry food, clothes, boots, medicines, of which dry food accounted for more than half, Li Xiaoyu put all these things in the space, and put two sets of clothes in the backpack, and then let go after stuffing the backpack. Three pieces of headgear were made with thick fabric in the space, which can cover the entire shoulders, only the eyes, mouth and nose are exposed. The poisonous insects in the forest cannot be prevented, so it is better to protect them in advance. Safety is the most important thing, and she does not want to be attacked as soon as she enters. I am very curious about the so-called ''land of death'', and I want to see what kind of existence it is, which can make people talk about it. As the saying goes: Danger and opportunity coexist, maybe there is something good waiting for her there, who can know what it is without taking a risk? She believes that good luck will always be with her! At four in the morning, Fang Erqiang drove the three to Li Xiaoyu''s small courtyard, and waited at the door to let them go back to pack and change their clothes. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the yard where he had not lived for a long time. He didn''t come back overnight, and the house was cold. Bring her usual water bottle and fill it with well water. This water bottle has accompanied her for six years. The green paint on the pot has long since worn off, and the straps have also been changed once. I hope we can come back together this time. The future is unknown, Li Xiaoyu dare not leave a single word to his family. Although she has lived in two lives, she has never done such a thing, and she has no experience. is entirely based on courage, good luck, and medicines. Good skills are really nothing in front of nature. Thinking of this, she made three more medicine bags. If she got lost, she could find them by the smell of the medicine bags. When you are alone in the virgin forest, the fear and loneliness needless to say, it is better to have a companion. "Little sister, go!" "coming!" Li Xiaoyu put her bag on her back and went out resolutely, determined in her heart not to save people, never to leave that forest, but she wanted to see what strange thing could keep so many people. Fang Erqiang and Uncle Qiu sat in the front row and took turns driving. Except for going to the toilet, they were in the car all the time. Two days later, the car stopped at the border. Fang Erqiang pointed at the map and said, "This is where Young Master Sun left, and you can also enter the enemy from here." "In order to save time, the car drove forward, and we directly entered the virgin forest on our side, which is closer to the ''land of death'', and it is not easy to be found." Wang Tietou pointed at the map and expressed different opinions. The longer the delay, the more dangerous Ou Feng and the others would be. All they had to do was enter the virgin forest quickly. Two hours later, the car stopped, Fang Erqiang said: "I will always be at the border, waiting for you to bring Master Sun back." Changed out of heavy winter clothes in the car, the three of them got out of the car with backpacks on their backs and got out of the car in full armor. From head to toe, they only saw two eyes, one nose, and one mouth. Heavy leather boots that grow to the calf, all the cuffs are fastened, leather gloves are also worn on the hands, and a medicine bag is hung around the neck. All three of them carried a sharp machete in their hands, and they were walking in the dense forest without a machete in their hands. It was very difficult. The dagger hangs on his waist and can be touched easily, and Li Xiaoyu''s steel needles and silver needles are also placed on the bright side. Li Xiaoyu gave Qiu Daqiang and Wang Tietou the medicine she made, and said to them: "Don''t take off the medicine bag around your neck, this is the tracking medicine bag. If I get lost, I will follow the smell to find you. The commonly used medicines are also prepared for you. This smallest plastic package contains two detoxification pills. If you eat one immediately after being poisoned, you only have two chances to survive. " The three quickly entered the forest without looking back. There will be soldiers patrolling the border from time to time. If you want to avoid it, you have to look at the timing. The forest is humid all year round, with high relative humidity and monotonous climate change. This forest is summer all year round. Generally, it is sunny in the morning, hot in the morning, rainy in the afternoon, rainy at dusk, and the weather is slightly cooler. The temperature in winter is about 18 degrees, and the rainfall in winter is also less, which is only relative to summer. This virgin forest is full of odd numbers of ancient trees of all kinds, which is dizzying. The towering trees towering into the sky, the aerial roots from some trunks and branches pierce from the air to the ground, and gradually become thicker and become the pillar roots supporting the crown, forming a unique landscape of single trees forming a forest. "Uncle Qiu, eldest brother, you will all call me Xiao Si in the future. It''s better to be cautious outside." "Okay, then call me Dahei!" "My name is Lao Jiu!" After the three agreed on the name, they continued to set out for the forest, where all kinds of strange and dangerous animals lurk. There are insects that spread diseases, and there are large ants that crawl on plants and bite people. Fortunately, all three of them had applied insect repellent powder and carried medicine bags on their bodies. When these snakes, insects, rats and ants saw them, they would only avoid them from a distance, which brought great convenience to their progress. The further you go, the thicker the rotten leaves in the ground. Beneath the damp foliage is often slippery, soft mud and rotting wood. A clump of vines and a clutter of creeping plants made walking more difficult. In addition, the sweltering heat in the woods, people caught in it will soon sweat profusely. There are many mosquitoes in the forest, and they are big, as big as cockroaches. The three of them did not dare to approach because of the deworming medicine on their bodies. But Li Xiaoyu saw it with his own eyes, a monkey was bitten by a group of mosquitoes and screamed ''Ow'', and slapped the tree up and down. Li Xiaoyu shivered with fright. The legend that these three mosquitoes are a dish is still true. The giant pythons in the forest, often entrenched in the trees above their heads, could attack the three at any time. But it seems to be afraid of the smell of insect repellent powder, and it just sticks its head out and keeps testing, or is looking for a suitable place to make a mouth, until it leaves its sphere of influence, and it does not see its mouth. The backs of the three of them were already wet with sweat, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but think how Ou Feng and the others got into the depths with their own abilities. The current location of Li Xiaoyu and the three of them has just passed a day, and they are only fifty miles away from the border when they came out. The three chose the overnight spot on the tree, sprinkled insect repellent powder on the trunk, and ate dry food. Wang Tietou shakes the kettle, there is only one mouthful left, and I have to find water tomorrow. The water in the wild is not sanitary, but the conditions are limited and it can only be filtered and boiled. Li Xiaoyu did not want to waste time looking for water sources, so he took the initiative to take over the search for water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： easy to solve Chapter 412 Easy solution Wang Tietou said to the two who were about to rest: "Tomorrow we have to speed up. Today''s speed is still too slow, and things will change later!" "Although speed is required, safety is still the main priority. We are their only hope." Li Xiaoyu also wanted to be fast, but if he just wanted to be fast, and everything happened to all three, then no one would be able to search for them. "From tomorrow onwards, both of you will wrap your water on me, eat the food in your backpack first, reduce your weight as soon as possible, and travel light." Wang Tietou was on duty in the first half of the night, Uncle Qiu was on duty in the second half of the night, and neither of them allowed Li Xiaoyu to be on duty at night. thinks that she is tired enough to follow along all the way, she should rest well, and she will be able to keep up tomorrow. The kindness of the two, she still got the point, the first night passed safely because of the insect repellent powder. After getting down from the tree, Li Xiaoyu used his backpack to carry the three people''s water bottles out of their sight. Li Xiaoyu dodged into the space, took a shower, and changed out of his wet, dry, sweaty underwear. She found that after the end of the day, she used a large amount of insect repellent powder, and added a large bag to Tangbao. With a steamed bun in his mouth, he went to fill the well water. After filling the well water, two buns had already eaten. In order to cover the slight sweetness of the well water, a little salt was added to the two of them, and the light salt water can also supplement the lost water. She doesn''t plan to reveal the space thing for the time being, and she''ll talk about it when she can''t find anything to eat. Although there are many dangers in the forest, there is also a lot of food. As long as it is not poisonous, you can eat it. This will test her ability to recognize things. There is still a large group of people waiting inside, and the food is a lot of money, but there is no need for her to take care of them. They are all good players in the army, so hunting is no problem. As long as they are found, with the strength of their many people, they can always kill a **** path. When I went out, I carried three water bottles on my back, and took another pack of spicy jerky, one sweet jerky, and two packs of insect repellent powder. Uncle Qiu and Wang Tietou were relieved when they saw her finally appearing, for fear that she would be in danger alone, and they would really have no face to see Ou Feng at that time. "Ninth Uncle, Big Black Brother, this is the water, insect repellent powder and jerky for you. I made it when I was at home, and the refreshing effect was good on the way." The ?? reminder effect is good, the spicy taste is good, it definitely makes people not want to doze off, and it can also make people smarter. Uncle Qiu picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, Li Xiaoyu grinned, wanting to see his joke. Uncle Chou didn''t react at all, so he picked up another piece and threw it into his mouth. "Yes, it tastes delicious, the jerky needs this flavor to taste good." I didn''t expect to satisfy Uncle Qiu''s taste buds, Li Xiaoyu was a little disappointed, originally thought he could see his jokes. Wang Tietou had already noticed her small movements, and carefully threw a piece of jerky into his mouth and chewed it with a big mouth. Immediately stopped, it turned out to be sweet, and it was so delicious, the little sister even made him his favorite sweet, how is it so good! What''s the matter with him being a little moved? This is different with a girl. I can think of him everywhere, first the sweater, then the sweet jerky. Wang Tietou was completely moved, so he wanted to do more for Li Xiaoyu. brandished his machete and slashed hard in front of him. He drank water when he was tired, as if his whole body was full of energy. After being replaced by Uncle Qiu, I still have no idea. Could it be because of eating jerky? Under the instruction of the compass, the three slowly approached the center. The further you go in, the taller and bigger the trees are. Some trees are thousands of years old, and even hundred-year-old trees can be seen everywhere. Seeing such a big tree, Li Xiaoyu was greedy, if not for time, she would definitely put down the big tree into the income space for a while. The roots of thousands of years old trees are used to make a wooden coffee table, which is absolutely eye-catching. Li Xiaoyu drooled a little when she thought of that scene. I reluctantly glanced at the thousand-year-old tree. When returning home, be sure to bring a few big trees back. This is a tree of the enemy country. It would be a pity to cut it down. It would be great if I could take away more. In the future, when she had no money to eat, she would run into the forest to steal the big tree. She couldn''t believe that she could starve to death. found another fortune-seeking Li Xiaoyu, and felt that her estate was one step closer. The further you go, the more predators there are, but everyone is still in a period of peaceful coexistence for the time being. The way forward was blocked by a leopard, and it was not easy to get to this point. If you don¡¯t want to pass here, you have to take a detour and avoid a new road. It is not so easy to open a new road. Uncle Qiu and Wang Tietou looked at each other and decided to fight Leopard to the death. Li Xiaoyu didn''t speak to the two of them, and threw a medicine bag directly at the leopard. Seeing the leopard swaying to stand up and fall down with a bang, Li Xiaoyu clapped the dust on his hands. "It''s perfect, the leopard isn''t dead yet, Big Black Brother, is its meat delicious?" "The meat is not delicious. It is best not to see the smell of blood in the forest, which will attract other carnivores." Wang Tietou was nervous, and he forgot that he was also addicted to drugs. He had to find it later, put it in his pocket, and take it whenever he needed it. Even if it doesn''t taste good, it can''t be killed, just let it stay here, whether it''s dead or alive depends on its creation. The three quickly left the location of the leopard, and they didn''t encounter any beasts nearby. They broke into its territory, no wonder they stopped it on the road. We also encountered wolves and tigers along the way, all of which were easily solved by drug addiction. Li Xiaoyu walked at the end, and when he passed by the tiger, the tiger disappeared. She used her mental strength to tie the tiger''s limbs and threw it by the river, so that it would not die of thirst, so she ignored it. Starve the tiger for a few days, and then slowly clean it up. If it is obedient, it is left, and if it is not obedient, it is made into medicinal materials. On the eighth day, the further we went, the more animal skeletons gradually appeared, and there were also human skeletons. But in terms of the extent of death, at least more than ten years. In the afternoon, I encountered a group of fat wild boars, the number of which was more than 50. Now the three of them are a bit square. The number of ?? is too large and it is a bit difficult to deal with. There are so many wild boars that even wolves and tigers have to retreat. Even if the three of them have a drug in their hands, they don''t necessarily have a chance of winning. It''s too late to hide. The ?? wild boars have already spotted them, and the good fortune is rushing towards them. "Up the tree, hurry up!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly, and before going up the tree, he still had time to give Uncle Qiu a big bag of drugs. The three of them climbed up on the branches, facing a group of wild boars that hit the tree under the tree. The successive ''thump'' sounds were extremely wonderful in the ears of the three of them. There was a circle of wild boars under the tree, none of them were standing. "Unfortunately, such fat wild boars are still rare, and they can''t be taken away. It''s really cheap for those carnivores." Uncle Qiu sighed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： exposed space Chapter 413 Expose Space After hearing this, Li Xiaoyu turned her face unnaturally. She never thought of giving up these wild boars like this, and she is not a carnivore. Wang Tietou is also a bit of a pity, it''s really a pity to throw the meat here like this. "Let''s go, don''t stay here too long, another animal should come in a while." Wang Tietou shouted in pain, he couldn''t take it with him anyway, it''s better not to look at it, if you can''t see it and don''t worry about it. Li Xiaoyu dawdled in the back, and after the two walked forward, wrapped the wild boar with mental power. The moment he entered, his neck was wiped with mental energy. After the wild boars were put in the stone library, there was still room. There was a **** smell in the open space, and Li Xiaoyu ran to keep up with the two people in front. Wang Tietou saw that she had finally followed, and said, "The forest is very dangerous, don''t fall too far." "it is good!" On the tenth day, the compass lost its function, and the rotten leaves in the ground gave off a suffocating smell. "Quickly take the detoxification pill!" Jiedu pills detoxify hundreds of poisons, miasma is simply trivial. In this forest, the aerial roots are wrapped around other trees, the longer and thicker, the longer and wider. The ?? is finally connected to hang the attached tree, forming a unique strangulation phenomenon. The ground is criss-crossed like the ground roots coiled by dragons, and various plants such as ferns, lichens, moss, orchids are attached. The compass fails here, indicating that there is a magnetic field here, which affects the compass. The surrounding landscape that people feel here is exactly the same, there is no direction to refer to, and the same scene will appear in different places. This forest has both a magnetic field, a miasma, and hallucinations. These reasons may be the biggest factors that cause people who go in and can''t go out. On the edge of this forest, the bones of animals appear every few meters, and there are also occasional human appearances. At this time, the forest was quiet and scary, and not even a small animal appeared. They have arrived at the "Land of Death", which is worthy of being called the Land of Death, and not even a bird has flown in the sky. "The miasma here is very heavy, and the suffocating smell it emits will make people faint. Once they fall, they will surely die. This is the real cause of death. The road inside is difficult, but it is still good for us. There are few beasts, but it should be noted that the poisonous insects will be more poisonous. Don''t eat everything inside. Our goal now is to quickly enter this forest, find the people who are still alive, and bring them out. " "Little Si, we have finished all the dry food, and we don''t eat the food inside. We have to explain it inside after two days of walking." At the juncture of life and death, Li Xiaoyu didn''t hide it, just waved a square table, three chairs appeared in front of him, the table was full of food, and it was even steaming. Lao Jiu and Da Hei''s eyes widened in surprise, as if to see through her, Da Hei''s voice was incomplete. "Little Si, how did you do it, this is good, it''s convenient to go anywhere! Haha, Fengzi is saved this time, I didn''t expect you to hide such a hand. Meat or not, I want to eat a big bowl of meat! " Li Xiaoyu''s head is covered with black lines, is her nerve so big? Accepting it so quickly, shouldn''t it be clear? "Big black brother, didn''t you ask me?" "Hey, what''s there to ask, I''ve seen anything more peculiar than this, you''re really nothing! When I was in the army before, I saw people who could emit fire and electricity while performing tasks. . Those people are from special departments, and many people in the outside world have never heard of them. You have to believe that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders, and what you have not seen does not mean there is none. So don¡¯t be burdened, you are at best a storage function, at most a mobile warehouse. Compared with those that can emit fire and electricity, it is not a star and a half. " Li Xiaoyu put a big pot of braised pork and a big pot of double-cooked pork on the table in a bad mood, and said. "It''s useless, what kind of meat do you eat, just drink some water and you''ll be full." Comrade Da Hei, who was holding the double-cooked pork, said in his mouth: "That''s not good, how can I not eat my sister''s things? It''s better to have a big pot of rice." Another pot of rice appeared on the table, and Da Hei buried his head to eat. He had been eating dry food since he entered the forest, and his mouth was rotten. Little sister really couldn''t hold back, she didn''t give him something to eat earlier, stingy girl, she even wanted to keep it from him all the time. had long thought that she was different from ordinary people, otherwise why would he come to the capital to guard her. It''s not that he is afraid that she will accidentally attract the attention of others. He is in the black market, and there is always a reason for the source of things. Smelly girl, the things in the future are not allowed to flow to others, he has everything, you must know that the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. Lao Jiu stood up and bowed deeply to Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you, girl! It''s a blessing for my young master Sun to meet you, and Lao Jiu has appointed you to send me. My young master Sun is saved now, no wonder you came with me! " Li Xiaoyu waved to him and said, "Ninth Uncle, you''re welcome, it''s my duty to rescue Brother Feng. As long as you keep it a secret, I don''t want too many people to know about it. Brother Feng, I will tell him at the right opportunity, I want to live in the sun. " "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it, we won''t say it. The fewer people know about this, the better!" "Eat, eat well and go!" The three of them had a big meal on the edge of this "land of death". If there were no bones not far away, this would be a wonderful treat! After eating and drinking, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and everything in front of him disappeared. took out two more cloth bags and said to the two of them: "There are exorcism pills inside, this place of death belongs to the land of evil spirits, to prevent evil spirits from entering the body, take them out and wear them on the body. If you see spirits flying everywhere, take it right away. " The two of them were a little horrified when they heard her saying that the soul was flying. The big man is also afraid of that, not to mention the bones that can be seen everywhere outside, not to mention the inside. Organize the equipment, bring dry food for the two of them for two days, and fill the water bottle in case they get lost and have nothing to eat or drink. Smeared again with thick insect repellent powder, covering the mouth and nose, only showing two eyes, the three of them stepped into the land of death without hesitation. slashed the vines and branches that were blocking the way, and the three of them switched to open the way. Both men admire Li Xiaoyu''s strength and speed. As a little girl, she should be delicate and weak. But she didn''t do anything at all. That persistent look was beyond the reach of many grown men. At this time, Qiu Daqiang was completely convinced by her charisma. Only such a person can afford the position of the mistress of a big family. Li Xiaoyu never imagined that he would be able to subdue the former head of the dark guard of the Ou family by cutting the cane. This means that the middle-aged dark guards of the Ou family will submit to her and follow her orders. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： into the dead Chapter 414 Entering the Land of the Dead When ?? changed people to open the way, the branches above his head danced with the wind. Glittering in the afternoon sun, like the rippling blue waves, very beautiful. The long beard hanging on his head suddenly moved, dragging the broken old nine up, followed by the other beards. Lao Jiu''s hands were tied, and more and more tree whiskers entangled him, making him unable to move his hands, and the knife in his hand fell down. The machete was tucked between his legs and turned, and his mouth, which was restrained by the tree whiskers, made a mumble cry for help. Hearing the voice, Da Hei and Li Xiaoyu were shocked when they looked back and saw the situation. In the forest, it is necessary to guard against beasts and poisonous insects, and now even trees eat people. "Little Si, stay where you are, I''ll go!" Da Hei dropped his backpack, a machete in one hand and a dagger in the other. Stepping on the winding vines, he jumped up and jumped towards Lao Jiu who was trapped in the air, his hands flying. The sap from the chopped tree whiskers fell to the ground, and some of the tree whiskers kept twisting on the ground. "Plop!" Jiu Jiu, who fell to the ground, spat out the tree whiskers in his mouth, and the sap had corroded his clothes into large and small holes. The sturdy cloth is already comparable to that of a beggar. Li Xiaoyu did not expect the sap to corrode so quickly. The two quickly left the range of Treebeard, and Lao Jiu took care of the wound by himself. "This tree is called a man-eating tree, and its branches can entangle the prey and exude a gelatinous liquid that digests the prey within an hour and turns it into nutrients. It kills the invisible. It is a very scary plant. The more beautiful things in the forest, the more dangerous it is! Remember! is the same as the man-eating tree and man-eating flower in the forest. When you see this plant, the farther away you are, the better. Otherwise, you will be caught by accident. " It''s really a crisis, the night is falling, and today''s journey can only be here. The three of them stayed outside the cannibal tree, but not too far away. Because of the special reason of the man-eating tree, after some tossing just now, not a single creature appeared here. Lao Jiu and Da Hei searched for a suitable overnight place on the tree, and Li Xiaoyu released his consciousness. "Ah!" There was an exclamation, and there were two shriveled corpses hanging from a tree eight meters away. Her heart was beating wildly involuntarily, she was afraid she knew someone. Holding the knife, he walked towards the corpse hanging on the tree with an uneasy mood. Lao Jiu and Da Hei, who heard her exclamations, saw her walking straight out, how could they care about what they were doing. "Little Si, where are you going? Come back!" They knew very well that if something happened to her here, they wouldn''t even want to get out of this ''land of death'', let alone save people. Da Hei shouted anxiously: "Little Si, exorcism pill, eat the exorcism pill!" The two, who thought she was being controlled by evil spirits, slashed in the air with their knives, but they listened to Li Xiaoyu. "What are you cutting, effortless? I saw two corpses in front of me. Go and see and come back. You can do your own business." The two big men who were so frightened that their legs were so weak they almost fell to their knees and were busy leaning on the machete. "What corpse? We''ll go with you." The two of them didn''t dare to let her go to check by herself, so it''s better to follow. This dense forest is full of dangers, it is better for three people to act together, and they also take care of each other when something happens. Standing under the tree, enduring the unpleasant stench, carefully observed the corpse hanging on the tree. Li Xiaoyu sighed, not someone he knew. patted his chest, his beating heart calmed down, and only then did he feel in the mood to ask. "What were you doing just now? It''s called and danced." "I''m not afraid that you will be controlled by evil spirits and want to wake you up!" "Are you two stupid, can someone controlled by evil spirits wake up? Don''t worry, evil spirits can''t control me." "why?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the two of them and said indifferently: "I really want to know, I''m not afraid of being disgusted!" The two nodded curiously, a rare opportunity, they must want to know! "The exorcism pill is made from my blood and medicine!" Da Hei was heartbroken and shocked, and said in a hoarse voice, "How much?" "Not much, just one bowl!" Dahei¡¯s heart hurts even more. This is his little sister who is petted like a daughter, but she has to suffer like this in order to save people. If Ou Feng is sorry for the little sister one day, he will definitely kill him. Lao Jiu had tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect the young lady to have such deep feelings for Young Master Sun, and would rather use blood as the lead. "Young Madam, you have suffered, and you will not suffer in vain!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the two of them in amazement. She didn''t think so deeply, she just didn''t want to be an unsung hero. "Don''t let outsiders know about this. I''m afraid that someone will be against me. If my blood is drained, it will only be dead." Lao Jiu knelt down on his knees, clenched his right fist on his chest, and said solemnly. "Young Madam, I will be loyal to you in the name of the last Ou family guard leader, and it will be my responsibility to protect the safety of you and your family for the rest of my life!" Da Kuro clenched his right hand to his chest and looked at her. "Little sister, eldest brother swears by the scars all over his body that he will protect you for the rest of his life." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly helped Lao Jiu and said to the two of them. "It''s not that serious, it''s just that the medicine is just used. Big black brother, can you tell who those two corpses are?" She was a little afraid of this sensational scene, so it was better to change the subject quickly. "The shrivelledness and clothes of the corpse, coupled with the temperature in the forest, the two have been dead for at least half a year. It can be seen from the height that he is an enemy, and he came in to hunt. You can see that there are shotguns falling in front. " Dakuro pokes open the leaves with a machete, revealing half of the shotgun barrel. As long as it is an enemy countryman, it is no longer worthy of attention. The three returned to the big tree, filled their stomachs, and did not let Li Xiaoyu watch the night, so she went up to the tree to rest. On the second day, we continued our search, but found no trace of human beings in the dense forest. "Brother Hei, what should I do? The place of death is so big, when will we find someone? Do you have a password to contact Brother Feng?" "Yes, but the dense forest is too big, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hear for a while, so I''ll go up the tree and try it first. Every time I walk on a road, I go up a tree to try it out, it¡¯s better than finding the right fit aimlessly! " Dahei aimed at the tallest tree and climbed to the very top. He took out a black whistle tied on a string from his chest. The whistle was only the size of a little finger, and it was shiny black. put it on his lips and blew out a sound similar to that of an eagle from time to time. After a minute, put the whistle back and listen carefully for a response. Only the sound of the wind and the rustling of leaves swaying back to his ears slipped down the tree and shook his head at Li Xiaoyu. "I guess it''s too far away to hear it for a while, so let''s go to the center." Lao Jiu and Li Xiaoyu both know that finding someone is not something that can be found once or twice. It is not easy to find a place to live in this land of death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： ghost orchid Chapter 415 Ghost Orchid The three of them regained their confidence and went on the road. If they failed once, they would do it twice, and if they failed twice, they would do it three times, even if they found a pile of bones. She didn''t believe it, she searched this ''land of death'' and couldn''t find anyone. "Little Si, it''s been a long delay here, do you have enough to eat?" Da Kuro was worried that if they were halfway through and had no food, they would also not be able to survive, and they would give up halfway. "You can rest assured! I have put away all those wild boars, and the food stored is enough for us to eat for a year." Lao Jiu didn''t expect that she would save so much food, I don''t know when she did it! Li Xiaoyu started a new round of nonsense: "Isn''t that a few years ago, I didn''t eat? I''m afraid of being hungry, and when I see something I can eat, I will save it. If you have some valuable things in your hand, you will also exchange them for food and save them. Over time, so many are left behind. These seem to be a little too much! " Da Hei really wants to fry chestnuts for this girl, this is all a lie, who doesn''t know who! He is the one who has taken a lot of supplies from her. Her so-called storage space is not a simple space. He just didn''t expose her, the girl he recognizes should be pampered even on her knees! Lao Jiu heard from her that she used to be hungry and was afraid of starvation, and she thought that she didn''t know how much the young lady suffered when she was a child, so she developed the habit of hoarding supplies. Fortunately, they have this habit, otherwise they would be really unknowable in this place of death. It seems that in the future, the young lady will have to always prepare good things for the young lady, so that she can hoard whenever she wants, and she will not have to worry about the supplies for the rest of her life. On the tenth day, after Daikuro got down from the tree, he shook his head again at the two people under the tree. I don''t know how many times I''ve gotten the same result. ''s repeated failures did not destroy Li Xiaoyu''s determination to find Ou Feng, but instead made her more confident that Ou Feng was getting closer and closer to them. "If they want to survive in this dead land, they certainly won''t stay on the ground. The further you go, the heavier the miasma. Only at noon, when the sun shines down, the miasma will decrease. Have you noticed? Poisonous insects are rarely seen, and there are also several ghost orchids. " Lao Jiu and Da Hei have never heard of ghost orchid, and have no idea what it is. But judging from the name, I thought it was something related to the ghost in the forest. The two were alert and looked around. Li Xiaoyu only saw Ghost Orchid by chance in a previous life, and was very impressed with it at the time, so he even checked the information for this purpose. Ghost orchid, also known as ghost orchid, is a small leafless epiphyte that produces sucking roots, coral-like. Leavesless, photosynthesize with roots that have chloroplasts to produce chlorophyll that plants need to survive, a function that is usually handled by missing leaves. The flowers are gorgeous and the shape is peculiar, like a jumping frog. The root system of the ghost orchid can be well integrated with the bark, and its eye-catching white flowers are like ghosts floating in the air, so it is also called "ghost orchid". It blooms in June-August, and now all I see is the root system. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you won¡¯t notice the things on the rotten tree. You will only recognize that it is a weed. And Li Xiaoyu noticed it because she had seen the ghost orchid in various periods. In the next few decades, ghost orchid could not be seen in the outside world, because it has particularly high requirements on the growth environment, and it is impossible to cultivate artificially. She has space and mountains. If you want to feed the ghost orchid, it should not be too simple. Someone in later generations once estimated a high price of 15 million yuan. Thinking about it, she felt that a lot of money was flying towards her. Come to the virgin forest and go back without some specialties, how can she be worthy of this trip. There is a saying that one cannot leave empty-handed when entering Baoshan. The resources of this virgin forest are not ordinary. Even the sky-high tree made her salivate. It took hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, to grow into it. It was hard to find gold. Besides, no matter how she destroys it, it''s not her own territory, so what are you afraid of, the enemy has the ability to come in and arrest her! With such a good opportunity, she would not let it go. When she saw Ghost Lan for the first time in the land of death, she wanted to start. But at that time, I was in a hurry to hurry, and there was no extravagance. I haven''t been able to find a trace now, so she might as well find something to do, or she''s afraid that the nerves of the two big men will be broken. "I''ve found it to this extent, so I just have to look slowly. Big black brother, when you go up a tree, when you climb to the highest point, can you see what''s going on in the distance? Look for abnormalities, such as trees that are particularly tall or short. is a place that looks different from what we''ve been through, and we go to that place. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about them, and only became interested in the trees and plants around him. The ghost orchid root on the rotten tree, even the rotten tree that it climbed with it was not spared. Cut off a large section and put them into the back of the space forest together, and take all the ghost orchids you see into the space. A red sandalwood tree that she hugged in both hands, and such a tree must be at least a thousand years old. Li Xiaoyu slashed with a machete, and Da Hei hurriedly shouted "Little Si, you have to cut down the tree and say, Big Brother will cut it for you! You little arm and calf, how long are you going to chop! " Someone helped, of course she was willing, and immediately acted as a commander. "This is a red sandalwood tree, don''t think it''s not big, it''s compared to other trees. This tree is at least a thousand years old, and the one next to it looks like a bowl with a thick mouth, which is three hundred years old. " Da Hei smacked his tongue and said, "I really can''t tell, this seems to be worth a little money! But is it worth taking a tree back so far?" Why is it worthless, such a big tree can¡¯t be found outside at all, it is made into furniture and crafts, and it will be valuable in the future. "Don''t worry about this, it will always be useful. Besides, this is something of an enemy country, how can you not want it? You also need tree roots!" Da Hei is about to kneel, why even the roots of the tree, how difficult it is to dig! "Little Si, let''s cut down a few more trees, we have to find someone!" Hearing that he wanted to be lazy, Li Xiaoyu quit and said with wide eyes. "You don''t plan, I''ll plan it myself! Didn''t you see that the nerves of you and Ninth Uncle were too tense these two days? In this forest where you can hardly see the sun even in the sun, you must be crazy if you don¡¯t work and adjust your finances! " In addition to the miasma, not even a living thing can be seen. After taking the antidote, the miasma had no effect on them at all, except that the visibility in the morning and evening was not high. The evil spirits they thought did not dare to approach them. With a luminous body like Li Xiaoyu, how could there be evil spirits to provoke them. "We''re camping here, clearing out an open space, and building a fire tonight to see if we can send the message with smoke." Li Xiaoyu hopes that someone somewhere in the land of death can see the rising smoke. It is not easy to find people in this large forest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： pick up cheap Chapter 416 "Yes, Xiao Si is right, no matter how bad the economy is, people are going to collapse, so I''ll cut it too. This place is very safe now. I thought there were many dangers, but I didn''t expect Xiao Si to be with me. This trip was really easy. " Lao Jiu had a relaxed smile on his face. He thought that if he came in, he would never get out. At that time, I thought that if my son could not be found, he would stay here to accompany him. There is always one death in life, and being able to die with your son in a forest is also a kind of happiness. Now as long as he finds his son, even if it is a pile of bones, he will carry him home, and he cannot be a lonely ghost. With the big killer of the young lady, it is easy for them to enter and exit the land of death three times. This is the easiest task he has ever undertaken, more leisurely than a vacation, this young lady is really a lucky star. The two big men cut down the tree designated by Li Xiaoyu and plucked the roots. No way, little girl, you have to spoil! Li Xiaoyu circled the camp, throwing out two benches, a reclining chair, and a tent made of coarse cloth. Buried the pot to make rice, I hope that someone will see the smoke and notice the code of the big black. Li Xiaoyu cooks rice, vegetables, and meat in one pot. He doesn''t pay much attention to the outdoors, as long as he can satisfy his stomach. When the meal was good, the work of the two big men was also finished, one big and one small rosewood tree and two roots. Li Xiaoyu was very satisfied with the speed of the two of them, rewarded them with a table, and placed a pot of washed fruits: apples, pears, oranges. Da Hei pointed at her angrily and said, "When do you have these things, don''t take them out and eat them. Look at me, my mouth is rotten since I entered the forest." Li Xiaoyu looked at the corners of his mouth and Ninth Uncle, both of them had the same symptoms, the rotten corners of the mouth were caused by vitamin deficiency, but she did not. That was when she secretly entered the space at night to eat fruit to supplement vitamins. The two of them went into the forest for 20 days and never ate any fruit. The fruits in the forest, they dare not eat indiscriminately, and even more dare not eat the things in the land of death, there is today''s rotten mouth. "How can a big man often eat fruit, it''s not my fault! If you don''t ask me, how would I know you want to eat it!" "You are still stubborn, you must be reluctant to bear it. You have been stingy since you were a child, and you still haven''t changed at all when you are older." "Da Hei, don''t say a word, I can''t blame Xiao Si. You didn''t ask me, and I didn''t ask!" Lao Jiu is really afraid that Da Hei will make the young lady angry, so he will deduct his food and see what he will do! Da Hei salivated to please Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister, you have to give me four fruits every day, otherwise this mouth will not be able to heal." Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and really wanted to punch him in that black face and make the corners of his mouth rot even harder. "Give it, give it every day, both have it, will it work?" "to make!" "Yes, thank you young lady!" After the meal, Li Xiaoyu put the tree and its roots into the space in front of the two of them, and she threw these things in the small courtyard. Then I remembered the tiger thrown by the river, and I kept praying in my heart: My dear, don''t starve to death, I finally got a live tiger. She was thinking of raising it well and becoming a mount in the future, which might be a waste now. By the river, the fat tiger, with its mouth sticking out of the water, was so skinny that only a piece of skin remained. Shi''er''s mouth was drooling, his eyes were dull, and it took a long time to see the ups and downs on his stomach to show that he was still alive. The tiger really hopes that the person who tied it can take a look! If it doesn''t come, it will starve to death. Think of it as the king of the forest. Before he even started fighting, he was brought down and ended up drinking water. looked up and looked up, but only halfway up, he lost his strength, and his head hit the river again. "You have to recognize me as the master, otherwise you will continue to starve! When you die, you will be skinned and cramped, and the bones can be soaked in tiger bone wine, which is very popular among humans, you don''t lose!" A voice sounded in the space, and the tiger was unable to see who was talking. As long as it was fed, it could do anything, and it was about to starve to death. Drinking water every day, it''s a carnivore who can''t even drink the meat on its own body, how can it live? The tiger had tears in its eyes, trying hard to lift its tiger head so that its master could see its surrender. Li Xiaoyu controlled the mental power to free the tiger, took out a wild boar from the stone vault, and threw it in front of it. "Eat, since you''re a little brother, you have to look like a little brother. After eating, go to the river to wash your body well, you can see how dirty you are! Eat the fish in the river when you are hungry, don''t go to the forest to harm the poultry. The things in this space, except for the fish in the river, are not allowed to move without my permission, or you will chop your legs and make wine. From now on, you will be called Xiaohu, and you must not protest! " Li Xiaoyu was about to laugh in her heart, and she subdued a big tiger after starving for more than ten days. She doesn''t even need to take action, and this method can be promoted in the future. Li Xiaoyu, who was in a happy mood, said to the big gangster: "Brother, I want a mahogany, the largest in the forest, with roots." Dahei almost fell off the chair, the biggest mahogany, how big it is, ten people can''t surround it, and even the roots of the tree. It is difficult for him to plan for a month, completely relying on his hands, it is impossible at all! "Little Si, let''s change the request, okay? It''s too big, there''s no way!" Someone who wants a big red pine tree is very reluctant to give up, what a great opportunity! It''s just that the tools don''t come together. It would be great if there was a chainsaw. "Brother, but next time there will be no such opportunity. Look at this large forest, let me choose, and no one cares, how rare it is! I want to build a house all mahogany, it must be nice. Brother Feng has a Huanghuali house, I will build a mahogany house, but it''s not too much! " "It''s not too much, but it depends on the situation. Now we don''t have any tools other than a machete, so that''s not enough!" "Little Si, there will be opportunities in the future, wrap it up with Uncle Qiu, and I will definitely build a mahogany house for you." Li Xiaoyu also knew that her request was too much, but she was reluctant to part with this large forest, so she had to reluctantly give up this idea. Sleep sullenly, and have enough energy to go further tomorrow. The next day, Li Xiaoyu woke up in this silent forest, and it was a new day to start the search. In the morning, due to low visibility, the torches made earlier have been used up. She took out a large roll of blemish cloth and a bucket of rapeseed oil, and used local materials to make torches. There are six torches inserted into each person''s backpack, and the rest of the torches are all stored by her. In the eyes of Lao Jiu and Da Hei, the space is really a must-have for home travel. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： abnormal Chapter 417 Abnormal Although they have envy in their hearts, they are just envy, and they wish they had one too. But we all know this kind of magical thing in our hearts, not everyone will have it. It all depends on the meaning of God, whoever he arranges is whoever. At noon, Da Hei once again climbed up the tallest tree, blew his whistle, and looked far into the distance. Hoping to see something strange, he slipped down the tree at the fastest speed for a long time, so excited that his voice changed. "Sister, I saw that there is a place where there are vacancies in the trees, just like they are sinking all of a sudden, let''s go and have a look. It''s about three days away from here, go, go now! " Li Xiaoyu and Lao Jiu were very excited when they heard something unusual. They spent nearly a month in this forest, and finally found something different, can you not be excited? Lao Jiu thought that they were going to be submerged in this virgin forest, and once they came in, they would not be able to succeed. In the past few days, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, for fear that he would be a step too late when he found his son. "Go, speed up!" The three of them were in the jungle, speeding up their journey, and eating while walking. Fortunately, there is well water support provided by Li Xiaoyu, otherwise I would have been exhausted long ago. The machetes in the hands of the three had long been rolled up, and Li Xiaoyu was not willing to throw them away, so he took out the machetes he bought before, taking full advantage of the space. "Little Si, you bought this knife from me!" Da Hei looked at the machete in his hand and said to Li Xiaoyu with certainty. How much this girl loves to buy knives, he knows. "Brother Hei, you still recognize it! We were young at that time, and we didn''t feel safe wherever we went. If you saw a knife seller, you would buy a few. No, just use it! Otherwise, we can''t wear it out from here. " "Why don''t you recognize me, the knives I sold at the time were all made by myself, and steel fire is not generally good. You said that you are a little girl, what kind of knife do you play with, what should you do if there is something wrong? " Da Hei knew that she was insecure, and always thought that with a knife in her hand, she would be safe. But don''t think about it, if you don''t master it well, it will cause more harm to her. I don''t know what life she lived when she was a child. It stands to reason that the youngest in the family should not be so careful. Da Hei glanced at Li Xiaoyu who was walking in front. The little girl''s clothes were soaked with sweat and dew, and the sweat and stains on her clothes were clumps, but she followed their pace without a word. Neither complaining nor tiring, she, a thirteen-year-old girl, has done what many men cannot do. This is how much hardship it takes to develop such a hard-working temperament. The black nose is sour, and his sister should be pampered. "Take a break! You rest under the tree, I climb up to see if the direction is right?" Li Xiaoyu could rest when she heard that, she waved three chairs and appeared under the tree. She threw down her backpack and collapsed on the chairs. Take off the headgear, sweat dripped down my hair like rain, the whole headgear was wet, and when I twisted my hand, water dripped down. I couldn''t wait to take off my boots, the socks were already soaked, the boots were facing down, and ''crashing'' poured out half of the water from the boots. Li Xiaoyu took off the dripping socks and threw them far away in disgust, and the whole foot soaked white. Lao Jiu''s heart was sour and unbearable. He saw how much the young lady had suffered along the way, and he admired and believed her even more. "Little Si, you set up a tent, go and change your wet clothes, and then bake your clothes." Lao Jiu can''t watch it any longer, this is still a child, it''s too difficult! Li Xiaoyu wanted to change out of his dirty clothes for a long time, but walking through the dense forest, it was raining or dew, and there was endless sweat. Although she sneaked into the space to take a bath, it was just a battle bath, the kind of bathing that took a bucket of water and showered it from the top. Now she is in a hurry and has no time to take care of it. She just took this opportunity to take care of it, and she can''t even smell it herself. After the ?? tent was set up, Li Xiaoyu took the backpack, went in and released a bucket of water, and the person flashed into the space. Directly fill a tub of well water, you don¡¯t even need to soak it when you jump in, just rubbing it is like noodle-like mud. It took two buckets of water to wash off the dirt on his body, then put on clean underwear and coat and left the room. Xiaohu had already smelled her scent, and was guarding in the yard. When she saw her come out, the tiger''s tail swayed and shook happily. "You said you, a tiger wagging its tail like a dog, put it away!" Li Xiaoyu sometimes wonders whether he is taking a tiger or a dog, how did he learn to wag his tail to beg for food. There are no dogs in the space, could this fellow be self-taught? Xiaohu''s huge head came up to him, it wanted to rub against its master, but it didn''t expect to tip Li Xiaoyu upside down. "You idiot, don''t you know how strong you are? It''s not important at all, how can you be a little brother?" Li Xiaoyu complained, but he still called a fat wild boar that was still dripping blood, about 600 jins. "Eat it, don''t eat it all at once. You said that if you just eat mine, you can''t create any value. It''s a bit of a loss to support you. What should I do? Make wine or eat meat?" The little tiger who ate the wild boar Zhenghuan, rolled his tail around Li Xiaoyu''s back, and kept clicking in his mouth. "Yes, it''s quite smart, and I know your role. Eat well, don''t go to harm other things, the fish in the river can be harmed by you, but you are not allowed to waste it." After that, Li Xiaoyu on Xiaohu''s back disappeared. The little tiger flicks its tail, and it has long been used to the master''s ghostly appearance. After leaving the space, Li Xiaoyu rubbed the wet clothes a few times in the bucket. Even after washing, he carried the dripping wet clothes out of the tent. "Little Si, come and dry the clothes, and put a bucket of water for me too." Lao Jiu called her over, pointed to the chair by the fire and said to her. got up and went to the tent, pulled out the water in the bucket and poured it out, and put it in front of Li Xiaoyu. With a wave of ??, the bucket was filled with water, and Lao Jiu would sigh every time he looked at it. The young lady is like a fairy. Da Hei slipped down the tree and said to Li Xiaoyu, "Little Si, our direction is to the left." Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a bucket of water appeared in front of him, said. "Brother Hei, you also go to wash and change your clothes. We will stay here at night and leave tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyu and the three camped here, busy cooking food, talking and laughing, meat and rice. In the underground forest in the dense forest, a group of ragged human beings with long hair and beards are attacking the piranhas in the river. There were many people with crutches and dangling arms, Qiu Yangze said to the man who was standing by the river fork fish. "Batch commander, when can we go out? It''s been two months since we''ve been trapped here, and we don''t know what''s going on outside?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： underground forest Chapter 418 Underground Forest "Go out, how to get out? We were swept in here by the flood. You have also explored this dark river, but with your diving ability, you can''t dive out at all. Above is the virgin forest known as the land of death. If you can¡¯t walk 100 meters, you have to die in it. Let¡¯s live here first! Maybe our opportunity is in that secret realm, but we just can''t open it now. When we open it, we will see the sun again. Let the brothers ignore that Asan pig, as long as he doesn''t die, he can''t even run if he wants to. " His mouth was talking, but his hands were not slow. After brushing twice, two piranhas the size of palms were strung on the branches. The stringed piranha opened his mouth wide to reveal his teeth, and wanted to bite Ou Feng with a ''kakaka''. "The battalion commander, the battalion commander, the eagle eagle eagle..." Ming Zhiyi ran up and down. "How can there be any eagles? There is not a single bird in the sky." Qiu Yangze said casually. Ming Zhiyi grabbed Ou Feng''s arm excitedly and said, "Eagle, whistle, big black, above..." Ou Feng understood instantly, it was someone contacting him, or the **** man Wang Tietou. The four people on the mission are often in a group, and they are familiar with each other''s respective passwords. This is to hear the eagle''s whistle. "Did you hear it wrong, how could he get here." Ou Feng shook his head, the name of the land of death is not for nothing, and I have never heard of anyone who can travel through this forest. "Really, I didn''t have hallucinations, I will definitely contact you tomorrow!" Ming Zhiyi is firm and authentic, he believes in his own ears, this is their only hope. "Batch commander, if someone can really come in, they will definitely be able to take us out. Tomorrow we will all go up to listen, and tomorrow we will keep burning fires and use smoke to give directions to those who come. " Qiu Yangze also hopes that someone will come to find them, otherwise the talents of the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon will go out. Don''t they want to be savages for life here? "Okay, I''ll go check it out tomorrow and see where the Holy Spirit is coming?" The three of them did not dare to tell the news to others, for fear that the disappointment would be too great in the end and cause emotional breakdown. Here, together with the comrades they rescued, the comrades who came to rescue, and the captured enemy commander, there are sixteen people in total. The wounded comrade in arms was more serious in the dark river, and all the medicines on his body were used up. The lives of comrades-in-arms were saved, but some people could not be restored to their original state. Even on his own face, there was a wound that cut across half of his face. Because he didn''t handle it in time, and he gave all the medicine to his comrades, he didn''t use the medicine, and finally left a long mark. I wonder if Yu''er will be afraid of him? When ?? was washed from the dark river to this underground forest by the flood, the food was still abundant. After a period of exploration, it was found that this was a depression similar to an underground forest. The radius is 50 miles, and the drop from the ground is 400 meters. Fortunately, there is no miasma below, otherwise they would not be alive now. The snakes, insects, and poisonous ants that haunt them often make them afraid to walk around freely. There are many unknown plants in the underground forest, and they are afraid to try them out. After two months, the animals and edible plants on the land have been eaten up by their group, and there is a serious lack of salt. Many people experience swelling, weakness and blurred vision. Now you can only take action against piranhas in the dark river, but you must always be on guard against anacondas in the water. Although they found a secret place, they still don¡¯t know if they haven¡¯t opened it, whether it¡¯s good or bad for them. He discovered that place by accident. It felt soft and elastic, but he couldn''t see what was inside. They had used every possible attack method, but that layer of film could absorb the attack without even a single scar. He goes to see every day, has there been any change? Sometimes I even think, will the connection be another world? Every time he thinks of this, he retreats a bit. He doesn''t want to go to a world without Yu''er. Those days are too lonely. Ou Feng looked at the sky through the cracks in the leaves, the stars were blinking. Li Xiaoyu''s smiling face appeared in front of him, and his eyes brightly winked at him. Ou Feng stretched out his hand to touch that face, his hand passed through the air, and everything became nothingness again. But his heart was bitter, and he might never see those smiling eyes again. Destiny played tricks on him like this, he lost his father and mother when he was young, and now there is someone who wants to accompany him for a lifetime, but he is sent here again, blocking him and Yuer for life. How can the old man at home accept it? Although the grandfather has a prominent family, he has made outstanding achievements. But he lost his wife and children in middle age, and now he is going to lose his grandson in old age. I am afraid that his old man will not be able to survive. Ou Feng covered his face, tears kept falling. The boy doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad part. When there was a glimmer of light, all the people in the underground forest got up, and they exercised and moved their hands and feet as usual. The place where they lived was already surrounded by wood as thick as an arm. There was a small wooden hut by the wooden door, and the house was guarded day and night. On the big tree, take advantage of the trees and vines to build tree houses one by one. Two treehouses were also built on the ground for comrades with inconvenient legs and feet. Everyone is doing what they are doing in an orderly manner, teaming up to enter the forest to find food, fork fish, and cook. Ou Feng, Qiu Mingze, and Ming Zhiyi cut branches to prepare a fire, and when the fog clears, they will set it on fire. The life they live now, except for a small amount of knives and guns, is undoubtedly the same as the primitive people. The three of them anxiously waited for the noon hour, when the sun was just beginning, and only then would the fog in the forest dissipate. After getting up early to fill their stomachs, Li Xiaoyu and the three constantly adjusted their directions, and marched at the fastest speed in the dense forest with torches. At noon, under the sunlight, the visibility is improved, and the **** climbs the top of the big tree. There is nothing wrong with determining the direction, and blow the eagle whistle on the neck again. After ?? three times, Da Hei listened silently, but did not respond, and blew the eagle whistle again. A few high-pitched eagle whistles came from the front, with the power to tear people''s souls. Immediately after the big black, the time was short, and the eagle whistle was used to convey the message, and the eagle ming also responded one after another. "Little sister, I found them, they are all still alive..." Da Hei''s happy voice could be heard for two miles, and he scurried down from the tree, completely ignoring the scratching of the branches, and the two people under the tree were hurting for him. "Really? Is Ou Feng okay?" "Master Sun and my son are you okay? As long as you live!" Lao Jiu raised his head and tried hard not to let the tears flow. As long as he knew that his son was alive, no matter what he became, it was his son. (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： see you forever Chapter 419 See you at last The three of them took precautions again. The closer they got, the less sloppy they got. After hurriedly eating the buns that Li Xiaoyu took out, the three put on their backpacks and headed towards the direction they had been pointing. "Little Four, have you ever thought about how to take out supplies in front of so many people? They are desperately short of salt and medicine, and they can still make up what they eat." Li Xiaoyu knows that she can''t reveal her specialness in front of outsiders, otherwise there will be endless troubles, after all, people are unpredictable. She saves a life, which does not mean that others will be grateful to her, on the contrary, some people will exchange her for benefits. Then it is absolutely impossible to complete, it depends on who starts first and who moves higher. She didn''t dare to use her own safety to test people''s hearts, and no one would be tempted in the face of great interests. "Brother Hei, Uncle Ninth, then you have to work hard and go in with salt on your back. Medicines can be obtained locally, and if you want medicines, you can exchange them for medicinal materials. " "You know you don''t want to be a white worker, I thought you would lose face and give medicine for nothing." "Brother Hei, I''m not Guanyin, why should I give it for nothing?" "Okay! This is just like your character!" Li Xiaoyu took out two 10-pound salt packets. These salts were exchanged with Chef Wu a few years ago. The salt used at home was bought in the same month. The salt in the space is stored subconsciously when conditions permit, but she never thought that it would still be useful one day. "Two bags of 20 jins, is that enough?" Da Hei is holding the salt in his arms, which can be used to get out of the virgin forest, and it will be tiring if you take too much. "You can still put it in your bag, can you add some food?" "Don''t pretend to eat, we''ve been walking in the forest for almost a month, no matter how much we have to eat, we should finish it. But the jerky can be there. After all, we have been in the forest for so long, and we can say that we made it ourselves. "Lao Jiu said by the side. "Okay, whatever you say is okay, just pretend." The three stopped to fill up their backpacks and set off again. At dusk on the third day after the anomaly was discovered, the three finally stood above the underground forest. A huge drop is formed, the cliffs are covered with vines, the bottom is green, and only green tree tops can be seen. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the visibility in the forest was already very low, and the three did not dare to go down at this time. Ou Feng and others at the foot of the cliff were already anxiously waiting, but they did not dare to go up in the dark. Ou Feng simply blew the eagle whistle in the underground forest. Li Xiaoyu could clearly hear the whistle, but he did not understand the meaning and did not ask. When she should know, she will know, there is no need to go to the bottom of it. Da Hei didn''t tell Ou Feng below that there was Li Xiaoyu among the people who came, and he wanted to see what this kid''s expression would be like when he saw his little sister! Already knew that Ou Feng was fine, and Li Xiaoyu was in no hurry. He released a fresh wild boar and asked the two to pack up and have a big dinner in the evening. After going down, it is impossible to have such an opportunity again, after all, there are many people with different eyes. The three people on the cliff had a good meal, and then roasted the rest of the meat into jerky, so that their jerky could also have a source. The fragrance makes people who smell it at the bottom of the cliff salivate. This smell is too fragrant, and it must have the taste of salt. They have not eaten salt for a long time, and can only supplement a small amount of salt from the fresh blood of animals. Among the people above and below the cliff, except Li Xiaoyu, no one slept soundly. After being tired for so long, she should have a good rest. When the first ray of sunlight shone into the forest, the three people on the cliff were ready and tied the vines to the roots of the three trees. Qi Qi slid to the bottom of the cliff, Da Hei and Lao Jiuyi protected Li Xiaoyu from left to right and fell at the same speed. In the same attire, the three people with hoods and large bags fell to the bottom of the cliff and were surrounded by people under the cliff. They were very curious about what kind of people could pass through the land of death. The three of Ou Feng knew that Wang Tietou was among them, but they didn''t know who the other two were, and they stared at the three people in front of them, for fear of missing something. To be able to get here, Ou Feng believes that he can''t do it with Wang Tietou''s ability alone. If there is no person with special ability, it is impossible to swim in this muddy water. Qiu Mingze and Ming Zhiyi took the bags on the three of them, and Ou Feng stared at them closely. The three took off their hoods in unison, and this moment appeared in front of everyone in slow motion. In the whole scene, except for the rustling of leaves, there is no sound. Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng with a smile. At this time, Ou Feng had a shaggy beard, his hair grew to his eyebrows, and there was a long scar on his face. The holes in his clothes were everywhere, and his former handsomeness and nobility were gone. . After a month, I finally found someone, and they are still alive and well. Li Xiaoyu smiled from the heart, with curved eyebrows and a bright smile, which made everyone attracted by her smile. Ou Feng stretched out his hand like a dream, he was afraid to touch it again, but he started with a real face and temperature. Li Xiaoyu grabbed his hand and said, "Brother Feng, I''ll take you home!" A familiar voice rang in his ears, he woke up like a dream, tears blurred his eyes, knelt down on one knee and hugged the person fiercely. "Silly girl, how dare you come? This is the place of death!" Buried his head on Li Xiaoyu''s neck, tears kept falling. He is He De He Neng, and he can make the little girl come to him regardless of her life and death. This love will never change! Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged tightly, was a little embarrassed in front of everyone, and patted Ou Feng on the head. "You haven''t gone back for a long time, only to come to you, I have no problems that I can''t solve!" Li Xiaoyu, who was arrogant, waved his fist, that small appearance broke the silence of the audience, and everyone cheered like a resurrection. He lifted Wang Tietou and Uncle Qiu and threw them up and down, and Qiu Yangze also followed suit. He didn''t expect Dad to come. He didn''t expect Dad to value him so much and come to him regardless of his life and death. Moved Qiu Yangze after catching Uncle Qiu, he hugged his father and didn''t let go, but Uncle Qiu slapped him on the head. "You son of a bitch, you can''t find your way home when you''re so old, I want Lao Tzu to come to you. Do you know how hard this journey is, and when you go back, don¡¯t be filial to Lao Tzu and break your dog¡¯s legs! " "Hahaha¡­" "Ow, owe, break the dog''s legs of Vice-Lian Qiu!" "Uncle, I''ll give you a stick!" ¡­ Wang Tietou and Uncle Qiu were taken away by everyone. Although they didn''t know Li Xiaoyu, they were able to come here and were held in Ou Feng''s arms. You don''t have to think about who they are, they also hope that such a girl will come to them, and they must give space to them. "Everyone is gone, let me go! Let me see the scar on your face, is there any other injury? Show me all." "It will scare you!" Ou Feng didn''t want her to see his ugly side, so don''t let her see it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： introduce Chapter 420 Introduction "Hey, you don''t believe me! A soldier''s scar is a symbol of a hero, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of!" Ou Feng had to tilt his face to let her see, but the corner of his eyes kept watching her expression. If there was a hint of fear, he would hide his face. Li Xiaoyu not only looked at it, but also touched it and said, "Tsk tsk, this face is really cool! You said that you have a handsome face and a scar, how can you become half an angel and half a devil? If other women saw it, would she cry and call her mother to marry you? I will give you a scar when I go back, and promise to give you a face that is as good as new. If you want to whiten, you can also whiten it! " Ou Feng grabbed the little hand that was swaying on his face, hugged the person tightly in his arms again, and let out a low laughter from his chest, making a happy sound. Why is the little girl so cute, the ugly scars are different in her eyes. Which woman would like a face with a scar, it''s good not to stun people. Special love from special people, it really suits his appetite! "Yu''er, I like you, I like it very much!" Ou Feng couldn''t help but speak his heart, now he dare not say love to her for fear of scaring people away. Warm up slowly first, and when the water comes, the little girl will accept him all. gave her a stern kiss on the face, made a sound of ''bae'', affixed his seal, hugged Li Xiaoyu and walked towards the camp. "Brother Feng, let me down, I''m so embarrassed to see!" Li Xiaoyu, who was embarrassed, hugged Ou Feng''s neck tightly and was carried away by a handsome guy. What a great honor, but she still had to be polite! Ou Feng, who was hugging the person, clearly felt that the little girl was duplicitous, and patted her ass. "Just stay with me! No one will laugh at you, they are only envious." Ou Feng, who was grinning, strode into the camp, and when he saw him coming back with someone, he winked, but the envy in his heart was unstoppable. Ou Feng put the man down and coughed lightly to the people in the camp. "Let me introduce you, this is my target. After I go out, protect me, don''t let people who don''t have long eyes bully me." "Hello little sister-in-law!" "Little sister-in-law, my name is Zhou Ming!" "Yuan Dong." "Shi Yuan." "Liu Zhantian." ¡­ Fourteen people, introduce their names one by one, hoping that the little sister-in-law who values ??love and righteousness will remember them, and maybe one day they will introduce someone to them. Li Xiaoyu, who was shocked by the loud shouts, blushed on her face. What does it mean when these elders call her sister-in-law just like sister-in-law, and bring a small one! "Hello, my name is Li Xiaoyu, you can also call me Xiao Si. When we meet for the first time, we have to give you some greetings. Anyone who is injured will come and line up to show you. " Li Xiaoyu pointed at the man standing beside him: "He shouldn''t have been with you all the way!" "How did you see it?" Ou Feng said, she grew up in the countryside, and it was impossible for her to meet the enemy. "His skin color and appearance are different from yours. In addition to your mission this time, it''s definitely not your way!" Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, if she couldn''t see it at all, how blind she must be, Ou Feng smiled and rubbed her head. "Don''t roll your eyes, he is the ultimate goal of this mission, but unfortunately we were chased and killed all the way to get trapped here. The situation outside has already changed, and he is not very useful, but the task still has to be completed. " "Then call him over to see if there is anything wrong, but don''t die on the road. If you want to die, you must hand in the task and then die, right!" Ou Feng smiled and said, "You can do whatever you want, I will listen to you!" "Hey, slick your tongue!" Li Xiaoyu waved to Wang Tietou and said, "Brother Hei, bring my backpack here." Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi didn''t need Wang Tietou to get up, Qiu Yangze grabbed the backpack quickly and sent it to Li Xiaoyu. He was very curious about the little girl in front of him. Although she was recognized by the young master, he would still be skeptical if he did not see her true abilities. Qiu Yangze had asked his father about Li Xiaoyu several times, but he kept the topic off topic. Seeing that he didn''t seem willing to reveal anything about the situation, Qiu Yangze had to observe for himself. Ming Zhiyi put out a wooden table and wooden stool, and everyone who was injured or not was waiting in line to see how this little sister-in-law was capable? The wound is festering, the toxin is not clear, the dislocation, the amputation, the malnutrition, and the salt deficiency are serious. There are two people with amputated limbs, this Li Xiaoyu can''t do anything, the others can be solved, she said to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, most people can solve it, but I don''t have enough medicines. You bring me and go to collect some medicines and come back." "No, if you need any medicine, let Xiaodai go and pick it up. He knows some herbs. You can draw what you want and give him a picture." Li Xiaoyu was willing to see someone doing it for him, took out the pen and notebook in his backpack, and started drawing. After drawing, he tore off the paper and handed it to Ou Feng for him to arrange. took a packet of insect repellent powder to Ou Feng and said, "Let everyone who goes out put on the powder, so they can walk in the forest with confidence." Ou Feng smelled the medicine pack and knew that it was deworming powder. He also had to get a pack, but he had already used it up. "That''s how you came in!" "Yes, this is just one of them. There are also drugs, detoxification pills and exorcism pills. Otherwise, we will not be able to come in alone." "Are these things enough to go out?" "It''s not enough, after I''ve healed their injuries, I''ll go to the forest to see what medicinal herbs are there and make a new one. Such a large forest must have medicinal herbs that we can use. " No, even if you change, you have to change it, otherwise, what excuse would you use to take out the medicine! Although she has never really treated the wounded, the township health center she has been with Li''s father for a few years is not for nothing, plus her own studies. From slow motion to skilled, it only took one person''s time, and all the people who witnessed it were amazed and felt that it was a transformation from a chrysalis to a butterfly. "The bones are dislocated, but the injury has healed. If you want to return to normal, you have to be in the original injured position and get another injury with no difference. This process will be very painful. Can you bear it?" Zhou Ming clenched his fists and said, "As long as it can return to normal, any pain can be endured!" "Tie him to a stool, put a small stick in his mouth, or give you a drug?" Zhou Ming didn''t want to waste the drug on himself, but he just heard from his sister-in-law that he had to rely on this to get out of the virgin forest. "No, I can do it!" Ou Feng stepped forward and hit Zhou Ming who was tied to the wooden bench, "Hmm!" Zhou Ming cried out in pain, his teeth clenched tightly against the wooden stick, the battalion commander didn''t give him time to prepare. (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Anaconda Chapter 421 Anaconda Li Xiaoyu reset Zhou Ming''s bones, applied the medicine from the bag, and fastened it with a cut splint. "Let go of him. Zhou Ming can''t move around. If you need anything, you can call someone for help." After dealing with all the injuries, Li Xiaoyu''s stomach was already growling with hunger, and Ou Feng was listening carefully, and only then did he remember that the lunch at noon had not yet arrived. hurriedly said to the surrounding people: "Everyone who is not injured will go fork fish, hurry up!" Hearing the fork fish, Li Xiaoyu was a little curious, and hurriedly asked: "Where to fork the fish, I want to go and see." Followed Ou Feng to the river, Ou Feng told her to stand far away and not get close. "The fish in the water are piranhas, with sharp teeth, and sometimes anaconda attack, very dangerous!" "It''s okay, you fork a fish and bring it to me first." Ou Feng didn''t know what she wanted a fish to do, but just stared at the fish in the water, stabbed the wooden stick in his hand sharply, and when he took it out, there was already a fish. lifted the fish to a distance of one meter from Li Xiaoyu and said, "Yu''er, what do you want this for?" Li Xiaoyu took out a paper bag from his pocket and shook it at him: "Have you forgotten what the drug is for? Just wait and see!" He took out the dagger from his waist and was about to attack the piranha. Ou Feng took the dagger in her hand and cut the fish into small pieces. "Yu''er, come and see how much medicine is appropriate?" Li Xiaoyu put the drug and told him about the great achievements of using the drug and the fish. Ou Feng heard it in his heart, but he felt very uncomfortable. He could look like a little girl with two older brothers who wanted to take care of the villagers in order to stutter. In the end, she was trapped by her uncle, how sad she would be. "Yu''er, you were sad at the time!" "Hi, it doesn''t really matter. After a long time, I don''t feel it anymore, it''s human nature! It''s always selfish, as long as I have a clear conscience." Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi saw that they were cutting fish pieces, thinking that Ou Feng was playing with Li Xiaoyu, but they saw Ou Feng throw the pieces of fish into the river. The two of them moved, and finally lowered their eyes. Uncle Ninth watched the movements of the two people beside them. "Don''t think about it, there will be unexpected results in a while, don''t underestimate Xiao Si, he is a simple person, you are not allowed to betray her in your life." "Dad, how are you..." Qiu Yangze, who had not finished speaking, opened his eyes wide and looked at the boiling piranha in the river, and in the blink of an eye he floated on the water and did not move. "This, this, it''s amazing, little sister-in-law!" Qiu Yangze hurriedly praised him, these are big thick legs! "Half an hour, hurry up!" Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi, who were about to fish, were yelled at by Ou Feng: "Get back!" Ou Feng grabbed Li Xiaoyu and retreated wildly, only to see a thick black shadow in the river, quickly approaching the piranha on the water. Opening his mouth to face the piranha is a maddening meal. When he opens his mouth out of the water, he can still see the cold fangs, and his eyes show a cold look at the people on the shore. Several men were ready to wait, for fear that the anaconda would come ashore. Li Xiaoyu looked at the anaconda excitedly. It must be a few hundred pounds for such a thick piece. She has never eaten anaconda meat before, so she doesn''t know how it tastes! "Yu''er, don''t be afraid! This is an anaconda, it won''t go ashore when it''s full, don''t move!" "Are there many anacondas in this river?" Li Xiaoyu asked Ou Feng in a low voice. "I''ve seen two, and this is just one of them, and the other is bigger than that. is probably caused by the movement of piranhas today, you should leave in a while, don''t move! " "It can''t go today!" Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. "Yu''er, you mean..." Ou Feng looked at her suspiciously. Li Xiaoyu smiled and nodded, but she didn''t know how long it would take for the drug that she put just now to work on the anaconda. If it sinks in the water, it is still a problem. This river is black and bottomless. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said to Ou Feng when she saw Anaconda shaking her head. "Brother Feng, make a noise and bring it up, otherwise it will be difficult to fish in the submerged water." Ou Feng slapped the ground with the wooden fork in his hand, and the nine uncles who were retreating beside him also made a movement when they saw this. The anaconda staggered to the shore and fell to the ground with a ''boom'' when it was halfway up. Ou Feng blocked Li Xiaoyu behind him, with a dagger and a wooden stick in one hand, and walked towards the anaconda with a solemn expression. Lao Jiu and the other three also held wooden sticks and walked towards the anaconda. "It''s alright, it''s stunned, it will wake up in twenty minutes at most, I want snake skin and snake gall." Anyone who heard the movement in the camp came, and all who could come came, with various weapons in their hands. Seeing the anaconda with half a snake body crawling on the shore, all of them were ready to encircle the anaconda. "It''s alright, the python is dazed, come over and cut off the skin of the snake. Your sister-in-law wants the skin and gall." Everyone who came out ?? opened their mouths wide, is their little sister-in-law so fierce? Give the whole big one as soon as they come, then they can eat it with an open stomach. "Thank you little sister-in-law!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and waved to them: "You''re welcome, you are busy!" Ouch, this group of people is too polite, they shouted neatly at first, and the timid people really couldn''t handle it. Thanks to my thick skin, I lived for decades, otherwise I would not dare to come out and meet people, they are really a lovely group of people! Ou Feng wrapped the snake gallbladder in leaves, handed it to Li Xiaoyu, and said to her. "Yu''er, this python skin, I''ll give it to you after I''ve dealt with it." Ou Feng was afraid of scaring her. Little girls are generally afraid of such mollusks, not to mention this behemoth that is nearly ten meters long. You don''t have to do it yourself, of course Li Xiaoyu accepts his kindness. Although he is not very afraid, he is still a little nervous. Carrying the fleshy body as thick as a bucket into the camp, there was another exclamation, and they surrounded the people who came back and asked them to talk about the origin of the anaconda. Ming Zhiyi said proudly: "You guys have been exposed to the little sister-in-law. Commander Ou went down a few times with the drugged piranha, and he attracted this big guy. In the end, what you saw was skinned. body." Ou Feng no matter how stupid he was there, the movements in his hands never stopped, they weren''t hungry, but Yu''er was. He cut off the tenderest piece of meat, roasted it on the fire, and said to Wang Tietou, "Da Hei, bring some salt here." Li Xiaoyu sat next to him and listened to Ming Zhiyi talking, the smell of the food caught her attention. Ou Feng handed her a piece of roasted meat and said, "Try it, my skills in roasting meat are excellent. In the past, most of the food that could be eaten in the wild was grilled meat, so I practiced the craft of first-hand grilling. " Take a bite, the skin is browned, mixed with the salty taste of salt, it is delicious and delicious, and there is a taste of eating eel meat in the mouth. "It''s delicious! You can eat it too!" The two of them each held a piece of snake meat to gnaw. Ou Feng rubbed Li Xiaoyu from time to time, leaving marks on his face from gnawing on the meat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： barrier Chapter 422 Barrier Wang Tietou looked at him with sour teeth. He didn''t expect Fengzi to be such a person. He was completely changed, and his whole body was full of the sour smell of love. He should stay away from this old bachelor! Those who smelled the smell of meat did not listen to Ming Zhiyi''s nonsense, and turned the battlefield to the snake meat, and saw a leaf of salt next to the snake meat. One by one is more unusual than seeing meat, and he knows in his heart that this thing is not something he thinks about except for the little sister-in-law who just arrived. They are very rare and only put a little salt, a faint salty taste is enough, they are really afraid of living a life without salt. After eating and drinking, there is still more than half of the meat left, and the current temperature is not suitable for the preservation of fresh meat. Ming Zhiyi asked people to roast the rest of the meat, and then roast it for dinner at night. Leave enough food for people who go out, keep it warm by the fire, and eat it directly when the person who collects the herbs comes back. Li Xiaoyu handed her water bottle to Ou Feng, motioning him to drink water. Ou Feng glanced at her with a smile, raised his head and drank the water from the pot. Two mouthfuls went down, his hands stopped moving, and his eyes were staring at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu smiled without saying a word, just didn''t tell him, let him guess. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ou Feng drank the water again with a smile in his eyes. The energy in the water was sufficient to restore one''s physical strength. I don''t know what this little girl put in it, it''s quite mysterious! He really found a treasure, a treasure that will never be let go. "Yu''er, let''s go, I''ll take you to a mysterious place." This guy is pretty good at pretending, so if you want to get along with her alone, just tell her, if it''s a mysterious place, she wants to see how mysterious it is! He thought that Ou Feng wanted to be alone with her, but when she stood in front of a barrier, she realized that she was thinking too much. I slapped myself in my heart, my thoughts are quite crooked, and I can¡¯t think of people too badly. Ou Feng saw that her face was blushing, and smiled and leaned towards her face. "Yu''er, what are you thinking?" I couldn''t help but kiss her again, looking left and right at no one, Ou Feng hugged him to his chest and buried his head between her neck with a low smile. Feeling the vibration from Ou Feng''s chest, Li Xiaoyu hugged his head angrily and bit his ear. Ou Feng''s eyes slowly turned red, his body stiffened and he didn''t dare to move. He said in a hoarse voice, "Yu''er, don''t move!" I have never eaten pork, but someone who has seen pigs run away. It is only now that I realize that a man''s ears can''t be bitten. hurriedly let go, raised his hands high, and murmured as he looked at someone with a red face and bloodshot eyes. "I, I didn''t mean to!" Li Xiaoyu, who only provokes fire and is not responsible for extinguishing fires, plucked the strings in someone''s heart again with a stupefied look. Ou Feng buried his head between her neck and sucked on her neck. The soft touch almost drove him crazy. Holding the person in his arms tightly, trying to calm his inner emotions, his little girl is still too young, and he has to wait. Ou Feng, who smiled bitterly inwardly, took a heavy bite on Li Xiaoyu''s lips like punishment, the soft and smooth lips made his Adam''s apple keep rolling. The red eyes looked deeply at the person in his arms, and muttered. "Yu''er, you little goblin, when will you grow up!" Li Xiaoyu was very beautiful in her heart, it was enough to have a man do this for her, the right hand wiped the strangeness of her lips. "Don''t worry, just wait!" Wait, I can''t wait to eat you now, Xiao Oufeng said arrogantly. "Aren''t you going to show me a mysterious place? Isn''t it just this barrier? What''s so mysterious about it!" said that he touched the barrier with his right hand, Ou Feng just wanted to see how surprised she was being bounced off by the barrier. Li Xiaoyu''s hand gently passed through the barrier, and a faint light flashed. No one noticed that her hands were stained with blood from her lips, which was bitten by Ou Feng and bleeding. Immediately after, a strong suction force wanted to **** the person in Ou Feng''s arms away, and the strong pulling force and Ou Feng pulled back to form a saw. Ou Feng held the person in his arms tightly. He was afraid that if he let go, he would be forever. No matter what he encountered, he would accompany her. The ?? sawing made Li Xiaoyu feel pain all over her body. She was already in tears, crying in her heart: God, what are you doing? She lives well in this world, but where do you want to take her? Isn''t the ?? barrier only available in the world of self-cultivation? How did she meet her! She is just an ordinary little rookie. If she really wants to enter the world of comprehension, how will she live? You can''t be eaten by people and boiled bones! It''s better to kill her directly, it will be more enjoyable! The strong suction will **** in the people who are hugged together. The ?? barrier closed again, leaving no trace, as if nothing had happened. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a hair-like streamer flashing across the barrier, as if there is life. Li Xiaoyu was wrapped around Ou Feng like an octopus, she was afraid that the suction force would separate the two, it would really be called Tian Tian should not, and the ground would not work. After everything was calm, Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes carefully and looked around cowardly. At this time, they were in a valley, and the surrounding peaks were towering into the clouds, and they could still see looming peaks in the clouds. The valley was overgrown with weeds, and no one appeared for a long time. Li Xiaoyu got off Ou Feng and stepped on the ground carefully. Ou Feng saw her cautiously cowardly, a little funny, people who dare to enter the land of death, there will be times when they are afraid, it turns out that the courage is not too outrageous! "Brother Feng, where do you think this place will be? Will we leave the earth and go to a world of self-cultivation, or a world of demons or something." Ou Feng rubbed her head with a little messy hair, and then smoothed her hair to prevent the little girl from getting hairy. "I don''t know where it is, I guess it''s still on Earth, you see these weeds are the same as those on Earth. And where do you come from so many strange ideas, how can there be a realm of self-cultivation and a realm of demons in this world. The great man may have said that after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, nothing can be perfect, and we must believe in Marxist-Leninist materialism. Don''t be afraid, Brother Feng is there for everything, you go behind me, we go to explore, we have to find a way back! It''s been a long time, people outside can''t find us, it''s time to mess up! " Li Xiaoyu pouted, what is Marxist-Leninist materialism, you don''t cry without seeing the coffin. She decided to slap Ou Feng in the face with facts, her divine sense penetrated into the space and was about to come out with two knives. "Sister, elder sister, let me out, I smell a familiar smell, hurry up!" Tangbao jumped vigorously in the space, shouting and screaming. Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s heart tightened, for fear that she would not know the importance and would break herself apart. With a thought, Tang Bao flew out and disappeared with a ''whoosh'' in a dark shadow. Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. Did he run away and not come back? Before Ou Feng could react, a black shadow flew away. Li Xiaoyu opened his mouth stupidly, staring at the invisible shadow in a daze, with a small appearance of wanting to cry without tears. (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Medicine King Valley Chapter 423 Medicine King Valley "Yu''er, what''s wrong?" "Sugar baby ran away!" "Um!" Li Xiaoyu, who was shocked to realize that she had missed something, decided that a dead pig would not be afraid of boiling water. When she met such a man, she had no other idea in her life. She is very satisfied with her character, appearance, family background, and her thoughts. Maybe this is the main purpose of God''s rebirth. In order to prevent this man from harming other women, at this moment, she decided to take him for her own use and never let him go. Li Xiaoyu spread her hands in front of Ou Feng, and two machetes appeared in her hands when she held it and released it. She stared at Ou Feng''s expression, wanting to see what he would do? Ou Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise and nervousness. He glanced at the machete in her hand, took it and threw it on the ground. hugged her tightly in his arms, and said nervously: "Yu''er, don''t leave me! Don''t leave me!" Hands took the opportunity to touch her body everywhere, until she touched every inch of her body, and she was relieved. Fortunately, the same is not less! The person who was itchy all over slapped his hand twice. "To die! Take advantage of me! You are not afraid that I am a demon in this valley and will eat you." "Yu''er, when you want to eat me, just say it, you will definitely lie down and let you eat, don''t make any resistance, as long as you can bear it!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he would be an old driver at such a young age. He blushed and pulled at his ears, speaking viciously. "Say, who did you learn from?" hugged the sneering Ou Feng and said, "What do you think? I really let you eat it. If you are a demon, I would like to feed you with my flesh and blood. definitely doesn''t mean to think crooked, you think crooked yourself. A little girl, don''t think about it, it''s not good for your physical and mental health! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t believe that he didn''t think wrong. Don''t forget that there are a bunch of rough men in the barracks. "Humph! Just don''t be afraid, one day I''ll be upset, I''ll eat your flesh and drink your blood, see if you dare?" "Okay, washed up and ready to serve!" "Okay, let me go and find out what''s ahead. I''ll tell you something, but now you''ve ruined the atmosphere, and I don''t want to tell you." Li Xiaoyu raised her head arrogantly, it''s not bad to feel pampered, this is completely different from the second brother pampering her. "Okay!" Ou Feng recovered from the tension just now, and already wanted to understand what the little girl''s special was, because he was also a member of the special. If he didn''t have any special skills, how could he become a battalion commander at such a young age, this was all based on military merit. Although there is grandfather behind to support him, it¡¯s just that no one will take credit for him. His hard work and dedication all fell on him to have the post of battalion commander today. His special identity, except Wang Tietou, is known only to his grandfather. Originally, Wang Tietou was also one of them. It was only because of a mission that his foundation was damaged, so he retired from the army and returned home to become a free man. He was very happy that the little girl opened her heart to him, and being able to show such a secret thing in front of him already showed that she accepted him from her heart. This is what makes Ou Feng happiest. What is special or not, as long as he is still his little girl, he will not let go. Ou Feng carried a machete to open the way in front of him. He also wanted to see, why did that strange force bring them here? "Whoosh!" Tang Bao spun happily around Li Xiaoyu and kept shouting. "Sister, elder sister, I''m home, this is the Valley of the King of Medicine. But there is no one in the valley, and the house has collapsed..." Hearing that it was the Valley of the King of Medicine, Li Xiaoyu was very surprised, they didn''t run thousands of years ago! This is unlucky! She said to Ou Feng with a bitter face: "Brother Feng, Tang Bao said this is the Valley of the King of Medicine, and she also said..." After ??, Li Xiaoyu can''t go on. If it were thousands of years ago, there would be no hope of going home, mourning! "Brother Feng, maybe we can never go home." Depressed Li Xiaoyu burst into tears, she didn''t want to stay in feudal society, she wanted to go home! Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms and patted him lightly. "Don''t cry, no matter where you are, I will accompany you and will not leave you alone." The shrunken Tang Bao stopped on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder and said in a low voice. "Sister, don''t cry, we didn''t leave our original place. This is the current Yaowang Valley, let''s go, I will take you to the medicine garden to find good things, but I can''t get in, because the old master has set a ban. " Li Xiaoyu burst into laughter when she heard that they were still where they were. As long as she didn''t leave this era, she would be able to find her way home. "Brother Feng, Tang Bao said we didn''t leave our original place, she took us to find something good. Some things I will tell you later when I am free, there are a lot of things involved here, I will tell you all. But you are my person, you can never betray, otherwise you will be locked here, and even your soul will not be free. " Of course, he can¡¯t be told about the rebirth, and it won¡¯t be mentioned to anyone again, but some things will still be reminded. By letting the Ou family avoid the big wave, she is also helping her avoid the big wave. They will be a common prosperity and a common loss. "Yu''er, I will always be yours, only you." I didn''t expect that Ou Feng, who was always cold and handsome, had completely changed in front of Li Xiaoyu, and he became a big warm man, and even said love words very smoothly. Ou Feng heard from Li Xiaoyu that he would be her person from now on, and was overjoyed that the little girl accepted him from the inside out. Now just waiting for the day when she becomes an adult and will let her know what is her person. Ou Feng, who always makes excuses to get close to her, hugs and pecks at people, as if he is addicted and reluctant to let go. once again lamented in his heart, the little girl grew too slowly, and he was afraid that he would not lift it if it went on like this. Li Xiaoyu, who expressed her intentions, was not restrained, hugged Ou Feng''s face, kissed him on the lips, and smiled at the changes on his face. Ou Feng''s face was flushed red, his eyes were bright like a wolf, he pressed down directly against her lips, gasping for breath, his teeth lightly grinding his lips. It wasn''t until he couldn''t control the longing in his heart that he suddenly let go of her, wielding a machete and quickly opened the way in front of him. She''s really a little goblin. She knows she doesn''t have any control over her, but she wants to use her young age to make things hot, isn''t she just to see his jokes? Wait, these accounts will be calculated slowly in the future, and there is a day of reckoning, let''s see if the little goblin dares to make trouble. Seeing Ou Feng''s embarrassing appearance, Li Xiaoyu laughed secretly, man! It''s really not funny! This girl''s control is not bad, but she has to continue to exercise, and she can rest assured if she can sit still. But she didn''t know that Ou Feng never liked contact with the opposite sex, or even said it was disgusting, but when he met her, all his problems were cured. (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： Xiaoling Chapter 424 Little Spirit What''s more, I want to stick with her all the time, just like the boys and girls who are in love, this has completely broken Ou Feng''s usual personality. After Ou Feng vented his way, the two of them stopped in front of another barrier. "Sister, you need the master''s blood to open here, try it!" As soon as she heard that it took her blood to open, Li Xiaoyu knew that she wanted her blood. Thinking that there was something good to take, it would not be a loss for a little blood. Someone who felt a sore lip simply bit his lip hard, and put his lip directly on the barrier when there was a **** smell in his mouth. Ou Feng had never seen anyone open the door in such a strange way, and his heart was sour. The place where the lip sticks should be his lips, and the little girl has to be educated in the future. Li Xiaoyu wanted to see if it could be opened like this, doesn''t it mean that it only needs to be blood? Sticking to the barrier, Li Xiaoyu, who was gurgling with wide eyes, was pulled in by a gentle force. The barrier is separated to both sides, revealing a black wooden door. The word "Medicine Garden" carved in wood is composed of various medicinal herbs. Li Xiaoyu, who was standing in the park, saw that Ou Feng didn''t come in, turned around and opened the wooden door: "Brother Feng, come in quickly!" Ou Feng entered the door and bit her lips lightly before letting her go. "This place, no one can touch it except me, it belongs to me." "Stingy, see if you can be so domineering in the future!" Tangbao has already flown to the garden. There are about 100 mu of medicinal fields in the garden, but there are weeds in the medicinal fields, and I don¡¯t know how many medicinal plants can be found. Tangbao came back after flying around, his tone was both disappointed and excited. "Sister, most of the herbs in the medicine garden are gone, but there are still a lot of ginseng in the ginseng garden. Let''s go and pull them all." Hearing the ginseng, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t even care about Ou Feng, and flew away with Tang Bao, and shouted excitedly. "Ginseng, Millennium Ginseng, here I come!" Ou Feng was amused by her lively appearance, so he smiled and rolled his eyes, and quickly followed one person and one jar. That black jar doesn''t seem to be a simple jar. It can act autonomously. It should have an artifact, which is a thing of the fairy family. If the hidden family knew about this, I am afraid that the entire Ou family would not be able to protect it, and his ability is still not enough. At this time, Ou Feng desperately wanted super power. Only by mastering absolute power can he protect the little girl in front of him. He would not allow anyone to interfere. "Wow, Brother Feng, come here, there are really thousands of ginsengs, and they have all turned into human shapes. There are several here." Li Xiaoyu let out bursts of exclamations and cheers. This is a thousand-year-old ginseng, and she never dared to think about it before. I used to think that having a 100-year-old ginseng would be a bubbling beauty, but I never thought that there are even 1000-year-old ginseng, so is the 10,000-year-old ginseng still far away from her! Li Xiaoyu, who has always been lucky, looked forward to the appearance of Wannian ginseng. He lay down on the ground to clean up the weeds next to the ginseng, and began to plan it bit by bit. The roots of the thousand-year-old ginseng are so well developed. The roots are 1.5 meters long. It took Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu a long time to dig out one. The roots of ?? are hypertrophic, spindle-shaped and bifurcated, all resembling a human head, hands, feet and limbs. Lively, very close to the human facial features, this thousand-year-old ginseng, according to sugar treasure, has a ginseng age of 1,500 years. also said that this is not the most precious, the more you go, the more precious it will be, these are just Samsons. Li Xiaoyu carefully put the ginseng into the space stone vault, she did not see when the ginseng entered the stone vault. The ginseng disappeared. At this time, the ginseng was in the cave at the bottom of the mountain, being held by a milk doll that looked like a ginseng doll, and devoured it. As the ginseng is eaten, the body that is not very firm slowly becomes a solid body. After eating ginseng, a three-year-old milk doll appeared in the ground courtyard wearing a red apron. Walking around the small courtyard with his hands behind his back, he shook his head and sighed. "It''s changed, everything has changed, it''s much smaller than the original space, not even a corner. Hey, good fortune fools people! Think of me as a space spirit. I have been practicing with my master for tens of thousands of years, but now I have fallen to this point because of my master''s ascension. When will this milk doll''s body grow up? If there are a few hundred more thousand-year-old ginseng plants, I will be able to grow a little more. Wannian ginseng will also work, and it can grow a little faster. " Xiaoling, who was dreaming beautifully, wandered around in the space and looked at the space all over the place. Xiaohu watched him vigilantly by the river, when there was a little milk baby here, what would be the relationship with the owner, I wonder if it can be eaten? The little tiger lying by the river, the tiger''s eyes turn with the little spirit, once it is confirmed that he has nothing to do with the master, he must be eaten into his stomach, and the saliva from his mouth drips. This space is really too small, and he can''t even use his fists and kicks. He has to go out and see which interface is outside. Xiaoling, who was jumping high in the space, hoped to attract Li Xiaoyu''s attention. Li Xiaoyu, who was about to plan the second ginseng, felt the strangeness in the space. Take a look, OMG! When is there a milk doll in the space, doesn''t this make her take the blame? She is underage! She decided to tell her frankly. If she kept it to the end, she would not be able to explain it clearly. Who would believe what she said. "Brother Feng, take a break, something happened here." After saying that, he lifted the apron doll out of the space. "Stand up! Tell me who you are and why you are in my territory! If you don''t make it clear, I will cook and eat you!" Li Xiaoyu glared fiercely at the bellyband doll in front of her. Dare to tell the truth, she ate him bit by bit. The white and tender meat must be delicious, and he deliberately sucked his saliva, showing a fierce look. Little Inspiration was shivering with fear when his master didn''t like him. Although he was an artifact spirit who had lived for tens of thousands of years, he was even smaller at that time, and he basically knew nothing. The former owner was invincible at that time, and he didn¡¯t need anything from him at all. In the end, in addition to being able to grow medicine, he was also a foodie who had to eat top-quality medicinal herbs to grow. Like a thousand-year-old ginseng that has just been eaten, I don¡¯t know if the owner will actually cook it and eat it after knowing it? After all, he doesn''t know anything! Xiaoling, who felt that the sky was going to be ruined, cried and said: "I am the artifact spirit of your dimension. My name is Xiaoling. I can grow medicinal materials." "What? If you''re still an artifact like you, then I''m not a god!" Li Xiaoyu jumped and said, what kind of artifact is this, I am afraid that the entire universe is not as weak as him. "I, I am useful, I can take care of everything in your space." Hearing this, Li Xiaoyu felt that he could barely accept it, and things had not reached the worst level. "Then what do you eat on weekdays? Wouldn''t you be taking elixir or top-quality medicine?" Xiao Ling''s voice became even lower, and when he closed his eyes, life or death was a foregone conclusion. "As long as there are thousand-year-old ginseng to eat!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Zhu Guoxian Chapter 425 Zhu Guoxian "What? You prodigal son, have you eaten my thousand-year-old ginseng? I beat you to death, you prodigal, I managed to get such a branch, and you ate it all without leaving me a whisker. You are a little kid, why didn''t you die from a nosebleed? Ouch, my thousand-year-old ginseng! " Li Xiaoyu twitched in pain, with such a space artifact in her presence, no matter how many good things she had, it would not be enough to consume. said to Xiaoling with a crying face: "You go, I can''t support you, the plane I''m in now is the era of the end of the law, and there is no artifact spirit at all. There is no thousand-year-old ginseng you mentioned, or top-quality medicinal materials. Who can afford you! No amount of wealth is enough to defeat you! Go, go, find your own way! " After he said that, he turned around on purpose, lying in Ou Feng''s arms and groaning in distress, but his eyes were rolling around. Xiaoling is anxious, he has a milk baby body, where can he go, away from the master''s space, he can only be eaten by others. "Master, then I will not eat thousand-year-old ginseng, even ginseng, as long as there is fruit to eat. I see fruit in the space, I can eat that, but it will grow very slowly, don''t drive me away. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect this space artifact spirit to be a timid master than her, timid and simple, and she really couldn''t deal with him. If he doesn''t get rid of his love of ginseng, no amount of ginseng in the space will be enough to harm him. This guy must be too cowardly to be abandoned by his master. No, you have to ask him carefully. "Tell me about your origins, and if I am satisfied, maybe I will consider keeping you!" When ??Xiaoling heard about his origin, he immediately came to the spirit: "By the way, I was also a tool spirit in the party, and I followed the master to fight the demons and save the world..." Li Xiaoyu didn''t stop him either, sitting in Ou Feng''s arms, listening to what flowers he could say, and winking at Ou Feng from time to time. Ou Feng smiled at her mischievous appearance and pecked her face from time to time, but he was shocked inside. This girl''s luck is so good, a thousand-year-old ginseng awakens a spirit. This is a foolish, deceitful look. "In the end, the master flew up and threw me into the world when he left, and ran away alone. It took me a long time to meet the master. I''m really good, master, don''t leave me alone! " "Looking at how pitiful you are, I will leave you, but the work in the space is handed over to you. Also, plan the ginseng outside to plant it in the space, don¡¯t waste it, you can still reward you with a ginseng for good performance in the future. " Of course, it is up to her what kind of ginseng to reward, let alone a thousand years, even a hundred years of ginseng cannot be given to him. Someone who is stingy, made a decision in his heart, ate her first thousand-year-old ginseng, and paid it back without doubling the work. How could it be so cheap? "Master, in fact, you don''t need to shave ginseng. This medicinal garden has already recognized the owner and is completely yours. When you leave, it will leave here with you." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect such a good thing, does that mean that other people in this medicine garden can also come in in the future? She stared at Ou Feng with bright eyes, the meaning in her eyes was so obvious that Ou Feng had to lower his head and look at her. "What do you want to say?" The lips touched the pink lips lightly, put them directly on it, and rubbed them slowly with their lips. "Don''t move around, I have something to tell you!" "Well, you said I''ll listen." Ou Feng sat upright, he knew this was a secret to tell her. Li Xiaoyu told him everything he could tell him, and even put on a little black. Ou Feng understands that what this girl possesses will shock the world once it comes out. is that everyone will have greed, and he will have it, but he is greedy for the person in his arms. The little girl''s own abilities should not be underestimated, and her whole body is really a treasure. "Yu''er, I will arrange all these things, and some things I have to ask grandpa to come forward. What you have, once leaked out, even the entire Ou family can''t protect you. So what you show can only be your own abilities and the medicine that Xiao Hei made. Before the Ou family has no absolute power, don''t act rashly! This is also to protect you. " Li Xiaoyu knows how powerful it is. If no one can protect her, she will only reveal her own abilities, not even Xiao Hei. "I know how powerful it is. If, I mean, if it gets out of control one day, help me take care of my family." Ou Feng looked at her with cannibalistic eyes: "If there is no if, don''t think about hiding, no matter what happens, we will face it together. From now on, we are the ones tied together, if you don''t get better, do you think those people will let me and your family go? They will use various means to force you out, hiding is not the best way, only attacking is the best way. " "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu said, the ordinary life she wanted would soon be gone. To put it mildly, she just wants to live the life of a peasant, making three or two close friends, although she doesn''t have one yet. The parents and family are all alive, have a small home of her own, pamper her man, and raise two or three children. A career that she likes, these are all she wants. She never wanted to do great things and be great people. Little women can''t do what big men do, this is catching ducks on the shelves. has already advanced, there is no reason to take it back. "Sister, sister, I found a good thing, an absolute good thing." Tangbao with a jar full of medicinal herbs flew towards Li Xiaoyu with a ''swoosh'', so excited that the herbs fell out all the way. Li Xiaoyu cried out in pain when she saw the herbs fall. "Tangbao, can you slow down, the herbs are almost gone." Tangbao flies faster with a ''whoosh''. "Sister, I found a red fruit tree, the fruit on it is about to ripen, let''s go and guard it." When Li Xiaoyu heard about Zhu Guo, she couldn''t care about the fallen medicinal materials, so she grabbed Ou Feng and ran away. The tall weeds drowned her in it, and she couldn''t even see her head. Ou Feng picked him up and threw her on his back. "Hold tight!" rushed out like a leopard, and quickly approached the sugar treasure that flew far away. The two of them stopped at the foot of a mountain. "Sister, wait below, I''ll take it off for you." Tangbao flew up and stopped under the red fruit tree, waiting for it to mature and fall off naturally. Two minutes later, Tangbao flashed left and right to connect, and placed five ripe red fruits in the jar. landed vertically in front of Li Xiaoyu and let her see the red fruit inside. Zhu Guo, this is a sacred artifact only in the world of self-cultivation. I heard that the person who takes it will increase the skill of one Jiazi, but I didn''t expect that she would get five without any effort here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： Yiqi Dan Chapter 426 Qi Qi Dan This is really God''s help for her. If she eats one, she will increase her skill for 60 years. If not, she will become a first-class master. What can others do to her, see who dares to threaten her. As soon as he picks it up, he puts it in his mouth. With the thought of improving his skills and tasting the taste, Li Xiaoyu is about to start eating happily. "Sister, you can''t eat it like this, it''s a waste! I''ve already prepared all the medicines, and one fruit can make twelve Qi-boosting pills. The medicinal materials that were dropped just now are used for refining Qi Qi Dan, let the big brother pick them up, and we can refine the medicine right away. " Hearing that one vermilion fruit can make twelve Qi Qi Pills, how could she be willing to eat it directly, she said to Ou Feng directly. "Brother Feng, hurry up and pick up the herbs dropped by Tangbao. I''ll prepare firewood. There will be a big surprise." There was a big surprise when he heard it, and Ou Feng was also very curious. He also wanted to see where the black jar was. Everything was ready, Tang Bao spun rapidly, his body glowed green, and slowly grew larger, and a green jar with a diameter of one meter appeared in front of him. Ou Feng was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he didn''t know what to say. This was beyond his understanding. Could it be that the medicine that the little girl gave for the first time was made by Tangbao, otherwise he would be seriously injured and he would not have survived. When he went to the hospital for a re-examination, the doctor said it was a great miracle that he survived and was still intact. The doctor also repeatedly asked who performed the operation on him and what medicine was used, but he was severely rejected. Fortunately, he got the medicine. If others get the medicine, he will not give up until his family is revealed. The family is too unaware of danger, how can they use the best medicine on a stranger? Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu in front of him with complicated eyes, what should he do to protect the person in front of him and her family. From Wang Tietou''s words, I learned that the little girl has a good relationship with her family, especially her two brothers. In the future, she will have to put people where he can take care of to be at ease. Li Xiaoyu threw the medicinal materials and five vermilion fruits to Tangbao, and increased the firepower. Guarding the fire, looking at Tangbao refining medicine, all the medicines that pass through Tangbao''s hands are of the best quality, and there will be no failures. Originally, a Qi-boosting pill could only increase the power for 30 years. But the medicine that comes out of Tang Bao¡¯s hands is the best medicine, and the Qi Qi Dan that is refined will have to increase the skill for more than fifty years. Fifty years, this is equivalent to the skill of a first-class master. Maybe there are still few people with fifty years of skill. Even if there is, it is a person who does not often walk outside, not a person in charge of a class, and it is estimated that no one has such deep inner strength. Thinking that she will soon have a deep inner strength, Li Xiaoyu is too beautiful in her heart, then she can''t walk across the rivers and lakes, and dare to go anywhere. Especially some dangerous places passed down by later generations as gods, such as the famous Shennongjia and Bermuda. Maybe there are formations left thousands of years ago, and there must be good things in it. Li Xiaoyu, who was drooling secretly, just wished he could go for a walk now and put the good things in his pocket first. Only the things in her own hands belong to her, and others should not think about it. "Yu''er, what are you thinking? Saliva is flowing out." The corner of Ou Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, this girl doesn''t know what beautiful things are on her mind, her face is confused with money, and her saliva is drooling without knowing it. Li Xiaoyu suddenly woke up, raised his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said to Ou Feng with a smile. "Brother Feng, do you know that Tang Bao''s medicine is finished, what will be the consequences? And the tree on the cliff just now is called Zhuguoshu, but it blooms in 500 years, bears fruit in 500 years, and matures in 500 years. If we want to have Zhuguo to appear again, and it will take thousands of years to mature, it is out of our reach. The legend of ?? Zhuguo comes from the world of self-cultivation. It is a spiritual fruit that increases power. One can increase the power of one Jiazi, and now Tangbao has made five Zhuguo into a medicinal pill. The finished product from ?? can add at least 50 years of skill. Have you ever thought about what impact it will bring? If the story of Zhu Guo spreads out, I am afraid that our flesh and blood will be eaten clean, are you afraid? " The reason why Li Xiaoyu was able to know this was because the miscellaneous books in the space study mentioned these strange and anecdotes. Originally, in her opinion, this was purely nonsense. How could these things appear in the end of the law. If it was thousands of years ago, these spirits might have appeared. After all, the environmental pollution at that time was not so serious, and some spirits may still appear. With the change of the times, many species disappeared in the galaxy of time, and those spirits became things on paper. But the appearance of Zhu Guo overturned all her cognitions. The appearance of ?? Medicine King Valley may attract the detection of many old monsters, and the people who appear here don¡¯t know what they will encounter after going out. It is impossible to predict whether it is life or death. If she does not have the ability to protect herself, she can only be a prisoner of others, which she would rather die than do. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the desolate Yaowang Valley, the former glory has long since disappeared, and the desolation left behind will still bring blood and blood. It would be great if they could take this valley away together. Without outsiders knowing, their danger would be much less. "Ugh!" Ou Feng, who was shocked by her words, only remembered the sentence of increasing his skill by 50 years. He didn''t listen to a single one of Zhu Guo and Cultivation Realm. With 50 years of skill and training another batch of his dark guards, He Chou couldn''t protect the little girl and her family. As long as people are protected, there is nothing that cannot be resolved in the future. In the face of absolute interests, huge institutions have to make concessions, and who dares to fight against it. He never thought about fighting for power. As a soldier, he still knew the responsibilities on his shoulders. All he wanted was to protect the people he cared about. Ou Feng held the person in his arms with trembling hands and whispered in her ear. "Yu''er, with this elixir, I can protect you. After going out, don¡¯t tell anyone about everything that happened here. Once it leaks out, it will definitely lead to **** storms, and no one can escape. You have too many eye-catching things. Don''t show anything different from ordinary people in front of people, or you will be targeted by special agencies. It is enough to have me in our family. I will also show you my abilities, so that you can have an idea. You must know that people like you are not the only one. There are many things in this world that ordinary people have never seen before, such as witchcraft, cups, and sorcery. Once you meet someone who knows these things, you must not provoke them, it is best to avoid them. Their methods are too evil, and their brains are also different from ordinary people. If they disagree, they will do something to people. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： Ability Chapter 427 Abilities After Ou Feng finished speaking, he took Li Xiaoyu out of his arms, reached out and aimed at a miscellaneous tree two meters away, and emitted an electric light of ''Beeping Beale''. After a minute, the electric light disappeared, and the mixed trees were pitch black and smoked, and there was no more. Li Xiaoyu rubbed his chin and circled around Ou Feng, Lei Wei ability, this is the standard configuration of a big guy! Your own **** luck is really good, saving just one person is a boss, so should you save a few more people in the future? Ou Feng: You save a man and come back and try, save one and electrocute the other to see who dares to let you save. It¡¯s just that this ability isn¡¯t very strong! Isn''t the boss supposed to turn people, no, trees into **** as soon as he makes a move? Why is it just electric black, just a little blue smoke and it''s over. "Brother Feng, you are not bad. When there is no electricity, you can be a generator completely, which can save electricity bills!" Ou Feng, who originally thought he was very powerful, didn''t expect that in the eyes of the little girl, he was just a generator. fished the person over, the touch on his hand made Li Xiaoyu''s arm numb, and he hurriedly shouted: "Brother Feng, there is still electricity, numb!" "You have to endure the hemp, you have to get used to it!" I''m used to being a ghost. It''s not good to be numbed by electric anesthesia. She suffered a loss this time, and she won''t be fooled in the future. "My name is the thunder-type power, which is a type of power. There are a group of people in places that people don''t know about. They are all people with special skills, doing some tasks that ordinary people can''t complete..." Ou Feng told her some things that could be known to the world. Of course, confidential things would not be told, and discipline should not be violated. Li Xiaoyu understood from his narration that they are a special group of people, which is equivalent to the dragon group of later generations. Now that she knows a little bit of the inside story, she doesn''t want to inquire any more, and pulls the topic away. "Brother Feng, have you practiced the thunder ability? How did you practice?" She has read the apocalypse novels, and they all mentioned the practice of supernatural powers, which might help him. "The ability to use too much will make you very tired and slow to recover. At present, I don''t have a good practice method, and I don''t dare to use it more. Like my ability, it can only numb people, and it only plays a supporting role. " Boss, you are the strongest attack ability, why is it only an auxiliary function? What a waste! Then Li Xiaoyu told Ou Feng about the practice method she knew and let him try to practice, and let him drink well water directly when he was tired. Ou Feng got a new practice method. Of course, he wanted to practice it. He took the well water given by Li Xiaoyu and went to the side to explore slowly. In such a big valley, except for the two of them, there was just a can and a red belly pocket. When he was tired, he would drink well water to replenish his strength, which really made him find the feeling. When they used their abilities before, they didn¡¯t dare to use them up for fear of hurting their foundation. But this practice method is just the opposite. After exhausting the power in the body, then replenishing the well water, I feel that the power is being strengthened little by little. Ou Feng never tires of this, he wants to become stronger, so strong that no one can match him, so that no one dares to hit the little girl''s idea. With this belief in mind, Ou Feng focused on the practice of supernatural powers. Tang Bao didn''t notice after refining the pills. He didn''t stop practicing until he drank a pot of well water. With tiny electric flowers on her body, she stood a meter away from Li Xiaoyu, watching her spinning around the green jar. I wanted to touch but I didn''t dare to touch it, so I scratched my hand in a hurry. "Why don''t you take one out?" "Sugar Baby said to cool down for a while, isn''t it a little anxious!" After the ?? cooled down, Li Xiaoyu took out one and was about to throw it in his mouth, but Ou Feng grabbed it and grabbed it and threw it into his mouth. "To be on the safe side, I''ll try it before you eat it!" As soon as he took the pill, Ou Feng felt a strong force coming from his dantian, and he hurriedly sat down to restore his mind and guide the force to travel in his body. After ?? a stick of incense, Ou Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp, and he jumped up, completing a set of boxing techniques in one go. The strong wind brought by the ?? boxing method blew the weeds down one by one. Li Xiaoyu had already retreated eight feet away, and she did not want to be hurt by the strong wind. Ou Feng closed his momentum, stepped in front of her a few steps, and spun around with someone in his arms. This girl is really a treasure, she brought him too many surprises. "Yu''er, how can you be so cute, I have you in my life, Ou Feng, I have no regrets!" The person who bowed his head and wanted to kiss, was separated by Li Xiaoyu''s palm and asked repeatedly. "How is it, how is it, how many years have you increased your skills? Let''s talk about it!" Ou Feng smiled helplessly at her monkey, kissed her in the palm of his hand before giving up, hugging humanity. "At least fifty years of skill, there is no shortage of it! Tang Bao is too good, there is no medicine furnace more powerful than her in this world." "Haha, Tang Bao is the second, but no medicine stove dares to be the first." Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t laugh at herself, conveyed Ou Feng''s meaning to Tangbao, so beautiful that the little guy smirked. "Sister, this pot of Qi Qi Dan has formed sixty pills, and eating one can increase your power for sixty years. Only eating the first one has this effect, and eating it later is equivalent to eating jelly beans. You don¡¯t know yet! To have such a good effect, I found the Qingling grass hidden by the old master. Haha, I have used half of it, and I have half left for you. " As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard that Lingcao was planted by her ancestors, it has been more than two thousand years, so Tangbao secretly used half of it. Just want to vomit three liters of blood, more than two thousand years, she can''t bear to use it in her space for only ten years, this prodigal jar. She only has ten Qingling grasses that are more than ten years old, and she is reluctant to use it when refining medicine on weekdays. Only when Tangbao refines medicine, she will use a small leaf. Li Xiaoyu gritted his teeth: "Tangbao, how do you feel after using the elixir for thousands of years?" Tangbao proudly said: "Sister, I can shrink to a small point and attach to your ear, and I can also identify the medicinal materials for you, how about it? It''s amazing!" "Awesome, you are too powerful, go out and identify the medicinal herbs for me!" Li Xiaoyu, who was bleeding from heartache, had to accept the facts in front of her. She didn''t need to use it, at least half of it was left for her. was thinking about how to enslave her after going out, and heard Tang Bao proudly. "Sister, I know your heart hurts, but there is still a hundred-year-old Qingling grass there, do you want to go and see it?" "What, why didn''t you say it earlier, it hurt my heart for so long, let''s go, a hundred years is not bad, it''s better than my ten years." Li Xiaoyu put the Yiqi Dan made from Tangbao in a small jar. Forgive her for being a poor person. There is no jade bottle, so she can only use a small jar. Put it in the second vault of the space stone vault, and put it in the stone vault, so as not to be afraid of the loss of the medicinal effect. Those who were eager to see Lingcao clearly didn¡¯t have time to eat Qi Qi Dan and ran away with Tang Bao. Ou Feng saw that she ran away in a hurry, so he had to follow up again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： array eyes Chapter 428 Formation Eyes "Sister, you see this is here, this small piece is all. There are 20 pieces of 100-year-old, 40 of 50-year-old, these are enough for us to use in the future. In a field next to ??, there are more than 30 thousand-year-old bone grasses, and the smaller ones are about a hundred years old. " Bone-extraction grass, the main medicine for connecting tendons and bones, and Heishujiegu paste, has a miraculous effect on comminuted fractures and reconnection of severed limbs. This medicine is also a legendary medicine. It is a magical medicine that is only known by its name but not seen. The medicine garden has a thousand years old, and a hundred years old, and its shock is too great. Li Xiaoyu even knew the importance of this medicine to his two brothers. As a soldier, he had to take it if he was in danger. The most feared thing is to break an arm or leg. Once it happens, the future and life of a lifetime will be greatly changed. She focuses on pharmaceuticals, which accounts for a large part. In addition, her father and second brother are studying medicine, and they all want to give her family a guarantee. Now that there is a bone-sugar grass, many things can be solved easily, and you can also seek greater benefits. I believe that the formula and medicinal materials she took out, no one can shake her family. Li Xiaoyu carefully looked at the Qingling Grass in front of her. It was no different from the grass she planted in the space, except that it was more than 30 centimeters tall, and the leaves were golden around the edges. Everything else was the same. neither blooms nor bears fruit, I don¡¯t know how to reproduce! Whatever he cares about, as long as it is useful, in a few years, the one in her space will also grow. Bonegrass, leaves opposite, singular pinnately compound leaves, oblong-lanceolate, ribbed stem, smooth and glabrous, many branches. "Sister, do you want to pull it over?" "No, these things are handled by Xiaoling, and Xiaoling said that this medicine garden has been recognized by me, and it will be my territory in the future. You go and inspect to see if there are any other medicinal materials that can be used. " Li Xiaoyu stared at the red fruit tree on the cliff, although the next result would be a long time later, she couldn''t see it. Since I have seen something good, I don''t want to leave it to others. Staying here will only lead to endless trouble. It is better for her to take this trouble away. "Xiaoling, come here!" Li Xiaoyu shouted inwardly, and Xiaoling, who was looking for ginseng in the medicine garden, heard the master calling him. A teleportation appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu. To be honest, she was surprised in her heart, but her face was still very calm. turned a blind eye to Xiaoling''s teleportation, this little baby can''t boast too much, for fear of his old troubles and harming ginseng without her consent. "Master, Xiaoling is here, what''s the matter?" There was grass clippings on the braid on the small head, and there was dirt on his face. The white and tender little baby, her face was a little hard to see, Li Xiaoyu raised her hand to wipe his face. Ou Feng slid Xiaoling over and wiped Xiaoling''s white and tender face with his big hand. The stains were not wiped off, but his face was reddened. The struggling Xiaoling turned to Li Xiaoyu, he knew that it was safest to be with the master. This **** guy is jealous of him. Don''t look at his small size, he is a spirit that has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he doesn''t understand what a **** guy means. Really a stingy man, this is his master, and his relationship with the **** is much closer. Li Xiaoyu took Xiaoling and asked him: "Xiaoling, did you see the vermilion fruit tree on the cliff, can that place enter the space? If I want to take this valley away, is there any way you can? " Xiaoling already knew that there was a vermilion fruit tree on the cliff, but he did not expect that there would be something in the realm of self-cultivation on this interface. It seems that there have been people here who have cultivated self-cultivation before, but I just don¡¯t know if those people have cultivated to the true fruition. This tree is a rare treasure. Thinking about how many elixir he planted in those days, it is a pity that he has only seen one elixir, which is not very advanced. But in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a priceless treasure, and the owner is really lucky. "Master, this valley is actually a formation, as long as you find the eye of the formation, you can take the whole valley away in space. The medicine garden has been recognized as the owner, and the eyes must be in the medicine garden. Look carefully to see if there is anything very special. Maybe that is the eye we are looking for, as long as we find it, after you confess your blood, the whole valley will be yours. Come in whenever you want in the future. The medicine garden is very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials, and it will take three times faster than the outside world. " Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng heard what Xiaoling said, and they felt more and more mysterious. Li Xiaoyu is very curious, does this plane really exist before, those things that only happen in legends. "Little Ling, you said that in the era we live in, did there really have monks in the past? There are formations here, does that mean that there are formations in other peculiar places. Are those places left by monks who have left this plane, will they really soar..." Li Xiaoyu, who was full of questions, could not wait to ask these questions in one breath, then looked at Xiaoling expectantly and asked him to give the answer. "Master, there must have been monks in this plane, otherwise, how could Zhu Guo appear? This is something that can only be found in the cultivation world. As for whether they flew or not, this is unknown. Maybe some people still stay in this plane. Now it''s just a seclusion. Once Zhu Guo''s matter is exposed, those people will definitely appear. When the time comes, we can''t compete. You should hide everything in this valley. " Hearing what Xiaoling said, the two of them were even more afraid to reveal the matter of the valley. The two of them had one pot and one spirit, and were busy looking for an eye in the medicine garden. "Sister, I know what Zhenyan is, there is a 10,000-year-old purple ginseng king in the garden. It was obtained by the first ancestor of the Medicine King Valley in the deep mountains. Few people in this Medicine King Valley knew of its existence. I was one of the people who knew about it. When the old master was refining medicine, he nagged me. " 10,000-year-old purple ginseng, I have never heard of it, let alone meet it. If there is such a thing, why did the original owner of Medicine King Valley not use it himself. Li Xiaoyu didn''t believe that there was such a thing at all. Maybe it was taken away by the people who came in that year. How can they still have their share? That''s not right, if the array eyes were gone, wouldn''t this place not exist? Although it is a bit desolate now, it is real, and the 10,000-year-old purple ginseng must still be in this medicine garden. Li Xiaoyu pulled Ou Feng in a whisper again with high fighting spirit, and the two began to search separately, and Tangbao and Xiaoling also went to find them. The two little guys wanted to find Wannian Purple Ginseng first, so they could take credit in front of Li Xiaoyu and make her like them more. These two were just competing for favor. Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and let out his divine sense. Taking her as the origin, he could see the range of eight meters around him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： 10,000 Years Purple Ginseng Chapter 429 Ten Thousand Years Purple Ginseng Li Xiaoyu finally found an abnormality in an inconspicuous corner of the medicine garden. A plant with green and thin stems, green leaves, like locust leaves, hidden in the weeds, nothing special. This place exudes the unique earthy smell of ginseng, and the strong smell can¡¯t be ignored even if you want to ignore it. Li Xiaoyu scratched the soil on the ground and saw a purple-red rhizome in front of him. It was only the thickness of her three fingers. She doubted whether it was a 10,000-year-old purple ginseng. With this thickness, it was at best a thousand-year-old purple ginseng. "If you''re not what I''m looking for, you only have the fate of being eaten by little spirits." Said and prepared to stand up, but saw the leaves move so much, Li Xiaoyu stared at the leaves tightly. Damn, it won''t be a sperm! A word will scare this guy away, so timid? At this time, he no longer cared about how many years of purple ginseng it was, and it was so refined that he didn¡¯t run away. Li Xiaoyu bit his finger and grabbed the purple ginseng head with his **** hands. The blood flowed down the purple ginseng, and the purple ginseng that was forced to accept the blood felt a familiar smell. That is the smell of his master. Back then, he brought him back and kept him in this medicine garden, but he was never seen again in the medicine garden. Later, the medicine garden underwent a major change, so he went into hiding, and after many years, he was free. But in this medicine garden, he couldn''t get out, and he didn''t know where to go. Even the person who finally weeded him was gone. He didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, how could no one come to see him for many years. The familiar smell that I felt must be found by the master''s descendants. "I know you''ve become an elite and can understand my words. I didn''t want to eat you. I just wanted to take this valley that belongs to the family and take it with the medicine garden. I''m afraid that outsiders will come to destroy this place after knowing it. ." Li Xiaoyu coaxed the purple ginseng into his hands half-truth. After he willingly confessed to the Lord, Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and could feel the situation in the whole valley. And they are in the valley, as long as they leave this place, the valley will disappear. "Brother Feng, found it, we''ve been out for a while, it''s time to go out." Li Xiaoyu smiled and nodded at Ou Feng, and with a wave, he put a can and a spirit into the space, and the two went directly to the entrance. stepped out of the barrier, the valley behind him and the barrier suddenly disappeared, and a huge deep pit appeared behind him. The water in the dark river poured in quickly, filling the deep pit, leaving no trace of the existence of the valley. The water level of the dark river did not change at all, but the turbulence on the water surface became larger. Those who were fishing by the river thought that there were big guys like anaconda infested, and they quickly left the river one by one. The two of them looked at each other happily, and it was unexpected that they would solve the matter so easily. Li Xiaoyu''s consciousness entered the space, only to see that the original fog on the edge of the space disappeared, revealing high peaks, and a valley surrounded the original site. Medicine Garden is at the foot of the mountain opposite the river. The two spaces are bounded by the river, forming a formation in which the mountains surround the river and the river surrounds the black soil. The whole space becomes a circle surrounded by mountain peaks, with an area of ??800 mu. Such a large space, it is no problem to gallop in it. The original mountain forest in the space has become a small hill against the backdrop of the mountain peaks. The area is large and now Xiaoling takes care of it. For Li Xiaoyu, it is a good thing she dreams of. She doesn''t need to work in the space, this is a good thing she dreams of, can you not be excited to have it now! Instructed Xiao Lingdao. "Little Ling, all the poultry in the mountains and forests rushed to the valley, and all the medicinal materials in the mountains and forests were moved to the medicine garden, and the medicinal materials in the black soil were also moved there. You grow food on the black soil. Apart from these, you look at the arrangement, and the tigers inside are also under your control. Take care of the space, there will be rewards! " "Master, don''t worry! This kind of thing is what I''m best at! Just remember to give me the reward! " Xiaoling is happier than anyone else when he hears that there is a reward. He has done these things since he was a child. He doesn''t have any other skills. He is best at growing medicine. As long as the master can bring it in, he can grow it. I haven¡¯t done anything like raising poultry, but I can¡¯t say that I can¡¯t. Anyway, it¡¯s enough to drive them to play when I have time, just like skating cranes before. Li Xiaoyu saw no one around, released a wild boar that was still bleeding, and whispered to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, I have more than fifty wild boars that I hunted on the way here. You can find time to cut them all out." There is no need for ready-made male labor, so why not let her do it? The male ticket is used for work! Ou Feng stepped forward to pull the wild boar, and one hand did not forget to take her hand, and went to the camp. "Okay, tomorrow we will go to the forest to collect herbs and we will dissect it for you." Before reaching the gate of the camp, the voice of Da Kuro''s dissatisfaction was heard. "Fengzi, where did you take my sister, she is still a little girl." It turned out that after the two of them left, Wang Tietou was uneasy at the gate of the camp, hoping to see them at first sight when they came back. But he didn''t expect that it would take two hours for the two of them to go out. In such a large forest, he didn''t know where to look? Now he came back with a wild boar, Wang Tietou closed his eyes and glared at Li Xiaoyu. is really worrying, I must have told Fengzi, she is really a girl with her elbows turned out. Even before he got married, he began to approach Fengzi. Although the two of them were together, some things could not be hidden, but they couldn''t tell him so early! He hasn''t agreed, and he hasn''t been tested, so how can he tell everything? Wang Tietou lowered his voice and said to Li Xiaoyu: "If you tell him everything now, you won''t be afraid that he will betray you one day, and you won''t be afraid that your two brothers will get angry. You are really a female foreign minister." "Brother Hei, it''s not what you think, he won''t, I believe him. Some things cannot be protected by us alone. Besides, he is not an outsider. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Come out with us tomorrow and give you something good to keep you satisfied! " Li Xiaoyu also said in a low voice. She would not let anyone know these words. Before she said it, she used her divine sense to probe it, and there was no one around. She is looking forward to what Wang Tietou will look like tomorrow after taking the Yiqi Pill. She doesn''t believe that he will still be angry. "With multiple hearts, you can''t tell others everything." Ou Feng did not expect Wang Tietou to be so defensive about Li Xiaoyu. They are comrades-in-arms who have been with each other for more than ten years, and they are closer than many brothers. "Brother Heizi, Yu''er will always be number one with me!" "Humph! Number one, if one day you were ordered to hurt her, what would you do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Public Pharma Chapter 430 Public Pharmacy "Brother Heizi, there will be no such day. If there is such a day, I will use all the forces of my Ou family to fight to the end." "Okay, if it''s a man, he will do what he says!" Wang Tie''s head slapped Ou Feng''s shoulder heavily, stinky boy, do you think it''s over just by talking? has to be done, and he will spend his life supervising him. glanced at the wild boar in Ou Feng''s hand, he wouldn''t pick it up, he should let this kid do more things. Now his identity is the eldest brother, and he should also enjoy the convenience brought by this identity. "Humph!" Wang Tietou, with his hands behind his back, strode towards the camp without looking sideways. This step made the soles of his feet windy. Finally able to shake his majesty in front of Fengzi, Wang Tietou''s heart kept rising. This little girl''s light is really sticky, and I will have more in the future! The corner of Ou Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, to see if he could get it, don''t let me get the chance to be alone with him. "Captain, you are really good, you can even hunt this big guy, the wild boars in the woods are really fat. When I saw the wild boar family some time ago, I wanted to eat wild boar. " When Ming Zhiyi saw a wild boar, the saliva in his mouth was so fast that he ate piranhas every day, which had no salt and no taste, and made people vomit. The smell of meat last night made his saliva drool. If he could climb the cliff, he would definitely have to go up and grab two pieces to eat. "Ming Zhiyi, you are a glutton, don''t hurry up to work, hurry up if you want to eat, and eat this tonight." Ninth Uncle kicked Ming Zhiyi with one foot. He didn''t have the eyesight to see the child. Didn''t he see that the wild boar was still in Master Sun''s hands? Ming Zhiyi jumped to avoid Ninth Uncle''s feet and rushed to Ou Feng to take the wild boar. "battalion commander, if you say these little things, we''ll just do it, you won''t have to do it, you can just look at me!" "Don''t throw the offal directly into the river, mix it with a little drug, and tomorrow''s food will be ready, and the unfinished meat will be roasted into jerky. When the wounded are almost recovered, we should leave this forest. " Ou Feng glanced at the land of death above. There was no sound of insects in the Hessen forest, and there was a dead silence everywhere. It was really a place of death. If it wasn''t for Yu''er and the others, they would have really died here. During dinner at night, Ou Feng was friendly to the people in the camp "From tomorrow, everyone who is not injured will form a team to go out to collect medicine. We will leave here in a week and go home!" "go home!" This has become the longing of everyone. After being trapped here for more than two months, I just thought that it would be a blessing to be able to survive here. Now the hope of returning home is in front of you. Whoever is not excited, the camp is cheering. The captured enemy commander was also very excited, he had never suffered like this before. Now that he has fallen to this point, being able to go out alive has become his only luxury. His disappearance will definitely cause chaos and chaos in the family. As for the position, someone has already filled it. He wanted to go home, but without a group of people in front of him, he couldn''t get out of this forest at all, if only he could win that little girl over. This is just his extravagant hope, how could such a person betray his country. may be able to exchange benefits with them, these are only possible to discuss with their bosses. He must walk out of this forest alive and go back to regain the power that belongs to him. There was a saying by a great man in another country. In order to resist the outside world, you must first settle down inside! Everything must be drawn slowly! He just needs to follow them honestly, and there is hope if he goes out alive. Pakan looked at the group of people in front of him, busy with their own affairs with vigor, and hope also ignited in his own heart, that is the hope of life! After dinner, everyone sat by the fire and looked forward to what to do after going out. What they thought most in their hearts was that they must find a partner after going out, and it is the most important thing to keep a root for themselves. Li Xiaoyu and Xiaodai cleaned up the herbs and explained the functions of the herbs to Xiaodai while cleaning up. Li Xiaoyu said to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, go and get the medicine jar in my backpack and boil some medicine for the wounded." Li Xiaoyu decided to use Xiaohei to boil the medicine, so that the wounded can recover faster. After all, Xiaohei is a replica of Tangbao, and outsiders will not know its function. Everyone was very curious when they saw Ou Feng bring a black can. This was the first time they saw him carrying a medicine can. The black pot is not big, only the size of the pot they eat in the military camp, and the depth is the depth of three pots. It''s just such a small thing, she can make the medicine they go out, the little sister-in-law is really good. Qiu Yangzhi looked at Xiao Hei suspiciously. Can such a big jar make the medicine for the dozen of them? Li Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to any of the people present, no matter how much he said, it was better to do it. Put the jar on the fire and add water. At the moment of adding the water, Li Xiaoyu had already replaced the water with well water in the space. Using her divine sense to sort out the medicinal materials, this was something she discovered only recently, and it can make better use of the medicinal effects. Put the herbs in one by one by feeling, and the rest is Xiao Hei''s business. Everyone saw that the medicinal materials in the jar were completely dissolved in the boiling water, turned into medicinal juice, and slowly turned brown medicinal powder on the bottom of the jar. This completely broke their common sense. In their cognition, when they boiled herbs, there are always medicinal residues. How did this get to the little sister-in-law, and the dregs were gone. Everyone was eager to try it out, wanting to see how effective the medicine was, and they were scrambling to be authentic. "Little sister-in-law, give me a try!" "I''ll try it first!" The scene was chaotic for a time, and it almost broke out. Li Xiaoyu handed over the medicinal powder to Ou Feng for processing, and she continued her great work of refining medicine, seeing that they dared not fight in front of Ou Feng. The quarrelsome people were as quiet as chickens, standing in a straight line, looking straight ahead. "Keep arguing, why don''t you stop arguing? Stand up straight and reflect!" Ou Feng''s faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears, with a hint of inner strength. Make the people standing in a row still, not even daring to blink. is too terrifying, this sound is like knocking in the ear, and the internal strength of Ou Battalion Commander is stronger, and he must have concealed his strength on weekdays. They can''t catch up even if they beat the horses, who are these people, they are simply evildoers. No, it''s a pair of evildoers! Li Xiaoyu stole a glance at Ou Feng, didn''t expect these people to be quite afraid of him, but she didn''t feel anything scary! After refining the collected medicinal materials, Li Xiaoyu, whose consciousness was exhausted, handed the prepared medicinal powder to Ou Feng for safekeeping. Ou Feng gave the medicine to his ninth uncle and said softly to her. "You''re tired, I''ll take you to rest, and I''ll set off to collect medicine tomorrow after rest." Li Xiaoyu nodded, let''s talk about tomorrow morning! She just wants to sleep now! Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping in the tree house, didn''t know that the place where she slept was Ou Feng''s house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： internal force Chapter 431 Internal Force When the people who were standing saw the two leaving, their eyes moved and they hinted at each other, but no one dared to move their heads. Once they were discovered, it would affect everyone. After waiting for Li Xiaoyu to fall asleep, Ou Feng stood outside the tree house to observe the people below, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and he had a long memory. "Everyone takes a portion and must not be wasted." used his inner strength to send the words to everyone''s ears, and the people under the tree looked at Ou Feng above with shock, excitement and disbelief. This is internal force transmission, how can it be? To do this, you need more than a tad of skill. The battalion commander Ou is only twenty-two years old, this is not logical at all! Wang Tietou, Jiu Shu, Qiu Yangze, and Ming Zhiyi were ecstatic in their hearts. Few people can have such a deep inner strength. This is already the inner strength of first-class masters. They knew that with Ou Feng''s strength, it was impossible to have such a deep inner strength in half a day, and they must have encountered some adventures when they went out. They must keep this a secret, otherwise it will be bad if they attract the covet of outsiders. The four of them looked at the other people with vigilant eyes. If anyone dares to be malicious, let him stay here. Ou Feng, no matter what the people below, think, in front of absolute strength, everything is scum. The opportunity is rare, he has to go into the tree house and hug someone to sleep. Ou Feng, who went in, put down the rattan curtain on the door and disappeared. Wang Tietou looked down and felt like an ant biting in his heart, Shi Fengzi, why can''t he come out, his sister is still sleeping inside! climbed up the tree with hands and feet, but was stopped by Jiu Shu, Qiu Yangze, and Ming Zhiyi. "Heizi, you can''t spoil the good deeds of the battalion commander!" "Bah! What a good thing, how old is my sister, he is not as good as a beast, I have to hack him!" Wang Tietou''s face was blushing, this was so angry, the poor girl came to save him regardless of her life and death, and she treated her like this, she had to kill him! "Heizi, think about it with your head, how Xiaofeng treats Xiao Si, he can''t wait to hold her in his hand, how could he possibly hurt her? Don''t be a bullshit!" Wang Tietou, who was hugged by the three of them, took a long time to calm down, but he was still very angry, and he wanted to fight with Ou Feng now. "Whatever you are arguing about below, shut up!" Ou Feng''s displeased voice came from above his head, and he couldn''t sleep peacefully, so the little girl frowned. Wang Tietou saw him come out, neatly dressed, and there was nothing wrong with him, but he was still upset and gritted his teeth. "Fengzi, you come down to me, my sister is inside, what are you doing in there, do you know the difference between men and women? There are so many people watching below, you are shameless, and my sister wants to be shameless! " Ou Feng laughed angrily, how worried Wang Tietou is from him, he is such a person! The person he put on the top of his heart, how could he do something to hurt her, and say nothing else. As far as the little girl''s ability is concerned, whoever dares to hurt her is seeking death. "Heizi, you don''t believe in my character so much, even if I die, it won''t hurt her." "That being said, you are not allowed to live with her until she is underage and married to you. If you dare to hurt her, just wait! I can''t do anything to you now, but she still has two brothers, just wait and see! I still don''t believe that with the strength of the three of us, we can''t beat you! " Ou Feng, who had acquired a kung fu skill, was unable to float for a while. He was so happy that he completely forgot about the two uncles. The little girl will definitely be partial to her brother. If she can have it, her two brothers-in-law will definitely be indispensable. The two joined together again, and there was another Wang Tietou who was staring at him. Ou Feng felt that his head was as big as a fight, but he just felt that he was going to finish, and there were too many stumbling blocks in his pursuit of his wife. The little girl will definitely watch his jokes by the side and will not help him. I am afraid it is not easy to fight alone. had to obey the enemy temporarily, and calm down the person in front of him first, otherwise, with a big lantern beside him at any time, how could he get close to people. "Heizi, don''t worry, I''ll definitely listen to you, come come, we have two moves, I only use one hand, you guys will go together." Uncle Jiu and the others all wanted to test the extent of Ou Feng''s internal strength. The four of them glanced at him and surrounded him in four directions, all advancing together. Ou Feng only used 30% of his internal strength to knock the four people to the ground with half a column of incense. In fact, he has the advantage of deep internal strength, and he is familiar with the moves of the four. People who have been with each other for many years often compete and are familiar with each other''s moves. If the four of them have the same deep internal strength as him, and then go together, he will never be able to beat them. He has already thought about it. Before leaving here, he will give the four of them a Qi Qi Dan to lift their inner strength. There is also a guarantee on the way back, of course, to give them Qi Dan, and the consent of the little girl must be obtained. Ou Feng looked at the four who fell to the ground with deep meaning in his eyes. The people who fell to the ground were furious when he saw them, and he didn''t know what they were provoking him. As everyone knows, Ou Feng is just thinking that after the four of them have a pound of internal strength, it is time to send someone to follow the little girl. There are some things that she is not easy to come forward with, so let the people who follow them do it for her. The best candidate among the four is Wang Tietou. There is also a reason for the two to get along closely, and it will not arouse suspicion from others. If Wang Tietou is alone, there is still a little less manpower. Ou Feng finally set his sights on Uncle Qiu, the old Jianghu has experience. Ou Feng, who had already decided on the candidate, turned around and said to the people who were still standing in a row: "Disband! Go to sleep!" After three seconds, there were only five people left under the tree, and silence returned to the camp. Night, quietly, some people are excited, some people have trouble falling asleep, but no one makes a sound. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, there were already people walking under the tree, but they were all walking lightly, hoping not to disturb others. He opened the grass curtain to go out, but saw Ou Feng leaning against the door. "Brother Feng, why do you sit here and sleep? Go in and sleep! I''ll go down and do some activities!" Ou Feng opened his eyes, took her hand and said, "Together!" "it is good!" The two went down to the tree one after the other, and the people under the tree immediately stood in a row when they saw Ou Feng come down. Ou Feng also joined it, the neat boxing technique unfolded, the strong and powerful punching skills, under the interpretation of a group of men, only felt full of hormones. Li Xiaoyu quickly retreated, too many hormones to resist. stopped while doing some activities, and now is not the time to reveal that she knows kung fu. Just let these people think she is a noob, and surprise is the magic weapon for victory. I watched them punch from a distance, but in fact their hands were gesturing in the dark, waiting for them to close their punches. Li Xiaoyu has memorized this set of boxing techniques by heart, and the only difference is practice. This set of boxing techniques doesn''t really work for her, there are some boxing techniques in her dimension. is just a matter of habit, and after reading it twice, it is naturally imprinted in my mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Prepare Chapter 432 Preparation For breakfast, I ate piranhas that were swirled with wild boar entrails in the evening yesterday. The piranhas this time are enough for a group of them to eat for one day today. Therefore, those who can go out today, except for the camp guards, all form a team to go into the forest to collect herbs. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went in the direction of Shenkeng, and the others went in the opposite direction. Now traveling, everyone has a must-have medicine prepared by Li Xiaoyu, and it is very easy for them to go in and out of the forest. As long as you don''t kill yourself, there is no danger. In their eyes, it was a very difficult and dangerous thing, but they didn''t expect that when the little sister-in-law came, these problems were easily solved. Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi walked to the place where there was a barrier, and what appeared in front of them was a big puddle, so big that they couldn''t see the opposite edge. "Batch commander, when did this happen? Could it be that this thing is behind the barrier, so we studied it for so long, but we didn''t see any tricks, and we didn''t expect it to show itself. Do you think there will be good things in this water? Do you want to go down and try? "Ming Zhiyi was eager to try. He glanced at Ou Feng, the battalion commander''s internal strength suddenly increased, could it have something to do with this puddle? "Zhiyi, if you don''t want to go into the water, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by piranhas, maybe there will be pythons that are about to turn into dragons underwater." Uncle Chou thought more and more that there was such a possibility, so he hurriedly greeted a few people and quickly left the water. He had heard from the book that Jiao would turn into a dragon as long as it was struck by lightning. Dragons are mystical objects, not something they can afford, so it¡¯s better to stay away. Besides, in this primeval forest, everything can happen. With Li Xiaoyu as a precedent, he believes that even the most fantastic things can happen. A group of people far away from this place did not know that at the bottom of the deep pit, there was a trapped abyss Jiao. After the ?? peak was removed, it showed its original shape. At this time, the abyss Jiao was locked in the spine, curled up and closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ou Feng took a group of people and climbed the cliff to enter the land of death. Only here is the safest, and no one will come. Since Ou Feng came out with the four of them, he was someone worthy of trust, and Li Xiaoyu was not stingy. took out four Qi Qi Dan to Ou Feng and let him handle it himself, she just had to watch the rest. It happened that she had to take a Qi Qi Dan herself, and she would have the ability to protect herself if she used it early. The moment ?? was taken, Li Xiaoyu felt as if he had returned to his mother''s body, and his whole body was warm. A gentle force traveled within her body, making her feel so comfortable that she wanted to sleep, and after a while, the feeling disappeared. He grabbed a leg-thick tree trunk beside him. The tree was not broken, but five finger holes appeared. Li Xiaoyu only feels that she has become a female King Kong. I wonder if people will become like a female King Kong in the future, so she is not a big loss. Li Xiaoyu, who was very worried, asked Ou Feng quietly. "Brother Feng, my strength has increased, will I become like a King Kong in the future?" Ou Feng was taken aback: King Kong, what is King Kong? Did the little girl see it, where did she see it? "Who did you hear that if you are too strong, you will become King Kong? And who is King Kong?" Li Xiaoyu felt that it was going to be a bad dish, how would people at this time know what King Kong is! "Brother Feng, it''s actually nothing! Chimpanzees are King Kong! Think about the black fur and sturdy stature of chimpanzees, don''t they look alike?" Someone who rushes to make amends, lies will come casually. Ou Feng doesn''t want to expose someone and let her go nonsense, as long as she doesn''t say it in front of others. Jiu Shu, Wang Tietou, Qiu Yangze, and Ming Zhiyi opened their eyes and felt ecstatic in their hearts. They never thought that such a good thing would come. It is impossible for them not to envy after seeing Ou Feng''s skill. If it is said that jealousy does not exist, after all, Ou Feng¡¯s identity is not ordinary, and it is his personal creation that he can have such an opportunity. Which man does not have a martial arts dream and becomes a master among them, but they are the most yearning for martial arts practitioners. Now they are also among the elites, can you be unhappy! I can''t wait to have a chance to verify it now. "How do you feel?" Ou Feng asked in a deep voice. "I never feel so good again, thank you Fengzi!" Wang Tietou said. "Thank you, Master!" "The person you want to thank is not me, but Yu''er, and I don''t need to mention the importance of it. This is the top secret of the Ou family, and you all know what kind of existence this is. Yuer must be protected by someone. Uncle Qiu, you are the old man of the Ou family. You are responsible for this matter. The importance of Yu''er to the Ou family and to me, you should know that she lives for you! " "Yes, Master!" Ou Feng said to Wang Tietou again: "Brother, I solemnly entrust Yu''er to you. After returning to Beijing, you are her eldest brother on the bright side, and you won''t attract anyone''s attention. Her safety is left to you. " Wang Tietou patted his chest and assured: "The safety of the girl, you leave it to me. But there is one more thing you should know earlier, the girl handed over four recipes to the old man, and there will definitely be people above her around her to protect her. " Ou Feng pondered for a moment. After he went back, he would discuss with his grandfather. To let grandpa know that Yuer is the only one, and to hide everything about her in the dark. It is best not to use the protection from above, otherwise Yu''er''s every move will be known to some people and will attract more attention. The eyeliner of those people is everywhere, and they will do anything for the sake of profit. Let Yu''er hide from the public, the more ordinary it is, the less it will attract the attention of others. After she graduates, she will be brought by her side to protect her. "After I go back, I will discuss with my grandfather. In the future, Yuer''s safety will be handed over to the two of you. She is the hope of the Ou family!" Ou Feng didn''t dare to think about the consequences of Li Xiaoyu''s accident. It is safest to take all protective measures first. Li Xiaoyu''s scalp tensed when she heard it, did she have no room for freedom? That''s not good, it will attract the attention of others. Think of an ordinary peasant girl, surrounded by experts, can you not make people suspicious? "Brother Feng, this is not right, everything will be business as usual, no special care is needed, I can protect myself well, you should know what I am capable of." "Yu''er, you have to listen to me on this matter, don''t think too easily of people. The people who protect you will not intervene in your life, they are just hiding around you and protecting you secretly. Just listen to me once, no one will protect you, I will not feel at ease. The world is unpredictable, and people''s hearts are unpredictable! " Well, as long as it doesn''t interfere with her life. If you want to do something to her, she is not a soft-hearted child, and anyone can handle it. It is uncertain who will die and who will live. (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： Lingzhi Chapter 433 Ganoderma Lucidum Besides, she also has a big killing weapon for destroying corpses. If she dares to do something to her, she will let someone feed the little tiger, so that people will die so that not even bones are left. She is not a good man and a woman who sticks her head out and waits for others to cut her. In order not to worry Ou Feng, he had to accept his arrangement: "Well, the people who come here must not disturb my life, otherwise I will not want any of them." "Okay, don''t let them disturb your life, just hide around you." After Ou Feng arranged things, the two of them worked together to extract the medicine. Because no one has come to pick this virgin forest, the medicinal materials in it are of good quality, old and rich in variety. Li Xiaoyu will collect the varieties that are not available in the space, and let Xiaoling plant them in the medicine garden. Even the old medicine, someone who is crazy about wealth is reluctant to use it, and keeps growing in the space. There are various varieties of Ganoderma lucidum in the forest. Because no one has picked it for many years, it can be said that it can be seen everywhere, which is cheap for Li Xiaoyu, a financial fan. Purple, red, blue, yellow, white, and black are available in six colors, of which purple is the most. Ganoderma lucidum is umbrella-shaped, semi-circular or nearly circular in shape, and is the fruiting body of Polyporaceae fungus Ganoderma lucidum. Ganoderma lucidum is a bit like a mushroom, up to 2cm thick, with brownish yellow or reddish-brown surface, some purple-brown, and lacquer-like luster. Ganoderma lucidum the size of a washbasin is the most common form, and there is even a ganoderma lucidum the size of a grinding disc. All kinds of colors are collected and put into the space. Ganoderma lucidum is a beauty holy product, which can delay aging and promote skin blood circulation. At the same time, it also has the functions of anti-wrinkle, anti-inflammatory, skin rejuvenation, elimination of pigmentation, cleansing and whitening, etc., so that beauty comes from the inside out. It can also regulate the human body system, remove free radicals, improve human immunity, balance various nutrients in the body, and achieve good health. When Li Xiaoyu saw Ganoderma lucidum, all these benefits came to mind. How could Chuanqiang let her go? She didn''t stop until Xiaoling''s voice called to stop in her mind. She couldn''t stop sighing in her heart, if she picked up all these, then she would use Ganoderma lucidum for cosmetics in the future, wouldn''t she not have to worry about the supply of Ganoderma lucidum, or not spend money. Divine Sense penetrated into the space forest, Ganoderma lucidum has been planted in pieces by Xiaoling, and the colors and varieties are complete. After patrolling around, he didn''t see any ganoderma lucidum the size of a grinding disc. This is a thousand-year-old ganoderma lucidum. If it really disappeared, Li Xiaoyu would probably be furious. This is the legendary medicinal material that can kill people, but I don''t know if the Lingzhi she picked really has this function. If the legend is true, wouldn¡¯t it be another great weapon! It seems that only the largest one will do, and the small one will not look good. "Little Spirit, what about Millennium Lingzhi?" "Master, the ones planted in the medicine garden, one of each species is planted, and the rest are placed in the rock caves on the mountain peak. There are five large rock caves that can be used to store medicinal materials, and there are arrays in them to keep fresh. " I didn''t expect Xiaoling to be quite self-conscious, not stealing food behind her back, which deserves a reward. "Xiaoling has worked hard, can you eat Ganoderma lucidum? You can eat a plant the size of a washbasin." If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s best. The big washbasin will take hundreds of years, and you can save the next one. "Thank you, master, as long as it''s an old medicinal material, I can eat it, it''s just the effect, even if it''s poisonous." That''s not right, it''s not poisonous to kill you! Who will take care of her space? "Little Ling, don''t you want to work? If you eat the poison, you will die!" "Haha, Master, I have long been invincible. When I was a child, the previous owner used poison to raise me. I was able to force the toxin out of my body to form a brand new natural toxin, which no one could detox except me. " Li Xiaoyu''s gloomy voice sounded in the space: "Do you want to poison your master, me, to death, and you will be free?" If you dare to answer with any hesitation, you will be killed in space immediately, if you don¡¯t believe it, try it! "Master, don''t dare, if you die, I will also be wiped out, we are one. Little Spirit has been living in the space, because the master unilaterally released the spiritual contract between me and him when he ascended, so he has been sleeping forever. " is not the best, it seems that Xiaoling is also a poor spirit, otherwise how could he be abandoned by the previous owner. As for giving him poison, I never thought about it, after all, his body is a little baby, and Li Xiaoyu wants to feed him with poison. To be honest, she can''t do that yet, and besides, she can make the poison herself, so it''s better not to burden herself with the psychological burden. "Little Ling, there are quite a few hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum in the forest, do you want to come out and eat?" "Yes, Master! You are so kind, I can stop eating for a long time when I''m full." "Uh!" I just don¡¯t know how much Xiaoling said to be full. Anyway, there are so many large and small Ganoderma lucidum in the forest, as well as old medicinal materials. As soon as he heard that there was a lot of Lingzhi for him to eat, Xiaoling immediately agreed that he not only wanted to eat it, but also stored it for later eating, and he also had a small space of spirit. Otherwise, the stingy owner only allows him to eat fruit, when will he grow up. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, he has not grown up, but he still has to hold on to this fantasy. Spirit also has ideals! He is not a mediocre spirit! Xiaoling doesn''t want to be abandoned by the master again, as long as he is more capable, the master will not abandon him. come on! Xiaoling! Li Xiaoyu saw that Xiaoling was a small one, cheering for himself in the space, cheering, and couldn''t help laughing a little, she was really scared of being lost. How could she have discarded him like his former master did, no matter what, she was a space spirit. Although she was a bit stupid, she could have been taken care of by Xiaoling, which made her a lot easier. Xiaoling has already helped her a lot, and being strict with him just wants to get rid of his problem of eating high-grade medicinal herbs. She doesn''t have so many high-grade medicinal herbs to raise a spirit. If the medicinal herbs from the medicine garden are too many to be used up, she can still feed him. Li Xiaoyu, who made up his mind, released Xiaoling out of the space and let him move freely. "Little Spirit, you can find your way back!" "Master, don''t worry, as long as you don''t leave this forest, I can reach you with a teleport, and I can''t leave you for too long, I''ll be back on time." Li Xiaoyu was about to disappear into the forest as soon as Xiaoling came out, and hurriedly said: "If you have something good, remember to bring it back to me, you can''t swallow it alone!" Xiaoling, who ran far away, tripped over the vines under his feet, fell to the ground, and muttered to himself, "Master is really stingy, even the medicine I picked has to be distributed." Ou Feng was amusing, this girl showed her stinginess to the fullest. If other people have such a space spirit, they cannot be held high every day. She is good, not to mention enslaving Xiaoling to work, and threats and intimidation are not less useful, even the medicinal herbs that are released for him to find and eat, he will get a share of the pie. (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： into space Chapter 434 Entering Space However, he likes her undisturbed character very much. In his eyes, Li Xiaoyu is cute everywhere, this is really a beauty in the eyes of a lover. "Yu''er, I''m going to help you deal with the wild boar." Ou Feng looked deeply at the little girl in front of him, wishing to carry people in his arms wherever he went. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know if Ou Feng could still enter. After the space fusion, she hadn''t tried it yet. took Ou Feng''s hand and dodged, but someone came in. However, Ou Feng was across the river, and she was in the living room of the small building. Li Xiaoyu went to the river and saw that Ou Feng, who was on the opposite side, was blocked by a layer of barriers. For the sake of his anxiety, let him out! Li Xiaoyu sat on Xiaohu''s back and pointed to the other side of the river. The little tiger jumped into the river and swam to the other side. It had long wanted to go there and have a look, but it never succeeded. Now that there is a master with you, it should be no problem! Li Xiaoyu stood in front of the barrier, the barrier seemed to be inductive and separated to both sides, waiting for her to enter. Ou Feng eagerly checked the person up and down, there was nothing wrong, and the real touch in his arms calmed his anxious heart. When the barrier separated him from Li Xiaoyu, he panicked and wanted to shatter the world, but he couldn''t do anything. That sense of powerlessness made him realize his insignificance. Only by becoming stronger can he have the capital to protect the people in front of him. "It''s alright, this is the limit of space for outsiders, it will be fine!" Li Xiaoyu comforted the person who held her tightly, and now she understands. There is only a valley in this space, and people can be brought in, but after entering, they will be blocked by a barrier, and they cannot pass the barrier without her leadership. This is also a kind of protection for her. With this barrier, she can bring people in with confidence. But apart from the people close to her, she will not bring anyone else in, here she is only open to this man and future children, don''t think about other people. Even in the face of life and death! Yes, she is so selfish, this is my site I call the shots! "Yu''er, you are not allowed to bring anyone in here in the future, I''m afraid it will be bad for you!" "You think I''m stupid! This is my territory, and I''m the master here. Can you try it if you don''t believe me?" After saying that, a mental pressure pressed towards Ou Feng, bending his straight back until he couldn''t breathe. Li Xiaoyu let go of the coercion, Ou Feng let out a breath of relief, the coercion was so frightening that he couldn''t resist. "No matter, in the future, you are not allowed to bring anyone in except me." Li Xiaoyu slapped the person holding her away and said, "Short the crooked, go to work! I have to go outside to collect medicine." placed the remaining wild boar by the river and pointed to the little tiger road. "This is my pet, just feed it the internal organs, don''t waste it, I''ll come in and pick you up later." Ou Feng looked at a row of wild boars lined up by the river. This is the old den that brought wild boars. How dare you provoke anything, it is really worrying. was about to say that she would dare to go anywhere, but the person disappeared in a flash, the little girl is really elusive. There is such a space, and I really don''t dare to make her angry in the future. If he is angry and hides in the space, where can he find someone. You have to hold people in your hands all the time, even if you want to go to space, you have to take them with you. Ou Feng glanced at the valley behind him. With such a large area, the space was empty. Build a house that Yuer likes by the river, and it will be the love nest of the two in the future. Ou Feng, who felt excited just thinking about it, rolled up his sleeves and started to deal with the wild boar in front of him. turned a blind eye to the little tiger beside him, and was not afraid of it at all. Since it is Yu''er''s pet, this guy wouldn''t dare to attack it. If he dared, he would just use it to practice. After ??, Li Xiaoyu did not go far after leaving the space, but only wandered around, focusing on the exotic flowers and plants in the forest. Especially the ghost orchid, there are more ghost orchid in this land of death than outside. It is really possible that there are too many dead creatures here to form the ghost orchid. Such exotic flowers and plants will be sold abroad when the country opens, and she doesn''t want to be forced by those so-called pedants. If you take it to auction abroad, you will definitely get a high price, and it will also be sought after. After all, what is rare is more expensive. No one can cultivate it artificially, she is the only one in the world, can it be expensive? Isn''t there a big manor for her? People who think they are beautiful when they think about it, harvest ghost orchids more carefully. Seeing that the light in the forest dimmed, Li Xiaoyu stopped and entered the space, only to see Ou Feng who had finished cleaning up the wild boar. is leaning on the little tiger for a nap, hey, when did one person and one tiger get along so well? Adultery! Ou Feng was very helpless to people who were full of gossip. In order not to let her continue to be curious, he had to tell her the truth, lest she think wrong. "Xiaohu wanted to steal wild boars, but I beat him up, so he''s honest, he''s a good at cutting wild boars." "Really?" Li Xiaoyu looked at the little tiger dubiously, and found that some of the hairs on his body were falling off. I didn''t expect a tiger to dare to challenge a first-class master. Wouldn''t he be beaten! It''s a pity that I couldn''t witness the scene of Xiaohu being beaten with my own eyes. It''s a pity that I don''t know who is more powerful than Wu Song. Xiaohu showed a pitiful look to Li Xiaoyu. He wanted to complain but was speechless, so he bit his tail in a hurry. Li Buyu patted Xiaohu''s head and comforted: "Who told you that you don''t have long eyes, and you get into a master, and you don''t get beaten. Learn to be smarter in the future. If you can¡¯t beat it, run away. Don¡¯t be foolish enough to resist. You have to learn from your master and make the most of your running. " The little tiger nodded, feeling that the owner was right, he wanted to be a smart tiger. Li Xiaoyu put the cut wild boar into the stone vault, and gave the tiger two slaughtered chickens to comfort his wounded heart. Ou Feng watched her talk to a tiger without saying a word, a little girl who can nag with animals and has a huge treasure. She didn''t dare to interact with people, for fear that someone would find clues if she was not careful, which would bring disaster to herself and her family. She must have been lonely all these years, carrying a burden that should not be carried at her age at such a young age. What she needs is a relaxed environment, someone who can let her rest assured to support her back. "Brother Feng, let''s go, it''s going to get dark outside, they should be here soon." Li Xiaoyu interrupted Ou Feng, who was thinking, and Ou Feng, who had recovered, grabbed her hand tightly, and the two appeared in the forest again. When Uncle Jiu and Heizi appeared, they had already packed the medicines they had collected earlier in a newly woven rattan back basket. "Little Si, you see we have picked a lot of Ganoderma lucidum. There are many Ganoderma lucidum in this forest, all of them are big ones, look!" Good guy, the medicines taken by the two teams are mainly Ganoderma lucidum, and they are people who know the goods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： run wild Chapter 435 Running "You can keep the big ones for yourself, you can take them home and give them to the elderly at home to eat. This thing is beautiful and can also improve immunity. " "I don''t want it, mine is yours. Besides, I''m just a girl like you. I won''t give it to anyone!" Wang Tietou handed the rattan back basket to Li Xiaoyu and let her see the medicinal materials inside. All are Ganoderma lucidum more than 100 years old. He seems to be fighting against Ganoderma lucidum. It is all such things. "Okay, I''ll take it. If there is something good in the future, I''ll keep a copy for the big brother." When the other people heard her words, they hurriedly showed their loyalty "Little Si, we''ll give you ours too, you just need to give us a good thing just like you did to Heizi." The things that Li Xiaoyu took out have refreshed their understanding of the world again and again. They believed that only by hugging Li Xiaoyu''s thick leg, they could get more benefits. "It''s quite clever! As long as Brother Feng has no opinion, I have no opinion!" The three of them looked at Ou Feng eagerly, hoping that he could give a word. "Yes, yes, but you have to exchange medicinal materials every time, don''t think about it for nothing, Yu''er will be tired!" The three of them hurriedly promised that they would not take it for nothing, that was not what they should do. A group of six people descended to the bottom of the cliff when it was completely dark in the forest. In the evening, Li Xiaoyu acted as the face of everyone again, sorting out the medicinal materials and making medicine. During the few days of staying here, you must prepare the medicine for leaving the forest. There may be unexpected situations on the road at any time. On the afternoon of the sixth day, there was still a ray of light in the underground forest. After several days of conditioning, the injured people have recovered 80% to 90%. Only Zhou Ming''s broken leg cannot go to the ground. Ou Feng asked someone to put him on a stretcher and carry him out, but it would be a little troublesome when going up the cliff. He felt a sense of urgency in his heart, he just felt that he had to leave here quickly, or he would regret it for the rest of his life. Li Xiaoyu also had a feeling of heart palpitations from time to time, which was something she had never felt before. This feeling tells her that this place is not a place to stay for a long time, and the feeling in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. She said to Ou Feng anxiously: "Brother Feng, we must leave immediately, or it will be too late. I feel like an accident is going to happen, hurry up, the things in the camp are too late to clean up, go now! " Ou Feng, who has a sense of urgency, also feels the same, and he speaks loudly to the humanity in the camp. "Bring your personal belongings, go up the cliff right away, hurry up, don''t stop for a moment." Although those who heard the order did not understand why they did it, the habit that the order made them form was reflected in this moment. The medicines and jerky made every day will be distributed to individuals for safekeeping. These things they will carry with them, this is the life-saving thing they go out, and everyone is reluctant to leave. As soon as they heard that they were going to leave, everyone took medicine, applied powder, and then climbed up the rattan on the cliff like monkeys. ¡®Whoosh whoosh! '' Climb up, they''ve long wanted to get out of this hell. After getting the order, no one climbed up excitedly. It¡¯s about to see the sun, can you not be excited? Although it is getting dark now, they are still very happy, and being able to leave the underground forest means they can go home. And Pakan was so excited that his hands and feet were trembling at this time. After leaving the underground forest, he might return to the family. The old boy Pakan also followed behind, climbing up hard, not losing the slightest to those soldiers of his proper age. The remaining Zhou Ming looked at his comrades who had left with bitterness in his heart, because his leg was not good enough. The remaining people at the bottom of the cliff are Jiu Shu, Heizi, Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu, and Zhou Ming. Li Xiaoyu winked at Ou Feng, and Zhou Ming fell to the ground when he raised his hand. Ou Feng caught the person, quickly tied it to a stretcher, and placed it on the back of Heizi who had already prepared. The turbulent sound of the water in the dark river became louder and louder, and the palpitations hit Li Xiaoyu''s heart again. She said in a trembling voice: "Hurry up, go up as fast as you can, or it will be too late." Let Heizi and Ninth Uncle climb first, she grabbed Ou Feng''s hand and ran to the cliff, the other hand kept throwing poison behind her. Ou Feng knew that something was wrong when he saw her acting like this. He had never seen her in such a panic since he knew her. "Yu''er, come on your back!" He pulled a cane and tied Li Xiaoyu, who jumped on his back, to his body. No matter what happens, they will be together, Ou Feng used his fastest speed, gathered his inner strength under his feet, and used his strength to fly up the cliff. Looking back at the bottom of the cliff, the water of the dark river has completely submerged the camp, the deep pit is bubbling continuously, and a two-meter-high water column boils. It seems that something is about to come out of the water. The anacondas in the water swam in orderly rows, as if welcoming something. "Go!" Ou Feng shouted loudly and woke up the people who were still watching the fun, and everyone rushed into the land of death to escape. Heizi and Jiu Shu, who were still two meters away from the top of the cliff, heard the movement behind them. Uncle Jiu looked behind him, slipped his hand and fell five meters. Qiu Yangze saw that his father did not advance but retreated, he was about to jump down as soon as he moved, and was grabbed by Ming Zhiyi. "If you want Uncle Ninth to worry, just go down!" "But he''s my dad!" "Ninth Uncle, focus your inner strength on your feet." Uncle Ninth, who had reacted, listened to Ou Feng''s words and acted attentively, kicked the cliff, and caught up with Heizi who was carrying a man on his back. Incidentally, he carried the two of them and ran up the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff at this time, the water was boiling like a frying pan, and the anaconda held their heads high, and the anaconda made a unique sound from its mouth. A black head slowly emerged from the water, and two lantern-like eyes radiated a cold and debilitating light. The few people who didn''t leave on the cliff only felt a powerful pressure coming towards their faces, and bloodshots flowed from the corners of their mouths instantly. With their deep internal strength and many experiences of wandering on the edge of life and death, they gritted their teeth and supported each other, spitting blood and stumbled to the place of death all the way. Li Xiaoyu on Ou Feng''s back unreservedly released his mental power, propped up a two-meter barrier, and protected the few people together inside the barrier. "Brother Feng, hurry up, I can''t last for two minutes." The blood from the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth flowed down one after another, wetting Ou Feng''s back and hurting his heart. Feeling the wetness on his back, Ou Feng''s heart was twisted like a knife, but he didn''t dare to slow down his galloping pace, he just hated himself for not staying on the cliff. Only away from the range of powerful coercion can Yu''er survive. She is protecting them from escape with her life. Among the six people, her skill is the weakest, and because of the use of mental power, she has endured most of the coercion and rolling, and has been affected the most. If Ou Feng hadn''t carried her on his back, she would have already fallen to the ground at this time. She gritted her teeth and used the last bit of strength, while calling out to Xiaoling, she stretched out her hand to Ou Feng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： hit hard Chapter 436 Heavy Injury In his hand are the top-quality blood-tonifying pills, qi-tonifying pills, and ginseng pills made by Tangbao. Ou Feng swallowed three top-quality medicines with tears and blood, and put the rest in his pocket. She lowered her hands, laying her head on his back, and breathing weakly, Ou Feng felt that the person on his back still had a breath. The ?? barrier disappeared, and several people once again felt the powerful coercion accompanying them, and ran wildly towards the center of the land of death. Xiaoling, who felt that his master was in trouble, teleported to Ou Feng''s back. What ?? saw was the owner with a blood-stained face and a face like golden paper. If it was a little later, I am afraid that the Daluo Immortal could not be saved. Before he could even say hello to Ou Feng, he took Li Xiaoyu and disappeared on Ou Feng''s back. Xiaoling, who supported Li Xiaoyu into the space, shouted loudly. "Sugar baby is coming out soon, the master is dying!" When ??Tangbao heard that his sister was dying, he showed a green body in a hurry, and was about to run into the house with Li Xiaoyu on his back. "Tangbao, don''t move, the master can''t be bumped, I need your green body to rescue the master. Little tiger, come and look at the master, don''t let the master''s head not be in the water, or you will die ugly! " Xiaoling poured Li Xiaoyu a handful of top-quality hemostatic pills, blood-boosting pills, and ginseng pills, and sat her in the green pot. flooded her neck with well water, and took out from her stomach the 10,000-year-old Ganoderma lucidum that was just picked in the land of death. Throw it all down, and the remaining half of Tangbao''s Qingling Grass, Bone Continuation Grass. summoned Wannian Zishen and wanted to throw him whole, Wannian Zishen was busy holding Xiaoling''s hand. hurriedly shook his head and said, "My son is also 10,000-year-old ginseng. If I disappear, the medicine garden will become ordinary land." Xiaoling''s hand paused, completely forgetting about it in a hurry, but still tore off a piece of its ginseng and threw it into the water. Put the ginseng sons from Wannian Zi ginseng into the water, and add some thousand-year-old medicinal materials from the medicine garden to make a medicine for forging bones and muscles. is more effective than washing tendons and rafts, but it is more painful. Only after suffering from that pain can you be refreshed. The host''s internal organs were severely damaged, the muscles on his body were completely broken, and his mental strength was damaged. Only by letting the master re-forge the bones and muscles and rest for a while after waking up will there be no sequelae, otherwise her life will be ruined. There is a can, a spirit and a tiger in the space, busy with the treatment of Li Xiaoyu, who is in critical condition. They all know that if she is gone, they will not survive. Outside the space, the moment Ou Feng''s back was light, he knew it was Xiaoling who brought Yu''er into the space. His heart sank to the bottom, Yu''er''s injury must be very serious, the wet feeling on his back told him that it was Yu''er''s blood. If it is not serious, Xiaoling will disappear without saying hello. stuffed his head and covered the vines on his back with his hands, and rushed towards the center of the dead land. The group of people who ran ahead were also impacted by the pressure, supporting each other and rushing forward. Now he can''t care about anything, as long as he has a breath, he must rush out of this pressure range, otherwise he will only die. Jiao in the deep pit withdrew his gaze, small human beings, you can run fast! That little thing is quite interesting, dare to contend with his coercion, it is still too small, otherwise it can be caught and used as a small pet to play with. Jiao fiercely shakes the meteorite iron chain on his body, and every time he shakes the meteorite iron chain, a trace of talisman light flows on it. The pain that tugged at the nerves would tell him that all this was given to him by the old men. With the swaying of the Jiao, the river water stirred up layers of waves, the entire underground forest was submerged in water, and the water level rose to ten meters away from the place of death. The anaconda lined up and automatically brought it to Jiao''s mouth for him to devour. When he was full and saw the sky, he slowly sank to the bottom of the water, waiting for the day he got out of trouble. is the beginning of his massacre. He wants to eat those old men alive. After the ??jiao sank, the water level began to drop, down to a distance of 100 meters from the top of the cliff, and you could vaguely see the once tall woods in the water. The living creatures in the forest became food for piranhas and anacondas, and when they were eaten, they made a miserable cry, which made people''s scalp tingle. The ?? coercion time was very short, only three minutes, but it made everyone in the forest experience a life-and-death moment. For them, three minutes seemed like a long life. Every second was a struggle between life and death. As long as they fell, they would never get up again. They are all people who have come through the blood and rain, and they understand the truth very well, and no one dares to relax. They gritted their teeth and held on desperately. If they survived, they would have a chance to survive. If they fell, they would die. The place of death in the dark night was particularly eerie and terrifying. The moment the pressure dissipated, everyone fell to the ground, gasping for breath with their mouths open. Everyone poured all the blood-stopping pills and blood-replenishing pills into their mouths. These medicines were originally made by Li Xiaoyu in the underground forest, and they were made on the spot, and each person received only five pills each. I didn¡¯t expect it to be their life-saving medicine. After taking it, I could clearly feel the changes in my body. A group of people asked each other about the situation, but no one knew what happened. "Have you seen the battalion commander?" Someone in the crowd asked. Everyone was dumbfounded, no one of them noticed, they only cared about running for their lives, and didn''t pay attention to things other than themselves. "No, we have to go to the battalion commander and the others. They must break up behind us and give us a chance to escape. Brothers, come back with me to find the battalion commander of your own accord! " Liu Zhantian stood up, no matter whether anyone wanted to follow, he took the lead and walked behind with a torch. None of the people lying on the ground continued to lie down, even Pakan followed, holding up the lit torches and walking backwards. After Heizi felt that the pressure was gone, Li Xiaoyu was the first thing he cared about, but he couldn''t find anyone on Ou Feng''s back. He remembered that when he went up the cliff, Ou Feng came up with her on his back, why is there no one now? Could it be... Kuroko''s heart was completely chilled. He didn''t believe that Ou Fengfeng was such a person. Could it be that he didn''t see through him all these years? He didn''t care about taking medicine or wiping the blood from his mouth, his throat was choked with pain, he untied Zhou Ming from his back and said slowly. "Ou Feng, where did you throw my sister?" Heizi didn''t know that he was already bursting into tears, the sturdy man stared at Ou Feng with his eyes wide open. As long as there is a hint of hesitation in his words, he is going to fight him to the death. Uncle Jiu, Qiu Mingze, and Ming Zhiyi also looked at Ou Feng nervously, it wouldn''t be what they thought! "Brother Heizi, Yu''er was seriously injured in order to protect us from escaping, and she is recovering in a safe place. Yangze, Xiaoyi, you go to the big army and leave the forest when we come back. " Hearing Heizi''s answer, he felt a little better. He knew that Li Xiaoyu had a lot of secrets. But he couldn''t believe him until he saw a living person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： stay Chapter 437 Detention He must follow him without leaving an inch, if there is something wrong, he will perish with him, even if he dies, he must go underground to accompany his sister. Ou Feng took out the bamboo tube in his pocket and rubbed the bamboo tube with his thumb reluctantly. To those present, three pills per person, waved Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi to leave. He sat carefully on the fallen tree trunk, and gently touched the vines on his back, hoping that Li Xiaoyu would appear on his back. He had heard Yu''er say that wherever she entered the space, she came out in the same place, so he didn''t dare to put down the cane for a moment, for fear of losing people. Uncle Jiu put a circle of torches on the ground to illuminate the location of Ou Feng. He didn''t know where Xiao Si was, and he didn''t know why the young master was holding the cane on his back. He only knew that when he was on the cliff, Xiao Si was on the back of the young master, but now he is gone, and the young master did not show any sadness or panic. Xiao Si should be fine, she is so powerful, if she can''t make it through, I''m afraid none of them can get out. Even with the medicine of Xiaosi, a group of people will be injured and crippled, and once they leave the place of death, they will inevitably become the rations for the wolves and leopards outside. Uncle Jiu kept his hands and sorted out an empty space. He believed that what the young master said was true. The young master had a deep affection for Xiao Si and would not do anything to hurt her. "Heizi, hurry up to work, what''s the use of being there, we''ll just stay here and wait for Xiao Si to come back. You have to believe that Xiao Si will definitely come back! " The calmed Kuroko knows that he is on the cusp of a bullshit, his sister is so powerful, it will be alright, definitely! The two groups of people who stayed in the land of death quickly recovered their injuries. The effect of the pills was very good. Within two days, everyone''s injuries recovered as before. Such a quick and curative pill left an indelible impression on everyone, and everyone kept the secret in their hearts. Even Pakan didn''t go to inquire, he knew that once he asked, he would definitely not be able to get out of this place of death. It''s too easy to die in the land of the dead. He often heard laughter and beast roars in his ears, but when he turned to look, there was nothing. This sound tormented him at night, and he didn''t dare to close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would see people and animals floating around. Pakan did not dare to stretch out during the day, for fear of being driven out by them as ominous people. In their country, once such a person is discovered, he will be burned to death, and he only hopes to leave this place of death quickly. Ou Feng''s inner worries are getting heavier and heavier every day. In order to divert his attention, during the day, Ou Feng went to the forest alone to collect the medicinal materials he was familiar with. Only choose those with high years. The little girl likes high-quality medicinal materials. She will be happy when she sees it, and the injury will heal faster. On the evening of the third day, Ou Feng was sitting in front of the bonfire eating jerky, and was about to take a sip of the little water left in the pot when he suddenly felt his back sink, and he turned his head in ecstasy. What came into view was a small pale face. After three days of absence, Li Xiaoyu''s round face turned into a pointed chin. "Brother Feng, I''m back!" The small voice sounded in the ear, hitting Ou Feng''s heart, more pleasant than any beautiful sound in the world. "Yu''er..." found the strange Heizi and Jiu Shu, vying for the person who stepped forward and wanted to take Ou Feng''s back. "Don''t move around, the master''s injuries haven''t fully recovered. In order to protect you, her internal organs were severely damaged and her muscles were broken. It took me half my life to save her life. If you do it again, you should collect her body! In order not to worry you, she had to come out, hurry up, and say anything if she has something to say. She has to go back to recuperate, she is not suitable for traveling now! " Xiaoling standing on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders has shrunk by more than half, and now the height is only the size of a palm. The reason why he was reduced to what he is now is because he gave half of his life essence to his master. He is just a superficial space spirit now, and he has to use a lot of high-level medicinal materials to recover. I am afraid that there is no hope in this life. "I''ll be fine, you take people out of the forest first, and I''ll go out by myself when I recover. Little Spirit fell from his realm in order to save me. I want to find high-grade medicinal herbs for him in this forest. We are now far away from the range of the pit monster, and there will be no problem in a short time. My current situation was not suitable for my family to know, so I told them that I had an internship with my teacher, and the school gave me a long vacation. " Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and released from the space, enough medicine and food for them to get out of this forest. He was about to return to the space with a slight movement. Ou Feng hurriedly said, "Yu''er, I will stay here with you. If you dare to leave me, I will wait here until you appear." Kuroko and Ninth Uncle nodded in the same way, and they also wanted to accompany Xiao Si all the time. Besides, they came together, so they have to go back together. There is no reason to leave Xiao Si and leave alone. If you can''t do anything else, you can help her pick herbs. "Why do you, Brother Feng, you have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, you can''t stay here, the group of people outside are still waiting for you." "No, let them wait at the edge of the forest, they won''t even want to get out of this forest without you. Heizi, you go to inform Yang Ze, let them wait on the edge, just bring the medicine and let them solve it by themselves. Not a bunch of big men, but a wounded little girl to take care of. Let them all go to collect medicinal materials, which means that Yu¡¯er needs a lot of high-grade medicinal materials. If anyone dares to disagree, let him stay in this forest forever. If Pakan dares to do anything wrong, he will be executed on the spot! " Before Heizi took the order to leave, he said to Ou Feng: "You have to take good care of my sister, I will come back as soon as possible!" Heizi left with a torch and left overnight. He had to go and get back quickly, and he had to collect herbs for the girl. Li Xiaoyu saw that they had a firm look on their faces, and knew that there was no need to say it, so she had to tell them. "I need ten days, just wait if you want!" In a flash, he took the big baggage on his body into the space, and Li Xiaoyu, who was willing to take Ou Feng, this time the place where the two appeared was in the medicine garden. The time flow rate here is three times that of the outside world, and the recovery will be faster. There is not even a bed in the medicine garden, and there are simply two quilts on the ground. As soon as Li Xiaoyu came in, he was stared at by a can, a tiger and a spirit, so he had to lie back on the floor obediently. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying down, fell asleep in a flash, and the little tiger crawled beside him quietly guarding. Tangbao refining medicine at a distance of 50 meters from Li Xiaoyu. She vowed to make a super high-quality medicine, so she can no longer make her sister suffer from the pain of forging. Ou Feng looked at the person who slept in seconds, his heart cramped, he had never seen such a weak Yu''er, this time he almost lost her forever. (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： heartache Chapter 438 Heartache He must become stronger. At this moment, Ou Feng wants to become stronger like never before. He can no longer watch his beloved get hurt in front of his eyes. "Xiao Ling, thank you for saving Yu''er, I will find more medicinal materials for you, so that you can recover as soon as possible." "If I want to return to the original state, it is impossible. There is too little spiritual energy in this world, and many medicinal materials are not old enough. Only medicinal materials that are more than a thousand years old can be effective for me. Master''s injury this time was too serious, and it hurt her foundation. If you don¡¯t take good care of it, your lifespan will be very short, and you won¡¯t even be able to reach adulthood. " Ou Feng''s face changed suddenly, tears were pouring down like rain, wishing it was him lying there now. choked and said, "What can I do, she will be fine!" Xiao Lingjian''s intimidation had an effect, and the conversation changed. "I mean if, but not sure, as long as you take care of it, it will be fine. But the master''s mental power is seriously damaged and needs to be warmed up. In ancient books, it is recorded that top-quality jade can warm and nourish people, that is because top-quality jade contains aura, and the higher the quality, the more aura. If you can get one hundred and eighty pieces of top-quality jade, the master''s spiritual power will soon be restored. " Ou Feng, who had just put his heart down, lifted his heart up again. Top-quality jade, the entire Ou family does not exceed ten pieces of top-quality jade, and it has been preserved for several generations. There happened to be a top-quality warm jade at home, which was just right for Yuer to wear. It was a dowry brought by her grandmother. She used to play with him when she was a child, and it has been in his hands since then. If you want a lot of jade, you can only focus on other countries that are closest to your own border. There is a lot of jade there, and it is famous all over the world. You can always find the jade you need. Send some of the people from Oujia Village to build several jade mines in other countries to provide Yu''er with top-quality jade. Ou Feng, who already had a decision in his heart, told Xiaoling. "I will solve the problem of jade, and I will leave it to you to adjust the body. I don''t believe in others." "Don''t worry, she is my master, if she is gone, I have no meaning of existence." Ou Feng, who understood what he should do, buried his worries and heartache deep in his heart. He wanted to help Yuer with the things she didn''t finish, so she couldn''t keep worrying about her. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, a small wooden house had been built in the open space next to her. A small room, about ten square meters, was empty, and there was nothing in it. Ou Feng helped her up and was about to carry her away when he felt something behind his back pulling his clothes. turned his head to look, it was Xiaohu who was staring at him, his eyes full of grievances. Originally, after Li Xiaoyu woke up from an injury, it was Xiaohu carrying her all the time in the space. Xiaohu thinks that this man is here to rob him of his job. He is a person who doesn''t talk about tiger morals at all. The owner should not like such a person. even looked at him with contempt, he was really as big as Bai Chang, and it was not as big as it was. It is the number one tiger in the world that can carry its owner and warm the owner''s bed. Li Xiaoyu saw one person and one tiger staring at each other, patted Ou Feng, and chuckled lightly. "What are you doing, arguing with a tiger, then you will become a tiger." Ou Feng also felt that he was quite naive. He was fighting for favor with a tiger, and the more he lived, the more he went back. Li Xiaoyu climbed onto the back of the half-prone little tiger, patted the tiger''s head and said, "Little tiger, let''s go!" Xiaohu walked slowly to the door of the wooden house, lying beside the door and letting Li Xiaoyu come down. Ou Feng found that in this space, even a tiger dared to compete with him for jade, which is really against the sky. But what can we do? These are Yu''er''s pets. They can''t be beaten or scolded. "Yu''er, how is it? Do you like it? The house is a little smaller, so I''ll use it for now. I will slowly build you a wooden house by the river, which will be our home. What kind of wood do you like, in this virgin forest, you can do whatever you want. " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was going to build a wooden house for her. Such a good opportunity was proposed by a male ticket, so how can you miss it! had to take this opportunity to get the wood ready, and if she could, she also wanted two big roots. Li Xiaoyu, who wants to make a coffee table with tree roots, has never forgotten her original intention. If she does not take this opportunity to cut down a few more giant trees, she will have no chance in the future. The monster in the deep pit is probably related to her taking away the valley. That is after removing the mountain that was pressing on the monster, the berserk monster had hope of getting out of trouble. Damn it, don''t thank her, and almost died at the hands of that monster. Fortunately, she couldn''t break free, otherwise she didn''t know how many people would die, then the evil she made would be huge! Li Xiaoyu secretly decided that he must destroy this monster in his lifetime. Otherwise, after it gets out of trouble, I don''t know how many lives will be destroyed in his hands. Take care of him, it''s more important to do the things in front of you, and you will always find an opportunity to clean it up in the future. If she can''t handle it herself, isn''t there a way of heaven! What to worry about. A monster like this should not appear in this world. This is an alternative existence, and God cannot tolerate him. As long as the water scorpion dares to stand out and be exposed to this world, there will be no good fruit to eat. Li Xiaoyu told Ou Feng about the wood she needed and the idea of ??making a coffee table with big tree roots. Ou Feng readily agreed that now there is this opportunity to get wood in vain, don''t do it in vain, you must meet Yu''er''s requirements. "Then you can take good care of your wounds here. I will take Heizi and Uncle Jiu to cut wood for you. I will try to cut as many points as possible. This place will not come again in the future." In Ou Feng''s eyes, there is no idea that ancient trees should be protected. Anyway, it is an enemy country. He not only wants to cut it, but also cuts more. Li Xiaoyu found all the knives in the space that could be taken out and handed them over to Ou Feng, so that they could cut wood. The valley is close to the river. If such a large open space can be piled with wood, it will be a real fortune. Li Xiaoyu, who was drooling just thinking about it, sent Ou Feng out of the space after he had a full meal. As for collecting items, after obtaining her consent, Xiaoling can operate by herself. She continued to stay in the medicine garden to recuperate, and when she went out next time, it was time to leave the virgin forest. Because her mental strength was severely damaged, she was easily tired and needed a long sleep to recover. So after sending Ou Feng out of the space, after taking the medicine and food, Li Xiaoyu returned to the wooden house and fell asleep in the quilt on the ground. Xiaohu lay beside her and accompany her to rest. This is his mission as a pet, and it is also an order given to him by Xiaoling. If he fails to do it once, he will be detained for three days, and he will be hanged by Xiaoling once. Don''t look at that little guy, who pretends to be harmless and non-toxic in front of his master, but in fact he has his hands behind his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： logging Chapter 439 Logging knew that it was bullied by a non-talking tiger that caught it, but it couldn''t be beaten, and it couldn''t run away, so it had to obey the arrangement. But if it can do things for its master, it is still very willing. The little tiger also closed the tiger''s eyes and rested when he saw that his master was sleeping. It is right to follow the master anyway. If the master is not injured, it will not have time to be alone with the master. Now that he has performed well, he will have the opportunity to go out with his master for a few waves in the future. It still wants to find a tiger girl in the forest to come back, so it can''t be a single tiger for a lifetime! After Ou Feng left the space, he told the ninth uncle that he was going to cut down the tree, and the ninth uncle laughed. "On the way here, Xiao Si fell in love with the Korean pines in the forest. At that time, he wanted to cut down the biggest ones, and also wanted the roots of the tree, and said what a coffee table was. Because I didn¡¯t have the tools, I was in a hurry to find you guys, and was rejected by Heizi. She also said at the time that you have a house in Huanghuali, and she has to have a house in mahogany. I also promised her that I must build a house in mahogany for her. I am resting here now, just to cut some good wood for her, and it is convenient for what I want to do in the future! I can''t speak without words! " Ou Feng didn''t expect that the little girl had already been eyeing the big trees in the forest. She was really a master who didn''t suffer. He also wanted to cut down a few more trees, so that it would be convenient to make furniture in the future. I liked that Huanghuali house so much, but I didn''t want it for her at that time. The duplicitous little girl, she went back and passed the house to her name. There are still several houses under the name of the Ou family. Except for the old yard, others can live in her name. She lives wherever she likes. The Ou family owns houses in several big cities, and they will buy them for her when they come across good ones. She is really like a little hamster, and she even has to stock up on houses. When Kuroko came back, he saw that the two were cutting trees, and they also used internal power. This may be the only person in history who can use internal power to cut trees. Needless to say, it was the tree that the girl wanted, and he joined it, saying to Ou Feng. "They knew that the girl was injured and needed a lot of medicinal materials, and they were all arguing that they were going to collect the medicinal materials. Yangze will bring people to deliver medicinal materials every other day, but the old boy Pakana''s expression is a bit abnormal, he must have seen evil spirits in the forest. I gave Yang Ze the exorcism pills on my body. There are not many medicines, so it cannot be used by only one person. Let him mix in the water, and if someone else is in the same situation, let him take a sip. " Ou Feng had never heard of exorcism pills and asked. "Exorcism pill, is it a medicine made by Yu''er? It literally means that it is specially used to exorcise evil spirits. I didn''t expect such a medicine to exist. Which of you still has it, can you show it to me? " Uncle Jiu touched his exorcism pill, which contained Xiao Si''s blood. He didn''t know if he should show it to Young Master Sun. Afraid that after he finds out, it will be even more uncomfortable for Xiao Si''s sacrifice, he is hesitating and just listens to Heizi. "Uncle Ninth, show him and let him know how this medicine came from!" Ou Feng didn''t understand the meaning of Heizi''s words, so he took the medicine and put it in his nose to smell it. There is a **** smell in the thick medicinal smell. How can the medicine have a **** smell, I don''t know what it is made of. looked up at Heizi, from the conversation between the two, Ou Feng saw that the two of them had something to hide from him. "Tell me, what are you hiding from me, is it related to this medicine?" "Fengzi, do you know how much my sister paid to come to you? Now I won¡¯t talk about the injury, just talk about this medicine. Do you know what that **** smell is? It was her blood, a bowl full of blood! She said that because her blood is special, it is the best material to exorcise evil spirits. How old is she, she didn''t even want her life to save you. If you have anything to do with her in the future, don''t blame me for killing her. " Heizi''s throat was choked with discomfort, that is a silly girl, her own body is not as important as the life and death of others. Now, how will she explain to her family when she goes back. Ou Feng heard that it was a pill made from Li Xiaoyu''s blood, and the medicine in his hand scalded his hand like fire. The pain spread from his fingertips to his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. This heavy feeling can only be repaid by his whole-hearted love. "Ninth Uncle, give me this medicine, I want to keep it forever!" "Okay, I''m just afraid that you will be sad, Xiao Si has paid too much along the way, and she has done what many men can''t do. Although I am the former head of the Ou family, I have sworn my allegiance to her and will use my life to protect her and her family. Please punish Master Sun, I can no longer serve the Ou family! " Uncle Jiu knelt in front of Ou Feng on one knee and solemnly told him his decision. "Ninth Uncle, Yu''er will be the mistress of the Ou family. The Ou family has not had a mistress for too long. It''s not wrong for you to be loyal to her. As long as you protect her safety, you are a great hero of the Ou family, and the Ou family would like to thank you! Get up now! " Ou Feng personally helped Ninth Uncle, pulled him to sit down together, and said, "Ninth Uncle, the people selected from the village after returning home will follow Yu''er in the future. Only be loyal to her, serve her as the master, if anyone can''t do it, kill him! This is the last time I will give you an order, from now on you can only follow Yu''er''s orders! " "Yes, Lao Jiu must do it, only the little master is his life!" Lao Jiu''s powerful answer resounded over the camp. Ou Feng cherished the pills in the pocket of his chest, keeping him close to his heart so that he would never forget what Yu''er had done for him. got up and chopped down the tree. Since Yu¡¯er wanted giant trees and roots, he had to get some more back. They were allowed to cut loose in this forest. Ou Feng was logging during the day, and Xiaoling would go out to collect wood at night, and by the way, he brought Ou Feng into the space to accompany Li Xiaoyu. Qiu Yangze would bring people over with medicinal materials every other day. After Xiaoling collected the rare medicinal materials into the medicine garden, he ate the rest of the medicine directly. Looking at the mountain of high-quality medicinal herbs, being eaten by the slap-sized little spirit, he didn''t see any signs of growing up. The three of Ou Feng only felt that the pressure was huge, this small spirit, so many medicinal herbs did not know where to eat. It is very difficult to bring him back to his original state! For this little thing, are you going to break into the Shennongjia? Ou Feng has heard a lot of legends about Shennongjia, so there must be medicinal herbs in it. "Little Spirit, have you heard of Shennongjia? There are many legends about it in the world, do you know anything about it?" "Shen Nongjia, I have never heard of it, the legends you are talking about are nothing more than some cultivation legends. Even if there is that kind of cultivation sect on this plane, it is estimated that it is not nearly the end. Unless you can find a place with sufficient spiritual energy as a place to practice, it is impossible to achieve much. When the master recovers, we can go out together to find out if the legends are true, and maybe we can find some leaks, but don''t hold too much hope. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： old monster Chapter 440 Old Monster Ou Feng doesn''t think so. Now that even the big monsters in the deep pit have come out, there is nothing that can happen. After I go back, I have to report to the above. Of course, the big monster I encountered this time must not say something about Yu¡¯er that cannot be known. If the above people knew about Yu''er''s specialness, he would never want to keep people by his side for the rest of his life. The place of death is too close to the border of the country to attract great attention. Once the big monster escapes, it is afraid of heavy casualties. According to the look he saw at the time, that big monster was very much like a dragon that was about to turn into a dragon. The pressure was so strong, it was definitely not simple. If he didn''t get out of the deep pit, there must be something restricting his freedom, otherwise how could he let their group of intruders go. "Little Ling, do you know what kind of monster is that in the sinking pit? Why didn''t he follow?" "In the deep pit was a dragon that was about to turn into a dragon. He didn''t come out because he was trapped at the bottom of the pit. He couldn''t get out of the deep pit in a short time. Unless there is something that can help him get out of trouble, I discovered his existence when I closed the valley into space, and I didn¡¯t take it seriously when I saw him trapped. I didn''t expect the old thing to be trapped, and the pressure was still so strong, it seemed that he was impatient. To deal with him, ordinary weapons can''t work, and there are only two ways to deal with him. " Ou Feng, Lao Jiu, and Heizi never thought that the bottom of the pit was really a Jiao, which belonged to the monster type. Humans have never heard of anyone who can compete with monsters. How come this world is becoming more and more mysterious. Although after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, all animals and plants were not allowed to become essences, but all the monsters and beasts came out, and what else could not appear. With such a big guy, what do they have to contend with. The person was pressed and crushed before he even approached. How can you fight him? "Which two ways?" "When he became a Jiaojiao, he was bound to transform into a dragon, and the old thing already had a horn on its head. When both horns appeared, it was when he transformed into a dragon. There will definitely be thunderstorms at that time, and the thunderbolts will give him a fatal blow, but the resistance is nothing but ashes. There will be a short period of weakness after the ?? resistance has passed, and that is the best time to start. And the master''s male ticket - you, is the thunder ability, as long as your ability is strong, give him the final blow. will definitely be able to avenge the master, let him die as hard as possible, and take his inner elixir. It is useless for you to hold the inner alchemy of the monster, but I can use it to restore my body, at least half of my current body. " Xiaoling had a vicious expression on his face. It was all the fault of the old monster. Although he and his master accidentally took away the mountain that was on him. But after all, he is the benefactor of the evil Jiao, but the evil Jiao avenged his revenge, so that the master almost died, and he also fell into half of the realm. How could Xiaoling be reconciled without swallowing his inner elixir alive? "When will he go to transform into a dragon? If there is an accident one day and he gets out of trouble ahead of time, wouldn''t it be a waste of life! What would you say is another way? If it works, kill that evil dragon first. The fear is that once the news comes out, it will attract people who are hidden and want to take the evil Jiao for their own use. It will be self-defeating at that time, and there is no way to clean up the scene. " Jiao, a species that does not exist in reality, once the news spreads, it will definitely attract the covetousness of all countries. Don¡¯t think about keeping secrets, eyeliners and spies are everywhere, and there are more than a dozen people, and there is one enemy from the country. In addition, this matter has to be reported, so the more people who know about it, the greater the chance of leaking. "Poison, a kind of poison that can control nerve elements, that is, poison that inhibits mental power, this kind of poison is difficult to make. This kind of medicine is best not to appear, the master has the mental power ability, this ability is disliked by many people. Because this is the best weapon to snoop on other people''s secrets, and it can also kill people invisibly. Of course, that''s something that only a master can do. The master''s mental power is still at the level of a rookie, otherwise it wouldn''t hurt so badly. You''d better not reveal the master''s psychic ability, otherwise her end will be miserable. I have seen a case where the powerful and powerful stripped that person''s spirit and body for life in order to obtain the spiritual power of others. Do you want the master to become that kind of person? Without the mental power, the best ending is a group of walking dead, then it is really not as clean as death. If this toxin comes out, once it is mastered by others to deal with the master, she will become the most ordinary ordinary person, even stupid, do you still want this toxin to appear? " "No, don''t, don''t mention it at all!" Ou Feng, Lao Jiu, and Hei Zi felt their muscles tremble when they heard Xiao Ling''s words. Stripped of mental power, it is not life and death. That is simply more uncomfortable than death, and this kind of thing must not happen. In the future, Li Xiaoyu should not be allowed to use mental power at will. Ou Feng didn''t dare to think about that kind of scene, otherwise he was afraid that he would destroy the whole world, and it would be difficult to vent his hatred! A group of idiots, in order to strip away the spirit and the body, it needs the bigwigs in the cultivation world to do it. That kind of method is not something that can be achieved by thinking about it. Besides, with him, how could someone allow someone to treat the master like that. He was the first to poison that person, and there was still a lot of poison hidden in his stomach, and no one in the world could solve it except him. "Ninth Uncle, Heizi, you stay by Yu''er''s side, you must remember to let her not use mental power. She is already attractive enough, and she is afraid that she will not be able to protect her if she is outstanding. She can''t make any mistakes, please! " Ou Feng solemnly salutes the two of them and asks them to take care of Li Xiaoyu, which is equivalent to handing over his life to them. He knows that only Yu''er is alive, he can live, if she is gone, he will never live alone! "Okay, we protect each other with our lives!" Xiao Ling rolled his eyes at the three of them, and from now on, he would follow his master and never leave half a step. He can''t fight, but the warning is still okay, the master has room, and if something happens, hiding in the space will be over. "Don''t be so nervous, the master''s injury this time is entirely to protect you. If she was alone, it would be fine to hide in the space for ten or eight years. It was all of you who dragged her down, one by one. Don''t hurry up to work, don''t want to cut more wood for the master, wait for her to come out tomorrow, do you want her to disappoint you? " The three big men who were scolded for dragging the oil bottle were ashamed in their hearts. When they heard that Li Xiaoyu would come out tomorrow, their eyes lit up. Does that mean that she has recovered, there will be no problems in the future, and she can be alive and kicking like before. "Little Ling, is Yu''er all recovered?" Ou Feng asked eagerly, every night when he entered the space, all the Yu''er he saw were asleep, and even his breathing was very weak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： leave Chapter 441 Leaving He even suspected that he was not breathing a few times, and was so worried that he didn''t dare to blink, until he heard the breath, he would not be relieved. Lying on your side, waking up every half hour to check, this kind of day is really tormenting. In the future, she must not be allowed to do stupid things again, just protect herself in times of crisis, no matter what others do, even if he is among those others. He didn''t want to see her lying here, sleeping with a weak face, and wanted to see her look like a fortune fan, that kind of Yu''er was the most real one. "Recovery, how can it be so easy, the master has only recovered from his injuries, and it will take a long time for his mental power to recover. The owner has some top-quality jade, and after obtaining her consent, she will use it first. At the beginning, it will attract very slowly, a top-quality jade can be used for a month, you should hurry to find it. Once used, it cannot be interrupted in the middle, otherwise all previous achievements will be lost. " Ou Feng also hoped that he could find the best jade for her as soon as possible, but now they are still trapped in the forest, and there is no way to solve it for a while. "Tomorrow Yuer comes out, we will set off and leave here as soon as possible. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time." In the early morning of the tenth day, in the space cabin, Ou Feng carefully looked at the little girl in front of him. The fair complexion is hard to hide the paleness, the lips are dull, and the chin is pointed. The clothes were empty on her body, and even her dark and shiny hair had lost its luster. Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms with heartache. The tentacles were the bones of the hands. There was no meat at all, but now there are only a handful of bones left. "Yu''er, I''ll carry you!" Li Xiaoyu knew that with her current physical strength and spirit, she would not be able to get out of this forest by herself, not to mention the unexpected situations that might be encountered on the way. Obediently agreed to Ou Feng''s proposal, Ou Feng took out the already-made straps, the inner layer was the defective cloth in the space, and the outer layer was a set of clothes brought by Li Xiaoyu. There are many defective products in the space, but it is not suitable to take them out for Ou Feng and others. First, there is no way to explain the source of the cloth to others. The second is how a group of neatly dressed people lived in the primeval forest for more than four months after going out, but their clothes were not damaged at all. To tell a lie, you must use a hundred lies to make up for it. Letting this group of people go out in rags better shows that their survival is not easy. Li Xiaoyu knew that along the way, she would not be able to do much, as long as she had enough medicine for them. With these dozen or so iron-blooded men, they can break out of this forest and break the curse that no one left the land of death alive. Li Xiaoyu gave Ou Feng the Browning, bullets, steel needles, and daggers in the space, and let him arrange it himself. With the deep internal strength that Ou Feng and the others now possess, the effect of steel needles is better than that of guns, and they can kill beasts without a sound. Ou Feng put the man on his back and tied it firmly on his back, his eyes darkened, the little girl was too light. Xiaoling followed him out of the space, and hid on the shoulders of the master. Once the straps covered it, no one would find him at all. Ou Feng only left the steel needles, and the rest were given to Heizi and Jiu Shu. These things must be reserved for himself first. On the way, his focus was on Yu''er. Jiu Shu and Heizi wanted to protect them. Their weapons were given to Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi when they were in the underground forest. Li Xiaoyu took out a big bag of the latest medicine, detoxification pills, insect repellent powder, and wound medicine that Tangbao refined. These medicines are Tangbao constantly refining medicines in the space, and they are used to try their hands. The quality is even higher than the previous ones. When Ou Feng was in the space, he didn''t agree to take out this high-quality medicine, but Li Xiaoyu''s mental power was damaged. If you don''t have the energy to make medicine, you can''t even use Xiaohei to make medicine. If you want to get good quality medicine, you have to use mental power. "Use it, it is because the medicinal materials in the forest are of high quality, and the medicinal effect is better than the original one. You have to trust your comrades who live and die with you. In order to take them out alive, I can only use medicines made from sugar treasures. I can''t make medicines at all right now. Brother Feng, do you think I can go back to school without going to school, but only during the exam, okay? I have finished all those courses in one semester, and there is nothing left to learn. The rest is to do experiments with the teacher. You know that the school is on that condition, what if I get out of the way, and besides, I can''t do anything in school when I''m like this. I want to stay at home and study by myself, sort out my recipes, and when you see what you can use, just hand in a few. It¡¯s enough to keep my two older brothers Guan Yunxiangtong, and it¡¯s better to take more care of them. " The little girl thought too much, she put her two brothers first, but she didn''t mention herself, and she was hit with 10,000 critical hits! "Military merit is earned by oneself, I can only guarantee that no one will take their credit. Paying too much attention will make people pay attention to them, which will involve you, which will be even more detrimental to them. For the recipe to be handed over, don¡¯t be in a hurry, you must know how to proceed step by step. I will take care of the affairs of the two brothers, and I will not let them suffer. Now they are student soldiers, it is best to honestly start from the bottom. " Li Xiaoyu thinks about it too, she takes it for granted, how can there be one step in place, without her own foundation, even if she is in place, she will not be able to sit firmly. As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are good officials, and it is very good to have someone to look after. As long as your two brothers don''t suffer losses, don''t blame her for not taking out good things if they suffer. Anyway, she is so snobbish, stingy, and vengeful. "Brother Feng, are all your people here? Are there any with you?" Ou Feng stopped when he heard her words, he didn''t want to bring up this topic. Because the whereabouts of Xiao Wu, who said he wanted to stay with him and blocked the bullets for him, is now unknown, and he doesn''t know whether the kid is alive or dead now. did not hear the answer, but kept silent, Li Xiaoyu understood that there was something wrong. "Brother Feng, did someone not come back?" "Yeah! It''s guard Xiao Wu. We were scattered by the flood. I don''t know how he''s doing now? I hope that boy Jiren has a good look! After going out, send someone to look for it, we can all live, and he should also survive! " "I will definitely find him! Go! Go home!" "Okay, go home!" The four of them marched towards the edge of death, and the journey was silent, not even a single bird chirped. Li Xiaoyu asked Xiaoling in his head: "Little Ling, does the miasma in the land of death have any restrictions on Jiao?" "This bit of miasma has little effect on Jiao. Master, don''t worry, it''s not so easy for him to get out of trouble, there is a formation at the bottom of the pit to restrain him. As long as the formation is not destroyed by humans, he won''t be able to get out within two or three hundred years. The fear is that humans will be smart. He wanted to take him as his own, but it was self-defeating. At that time, I am afraid that no one could stop him. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： out of the dead Chapter 442 Out of the Land of Death Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. After two or three hundred years, it would not be something she could care about. At that time, she had already become a pile of bones, and she could manage the future generations. In the future, the technology is more developed, and it is still not a big problem to subdue Jiao. He can be killed with hot weapons alone. As long as people today don¡¯t go to death, the prestige of the land of death is out there, and no one dares to explore it, the problem is not big. "Brother Feng, Xiaoling said that the Jiaojiao won''t come out for two or three hundred years, as long as no one is going to die, it''s not a big problem. A hundred years later, with the development of science and technology, it is relatively easy to deal with Jiao. " Ou Feng knew that what Yuer said made sense, but human nature is not so easy to ponder, he can only report this as a monster. As for how to deal with the people above, it is not within his control, whoever loves it will come. Anyway, he won''t come, and Yu''er is not allowed to come, this time is enough. "Yu''er, you are not allowed to come in the future, no one will allow it! I will not come again." "Okay, we''re not coming, there are so many talented people in this world, I''m just a little common man!" Kuroko and Lao Jiu couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they heard what they said. As long as both of them stopped participating in this matter, they would not encounter danger like this time. I just hope that the two of them are safe and sound, and the hopes of the Ou family are all on the two of them, and there is no room for any mistakes. Three days later, the four people and one spirit who followed the traces and walked out of the land of death met Qiu Yangze who came to deliver the medicinal materials again. We have been collecting herbs for ten consecutive days, and there are not many high-quality herbs that can be picked nearby. Now one person is enough to deliver them. In the eyes of the world, the place of death is a very safe woodland for them because of the medicine provided by Tangbao and the absence of poisonous insects and beasts. Walking alone in the forest, as long as you follow the trails, you can come and go at will without any problem. "Dad, you guys are out! Is the little four ready?" Qiu Yangze did not expect to meet them on the road, does this mean that there is no problem and they can go home. "Fellow Qiu!" Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on Ou Feng''s back, waved to Qiu Yangze to show his presence. Qiu Yangze threw the back basket to Heizi, got close to Ou Feng, and cared about the tunnel. "Little Si, haven''t you fully recovered yet? Serious? What other herbs do you need, I''ll ask the brothers to pick them up for you! " "Thank you, Vice-Lian Qiu, there is no major problem, and it will take a while to recover. You are all right! We can go home soon! " Qiu Yangze was about to open his mouth to answer Li Xiaoyu''s words, when Ou Feng glared at him, he immediately stopped and didn''t dare to say any more. How could he forget that there is a big vinegar jar next to him, if he is not literate, he will definitely be recorded in the small notebook by the battalion commander, he should keep his identity in mind! "battalion commander, I just care about my little sister-in-law. I''ll leave right away. I''ll go back and tell my brothers to get ready. We''re going home." The voice of ?? came from the forest, but the person had already run away in a flash. Li Xiaoyu smiled on Ou Feng''s back and poked his neck with her slender fingers. "Brother Feng, Qiu Fulian is quite afraid of you, what have you done to him?" Ou Feng smiled and shook his head, he didn''t want Yu''er to know about some embarrassing things in the past, otherwise he would have to laugh at him. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Li Xiaoyu turned his head and asked Jiu Shu again: "Jiu Shu, do you know why Qiu Fulian is afraid of Brother Feng? Tell me!" Uncle Ninth glanced at Ou Feng, who was looking at him with warning eyes, Uncle Ninth didn''t dare to say anything, he didn''t dare to talk about Young Master Sun, who loved to hold grudges. bite the bullet and said: "Little Si, do you want to know or let Xiaofeng tell you, I can''t tell." Forget it, it''s not hard to force others, there will always be a chance to know in the future, she would like to know why these people are afraid of Ou Feng. On the fourth day, when the two groups of men and horses converged on the edge of the land of death, it was already completely dark. "Have a rest here for the night and leave tomorrow after dawn. Qiu Yangze, come here Ming Zhiyi! " Ou Feng sat down Li Xiaoyu by the fire, and asked Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi to also sit down and said to them. "The two of you are responsible for the safety along the way. Be sure to take everyone out safely, let Pakan stare at him, and don''t let him run away." "Captain, you..." "I''m fine, this is a task for both of you. Yu''er is still very weak and needs my care along the way, so let me relax once, go back and give credit to both of you! " Li Xiaoyu was very moved when she heard Ou Feng''s words. She felt that her body was really useless, and she became so weak after one injury. In the future, she will have to work harder to exercise. She can''t be a burden all the time. After a long time, she will be really disliked by others. She doesn''t want to appear that day. The people sitting next to the fire all looked at Li Xiaoyu with concerned eyes. Because Battalion Commander Ou was talking to the two deputy companies, it was inconvenient for them to come forward to disturb him. Being stared at by everyone, Li Xiaoyu felt that if she didn''t say a word, they would keep staring at her. waved to them and said with a smile: "Everyone is okay! I''m fine now, I''ll be fine when I go back to recuperate for a while. The next journey will be more dangerous than the land of death, you all have to pay attention to safety, I hope we can all go home safely. " "Go home, we will go home safely, little sister-in-law, get well soon too!" Ming Zhiyi poked Qiu Yangze next to him, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so popular and get along well with them. No one will dare to bully her in the army in the future." Qiu Yangze slapped Ming Zhiyi''s hand with a ''smack''. He''s such a big man, he just talks and does what he does! Bullying, who dares to bully the little sister-in-law in the military camp, with such a vengeful person, who dares to bully her, isn''t that looking for shit? As far as the temperament of these two people are, I am afraid that the sisters-in-law in the building will be disappointed. A person who loves vengeance and a money lover. When he comes out, he will cut down a lot of people who go away. There will be a good show in the future. Don''t think that he doesn''t know that little sister-in-law has a secret. Although the young master didn''t tell him clearly, he didn''t hide it from him. As the head of the dark guard of the Ou family, he will also protect his sister-in-law in the future. Now that my father is a little sister-in-law, there is nothing I don''t understand, the status of the little sister-in-law is already equal to that of the young master. Maybe in the young master''s mind, the sister-in-law''s status is higher than himself, and he also has to keep his eyes open, and it is impossible to say that he will get more benefits in the future. It¡¯s still Dad who is smart and has big thick legs in his arms. I¡¯m afraid that the benefits in the future will be indispensable to Dad. I don¡¯t think he can also get some points from Dad. "Xiao Mingzi, you don''t have enough experience. Some people are not as simple as they seem. You have to learn more from your brother to ensure that your benefits continue!" The so-called high-level Qiu Yangze, shook his head and warned Ming Zhiyi, if he didn''t understand, he couldn''t blame him for not reminding him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： wolf pack Chapter 443 Wolves A good thing, who doesn''t want it, certainly can''t let more people get a share. Don''t say that he is the secret guard of the Ou family, there are benefits to be shared together, he is not that stupid! A benefit can only be called a benefit if it is used on oneself. When the benefits are too many to be used up, they can still be appropriately distributed. "Hehe!" Qiu Yangze, who imagined countless benefits, showed a sinister smile, making Ming Zhiyi''s back go cold. What the **** is this person thinking, every time he laughs like this, someone will be unlucky. This girl learned from the battalion commander, and she is full of bad water. "Batch commander, if I have nothing to do, I will go over and arrange tomorrow''s affairs!" Ming Zhiyi hurriedly left, he was afraid that if he took a step further, Qiu Yangze would be tricked. A person who can become the head of the dark guard is not a good stalker, and both scheming and force must be prepared. In front of the battalion commander on weekdays, he was very good with his brothers, and he often bullied him when he was behind his back. Who told him that he couldn''t beat him. It''s good now, he also has 60 years of inner strength, then it won''t be sure who wins or loses. He will definitely be able to wash away his shame and let Yang Ze have a chance to be beaten. No matter what kind of head he is, if he can beat him, hit him first. Ou Feng only felt Qiu Yangze''s smirk and hot eyes, raising his leg was a kick, and said with disgust: "I haven''t done anything yet, stay here and want to have dinner?" Qiu Yangze, who was kicked in pain, showed grievances on his face, looked at Li Xiaoyu, rubbed his legs deliberately and said, "Little sister-in-law, look at how violent the battalion commander is, you have to take good care of him!" Li Xiaoyu, who was interested, grinned and said, "Okay, next time, let Brother Feng kick you more!" Qiu Yangze, who turned around and was about to leave, was only about to kneel. Who is this? How could he have the same virtue as the battalion commander? But he was very happy in his heart. Both of them are masters who will not suffer, but it will make them a lot easier to be the guards. The wolf meat that Qiu Yangze and the others hunted for dinner was very fishy and pungent, and Li Xiaoyu was really hard to swallow. When no one was paying attention, she replaced the wolf meat with the jerky in her space, which was made by Ou Feng in the space. Slightly spicy taste, not as hard as ordinary jerky, Li Xiaoyu likes it very much, and I will chew two sticks when I have nothing to do. secretly stuffed a packet to Ou Feng, and then pouted at Heizi and Jiu Shu, asking him to give points out. Ou Feng dotingly smoothed the strands of hair that fell from her ear, the little girl was always so kind, and she was reluctant to suffer and suffer for her own people. After the meal, Zhou Ming checked the injuries on his legs and said, "The bones are healing well, but they can''t bear any force yet, so be careful not to collide with external forces. Brother Feng, arrange someone to take care of it on the way, it is best to carry it out. " Zhou Ming healed very well when he heard that, does it mean that he does not need to leave the army, and said to Li Xiaoyu with red eyes. "Little sister-in-law, thank you! You gave me the hope of standing up, and you kept me from leaving my favorite place." raised his hand to salute her, Li Xiaoyu accepted it calmly, this is the respect she deserves, so you are welcome. "Get some rest early, we have to go tomorrow!" Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s hand back to the fire and asked Li Xiaoyu to rest against him. The howling of wolves came from far away at night. It was not unusual to hear wolves in this forest, and no one cared. On the second day, when the first rays of sunlight penetrated the woods, everyone in the camp was ready to go. Eighteen men, including Pakan, followed honestly, all armed with their own homemade weapons, ready to enter the crisis-filled virgin forest. By taking this step, they have come out of the land of death safely. Before going to sleep at night, Ou Feng and Pakanmi had a conversation about what they talked about. Except for the two of them, no one knew the content of their conversation. Ou Feng carried Li Xiaoyu on his back. Before leaving the primeval forest, he was not going to let her go by himself. They need to go out quickly. In front of nature, they are a small group of people, and the longer they stay, the more dangerous they are. Besides, Li Xiaoyu needs a quiet environment to recuperate, and everyone has enough medicine powder on them, especially the intoxication and insect repellent powder. Leaving the place of death, the compass was normal again. Following the instructions of the compass, a group of people walked along the route that Li Xiaoyu and the three came in. In the past two months, due to the long time, the vegetation in the forest is rich, and the rainwater is abundant, only a few traces can be found on the road that was originally cut. All the way forward, it is divided into opening, guarding, and caring for the wounded. Because of their intrusion, animals in the forest are disturbed and even peeped. The fact that snakes, insects, rats and ants are afraid to approach them does not mean that other beasts are afraid to approach them. The smell of sweat and strangeness exuded from their bodies attracted the pursuit of beasts in the forest. "Master, five packs of wolves are approaching us, and we are still five hundred meters away." Xiaoling, who was sitting on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, suddenly spoke out. The person who was drowsy with fright, woke up smartly, opened his eyes wide, and wanted to use his spiritual sense to investigate the situation. But as soon as he used his divine sense, he felt a splitting headache, and he said with a trembling voice. "Brother Feng, hurry up, we are surrounded by wolves. It is estimated that there are about 150 of them, and they are surrounded by four directions." After saying that, the person was already in a state of convulsion, and he couldn''t even take a pill. Xiaoling swiftly took out the pill from his stomach and forced it into the master''s mouth. After taking the medicine, Li Xiaoyu tilted her head and fell asleep on Ou Feng''s shoulder. Ou Feng thought she was frightened by more than 100 wolves, and only thought about coaxing her after a while. It''s normal for a little girl to be afraid of wolves. focused on the person who opened the way in front of him, and shouted: "The wolf is coming, hurry up to the tree, speed!" After drinking, Ou Feng quickly climbed up a big tree beside him, carrying a man on his back, still as agile as an ape. The people who heard the loud shouts all climbed up the tree, and only the three people with inconvenient legs were still under the tree. The man on the tree pulled the rattan and threw it to the ground: "Hurry up and tie it up, pull you up, hurry up!" The person standing at the high place has heard the sound of the wolf running, and can vaguely see the wolf''s figure. Ou Feng stopped on a tree trunk eight meters above the ground, and found a triangular position to sit down. He didn''t hear the sound of the people behind him all the way. Ou Feng''s heart kept going up. He didn''t know what happened to Yu''er, so he shouted softly: "Yu''er, are you scared? Don''t be afraid, we have already climbed the tree, and the wolf will be cleaned up in a while. I''ll pick a few for you to make a wolf-skin mattress, it''s very warm in winter..." was chattering and talking, but he didn''t get any response, and he panicked. "Shut up, you are arguing with the master!" Xiaoling''s words sounded in Ou Feng''s mind, and Ou Feng was stunned. This is a sound transmission, and there really is such a kung fu in the world. Could it be that Xiaoling is a martial arts master, but he doesn¡¯t look like him! There is one more chapter to update later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： Destroy the group Chapter 444 Destruction "Stop thinking about it, the master used his mental power just now and fainted from pain. I have given her medicine and let her rest well. You don¡¯t talk too much, it¡¯s annoying to hear, and you can¡¯t take care of yourself behind your back. What¡¯s the use of taking you? " Xiaoling is full of anger, angry that the master uses his mental power indiscriminately, knowing that he is damaged and cannot use it, but he still uses it, and he is suffering now! Should! Ignoring Ou Feng who was being scolded, he rushed into the space to find the best jade for his master. This matter cannot be delayed any longer. Although I haven¡¯t left the forest yet, I have to use it now. He can sense how many pieces of jewelry are in the owner''s collection, which belong to the top class, and the year is okay. Ou Feng darkened his eyes, it was true that he was useless, otherwise Yu''er wouldn''t be like this, he just wanted to put people down and take a good look. Put the person in the middle of the wide tree branch, turned around and hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms. His pale face was wet with sweat, his brows furrowed tightly, and his pale pink lips pursed tightly. He twitched from time to time in his sleep, Ou Feng''s eyes were red, he put his face gently on her forehead, and muttered. "Yu''er, it''s alright, we''ve all climbed the tree. When you fall asleep, everything will be fine, don''t make me wait too long!" Ou Feng said to Heizi who was on a tree with him: "Heizi, use the drug to kill all the wolves under the tree, not a single one will be left alive!" Ou Feng is the wolf under the anger tree. Without the presence of these wolves, Yu''er would not have used his mental power, and there would not have been the situation where he is now lethargic. It would be difficult to calm his anger if he didn''t slaughter these wolves, so it was time for the wolves to be unlucky. Hei Zi, who got Ou Feng''s instructions, jumped to Qiu Yangze''s tree with the help of a vine and said. "Yangze, Fengzi said to destroy all the wolves, the wolf is a very vengeful creature. This time with so many wolves, it is estimated that they are moving in full force, which must be related to the wolves you killed in front of you. " Qiu Yangze remembered that they had killed five wolves on the edge of the land of death, among which was a pure white half-sized wolf cub. ''s face turned pale, he completely forgot about this, that white half-big wolf cub must be related to the wolf king. He also ate a piece of wolf cub''s meat at the time, and this time he was afraid that he would have to fight to the death. There are only thirteen people on his side who can fight, and Pakan has only thirteen people, so don''t think about it on the battalion commander''s side, his mind is now all on the little sister-in-law. will not leave the little sister-in-law''s side. As long as Heizi and the old man can protect the two of them, it will be the greatest help. Qiu Yangze, who had no worries, shouted from the tree: "Brothers, the wolf is here to seek revenge for us, for the few wolves we killed. Since we don¡¯t want us to live, we won¡¯t let them live either, so prepare the drug in your hand. Everyone should take protective measures, throw them away when they are ready, and just pick up the cheap ones later. " Qiu Yangze had long wanted to use the drug to deal with wild animals in the forest. He wanted to see how effective the drug would be. When the wolves surrounded the tree, only five howls were heard, and the wolves surrounding the tree actually climbed up the tree. The people on the tree never thought that these wolves would climb the tree. Which song did this sing? The warriors who covered their mouths and noses threw the medicine packs in their hands at the wolves like they didn''t want money. The ?? paper package was scattered in the process of falling, and all of it was scattered into the wolf pack, and was sucked into the body by the wolf. Some wolves didn''t even have a chance to stand up, so they were smashed by the wolf climbing up the tree, and they died instantly. The five wolf kings turned their heads and wanted to run, seeing that the situation was not good, but Ou Feng would not give them such a chance. Let the Wolf King go this time, maybe it will take back the territory and the younger brother in a few days, and come to deal with them again, wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome. Now leave all their wolf heads, which can also be regarded as killing natural enemies for small animals in the forest. The steel needle in his hand was wrapped in inner strength, and he looked down at the wolf on the branch under the tree, and turned his eyes away. "Ouch..." The wolf who was shot in the eye was running around under the tree, and now he really became a blind wolf. Kuroko took out his gun and aimed it at the wolf that hadn''t fallen down. With so much meat, if he could, he would still be reluctant to throw it away. is very popular, and Xiaosi can''t let Xiaosi show her uniqueness. She has to leave these wolves here and become food for other beasts. This can also reduce their stress, attract the attention of the beast, and they can take the opportunity to leave quickly. The wolves on the periphery had bad knowledge and were about to run away, but the steel needles wrapped in internal force shot into the eyes, ears, **** and other vital parts at a tricky angle. The screams and screams resounded through the forest, scaring the small animals in the forest to flee everywhere, wishing to stay far away from the forest. The other beasts that followed, heard the wolf howling and howling, so frightened they squeezed their butts and ran away. I thought that following the wolves, I could pick up some omissions, but I didn¡¯t expect this to be a group of more dangerous species than wolves. None of the more than 150 wolves escaped, dazed, killed, and laid a piece under the tree. When everyone saw the wolf stopped moving, they all slipped down the tree to make up for the sword one by one. If you don''t kill this thing completely, and fight back, it will be hard to guard against. Wolf is a very vengeful species. If it is not completely eliminated, it will follow along with it, and it will pounce on it and bite when it sees the opportunity. Ou Feng stood aside with his back behind his back. Although it was winter at this time, the wolf fur in this forest was not as thick as the wolf fur in the north. Ou Feng disliked this ugly wolf skin very much, it didn''t match his Yu''er at all, so he went back to hunt in the old forest by himself. He wanted to hunt wolf skins of solid color and thick fur, and make a mattress for Yu''er, only the best were worthy of Yu''er. The strong smell of blood wafted out with the wind, and the beasts that had fled were attracted again, and they turned around and came back to get a share. "Go quickly, the smell of blood will attract other beasts." A group of people smeared medicines on their bodies again. After this hunt, they were more aware of the magic of these medicines. "Are you ready? We''ll speed up and get out of this forest in the shortest time possible, and we''ll be home soon!" Qiu Yangze shouted at the people who were arranging the equipment. If they don''t hurry up, they will be surrounded again. If they do this again, their drugs will not be enough. The little sister-in-law is now in a drowsiness, and she didn''t wake up after such a big movement. Something must have happened. From time to time, the battalion commander would look back at the sleeping man. The worry and distress in his eyes were so obvious that he could see it at a glance, and I believe others would see it too. According to the statistics just now, this group of people kept a bag of intoxicating medicine and deworming powder in their hands, just to save their lives in times of emergency. All of them are quite conscientious, knowing that they have left a way for themselves, they are indeed worthy of crawling out of the blood, Five chapters, 10,000 words have been presented. (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： Cross the Boundary Chapter 445 Crossing the Boundary Monument The next way is to rely on these medicines to get out of this forest. Taking advantage of the **** smell to attract a large number of beasts, they can go out safely as long as they seize the opportunity. Fifteen days later, a group of savages in ragged clothes stood on the edge of the forest, their bodies were so dirty that they could not tell who was who. The smile and excitement on the face of ?? are self-evident, hugging each other but holding back the inner excitement, not daring to shout loudly, this is still the scope of the enemy country. As long as they cross the boundary, they will go home! The opposite mountain forest, the wind blowing is the smell of home. Compared with the excitement of the crowd, Pakan is bitter in his heart. Now he is a bare commander. As long as he crosses the boundary marker, he is a prisoner. Although he is now a prisoner of this group of people, he is still standing on his own territory. As long as he can escape, how is it possible? Although these people captured him, they did not mistreat him, and even saved him from danger several times. It is impossible for him to regain power on his own. Maybe now the family has given up on him, and he will only die once he returns. Pakan is not willing to die, and he does not want to be ruled by the older generation of the family. Now he can only rely on external forces, as long as he can regain power, he is willing to accept the conditions of the partner. "Commander Ou, before crossing the border, you better tie my hands!" Ou Feng is very satisfied with Pakan''s knowledge and interest. The captives should look like captives. The old boy is quite self-aware and a smart man. "Chou Vice-Lian, tie up people, be careful not to make mistakes." Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on his back, patted Ou Feng''s shoulder and said softly. "Brother Feng, let me down! I want to go back by myself! After passing the boundary marker, let''s go separately! I don''t want others to know about me, you tell the brothers to keep it a secret, I''m mainly afraid of trouble! " Ou Feng understands her thoughts. She doesn''t want to be exposed to people too early. It won''t do her any good. That''s what he wants. Their strength is not strong enough, they can only wrong Yu''er and let her be an unsung hero behind others. Ou Feng put the person on his back down and touched her head reluctantly. "Yu''er, I have wronged you! I will definitely give you a name in the future! Go back to the capital and take a good rest, I will go back to see you on vacation! " "Don''t feel wronged, I never thought of standing in front of people, too dazzling is not good for me to make money. You can hide behind you and make a fortune in the future! I have no other pursuit! You guys go first! When you are gone, we will cross the border again. " Ou Feng took a deep look at the person in front of him, and resolutely turned around and led him into the jungle. Quickly and alertly cross the border, head straight to the local garrison, and get in touch with your superiors. Li Xiaoyu said to Heizi and Uncle Jiu after seeing that Ou Feng and others were gone, "Let''s go too!" The three of them crossed the border and went to the place they made an appointment with Fang Erqiang. Ever since they left, Fang Erqiang has been waiting in the border town. In the second month after they left, he stayed at the border every day, for fear of missing out with Li Xiaoyu. The longer the time, the colder he felt, and he didn''t want to believe that God would not be on the Ou family''s side. After disappointment again and again, he simply lived in the border jungle. Fang Erqiang, who was covered in grass, was about to despair when he heard a movement in the distance. This is completely different from the patrol sounds he usually hears, and his despair suddenly turned into longing. approached quietly, hoping to see them at first sight. "Two strong, it''s us!" Ninth Uncle saw Fang Erqiang hiding behind a tree and poking his head, trying to scare him. But seeing that except for his clothes that are not shabby, the others are almost the same as the three, and I know that he must be having a hard time these days. Hearing this voice, Fang Erqiang looked at the approaching person in disbelief, tears instantly blurred his eyes, who said that a man doesn''t cry easily. He wanted to cry right now. The taste of these people was so torturous that it almost drove him crazy. rushed forward and hugged Lao Jiu, choking. "You guys have come back. If I don''t come back, I''ll turn into a tree. Master Sun, is he all right?" "Look at you, a big man, how come you cry like a woman, are you going to see Meng Jiangnu cry the Great Wall? What kind of smell do you smell? It smells so bad! Fang Erqiang, who has always loved cleanliness, has become sloppy! Young Master Sun is all right, everyone is back, let''s go, Xiao Si is injured and needs to rest! " Fang Erqiang let go of Qiu Daqiang, looked at the three of them, and smiled. "You guys aren''t much better! You''re even more like a savage than me! Xiaoyu, are you seriously injured? Do I need to go to the hospital? I''ll take you there right now! " Walking through the jungle all the way, Li Xiaoyu felt powerless and breathless, and his spirits were also much worse, shaking his hand. "No, let''s find a place to rest for the night and go back to the capital tomorrow." At this time, Li Xiaoyu just wanted to fall asleep. After his mental strength was damaged, he felt tired doing everything. In order not to hold her back, she forced her way over. Wang Tietou kept suggesting to carry her away, but after she refused, he kept an eye on her situation, seeing that she was struggling to even stand. hurriedly squatted in front of her, feeling uncomfortable, but he spoke with disgust. "Little girl, come up and I''ll carry you, you can''t get out with your current physical strength, it will delay time." Li Xiaoyu obediently lay on Wang Tietou''s back, she knew that the elder brother was well-intentioned, and he didn''t really dislike her. "Brother, thank you for your hard work!" "No hard work!" Wang Tietou has a sour nose, the stinky girl knows that she is not in good health, so she doesn''t let him carry it, doesn''t she just don''t want to cause him trouble! If she kissed the second brother, she would have taken the initiative to carry someone long ago, and the little girl still doesn''t get close to him! Sad! Old Master Ou in the capital soon got the news that his grandson came back alive and brought back the target, successfully completing the mission. was overjoyed, and in the living room he ordered Mrs. Liu to prepare things and clean up the room. also took out the tea and wine that he most reluctantly put out, and celebrated only when people came back. The news of the grandson is available, but he has not received any news from the three of Li Xiaoyu. Mr. Ou is still a little uneasy in his heart. Could it be that something happened to the three children? Didn''t they meet? Impossible, if he didn''t meet, Fang Erqiang would definitely inform him. He was still waiting for Xiao Yu''er to come back and show her the big house he wanted for her. Xiao Fang hadn''t given a phone call for so long. Xiaofeng and the others are back, so Xiao Yuer should be fast too! Mr. Ou sat beside the phone, staring at the phone. "Beep beep, beep beep..." Master Ou stared at the constantly urging telephone, and was afraid to answer it for a while because he was afraid of hearing news that he should not have heard. "Chief, the phone is ringing!" Su Liqiang, who was helping to cook in the kitchen, heard the phone call and came out to answer the phone. I saw the chief staring at the phone, but didn''t answer. Hold a broken bowl and beg your friends for monthly tickets! (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： information Chapter 446 Message Mr. Ou didn''t take his eyes off the phone for a moment, stretched out his hand to greet Su Liqiang and said, "Xiao Su, come over and answer the phone for me." Su Liqiang knew that the old chief had been sitting in the living room today, just to wait for the phone call, why did he dare not answer the phone when it rang. picked up the phone and kept the microphone away from his ears, so that Mr. Ou could also hear the voice from the microphone. "Master, everything is going well, we will go back to the capital tomorrow, Miss Xiaoyu is injured." Mr. Ou grabbed the microphone and said excitedly. "Okay, just come back, I''ll contact the doctor immediately and wait for you to come back!" "Master, Miss Xiaoyu said not to contact the doctor or inform anyone." Mr. Ou was about to ask why he should not contact the doctor, but the sound of ''dududu'' came from the microphone. The heart that I just put down mentioned again, how good it is, let a little girl go to save her grandson, but the grandson came back safely. The little girl was injured, and she didn''t seem to be light. How could she explain to her family? He also thought about inviting Old Man Yuan to come home as a witness after the two children returned. Now that Xiaoyu was injured trying to save his grandson, how could he have the face to invite old man Yuan to witness. Old Master Ou felt guilty, sitting in the living room without a word, thinking about how to make up for Li Xiaoyu. Rested in the border town for one night. In the early morning of the second day, a jeep drove away from the town quickly. Along the way, people stopped cars and drove quickly towards the capital. Li Xiaoyu was lying in the back row, sleeping most of the time. Wang Tietou, who was sitting beside her guarding her, frowned and became anxious. He really wanted to give himself two slaps, so he shouldn''t listen to the stinky girl and let her go. Lying here sleeping with a pale face like this now tortures his nerves as a big brother. Li Xiaoyu, who was full of sleep, opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was a **** face with a shaggy beard, and two large dark circles under his eyes. So ugly! "Brother, have you been a thief? It''s so ugly!" Li Xiaoyu just thinks the big brother''s face is so hot, this way will definitely scare away all the girls, and it will stop the crying of the children! Seeing that the person finally woke up, and the nerves of worry relaxed, Wang Tietou also felt that his image must not be good-looking. I didn''t expect that the girl''s first sentence was to despise him. She really didn''t have any brother-sister love, and he was still worried about her in vain. "Now I have the spirit to dislike me, who is disobedient and insists on going by myself, how about it! See if you dare to be disobedient in the future, you haven¡¯t washed your face for two days, and you have eye mucus in the corners of your eyes, hum! " The thunder rolled past, Li Xiaoyu quickly covered her eyes, so that no one could see her eye mucus, her image! "Hahaha¡­" "Haha! Xiaoyu, you''re so funny, we''ve seen all your eye feces, what''s the use of covering your face!" Uncle Chou turned around and smiled from the front passenger seat, and he finally woke up. They were all worried along the way, for fear that something would happen and they couldn''t help Ou Feng! After relaxing, I also wanted to make fun of Li Xiaoyu, still such an angry little four. Lying there for two days, I was really scared of a heart attack. It''s not that she said it before going to bed, don''t disturb her sleep, I sent her to the hospital to see a doctor long ago. When Ou Feng left, he handed people over to them. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to be so tired after walking for a while. In the future, they will not dare to let her go. If this continues, they will not have to scare people to death. Li Xiaoyu covered her face and wiped the corners of her eyes. She really had eye mucus. She thought she should sleep a little longer! Wake up after a while, they forget everything, and they don''t have to be embarrassed. "Little girl wipe her face, let''s find a place to park in front and go down for activities. You haven''t moved for two days, just go down to eat something. " The person who was covering his face and was about to go to sleep was stopped by a voice. He closed his eyes and saw nothing. If he wanted to laugh, let them laugh. took the wet towel at hand, scrubbed vigorously on his face, and put his face in front of Wang Tietou after feeling clean. "Brother, are you clean?" Wang Tietou held back a smile and took a careful look, and said solemnly: "It''s very clean, there''s no eye mucus." This is not a match for the eye mucus. If the three sentences are not separated from the eye mucus, you can''t save her face. After all, she is a little girl! Li Xiaoyu pretended not to understand what he said and changed the subject. "Uncle Fang, how long until we get to the capital?" Fang Erqiang said with a smile: "I''ll be there after ten o''clock at night, Xiaoyu is homesick!" "Yeah, I still miss the teachers and classmates in the school, they must have thought I didn''t go to school after not going to school for so long. I don''t know if Mr. Ou has asked me for leave. When I go back to school, Teacher Xin should nag me again. You don''t know how much Mr. Xin, a male teacher, likes to nag, and it doesn''t match his image at all. " "It''s a bit inconsistent to hear you say that, aren''t men less talkative? He should nag when he cares about you, so just ignore him. " Wang Tietou saw that the two of them were talking more and more, so he ignored the two big living people, and didn''t dare to laugh at her anymore. If he was really angry, it would be his business. The jeep was parked by the river beach, and there were crops on the left and right. At this time, it was near noon, and there were few pedestrians coming and going. Put a pot on the beach, draw water and prepare some hot noodle soup. Now that Li Xiaoyu is awake, they are also in the mood to get something to eat, so they just stay here for a while. When Li Xiaoyu didn''t wake up, they ate dry food all the way, just in order to travel more and get to the capital as soon as possible. Now that people are awake, there is no problem from the appearance. In order to take care of Li Xiaoyu, they also have to stop and rest for a while. Li Xiaoyu picked some fresh wild vegetables on the beach, and the white noodles were a little green, which made people more appetizing. Although it only tasted a little salty, but being able to return to the crowd and eat hot food, Li Xiaoyu felt that this was the life she should live. Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t eat any more after eating one bowl, saw the three of them gobble up a pot of noodle soup and cook a second pot. Knowing that the three of them must have suffered a lot these days for their own sake. The three big men who are tall and tall, all day long in the car, the taste is very sour, but they have no complaints at all. She took care of her in her heart, and she will return it in the future. There is no reason for people to take care of her in vain. After a few people took turns to go to the convenience, they packed up and left, and they did not stop on the way, but went to the capital in one go. When ?? returned to the small courtyard, it was already after eleven o''clock at night, and Wang Tietou sent her back to the small courtyard. The house was clean, and even the kang was still warm. It must have been Wang Tietou''s brother who came to clean it up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： home Chapter 447 Home In the capital at the end of March, it was still very cold at night, and Li Xiaoyu''s body was too weak to withstand the cold. Wang Tietou set the kang on fire, lit the stove in the house, sat on a pot of hot water, and repeatedly told her to call him if anything happened. Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t stand Wang Tietou''s nagging, drove him away, plugged the door in the room, and stepped into the space. Now she is at home alone, and there is no room as warm as spring, so why do you have to use a kang. Xiaoling, who sensed her coming in, sat on Xiaohu''s back with Tang Bao, waiting for her to appear in the courtyard of the small building. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the space, he saw a spirit and a jar on Xiaohu''s head. This was all using Xiaohu as a mount. "The three of you are pretty good! The big ones carry the small ones, not bad, help each other. Tangbao, you and Xiaohu will listen to Xiaoling in the future. You three must work together to take care of the space. Your master, I can lie down and win, and I don¡¯t have to work so hard every day to exchange money and old things to grow a little food. Little Spirit, I will reward you with a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. Go to the warehouse to get it yourself, it will not be out of date! And feed the tiger some meat, don''t let it eat fish all the time, it is estimated that it also does not want to eat that thing. Come on, I''ll go to bed after taking a shower, and you can play by yourself. " Xiaoling was very happy when he heard that there was a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum to eat. It is rare for the owner to be so generous, so he must not miss it. If he really missed it, the owner might not give it to him again. Thinking of being able to pull out a thousand-year-old Lingzhi from the owner''s hand, Xiaoling had already forgotten what he was going to say. directly threw a jade bracelet to Li Xiaoyu, slapped the little tiger, jumped a few times with a can, a spirit, and a tiger, and then ran away without a trace. Thinking about the constant work in the space in the past few years, Li Xiaoyu felt bitter and tired, and she had to go to the black market with all her might. Not to mention taking risks, but also worrying about being reported, if she is caught again, it will be a big loss for her. Although she runs fast with her scud, no one can catch her, and she has always had good luck, and she has never encountered a case of being chased and blocked. But people often say: If you walk for a long time at night, you will hit a ghost. Who knows when there is an omission? That was something that might affect the fate of the family, so she didn''t dare to be careless at all. After she went to school in the capital, she listened to the second and third brothers honestly, so as not to worry them and not to affect them. stayed in the school honestly for a semester. She was afraid that if she went to the black market to trade, she would become a lever for others to attack and destroy the two brothers, and their efforts would be in vain. Now she is also a supporter and a helper, so what is there to worry about! Li Xiaoyu feels that God is really taking care of her, this is the so-called heaven rewards her! shows that her hard work in the past few years has not been in vain, and everything is developing in a good direction. Now her material exchange will be handed over to Wang Tietou, and she will try her best to exchange old objects and jewelry. The management of the space is all handed over to Xiaoling, and the best medicine is handed over to Tangbao. Now she can be said to be light. It can also be said that it is entirely due to external forces to achieve today''s achievements, which Li Xiaoyu has to admit. If there is no space, there is no Tangbao and Xiaoling, even if she is reborn, she will not be able to get to where she is today. It seems that we still have to be nice to those three little guys in the future, and don''t be too stingy. She is still very self-aware of this, but these things belong to her now. What belongs to her is what she possesses, and no one can disagree, can it? Space The current site is large, and you can put as many things as you want. After the house that Ou Feng built for her is completed, she will use two rooms to store those things. In the future, everything can be sold for a big price, she will definitely collect it well, everything is preparing for the future. After taking a bath, Li Xiaoyu looked at her slender arms and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When I went out, all the meat I raised was gone, and I almost lost my life. The mental power is severely damaged, but it is a pity for the superb jade that I collected before. Such a beautiful and dazzling treasure jade, after being absorbed by her inner spiritual energy, will definitely not be as dazzling as before, how could Duomu look good! A jade without any spirituality can be called the best jade, and it is not worth a lot of money. It hurts to think about it. She was reluctant to even play with herself, but now she has to use it to warm her body. Alas, I really did a loss-making business! When will we be able to collect so many superb jade. Although she didn''t spend much energy and money on her stuff, she still suffered from pain in the end! Therefore, she has been reluctant to use them, just hoping to keep these things, but they can be exchanged for big prices in future generations, when will she be able to collect enough for her large courtyard. A piece of jade without a soul can no longer be called a top-quality jade, and it really hurts. Ou Feng has sent a few jade mines in this life, but it can''t ease her distressed loss of those top-quality jade. But if you don¡¯t absorb it, when will you be able to restore the damaged mental power. The pain of reshaping her bones at that time was more uncomfortable than letting her die, but she had to have a clear consciousness. It was too painful, she never wanted to do it all over again, that kind of pain once was enough. If she comes again, then she will just die. After resting, she should practice kung fu in the space honestly! But you can''t waste that Qi Qi Dan in vain. At that time, there was too much bleeding, causing blood loss to the body. Only by taking care of it slowly can it make up for the lost blood. She believes that as her body improves, her mental strength will slowly recover, but it will take longer. During this period of time before she fully recovered, she didn''t even plan to go to the black market. Since she was going to hand it over to Wang Tietou, she had to believe that he would be able to do it well. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying back on the bed, quickly fell asleep while thinking about it. This sleep was not even black and white. A day''s sleep in the space is equivalent to one night in the outside world. Sleeping on one''s own site makes people relax a lot, plus the air and environment in the space are pollution-free. When I woke up, I was much refreshed, put on a simple dress, and prepared to go to exercise across the river. I saw the bracelet on the dressing table. It was a green and transparent piece of imperial jade with no variegated color. There was a rope braided by some unknown material beside it. It was just such a bracelet that she liked, and Xiaoling''s eyes were really high, so she chose this one, wrapped it in cloth, and put it aside. This is the size of a piece worn by an adult. If Li Xiaoyu wears it, she really appreciates her small wrist. Li Xiaoyu, who was holding the bracelet and gesturing, felt a hint of coolness thinner than the strands of hair, which spread from the palm of the hand holding the bracelet to the body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： Need for jade Chapter 448 Need for Jade It''s cool, very comfortable, and even the body is relaxed a little. It seems that Xiaoling is right, there is really aura in the best jade. In order to recover quickly, Li Xiaoyu had to reluctantly wrap the bracelet with the rope next to it and hang it around her neck and place it on her chest. There is a new wooden bridge on the river, which was built by the giant tree branches that Ou Feng cut down when he was stranded in the forest. On the two-meter river surface, a few thick branches are made of logs, and they become a stable wooden bridge directly on both sides of the river. Running and jumping on it is not a problem. After setting it up, Ou Feng still jumps on it himself. He is afraid that Li Xiaoyu will fall into the water if he crosses the bridge in the space alone. Weakness and falling into the water will make the body even weaker. As the saying goes, don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, but only in case, and you will be fine if you prepare well. "Little Spirit!" Li Xiaoyu, who was standing in the valley, shouted in the direction of the medicine garden. In fact, the connection between her and Xiaoling does not need to be shouted at all. She just felt that in the space, she was the only one who was too quiet, so she wanted to shout out loud. Anyway, no matter where Xiaoling is, he will hear it. "Master, you are awake! Are you wearing the jade bracelet? How do you feel?" Xiaoling teleported to Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder and asked repeatedly. "When I put it on, I felt a hint of cool air, a bit like removing the turbid air from my body. It''s a pity that such a beautiful jade is not easy to find. You are still like Tang Bao, call me sister! From now on, we will be a family that shares weal and woe. " Little Ling did not expect that the owner would treat it as a family member, and after tens of thousands of years, Ling finally has a family. became a family and will never abandon him like the previous owner did. "Woooooo, sister, I have a family too!" Li Xiaoyu slipped the little spirit off her shoulders and put it in the palm of her hand. "You have to work hard when you become a family member, but don''t be lazy! Saying that you have eaten so many high-level medicinal herbs in the forest, how long can you not eat them again, how come you haven¡¯t grown at all! " Xiaoling said in frustration: "Sister, it''s okay to not eat for two years, I still saved some, enough to eat for a while. If he could eat the ten thousand year old purple ginseng, the president would be as tall as a finger. " Well, you better not say it! Wouldn''t the medicine garden be abolished after eating it? That''s not worth the loss! "Little Spirit! Don''t think about the old purple ginseng, think about it! If it''s gone, we won''t have any fast-growing medicinal materials, that''s a big deal! I¡¯ll talk about it later when I have a chance. As long as there is a second Wannian medicinal material, I will definitely consider you first, and my sister will never break her promise. " Xiaoling felt ecstatic when he heard this. There is a ginseng plant in the ginseng garden that is close to ten thousand years old, and five years will be enough. Fortunately, I didn''t tell my sister earlier, otherwise, with her stingy temperament, she would definitely not say such a thing. He really is the smartest! "Sister, you can''t go back on what you say!" Xiaoling emphasized again. Li Xiaoyu didn''t take Xiaoling''s words to heart, and since she got the medicine garden, she didn''t go to check it carefully. Later, when I was injured, I didn¡¯t have time to check it out. I never thought that there would be thousands of years of medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Now she agrees very well, when she found out, she regretted that she almost bit her tongue off. "Don''t worry, elder sister always keeps her word, and the little girl''s words are still hard to follow!" Li Xiaoyu barely patted her chest to promise. "Hee hee, thank you sister, in another five years, there will be a 10,000-year-old ginseng plant in the ginseng garden. That''s mine, you can''t misappropriate it." Five thunders hit the top! Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded! When did this happen, how could she not know at all! Stutter. "Little Xiaoling, what are you saying is true? What do you mean in five or five years?" Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t straighten her tongue, said with difficulty what she wanted to ask, and felt even more bitter than Huang Lian, why did she agree so boldly? At that time, she just thought, how can the medicinal materials for Wannian be so easy to obtain, the Yaowang Valley is desolate, and it is impossible to leave many medicinal materials. The medicinal herbs that Tang Bao could find were already of the highest quality, and she never thought that there would still be fish that slip through the net. Now they are all cheap. well! He gave up half his life to save his own life, which is also a great contribution, let him use it! Li Xiaoyu comforted herself. What else can we do? You can''t take back what you say, and don''t agree again without investigating. This is the best example. suppressed the turbulent emotions, and Li Xiaoyu asked again carefully. "Little Ling, do you mean the five years outside, or the five years in the medicine garden?" Xiao Ling smiled proudly, and said in the palm of his hand: "Sister, it''s five years in the medicine garden!" Li Xiaoyu only felt that the arrows pierced through her heart, she covered her chest and said, "Little Ling, you''ve turned bad!" dropped Xiaoling and practiced boxing. If she didn''t let out the stuffy air in her chest, she was afraid that she would cook and eat Xiaoling. Xiaoling jumped up and down on the ground proudly, and it was also his Xiaoling''s ability to be able to make her stingy sister so angry. Only he can make Cai Fan''s sister bleed a little bit, but it will be difficult for others! "Little Tiger!" "Roar!" The little tiger roared, Xiaoling jumped on the tiger''s back, and one spirit and one tiger ran away. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t want to see Xiaoling, punched him down, panting and sweating, and couldn''t help sighing. "This body is really a waste material. When will it return to its original state." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to expect how strong her body is now, as long as she can return to her previous level. Thinking that there are still a lot of things to do today, I went out of the room after washing up, and heard the movement in the courtyard. I opened the door and saw that it was Wang Tietou who was cleaning the yard. "Morning, big brother, why don''t you get some sleep?" "I''ve long been used to getting up and exercising. Breakfast is ready, just waiting for you to get up to eat." Wang Tietou quickened his movements, washed his hands after tidying up the yard, went into the kitchen and brought out the red jujube rice porridge, steamed eggs with minced meat, brown sugar steamed buns, and bath kimchi. Bathing kimchi is a way of eating in Shu. First, soak all the ingredients in water, wash them, dry them and slice them. Cool and add appropriate amount of salt, and then put the dried vegetables into the jar. Many dishes of white, red and green can be soaked and eaten, and they can be delicious in one night. The pickled kimchi is crispy, salty and slightly sour. If you want a more sour taste, you can soak it for two more days. This is a favorite meal of Shu people, and every household will make it. Looking at the kimchi on the table, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but think of his family in Shu, who didn''t go back during the Spring Festival, and had no contact for so long. The family must be very worried, but now she doesn''t dare to let them know about her situation, so she can only continue to hide it, and hide it for a day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： teaching Chapter 449 Teachings Li Xiaoyu, who has the idea of ??an ostrich, didn''t know that the Li family''s Spring Festival this year was unusually deserted. During the Spring Festival of Li''s family in the county seat, Li''s father stayed in the provincial capital to continue his internship. He wanted to finish the internship as soon as possible in the department he had studied, and after graduation, he would take his master back to the county seat directly. He remembered what the youngest daughter said to him, and could not trouble the child any more. He had heard the child talk about what was going to happen. He knew that this was causing trouble for the family, but he had to do it. The best reward was to seize every day and learn from two more masters. I received a telegram from my youngest daughter, saying that she would not go home during the Spring Festival, and I was still very worried. After all, at such a young age and far away from home, it is not easy to take a look at him, so I can only hide my concern in my heart. wrote a letter to Li¡¯s mother in the county town, telling her that she would not go back during the Spring Festival, and that the younger daughter would not go back if she had something to do, so that she would be fine at home, and he would be able to go back in half a year. Li Chengji, who was far away in Pearl City, and Li Chengyi, who was in Bingcheng, were not able to return to the county seat during the Spring Festival. The excellent performance of the two in school was very popular with the teachers, and they were arranged to exercise with the next team during the holidays. The ?? brothers sent a letter to their family before leaving the company, and there was no news. They didn''t know that Li Xiaoyu didn''t go home, they just thought she would go home honestly. Who would have thought that a little girl would be so daring to go to the land of death and almost die here. As for Li Xiaoyan, who is about to graduate, she has to be busy with her studies. After marriage, half of her thoughts are on Yang Bao. Marriage has hindered her motivation to study. Now she just wants to graduate as soon as possible and then go to join Yang Bao, so she has fewer days to return to her parents'' home. Grandpa Du and Grandma Du are worried that their eldest daughter will celebrate the New Year alone at home. The two elderly people did not return to Dujia Village during the Spring Festival this year. In addition to the four elderly people in the yard of the Li family, there is only one younger generation, Li Ma. On the New Year''s Eve dinner, Ma Li accompanies the old man to finish the meal with a smile. The life at home was better, but none of the children came home, and Li Ma felt empty in her heart. "Knowing that the child is not around, it''s hard! When I was at home, I didn''t cherish it. Do you regret not treating Xiao Yuer properly now? That child! Living more transparently than you, you, a mother, should always keep in mind your responsibilities. Treat the child well, a mother-daughter battle is not easy! After the child grows up and leaves home, you are no longer the only one in her world, so think carefully about how to treat your child! Mom is old, and there are not many people who can teach you. In the future, it is up to you to manage it by yourself. The four children are all good children. Don''t ignore any of them. As long as they are injured, there will be a scar that will last for years! " "Mom, I will manage this family well. I used to be shallow, and I will never again!" The mother and daughter were whispering in the kitchen while washing dishes, while Grandpa Li, who was in the main room, was full of silence. If the youngest son doesn''t come back, it''s fine if the two grandsons don''t come back. Even the youngest granddaughter doesn''t come back. Could it be that when you go out to meet the flower world outside, you despise this small county town, don¡¯t you know that the old man will miss them? Grandpa Li is a little aggrieved. What people like most when they get old is that their children and grandchildren are in front of them, and they can enjoy the joy of family. But what about him? He really became a lonely old man. The younger son was not at home, only the younger daughter''s family who was also in the county seat came to see him a few times, and the other two were not exposed. Saying that raising children to prevent old age is false! If it wasn''t for his younger son to support him, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to drink saliva when he''s too old to move. The more Grandpa Li thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He reached for the cigarette rod and held it in his hand, only to remember that his tobacco leaves were gone. Even the last smoked rice cake was gone. At this time, he wanted his little granddaughter to appear in front of him even more. Looking at the pitch-dark yard, I couldn''t see anything, but my heart couldn''t calm down. Grandpa Li was walking around in the main room, Old Man Yan said. "Old Li Tou, don''t go, let''s play two games of chess." Grandpa Li also wanted to do something to divert his attention. The custom of New Year''s Eve is to keep the New Year''s Eve, so he can only play chess to kill the time. After sitting down, Grandpa Li held chess in his hand and said nothing, Old Man Yan said. "Don''t think so much, the kids are fine outside, you have to think about them. For the new year, don''t think about bad things! " Grandpa Li felt that what he said made sense, nodded in agreement, and began to concentrate on playing chess. Grandpa Du gave Old Man Yan a thumbs up, but this old man could speak, but he couldn''t say anything, and his tongue was very clumsy. Years later, everything was business as usual at home. The Li family didn''t receive a single letter from the three children, they just thought they were busy. I thought that I would write a letter to my family when I was done, and I was busy with each other for a while, so I also put this matter on the back of my mind. Li Xiaoyu in the small courtyard in the capital said to Wang Tietou, pointing to a large or two small bags in the living room. "Brother, you help me send this big package back to the county seat. They haven''t contacted my family for so long. They should be anxious!" Wang Tietou pointed at the two little bags and said, "Then these two little ones, are they for your two brothers?" "Oh, big brother, you can guess this!" Li Xiaoyu laughed. "Go, it''s like your big brother is so stupid. Besides your family, who else will you be concerned about? That is the older brother you grew up with. If you have something good, you can send it to them first! " Wang Tietou changed the subject and said, "But, little girl, it''s better not to send some things by mail. If there are any mistakes, it will be serious." "Big brother, I''m not that stupid, I know where it is, and I won''t let the two brothers be under the eyes of others. is to send them something to eat, in case they are hungry and have nothing to eat. Boys are eating when they can. If they don¡¯t give them supplements, they will become bamboo poles. I don¡¯t want them to be like that. " Li Xiaoyu smiled flatteringly and approached Wang Tietou. "Brother, let''s go see my two brothers together during the summer vacation, okay?" Li Xiaoyu knew that if she traveled alone, no one would agree, so she might as well take the initiative to have people follow her. Wang Tietou took a stern look. The thin and pale man felt very uncomfortable. The rescued group returned without any casualties. The little sister lost half her life, and she didn''t know when she would recover. How dare he agree to let her go away. "Little sister, eldest brother can''t promise you now, you should know your own body. If you don¡¯t take good care of it, it will have a great impact on your future life! After you have raised it up, big brother will accompany you wherever you want to go! " Li Xiaoyu raised his hand and assured: "Brother, I will definitely take good care of it and never be careless. If you are raised during the summer vacation, you have to accompany me, or I will go alone. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： credit Chapter 450 Credit Sample, no one would have thought that her recovery in the space medicine garden would be triple the effect of the outside world. In addition, with Tang Bao and Xiaoling, she believes that it will not take too long to take care of her body. Only the recovery of mental power is a long process, but as long as she does not use mental power, she is a person no different from normal people. Wang Tietou was really afraid that she would sneak away alone, so with her temperament, she could really do such a thing. Say she is brave! It is scary to walk at night. Say she is timid! She dared to enter the land of death, it was really a complex of contradictions. But Wang Tietou can''t help it! His own sister is a master who can speak and do it, but he still has to pamper him. "Okay, as long as your body recovers to the level before entering the forest, I''ll accompany you and never break my promise!" In order to show his credit, he also gave Li Xiaoyu a high five as an oath, Li Xiaoyu laughed even more now. Laughed so much that Wang Tietou felt that he had been fooled and was fooled by this little girl, and looked at her suspiciously. didn''t see a clue, so he had to put away the doubts in his heart, as long as he looked carefully. He still doesn''t believe it. With his current skills, he will let the little sister slip away quietly. Wang Tietou, who went out with three packages, stood in front of the courtyard gate, looked back at the courtyard, and found nothing unusual, but the little girl''s smile made him a little confused. Li Xiaoyu, who was determined to recover as soon as possible, waited for Wang Tietou to leave, closed the door and entered the space again to recuperate. Ou Feng and his party who returned to the army separated from each other and returned to their superiors. Ou Feng handed over the goal to his superiors, wrote a detailed report and a leave application. The head of the group, Bai Liangcai, read the leave application in his hand and told Ou Fengdao "This mission is hard work, you go back to rest for two days first, we will make detailed arrangements after we study some things. Go back and take good care of your soldiers, they all practiced hard during your absence, go meet them! " Ou Feng saluted and turned around to go out. He knew that this matter would not come to an end so soon, and inquiries were indispensable. But the credit this time cannot escape, because the disappearance of the target has affected the entire battle situation. I hope the brothers this time can remember what he said before he left, everyone is smart, and they all understand the power without him saying it. The same scene as Ou Feng appeared in other places at the same time, and the people who went back were left behind and questioned repeatedly. Invariably, all the rescued people, including Pakan, avoided the unusual things in the forest. just said that they could be rescued, all relying on the powder provided by Li Xiaoyu. And this news was delivered to the table of a big boss who was holding the recipe in a very short time. The ?? formula is only used for small-scale medicine, and the effect of the medicine is not as good as that brought by Mr. Ou, but it is also twice as effective as the medicine they commonly use. The big man who has been paying attention to this matter issued a series of orders to increase investment and expand the planting area. Upgrade the identity of the person who contributed the formula to the first level of confidentiality, and no one has the right to inquire without a special warrant. Knowing that Li Xiaoyu also has a formula called detoxification pills, the boss touched his chin with light in his eyes and thought. If you want to get this formula, you can only ask Mr. Ou to come forward. After all, the two have dealt with each other, and only do what they like. In addition, you have to let a little girl guide the craftsmanship, you can''t do white work! Now is a difficult time, and they can''t come up with other valuables, so they use the well-preserved prince''s mansion in exchange. Maybe the little girl will have a better formula, and people like this should be protected. The big guy picked up the microphone, a call went out, and the people below all moved. Pulled out another phone call to Mr. Ou and told him to get things done. It is important to know how much foreign exchange can be saved once these kinds of medicines are on the market, and they will be special medicines in the future. They also have to learn from others. Good things must be held in their hands and not revealed. Ou Feng went straight to his office after he came out of the head office. After calling Mr. Ou to report that he was safe, he hung up the phone. It was difficult to talk about some things on the phone. Mr. Ou heard from his words that he should not interfere in Li Xiaoyu''s injury, she made her own arrangements. Mr. Ou was worried about Li Xiaoyu''s injury, so he wanted to ask an old Chinese doctor to see her. After answering the phone, I can only do it temporarily. If my health does not improve, I will bring the old Chinese medicine doctor to see her. When the phone rang again, Mr. Ou was still curious, what kind of wind was blowing today, and a rare phone rang twice in a row. After answering the phone, Mr. Ou sat still for a long time. He didn''t expect the above action to be so fast, this is another recipe for Xiaoyu. He has to talk to the boss about this matter, but he can''t let the kid suffer. For the sake of his grandson, he is still recuperating at home, and he doesn''t know what is going on. He has to go and see the child in person. If there is no good interest, he will not be able to pass this test. Mutual benefit and mutual benefit can lead to long-term development. It seems that the Ou family is about to fly in the hands of the grandson, and Mr. Ou is very proud. He is more and more satisfied with Li Xiaoyu. A brave, resourceful, resourceful grandson-in-law is the person most needed by the Ou family. Don''t think that he doesn''t know the long-tongued women in the compound, how to say he belongs to the Ou family, this is about to slap in the face. He was waiting to see that day. As the saying goes, a good daughter-in-law can prosper for three generations. With Xiaoyu, the Ou family will definitely go to another level. It would be great if the son and daughter-in-law were still there! The family is neat and tidy, and he can also enjoy the happiness of his family. When he is old, he wants to be more lively around him. Mr. Ou took Su Liqiang out to negotiate a deal. This time, he will definitely give Xiaoyu some benefits, which is his own family. He had long been optimistic about a house, and it was better than the previous house. This time, he had to ask for that house even if he had to face an old face. This time Xiaoyu went out but suffered a serious crime. Just because she saved Xiaofeng''s life twice, his Ou family couldn''t bear the child. He also has to compensate her for some good things. Someone has taken over the dowry of the old wife. He didn''t believe that anyone would not be tempted by those things. As long as they took over, they would belong to his Ou family, and no one would want to take them away. No matter what you say, you have to give people first, and only rely on Xiaofeng''s action ability, I don''t know the year of the monkey, the horse and the moon can abduct people back home. Mr. Ou was sitting in the car thinking about what he had to do. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. The Ou family is going to import more. Can you be unhappy? Su Liqiang saw the happy face of the old chief in the rearview mirror, and he was also happy. Ou Feng''s safe return is what the Ou family members hope most in their hearts. Only if the Ou family continues to develop, they will be able to enjoy the shade under the big tree, and their descendants will have a better future. Now I''m afraid of being blocked. A message suddenly came a few months ago, and I blocked it. I was confused. It has been blocked for two chapters. well! Difficult! (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Compound 1 Chapter 451 Compound 1 If the Ou family is gone, they will not have a good end. How many people in the capital can''t wait to bring down the old tree of the Ou family. The Ou family now has only Ou Feng as the only seedling, how many people are waiting to see the Ou family''s joke. As soon as I heard that Ou Feng was missing, secret people came to inquire about the news, didn''t they just want to see the old chief''s joke in the Ou family? Unfortunately, the slap in the face came so quickly! He''s still waiting to see other people''s ugly faces! Mr. Ou met with the boss and came out of the study two hours later with a smile. He was also holding a document bag in his hand. He glanced at the document bag in his hand, and his eyes were full of smiles. After seeing him leave, the boss looked at the document bag on the table, which contained the details of Li Xiaoyu''s family. This family is really not easy, and the people I contact are more capable than each other. What he didn''t expect was that Yuan Jinglue''s old boy would hide in a small county town and even become the little girl''s teacher. Some people went around in circles and returned to the original point. They just don''t know what Yuan Jinglue''s expression will be when he knows this. He really wants to see that old boy''s joke. A person who can be valued by Yuan Jinglue can''t be a useless person, and the four children who want to come to him all inherited his intelligence. The information of this family will be heavily protected, and people without permission cannot access it. I heard that the little girl was seriously injured, so let Lao Xiao go to see the child, don¡¯t delay the best time to seek medical treatment, those formulas are still waiting! The boss shook his head with a smile, and thought of Mr. Ou again. It''s been a long time since I saw the smile on his face. I remember that after his only son died that year, he became ruthless, and he rushed forward as if he was dying. When I saw Xiao Oufeng from the position, all the sharpness on his body was put down, and the softness in his eyes was unparalleled, making others feel very sad. Someone persuaded him to send the child away, but he said nothing, saying that he would take the only root of the Ou family with him wherever he went. A big man pulls a young grandson, from not even changing diapers, to making clothes for the child, there is no such thing. Although the Ou family is an aristocratic family, three generations have dedicated themselves to the revolution, selling their wealth to support the revolution, and sending their only son to participate in the revolution. The most unfortunate thing is Mrs. Ou, who is an amazing and talented woman. Born in a wealthy family, he devoted himself to the revolution full of blood, but in the end, he lost his life and died of betrayal by a traitor. Ling Xiao really experienced the biggest tragedy in his life. He lost his wife in his early years, lost his son in middle age, and sent his only grandson into the army in old age. If Xiao Oufeng can''t come back safely this time, he will be ashamed of supporters like the Ou family, and he must not make people feel cold. Although the Ou family is an aristocratic family, it has been withered since ancient times, and the curse of eight generations of single transmission has not been broken. Now there are only two direct lineages left, and most of the collateral lineages are in the countryside where they live, so let him go! Besides, regarding the recipe, he was taking advantage of the little girl, but he just wanted two houses. is really a strange little girl. She doesn''t want gold or silver, but she is interested in the house. She has to let people take good care of the house, and don''t let anyone who cares rob it. Compared with the two, I still get more benefits, but I can focus on training the little girl''s two brothers. With this relationship, if there is anything good in the future, she will definitely give priority to her two brothers. Seeing that Mr. Ou is so active, he must have taken a fancy to the little girl. is a visionary, he wants to meet the little girl, I don¡¯t know what a smart girl! There are two file bags in Mr. Ou''s study, and Li Xiaoyu''s name is written on them. He carefully put the file bags into the safe. picked up the phone and pulled out a number: "Er Qiang, do you know where Xiaoyu lives? Give me the address, I''m going to see her." is mainly to let her know that the house is in hand, to make her happy, and to thank her face to face for saving Xiaofeng. Although he knew about the two of them, they were two different things, and he should be thankful, at least let her know how much the Ou family values ??her. He has to do a good job of assisting God, and can''t hold back Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng is away all year round and has no time to develop feelings with Xiaoyu. He, a grandfather, treats her as his granddaughter, Xiaoyu will never refuse! If he really has such an excellent granddaughter, it would be a blessing for his Ou family. I don''t know when the Ou family will be able to break the curse of the single pass. I really hope that a miracle will appear on Xiaoyu. A girl with such good luck must be able to break the curse of the Ou family, then he can close his eyes even if he goes to the ground, and it is best to give birth to his ten or eight great-grandchildren. Mr. Ou is getting more and more beautiful the more he thinks about it, he is just about to drool. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was lying in the small wooden hut in the medicine garden, dreaming that her large manor was about to be completed. That is a steel fortress with a copper wall and an iron wall. Just as he was happy, there was a thunderous sound in the sky, and the dark clouds rolled in the sky. A Flood was making waves in the sky, and the sky changed suddenly. Seeing Jiao''s eyes, Li Xiaoyu was shocked and jumped up suddenly, isn''t this the Jiao in the land of death? Hearing the snoring of the tiger beside him, and seeing the small wooden house where he was, Li Xiaoyu woke up. It turned out that it was all a dream. Constantly reciting in my heart: Dreams are all fake, fake, fake¡­ Someone who doesn''t dare to sleep any more, slaps the little tiger who is sleeping soundly. "Xiaohu, go to Xiaoling to play, I''m going out, I''ll come in after dinner." disappeared in the eyes of the little tiger, the little tiger flicked the tiger''s tail, and the owner went out again, it could run wild in the valley, and then scare the poultry by the way. The little tiger, who ran wildly, was finally restrained by the little spirit and hung on a stone pillar halfway up the valley to swing on a swing. Li Xiaoyu is sorting out last semester''s textbooks in the house. This semester is almost half over. She hasn''t been to school yet, so she will go there tomorrow. Bring back the textbook, and then go to the library to borrow books from other majors to read, and just go to take the exam. She won''t be able to go to school in a short time, and her eldest brother won''t let her. It was a kindness to not let her take a leave of absence from school. If she was not allowed to go, she would not be allowed to go. Anyway, she has learned almost the same thing. Originally, I was thinking about getting a few more majors, but now it seems that I don¡¯t have that chance. This Fang Xiaoyuan has become the world for her to live in the future, what a hard-working child! "Knock Knock Knock!" Li Xiaoyu was very curious about who would come at this time. She didn''t live here for a long time, and she didn''t communicate with the neighbors on weekdays, so there shouldn''t be many people who knew her at home. "Squeak!" "Cough cough!" Opening the courtyard door, a cold wind poured in, and Li Xiaoyu shrank his neck and coughed twice. raised his collar to cover his face, saw Old Man Ou and Su Liqiang standing in front of the door, and laughed. "Grandpa Ou, why are you here? I haven''t even seen you yet. You came first when you are old. Please come in! Big Brother Su, please come in too!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： Compound 2 Chapter 452 Compound 2 Mr. Ou saw that Li Xiaoyu''s face was bloodless and his body was so thin that the wind could blow it away, which was a big change from when he left. This child has suffered multiple injuries to become like this. Mr. Ou feels even more guilty. He made this child suffer. "Come in, it''s cold outside!" Li Xiaoyu welcomed people into the living room, the living room was lit with a stove, the room was warm, and there was a sense of warmth when entering. "Grandpa Ou, please take a seat, I''ll make you some tea first!" said, Li Xiaoyu was about to lift the kettle on the stove. Su Liqiang rushed forward, he dared not let Miss Xiaoyu make him tea, said. "Come on, you just tell me where the tea is." Su Liqiang was really afraid that Li Xiaoyu would be scalded by the boiling water. Looking at her outstretched hand, pale and slender, how could she lift a pot of boiling water. The current Li Xiaoyu is the savior of the Ou family, and will be the mistress of the Ou family in the future. If you don''t earn more performance now, do you still have to wait to perform again later? As a security guard and a dark guard, there is still some vision in the world. Li Xiaoyu pointed to the standard package of tea in her family and said to Su Liqiang. "The tea in that bamboo tube is tea, you can get it yourself!" "Xiaoyu, sit down, Grandpa has something good to show you!" Li Xiaoyu was sitting beside Mr. Ou. Could it be that the house she wanted had already been established, or she just didn''t know what kind of house it would be. Thinking that a big house will start soon, my heart beats a little faster, I''m looking forward to it! Who knew that Mr. Ou asked her about her physical condition, and Li Xiaoyu answered them one by one. are all things that can be known, I never thought about hiding it. "My child, grandpa is really sorry for you, he made you suffer so much, and also caused you to be injured. You must take good care of your injuries. Whatever you need, just ask, and I will do it for you. The school has already given you a good leave. You can go to school after your body recovers! Education is important, but body is more important. Xiao Su, bring the box! " Mr. Ou said strongly to Su Li who was sitting by the door. Li Xiaoyu only noticed that there was a bag beside Su Liqiang, and saw that he opened the bag, revealing a small quaint carved box inside. The 30cm-sized red lacquer small wooden box, the carved small box gives a heavy feeling, and the material is a good material at first sight. Old Master Ou took out a small key from his body, opened the copper lock on the box, lifted the lid of the box, opened the contents of the box layer by layer, and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyu. "My son, this is my grandfather''s thank you, thank you for saving Xiaofeng''s life, he is the only bloodline of the Ou family, and also my life. This is a little bit of my heart, and the elders can''t help it! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the contents in the box, and immediately closed his eyes, this old man was too generous. A rich man is a ho, and once he sells it, he has a box of jewelry. Even though he closed his eyes, the jewelry reflected in his mind lingered. The first layer is a full set of gold jewelry, necklaces, earrings, rings, bracelets, hairpins, complicated patterns and exquisite designs. The second layer is a full set of high ice jewelry, the third layer is a full set of pink diamonds, the smallest is earrings, at least two carats, and the largest is a pendant, at least ten carats. Li Xiaoyu reluctantly stroked his chest, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes. "Grandpa Ou, this gift is too expensive, I can''t take it, you should take it back! There are many people outside!" Mr. Ou was very satisfied with Li Xiaoyu''s performance. Although there was reluctance in his eyes, there was no trace of greed, and he did not use the grace of saving his life to threaten him. Mr. Ou pushed the box in front of Li Xiaoyu again and smiled. "These things will be yours sooner or later. They are the dowries left by Grandma Xiaofeng, and they were worn by her when she was young. You keep it all, and you will keep everything in the house in the future. " Li Xiaoyu sweat dripped down, she is still so young, is it too early to say this! "That Grandpa Ou, didn''t you say you have something good to tell me?" "Ha ha!" Mr. Ou looked at Li Xiaoyu who changed the subject with a funny look, this girl is shy. "Okay, let''s get down to business, the contents in these two file bags are yours, open it and see if you like it?" It won''t be what she thinks it is! Is it so easy to get? Li Xiaoyu eagerly took the document bag, opened it, and took out the paper inside. The land and property ownership certificate on a thin piece of paper, with several large characters in the center, and the content in vertical writing. The location, number of rooms, orientation, boundary, and overall area of ??the house are recorded in detail. At the place of the owner of the house, Li Xiaoyu three big bold characters fell steadily on the paper. This means that the house belongs to her Li Xiaoyu, and she owns it alone. It can be seen from the house deed that one set is five-in and covers an area of ??15 acres. The other set is seven, covering an area of ??50 acres. Li Xiaoyu hugged the house deed to his chest, excited to think about it, fifty acres! That is more than 30,000 square meters! It''s unimaginable that she could have had a 60-square-meter house in her previous life, but it took a lot of effort for her to buy it. But now it is more than 30,000 square meters, and now a house of 15 acres is a small house in her eyes. Coincidentally, these two houses are back-to-back, and they can be opened up to become a set of oversized yards. She wants to live now, but she is a powerless little girl, and she is afraid that she will not be able to keep the house. Although I haven''t seen it yet, she really likes it. She can live in a row in such a big house, how cool it is! is not right! At that time, Grandpa Ou was talking about one house, but now it has become two, and there is also an oversized one. "Grandpa Ou, don''t you have anything else to say! Otherwise, why would there be two houses? And they''re so much bigger!" Li Xiaoyu was apprehensive. Could it be that she has top-quality medicinal materials spread out? Mr. Ou seemed to see her worry and said. "It''s something, it''s about your antidote, which will be exchanged for you with this big house. Of course, this is a disadvantage for you, but it is indeed difficult for us, which is also a good thing for the country and the people. The credit and benefits you deserve will be used on your two brothers, and they can get a good development. The house has been greeted and no one will move. Have you decided to live in now? " Li Xiaoyu will use the benefits on her two brothers when she hears it. Her original intention was for them, so how could she not agree! readily agreed: "Okay! As long as it''s good for my two brothers, I don''t care. I am a commoner, just want to make a fortune, nothing else matters. " Old Master Ou cast a glance at her. The little girl was very clever. On the surface, she gave the two brothers the benefits, but she didn''t get any benefits for herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： training Chapter 453 Training The house on the bright side, and the protection in the dark, this is not something ordinary people can have. And the whole family took care of them, and they were all promoted to key protection objects. Adhering to Li Xiaoyu, who has made a fortune in a low-key and muffled voice, he reluctantly shook his head and said, "Grandpa Ou, I''ll stay here for the time being, otherwise it will be too eye-catching. This kind of house will definitely be watched, and now that it falls into my hands, there will definitely be some grievances. There will be too many people looking for trouble, and I can¡¯t stand it. See if you can help me rent these two houses to a certain unit, or an exhibition hall. The premise is that the original design of the yard should not be damaged, and maintenance must be done well, and the rent can be waived. Never rent it to households, it will be like a large courtyard, and the house will be completely destroyed. " Mr. Ou looked at Li Xiaoyu with thoughtful eyes, does this girl know something? He didn''t even say Xiaofeng, where did she know about it! "Why did you give away the house for free instead of staying and living in it yourself?" Li Xiaoyu looked at Mr. Ou calmly, and said crisply: "Grandpa Ou, this is very simple! You think I am a powerless outsider, and I was born in a farm family. Suddenly, I have such a large two suites. If I live in it, it will definitely attract the attention of people who are interested. Such a big house, there must be some people who want to get it, but they just don¡¯t have the opportunity. You say whether I live or not, I can''t depend on others for everything in the future! Then I might as well go back to my home county, at least that''s where I lived and I am familiar with many people and things. Learn to be low-key outside, high-profile people will die quickly! " Li Xiaoyu''s words have deep meanings, she doesn''t know if the old man can understand, I hope he can understand! A person who has experienced countless wars and life and death still has a very sensitive sense of smell, otherwise he would not have lived to the present. "Okay, grandpa will do it for you, they must not let them damage the structure of the house, and they must protect the scenery inside. Your body is fine! If you are not feeling well, take two days off. Most of our anti-inflammatory drugs are imported, which cost a lot of foreign exchange. As long as this drug is on the market, it will reduce the use of foreign exchange a lot, and you will be a major contributor to this. And this medicine is only for military use, not for sale. Our soldiers fought **** battles and deserved attention. " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "No problem tomorrow, I promise!" "What are you guaranteeing? You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission!" Wang Tietou, who sent the package back, pushed the door open and came in, and heard Li Xiaoyu''s reassuring voice coming from the living room. Immediately took a few steps, pushed the door open, and glanced at the people in the living room, it turned out that it was Mr. Ou and the guards. "Good old man! Good little Su!" After greeting Wang Tietou, he stared at a pair of big eyes and said with a stern face: "You repeat it to me, what do you promise?" Wang Tietou was really angry. As soon as he turned around and left, the little girl jumped out again. Didn''t he tell her to rest well? She promised well when she left, but she turned around and lost it again, what a worry-free girl! Li Xiaoyu saw him with a sullen face, and did not dare to be confrontational. He kept winking at Mr. Ou and asking him to say good things. Old Master Ou saw that she was so pitiful, he couldn''t bear her being scolded, and said to Wang Tietou. "It''s about the recipe. She needs to go to the scene to guide the production process. It''s waiting to be used. I''ll pick her up in person!" Wang Tietou said solemnly: "Master, it''s not that I don''t allow it, but her body really doesn''t allow it. You didn''t see the scene at that time. In order to save a few of us, people almost died on the spot. She can''t bother now, let alone physical labor. Let''s talk about the drug in a few days! " Old Master Ou grasped the main point of Wang Tietou''s words, what was the people at that time almost disappeared. "Wang Tietou, tell me, what exactly have you experienced? Why did Xiaoyu save you, how did you big men have the face to ask a little girl to save you? " Mr. Ou gets more and more angry the more he thinks about it, what is this for? Are all the kung fu of each body practiced in vain? "Master, it''s inconvenient to tell you about this, if you want to know, you should wait for Ou Feng to come back and let him decide whether to tell you or not! Some things are better not to know, like what we experienced in the land of the dead, and no one wants to do it again. " Mr. Ou also didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to support his body to work. The formula was given by others. You can''t do it well yourself. Who is to blame. He decided to go and tell the old chief in person that he would be relieved to bring an old Chinese doctor to Xiaoyu to check the pulse, because this is from his Ou family. Mr. Ou has already determined in his heart that Li Xiaoyu is his granddaughter-in-law and no one can replace him. "Xiaoyu, put away the box, next time you go to the house, grandpa will take you to pick it up, and take whatever you like!" Old man, how many good things do you have to boast about this Haikou? Didn''t you donate all your family property back then? The person who meditated in her heart did not expect her to speak out. "Don''t worry, these things are owned by my Ou family, not stolen or robbed!" Mr. Ou approached Li Xiaoyu and said in a low voice, "Donating family property, you think everyone else is stupid! But no one dares to say that he donated all his family property. The things that can be donated are the things that are on the bright side, but you can''t take them with you. To be a smooth human relationship, you can get both the name and the profit. Who doesn''t want to. In those days, even if you don¡¯t donate it, it will be destroyed. It¡¯s better to donate it and fight the devils. But the good things left by the Ou family for several generations are all with me, and they are well hidden, waiting for you to come in and take over, which will definitely satisfy your little girl. " Mr. Ou smiled mysteriously, and learned from his observation that Li Xiaoyu loves money, but he is a man of good ways. As long as he hooks her with jewelry, he is not afraid that she will not agree to get engaged to Xiaofeng. As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard that there were more jewelry, her eyes lit up, this one can be! excitedly agreed: "When Brother Feng comes back, I will visit your old man. You can come and play here when you are free on weekdays!" Old Master Ou nodded proudly, and he said that there is something good hooked, this girl must get close to him, and then it will be a matter of course. Isn''t that great grandson coming soon? After going back, he has to exercise hard, but he wants to hold a few more babies. "Xiaoyu, take a good rest, come to see you tomorrow!" Old Master Ou finished his work, so he hurriedly went back to find an old Chinese doctor to see Li Xiaoyu, otherwise he would never be relieved. Although Xiaofeng told him to leave it alone, how could he know and leave it alone? Wouldn''t it be very impersonal, this is all for Xiaofeng''s injury. (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： punish Chapter 454 Punishment After Mr. Ou and Su Liqiang left, Wang Tietou started to train Li Xiaoyu with a dark face. "You really are, you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t toss for a day, don''t you? You just came back, what do you want to do if you don''t have a good rest! Look at your bamboo-like body now, the wind can blow you away when you go out, so save your snacks! Big brother''s heart can''t stand your torment... If you are disobedient, I will let your second brother clean you up! " When Li Xiaoyu heard that she wanted to tell her second brother, she immediately stood up straight and said honestly. "Big brother, please don''t, the second brother is very busy, don''t disturb his study. I will listen to you, you can do whatever you say, don''t tell your family! " Wang Tietou breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately this girl still has people who are afraid, otherwise he would really be unable to handle it. Now he really has a kind of adopted daughter who knows the kindness of his parents well. Presumably, it was not easy for his parents to raise him back then, and he would be as troubled and laborious as he is! It''s a pity I''ll never see them again! "Be obedient! Little sister, as long as you are healthy, Big Brother will not restrict your access. We are currently focusing on taking care of our body, and other things will take our time. No matter how big it is, it is not as important as your body. I hurriedly put away the things that Mr. Ou had given me, but I couldn''t let outsiders see this thing, it was too precious. " "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you, whatever you say is what you say!" Putting away the small box on the table, Li Xiaoyu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He didn''t expect the elder brother to have the potential of Mrs. Xianglin. Li Xiaoyu, who did not dare to act rashly, returned to the house honestly, and did not even dare to leave the door, and hid in the space medicine garden. I didn''t see Xiaohu appearing, and was wondering where he went, when he heard Xiaohu''s pleading voice coming from the middle of the mountain. "Hey!" Looking at the prestige, it was the little tiger hanging in the middle of the mountain. Ouch, so skinny! Even running to the middle of the mountain to take advantage of the coolness, a tiger has too much personality! "Little Ling, what''s going on? How did Xiaohu hang up there? Is it related to you?" Xiaoling, who appeared on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, complained to her angrily. "Sister, you don''t know, Xiaohu ran to scare the poultry while you were not in the space. was shivering with fear, one chicken stopped laying eggs, and the other poultry lost a lot of weight. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the docile little tiger on weekdays to have such a bad side, daring to do evil while she was away. This kind of arrogance must not be encouraged, and if it is not properly suppressed, it will not be against the sky in the future. "This thing needs to be cleaned up, you can rectify it, or if you can''t manage it, peel it off and make me a tiger skin mattress." Li Xiaoyu said loudly, deliberately letting Xiaohu hear. In addition to not being able to speak, this tiger is actually a very good animal with an IQ of four or five years old of a human child. Otherwise, when he was hungry, he would not have submitted to her so quickly. It was precisely because he was smart that Li Xiaoyu kept her. Otherwise, it would have been made into a tiger-skin mattress. It seems that it has been floating a bit during this time. The little tiger hanging on the stone pillar heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, and his heart was beating wildly with fright, and the owner moved to kill it. It''s too bad, I will never dare to scare all the animals in the space in the future, otherwise my life will be lost. "Meow meow meow!" Xiaohu begged to make a cat meow. One person and one spirit look at each other and smile, this is the essence! In order to escape the fate of being made into a tiger-skin mattress, he made a cat meow. Li Xiaoyu nodded to Xiaoling, and Xiaoling appeared on the stone pillar and looked at Xiaohu from above. "Have you figured it out? Do you dare to scare poultry?" The little tiger nodded wildly, it didn''t dare, for fear of being made into a tiger-skin mattress. Think of it as the king of the mountain, and it has been reduced to the point of being hung up and blowing wind. This is to make it into a dry tiger! There were two tiger tears in his eyes. In fact, he was frightened and kept nodding his head, but he didn''t dare to move too much, because he was afraid of heights! Maybe it is the first tiger in the world that is afraid of heights. As soon as it hangs up, its soul will be scared away. The ground is too high from it, and it is afraid of falling and falling to its death! Xiaoling appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu with Xiaohu, Xiaohu crawled forward, and this guy''s legs were shaking so much that he couldn''t stand up. The tiger''s head rubbed against Li Xiaoyu''s leg carefully, making a humming sound, like a child complaining. Li Xiaoyu kicked it in disgust: "You still have the face to cry, and it is Xiaoling''s kindness without beating you. The poultry in the space, without the permission of me and Xiaoling, are not allowed to approach them in the future. In the future, you can honestly go to the river to catch fish and eat. In addition to fish, you can also eat some fruit, and other things are not allowed to move. Otherwise, a leather mattress is just missing in winter! " The little tiger shook his head wildly, it should not become a mattress, it can go to the forest to catch thick furry animals for its owner. Unfortunately, Xiaohu can''t speak, can''t express his inner thoughts, he can only make up his mind secretly in his heart. As long as there is a chance to go out, it will definitely catch a few more animals, and the thick and beautiful animals will come back, so that the owner will never want to make it into a mattress. Li Xiaoyu, who had nothing to do, wandered into the study, looking for a book to pass the time. She has to rest for a long time, and she is not allowed to do anything. After a long time, people will grow hair. She remembered that there was a book about breathing and breathing exercises in the study, and when she read it at the time, she thought it was very well written. It is said that it can stimulate people''s potential consciousness to the limit, and martial arts will automatically enter the unfathomable realm. It is said that it can cure all kinds of diseases, adjust deficiency and reality, and treat heavy internal injuries. Isn¡¯t this what she needs now? If it is really so powerful, then there must be many masters in the world. When fighting, let the masters kill the heads of the enemy leaders, right? Come to a few leaders, kill a few, and see who dares to come! Thinking about that kind of power, it is particularly powerful, but unfortunately, there is probably no one who has such a powerful kung fu in this world. She just took this opportunity to recuperate and try to see if she is really that powerful. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so she can''t really become a master. If another one can fly freely, it will be even more wonderful. You can go wherever you want to see who can limit her! comes and goes without a trace, the ghostly figure will become her ultimate goal. After flipping out the book, read it carefully again, for fear of making a mistake somewhere. These are all poisoned by novels and TV in previous lives. It is said that if you practice qigong carelessly, you will go crazy, and then you will be miserable. She better be careful! Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, there is no harm in being cautious. Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to imitate the masters who practiced the exercises, was suffering from the fact that she did not prepare a straw mat, so she spread the quilt she covered on a bed in the medicine garden. Sit cross-legged, put your hands on your knees, palms up, practice breathing, inhale slowly, and exhale slowly. Dear friends, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! The festival is constantly changing, and three chapters are presented. Stay up all night to code, and start mahjong in the afternoon. I wish friends who read books a shovel and three ha! I want to shovel three! (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： mind Chapter 455 Heart Technique The only feeling is that she is aging before she gets old, and her breathing is at the speed of an old person. Breathing slowly, I don''t even know when I fell asleep. At this time, she was lying on the quilt, sleeping soundly. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, he only felt numbness in his legs and hands, and half of his body could not move. I was secretly shocked, this is going crazy! Heart hurry. "Xiaoling Xiaoling, come on, my right side is numb, am I crazy and can''t move!" Li Xiaoyu said with a slight weeping voice, she only practiced for a short time, how could it be like this, and how can she get it in the future. "Sister, you sleep on your side, can you feel numb!" "Isn''t it crazy?" "Hahaha, sister, you haven''t even touched the edge of your mind, how can you be obsessed, and besides, how can there be so many obsessions in the world. You think it''s Chinese cabbage that goes crazy, you can pick it up everywhere! That is, you need to practice to a certain height, and at a critical juncture, you will only go crazy if you have a big stubble. You are still a rookie. When you practice for 180 years, let¡¯s talk about the possibility of going crazy! " Li Xiaoyu felt relieved when she heard it for 180 years. At that time, she had already been buried in the ground. Then she can confidently and boldly practice the mind method, just practice it for fun and pass the time, don''t have too high expectations for it. Xiaoling remembered that there was only one Taoist mind method in the study. He had read that book, and he was a little bit knowledgeable. If you really practice it, it will be very beneficial to my sister''s body, but it will take a long time. "Sister, practice at will, don''t deliberately pursue results." Knowing that her body was just numb, and she couldn''t get hooked on her own, so Xiaoling let her practice as she liked. Now there is no burden at all, thinking that as long as she persists, it will be self-cultivation, and sit there to settle her heart. Two days later, Mr. Ou came with an old man with a craggy face. Wang Tietou greeted him and sat down, served tea, and asked him to wait for a while. "Old Xiao, how is it? Tea is good!" Mr. Ou took a sip of the familiar tea in the cup, and then took two sips of the tea aroma. "Tea is good, this is the tea you show off! It''s interesting!" Old man Xiao, who was sipping tea slowly, gave Mr. Ou a look. It is rare for this old man to be so interested in a little girl. He even came forward through the old chief and asked him to give people a pulse. This was not his style at all. something wrong! He would like to see what kind of person can be favored by this old thing! Li Xiaoyu and Wang Tietou appeared at the door together, Xiao Lao put down the teacup and carefully observed the little girl. This is the person he needs to take the pulse of. His face is almost pale, and he has obviously lost too much blood. For some unknown reason, a little girl will lose too much blood. "Come here, reach out!" Li Xiaoyu was a little confused when she heard what the old man said. She came to see her, why didn''t she know. looked at Mr. Ou, hoping he could give a hint. "Xiaoyu, let''s go, that''s Elder Xiao, the sage of Chinese medicine, this is the big one that my grandfather invited after he gave up his old face!" It is a great honor to hear that he is a master of Chinese medicine. Such people serve high-level people. She is a little white dick, how can she have such great ability, this is all thanks to Mr. Ou. She also wants to see if this holy hand is really as powerful as people say. A smile blossomed on his face, he walked up to Elder Xiao, respectfully gave a junior salute, and stretched out his slender wrist. Old Xiao felt the pulse and frowned, shaking his head for a while and nodding. Old Master Ou and Wang Tietou shook their heads and nodded along with him, and their hearts also fluctuated and suffered. Li Xiaoyu was quite curious in her heart. Could it be that Elder Xiao could figure out her actual situation just by taking the pulse. Although she learned some pulse-taking techniques from her own old man, isn¡¯t it necessary to ask about the patient¡¯s condition? Is it just to see her situation without asking at all, or is this old man just trying to save face? "You''ve had a serious internal injury, severely damaged your internal organs, causing a lot of internal bleeding. The muscles and veins are also severely damaged. It stands to reason that you cannot survive this condition. Even if he survives, he will lie in bed for the rest of his life, which is unreasonable! I don¡¯t know what medicine the little friend has taken, can you tell me a little? " Li Xiaoyu was extremely shocked in his heart, this old man said it all, how can he know it all with his pulse, he really deserves to be a holy hand! Unfortunately, even if you are accurate, you will not tell you the truth, let alone what medicine you are using, because you have nowhere to collect it! "It''s hard to tell, the person who saved me didn''t tell me, sorry!" Mr. Xiao didn''t get the answer he wanted, and he was still very disappointed. If this medicine can be popularized, how many people can be saved, and his medical skills can be further improved. still wanted to continue to ask what medicine was used, but was interrupted by Mr. Ou. "What are you talking about, how can the internal organs be damaged and the muscles and veins broken? Yu''er, tell your grandfather what''s going on? " Old Master Ou wanted to grab Li Xiaoyu''s hand, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he had to withdraw his hand and asked eagerly. "Grandpa Ou, I don''t know the specifics. The injury was sudden at the time, and I don''t know what happened later." Old Master Ou heard this and remembered what Wang Tietou said to him, and Xiaofeng told him not to care about Li Xiaoyu, and there was something in his words. "Old Xiao, how do you look at the child?" Old Xiao shook his head. There is a master who is even more powerful than him. He treats this little girl. Where is the need for him to show ugliness. "Old O, if I''m not afraid of your jokes, I can''t cure this girl''s injury. She can stand here intact now. There must be a very powerful expert who is treating her, so I don''t need to show her ugliness. Little girl, I hope one day I can help introduce that expert, I would like to thank you! " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly avoided, she didn''t dare to be asked by the Holy Hand, showing a blank face. "Elder Xiao, I really don''t know who the master you are talking about, it was just a coincidence that he was rescued at that time! Otherwise, my life would have been lost, and I would not be standing here. " Where did she go to find an expert? In order to save her, the expert in her family is only a little old now, but she dare not let people know of his existence. Otherwise, they are all dead, and she wants to live for decades. Xiao Lao saw that he could not get any information from Li Xiaoyu, and thought that this little girl might be really lucky. Otherwise, how could there be an expert personally taking care of him, he has never heard of it, and there are medicines that can bring people back to life. Perhaps the injury she suffered at the time was not very serious, and she was rescued by an expert by chance. I didn''t expect that this girl''s luck was so good, and she was allowed to live after a mortal ending. interesting! (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： want Chapter 456 To Mr. Xiao classified Li Xiaoyu as a person with excellent luck, a person who can escape from death, can it be bad luck? He was someone who had heard of the Land of the Dead, and no one dared to enter it for many years. The medicinal materials are very rich, and the years are very large. It is impossible to say that there are medicinal materials for hundreds of years, but unfortunately it is impossible to enter. The little girl was able to get in and out safely, and brought out a group of people. Not a single case was killed, only injured. This is already a miracle. I don''t know if he brought any other medicinal materials out. He wanted to see if he could do some research. People who have heard of it have come out with Lingzhi for hundreds of years. This is a good thing. But he didn''t receive any of them, and they were all taken away at a high price by people with quick hands and feet. Old Xiao stared at Li Xiaoyu with piercing eyes. "Little girl, I know that you have been to the land of death. I don''t know if there are any good medicinal materials to bring out. I can exchange it with you." "Elder Xiao, my little sister doesn''t have any medicinal materials, but I have two high-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. I will give you one as a consultation fee for your little sister''s pulse." Wang Tietou took over the conversation, the old man was not easy to pass away, so he gave him a 100-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, and quickly sent him away. Wang Tietou glanced at Li Xiaoyu and blinked at her, Li Xiaoyu blinked clearly. "Elder Xiao, my elder brother and I went to look for Lingzhi. We were in a hurry to come back. We didn''t know where to put it, so we had to look for it. Sit here for a while and have a cup of tea." Li Xiaoyu stood up, left the living room with Wang Tietou, and walked to the next yard. After entering the room and closing the door, Li Xiaoyu muttered, "Brother, this old man has a few brushes, he is indeed a holy hand, he is right. I''d better have less contact with him! His eyes are too poisonous, I''m afraid he knows other things, you should send him away as soon as possible! " Wang Tietou laughed: "What are you afraid of, isn''t it an old man who knows some medical skills?" All he saw was what happened to the little sister. Now he can''t even tell what medicine the little sister has used, and he still wants to get good medicine from here. Take out a Ganoderma lucidum and get rid of him. For someone like him, who belongs to the ranks of drug idiots, there is a drug that needs to be studied for a long time, and it will not cause trouble to the little sister. When he has thoroughly researched Ganoderma lucidum, the little sister''s body should be well. The safest way is to tell Mr. Ou not to bring anyone here in the future. Li Xiaoyu gave Wang Tietou the Lingzhi that Xiaoling took out, and said again. "Brother, come over later, aren''t we looking for it? and others are gone, I will give you a batch of supplies, exchange them for old items and money, and return me a sewing machine! It is also more convenient to make clothes at home. Your clothes should also be changed, and the threads are exposed. I want to go to school tomorrow, I have to say hello when I come back! " Wang Tietou shook his head and disagreed, the little girl is too weak now, and it is easy to catch a cold when going out in this weather. Wearing thicker clothes than usual when lighting a stove at home, and even worse when going out. "You better don''t go, I''ll go to Teacher Xin tomorrow about school matters, write down what you want to do on a piece of paper, and then write a letter to Teacher Xin. Don¡¯t even think about going to school this semester, it¡¯s my greatest limit to allow you to take the exam. " Fine! It''s all said so clearly, Li Xiaoyu has to agree if she doesn''t agree, eldest brother is also for her health. Wang Tietou took a half-dried black Ganoderma into the living room. This color Ganoderma lucidum is the most common variety in the forest. I saw it a lot later, and no one wants to pick this color. Now I can have this plant because Xiaolingjian doesn''t have any high-level medicinal materials, so I picked these to make up for it. Elder Xiao did not wait for Wang Tietou to hand over the black ganoderma lucidum, and excitedly stepped forward and took the ganoderma lucidum with both hands carefully. Holding ?? in the palm of his hand, he smiled and thanked: "Thank you, little friend, for giving you a chance to see a doctor." Li Xiaoyu has a bit of a black line, what kind of old man is this, and the opportunity for him is actually to see a doctor, this is a bit special. I don¡¯t think about the well-being of others, but I actually think about asking people to see a doctor. If I go out, I will definitely be spat on. Wang Tietou smiled indifferently, it was strange that he would go to other people to see a doctor when there was a younger sister. Wang Tietou and Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how famous the holy hand was, and how many people broke their heads in order to get a chance to see a doctor. Lao Xiao felt that he had given the two of them a lot of face, but he didn''t know that the two of them didn''t take it seriously at all, and didn''t take it to heart. Mr. Xiao got the Ganoderma lucidum he wanted and was eager to go back to study. Mr. Ou also wanted to ask him carefully about Li Xiaoyu''s condition. After listening to the old man Xiao''s words, although half of it was good and half of it was bad, he was still worried. Mr. Xiao and Mr. Ou went to see the boss together, Mr. Xiao said. "Sir, that girl has suffered a serious internal injury. If she hadn''t been treated by an expert, she would not have survived in the world. Both qi and blood are depleted and need to be well regulated, otherwise it will affect the offspring in the future, and the life will not be long. But if there is an expert to help with conditioning, there is no problem in restoring health. " Mr. Ou''s head was dizzy when he was bombarded by Mr. Xiao''s words. Could this be the destiny of his Ou family? But even so, he couldn''t do anything to separate the two of them, even though he could repay the life-saving grace with other things. But the men of the Ou family are all affectionate seeds, falling in love with one is the kind that will never change until death, and would rather be single for most of my life than look for it again. For Xiaofeng''s happiness, he couldn''t break up the two of them, not to mention that he really wanted this girl to become a family with him. Mr. Xiao saw Mr. Ou who was in the circle, hurriedly patted him, and said loudly. "You listen to me and finish what I''m talking about, how come you''re thinking half-heartedly, and people of your age don''t pay attention to your body. Don''t you want to hug your great-grandson?" "What did you say?" "I mean if there is an expert to help with conditioning, it''s no problem to recover, the child needs a quiet place to rest. The air in the city is not good, there are many people and it is noisy, and her meals should pay special attention to nutrition. " "real?" "Really, everything depends on the girl''s fortune, don''t you have any ideas?" Mr. Ou glared at Mr. Xiao, dead old man, the stubborn old man had just taken the benefits of other people''s children, and he didn''t know how to finish it all at once. almost didn''t scare him out of illness, as long as it can be cured, no matter what the cost. "Why can''t I have an idea, that''s my granddaughter-in-law, no way!" The big guy showed such a look in his eyes, and he really guessed it. Those who can be worthy of Xiao Oufeng must not be bad. The little girl has a simple and innocent family background, and her marriage to the Ou family will not have any impact and will not pose a threat to anyone. This is exactly what they want. "Good eyesight, a girl who dares to enter the land of death, Bi Guo does not allow men, she is a good girl!" Old Master Ou took the opportunity to say: "Sir, write a word for my Xiaoyu, she has been reading it for a long time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： Women do not allow men Chapter 457 "It''s been a long time since I read it! I''ll listen to you too, just now I have time to chat with you! Listen to the people below, the drug thing has not progressed yet, is there any detail that went wrong? The soldiers fighting on the front lines are still bleeding, but their blood cannot be allowed to shed in vain. " "Sit down and talk, don''t be restrained! We are all old acquaintances, let me also listen to what you are saying!" "She is indeed a good girl. She can compete with our female warriors back then. Since I want an inscription, I will write one too." A chief and the boss each took a pen and wrote a pair of words, and handed it to Mr. Ou. "You spend more time and take good care of the person. Someone will come to pick her up with a hand letter. No one can take the person away without permission." "Elder Xiao, when will the little girl recover, if she can''t, let someone go to her home to learn from her. You don¡¯t need much in a day, you only need to learn a little bit, and you will learn one day. " The head of A understands that this kind of thing can''t be rushed even if you want to rush it, so they should take the initiative and don''t always wait for others to come to the door! "Mr. A, I want to learn along with me, and I want to see what unique techniques the little girl has. And I am familiar with medicinal properties and pharmacology, so it should be easier to learn. Although I am a little older, my body is still fine. " Mr. Xiao was busy recommending himself, his unique pharmaceutical method, which was a secret skill that was only available in a century-old family. If he can get the opportunity to learn now, it will be his Xiao family craftsmanship in the future, and it can be passed on to his descendants. Li Xiaoyu would never have thought of killing him, but now there is Li Gui, and he is still a holy hand. "We will have special people to study, Xiao Lao, you should focus on your medical skills." The boss directly refused, this kind of pharmaceutical technology is extraordinary, but it will affect the development of the whole situation. How can ?? be taken lightly, let alone the helm of a medical family! Xiao Lao, who was rejected, was slightly annoyed, but he did not dare to express anything, but he had other thoughts in his heart. After Mr. Ou and Mr. Xiao left, Chief A and the boss were chatting in the study, Chief A said. "This old Xiao''s heart has grown bigger, send someone to pay close attention to his movements and immediately protect the little girl!" The boss lowered his eyes and handed a document in the drawer to Chief A. Chief A looked at it and slammed the document on the table. "That''s outrageous, it''s just nonsense! It must be severely punished!" ¡­ Mr. Ou, who was on his way home by car, was always in deep thought, and his mind kept running fast. "Xiao Su, turn around and pick up Xiaoyu and Wang Tietou, hurry up!" Su Liqiang was taken aback for a moment, but his hands and feet kept moving. The car made a sharp turn and drove quickly towards Li Xiaoyu''s small courtyard. Wang Tietou in the small courtyard just sent the brothers away. The supplies this time are enough for them to shoot for a while. After finishing this order, you can rest for a while. Refined grains, fish and meat are in short supply even in Beijing. He had suspected that the little girl was weird before, but he just followed the trading rules and didn''t go to find out. Since I let myself know about space, I haven¡¯t covered it up at all. I''m not afraid that I will be disadvantaged to her, she is really a big-hearted little girl. But this feeling of being trusted by the little sister is very good, presumably only her second brother will have such treatment! It seems that his efforts have not been in vain, and his status has improved a lot. Wang Tietou smiled and showed his big white teeth. glanced at Li Xiaoyu who was sitting at the table playing with his fingers, and asked softly. "Little sister, what do you want for lunch, big brother will make it for you!" Hearing the food, Li Xiaoyu became interested and asked with bright eyes. "Brother, can you do what I say?" "Cough, brother, I can only cook three kinds of dishes, noodles and soy milk." "Brother, I want to eat glutinous rice balls, meat glutinous rice balls, I really want to eat them!" Wang Tietou felt that he shouldn''t boast about Haikou. It''s good now, I can''t be satisfied anymore, how disappointed the little girl must be! Seeing her drooling look on her face, she knew that she really wanted to eat, and she must be homesick. Such a small person is far away from home and can¡¯t even go back during the Spring Festival, can you miss home? Even a big man like him feels homesick, not to mention his little sister. A small one, about as thin as the first time I saw her. Now it''s just a little taller, nothing else has changed, and I really have a conscience. "Little girl, tell me how to do it, I''ll try it first!" "Forget it, try again later, I''m hungry, wait for you to make it, it''s not going to starve to death. Just eat it at noon, as long as you can hurry up. " "Knock Knock Knock!" Wang Tietou, who had one foot in the kitchen and one foot outside the kitchen, heard the knock on the door at this time, and was still wondering, who is coming to order the meal? Wang Tietou stood behind the door a few steps and asked in a low voice, "Who?" "Wang Tietou, I''m Su Liqiang, you open the door, hurry up! The chief is in a hurry!" Wang Tietou, who heard the sound, pulled open the plugged door, and Mr. Ou, who was sitting in the car, said to him. "Wang Tietou, go and bring Xiaoyu out, get a change of clothes, you and her leave here with me immediately, this can''t live anymore!" Wang Tietou''s heart was tight, what happened! Without asking the reason for the matter, he turned around and walked into the house. "Little girl, hurry up and pack your things, we''ll leave here immediately, Mr. Ou is waiting outside, hurry up!" After Wang Tietou''s words, Li Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster. The heart beats faster, increasing the load on the body. Thinking that danger is coming, she knows that with her current waste body, it must be a big drag. After shaking his body a few times, he was about to fall down, and he couldn''t help but say, "Big Brother!" Hearing the voice, Wang Tietou turned around and was startled by Li Xiaoyu who was about to collapse, so he hurriedly supported her and said. "Little sister, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, it''s the eldest brother''s fault, I shouldn''t rush you." Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "It''s alright, it''s because this body is not up to par, and it will be relieved after taking some medicine. Go and pack your things, except for a few clothes and textbooks, I have nothing to pack in my room. " After ?? Wang Tietou was driven away, Li Xiaoyu thought about the little spirit in the space in his heart. "Little Ling, put away everything in the house, we are leaving this courtyard soon, hurry up!" Wang Tietou came out of the house with two bags of clothes in his hand and Li Xiaoyu in one hand. locked the door, flicked his hand towards the yard next door, threw a stone wrapped in paper, then got into the car with Li Xiaoyu and left the yard. Walking into the heavily guarded compound, Li Xiaoyu was very curious, but now she can''t detect it with her mental power. If she looked around, she would definitely be considered a bad guy who came to inquire about news. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： green light Chapter 458 Green Light She doesn''t want to be suspected and questioned, so it''s better to follow Mr. Ou honestly. All the way, he didn''t look sideways, and Mr. Ou couldn''t stop nodding. Unlike some people who came in, they either flinched or looked around. From this point, we can see whether a person''s character is good or bad, and Mr. Ou slowly cooperated with Li Xiaoyu''s footsteps. After a short journey, her forehead was already sweating, the wind was blowing, her back was cold, and her nose was a little sore and itchy. Mr. Ou was very heartbroken when he saw this, this child is too weak. Now most people wear thin cotton-padded clothes, but Li Xiaoyu is wearing a thick cotton-padded clothes, and her pale face is hidden in the collar of the cotton-padded clothes, making her look even smaller. Entering the house, there was only Mrs. Liu in the house. At this time, she was busy preparing lunch in the kitchen. Ever since she got the news of Master Sun''s return, she has been looking forward to seeing him as soon as possible so that she can cook some good dishes for him. "Sister Liu, come and help me!" As soon as Mr. Ou entered the door, he shouted into the kitchen, they are all old men, after all, there are many inconveniences. Mrs. Liu heard the sound, turned off the fire and came out to take a look. She hurriedly stepped forward to support Li Xiaoyu, her heart ached. "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you, why are you uncomfortable?" "Sister Liu, please help take care of Xiaoyu. I''ll talk about it later. The child is tired and we haven''t eaten yet." "Okay, the food in the kitchen is ready, just wait for you to come back to eat, you can eat first, I will take Xiaoyu to change clothes." Wang Tietou handed Li Xiaoyu''s burden to Mrs. Liu and sincerely thanked him. "Sister Liu, thank you for causing you trouble!" "If you say thank you, we will be a family in the future, that''s what I should do." Sister Liu took Li Xiaoyu to her own room downstairs, said. "This is my room, you will change your clothes here first, your back should be sweaty! Those gentlemen are careless and don''t know how to take care of others. We don''t have the same knowledge as them. Do you want me to help? " "Thank you Mrs. Liu, I can do it myself." Sister Liu saw that she could change by herself and knew that the little girl would be shy, so she opened the door and went out, waiting at the door. Li Xiaoyu flashed into the space, drank a large glass of well water, and took a quick shower. After sweating on his back, he felt cold and greasy and uncomfortable. Put on clean clothes, and carry the changed clothes out of the space in your hand, either on your own site or inconvenience. When she opened the door, she saw Mrs. Liu standing at the door. She was very satisfied with her care and said with a smile. "Thanks Mrs. Liu, I''ve changed it." Li Xiaoyu, who had changed out of the thick cotton coat, put on a cotton vest over the sweater. The stove was already lit in the living room, which Mr. Ou specially ordered for her. "Xiaoyu, come and sit down to eat, drink the **** soup first to get rid of the cold." "Thank you, Grandpa Ou!" Li Xiaoyu was sitting next to Mr. Ou, holding a bowl and slowly drinking the ginger-flavored **** soup. He took a sip, and his eyes were full of tears. "Little girl, is the smell a bit heavy? I put too much ginger. You have to go outside to get rid of the cold." Big brother, it''s a little too much, have you put all the **** in Grandpa Ou''s house, it''s very rushed, and it''s spicy and no sugar is added. In order to divert his attention to Jiang Shui, Li Xiaoyu had to change the subject. "Grandpa Ou, why did you suddenly let us leave the courtyard? Did something happen?" "I shouldn''t have brought Lao Xiao here to see you today. It was originally good intentions, but I didn''t expect people''s hearts to change so quickly that I would cause you trouble. Stay here for a while. When you get better, someone will pick you up to take you to the pharmaceutical factory. Don¡¯t show up in the compound during this time. " Li Xiaoyu understood as soon as he heard it, the problem was with Mr. Xiao, and he didn''t know what kind of interests would impress a holy hand. The things involved are not something that a rookie should know about her, so let her go! "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Mr. Ou had a smile in his eyes. He was a reasonable girl who knew how to advance and retreat. "You live in Xiaofeng''s room on the third floor. Upstairs is his personal space." Old Master Ou just didn''t say that he could learn more about Xiaofeng when he lived in. He was very happy to see the two of them succeed, but the age of this girl has to wait. Li Xiaoyu was astonished, why was it too soon to let her live in Brother Feng''s room? Although he was not at home, he was still a little embarrassed. Li Xiaoyu blushed a little and said to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa Ou, I can stay in a guest room. Brother Feng''s private territory, it''s better not to enter without his permission." "Haha! Don''t worry, he will only be happy if you move in, and you will call him in a while to reassure him. Also, I told you to call me grandpa and go to rest after dinner. Have a good rest, grandpa will take you to pick something good, we agreed in advance. " paused for a while, then remembered that there was still something to ask, and said. "How do you plan to study? I saw your exam results last term, and they were all excellent. The school takes you very seriously and is willing to give you the green light. What do you think? " When Li Xiaoyu heard that Menmen was excellent, it was no surprise that she could give the green light, of course, she could graduate early. smiled instantly and approached Mr. Ou and said. "Grandpa, what you said is true, it won''t be the green light for you to come! Thank you!" "Your grandfather, I don''t have that great ability. I want to give you the green light. It all depends on your own ability. How about you, any ideas?" Mr. Ou felt sweet when he heard that grandpa. Xiaofeng has never been so sweet. It is good to have a girl at home. If this pale little face can be restored to the rosy ruddy it was when he first saw it, his heart will be even sweeter. "Hey, there must be an idea, look at my current body, I will definitely not let me go to school for a while. Besides, I have finished all the theory courses, I want to graduate early, you can help me communicate with the school! " Looking at the little girl who smiled to please him in front of him, Mr. Ou''s heart was as sweet as honey, which was something his family Xiaofeng would never do. He had a mature and serious face since he was a child, and he didn''t even like to talk for a while, which made him feel sad and uncomfortable. It''s good now, with such a little girl by his side, he can live a few more years. There is him guarding this girl, to see who dares to come forward without long eyes. He didn''t expect this girl to have a higher IQ than Xiaofeng. He used to think that Xiaofeng was the smartest person, but now there is a smarter one. I don''t know how smart their children will be. Mr. Ou is looking forward to the arrival of the great grandson of the Ou family. "Okay, then grandpa will deal with you!" Li Xiaoyu nodded madly, the old man will definitely be able to do it! whispered. "Grandpa, do we want to send some small gifts!" Old Master Ou cast a glance at her, where did she learn the crooked way at a young age, but she had a point. (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： gift Chapter 459 Gifts As the saying goes, it¡¯s not surprising that many people do rituals, just treat it as a visit to an old friend and accept his things, then you have to do things. This gift must be sincere and ingenious at the same time. It¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too expensive, it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too light, and it¡¯s not easy to find it for a while! Old Master Ou saw the little girl, his eyes flickered with light, and smiled. "There''s a gift ready!" "Yeah, remember the tea I gave you, don''t all literati like Fengya, give them some tea, no problem!" Mr. Ou''s eyes also lit up, this is good, that old man also likes a tea drinker, this must be easy to handle. Mainly because the child has the conditions for graduation, the school will give her the green light, let her think it is the benefit of giving a gift, and save her pride. "This is fine, but it''s better to give it a little bit worse than me. You can''t let the old boy drink it too well, and make him envious." Li Xiaoyu stroked her forehead, this was an old acquaintance, I knew that I wouldn''t mention gift-giving, so I could save a bit. Her tea output is not much, and now it only produces ten kilograms a year, and the best tea leaves are less than one kilogram a year, but this has not been touched at all. She also thought about using it to make money from auctions in the future, which is a large amount of income. As for whether to give it to Grandpa Ou, it depends on the credit rating in the future. Li Xiaoyu got up and went to look over the bag she brought, everyone looked at her with wide eyes, and saw that she took out a big bamboo tube from the bag. Yes, this is the standard configuration of the Li family again. In the future, a batch of porcelain bottles will have to be customized for packaging. The standard configuration can no longer be displayed, and the recognition is not good. Wang Tietou blindfolded his eyes with his hands, and this girl is playing tricks in front of everyone''s eyes. After she has Xiaoling, she can be blindfolded at any time. Li Xiaoyu pushed the bamboo tube in front of Mr. Ou and said, "Grandpa, there are two taels here, which are a little worse than yours." Old Master Ou still felt a little heartache when he heard it, but he was a little worse than him, so he was comforted. "Your packaging is too bad, I''ll change it for you, just so I can leave some tea out, let''s see how bad this is." Li Xiaoyu is a bit square, and what she said was a little too much, because she came from her taste, but if it was an old man, it might not be able to taste it. "Hey, grandpa, it''s about a little bit." stretched out his little finger to show one, which was smaller than a grain of rice, and showed it to Mr. Ou. Old Master Ou laughed and scolded: "You little slick, you are comforting the old man me! Okay, go to rest early, when you fall asleep, call Xiaofeng again, go! Sister Liu, take Xiaoyu to Xiaofeng''s room, you need to prepare anything. " After Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu went upstairs, Wang Tietou had the heart to ask Mr. Ou. "Grandpa Ou, what do you mean by Xiao Lao?" Mr. Ou glanced at the people in the living room, they were all his own, and then whispered. "Old Xiao wanted to learn Xiaoyu''s pharmaceutical craftsmanship, but was rejected by the chief, he would definitely be detrimental to Xiaoyu. It''s because I didn''t think much about it, and exposing Xiaoyu to the eyes of people who care about her may cause a lot of trouble in the future. I never thought that Lao Xiao, a holy hand, would have a dirty mind. Take the fact that he asked you for Ganoderma lucidum as an example, I am a little disdainful of it, and even a holy hand, it really tarnishes this reputation. I want to help Xiaoyu get her graduation certificate, and we all leave here. Only by leaving the public eye will we not cause trouble for Xiaoyu. " Wang Tietou clenched his fists, whoever dares to harm the little sister will surely let him die without a place to be buried. "Master, you have to protect the girl''s family, that''s her weakness. Especially her two brothers, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. " Old Master Ou looked at Wang Tietou in surprise. Is there any other argument here? Wang Tietou took the enamel cup on the table, kneaded it in his hand, and squeezed it hard, opened his hand, and a lump of powder in his palm. Old Master Ou and Su Liqiang opened their mouths and pointed at Wang Tietou''s palm, unable to say a word. What the **** is this kung fu, it can be kneaded into powder. After a long while, Mr. Ou recovered the language and thinking of running away. "You mean, this has something to do with Xiaoyu?" Wang Tietou smiled but didn''t answer, he didn''t say it, he just wanted to increase the little girl''s chips. The heavier the chips, the more attention they will place on the younger sister and her family. He would like to see who dares to move! The news that Mr. Ou was walking back and forth in the living room was too explosive. If you let the above know about this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take Xiaoyu away. "Wang Tietou, who else knows about this?" "Xiaofeng, Uncle Qiu, Qiu Yangze, Ming Zhiyi." Mr. Ou is a little more at ease, but fortunately they are all his own, I believe they will not reveal it. warned Wang Tietou: "You must not say that this matter is related to Xiaoyu, otherwise it will lead to more trouble." "Old man, I didn''t say that this has anything to do with my little sister. You said it. I just let you see my skills." Wang Tietou smiled honestly, no one would admit it. Since taking Qi Qi Dan, he felt that his shackled powers were loosened. I believe that as time goes by, his soil ability will come back again, and it is all thanks to the little sister that he can have today. After he was discharged from the army, he just wanted to mess around, one day counts as one day. But it''s different now. He has someone to protect. Only by becoming stronger can he prevent his little sister from being threatened. "Good! Good! Good!" Mr. Ou clapped his hands happily, he had to speed up the progress and take Xiaoyu out of the capital as soon as possible. On the grounds that her body needs recuperation, no one will stop them from leaving. "Tietou, your task is to guard Xiaoyu at home 24/7, and her safety is left to you. You live in a guest room on the first floor, and Mrs. Liu will take you there. " Mr. Ou entered the study to make a call, and a familiar voice came from the microphone. "Hey! Talk!" Mr. Ou laughed, his Xiaofeng''s words were still so hard. "I''m your grandfather, you can''t change your stinky habit. If Xiaoyu heard it, no wonder you don''t understand gentleness at all! " Ou Feng on the other end of the phone curled his lips. His tenderness was given to his family Yuer. What kind of tenderness others want, even grandpa can''t do it. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, just tell you, Xiaoyu lives at home, your room, I''ll hang up if it''s okay." Old Master Ou slowly put the phone on the table, he didn''t believe that the stinky boy would ask a few more questions. "Grandpa, wait a moment!" "The tone was too hard, I didn''t hear it." "Grandpa~ Lord!" Old man Ou heard the grandson''s grandfather, why is it so inappropriate, goosebumps all over his body. hurriedly said: "Speak well! Xiaoyu stayed at home to recuperate, and a bedbug came out. The above will be cleaned up, come back to see her when you have time, you have not been on vacation for a long time. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Check in Chapter 460 Check in Ou Feng smiled, this is what you always asked for, the safety factor of Yu''er staying by Grandpa''s side will be much higher. But the same will attract more attention and he will be back soon. I don¡¯t know what kind of bed bug it is, but it jumps out to respond to people and press it to death. "Grandpa, take care of Yu''er for me. I want to talk to her on the phone. Is she convenient now?" Ou Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Mr. Ou wanted to laugh out loud. This kid usually hangs up after two or three sentences. Now that he has finally talked a lot, although it is not himself that he is asking, he is still very happy to hear a few more words from Xiaofeng. It seems that Xiaoyu should stay at home all the time, not afraid that Xiaofeng will not call and go home, yes, just do it! "Xiaoyu went to rest. Her health is a lot worse. That child is too weak. I''ll call you when she wakes up." "Okay, thank you grandpa! I''ll be back as soon as possible!" Ou Feng put down the phone, thinking that Xiao Wu''s whereabouts are unknown, and he has to contact the local government, hoping to find clues about him, no matter good or bad, as long as people are alive. After he has dealt with the matter at hand, he can return to the capital to see Yu''er on vacation. He has always been concerned about her injury, and I don''t know what the situation is! He couldn''t go into details on the phone. It would be nice if he stayed by his side all the time. He could see people every day, and he didn''t have to worry about it all the time. Mr. Ou put down the phone reluctantly, thinking that today''s two sets of characters have not been framed, which is different from ordinary characters and cannot be sent outside. The two pairs of characters are the two characters above, and they can''t be sent to ordinary places for mounting. It is safer to do it yourself. Mr. Ou did not take a lunch break, so he called Su Liqiang and Wang Tietou, and the three of them went to find materials and tools to frame Li Xiaoyu. When she wakes up, I can give her a surprise. As long as she is in a good mood, her body will recover quickly. Before going to the back garden, he said to Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, keep an eye on the door. No matter who comes, no one is allowed in without my permission, and no one is allowed to go upstairs to disturb Xiaoyu''s rest." "Don''t worry, Chief, I will keep an eye on the gate and won''t let anyone disturb Xiaoyu." Mrs. Liu assured that this is the Ou family, and no one has the courage to break in, but everything is based on caution. Who knows if there will be those with ulterior motives? Xiaoyu can be taken back to the compound by the chief, which must be related to Young Master Sun. It was for Young Master Sun, and she had to risk her life to protect Xiaoyu, who was the great benefactor of the Ou family. Only if Young Master Sun lives well, they will have a good life, otherwise they will be devoured soon, and the people of Oujia Village all live on the Ou family. After the three of them went to the back garden, Mrs. Liu took a stool and sat behind the door, holding new wool and thick bamboo sticks in her hands. The weather is getting warmer day by day, she wants to knit two cardigan sweaters for Li Xiaoyu, which can be put over the shirt sooner or later. Li Xiaoyu''s body is weak. When she helped her upstairs, she felt like a bone in her hand. If her family found out, it would be very distressing. If it was her daughter, she would be distressed to death, but unfortunately, her daughter was not so lucky, so she followed her father and left her early. I don''t want to, I feel distressed when I think about it, my daughter has her father guarding, and she can live well in another world, she will definitely be waiting for her. Mrs. Liu wiped away the dripping tears, focused on the knitting sweater, and occasionally listened to whether there was any movement outside. At dinner time, Li Xiaoyu came downstairs, and Mr. Ou was playing chess with Wang Tietou. Mr. Ou saw Li Xiaoyu go downstairs, put down the chess piece in his hand, and handed the chessboard to Su Liqiang. "Xiao Su, keep the chess game well, so that no one will make trouble secretly, we will come after dinner." At the same time as he spoke, he deliberately cast his eyes at Wang Tietou, for fear that he would do something. Wang Tietou rubbed his head with a sly smile, rolled his eyes, and waited until no one was paying attention to do something. Every time he loses, he will lose face, but Mr. Ou never gives him any face or anything. Mr. Ou looked up at the wall clock on the wall. At five o''clock, Xiaofeng must be waiting in the office to answer the phone. "Xiaoyu, go and call Xiaofeng, he is waiting." After Mr. Ou brought Li Xiaoyu into the study, he dialed the phone. After hearing Ou Feng''s familiar voice inside, he handed the phone to Li Xiaoyu. "Speak slowly inside, we will wait for you to eat outside! Don''t worry!" The old man went out with a smile, and carefully closed the door to prevent the sound from reaching the outside, lest some people listen with their ears pointed. He could see that Wang Tietou, the **** man, was very worried about his family Xiaofeng. It is estimated that this time the place of death, Wang Tietou was frightened, and with Li Xiaoyu''s current body, one can imagine how serious the injury would have been at that time. Mr. Ou didn''t play chess either, so he just sat outside and waited. In the study, Ou Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone, as low as a cello. "Yu''er, are you okay? Are you feeling better?" "Brother Feng, I''m fine, I''ll get better soon, don''t worry. Now living in the compound, very safe! " "Okay, then you should also pay attention to rest and don''t work hard. Grandpa will take care of the school affairs for you. You can stay in my room, it¡¯s better to get acquainted with it earlier, it¡¯s your home. You have to rest on time, take medicine together, and don¡¯t be afraid of hardship¡­¡± Listening to Ou Feng''s nagging, Li Xiaoyu''s heart warmed, except for her second brother who would often nagging her like this. Ou Feng is the second person who loves to nag her, she keeps nodding her head in agreement. "Okay, okay, I know, I will listen, I will rest well, and try to get back to health as soon as possible." It has been half an hour since the two of them finished talking. This is the first time Ou Feng has made such a long phone call. As if the person on the other end of the phone has a heart that he can''t stop worrying about, as if one is not careful, people will be severely hurt. If he doesn''t put people in front of his eyes, he is really uncomfortable. When he thinks about it, he will have five years before he can marry him and go home, and he wants to cry. He really wanted to marry the little girl now and put it in front of his eyes, but he has to wait five years! Ou Feng took a deep breath and couldn''t think about it anymore, otherwise he would not be able to sleep again at night and would run a few more laps on the playground. He is still running in his inner strength, and to use it freely, he still needs constant practice. There is no suitable venue for the practice of ?? thunder ability, so we can only put it down temporarily. To make ourselves strong, we must have greater strength. He was afraid that something like this would happen again, so he could only helplessly watch Yuer get hurt. As a man, it is too painful to watch a loved one get hurt for himself, but there is nothing he can do. He wants to protect her, keep her in his arms, not ask her to protect him, his woman should be smiling at the situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： Target Chapter 461 Target When Mr. Ou saw Li Xiaoyu leaving the study, he didn''t ask her what she said, just said to her. "Xiaoyu, come and sit with grandpa, we have dinner." Mrs. Liu, who was standing at the door of the kitchen, saw that everyone was there, and hurriedly greeted Su Liqiang to help serve the dishes. Five people sat together, and the dinner was very rich because of Li Xiaoyu. Ginseng chicken soup, steamed egg with minced meat, stir-fried vegetables, braised octopus, red jujube millet porridge and steamed buns. Although there are not many dishes, the portions are large. These dishes were already abundant in the Ou family at this time. Mr. Ou is also very frugal on weekdays. He has experienced wars and suffered hardships. Although his family was unusual when he was young, people who came from that era really didn¡¯t pay much attention, as long as they could fill their stomachs. The five people sat together and ate dinner very warmly, and Mr. Ou glanced at Li Xiaoyu next to him from time to time. He was very proud of himself. When Xiaofeng came back, he could show off to Xiaofeng and eat with Xiaoyu every day, making him envious. After dinner, Mr. Ou played chess with Wang Tietou, who was about to slip away. The outcome of a game was uncertain, how could someone run away? In the end, Wang Tietou bowed his head and conceded defeat, and Mr. Ou said proudly. "Oh, I''m old, I don''t even have a rival, it''s so lonely! Xiaoyu, if you come and play a few games with me, I can teach you. " Li Xiaoyu was about to agree when Wang Tietou said. "No, old man, little sister can''t be bothered, I''ll accompany you to the next game. We''ve agreed, only the next game." Mr. Ou''s eyes were dim, because he didn''t know much about Xiaoyu''s injury, and he shouldn''t have touched the child''s sore spot. Old Master Ou and Wang Tietou were playing chess while trying to tell him what he said, but Wang Tietou was silent and focused all his energy on chess. He wouldn''t be so stupid. He knew that Mr. Ou was telling him what he said. It wasn''t him who told him. It''s better for Ou Feng to tell some things. He just needs to play chess now. The clock on the wall struck nine times, and Wang Tietou didn''t care how well he played the chess in his hand. He put it down on time and said to Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting beside him watching them play chess. "Little girl, it''s time for you to rest, it''s cold at night, be careful not to catch a cold!" Li Xiaoyu nodded obediently and said to Mr. Ou and Wang Tietou. "You guys also rest early, I''ll go up." After waiting for Li Xiaoyu to go upstairs and close the door, Wang Tietou said to Old Man Ou in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Master, I want to go back to the small courtyard to see the situation. I don''t come out and just observe in secret." Mr. Ou pondered for a while, then nodded. "Everything is careful, don''t let people find your trail, pay attention to safety." Wang Tietou, who got permission from the old man, put on his clothes and left the compound, and quickly disappeared into the dark night. At night, outside Li Xiaoyu''s small courtyard, two masked men in black appeared. There was no trace of the target person in the house, nor did they find anything about it that they wanted. It seems that the owner of the house has already left after hearing the news. The two men in black came out of the house and were about to leave, but they were surrounded by four men in black who were also masked, and raised their hands. The men in black who had just left the room all fell to the ground, and the men in black who were standing had happy eyes. I didn¡¯t expect to arrest people without any effort. It¡¯s really easy to have this thing. The person who formulated this medicine has really done a great deed. In the future, when they do their tasks, it will be so easy. The man in black took out the big sack behind him, packed the fainted man, carried it on his shoulders and left. The yard was silent again, only the quilts and overturned stools were left in the house. On the roofs of the two courtyards away from Li Xiaoyu''s house, there was a person lying on his back, watching what was happening in the courtyard. His heart was ups and downs, and he was really brave. He dared to really hit the little sister with his idea. If ?? falls in his hands, it will surely prevent him from seeing the sun tomorrow. After half an hour after all the men in black left, the people on the roof jumped into the courtyard. Xiao Liu, who heard the movement and ran out to see the situation, was startled by the sudden appearance of Wang Tietou. Almost didn''t throw the stool in his hand, pressed his throat. "Brother, why did you suddenly appear, what''s the urgency! Didn''t you leave a note, will you be away for a while? Is this back? " He Wu, who lived with Xiaoliuzi, came out with a kitchen knife and was relieved when he heard Xiaoliuzi''s question. He thought it was the pickets who came to the door. They had just sold off a large batch of goods, and the things they exchanged were still hidden at home. At night, neither of them dared to sleep properly, for fear that someone would come to the door, and the only thing that would get the money and the stolen goods was to go in. "Brother, you can be considered to be back. Xiao Liuzi and I can''t sleep well at night. You should take those things away quickly. If I stay here any longer, I''ll definitely have a nervous breakdown! It''s only been one night, I''m afraid that someone will come to my door, but it will really kill people after a long time. " "You worthless, you are afraid to sleep on your baby. This thing cannot be taken away for the time being. You dig a deep hole in the yard and bury the thing. During this time, if a new face appears, ask about the little sister. Just say you don''t know, don''t let people know that you know her. Don¡¯t go to the market for now, go to work honestly during the day, go home early after get off work, and don¡¯t stay outside. I''m leaving first, and you will inform the mountains and hills on the opposite side later, the four of you will take care of each other. " Wang Tietou jumped up the three-meter-high courtyard wall, and Xiaoliu and Hewu in the courtyard stared wide-eyed in shock. When did the eldest brother become so powerful, they don''t know at all, they also want such a beautiful kung fu. To do things in the market is to take great risks, although there is a formal job during the day. But trading at night is the most important thing, and it is also their favorite thing, which is not only exciting but also highly profitable. If they had such a kung fu, then they wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of pickets when they were running away, and they would have the confidence to exchange supplies with great confidence when trading. Going to work during the day is just for an identity that can be settled here, anyway, they will be where the eldest brother is! is the status of regular workers, and it cannot tie them to follow in their footsteps. Now I have to take advantage of my youth and spend a few more years outside, otherwise it will not be as easy as it is now to become a home in the future. Xiao Liuzi and He Wu, looking at the figures that have long disappeared in the black, do things well now, as long as they are loyal and don''t change. I can''t say that Big Brother will teach them a trick in the future. Wouldn''t it be profitable! It''s good for self-defense! The two walked into the house, shoulder to shoulder, and there was a pit waiting for them to dig. I wanted to dig at night, but I was afraid that in this quiet night, the movement would be too loud and cause others to notice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： angry Chapter 462 Anger Wang Tietou avoided the patrolling guards and entered the compound to return to Ou''s house. The whole living room was quiet, without a trace of light, and there was a vague figure sitting there on the sofa. "Su Liqiang, don''t turn on the light or make a sound when you sit there. You want to scare someone, be careful to knock your kid down." Needless to say, Wang Tietou knew who was sitting in the dark night. Except for the guards, no one would sit there motionless. His duty is to guard the old man. As long as the old man does not sleep with his eyes closed, he cannot leave his post without permission. "Brother Wang, it''s me! The old chief hasn''t rested yet, and I can''t go to rest yet." As a security guard, how could he sleep earlier than the chief. I saw a ray of light from the gap at the bottom of the study door. Wang Tietou knew that this was the old man who was still awake and was waiting for his news. lightly knocked on the study door, and a slight sound came from the room. "Come in!" Wang Tietou said to Su Liqiang who was guarding in the living room: "Then look outside, I''ll go in and talk to the old man." Wang Tietou entered the study, closed the door and told Mr. Ou what he saw with his own eyes at night. Mr. Ou slapped the table angrily, causing the enamel cup on the table to jump up. His teeth tickled with hatred, because he saw that his Ou family was weak and dared to bully him. He really didn''t expect that someone would be so impatient. As soon as he got the news, he wanted to take advantage of it, and even wanted to kidnap people. Now some people are showing their true colors. If they don''t take care of it this time, don''t blame him for taking action and daring to move on the head of his Ou family. This tone is really unbearable, otherwise the outside world will really think that his Ou family is gone, and anyone can step on it. The poison of someone''s heart makes him despise. If the person hadn¡¯t been brought back tonight, the child would have been destroyed by that person¡¯s hands. Thinking of that outcome, Mr. Ou wanted to kill people immediately. How could the people of his Ou family be bullied at will. Old Master Ou, with his hands behind his back, paced back and forth in the study, pondering for a moment and said to Wang Tietou. "You can leave this matter alone for now, wait and see, what will happen next. If you are not satisfied, it is not too late to make a move. Don''t let the people above be wary of our Ou family, otherwise it will affect the future. Go back to rest early, don''t tell anyone about the night, especially Xiaoyu, don''t make her worry. " Since the old man said so, Wang Tietou had no choice but to give up, but made a firm note for someone in the small notebook. He didn''t believe that as soon as he came here during the day, people in black would come to kidnap people at night, and it would have nothing to do with someone, just wait and see. As long as he is malicious to the little sister, he will wait to see the end. If it is not satisfactory, he does not mind shooting. I haven''t done it myself for many years, so I don''t know if I''m familiar. Those who come out of the blood don''t mind a few more lives on their hands. If someone with short eyes collided again, he must not let people leave so easily, he would have to express the evil spirit in his chest. Worry and fear, for Li Xiaoyu, that does not exist. If you want to shoot at her, it is too long. She will let the people who come to die unconsciously, and not even a single corpse can be found. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was practicing the mental method in the space, and sleeping directly replaced by practicing the mental method. Usually fall asleep less than halfway through the practice, and wake up feeling sore and numb. But she found that it was still beneficial. The biggest advantage was that she could breathe more smoothly than before she didn''t practice. Discovered how the benefits could not be continued. She also wanted to get back to health as soon as possible. She even disliked her tired body when she moved a little like this. With the submission of the recipe, it will definitely cause trouble, such as the move to the compound today, if no one thinks about it, she will not believe it. Only when you have the ability to protect yourself is the safest. Relying on the protection of others, there will always be omissions, which is fatal injury. She will not easily hand over her life to others. Judging from the old man Ou who has been in contact with her now, she will encounter more and more troubles in the future, and danger will come at any time. This is something she never thought of as a small person. She will be in contact with high-level people in this life, which is too different from her original intention in this life. Her comfortable life will cease to exist since she moved into the compound. From now on, she will be tied to the Ou family. I don''t have much ability, but self-protection must be done, and it cannot be a hindrance to the Ou family. When Li Xiaoyu woke up again, she had been meditating in the medicine garden all night. Although he fell asleep on the quilt, the feeling in his body was not deceiving. With a little movement, the soreness and numbness of the body will disappear, and the feeling of heaviness will also be reduced a little. This feeling gave Li Xiaoyu great confidence, she believed that as long as she persisted, she would soon return to her healthy state. The power increased after taking Yiqi Dan, now I can''t express it at all, and I can''t even feel where the power is in my body. "Hey, I wasted a Qi Qi Dan! If you eat it again, it won''t work. What a pity, I hope you will come back one day." Xiaoling heard her sigh, covered her mouth and snickered, but she didn''t tell her sister the real situation. The day she found out for herself, it would be even more exciting! "Little Ling, why haven''t I seen Tang Bao these two times? Where did she go?" "Sister, Tang Bao said he wanted to give you a surprise, I can''t tell you now, you''ll know when she goes out!" Huh, the little guy is quite mysterious, so I just hope that her surprise will not turn into a fright. "Okay, I''m waiting for her surprise! Xiaoling, this mental method is still useful, I can feel that my body is not as heavy as it was at the beginning. Do you think that I am practicing martial arts so that I might become a heroine in the world in the future? " "Hahaha, elder sister, you are ridiculous, you don''t know what kind of society you live in now, and you still want to win the world, do you think too much? If you dare to hurt people at will, it will be strange if those big guys don''t kill you, put away your bizarre thoughts and be an ordinary person! If you can protect yourself completely, I will be at ease, lest I always worry about hanging up with you. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she would be despised by the big Xiaoling, but she couldn''t let this little guy **** on his head. "Little Ling, you look down on your master and want to vote for another, um! Why don''t we make a bet, if I practice this mental method, I can re-learn the sense of qi, should you point out the good things in your stomach? " When Xiaoling heard that he wanted to share the good things in his stomach, he hurriedly covered his stomach and said. "Sister, I didn''t say that I would vote for another person, I already recognize you as the Lord, and no one can change it. I have nothing good, so don''t worry about my three melons and two dates. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： keen Chapter 463 Keen Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect this little guy to learn words so fast, he could even speak three melons and two dates. "Little Ling, your actions betrayed you, if you don''t cover your stomach, I still believe you have nothing good. Now, hehe, you should understand. If you don''t want anything else, just use some of your own poison. " "Sister, do you know that my poison is unique and no one can solve it except me." "I know, and you also know that with different identities, the more dangers I will face in the future, who knows what monsters I will encounter in the future! I don''t want to go through the pain of the land of the dead, I don''t even have the chance to kill myself. When we meet again, either I will die, or the other party will die. I would rather be broken than broken tiles, I can''t afford to live and become a bargaining chip in the hands of others. But I will do my best to live, who wants to die if I can live? But the premise is that I don''t want to be a bird with broken wings without being humiliated. " Li Xiaoyu knows that there will be more incredible things in this world. Even a small person like her has so many adventures, not to mention the methods of those big hidden families. She has no power or power. Her family members are all white, and she has no ability to compete with the big family. She has to be careful in everything, and she has to live. If you want to live well, you can only be stronger and have more means than others. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s dish. "Sister, don''t be afraid, you still have me and Tang Bao. No one dares to treat you like that. I will definitely let him die, and there will be no chance of reincarnation." Xiaoling said viciously, how can his master be under the control of others, no one in this world can do it. Hearing Xiaoling''s assurance, Li Xiaoyu felt a little at ease. She was really afraid that her lack of energy would bring disaster to her family. If there is such a day, the only way is to hide the whole family in the valley and let the family live a secluded life. The current valley can allow outsiders to enter, which is the biggest bug for her, especially suitable for escape. This is her last life-saving magic weapon and the last place for her family to live. It''s not too early, and I still haven''t seen Tangbao''s shadow. I don''t know what I''m doing, so Li Xiaoyu had to leave the space first. Otherwise, someone would come up to call her later, wouldn''t she be exposed if she didn''t respond? Breakfast passed in a peaceful atmosphere, no one mentioned what happened last night, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what happened in his courtyard last night. Mr. Ou put down the bowl in his hand and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, grandpa went to school today to go through the formalities for you. Do you have anything to bring to the teacher and classmates?" When she heard that she was going to go to school to go through the formalities, does that mean that she can get a diploma, then she is the youngest university graduate! This is good, I can show it off to future generations in the future, and tell them how my old lady was so amazing! "Grandpa, lend me some more books, okay? It¡¯s quite boring at home. I don¡¯t read books much a day, I just read for one hour, to ensure that it will not affect my rest and recovery! " Li Xiaoyu raised her hand and assured that she only knew how to sleep every day, it was too boring. Although practice is important, it cannot be the whole of life! Wang Tietou moved his lips and swallowed the words he wanted to stop. As long as the little girl did not spend much time on her studies, he would still agree. "Your injury already requires more rest. Will reading now affect you?" "Grandpa, don''t worry, as long as I feel tired, I won''t watch it any more. Besides, there is only one hour in a day, which is totally fine. Otherwise, people will rust after a long time." Old Master Ou thinks about it too. He borrowed the book and kept it for himself. After Xiaoyu finishes reading it, he can exchange it in his hand. I am not afraid that she will read more. Li Xiaoyu would never have imagined that she would be put together by the old man. Books can be borrowed, but the old man has the final say on how much to give her, which is something she never thought of. "What books would you like to borrow?" Li Xiaoyu thought about it, she hasn''t finished her three majors, it would be better if she can get a diploma after finishing her studies. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s always good to learn more! Li Xiaoyu handed the note with the three professional names of clinical science, chemical biology and pharmacy to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, with these three majors, it would be best if you could help me borrow a full set of books." Old Master Ou looked at the note in his hand, and was extremely surprised, but there was nothing strange on his face. This little girl dares to learn so many things at one time. If she is healthy, he can''t imagine how much she can learn. Fortunately, with this injury, no one will pay attention to her learning situation, otherwise there will be a lot of wind and waves. With his stubborn grandson, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent, but fortunately he starts fast. Bring people to the house and prevent the eyes of the outside world from falling on her. "Do you want to take the exam for all of these? Or just look at it. I think it''s better for you not to take the exam." Li Xiaoyu and Wang Tietou looked at Mr. Ou in confusion, wondering what he meant by this. Doesn''t ?? mean that the smarter people are, the better? Why aren''t you allowed to take the test? "You are already eye-catching enough, and the accidental leak of the formula will put you in danger. If you now set a precedent for the school with excellent grades, it will definitely be spread. The more people who know it, the more disadvantageous it will be for you. Think about it again, safety is the main priority right now, and your family is behind you. Others can find clues about you from the school, although the identities of you and your family are kept secret. If you try again, you will always find some useful information. What you have to do now is to avoid the edge for a while, and only show up when your wings are full. Now the environment is special, what we have to do is to be wise and safe. " Li Xiaoyu widened a pair of almond eyes and looked at the old man in front of him, what did he know? Or did he have a hunch? As expected of an old fox, he has a keen sense of smell. And it looks like he''s already making plans to retreat. He really deserves to be the head of a big family, and his sense of danger is stronger than most people. "Since Grandpa said so, just listen to Grandpa, I just read the book, so I won''t take the exam. But before I leave, I hope to keep my family safe, and if I can''t, I won''t leave. " Old Master Ou smiled and tapped the little girl in front of him with his hand. There are quite a few eyes in a small one. "The above will arrange people to protect them, and they are people you are familiar with, and the Ou family will also arrange people to protect them in secret. If we really can¡¯t make it through, we will bring them to join us. Don''t forget, we will be a family from now on. " Li Xiaoyu looked around a little uncomfortably after listening to Mr. Ou talking about the family, taking the opportunity to hide her shyness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： Peiyuandan Chapter 464 Peiyuan Dan There was a burst of laughter in the living room, and seeing her so shy shows that she has accepted her current identity from the bottom of her heart. This is what they like most in their hearts. It seems that as long as the age is up, the Ou family will have a happy event. "One more thing to tell you, you try not to contact your family members, only in this way can you protect their safety. The above will rearrange a pair of parents for you, who are the ones to protect you, they will not disturb your life. " Mr. Ou said this sentence with difficulty, so that she could not contact her family at a young age, which is really cruel. She also has to recognize other people as her parents, I''m afraid she can''t accept it in her heart. When Li Xiaoyu heard that she couldn''t contact her family, then why did she do all this, and why did she go to this step. opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but tears flowed before he spoke. People who didn''t shed a single tear when they were injured and died in the place of death, now they can''t communicate with their families. Tears flowed down uncontrollably, and choked: "Grandpa, but I miss home!" At this moment, all the negative emotions that the pain brought to Li Xiaoyu burst out, crying silently, and everyone present had wet eyes. Wang Tietou coaxed softly: "Little sister, eldest brother will accompany you all the time. In the future, when circumstances permit, I will take you home." "Grandpa, isn''t it just a few recipes? I''ve already handed them over, what else do I want? If I want to use the formula for profit, I won''t hand over the formula through you, don''t I have the least trust? Could it be said that there is something good in the future that can be free without turning it over? I said before that my freedom cannot be restricted. Why do I go back on my word? With this decision, do I still dare to hand over the recipe? " Li Xiaoyu became more excited the more she talked, her face began to turn blue, her breathing was short, and she might lose her breath at any time. "Little girl, don''t get excited, stop talking!" Helpless Wang Tietou had no choice but to attack Li Xiaoyu, clicked on her sleeping hole, and held him up. Sister Liu took Li Xiaoyu and hugged him tightly. Seeing Li Xiaoyu cry, she thought of her daughter''s tears. Holding the skinny Li Xiaoyu, just like holding his own daughter, the pain in his heart intensified again. Seeing the sleeping person still sobbing from time to time, Wang Tietou felt even more uncomfortable, and no one thought that things would develop to this stage. It can only be said that people are unpredictable, there are too many ghosts and ghosts, and things have deviated from their control. "Master, can''t the top be accommodating?" Mr. Ou shook his head. This was a call from him in the morning, and he asked him to arrange the affairs at hand as soon as possible. The above will give him full responsibility for Li Xiaoyu''s affairs, and there must be no mistakes. Take people out of the capital and go to the military region where Ou Feng is located, where a fully enclosed pharmaceutical factory will be built. There are too many eyeliners in the capital, and it is not appropriate to expose them now, and these four medicines are too important for them now. In order not to be controlled by others, he had to do this, which could only make Xiaoyu feel wronged. Mr. Ou couldn''t understand Li Xiaoyu for a while, and he was afraid of causing her to react even more. These were not what they wanted to see. "Alas!" With a sigh, he got up and entered the study, and called to report the situation. After dialing the phone, he told Li Xiaoyu''s reaction to the boss, and the person on the opposite side was silent for a moment. "When she wakes up, you tell her that you will transfer her two brothers to the military area. I wronged her temporarily for the sake of righteousness, and I will compensate her in the future. " Compensation, what Li Xiaoyu wants is not compensation, but freedom. For the sake of these recipes, I will lose the opportunity to meet my family, and he can''t accept it, okay! But who can see it? Now I can only grieve my own children. Old Master Ou felt unhappy in his heart, so he had to speed up and leave the capital as soon as possible. There are already clues that it is going to be a big reshuffle. Although he has worked hard and made great achievements, some people still regard him as an imaginary enemy. I can''t wait to step on him, and because of my family background, I will definitely become the first batch of shuffled objects in the eyes of others. It''s better to evacuate as soon as possible, now that I have a heavy responsibility on my shoulders, no one dares to touch him. is just something in the old house of the Ou family. It may not be able to be taken away for a while, and it will become a handle for others to trample on him. It''s impossible to hand it over, isn''t that giving the handle to someone else! Besides, it is the wealth left by the Ou family for generations. In the future, the rise of the Ou family will depend on those things. He also thought about leaving it to his great-grandchildren so that they would not have to start from scratch in the future. It''s better to take Xiaoyu to choose what she likes first, and wait for Xiaofeng to deal with the rest. He is old, and everything in the Ou family should be left to Xiaofeng to take care of. Old Master Ou softened his facial expression, opened the study door and came out, and said to Wang Tietou. "You are guarding Xiaoyu at home, Xiaosu and I go to school and come back soon. Sister Liu, if there are outsiders at home, they will never be seen. " Mr. Ou and Su Liqiang went straight to the school, and Wang Tietou, who stayed at home, said to Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, please take your little sister upstairs, I''ll watch from below." "Okay!" Sister Liu carried the person upstairs, put her on the bed, and closed the door to leave. The person on the bed disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Xiaoling in the space spoke angrily to the sleepy Li Xiaoyu. "Sister, how come your breath is disordered for a while, do you know that this is very dangerous. Sugar baby, come out soon. " A large green jar, one meter square, flew over from a distant mountain peak with a ''hum''. "Little Ling, I have practiced it, and my sister will get better soon." Seeing Li Xiaoyu lying on the quilt in the medicine garden with an ugly face, Tang Bao was shocked. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, I have trained you the Peiyuan Dan that can cure your illness. You will be well soon and will be as healthy as ever. " Tangbao was so anxious that he kept jumping on the ground, hoping to wake up the sleeping Li Xiaoyu. "Tangbao, don''t jump, the ashes jumped on my sister, quickly bring your Peiyuan Dan." Xiaoling took out a small jade bottle from his stomach, the mouth of the bottle was facing Tang Bao, and he gestured with his hand. A string of fingernail-sized, white pills with a strong medicinal scent flew into the jade bottle. stuffed a white pill into Li Xiaoyu''s mouth, the pill melted in the mouth, and the force of the medicine flowed down the throat into the limbs. The meridians stagnated in the body due to injury are slowly dredging and repairing, removing impurities in her body, and playing a role in strengthening the body and fostering vitality. The damaged mental power was also slowly repaired. Xiaoling''s little hand on Li Xiaoyu''s wrist felt full of fulfillment when he sensed all these changes. With this bottle of Peiyuan Dan, my sister will no longer have to suffer from illness. As long as you finish this bottle of elixir, you will be able to fully recover, and even your power will increase. This is really a pleasant surprise. Who would have thought that he would gather the only ingredients for Yuan Pei Dan in this medicine garden. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： voyeur Chapter 465 Peeping "How is it, how is it? Does it work for my sister?" Tangbao asked eagerly, she hadn''t seen her sister for two days in order to make this elixir. "Okay, the effect is very good! Tang Bao, thank you, my sister will no longer have to suffer from pain for a long time. After eating this bottle of medicinal herbs, my sister will be able to fully recover, only the recovery of mental power will take longer. " The cheerful sugar baby kept jumping, wishing to shout loudly to let all the plants and poultry in the valley know the good news. The little tiger lying on the edge of the river closed its eyes and flicked its tail. It knew that the owner had come in, but without the permission of the owner, it could not get close to the medicine garden. can only be outside the barrier, looking at everything inside, the light in the tiger''s eyes dimmed, it was rejected, who told it to intimidate those poultry. He thought that he would faint if not scared to death, just enough to be his ration, but it was completely unexpected. The meat didn''t get in his mouth, and it was hung in the middle of the mountain to blow the wind. Now the owner ignores it again. It''s a big loss! The tiger-shaped pillow can''t be used anymore, and the little tiger, who was born alone, closed his eyes and didn''t even want to move his tail. Xiaoling and Tangbao, one spirit and one jar, stayed beside Li Xiaoyu, closely watching the changes on her body. Xiaoling will also place her hand on Li Xiaoyu''s wrist from time to time to sense the changes in her body. Outside the space, Mrs. Liu downstairs sat in front of the kitchen knitting sweaters. Wang Tietou looked at the passers-by outside the window, as if he was lost in thought, but he seemed to be thinking about nothing, just staring outside in a daze. Sister Liu glanced at the slightly lonely back. Because of Li Xiaoyu''s incident, she felt uncomfortable, not to mention Wang Tietou, who had been pampering her. She could see that Wang Tietou was really fond of Li Xiaoyu as his daughter. From his eyes, you can see the eyes of his man and his daughter, but unfortunately this child is also a hard worker. Being separated from his family at a young age, such a smart child, I don¡¯t know how his family will miss him. If you can''t see each other all the year round, then there is nothing wrong with her. She is worried for Xiaoyu''s family. There was a sound outside the door, and Wang Tietou immediately returned to the cage, staring at the door with full attention. He walked over a few steps, stood behind the door, and motioned Sister Liu to come forward. Sister Liu asked softly, "Who is it?" "Sister Liu, I''m Xiao Yang at the back of your house. I want to chat with you, is it convenient?" Sister Liu felt relieved, opened the door a crack, and used her body to block Xiao Yang''s peeping line of sight. "I''m busy. There are a lot of things at home. I don''t have time for a while. I''ll find you when I have time." Xiao Yang looked inside the house on tiptoe, but found nothing, reluctantly. "I''ll go in and sit for a while, we all do housekeeping for others, what do I have to do, I don''t know yet? I''ll do it for you in a while. I heard that you have a guest at your house. Who is it? Why haven''t I seen anyone? " When Mrs. Liu heard Xiao Yang''s words, she was wary of her, and her face was unpleasant. "This is not my home, you don''t have to worry about being kicked out, I''m still relying on this job to eat! Please leave!" said that, he stretched out his hand and blocked Yang Caifeng, the door slammed shut in front of her. Standing behind the door quietly listening to Yang Caifeng''s movements, only to hear the sound of footsteps outside the door leaving, Wang Tietou swiftly walked towards the living room, hiding behind the curtains. Sister Liu quickly followed, she wanted to see what kind of ghost this Yang Caifeng was, and dared to inquire about the chief''s house. I saw Yang Caifeng outside the glass window, looking at the situation in the room, even trying to get her face close to the glass. Sister Liu picked up the feather duster that dusted the dust on weekdays, pushed open the window, and slapped the people outside the window violently. "I beat you, a little hairy thief, and I didn''t even open my eyes to see where this place was, I just wanted to steal something." The pain was so painful that Yang Caifeng couldn''t stop jumping on her feet. She covered her face and ran away. She was caught on the spot by the guards who heard the movement. Yang Caifeng was taken away for questioning. The compound is usually heavily guarded, and similar situations rarely occur. Because the people who live here are all people with heads and faces, unfamiliar faces that come in and go out will be registered. Those who can come in to do housekeeping are all surveyed and arranged by the above. After ?? interrogation, nothing abnormal was found. According to Yang Caifeng, she saw a female guest from the Ou family. She was curious and wanted to see what kind of person she was, for fear that Mrs. Liu would be angry with her bad temper. When Mrs. Liu heard the news, she could not wait to slap her face to face, but she clearly had bad intentions, but she slandered the Ou family with nonsense. The final result was that Yang Caifeng was kicked out of the compound. The Li family said that this was Yang Caifeng¡¯s personal behavior and had nothing to do with his family. Old Master Ou, who came back from school, learned about the incident and became wary of the Li family in the backyard. The communication between the two on weekdays is just a nodding acquaintance, and there is not much communication. Now that she suddenly behaves like this about her own family, it is not just out of curiosity. Just ask a housekeeper, how dare she dare to inquire about the secrets of the chief''s family. Mr. Ou went out with a phone call to make people secretly pay attention to the movement of the Li family in the backyard. He wanted to know what the Li family wanted to do? Old Master Ou said to Wang Tietou, "Has Xiaoyu never come down?" "No, she probably hasn''t woken up yet, let her sleep a little longer!" "Hey, I''m sorry for this child. It''s different from her original intention. Now I can only wrong her." Wang Tietou knew that Mr. Ou had good intentions, but he underestimated the greed of human nature, and he didn''t expect it to become like this. "For the safety of her family, she will accept it, and I also hope that the old man can treat her well. After all, she was so young that she couldn''t contact her family, and it was really unfair to her that she didn''t know the year and month of the next meeting. " Mr. Ou solemnly nodded and said, "Xiaoyu has been a member of my Ou family since the day she stepped into the Ou family." After a moment of contemplation, Mr. Ou said, "Tietou, come to the study with me, I have something to tell you." After the two entered the study, Mr. Ou told Wang Tietou his inner thoughts. Wang Tietou felt reluctant to leave the little sister. I don''t know when we will meet, but when he thinks of the family that little sister misses the most, Wang Tietou nodded and agreed. "Father, I will do my best to do my duty when I go, my little sister''s family is my family. But you also have to promise me that you must protect her. " "Don''t worry, my old man will never break his promise. Your job will arrange for you to be admitted to the hospital as a security captain. Your main target is her father and teacher, but don''t let them know who you are, you live next door to her house. Bring your person, no matter what happens, the first priority is to protect the safety of her family. You represent my Ou family, just say whatever you need. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： recover Chapter 466 Restoration Wang Tietou shook his head, what can he ask for, except for the safety of his little sister, he has nothing else. With the skill of this body, few people can take two moves in his hands. As time goes by, as long as he recovers his ability, no one will be able to take advantage of him, and he will be a strong backing for his little sister. "When we leave the capital, you will leave and spend more time with Xiaoyu. Let her know your whereabouts, so she can feel at ease. If she wants to know that you are protecting her, she can also feel relieved. Xiaoyu, don''t worry, Lao Chou will go back to select the manpower, and will wait to join us outside the capital. Your house in the capital, I will arrange for someone to live in it in the name of a relative, and it will be kept as it is when you return to the capital. " Wang Tietou nodded. Needless to say, he would also tell the little sister that he could exchange information with him and comfort her heart that she couldn''t go home. The two came out of the study, playing chess like nothing happened, as if what happened just now was an illusion. During lunch, Li Xiaoyu didn''t show up, and Mr. Ou looked upstairs worriedly from time to time. He wanted to go up and wake people up, but he was afraid of disturbing her rest. "Master, don''t worry, little sister needs a little time, maybe people haven''t woken up yet." Wang Tietou knew that even if he didn''t come downstairs to eat, he wouldn''t be hungry. He probably didn''t wake up if he didn''t come down at this time. At dinner time, Li Xiaoyu woke up in the space and suddenly smelled a stench and felt sticky and greasy. raised his hand and smelled it, the stench was coming from his body, and he wailed in his heart: Why did you sleep so badly? turned over and got up, and ran to the small courtyard in a hurry. Now she needs to take a bath and change clothes, and she didn''t notice how fast she was moving. Xiaoling and Tangbao saw Li Xiaoyu run away like a gust of wind, and were happily rolling in the air, sister, it''s all good! Soaked in the tub, vigorously rubbed the noodles on his body, and rinsed off with two large buckets of well water in succession, and Li Xiaoyu stood there in a daze. She can lift a bucket of water, and she still ran back, and dared to take a bath directly with well water, did she mean after sleeping? She returned to the starting point. Everything that happened before was just a dream, and she was not injured at all. Li Xiaoyu, who is in a state of confusion, does not know whether it is real or a dream. In her dreams, she saw herself recovering health many times, running and jumping like a normal person, and even became a hero. But it was all a dream, when she woke up, she was still a weak chicken, a weak chicken that she even spurned on herself. "Sister, you didn''t dream, it''s all real, your body has recovered!" Little Spirit''s happy voice came in from outside, awakening the dreamer. Li Xiaoyu was ecstatic, this is true, not her dreaming! burst into tears, this moment came too suddenly, this surprise was bigger than her rebirth. opened the door and snatched Xiaoling from Tang Bao, ''Come on! '' He kissed Xiao Ling''s face fiercely, and then kissed Tang Bao Kuang twice, so embarrassed that the two little ones giggled. "Thank you both, my sister loves you so much!" Being praised by Li Xiaoyu, the two little ones were happier, and they rolled in the air again. Li Xiaoyu was very curious, what kind of elixir the two children just used to heal her internal injuries and broken tendons. "Little Ling, Tang Bao, can you tell me what good things you used?" "Sister, it''s the medicine I made!" Tang Bao scrambled to be the first. "Sister, it''s Peiyuan Dan. I found most of the medicinal materials in the land of death before, but I only needed the last medicine, so I haven''t told you. Later, when tidying up the medicine garden, I found the last medicine and gave it to sugar to refine it for two days. happened to meet your aura disorder this time. If you didn¡¯t have the cultivation of Peiyuan Dan, your injury would only get worse. This time, you can make Peiyuan Pill in time. Tangbao''s biggest credit is that she saved you! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there would be an elixir such as Peiyuan Dan, which is only available in the world of self-cultivation. is of great benefit to those who cultivate, not to mention that she is a mortal, this has given her a second life. "Little Spirit, can you restore your cultivation after eating it?" Xiaoling heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, and her heart was filled with emotion. My sister always remembered him at all times. This sentence is enough. "Sister, this elixir is useless to me, I feel like eating jelly beans. If you want to thank me, just bring me seven or eight ten thousand year ginseng plants. " Li Xiaoyu almost knelt down, there are still seven or eight ginseng plants, but she doesn''t have any, so don''t ask. "You put a brick under the pillow, it''s more solid." Xiaoling didn''t understand what Li Xiaoyu was talking about. What he wanted was the elixir of ten thousand years. How could it be related to the bricks? Could it be that if he tried it, he would have elixir of ten thousand years? Xiaoling touched his chin and thought, this idea can be tried, I don¡¯t know how it works! "You guys are playing, I''m going out first!" The words fell and disappeared in place. Li Xiaoyu stood on the stairs, looking at Old Man Ou and Wang Tietou who were fighting on the chessboard in the living room, with a long-lost smile on his face. "Dong Dong Dong..." He ran downstairs quickly. The two people who were playing chess in the living room heard the sound from the stairs, Mr. Ou was holding the chess piece, and Wang Tietou stretched out his hand to grab the chess piece. Both turned to look at the stairs, Wang Tietou stood up suddenly, and the wooden chair behind him fell to the ground with a bang. took a few steps to the entrance of the stairs, and stretched out his hand to protect the entrance of the stairs, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would fall to the ground in the next second. Wang Tietou, who was beating wildly in his heart, looked nervous, and carefully supported Li Xiaoyu who was rushing down. "Little girl, slow down, don''t worry, are you hungry?" "Well, brother, I''m so hungry!" Li Xiaoyu grinned, and Wang Tietou seemed to see that lively and clever little girl again. shook his head, he must have seen it wrong, there is no such possibility. The little girl in front of her is in much better spirits than before, probably because she had enough rest. "Brother, do you see any changes in me? Look carefully!" Li Xiaoyu smugly circled around Wang Tietou and ran to Old Master Ou again. "Grandpa, I accept your arrangement, as long as my family is safe, I can see them. Remember, it is the safety of all the family members, and no one can have an accident, otherwise nothing will be discussed in the future. " Li Xiaoyu pointed to her head with her finger, the meaning was self-evident, everything was in her mind. Wang Tietou''s eyes flickered slightly, the little girl was using her freedom alone in exchange for the safety of her family. As soon as she leaves the capital, she will no longer be a child of the Li family in name, which is actually unfair to her. Wang Tietou reacted suddenly at this time. The little girl ran down the stairs without breathing at all. On the contrary, she was very relaxed. Does this mean... (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： dead population Chapter 467 Dead Population "Little girl, has your body improved?" Wang Tietou asked, and Mr. Ou, Su Liqiang, and Mrs. Liu in the living room were all stunned. How is this possible? It looks like there is only one breath left in the morning, why is it getting better now? Could it be that I have met an immortal! Li Xiaoyu stood in the center of the living room, with his hands on his hips, smiling authentically. "This girl solemnly announces that I am back in good health!" "real?" Wang Tietou asked with red eyes and a trembling voice. He was always looking forward to the little sister who would stand in front of him in a healthy way. Now healthy people are standing in front of them, but they can''t believe it''s true. He didn''t believe it, nor did the other three people in the living room. They had witnessed Li Xiaoyu''s situation in the morning. Who would have thought that it would take only half a day, this is not the source of misfortune and good fortune as the ancients said. "Good! Good! Good!" Mr. Ou doesn''t care what the gods are, as long as Xiaoyu is healthy, it is the best. The child''s adventures are her own. As long as he is an old man, he just needs to keep a secret. Maybe one day he will follow suit. "Sister Liu, go get a bottle of wine and celebrate tonight! Tietou, this matter has to be kept a secret, and no one outside can know that Xiaoyu has recovered, otherwise none of us will be able to leave. So starting from tomorrow, Xiaoyu, you will continue to pretend to be sick until we leave the capital. " Li Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment. This was also her original intention. The reason why she let them know is because everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. He extended his thumb and praised Mr. Ou. As expected of a veteran, he was still very thoughtful. Wang Tietou and the three also nodded in agreement. They must not let people know the real situation, and let people not see it. "Yes, thank you for your kindness, I will pay attention." Now, from the appearance alone, it is impossible to see that her body has returned to health, as long as she controls her breath, it will be fine. Old Master Ou took a sip from time to time with a glass of wine, and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger as he watched the little girl around him eat with wind. The big stone that was pressing on his heart was finally removed, and it goes without saying that he felt comfortable. However, this good news cannot be told to Xiaofeng by phone, so let him worry for a while, so that he can have a taste of it. After dinner, Mr. Ou brought Li Xiaoyu and Wang Tietou into the study, and asked them to sit down and talk. Put the graduation certificate and the framed characters on the desk. There are two large sacks next to the desk, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "This is your diploma and the inscription you want. You may not be able to use these two characters in a short time. In the sack under the table are the books I found for you, specially granted to you by the school. " Li Xiaoyu knew these two characters, and she was afraid that she would not be able to see the light for a long time. She originally thought that she would use these two characters to keep her family safe. Now even she can''t contact her family, and these two eye-catching words can''t appear in Li''s house. It''s better to put it away and keep it as a collection in the future! The graduation certificate is a thin piece of paper the size of a certificate. It represents Li Xiaoyu''s true identity and cannot be known to outsiders, so it is also a shame. Old Master Ou said when she saw her looking at the two pairs of characters and the diploma on the desk. "I will let Wang Tietou go back to the county seat to protect your family. His presence as a local will not attract the attention of others. The above will also send someone, or someone from your family to protect, can you guess who it is? " After hearing this, the eldest brother will go back to the county seat, and there is another person from his own family, is it the eldest brother-in-law? "It''s my eldest brother-in-law, Yang Bao, right!" Li Xiaoyu affirmed. "Yes, it''s Yang Bao. This is a secret mission assigned to him by the superior. While protecting the nearest neighbors, he can also take care of them." With the protection of these two people, Li Xiaoyu finally felt at ease, and she was a familiar person who would not arouse suspicion from others. Li Xiaoyu stood up and bowed solemnly to Wang Tietou. "Thank you eldest brother, the family will leave it to you, pay more attention to the people around my dad, I am afraid that his medical skills will cause him trouble." Mr. Ou learned from the information that Li Yanyang studied art with two masters, and he himself is a person with excellent medical skills. What ?? lacks is only orthodox study and a diploma. Once this person has the opportunity, he must be a famous doctor. In addition to the formula he provided to the provincial pharmaceutical factory in the past few years, this matter can be found out with a single check. The combination of these two will make it easy for people to keep their eyes on him, which increases his danger accordingly. "Grandpa, as long as I don''t show up, or I don''t exist in the Li family''s household registration book, my dad won''t be in danger, right!" Li Xiaoyu''s low voice sounded, and there was also a cry. When she thinks that she can no longer stay in the Li family''s household registration book, does it mean that in the Li family, she is a dead person. The more I think about it, the more I feel that only this method is the best. In order to prevent greater harm, only in this way can we avoid future troubles forever. Mr. Ou lowered his head. This is actually the original meaning of the above. Only when a person dies, will it not arouse suspicion from others. Later, he won a missing person after several fights. Now that the child has taken the initiative to mention it, I am afraid the above will be very willing. Li Xiaoyu put away the things on the table and said with her back to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, just report a death!" Holding the things in his hand, he left the study without looking back, leaving two large sacks of books behind. went upstairs and closed the door, slid down the door, sat down on the ground, and burst into tears. From now on, her household registration in the Li family will be the dead population. I wonder if the old man can accept it. And grandpa, so old, don''t have anything to do, but wait for her to go back at home. I hope the old man and grandfather can understand the deceit, don''t be too sad! Wang Tietou in the study room was full of sadness when he saw the little girl''s back. Death is a huge blow to her family, and I am afraid that few people can accept it. "Master, can you?" Old Master Ou waved his hand to stop it, and what Wang Tietou was about to say, he let out a heavy sigh. "This girl understands better than anyone else that only cutting off all ties with the Li family is the best protection for them. The pain of a moment is better than the pain of a lifetime. In the future, I will do my best to protect her father and family. This kind of time won''t be too long, one day she will return to her hometown, and don''t forget that her two brothers will be transferred over there. What ?? is doing now is just to hide people''s eyes and ears, they will understand later, that child is so smart, her family must not be stupid. " Wang Tietou had to accept this reality and made up his mind that he would definitely protect the little sister''s family, which was also his family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： Embrace Chapter 468 Hugs After Wang Tietou left the study, Mr. Ou sat alone in the study, and there were still many heroes who remained anonymous in peacetime. At this moment, he misses his only son who died young, and his heart bleeds when he thinks of it. Time slipped away day by day. Except for going downstairs to eat, Li Xiaoyu spent the rest of the time upstairs. When the door was closed, no one knew what she was doing inside. She spent a lot of time in the space, practicing her mind, and the familiar sense of qi wandered with her body. She actually found that the lost inner strength had returned, and the person who was crying with joy kept giggling. With her inner strength, as long as she doesn''t encounter a monster like Jiao in the land of death, she can protect herself completely. The place of death was injured entirely because he had to protect the few people he was traveling with. Otherwise, if she was alone, she would have hid in the space earlier, so how could she suffer from the pain of being completely broken. Li Xiaoyu made a hard note for Jiao in her heart, as long as there is a chance to kill the monster, she will never let it go. I don¡¯t know about Xiaoling¡¯s poison, if he can poison that monster to death, I have to ask Xiaoling when I have a chance. After three months of practice in the space medicine garden, Li Xiaoyu''s mental method has achieved initial results. The most obvious thing is that the use of internal force has reached a mastery, and the skill that can be produced now has 30 years of effect. She believes that as long as she keeps practicing, she will not only be able to achieve 60 years of skill, but even higher. Although he said that he wanted to be a hero of a generation, but he did not like Li Xiaoyu, who was fighting for strength and courage, and did not take the internal power of the past 30 years seriously. What she likes most is medicine, teaching people how to be silent, convenient and quick, yet no one knows about it, save trouble! Li Xiaoyu, who upholds the convenience and ease of trouble, just regards the mental methods, boxing, and internal strength she has practiced as things to strengthen her body. has never competed with anyone, so she doesn''t know her own skills, and she has no way of knowing to what extent. I still practice in the space every day, and I find that my body is getting lighter and lighter, and even my mental strength has greatly improved. After an injury, as long as you use your brain, it will be painful, let alone use your mental power. Now she can read books for an hour without a problem. She also carefully tested her mental strength. When she reached a distance of one meter, her head would ache. This made her ecstatic again, no less than the ecstasy when she learned that her body was back to health. All of this shows that she is about to recover completely and is no longer a weak chicken. When everything is done, she is going to go out and breathe the outside air, which is free air. Li Xiaoyu started to pay attention to the method of mind. She has already decided that this is a good book, and she wants to use this good book for the people around her. When everyone is strong, she feels more secure, she can hide behind and do what she wants to do, maybe the day she goes home will be earlier. Thinking of being able to go home as soon as possible, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to pass on his thoughts to Wang Tietou and Mr. Ou. Let the old man practice and live a few more years, and give them a protective umbrella, and they can relax. went out of the space and was about to go out, but saw a person standing in the room. was so frightened that Li Xiaoyu jumped back and raised his hand to make a move. was hugged tightly by the person who came, and the wet feeling on her face and lips made her smell the familiar cold smell. softened her body and let the person hold her in her arms. The itch on her face made her push the person''s face away. A handsome face with a beard, leaned towards her again, Li Xiaoyu reached out to cover the mouth. "Brother Feng, when did you come back? Have a beard, tie it." "I''ll be here waiting for you when you come back. I''ve waited for two hours and six minutes, let me give you a good hug." Ou Feng picked him up and straddled his waist. The two of them were face to face, nose tip to nose tip, and they could feel each other breathing. "Yu''er, you''re all right!" Li Xiaoyu was very curious, how could he ask this, he heard them say. "How do you know I''m okay?" "It''s really okay, I felt it from your breath when I saw you. Your breathing is steady and powerful, this is not the breath that a person suffering from internal injuries should have. " The smile in Ou Feng''s voice is very obvious, and even his voice is brisk. "Wow, Brother Feng, how strong is your internal strength, is it so powerful! Teach me how to do it? " Someone who is admired has a bigger smile on the corner of his mouth. His Yuer is still so lively and cute, and he loves it everywhere. It wasn''t until Ou Feng, who had been addicted enough, that he put down Li Xiaoyu reluctantly and said to her. "Wait here, I''ll change your clothes, or the beard will tie you." Before Ou Feng left, he touched her face by the way, looking like a hooligan. Li Xiaoyu still has a bit of reluctance in her heart, and her generous and warm embrace gives her a sense of security. whee! This hug will be hers alone in the future, and it doesn''t feel bad! Li Xiaoyu, who fell on the bed and waited with Erlang''s legs crossed, thought about the future life from time to time. With Ou Feng accompanied, it will definitely be colorful, and it should feel good to be held in the palm of your hand. Ou Feng, who came out of the cold shower from the bathroom, pulled the towel on the chair to wipe his hair, and saw the little girl''s naughty legs. ''s eyes flashed, he threw away the towel in his hand, leaned over and rubbed his face heavily, picked up the person, and smiled. "Touch it, still stick it?" The little hand messed up on Ou Feng''s face, and said in his mouth: "Yes, don''t **** it, the speed is quite fast!" "The speed will definitely let you experience it, go down and eat!" was thinking about whether someone was driving Li Xiaoyu, when he was caught off guard by Ou Feng, who held him on his shoulder and helped him go out with one hand. Li Xiaoyu was in a hurry and struggled to get down, but Ou Feng pressed her on her **** and didn''t dare to move. "Brother Feng, let me down, let people see how embarrassed it is!" Ou Feng didn''t dare to ask for it. Although he was reluctant to let go, he still wanted to give the little girl face. Otherwise, he will be annoyed, but he will not have the benefit of the night. Reluctantly put the person down on his shoulders, but he did not let go of his hand. Holding it in his hand was the last requirement, otherwise he would continue to resist. Li Xiaoyu let him hold hands, and the two went downstairs hand in hand. Ou Feng''s attention was all on her, and he didn''t even look at the stairs. The faces of the people downstairs were different, Wang Tietou could not wait to slaughter Ou Feng''s hand, chop it, chop it, and feed it to the dog. Mr. Ou looked at the two of them lovingly, wishing that two little babies would appear immediately behind them, so that the old man would be happier. Sister-in-law Liu and Su Liqiang also looked at the two of them with joyful expressions, and they secretly winked and whispered. "The happy event is approaching!" Li Xiaoyu was embarrassed by several pairs of eyes, and wanted to withdraw the hand that was being held, but Ou Feng grabbed it firmly. Holding ?? in his hand, how could Yu''er flinch, and slightly hooked at the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s lips. "Does Yu''er want me to hug me! I''m not too tired!" Li Xiaoyu glared at him and hugged you like a ghost, so many people, you are not ashamed, I want to be ashamed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： mind Chapter 469 Heart Technique She sternly let the people around her lead her, raised her head and walked to Mr. Ou''s side, pulled out the chair and sat down, without even looking at Ou Feng next to her, but her ears were red. Ou Feng reached out and brushed the hair by her ear, pinching the earlobe as if unintentionally. Li Xiaoyu''s whole body was agitated, his face was red and rosy, his back was stiff, and his wet almond eyes glanced at him. Ou Feng secretly wrote down this reaction, as if he had discovered a big secret. Wang Tietou pulled Ou Feng to sit beside him, preventing him from getting close to Li Xiaoyu. Stinky boy, his courage is getting bigger and bigger, if you don''t take care of it, the little girl will be eaten by him. Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu with mournful eyes, hoping to save him from the fire and water. This uncle is really annoying, and always likes to do things with a stick. Li Xiaoyu didn''t give him one, and said to Mr. Ou on his own. "Grandpa, I''ll give you a surprise after dinner!" Mr. Ou is overjoyed, this is finally remembering to give him the benefit of being an old man! He had waited for a long time, and he had to bribe this girl more. He wanted to get more benefits, keep his body strong, and accompany the two of them for decades. Otherwise, there is no parent in the family, just two young people, so deserted. "Okay, Grandpa is waiting! Hurry up and eat, don''t stare at the big eyes." Mr. Ou glared at the two big men who stared at each other. It was not at all ridiculous, but the girl beside him was cute. Thinking of Mr. Ou, who had benefits, Ou Feng was a little unpleasant, and by the way, Wang Tietou also began to be unpleasant. Mr. Ou wanted to celebrate with a glass of wine while his grandson came back. But now he doesn''t mention wine anymore, he eats quickly with tableware and chopsticks, just like marching and fighting. After eating, she couldn''t stop looking at the little girl beside her. Li Xiaoyu, who was watching, had to speed up her meal. Being looked at like this all the time, she couldn''t even swallow. The other people at the table couldn''t understand why the old man today was so strange, so they could not help but speed up. "Xiaoyu, are you ready? Alright, let¡¯s go into the study with grandpa quickly, we quietly don¡¯t let them know. " Li Xiaoyu touched his forehead, a veteran who once fought on the battlefield and was invincible, how come he has become more and more like his grandfather, and even his style of conduct has changed. "Okay, let''s go to the study and talk!" Li Xiaoyu complied and stood up, supporting the old man and leaving, not forgetting to call Wang Tietou when he left. "Brother, you come too!" Ou Feng doesn''t care if he calls him or not, as long as Yu''er is there, he will follow her wherever she goes! Mr. Ou has an injustice, isn''t it a favor for him? Why did you call these two stinky boys too? "Xiaoyu, didn''t you give it to grandpa? What are they going to do! My things can''t be divided! " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted: "Grandpa, don''t worry, you will be satisfied!" After closing the door, Li Xiaoyu looked at the three people in the study and asked Mr. Ou in a low voice. "Grandpa, is your guard trustworthy?" Mr. Ou''s heart moved, what''s the matter? Could it be that Xiaoyu found something wrong? "Although he is my guard, his real identity is the secret guard of the Ou family, and Mrs. Liu is also the secret guard of the Ou family. are all trustworthy people, you can say anything if you have anything. Don''t worry, no one dares not to listen when Grandpa is here! " Ou Feng saw that the old man and the young man were too close together, so he couldn''t help but stepped forward to separate the two. Yu''er belongs to him alone, even his grandfather can''t be too close. "What are you doing! I''m talking to grandpa!" Old Master Ou looked at his grandson with contempt, the big vinegar jar, and even the old man''s vinegar, he was useless! "You can talk even if you stay away!" Li Xiaoyu tugged at his arm ninety degrees, and he didn''t even have any expression at all, he just stood motionless between the two of them. "I practiced a mental method and found that it is very beneficial. The effect of strengthening the body is very good. After practicing for a long time, I can still feel the breath..." Mr. Ou was excited. This may be the way of longevity. If he practiced it, it would not be a dream to live for a few more decades. "Xiaoyu, when did you start practicing, is your recovery related to this?" "I started practicing after an injury, and the recovery of my body has a lot to do with this!" It¡¯s okay to have a relationship, let alone a relationship. This mental method is really suitable for practice by the general public. As for the aptitude, it depends on each person''s fate. "Isn''t this one that can speed up the recovery of internal injuries?" Wang Tietou asked with bright eyes, if he practiced the mind method, would he be able to restore his powers? "I don''t know if there is an acceleration effect, but I know the mental method, which can stimulate people''s potential!" "Okay, that''s enough!" Ou Feng didn''t say a word, just stared deeply at the dancing little girl. Yu''er''s luck is not generally good, she is really a lucky little girl. "Brother Feng, you can pass it on to someone you trust to practice, this method is quite simple." Silly girl, how can the mental method be simple, it depends on each person''s understanding, and said with a smile. "Okay, let them call you master in the future!" "No, please don''t, let a group of adults call me master, I don''t dare to respond, it''s better for you to stand in front!" After thinking about it for a while, he said to Ou Feng again: "Brother Feng, do you want to write down the mental method, so that it will be convenient for you to pass on!" "No, it''s best not to leave a paper copy of this kind of inner family, just pass it on by word of mouth, it''s safe!" Since Ou Feng said so, Li Xiaoyu didn''t write it down and slowly dictated to the three of them. The two-hundred-character mental method was repeated several times, and the three of them memorized it by heart. The rest depends on each person''s understanding, and she can''t help much. Mr. Ou recited it several times in silence, and after keeping it in his heart, he said to Ou Feng. "Xiaofeng, you and Xiaoyu go to the old home in the dark to pick something good for Xiaoyu. has long agreed to let her choose, just when you came back and took her there. The rest, you can handle it yourself, I will study the mental method at home. " Mr. Ou threw the things in the basement of the old yard to Ou Feng and let him find a solution by himself. There are too many things, and it takes a certain amount of skill to get them away without anyone noticing. Now, in his eyes, the wealth left by the ancestors of the Ou family is not as important as mental methods. What he is most passionate about now is practicing mental methods. Ou Feng had been eyeing his own wealth for a long time. He remembered that there were more than ten pieces of top-quality jade in it, which was exactly what Yuer needed. Since Grandpa left it to him to handle, then these things happened to be handed over to Yu¡¯er. There is also a piece of top-quality warm jade in his house. When he came back from outside, he found it and brought it to Yuer. The person he arranged has quietly gone to the neighboring country and has established a firm foothold there. It will not take long before good news comes. "Let''s go, Yu''er, I''ll bring you some good things!" leaned closer to Li Xiaoyu''s ear and whispered: "Everything there is yours, and you take my things, but they are mine." (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： Oujia Fortune 1 Chapter 470 Ou Family Fortune 1 As soon as she heard that she had something good to take, she didn''t care what Ou Feng said later, she had already accepted the person in front of her. I still remember what Mr. Ou said, the good things of the Ou family are handed down from generations. I drooled just thinking about it, but once she put it in her pocket, she couldn''t take it out. "Go, Brother Feng!" grabbed Ou Feng''s hand and walked out without any reason. Wang Tietou felt that he was embarrassed, and the little sister''s financial confusion was committed again. This time, even people have really paid for it, and they have collected things, but she is the grandson-in-law of the Ou family who can''t run away. Can''t she raise the shelf higher? We can¡¯t be blinded by money, of course, unless there is an inexhaustible wealth, then it can still be considered. "Old man, you are too clever, so you have deceived the little sister, and the Ou family must not let her down!" "Tietou, don''t worry, the Ou family will surely flourish in Xiaoyu''s hands, we will wait and see!" Mr. Ou was in a good mood, and the matter in the capital came to an end. They can stay away at any time, this place of right and wrong, and live a quiet life. With Xiaoyu by his side, he can see his grandson from time to time. If he teases his great-grandson again in a few years, he can also give an explanation to the ancestors of the Ou family in this life. "Go, you also practice your mind, don''t take advantage of the fact that you are in jail now, you will have to wait until when!" Old Master Ou started to drive people out in order to have a quiet place for himself. Wang Tietou pouted, you are always reasonable, but if you can''t remember it well, others can still have the same bad memory as you! Ou Feng rides a bicycle to catch up with Li Xiaoyu, and walks through the streets, especially in places with few people. Half an hour later, the two stood in front of a heavy vermilion gate, and the street lamps on the side of the road were glowing orange. Ou Feng stepped forward and knocked on the door, knocking out a unique code, and about ten minutes later, the heavy door opened. One old man and one young man came out of the door, and the young man came out to take the bicycle in Ou Feng''s hand, and propelled it on his own without squinting. There was a hint of excitement in the old man''s voice, and he lowered his voice. "Young Master Sun, please come in, what''s the matter with you coming so late?" "Go in and talk!" took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and walked towards the door, the old man trailed half a step and followed behind the two of them. After closing the door, the old man wanted to salute Ou Feng, but Ou Feng supported the old man and said. "Ober, don''t salute, I''ve said it many times. You are the old man next to Grandpa and also my elder. Come, let me introduce you, this is my partner, you can just call her Xiaoyu! " Ober looked at Li Xiaoyu with scrutiny eyes, what kind of person is the person selected by Master Sun? "Hello, Miss Jade!" Li Xiaoyu straightened his back, allowing the old man to look at it, standing there without being humble or arrogant. "Ober, enough is enough!" "Yes, Young Master Sun! Please forgive Miss Xiaoyu!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and said nothing. It was understandable that she had doubts about the first time she met. Seeing people''s hearts over time, she doesn''t need to say more now. "Ober, go down and rest! We''ll leave in a while, just let Xiaoshan close the door." "Thank you, Young Master Sun, I''ll be waiting at the concierge, that''s what I should do." The yard in the dark, shadowy shadows can only be seen roughly, Li Xiaoyu only remembers the corridors where he passed, all of which are exquisite. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu directly into the study in the main courtyard. Although no one lives in the house, it is clean and tidy without a trace of dust. She even wiped the window lattices and table tops with her hands, and they were all clean. It seemed that Ober took care of it very well. I just don¡¯t know if it will remain the same after more than ten years, otherwise it would be a real pity. Even her own house does not know whether it will remain the same. Although it is given to the office for free, no one can tell what will happen in the future. "This yard was left by Grandpa''s great-grandfather. The ancestor was a second-grade officer at that time, and he bought it for a family to live together. The area is very large, covering an area of ??40 acres. Later, it has been handed down and it has become the old house of the Ou family. The real root of the Ou family is in Oujia Village, which is the place where the ancestors lived for generations, and the place is relatively remote. In the time of the ancestors, it was a famous place in the local area. After several times of changes and wars, the population of Oujia Village has decreased significantly. In my generation, fewer and fewer children were born, as if they were cursed. What used to be a big village is now a small village with less than 300 people. When there is a chance, I will take you to recognize the door, there will be many people who want to see you! " Li Xiaoyu was very surprised, the Ou family has such a long history, it doesn''t have to be hundreds of years old, it can be regarded as a big family. That family is very deep, maybe even deeper than she could imagine. "Is there anyone else in the direct line of the Ou family?" "It''s gone, only grandfather and me are left in the direct line of the Ou family. I''ll take you to see your parents tomorrow." Ou Feng''s voice was a little low. He didn''t remember what his parents looked like. Isn''t he unfilial? "Okay, Brother Feng, tomorrow I will accompany you to see the second old man!" After receiving Li Xiaoyu''s affirmative answer, Ou Feng''s heart is still low, the trace just now has long since vanished. Holding Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, while opening the secret door, he explained to her how to open it. The secret door of the Ou family has a formation, the door of life and the door of death. If you make a mistake, you will be pierced by a cold arrow. "Brother Feng, your ancestors were ruthless and resolute, and they deserve to be in the officialdom. There are so many twists and turns in this chest." "Little girl, this is also your ancestor, I''ll take you as a compliment for now! Without any means, how could the Ou family survive for so many years? " Under the guidance of Ou Feng, he passed through many dangers and finally stood in front of a stone gate. Li Xiaoyu was overwhelmed with emotion. The secret room she encountered before could not really be called a secret room. is just a basement at most. It seems that this is the real secret room of the Ou family. Along the way, despite Ou Feng''s guidance, she was still sweating. If you encounter a secret room in the future, you don¡¯t dare to pick up the bargain rashly. You have to enjoy that life. The little hand Ou Feng held in his hand was sweaty, and the little girl knew she was afraid. As long as he doesn''t rashly rush in in the future, he is really afraid of danger in places he doesn''t know about. Pushing open the iron door, there is a corridor with four iron doors. Ou Feng stepped forward and opened the doors one by one, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Yu''er, go and put away the things inside, these things are yours. There are more than a dozen top-quality jade in it, all of which are for you to heal. There will be news about the follow-up top-quality jade soon, don''t worry! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the four rooms, each room was filled with large wooden boxes. A room is 20 square meters visually, and the wealth accumulated by the Ou family for generations, needless to say, belongs to the top grade. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： European Fortune 2 Chapter 471 Ou Family Fortune 2 Li Xiaoyu swallowed hard. Are these things too precious for him? "Brother Feng, you are sure to give me all these things. I don¡¯t regret it. What if I run away with the money one day? " "I won''t give you that chance. If that''s the case, it must be because I don''t love you enough to make you want to run. Then from now on, I will love you a little more every day, and I will not be able to live without you. " said, holding the person in his arms and biting on his lips. "Do you still want to run? If you want to run, I will give you some stimulation. If you were young, I would eat you now, believe it or not? If you dare to say such a thing in the future, I will deal with you immediately! " Seeing a fire in someone''s eyes, Li Xiaoyu quickly hugged him to comfort him. "If you don''t run, you won''t run for the rest of your life. If you pick up a man who is rich, handsome and loving, how can you be willing to run? Even if you run, you have to take you with you, won''t you?" Ou Feng, who smiled brightly, temporarily let Li Xiaoyu go. But he didn''t let go, and let her sit in her arms to collect the box. Because of mental power, he couldn''t collect it from a long distance, so he simply called out the little spirit. "Little Spirit, these things are mine now, you put them all into the space. You can take whatever you fancy, and my sister will give you one. " The stingy Li Xiaoyu is still reluctant to give one to Xiaoling. This is the wealth of the Ou family, and it will be used for the descendants of the Ou family in the future. "Brother Feng, what''s in there?" "There are quite a few, antique calligraphy and painting, jewelry and jade, the least valuable of which is the gold in a room." Li Xiaoyu stroked her chest and leaned against Ou Feng''s arms, she had been crushed to death by the news. The least valuable gold has a room full of value. One can imagine how valuable other things are. She asked weakly, "Brother Feng, how many boxes of gold are there in a room?" "Not much, just 100 wooden boxes, each box has 100 large yellow croakers. It''s a very easy number to remember, just this little thing is scary!" Li Xiaoyu knows that a large yellow croaker has 312 grams, which is 10,000, which is 3.12 million grams of gold. How much it would be worth in the future, she couldn''t figure it out, her mind was dizzy. "Brother Feng, you are a very rich man. You can''t be taken away by other women. Let''s get married soon!" Ou Feng buried his face in Li Xiaoyu''s neck and laughed loudly, this girl is too cute. I knew that it was so easy to kidnap, and when we met, I should have given her the good things I had found for her in the past few years. "Okay, Brother Feng reluctantly agrees to you, get engaged first, and get married when you are old. Guarantee that these things won''t run away, it''s all yours from now on. I will let you keep it all, and I am afraid that I will run away, so you like me so much! " "I like it, I like it so much!" A rich gold owner, or a man who regards her as a treasure in his palm, a fool would not love him. Don''t look at her small, but inside her body is an old aunt, the taste of this old cow eating tender grass is refreshing. Not only did she want to eat, but she also had to eat the whole thing in her stomach. Li Xiaoyu, whose eyes were green, aimed at Jun''s face and slapped him fiercely. After stamping it, it was hers, and he wrapped his arms around Ou Feng''s neck and waved his hand. "Brother Feng, call it a day, go home!" Xiaoling has been shamed by Li Xiaoyu, so he can''t be seen. ''ßÝ'' flashed into the space. He, a spirit that has lived for tens of thousands of years, is not as thick-skinned as hers. Seeing something good, he sold himself directly, and he was still in the arms of a man and couldn''t come out. "Sister, we are people with space, and we are fundamentally different from these common things. With space, do you want anything in the future? " "Little Spirit, there are ready-made cheap picks, why not? This man is really good, handsome and rich, and he is very kind to herself. If I miss this village, I will not have this store. " "Okay okay! If he dares to deceive you, I will poison him!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the handsome face in front of her, she believed her feelings, this man put her on the top of his heart. After the two left the secret room, Ou Feng restored everything and said with his mouth close to Li Xiaoyu''s ear. "Yu''er, go to my parents'' yard and put away their things. There is also the yard where I lived when I was a child. There are many things I used in my childhood, which are also put away and used by our children in the future. " This guy thinks too far. Before the marriage is over, he thinks about the child. He has a vision. Hearing that he was going to collect things, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "Brother Feng, don''t you put away the things in the study?" "Don''t worry, the things in the study are worthless now. To tell you the truth, they were shown to others. They were all fakes, made by grandpa." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Mr. Ou to be so far-sighted, he thought of this step long ago, what an old fox! high! Ou Feng is standing at the entrance of Graceland. It has been a long time since he came here, almost three years! Parents are just a noun to him, far from the intimacy that his grandfather gave him. Put aside the thoughts in your heart, you will miss them in this life, or put away all the things they have used! Li Xiaoyu personally put everything in the study and bedroom into the space. Ou Feng stared at the wall of the bedroom in a daze. According to his grandfather, it was the collection of his parents when they were young, and the dowry brought by his mother. used the same method to open the secret room. It is a secret room of about 30 square meters. This is also the first time for Ou Feng to come here. Most of the room was covered with red cloth, and the other half was filled with two rows of wooden boxes of the same size. This box may be standard in Ou family, the size and color are the same. Ou Feng didn''t want to find out. There are some things. Since these things were left by his parents, they are all the people in his arms now. "Yu''er, put them all away, I''ll hold you and put them away slowly, we''ll take a break when we''re tired." Li Xiaoyu nodded, it is no problem to collect this thing at close range. Someone walks for him, why not do it! After collecting the things in the secret room, the two went to the yard where Ou Feng lived. Li Xiaoyu is still looking forward to witnessing the growing environment of Brother Feng when he was a child. After entering the room, Ou Feng dragged a box of the same size from the cabinet, opened it and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Yu''er, the stuff in here is my childhood toy." Li Xiaoyu was very curious about what toys Ou Feng would play with when he was a child. He squatted in front of the box and looked through them one by one. She looked at the jade carvings, trinkets, marbles, knives, small guns, and toys of various colors, the last of which were silver products, including gold products. Li Xiaoyu leaned against Ou Feng''s arms like a soft worm, deflated. "Brother Feng, you said that this is a toy from your childhood, it''s all valuables, and it''s too arrogant! I can''t compare to you, I played with mud when I was a kid. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： Black continued bone paste Chapter 472 Black Continuation Bone Paste The Ou family is really a ditch, even the marbles are made of jade. In Ou Feng''s eyes, this box can only be regarded as an ordinary thing, and it is a wealth that many families have never had. "Brother Feng, why is your family so rich? Even toys are high-end goods. How many people dare to let children play like this?" "I''m the only child at home, and of course my grandfather gave me the best. Besides, these things are not all made for me, some of them were played by my father when he was a child. Grandpa has always kept it for thought, and now all of these things are yours, you can do whatever you want! " Ou Feng loves the humanity in his arms, as long as Yuer is happy, he is willing to do anything. Besides, all these wealth will be handed over to her in the future, and it will make her happy as soon as possible, and it is his original intention to marry someone back home as soon as possible. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but be proud that this man was hers, and the wealth he had was entirely his own. Such a wonderful man in the world is about to become extinct, and she has to protect him well through hurdles after hurdles. With these wealth in her large manor, she no longer has to worry about it. In order to avoid the disaster for future generations, she has to invite top designers to go out. "Where else do I need to collect it, I will collect it tonight, or else it will be cheaper for others, and I will be heartbroken!" When Li Xiaoyu thinks of such a big yard, there will definitely be a lot of good things. If you let others pick it up, it is better to do it yourself, once and for all. Besides, this is the stuff of the Ou family, why should it be cheap for outsiders! "Other places are some old furniture. These are all things on the bright side. Don''t worry too much. If you want it in the future, I will make it better for you." "Brother Feng, those old furniture will be very valuable in the future. They are all left by our ancestors, how can we give up!" "You little money fan, everything on the bright side is recorded, not to mention the things from the Ou family are not so easy to get, be obedient, we''re going home!" Li Xiaoyu had to press the reluctance in her heart. In Ou Feng''s eyes, those old furniture might be insignificant, but in her eyes, they were worth the money. reluctantly crawled on Ou Feng''s shoulders and waved at everything in the yard. It would be fifteen years before we meet again. "Obo, you take Xiaoshan back to Oujia Village in two days. When Xiaoshan is old, send him to serve as a soldier, leave as soon as possible, and don''t stay in the capital." Ou Feng whispered to Ou Bo who was standing by the gate, the old man of the Ou family would withdraw from the capital within a week. will only leave new faces, just to guard the fixed assets of the Ou family. "Thank you, Young Master Sun, I will do as I do, and ask the Master on your behalf! Young Master Sun and Miss Xiaoyu take care!" Ou Feng took the bicycle in Xiaoshan''s hand, placed Li Xiaoyu on the front bar, hugged him and rode the bicycle away quietly. Ober looked at the distant back and sighed. This time the Ou family was evacuated on a large scale, something must happen that he didn''t know about. He is old and can''t follow Master and Young Master Sun. Let''s go back to Oujia Village and guard the ancestral land! "Grandpa, are we leaving? I want to follow Young Master Sun!" "Yeah, we''re going home. You''re still too young, and I''ll send you there in a few years when you''re older. At that time, Young Master Sun should have a child. Your task is to protect the little Young Master. Kung fu can''t be pulled down, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to get close. " Xiaoshan excitedly assured: "Grandpa, I have practiced kung fu well, and I will definitely live up to your expectations!" The grandfather and grandson went back to the house to pack their luggage and left the capital quietly after only two days. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu pushed their bicycles and returned to the compound talking and laughing. The ?? didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and the guard only came back when the two had gone to the movies. They didn''t dare to take a second glance. This man who was famous in the compound, the King of Soldiers was a height that they couldn''t reach. is just a smile at the girl next to him, so scary, the big devil can still laugh. The guard was so frightened that he clamped his legs and looked straight ahead, not daring to move, for fear of attracting the attention of the big devil. When I got home, the room was quiet, only the small lamp in the corner emitted a faint light. The two walked up to the third floor lightly, Ou Feng pulled Li Xiaoyu into the room and closed the door softly. gestured her to keep quiet with her index finger, opened an inconspicuous drawer, and took out a small wooden box from it. took out a piece of transparent green jade with no variegation, hung it gently around Li Xiaoyu''s neck, and hugged the person in his arms. "Yu''er, let''s enter the space!" The two of them were already in the valley. Ou Feng threw Li Xiaoyu on his back and walked in the valley with the person on his back. He had wanted to do this for a long time. During the time apart, he missed the little **** his back abnormally. Now that I carry the person on my back, my heart is finally at ease. "Yu''er, I gave you a piece of warm jade, which was left by my grandma. I have arranged for people to go to neighboring countries to mine, and there will definitely be a steady stream of jade coming back in the future. Xiaowu was found, but his knees were comminuted and the doctor suggested amputation. He is unwilling, and now his condition is worsening, if he does not amputate his limbs, his life will be at risk. " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly patted Ou Feng''s shoulder and said, "Brother Feng, wait a minute, Xiao Wu''s knee is comminuted, how is his calf injury?" "The calf is broken, and there is absolutely no possibility of recovery. It''s a pity!" It¡¯s not a pity! Ready-made experimental subjects, just used to test drugs! "Brother Feng, contact the hospital immediately and ask them to use the best medicine to save Xiao Wu''s life and legs, I have a way to cure it!" Ou Feng excitedly threw the man from behind to hug him tightly, his eyes were bright and authentic. "Yu''er, you really have a way to save him, do you know what this means?" Li Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I know! But I haven''t tried the medicine, so I don''t know if he is willing to be my test subject. I promise that there will be no side effects. In Xiaowu''s current situation, the worst may be amputation. I can give it a try. If the effect is good, I will give him a pair of healthy legs. whee! Can I set a precedent! " This is not only the first of its kind, it is simply the gospel of the soldiers, who would like to amputate! In the future, I am afraid that the little girl will be the object of everyone''s pursuit, but fortunately he started early and caught people in his arms. Ou Feng kissed Li Xiaoyu fiercely on the face, what a little fairy! "Yu''er, you are amazing, I am proud of you!" "LOL really!" "Really, you take me out first, and I''ll make a phone call, or else the limbs will be amputated, and there will be no way!" Li Xiaoyu sent Ou Feng out of the space, and she called out Tang Bao and Xiaoling. "Tangbao, Xiaoling, help me make a black continuation bone paste. I will use it after a week. Remember to store the prepared medicine in the stone house to preserve its efficacy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： learn from each other Chapter 473 "Sister, do you know that Boneless Grass is rare, let alone a thousand years old, use a little less, and the medicinal effect is amazing. I''m cultivating the Bone Grass, and a new Bone Grass will grow in a year, and then you can use it as you like. " "Xiaoling, thank you for your hard work, but now Brother Feng''s subordinates are seriously injured, and they will be amputated if they don''t need it. He was still an 18-year-old boy, and he should not spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Besides, he was the first subject to be tested. He just happened to help me test the medicine. The effect of the medicine does not need to be too fast. You can decide for yourself! " Xiaoling touched her chin and pondered, as long as the medicine doesn''t take effect too quickly, it''s fine. Thousands of years are not so easy to get, and it is no problem to use a small sprig. "Don''t worry, sister, leave it to me to do it for you!" Li Xiaoyu listened for a while. With Xiaoling and Tangbao, she saved a lot of trouble. Holding the two little ''ba chi'', they flashed out of the space and waited for Ou Feng to finish the call. Ou Feng said to Li Xiaoyu as soon as he came in: "There is an agreement to guarantee another week, this is the deadline. We have to leave early, is there anything else you want me to do for you? " Li Xiaoyu thought about it, there are things she has to do, but it is not suitable to do it now. "Brother Feng, it''s fine in the capital, but I hope to see the two older brothers as soon as possible and give them the Yiqi Pill. In the future, we can only meet and don''t know each other!" Ou Feng hugged the person with heartache and comforted him in a low voice: "Yu''er, I''ve wronged you! It won''t be long. Your grandfather told me all about you. No matter what you do, your safety must be the priority. In this life, you must never leave me behind. " "Okay, don''t leave you, we will always be together! Relax, I must outlive you, because you are an uncle! " Ou Feng was hit by these words and even called him uncle. Is he that old? When he was young and strong, even fifty years later, he would still be able to serve the little girl well. The uncle has to make a note for the little girl, and he will clean up her later and let her see if it is an uncle or a big brother. "Yu''er, you broke my heart, am I that old?" Li Xiaoyu laughed secretly and said, "Yes, don''t people often say that the three-year-old generation gap! We are more than eight years apart, rounding up to nine years old, then we are three generation gaps. Do you think it''s wrong to call you uncle? I think I still call you young, why don''t I call you uncle? " Ou Feng angrily bites his mouth that keeps on beating. He wants more, but his reason is still there. The little girl in his arms is still too young, isn''t it because of her young age that she has no fear! "Yu''er, you wait for me! There will always be a day to clean up you! Sleep!" Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms, fell down on the bed and pulled the quilt over the two of them. had no choice but to sleep together in his clothes, and he finally got this chance. If Wang Tietou found out, he would have to be killed. Covered the eyes of the person in his arms with one hand, and hugged him tightly with the other, until the person in his arms heard even breathing. Ou Feng put down his blindfolded hand and said softly, "Good night, Yu''er!" Fang closed his eyes and fell asleep, the two of them were sleeping with their heads resting on their heads, unable to distinguish each other between their breaths. On the second day, Wang Tietou, who got up early to exercise, saw Ou Feng drinking water in the living room. stared at him with scrutiny eyes, trying to find flaws in him, but found nothing wrong. "Together!" Ou Feng nodded, and they were together. It happened that the two of them were practicing their hands, and they wanted to find some interest from him for a long time. When Li Xiaoyu saw the two of them, Wang Tietou''s mouth was blue and his legs were slightly lame. Ou Feng''s clothes were a little messy, it goes without saying that the two must have gone to learn from each other, but in the end, Big Brother Wang lost. Li Xiaoyu circled around Ou Feng and Wang Tietou twice with interest. The internal strength of the two should be equal, but Ou Feng was clearly superior. "Brother Feng, how did you win Big Brother?" "I''m savvy and my kung fu is higher than him. Isn''t it normal to win him!" is normal, but this person with the same internal strength can''t lose too much just now! stood in front of Wang Tietou again, thoughtfully. "Brother, you always lose, it''s not a problem! You have to win once, or else you might not be able to keep your position as a big brother in the future. " Ou Feng has black lines all over his head, what the **** is this talking about! Ranking can''t always be ranked according to the level of Kung Fu! After that, I saw my two brothers-in-law. Did he fight or not? Win or lose is not easy to cross, this is completely a proposition. "Yu''er, eldest brother is still eldest brother, although he lost a lot, but we still can''t grab his position." Mr. Ou also walked back from outside, followed by Su Liqiang. The old man saw that everyone was there and announced loudly. "Tomorrow is the day when Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu get engaged. Just to invite Xiaoyu''s parents to recognize the door, it will be easy to move around in the future." Li Xiaoyu felt happy when she heard that her parents were coming, and suddenly thought that the parents who came here were definitely not her real parents. People were suddenly discouraged. From this moment on, she was someone else''s daughter, and she no longer had a clear relationship with her old man. I don''t know what happens when the family gets the news that she is not there? "Grandpa, does my family already know?" Li Xiaoyu asked Mr. Ou in a low voice. "No, we won''t pass the news until we leave the capital." Well, I can still have a few days of peace at home. I will get engaged tomorrow, but no relatives will show up. The first engagement in two lifetimes, but no relatives knew about it, what a pity! "Xiaoyu, it''s alright! Tomorrow will be a process to let people outside know that our family Xiaofeng also has a master. Let those who have thoughtful thoughts not come to make up their minds. If they dare to come, I will have something to say. " Li Xiaoyu knew that this step was the path she chose by herself. Since she has chosen, she must go on firmly and not give up halfway. "Brother Feng, don''t you have a lot of admirers! It''s not good to listen to what Grandpa said!" Ou Feng quickly explained: "Yu''er, I''m wronged, I didn''t even look at any of them. If you meet those women who harass me, you can save me from fire and water, I hate the touch of those women. " Li Xiaoyu patted his chest with satisfaction and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely use big scissors to cut off your rotten peach blossoms. If you dare to be a little bit unbearable, I will cut you together. " While talking, he compared his hands with scissors, and clicked Ou Feng''s bottom twice, and Ou Feng felt cold under him. His Yu''er is really mighty, and it''s a blessing to have her to block the peach blossoms. I can only say that this guy''s thoughts are really weird. It is estimated that in his eyes, Li Xiaoyu is going to kill, and he must have to hand over the knife and help wipe the sweat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： handover Chapter 474 Handover "After eating, everyone moved, cleaned the house, and invited two old friends over to testify tomorrow." Mr. Ou ordered that tomorrow is a day of great joy, and there should be no mistakes. After dinner, Mr. Ou called Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu to the study and waited until the door was closed. Mr. Ou opened the bookshelf behind him, revealing the safe inside. Mr. Ou opened the safe, took out two bulging file bags and two small boxes, and pushed them in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I hand over all the deeds of our Ou family to you, and our grandfather and grandson will depend on you for food in the future. The things in the box were left by your grandma. She lost a lot of things because of the war, and she handed over some things. The things she left behind are all here, and now they are also given to you. took over these things, from this moment on, you are the ninth generation mistress of my Ou family. Do whatever you want, my old man and the entire Ou family will be your backing. I hope you can take the Ou family to a new height. " What these two things represent is really heavy. The entire Ou family has a population of more than 300 people. Her small shoulders can''t bear it, so Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up. She just wanted to hide behind Ou Feng and be a salted fish, but she never thought of bringing a large group of people to create a precedent! "Yu''er, don''t you want to control me? Take over these things, even if you don¡¯t do anything, everything has me! You can do what you like with confidence, I will support you. " "This burden is so heavy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to carry it well! Also, I will bring the Li family with me in the future, I can''t forget my roots. " "Okay, the Ou Li family is a family. With your words, the old man will be relieved. I can finally relax and concentrate on practicing the mind, and young people can do it with confidence! " Li Xiaoyu took out a fingernail-sized pill from his pocket and handed it to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, since you gave me a big gift, I will give you a big gift too. Eat it, feel it slowly, and you will understand what it is. " Mr. Ou''s feeling is getting more and more accurate, this girl is giving her a good thing, and she is giving him another good thing. I don¡¯t know which is better this time compared to last time? The old man took the pill without hesitation, threw it into his mouth, and was about to drink some water to wash it down. Who would have thought that the pills melted in the mouth, and the medicinal power rushed to the limbs and bones. Mr. Ou, who was immersed in that indescribable power, all his thoughts were on this pill at this time, and the strong feeling he had when he was young came back. After feeling the changes in his body, Mr. Ou opened his eyes, and there was a shrewd light in his eyes. He felt the increased internal force in his body, at least fifty years of internal force, unable to control his excited heart. tremblingly said to Li Xiaoyu: "Yu''er, your pills are too bad, how many masters you have to create. Wang Tietou denied that he had anything to do with you at the beginning, so I knew he was a liar. Now I don¡¯t have the same internal power as him, haha! My old man is getting younger and younger, and he is the same as in the past, he can kill two back and forth in the enemy camp without breathing. " Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu looked at each other and smiled, as long as this girl was kind to her, she would like to repay her, how could she have such a kind-hearted nature! "Grandpa, don''t be complacent! This medicine pill is non-renewable and cannot be widely used by people." Mr. Ou was woken up by his grandson splashed with cold water, yes! How could such a heaven-defying medicinal pill be as common as jelly beans. If that was the case, it would definitely not be an elixir, and those big hidden families might not have one! His old man was fortunate enough to take one, which is really good. He said that this girl will benefit him from receiving good things. Isn''t this coming! Old Master Ou, with his own strength, opened a door to get benefits, ran to the door, and rushed forward. "The same medicinal herbs can''t be made, but a medicated bath to strengthen the body is still possible." "Xiaoyu, what explosive things do you have, show them together, or my heart can''t take it." "Well, that''s nothing, just a few things are enough, what more do you need to do! When you need it, you will naturally take it out! " Mr. Ou knew that she must have something good she didn''t say. Forget it, it¡¯s a family anyway, so it¡¯s natural to say it when you want to. Now that you have inner strength, I believe that practicing the mind method will only get twice the result with half the effort. If he had these good things, he would be reluctant to take them out. This girl''s skill can be called a magical skill, and I am afraid that no one in this world can match it. "Don''t let this matter out. The above intends to set up a special team and will select personnel from the entire army. It''s good that Xiaofeng has a plan in his heart." Ou Feng''s eyes lit up, the special team, just happened to have some new ideas in his heart. After experiencing the Land of the Dead, Ou Feng has always had an idea in his heart. It seems that it will be implemented as soon as possible, so that he can also enter the special team. "Brother Feng, you can train a group of your own people. I believe that no one can refuse this great benefit." Ou Feng has already thought about this in his heart, but it is better to use the people from the Ou family, and he is afraid of backlash from others. "This matter is not in a hurry, the manpower still needs to pick trustworthy people, and it also needs loyalty and qualifications, I will prepare. You have to worry more about the pharmaceutical business. I want to make the Ou family secret guards a brand new team. " Mr. Ou is full of joy. With Xiaoyu''s participation, all this has become easier. It''s great! "Okay, what''s your plan, go back and think about it yourself, and prepare for tomorrow''s affairs first, don''t forget that that''s the most important thing right now." After Old Man Ou drove the two out, he began to practice the mind method again. The old man is definitely not as savvy as the young man, but he firmly believes that diligence can make up for one''s weakness. Can''t hold back the children, Xiaoyu gave him these things, isn''t it just hope that he can protect himself when he encounters danger! The kindness of the child, how could he not accept it, he can still protect the child. Mr. Ou sank his mind and focused on the practice of the mind. In addition to eating, Mr. Ou is immersed in the mental method, and he also wants to practice as soon as possible. Ou Feng held two boxes and sent Li Xiaoyu to the third floor, asking her to put these things away. "Yu''er, help me put away everything in the room except the furniture. We will leave the day after tomorrow, and we are not going to return to the capital in a short time. " "Okay, let''s see if there are still things in the house that won''t attract people''s attention. If you don''t live there for a long time, there will definitely not be many things left. Especially the valuable things at home, you have to take them away! " Ou Feng smiled and pinched her little nose. He was really a fan of petty money and didn''t want to let anything go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： information Chapter 475 Information "Tomorrow, take out all the money in the bank and take it with you, okay? Is there anything else you want to buy?" Li Xiaoyu thought about it, there are quite a lot of things to buy. According to Ou Feng, the family members in the camp have to go out to purchase, they can only go out in a shopping cart, once a week. One can imagine how remote it is. With her current status, it is even more difficult to go out, so it is better to be more prepared. Now save more daily necessities, and when there is chaos in the back, try not to come out and walk around to see where it can go! "Yes, I want to buy everything, what should I do? How many tickets can you get, and use all the tickets you can get." Ou Feng thinks about it too, it will not be as convenient as it is now, just as Yuer has space, she can store more daily necessities. In winter, they often block roads with heavy snow, and sometimes they can¡¯t even buy salt. Experienced family members, every winter, will save enough supplies to eat next spring. The conditions were harsh, and Yuer had to suffer a lot when he went there. The winter there was too cold. She is from the Southwest, and I''m afraid she can''t adapt to the ice and snow there. Still need to prepare some warm clothes. Ou Feng thought of the supplies he wanted to buy and said to Li Xiaoyu. "My brother and I are going to buy supplies and put them in your small yard. We will collect them at night. You stay at home and I will be back in a while!" Ou Feng went downstairs to scrape up the old man''s tickets, and borrowed both Su Liqiang and Sister Liu''s tickets. Plus what he brought back, these tickets are still not enough. Go to the brothers to get back the tickets lent to them before, and by the way, search for them, and it should be almost the same. Ou Feng and Wang Tietou rode a bicycle and hurried out the door. On the way, they found two brothers to **** their tickets. The two big men went to the department store to buy them. Enter the department store and go straight to the fabric and wool area. Cotton, corduroy, and labor cloth are the first choices. The wool is mainly cashmere, and gray and blue each come in ten pounds. The salesperson glanced at this handsome man with admiration, with a bold gesture and a charming voice. Ou Feng glanced at him with disgust. The woman with the **** in front of her was really an unknown woman, so ugly! "If you don''t want to do it, call your leader!" Wang Tietou slapped the wooden counter in front of the salesman heavily, and the counter made an uncomfortable creaking sound. All women who covet Ou Feng should be damned! The voice with a hint of internal strength shook the salesperson''s head. She squatted down uncomfortably, her blood surging. turned pale with fright, the voice just now was so scary, and the nympho''s thoughts were replaced by pain. tremblingly stood up and went to prepare the goods. The two men in front of her were obviously people she couldn''t afford, but work and life were the most important things. "I''m sorry, I''ll be fine soon!" The salesperson took all the cashmere threads and said in a low voice. "It''s all here, the quantity is not enough, there are 20 kilograms of defective products in the back, only half the price." The sales clerk was bleeding, and she wanted to keep those defective products and buy them back. It''s just a little dirty, but the price is only 8 yuan per pound, and you can make double the profit if you change it. Ou Feng frowned, how could he buy defective products for Yuer, if not enough, go to another store to buy them. "Yes, you take it all out, I want it all!" Wang Tietou heard that there were flaws. This is the little girl''s favorite thing. That girl loves flawed products very much. A person who is a money fan can be addicted to taking advantage of it. "Brother, how can you..." "Don''t worry about it, go back and let my little sister meet her, she will definitely be happy. You still don''t understand her like me, the big brother. After a long time, you will know her money-obsessed temperament. " Wang Tietou waved his hand to stop Ou Feng from speaking. Wouldn''t it be stupid not to buy such a good thing! "Is there any other defective products, please order more!" The salesperson only wanted to vomit three liters of blood after hearing this. What kind of robber is this? They dare to ask for other defective products, which is their welfare. I didn''t want to give it, but seeing the vicious eyes staring at him, the salesman responded against his will. "There are still some cotton threads and wool threads, I don''t know..." Wang Tietou waved his hand and said boldly: "It''s all, hurry up!" I was secretly overjoyed, with these things, enough for my little sister to use for a few years. People who are so afraid of the cold will have a hard time in winter when they get there. In the end, the two of them carried two large sacks, and Wang Tietou returned. "Fengzi, how many candy tickets do you have, buy them all into toffee, my little sister likes sweets." Ou Feng nodded, as long as Yuer likes it, he will buy it. If there is no ticket, he will buy it at a high price. When the two of them came out of the department store, the large sacks they were carrying had turned into four of them. The harvest this time is huge for them, kitchen seasonings, dessert candies, fabrics and yarns. The most bizarre thing is the sneakers that Ou Feng bought for Li Xiaoyu, and he will not worry about running out of shoes for five years. Shoes for five age groups, ten pairs are prepared for each age group. One can imagine how horrified the salesman was when he said he would buy fifty pairs of shoes, thinking that he had ten or eight children at home. Ou Feng also bought a short cashmere coat for Li Xiaoyu, bright red with three buttons on the small lapel, which is suitable for tomorrow''s engagement. Put eight large sacks into Li Xiaoyu''s small courtyard, and only wait for the two of them to come and collect them together at night. Back at the compound, Ou Feng saw that Li Xiaoyu was looking at a piece of paper in his hand, and when he got closer, it was a resume. Li Anzhi, male, 45 years old, from the southwest, a doctor in a provincial hospital. Huang Wenying, female, 40 years old, from the southwest, a nurse in a provincial hospital. ¡­ Li Xiaoyu wrote down the information about the characters on the paper. These two are her parents on the face of it. I don''t know what kind of characters they are? The people who can be sent to protect her will definitely not be ordinary people. Fortunately, they will not get along with them for a long time, and they will not show their vests. "These two are real husband and wife. They have been working as dark lines in the past. They have completed the task well many times in the task, but it is a pity that the two have no children." Yes, they are another pair of noble human beings who abandoned their family and business for the revolution. I hope to get along with them friendly! Ou Feng touched the head of the person in front of him, gently. "Don''t worry, they will know what to do, and there won''t be many opportunities to meet in the future." "It''s okay, I can accept it!" The path I chose was to walk with tears in my eyes, not to mention the safety of my family. Let this couple stand in the front and protect her parents from disasters. She owes them to them. I hope they can make some compensation in the end. After reading the contents on the paper, Li Xiaoyu strikes a match to burn the resume, leaving no trace is the best protection. "Brother Feng, how are you?" "It''s all bought, enough for you to use for a few years." (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： new parents Chapter 476 New Parents Wang Tietou squeezed Ou Feng away, pretending to be mysterious. "Little sister, you can''t think of it, what good things did I buy for you?" rolled his eyes, and Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t know what it was for a while, asked. "Brother, what good things did you buy, let me hear it!" "Defective!" "Really, how much?" Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes exclaimed when she heard the defective product, she had not bought a defective product for a long time. Leaving the familiar place, even the defective products can''t be bought. She saw it once, but not for her part. I regretted it for a while, but I didn''t expect her to have so much now. "A lot, I bought them all for you, I''m still smart. If it was Ou Feng, he would definitely miss it, and tell you that he still dislikes defective products. " Wang Tietou, who never forgets to dig a hole for Ou Feng, can play him a copy in front of his little sister, how could he miss the opportunity! "Don''t forget, I paid the money, you just contributed!" "Thank you big brother, and thank you brother Feng, the defective products are good, cheap and affordable, others can''t buy them if they want to buy them! is still my eldest brother the smartest, brother Feng, you have to learn! " Ou Feng frowned and said, "Yu''er, as long as you like it, I''ll buy it for you in the future, don''t thank the **** guy!" "Haha! Brother Feng, thank you! Next time you only need to buy it." Ou Feng was satisfied, and glanced proudly at Wang Tietou, who glared back at him. "Look at your unpromising appearance, you''re still a big devil! The little sheep is almost the same!" Li Xiaoyu is still very happy to see two big men arguing. Anyway, she only needs to watch the play, and no one will help! "Yu''er, go to the Martyrs Cemetery with me this afternoon!" Li Xiaoyu put his hand in Ou Feng''s, looked up at him and said, "Okay!" "You two don''t be so rude, okay? Little girl, you are still a little girl, don''t be deceived by Fengzi''s appearance, his skin is the most deceptive! " Wang Tietou saw the hand they held together and felt dazzling, always wanting to open the big hand. I was about to move forward, wanting to do something but afraid of hurting my little sister. I was in a dilemma when Sister Liu''s shout came from the kitchen. "time to eat!" Wang Tietou breathed a sigh of relief, mother, I missed another opportunity, and I won''t have a chance to collect debts in two days. Ou Feng held the small hand in his palm as if nothing had happened, and glanced at the back of the leaving with contempt. A guy who is over his own strength. He has known each other for many years, but he has never beaten him once. But every time he didn''t learn his lesson, he deserved the beating. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care about the belly lawsuit between the two. If there is a fight, she will directly move a small stool to watch the fun. She will not participate in the battle between men, whoever has the toughest fist will take advantage of it! The food was on the table, but Mr. Ou didn''t see him coming out, so Li Xiaoyu pushed open the door of the study. But he saw Mr. Ou, sitting on the mat on the ground, leaning against the table and sleeping soundly. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but be amazed. Could this mental method still help sleep? She often fell asleep when she was practicing. "Grandpa, wake up, eat!" Li Xiaoyu squatted in front of Mr. Ou curiously and said. "Grandpa, how is it, did you sleep soundly?" Mr. Ou opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and bright, like an old man who was woken up. "It feels so good, it''s better than the quality of my sleep at night. Xiaoyu, can I use mind training instead of sleeping at night? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the old man, but he thought about it very quickly. As expected of the old fox, he is shrewd enough! "Of course, the effect will be better, and the body will be tempered over time." After practicing the exercises at night instead of sleeping, a lot of noodles would be rubbed off his body every two days, so Li Xiaoyu felt that he was training his body. I believe that this effect will be discovered by them soon, of course, the premise is to use practice instead of sleeping. "Okay, then I''ll try it at night!" "Grandpa, practice should be done in moderation, don''t force it, your age is there, you must be calm." "Don''t worry, Grandpa understands this truth, nothing can be forced. Now I can pick up the previous kung fu, the internal strength in my body is enough for me to protect myself, and my grandfather will not hold you back. " Li Xiaoyu never thought that it would be troublesome to let Mr. Ou protect himself, and if he was a lot older, he would wield a knife and get a gun and hurt himself. The original intention of ?? is to let Mr. Ou live a few more years. It is often said that there is an old man in Taoism, if there is a treasure. Mr. Ou is the Dinghaishenzhen of the Ou family, although he takes a back seat. But as long as people live, others will give two points of face, which is what Li Xiaoyu wants most. "Grandpa, it is best for us that you can live a long life. With you always here, brother Feng and I have a home. " Mr. Ou was ironing in his heart, he was right that this girl was a caring child. "Okay, grandpa must live a long time! Live like an old monster!" During the meal, Mr. Ou said to Ou Feng: "Xiaofeng, take the time to visit your parents. We will leave the day after tomorrow, and I don''t know when to see them next time! " "Okay, let''s go with Yu''er in the afternoon and let them recognize Yu''er!" After dinner, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng put on black clothes, and Ou Feng drove the jeep that the old man applied for to go to Xiaowai Martyrs Cemetery. Ou Feng was silent along the way, and the atmosphere between the two was a little heavy. Li Xiaoyu put his hand on the back of Ou Feng''s hand and silently comforted the big man in front of him. "I haven''t been with them since I was a child, and I don''t remember what they looked like. In my world, they are no different from strangers. When I was a child, I was tired and bitter, so I hid in my grandfather¡¯s arms and cried. When the ?? is bigger, he will swallow all the suffering and exhaustion alone. But every time I go to see them, I still feel uncomfortable! " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t imagine how a young child came here without the company of his parents. Although he has a rich family background and his grandfather is in a high position, a family without parents is always incomplete. "Brother Feng, you and me, I will always be with you!" "Well, thank you Yuer, it''s great to have you!" In Ou Feng''s eyes, Li Xiaoyu is the light that shines into his life. Give him warmth, give him home, and even save him between life and death. How can he not love a girl like this? He will give her the deepest love in his life! The Martyrs Cemetery is located on a beautiful mountain about 30 kilometers away from the capital. The green pines in the mountains stand majestically, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The vigorous and tall pines, dressed in green shirts, guard the underground heroes upright. There are tombstones in the cemetery, and each tombstone is a **** story. Li Xiaoyu is in awe of this. Without the sacrifices and blood of these martyrs, there would be no peaceful life now. She believed that if she were in that era, she would definitely be one of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： choice Chapter 477 Choice Ou Feng stopped in front of a tombstone with only a name, squatted down, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the dust on the tombstone. "Dad, Mom, I came to see you, and brought your daughter-in-law. Tomorrow is our engagement day, you must be very happy! I am also very happy, with Yu¡¯er, I have a home, and I am no longer alone¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu squatted with Ou Feng with red eyes, carefully cleaning the weeds beside the tomb. "Uncle and aunt, my name is Li Xiaoyu, and I am your daughter-in-law who has never been there. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Brother Feng and Grandpa. You all know well, but you must bless our family with peace and prosperity. " After the two cleaned up the area around the tombstone, they stood still for a long time, seeing that it was getting dark. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu hurried down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Ou Feng took a last look at the direction of the cemetery. It would be ten years before he could come back to see his parents. He will definitely bring his glory, his wife and children, come back to see his parents, and drive away resolutely. Back in the city, it was already dark, and the street lights were already on. Ou Feng drove the car to the door of Li Xiaoyu''s yard, and the sound of the car attracted the sound of the door opening. It was Xiaoliuzi who came out. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu was back, he was about to go up to say hello, but he was grabbed by He Wu who came out one step behind. The two stood at the door of their own courtyard, winking hard at Li Xiaoyu, who shook her head lightly at the two of them. After opening the door, he went straight in. Except for Ou Feng, no one knew the relationship between them. Xiao Liuzi and He Wu entered the door, closed the yard, and sighed in the direction of Li Xiaoyu''s house. "Fifth brother, what do you think this is all about? I don''t even dare to recognize it when I meet you, what will my sister do in the future!" "Shut up! Don''t make trouble for the little girl, we never knew her. If the big brother knows what you think, he will have to clean up you. You know the weight of the younger sister in the heart of the elder brother, we as the elder brother have to protect her. Without a younger sister, we would not be where we are today, you remember it to me, we never knew the girl just now. " He Wu''s nose is slightly sour. Although he is the elder brother''s little sister, in the hearts of their brothers, she is also their little sister. When the little girl is in need, they will go through fire and water, and they will do whatever they can, just asking her to be well. Li Xiaoyu in the courtyard looked through the eight sacks, and every time he opened one, there would be suppressed cheers from his mouth. These things are essential in life, and there are many things that are not easy to buy. If she was replaced, these wools would not be available to her, not to mention the defective wools, which weighed 20 kilograms. Combined with the wool she had saved before, within ten years, she would not need to buy wool. Desserts and toffee are also her favorites, and she couldn''t help tearing a piece and putting it in her mouth when she saw it. The rich milky flavor is sweet, so that people who haven''t smelled milk for a long time can close their eyes with enjoyment and slowly feel the deliciousness. Ou Feng saw that she likes toffee very much, he kept this in mind and smiled. "Is it really that delicious?" Isn''t it just a piece of candy! Is it possible to eat the feeling of elixir! "You don''t understand, you grew up wealthy, and these candies are very ordinary things to you. But for me, it''s high-end. Living in a small mountain village, I can only eat candy once a year during Chinese New Year. It was still hard candy without wrapping paper, and there were black impurities in it. Sugar cubes like this are a rarity for me. Between brothers and sisters, only the youngest I can eat two pieces. The second brother only eats half of it every time, and the remaining half goes into my mouth. The joy of getting a piece of candy you will never experience. " Ou Feng could never have imagined that his Yuer lived such a hard life when he was a child, and he wanted to give her a good life while feeling distressed. "Yu''er, you have the best relationship with your second brother!" Ou Feng is definitely authentic, because it can be seen from her face that as long as the second brother is mentioned, the smile on Yu''er''s face is so dazzling. "That''s right! The second brother is the first at home, the father is the second, and the third brother is the third." "I''m jealous of them!" Haha, jealous! Dare you! I wonder if the second brother will beat him on the spot after knowing what Ou Feng did. Li Xiaoyu''s wicked smile frightened Ou Feng''s heart. I don¡¯t know what the **** Yu¡¯er is trying to do, don¡¯t hit yourself. Li Xiaoyu patted Ou Feng on the shoulder and gave him a sympathetic look. "Brother Feng, when you meet the second brother and the third brother, ask yourself for more happiness!" Ou Feng thinks of that scene, it''s a bit false! He kidnapped his thirteen-year-old sister, fearing that his two brothers-in-law would not let him go. He didn''t dare to hit hard, if he got hurt, Yu''er would definitely be angry. The relationship between the three brothers and sisters for more than ten years cannot be replaced by someone who has only known each other for a few months. "Yu''er, you can save me, the second and third brothers will definitely beat me." "Hee hee, it''s good to know, Brother Feng, just take it slow! I don''t dare to speak. If you dare to protect you, you will suffer even worse, and if I can''t run away, I will be beaten. Do you want me to be beaten? " Ou Feng immediately shook his head in denial, how could he want Yu''er to be beaten! It seems that this fight is impossible to escape, I hope that if he suffers, Yuer will not suffer! "Yu''er, what does the second brother like? I''ll bribe him, hoping that he will show his favor for the gift." Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she would not do anything to sell intelligence, no matter how much more, if the second brother found out, she would only be worse! After ?? collected the things, the two felt hungry. Li Xiaoyu took out the cooked food directly from the space, and after the two of them ate hastily, they left the courtyard. After the sound of the car went away, Xiao Liuzi and He Wucai looked away from the crack of the door. Their affairs in the capital have been dealt with, and they are just waiting to return to the county with the eldest brother. They have been for nearly four years, and they have not gone back, nor have they contacted their families. When they go back this time, they will appear in the county town with a brand new identity, and no one will remember what happened four years ago. They can be considered a blessing in disguise, and all this is thanks to the big brother, who is willing to take them wherever he goes. When Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu came home, the family sat in the living room waiting for them to come back. Li Xiaoyu was a little strange seeing this, because he was sitting in the living room anyway, and Mr. Ou stopped practicing. "Grandpa, is something wrong?" Mr. Ou glanced at the two of them with an ugly face, and said angrily. "Something happened, a couple of lunatics came to the house today, and there may be trouble tomorrow. Everyone, pay attention to the movement, don''t let those irrelevant people disturb the good things of our family! " Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man''s face was dark with anger, it must be no small matter. If you don¡¯t ask clearly about the situation, how will you deal with it tomorrow? "Grandpa, can you tell me the truth, there is a way to deal with it if you encounter it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： infiltration Chapter 478 Infiltration Mr. Ou looked disgusted, so Su Liqiang said that he didn''t want to mention it. "The Li family in the backyard brought his granddaughter to the house to propose marriage during dinner. It was said that the children of the two families made a private agreement when they were young, and now I come to ask for the fulfillment of the agreement. " Li Xiaoyu almost didn''t disgust her when she heard it. When she was a child, everything about the player''s family had to be taken out for them to fulfill the agreement. This is for sure that the Ou family would not refute it! Besides, with Ou Feng''s character, it''s a question whether he can play with others. This is obviously because he heard the wind and wanted to stir things up. "It''s a lie, I never played with the kids in the compound when I was a kid, and it''s even more impossible for girls. Let her go to whoever she agreed with. Now that a broken shoe wants to be planted on my head, dare to come and throw it out. " Ou Feng said sternly that if he dared to interfere with his and Yu''er''s good deeds, he must be prepared to die. No matter who stops him tomorrow, he will clean up the people, and he must not make people sick to Yuer. Li Xiaoyu never thought that the truth of the matter would be so simple. A person who has never been in contact with him since he was a child can be framed. It seems that things must be out of control. I just wanted to find the most powerful man in the compound and pay for her. He was very smart but didn''t bring back his brain. Ou Feng saw Li Xiaoyu''s delay in speaking, thinking that she was angry, whoever had such a thing before the engagement would be disgusting. "Yu''er, apart from you, I have never had contact with any lesbian, you have to believe me!" Ou Feng spoke anxiously, he couldn''t imagine the day when Yu''er left him. "Brother Feng, I don''t doubt you, I''m just wondering what the Li family''s purpose is? The biggest reason must be his granddaughter. " Sister Liu heard this, and couldn''t help but feel tight, Li Yingying didn''t have it, did she? If it''s true, then the fact that Yang Caifeng came to peep at the house some time ago makes sense. Mrs. Liu, who has come here, doesn''t want to maliciously speculate on a big girl. If this is true, it''s really disgusting. And she had to expose her true face, so she didn''t have to let her master Sun take the blame. "Master, please invite a gynecologist to come home tomorrow, I suspect Li Yingying has other purposes." When Mr. Ou heard the gynecologist, he also thought of what the problem was, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, he really thought that there was no one in the Ou family. got up and went to the study to call Fang Erqiang: "Er Qiang, you go to the backyard to check the Li family and Li Yingying. I want their detailed information, and they will be delivered to the house early tomorrow morning." Mr. Ou came out of the study and said to everyone sitting in the living room. "Go to rest and see how the Li family wants to perform tomorrow. I will definitely tear off the skin of his house to see if it is a ghost or a devil? " turned his head and comforted Li Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, grandpa will definitely give you justice. If you want to make trouble, the door of my Ou family is not so easy to get in!" "Well, I believe that Grandpa will definitely be able to make that kind of **** go to hell!" They went to rest, Li Xiaoyu went upstairs, Ou Feng followed closely and was about to go upstairs, when Wang Tietou grabbed him. "Fengzi, do you want to rest now? Come down and let''s talk!" Ou Feng sighed in his heart, how come the **** light bulb is staring at him again! I was thinking of comforting Yu''er, but now it''s all gone! Wang Tietou dared to hold Ou Feng at any time after he became the eldest brother, and he was not afraid of his cold eyes and retaliation. There is a little sister here, even if he gives Ou Feng some courage, he doesn''t dare to go too far. "Brother, why don''t you go to bed early so late, what do you want to talk about?" "Let''s go, let''s hear if the Li family has any plans?" Wang Tietou whispered, he didn''t believe that the family wouldn''t get together at night. Taking advantage of the darkness, the two sneaked into Li''s house quietly, sticking to the window of the study, holding their breath and listening carefully to the sounds coming from inside. "You are a girl, and you did such a shameless thing. Your mother taught you to be a good daughter. I really love you in vain on weekdays. I originally thought that with your appearance, I would marry a good family, but I didn''t expect you to be depraved. As soon as this matter spreads out, you don''t even want to gain a foothold in the capital, and even the Li family will be embarrassed. If that''s the case, you might as well die to protect the innocence of the Li family. The boy of the Ou family is the best candidate in the entire compound, but it is not so easy to deceive him, not to mention that the Ou family will definitely not accept the move. Someone saw the Ou family boy and a little girl enter the compound chatting and laughing. I''m afraid this is not easy. Tomorrow happens to be the day when that kid gets engaged, so go and mess with him. As soon as the girl leaves the compound, let someone attack her. Once a person is ruined, and then spread the word to her, that kid will not get what he wants. At that time, it depends on your ability. If you want to be a good person, you have to be ruthless. Let me learn something from Lao Tzu, don''t mix with gangsters all day long. Boss, go and do the gangsters who fooled around with her overnight, don''t leave a trace! " The person who spoke ?? is Li Hongtu, the head of the Li family, who has now taken a back seat. This person is active and has three sons and two daughters. The eldest Li Chengwang who lives with him is also serving in the army. With the afterglow of old man Li, he is the deputy regiment of a regiment in the suburbs of Beijing. Ou Feng and Wang Tietou outside were eager to rush in and kill this old guy. They dared to put their minds on Yu''er. The Li family had come to an end. The two looked at each other, seeing Li Chengwang pushing the bicycle out the door, Ou Feng and Wang Tietou exerted their internal strength and easily followed... In the early morning of the second day, Li Xiaoyu dressed up. Wearing Ou Feng''s newly purchased red short coat, black straight-leg pants, and small black leather shoes, he opened the door. Ou Feng, who was waiting at the door, stepped forward immediately, hugged the person in his arms, and a low voice sounded. "Yu''er, morning!" Carefully observed the person in his arms, with bright eyes and white teeth, and his big almond eyes shone with a light that made him fascinated. The white face is pink and tender against the red background. If there is more meat, the taste will definitely be better. He pressed his face tightly against the small face of the person in his arms. The warm temperature and delicate skin burned Ou Feng''s heart. "Brother Feng, morning!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and patted the big head in front of him. She couldn''t help feeling like she was touching a dog. It was cute and sticky. The two went downstairs hand in hand, and Wang Tietou pouted. is here again, I can¡¯t do without my little sister anytime, anywhere, as if I haven¡¯t been weaned. Wang Tietou despised Ou Feng to the extreme in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show half of it on his face. Today is a good day for the little girl, so she can''t be blocked. As his maiden''s family, he has enough face. After joining forces with his two younger brothers, he may have the opportunity to clean up Ou Feng. Old Master Ou looked at the pair of juniors in front of him with satisfaction. His family Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu were a match made in heaven, and there was no one more suitable than them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： Treasure Chapter 479 At half past ten in the morning, Yu Hanmo and Jian Haocang came together. Mr. Ou said to Li Xiaoyu: "This is your grandfather Yu and Uncle Jian. They are the same masters as your grandfather. If you want anything good, just say it." The old man Ou and the two old men are a lifelong friendship from the war years, and they are also friends of the Jiashi family when they were young. Jian Haocang''s relationship is a bit special. He is the younger brother of Mrs. Ou, who is also Ou Feng''s uncle. All three were born into big families, and at the same time, they joined the revolution, and they have been together until today. "Good grandpa Yu, good uncle!" "Hello Grandpa Yu, hello Uncle Jian, the younger Li Xiaoyu greets you." After he finished speaking, he looked at the two old men in front of him, it was the first time that the two old men had seen such a straightforward junior. The junior who can be liked by Old Man Ou must have an extraordinary side, and his vision is not ordinary. Yu Hanmo laughed and scolded: "You old man, you are so eager to please your family Xiaoyu, and you are not afraid of children laughing at you!" Joke, how is it possible, Xiaoyu likes good things the most, the old man helps her to ask for it, and in the end it is herself who gets the benefit. Yu Hanmo took out a prepared brocade box from his arms and waved to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, come to Grandpa''s side!" Thinking of Li Xiaoyu who had good things to collect, Le Diandian walked to Yu Hanmo''s side. Mr. Ou told her beforehand that the things the two old men gave must be accepted. There are many good things about those two people, but their wealth can be compared with the Ou family. Li Xiaoyu stretched out her hands and took the brocade box, the joy on her face made the three old men want to laugh. This girl''s financial fanaticism is too straightforward, not contrived at all, but people like it very much. "Thank you, Grandpa Yu, Xiaoyu accepted it with shame, but I also have a gift for Grandpa Yu." "Wait a minute, there are still some things I haven''t sent out! Come here and call my uncle!" Li Xiaoyu put the brocade box in his hand to Ou Feng, smiled brightly like a flower, and stood in front of Jian Haocang. "Good uncle! Uncle is the most handsome!" People in the living room couldn''t help laughing when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, this girl''s mouth is so sweet! Wang Tietou just wants to hide his face, when will this little girl get better with her money-obsessed temperament! If it goes on like this, he can''t hold it anymore! Ou Feng''s eyes are full of smiles, the corners of his mouth are raised, his Yu''er is too cute. But I haven''t said that he is the most handsome, and I can only say that he is handsome in the future. Handsome, although he has never heard of it, he can guess that it is a compliment to a person who is good-looking. To say that he is good-looking, in this room, there is no one who can look good at him except him. Jian Haocang, who was called handsome by Li Xiaoyu, was overjoyed. But he couldn''t resist Li Xiaoyu''s enthusiasm, so he hurriedly handed the half-sized box he brought to Li Xiaoyu. "Here are two gifts, one is from me on behalf of the Jian family. One is given on behalf of your grandmother. You must be well, and don¡¯t live up to our expectations for your two juniors. " "Don''t worry, uncle, I, Li Xiaoyu, will take good care of the Ou family!" "Little girl, you really dare to say this, where did you get the confidence? It was given to you by Ou Feng!" "Grandpa Yu, don''t underestimate people! Some things are no longer mysterious! You wait, I also have gifts for you!" The two old men did not expect that Li Xiaoyu even prepared a return gift for them. But there are not many things that can make them fancy. If this girl''s things can make their hearts go, they can also give her a big gift. Li Xiaoyu blinked at the old man Ou, the old man Ou smiled and nodded, this girl is still measured. Knowing that he had been asked for his opinion beforehand, he was not reckless, he was a scheming child. Li Xiaoyu ran upstairs and took out two tubes of Dahongpao and two thumb-sized porcelain vases from the space in the room. went around the house and couldn''t find a suitable package, so he hurriedly asked Xiaoling. "Little Ling, I''m giving a gift to someone. I don''t have a box, so I can''t give it to someone naked!" "Sister, you wait, it will be ready soon, just use the branches cut in the forest." When she heard that she only used branches, she didn''t feel bad. If it was a giant tree, she would still be reluctant. In the blink of an eye, two delicate mahogany boxes appeared in front of us. Li Xiaoyu took the box and spoke to the little spirit in the space. "thanks"! Put the tea leaves and the small china bottle into the box, just right, as if it was made to measure. She discovered another special skill of Xiaoling, so she doesn''t have to worry about the house in the future. Holding two boxes, he ran downstairs like a gust of wind. I can see the people downstairs dazzled, I just feel that in the blink of an eye, people are downstairs. was shocked in their hearts, how could they never find out that she has this specialty. Li Xiaoyu, who was breathing steadily, stood in front of the three old men and gave the box in his hand to Yu Hanmo and Jian Haocang. "Grandpa Yu, Uncle Jian, see if you like it?" After sending the things out, Li Xiaoyu also went to see what the gift she got, and she was already curious in her heart. If it wasn''t for the gift of the two old men, she would have already opened the gift and looked at it. In the small brocade box is a white suet white jade pendant, which is delicate and moisturizing, with good oiliness and no impurities throughout the body. It is half the size of Li Xiaoyu''s palm, and a pair of dragons and phoenixes are auspicious, carefully crafted, and have a good meaning. It was the first time I saw such a big white suet jade. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t keep the joy in her heart, and she grinned happily. Ou Feng took out a handkerchief, wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and smiled. "Open the next one, and the things that my uncle sent must not be ordinary." Bi''s eyes brightened, he gently put the jade pendant in his hand into the box, grabbed the handkerchief in Ou Feng''s hand and wiped his hands. Can''t wait to open another half-sized box, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t even breathe. The box is divided into four small squares, three of which are full and the other half-filled. Diamonds, raw diamonds that have not been processed, are more than two carats by visual inspection. White, pink, red, and even black. Black is a legendary super energy stone, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Li Xiaoyu swallowed her saliva with difficulty, recovered from her stun, and exhaled slowly, causing her lung pain to hold back. "Brother Feng, a lot!" This gift is a bit heavy, but compared to what she gave herself, it''s not worth the same. Li Xiaoyu, who came over slowly, calmly took the two boxes and carried them upstairs, in fact, they put them in the space. There is no space for her to be safe, and these things cannot be known to outsiders, even her new parents. If something goes wrong, something big will happen. Wealth and silk are touching, no matter what era it is. jumped with joy in the upstairs room, and the moment she saw the diamond, her excitement was beyond words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： see parents Chapter 480 Seeing Parents Ask any woman who doesn''t like diamonds, or an unimaginable amount, she''ll die of joy, but it''s just not too obvious. Send ginseng pills to two old men, this is a life-saving medicine that can save their lives, maybe there will be more good things to collect in the future. Li Xiaoyu, who had sorted out her emotions in the room, saw Ou Feng dazzled with the smile in her eyes when she went downstairs, she just wanted to cover those eyes. The shock in Yu Hanmo and Jian Haocang''s heart was no less than Li Xiaoyu''s mood when he saw the diamond. They knew that the old friend had a pill that could save his life, and he was relying on that pill. will let him know that when Xiaofeng disappeared, save his life, otherwise there would be no happy scene. The two of them took a sip at the same time. The medicinal fragrance in the small porcelain bottle and the clear ginseng smell in the strong medicinal fragrance made people feel refreshed. As for the rarely seen Dahongpao, at this time, in their eyes, they are not very interested. The two carefully put the small porcelain bottle the size of a thumb into the underwear pocket and put it close to the body, and looked at Li Xiaoyu with glowing eyes. It seems that this pill came from this girl''s hand. You have to have a good relationship with her in the future, and come and walk around more often when you have nothing to do. Old Man Yu and Old Man Jian had already heard from Old Man Ou, and they were also evacuating the capital. I couldn''t go back to my hometown, so I had to go to the military camp with Old Man Ou, who happened to be there with my grandchildren. Thinking that the two old men will spend more time together in the future, they are not in a hurry. As long as they have a good relationship, they are not afraid of not getting any benefits. The two took out a large envelope from their arms and handed it to Li Xiaoyudao. "One deed, a set of three-entry yard, keep it for yourself!" Li Xiaoyu, who received two large envelopes at the same time, didn''t expect these old people to give gifts so generously? Then she has so many good things, she won''t be able to return them enough! "Grandpa, this?" "Keep it! They have so many houses in their hands that it''s a drizzle to give you a set. Take it with confidence, once Ou Feng will handle it for you, you don''t have to worry about it. " Mr. Ou said with a smile, he really has eyesight, he received good things from my Xiaoyu, how can there be blood! On this deed, it doesn''t affect them at all. "Old man Yu, Xiaohao, come to the study with me, I have something to tell you." The three old men entered the study room to talk, Li Xiaoyu smiled and rolled her eyes while holding the deed in her hand. Got two more houses with three entrances. She feels that she can already match the sun, and she feels that she has everything now. Beautiful man, wealth, house, forget about status and descendants These will be available soon, and she is waiting for the day she will have whatever she wants. Maybe this is the real meaning of her rebirth, to make up for the loneliness in the previous life. Li Xiaoyu happily threw herself into Ou Feng''s arms and said with a small face. "Brother Feng, I have a house again! In the future, I can live in whichever apartment I want, and I can be a charter wife. Haha, I have money to count while lying down, such a beautiful day! " Ou Feng pinched the small nose of the person in his arms and chuckled lightly. "Buy you more houses in the future, so that you don''t even remember how many!" "Okay, Brother Feng is the most handsome!" Ou Feng could not wait to pick her up and turn around to make her happier when there was a knock on the door outside. "Knock Knock Knock!" Ou Feng was slightly annoyed by being interrupted, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. It''s better not what he thought, otherwise some people can''t see the sun tomorrow. Wang Tietou opened the door and saw four people standing at the door, a middle-aged couple, a young and old. The middle-aged couple are neatly dressed, with a refined temperament, the smile on their faces is just right, and their hands are full of gift bags. "Hello, is this the home of Mr. Ou? We are Li Xiaoyu''s parents." Wang Tietou''s smile widened, and he reached out to the middle-aged couple to greet each other. "Uncle and auntie, please come inside, this is the home of Mr. Ou." These are Xiaomei''s new parents. They look nice and learned. They should be okay with Xiaomei? Hearing the voice, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng also came to the door. Li Xiaoyu was still a little uneasy when she wanted to see her new parents. She was afraid that she would not be able to say it out, even if it was for the sake of identity, she was a little hard to say. When Li Anzhi saw the little girl who appeared at the door, he immediately recognized that this was the object he wanted to protect. said with kindness: "Yu''er, are you happy and stupid when you see your father''s lack of response? Your mother is here too!" Huang Wenying stepped forward and hugged Li Xiaoyu in her arms, feeling distressed. "You kid, don''t tell mom earlier, so mom can be prepared. Don''t be afraid! There are parents here! " Li Xiaoyu felt the kindness and sincere love from the two, and opened her mouth and whispered. "Dad, Mom has worked hard for you!" "Mom", for Huang Wenying, she really wanted to have a child. Even if the child is not her own, as long as someone is willing to call her ''Mom'', it will be satisfied. Li Xiaoyu introduced Ou Feng to the two of them, and Ou Feng gave them a military salute, which made Li Anzhi excited. "Uncle and auntie, please come inside!" The old man and the young man at the door are the Li family''s old man Li and his granddaughter Li Yingying. Seeing that no one paid any attention to them, he lifted his foot and followed Li Anzhi inside. "Who are you, have you invited me?" Wang Tietou knew the truth, he wanted to tear off the old man''s face now. The old guy at this time would never have thought that his eldest son would never come back. Yesterday, the police came on the spot and took the stolen goods. I believe the police will come to Li¡¯s house to investigate soon. Let''s see how long you can jump, in order to make your face even more embarrassing, let you be proud for a while, and then there will be a good show. "I''m from the Li family, and I have an important discussion with Mr. Ou, and you can''t bear the consequences of blocking us. Besides, who are you from the Ou family, what qualifications do you have to stop guests? " "What kind of guests? Uninvited guests, since you want to come in so much, please come in!" Ou Feng quietly appeared behind Wang Tietou, he knew that he would not give up if he didn''t let this person in. Since he wants to come in, let him destroy more thoroughly. The three old men learned that Li Anzhi was coming, and came out to have a happy talk with the husband and wife, discussing the engagement of the two juniors. Old Man Ou saw Old Man Li and brought his granddaughter Li Yingying in with him. He really wanted to spit on him in public. Bringing such a thing in, really dirty his own place. Fortunately, this house will not be lived in tomorrow, otherwise the ground will have to be washed all over again. Something, dare to attack his family''s Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu''s ideas, he would like to see this old thing, and what chance is there to make a comeback. Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying looked at it in surprise, what was going on with the young and old who came in with them? It seems that the comers are not good, what happened that they didn''t know? (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： frame Chapter 481 Planting Mr. Ou was furious. If these were really Xiaoyu''s real parents, they would immediately turn their backs on him. Old man Li is here to stir up the marriage of Huang''s two juniors. As long as he gets married, his family will have a chance. Even if there is no chance, the Ou family will not get better. "Old man, we agreed yesterday that the two children are engaged. It happens that Yu Lao and Jian Lao are here, so we can be a witness to both of us. " Old Man Li went straight to the place and publicly stated the purpose of his trip. He didn''t believe it. He had already said that, and the little girl next to him could endure it. As long as she leaves the compound, his purpose is half accomplished. Even if things don''t work out in the end, it can ruin the Ou family boy. "Hey! Old man Li, you are daydreaming! Who the **** told you, what is this thing in your house, don''t you know? Dare to come and stuff it to my family Xiaofeng, you want to make the whole city know about it, then I will fulfill you! Come here! " Old Man Ou laughed at Old Man Li, wanting to get a bargain from him, and also wanting to destroy his family Xiaoyu. This is the granddaughter-in-law he fancy, whoever dares to move will definitely make his family doomed! Haven''t you seen his Xiaofeng pet like eyes! Anyone who wants to step on them will chop them up if they dare! Four people came out of the guest room, Fang Erqiang, Dr. Wang, and two newspaper reporters with cameras on their backs. Two reporters held a camera and faced the old man Li, and kept pressing the shutter. A reporter, with a pen and a notebook in hand, quickly jot down the conversations of everyone present. Dr. Wang grabbed Li Yingying''s wrist and took the pulse while Old Man Li was stunned by the camera. After two seconds, he nodded to Mr. Ou and said loudly. "This girl is three months pregnant!" The audience was shocked, and they all looked at the old and the young with contempt. The reporter was even more excited, this is big news. wrote hard, wishing those present could tell more gossip. The granddaughter of a high-ranking official has a disrespectful private life. On this basis, the family can be pulled off the horse. Li Anzhi was furious, what the **** is this all about? The daughter I just recognized is about to be bullied like this, who can bear it! "Old Ou, I want a reasonable explanation, otherwise the marriage will not be agreed!" Huang Wenying pulled Li Xiaoyu from Ou Feng''s side and hid behind him. Angrily glared at the old man and the young man in front of him, shameless broken shoes, and dared to come out and rob his daughter''s fiance. Mr. Ou''s heart skipped a beat, and he had to solve these two people quickly to avoid future troubles, otherwise it would really bring trouble to the two children. Ou Feng saw the people around him being pulled away, but he couldn''t have a seizure. After all, this is Yu''er Mingming''s mother, and she should be fortunate to be able to protect her at a critical moment. But the fire in my heart went out biubiubiu, kicked Li Yingying with a kick, just wanted to kick this woman out, it was disgusting! Wang Tietou pulled Ou Feng backwards. If he really kicked him, he would have to marry if he didn''t, otherwise he would have to take off the skin on his body. "Pull me for what?" "You''re crazy, don''t even look at who you are now? Is that woman you can touch? If you dare to touch it, Xiaoyu will definitely not want you! " Ou Feng woke up like he was empowered, he really couldn''t do it himself. But the anger in my heart was gone, so I wanted to destroy everything in front of me. kicked the chair next to him, and the solid wood chair shattered instantly. Li Yingying was so frightened that she hid behind Old Man Li, not daring to look in Ou Feng''s direction. Old man Li''s eyes narrowed, but he knew that extending his head was a knife, and shrinking his head was a knife. If this time is not successful, his family will definitely not be able to gain a foothold in the compound. "Yingying, who do you think this child belongs to?" "Yes, yes, it''s Ou Feng''s!" "Fart, do you know where Brother Feng was before returning to the capital? With this sentence alone, you can sue you for slandering and framing an active duty officer. Brother Feng, call the police immediately! " Ou Feng made two calls, one was the local police and the other was his army. The head of the regiment, Bai Liangcai, slapped the table and yelled at the Li family. "Ou Feng, don''t worry, we will definitely get justice for you. Lao Tzu''s people are bleeding and sweating in the front line, **** eating and drinking in the rear, and those who dare to play pussy, wait for Lao Tzu. " Once old man Li heard Li Yingying''s words, he knew that the situation was over, this granddaughter was a pig''s brain. I want to frame a man, but I don¡¯t even know where they are, so how do I frame them? But he doesn''t know where Ou Feng was before this! "I, I, I went to the army to find him, he, he..." "Why, he won''t go down! No one knows who you are fooling around with. It can be seen that you are not a good person, maybe you are in a group with others. For something like you, it is also worthy of Brother Tifeng''s name, and you are not even worthy to carry shoes. A woman who is as lovable as possible, letting you surname Li really pollutes the popular surname Li. " Li Yingying was shaky, she didn''t expect to be told by this person in front of her, she hated and envied. At that time, she was fooling around with people for a moment of pleasure, and eventually she was fooling around with many men. She didn''t even know who was in her stomach. Who could she go to! When the family knew about it, they had to obey the arrangement and framed the most powerful man in the compound. This is also the person she has liked since she was a child, but she has no chance to be seen by anyone. How can I feel at ease with such a result, how can I say that she is also a flower in the courtyard. When other men saw her, who would not greet her with a smile. Why did he only come to Ou Feng, but he didn''t even give her a glance. If it wasn''t for this time, he wouldn''t even know who she was, and he wouldn''t even look at her. is to disgust her, and it can be regarded as leaving a little impression in his heart, and it is enough for her to come here. At this time, she looked as if she had been stripped naked, standing in front of them ashamed and hated to leave here immediately. Old man Li only felt that his old face was torn off by this stinky girl in front of him, threw it on the ground and stepped on it, stepped forward and raised his hand to face Li Xiaoyu to slap. Huang Wenying had long wanted to beat up this shameless pair of young and old, but now she dares to do something to her daughter. This is not the mother who did it first, everything is for self-defense. "Daughter, watch from behind, Mom is here to get justice for you!" He grabbed Old Man Li''s hand with his left hand and folded it, and slapped Old Man Li''s face with his right hand, scolding him constantly. "You shameless old bastard, shameless yourself, and you came to rob my daughter''s marriage. You still want to beat people now, but if I don¡¯t beat you, you will find your teeth all over the place, thinking that there is no one in my Li family¡­¡± cursed, slapped, and the sound of ''pop'' echoed in the living room. Li Anzhi''s mouth twitched, his daughter-in-law''s violent factor has not changed at all. As long as she is there, he never needs to do anything. It''s really a headache. Even a father doesn''t have a chance to do it. He behaves in front of his daughter. I wonder if the daughter will have any opinions? (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： deserved Chapter 482 turned to look at Li Xiaoyu, the little girl opened her mouth slightly, her eyes showed excitement, and she didn''t look scared at all. This girl is really different. You must get along well with your daughter-in-law. When these two are together, don''t cause any serious trouble. If the girl is also a militant, then his status is definitely not guaranteed! After ??, the limelight was robbed by his daughter-in-law. When will he be able to get his daughter''s attention! Li Xiaoyu, who was about to start, didn''t expect Huang Ma who met for the first time to be so fierce. This is the real version of the female King Kong! admire! With such a fierce mother, how can she feel a little like it! Li Xiaoyu is eager to try, she also wants to do something! Not to mention Li Xiaoyu''s admiration, everyone present admired it, even the reporter who wrote the book, admired it all. If he has such a fierce mother, he can straighten his back wherever he goes, which is really enviable! At the same time of admiration, the pen in his hand moved faster, and he must write a ''mother who protects the cub'' specially for such a mother. He also drew Huang Wenying''s heroic fanfare, which was eight feet high. Wang Tietou is completely confident to hand over his little sister to this middle-aged couple. The first time we met, he dared to come forward to protect him, and he was dealing with high-ranking officials in the compound. This is not something ordinary people can do. Even the little sister''s own mother can''t do this. With such a mother who protects the cub, who dares to move! He is responsible for the safety of the Li family in his hometown. No one will touch them. Whoever touches them will die! "Is Mr. Ou at home? We are the police who received a call to report the case and came to understand the situation." Four police officers outside the door appeared at the right time, and Mrs. Liu, who was standing at the door, opened the door and invited people in. At the same time, the neighbors who heard the noise of the Ou family also appeared at the door. There were also two old couples who came in with the four police officers. The others who wanted to come in were blocked by Mrs. Liu and told them apologetically. "There are so many people in the family that you can''t stand for a while, so just listen outside. You can send two quick-talking people to come in and spread the word. " The meaning of ?? is too obvious. The neighbors outside the door pushed out the two, and the aunt who loved gossip went in, and they listened carefully outside. Li Xiaoyu waved lightly to Li Yingying and Old Man Li when the four police officers entered the door. Like a normal hand shake, no one except Ou Feng and Wang Tietou would have imagined what she meant by this. The corner of Ou Feng''s mouth slightly hooked, his girl is not a person who likes to suffer, so good! I just don''t know what the ''good stuff! ¡¯ Wang Tietou turned his face away, he didn''t see anything, he just thought there were mosquitoes flying in the room! reached out and grabbed a handful, and really caught a mosquito, really a powerful mosquito! I can''t bear to crush the mosquito to death, let it live, and remember to keep coming next time when you need it! When the four police officers saw Old Man Li, his unbearable face seemed not to have seen him. They came here for another purpose, that is, to bring Old Man Li back for questioning. "Sir, we are here to perform official duties and bring Li Hongtu back for questioning. Sorry for the inconvenience!" The leading police officer respectfully saluted the three elderly people in the room. These three great gods are not something he can see at will. I could see the real face once, but I borrowed the light of this Li Hongtu. I really have to thank his eldest son for committing the crime! If old man Li found out, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood. All his plans came to nothing when he dispatched Li Chengwang, and brought the whole family into a doomed place. Mr. Ou handed over a stack of documents to the police, which recorded what Li Yingying had done in the past five years. The information about Old Man Li was already lying on the boss''s table at this time, the boss sighed, and all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods came out in peacetime. They were so courageous that they dared to extend their hands to the person they wanted to protect. They got up and took the documents to go to Chief A to report the situation. It was a big matter for the little girl. When the leading police officer showed his arrest warrant, the old man collapsed to the ground. It was over, everything in the Li family was over. The two quick-talking aunts spread the news, and the news went with the wind in no time, taking root in every corner of the compound. Everyone also learned the news of Ou Feng''s engagement. How many people sighed with embarrassment, and their hopes of marrying the Ou family were dashed. Old Man Li and Li Yingying were taken away by the police at the same time, and the two reporters also followed their farewells and left. Fang Erqiang and Dr. Wang also left together, the Ou family returned to calm, and the two old couples stayed behind. Ou Feng held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, and no one could separate him from Yu''er, not even the King of Heaven. "Xiaoyu''s name is Grandma Wu, she is a friend of Grandma Xiaofeng''s boudoir. This old man next to you, you can call him Grandpa Wu, and I can be regarded as an old friend, who climbed out of the same trench. " "Good grandma Wu, good grandpa Wu!" Li Xiaoyu called out obediently, the people who can be introduced by the old man are definitely not ordinary people. "The two are Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou, both of whom I have worked with." "Hello Grandpa Zhou, hello Grandma Zhou!" Ou Feng stood straight to the side, gave a military salute to the two pairs of old people, and then disappeared. "Xiaofeng, why don''t you like to call people so much? Today is a good day for you, so you have to get rid of your stinky problems." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, this child has been taciturn since he was a child, and he does not like to socialize with others. How come it''s still like this when you grow up, the little girl will not be angry when she gets married in the future. "Grandpa Zhou, don''t worry, I have something to say to Xiaoyu, and it won''t catch her cold." Master Zhou was choked by Ou Feng. It turned out that this kid just had nothing to say to them. "Alas! People are getting old, and even the juniors dislike it!" He also glanced at Ou Feng with his eyes, but Ou Feng was standing there like a wooden pestle, not seeing anything. Every time Mr. Zhou saw him, he tried his best to ask him to talk more, but he never succeeded. He knew his routine all these years. Mr. Zhou has always been optimistic about Ou Feng and wanted to introduce his little granddaughter to him. Because he has been in the army, it is rare to see him once. Last time he heard that he was missing, so it is even more difficult for him to talk about the children of the two families. I was preparing for these two days. The little granddaughter at home came back for vacation and brought up the matter between the two. I never thought that he was still a step late, but unfortunately, what a good guy, cheapened the little girl in front of him. I don''t know what Lao Ou likes about her, but his little granddaughter belongs to the art troupe. looks, figure, knowledge, family background, are better than this little girl. Anyway, he didn''t see what was so good about this little girl. How could a child from an ordinary family be worthy of the Ou family. Mr. Zhou''s face changed, Mr. Ou just pretended not to see it, his mind was already clear. But the two children are not suitable, Xiaofeng has not even paid attention to who Zhou Xiaoling is. And the child''s eyes are too lively, he is afraid of causing trouble to Xiaofeng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： bride price Chapter 483 Dowry Under the witness of the seven old people, the Ou family and the Li family exchanged the engagement letter, officially hired, and got married when Li Xiaoyu became an adult. Mr. Ou showed the dowry gifts, all of which are the four most popular nowadays: radios, watches, bicycles, and sewing machines. The bride price is 1314 yuan, two sets of clothes and shoes for each season, a lot of fabrics, and a key. In the eyes of the world, these things are absolutely the highest betrothal gifts, but whoever is present is not the best. Several old men and ladies all laughed without saying a word, and glanced at the proud old man Ou. This old guy is getting more and more cunning, they don''t believe that he will not leave good things. The key did not attract the attention of the people present. In their eyes, it was just a house. A family like them doesn''t have a few houses yet. No one except Mr. Ou and Ou Feng knew what key it was. Even Li Xiaoyu didn''t know that the key was the door key to the old courtyard of the Ou family. Mr. Ou handed the key to her, the meaning is obvious, the Ou family will be under her control in the future. Mr. Zhou and Mr. and Mrs. Wu, who witnessed the engagement of the two juniors, left the Ou family. They should move. Mr. Yu and Uncle Jian stayed for dinner, and the three of them stayed in the study for a long time after the meal. Near dusk, the descendants of the two families came to pick them up before leaving. After dinner, Mr. Ou said to everyone: "Packed up all the things to take away. There will be a car coming to pick up our luggage tomorrow. Let''s go directly by train." said to Li Anzhi and his wife again, "I''m going to transfer you to Gucheng Hospital after the year, is there any problem?" "We''re fine, don''t worry, the old boss, you can do it anytime!" Being able to stay close to the girl, to protect them nearby, and to cut off the clues of the past, the two of them are of course willing. Huang Wenying took Li Xiaoyu, took out an envelope from her bag and stuffed it into her arms. "Xiaoyu, this is a little thought from my parents, you must accept it. A girl is away from home without her parents, so she must pay attention to safety. When we transfer over, you can tell Mom if anything happens. If someone dares to trouble you, Mom will give you a head start. " "Thank you Mama Huang, I will be fine, don''t let everyone worry!" Li Xiaoyu hugged the middle-aged woman in front of her, and beat someone for her when they first met, even a person who used to be in a high position. This is something that many parents are afraid to do. Although it is to protect her, it is possible that she has obtained the permission from the above, but this kind of heart is not something ordinary people can do. To this loving mother, Li Xiaoyu hopes to fulfill their wishes one day. "Thank you Mama Huang, I''m sure it''s worth having you here." Li Anzhi felt that he was forgotten by his daughter, so he didn''t even mention him. "Xiaoyu, Dad can do this for you too, don''t just see your mother is great, I am great too!" This father Li is forty-five years old, and he is still looking for a sense of existence. Li Xiaoyu feels that these two are here to compete for favor. "Dad Li, don''t worry, I will come to you if I have something, as long as you don''t bother me!" "Of course Dad won''t find you annoying, just come to me if you have anything. After we transfer over, Dad will cook you delicious Sichuan food." When Li Xiaoyu heard the delicious Sichuan food, she felt like she hadn''t eaten it in half her life, and her saliva flowed out when she thought of the spicy and delicious taste. Li Anzhi saw that she kept swallowing and knew that this child must be greedy, so he might as well show his hands now. "What does Xiaoyu want to eat, Dad will cook it for you now as a late-night snack." "Really, Dad Li, I''ll go with you!" Huang Wenying saw that the father and daughter were sticking together, and she followed. The family of three finally had the chance to be alone, how could they miss it! Mrs. Liu hurriedly entered the kitchen to point out the location of the ingredients, and closed the kitchen door gently when she went out. Li Anzhi picked out the pork belly, tofu, green vegetables and side dishes that he wanted to use, and he decided to have two special dishes: double-cooked pork and mapo tofu. Li Xiaoyu saw the ingredients he took out and guessed the dishes he was going to make, and tears could not stop falling. She thought of the first meat dish that her father made was double-cooked pork, and tofu was her father''s favorite dish. "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry, or your mother should scold me!" "I just miss my dad, he can also make double-cooked pork and all kinds of tofu, and he loves it! If he knew the news, I don¡¯t know how sad he would be¡­¡± "Children, these difficulties are temporary. Only when you are safe is the best reward for your parents. No matter where you are, there is a connection between parents and children. Your family is very smart, they will definitely think about the strangeness of this. After the task is completed, I must visit your house and ask them to forgive me for occupying their precious daughter. I also want to see what kind of parents raised such a smart child! " Li Xiaoyu burst into laughter. She was looking forward to the day when the two Li dads met, but she wondered if this Li dad would be beaten? Huang Wenying breathed a sigh of relief, the child finally laughed, if she continued to cry, she should cry. "Daughter, what are you laughing at? Say it, Mommy listen!" "Huang Ma, I was just wondering if the two Li dads would fight when they met. I wonder if the father Li in front of me can beat my old man. " Li Anzhi is proud of himself. Speaking of fighting, among ordinary people, it is hard to beat him. After many years of life in the dark, how can you survive without any skills? "Daughter, are you sure your dad can beat me?" Raised the kitchen knife and Bibi wrist, his skill is very good. "Dad Li, as long as you''re not a first-class expert, then there''s no problem!" The kitchen knife in Li Anzhi''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. When did an ordinary barefoot doctor become so powerful? "Daughter, what you said is true, your dad is really that good? How did he do it?" Li Xiaoyu smiled, with her around, Dui can also make him a first-class master. When I saw my second brother, I asked them to take Yiqi Dan, and I also gave them the body. My old man, let the second brother go home during the Spring Festival this year, and everything was solved. can also make the old man unknowingly have the internal strength of a first-class master, and he will have no problem protecting himself at that time. "Dad Li, I can''t tell you this. When I have time in the future, I can let you learn a set of boxing techniques." Li Anzhi almost shouted, this is a fairy girl for him! How do you know everything! "Okay, Dad, wait, I''ll make you something to eat now, and let your mother make a fire, and the girls have a good chat!" Huang Wenying pulled Li Xiaoyu to sit in front of the stove to make a fire, she was very curious. "Daughter, can your mother know kung fu?" "Haha, Ma Huang, why do you think so! My mom doesn''t know how to fight at all, she''s just an ordinary person. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： magic Chapter 484 Magical Skills "Fortunately, fortunately!" Huang Wenying patted her chest. If Li Ma could kung fu, she would doubt whether this was a martial arts world. Niang and two were muttering in front of the stove. The warm picture made Li Anzhi''s eyes red, and he hoped that all this was true. The family was chatting and laughing in the kitchen, but Ou Feng was at the door, waiting with a burning heart. Here comes another pair who are competing with him for jade, he is too difficult! I want to join in, but I''m afraid of ruining Yu''er''s affairs. walked around the door, and from time to time eavesdropped on the sounds inside. Mr. Ou felt sour when he saw his grandson''s unpromising appearance. Now that he has a daughter-in-law, he is no longer a grandfather in his eyes. After going home for a few days, I didn''t accompany him well once. is always in a hurry, and he will be jealous too. Mr. Ou deliberately said loudly: "Xiaofeng, don''t keep guarding at the door, come and play chess with Grandpa, and you will have something to eat in a while." Ou Feng is really drunk for his grandfather, so if he doesn''t help, it doesn''t matter, how could he be like this, what kind of grandfather is this! "Grandpa, keep your voice down, okay?" If Yuer finds out later, he must not laugh at him without her. "If you don''t come to play chess with me, I can speak louder." Mr. Ou raised his voice and wanted to shout again. Ou Feng hurried over, placed the chessboard and pieces neatly, gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. "Grandpa, just do it. If Yu''er gets angry one day, I''ll see how you can coax him!" "If you want to be angry, it''s you who makes her angry, how can you be angry with an old man like me, you must know that coaxing girls is learned. You just need to remember what she likes, and give her some small gifts from time to time to make sure you are happy. You are also a family member now, you are not allowed to hide your private room, and hand over the money in your hand to Xiaoyu for safekeeping. It is not allowed to have ambiguity with the opposite sex. Our Ou family is not allowed to court Qin Muchu. If you dare, the family will serve you! " Ou Feng really wanted to roll his eyes for his grandfather, how could he have a crush on other women, Yuer is enough in this life! "Grandpa, don''t look at me with your small thoughts, I don''t want anyone but Yu''er in this life! I know that someone wants to have a sunset with you. Ouch, how can you hit someone! What I said is the truth. They are still retired teachers. I think they are totally fine. " Old Master Ou grabbed the chess piece and smashed it at Ou Feng, the stinky boy was too much to play. Even dared to tease him, he really got more and more courageous. Ou Feng will smash his pieces, catch them one by one, and toss them twice in his hand. This means he wants to hit him. "Grandpa, your skills are not good!" Mr. Ou was very happy when he saw the skin of his grandson. But the mouth and hands are not forgiving, and the pieces are thrown from left to right. "You son of a bitch, you''ve grown so capable, you dare to look down on Grandpa." Mrs. Liu and Su Liqiang saw that their grandfather and grandson interacted with each other very well, and they couldn''t smile from ear to ear. They had never seen young master Sun''s lively look. Now that he has someone he likes, he himself has become more grounded. It is no longer cold all the time, I hope it will continue to be, this home has been cold and silent for too long. "Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Li Xiaoyu appeared at the door of the kitchen with a plate of dishes, and asked her soul. Ou Feng threw the chess piece in his hand with him, and the chess piece landed steadily on the chessboard. This stunt shocked the eyes of the people present. Good guy, when the kung fu is energetic again, this accuracy can overwhelm many people. Wang Tietou stepped forward to examine it carefully, holding a chess piece in his hand, and it was embedded in the chessboard. The people who found the clues all gathered around the chessboard and stretched out their hands to try, and each piece was embedded in exactly the same depth. Tsk tsk amazed, this skill is really divine! Old Master Ou thinks of his inner strength, given time, he will be able to practice this kung fu, the day is just around the corner! In the eyes of Su Liqiang and Mrs. Liu, the light of envy and admiration, needless to say. Being able to be a secret guard by Mr. Ou''s side, good skills and loyalty are the first and foremost. The two of them looked at Ou Feng with fanatical eyes, they really wanted to have such deep inner strength! Wang Tietou glanced at Ou Feng who was already standing in front of the little girl and took the plate in her hand. is really a monster, and the progress of his skills is amazing. If he goes on like this, he won''t be able to get a little cheaper in Fengzi''s hands. Sorry! "Come here and try Sichuan food, this is a rare delicacy!" Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying greeted everyone with their meals. In order to let his daughter eat authentic Sichuan cuisine, he was very good at it. Mr. Ou put down the chessboard and smelled the spicy smell in the air, it was really fragrant! "It''s delicious, it''s been a long time since I''ve had such an authentic taste, you all eat it! It''s not easy to eat authentic Sichuan flavor once in Beijing." Li Xiaoyu eats the long-lost Sichuan flavor and tastes it carefully, which is different from the dishes made by his father. The dishes made by Li''s father are authentic Sichuan flavors, and the dishes made by his own father are the taste of home. Li Xiaoyu finished the supper with tears in her eyes. "Thank you Dad Li and Mama Huang! Eat slowly, I''m going upstairs!" wiped the tears from his eyes when he turned around, and hurried to the third floor. The people at the dinner table are all sad. If you have a family you can''t go back to your family, you can''t recognize your parents. It''s hard to change anyone! Ou Feng stood up and tried to follow, but was stopped by Wang Tietou. "Fengzi, leave the little sister alone for a while, she will be fine soon. You have to give her space, don''t stick to her whenever you have time, it will be very annoying! " Ou Feng was startled, is that really true? turned his head to look at Wang Tietou, but saw the wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t have time to put it away. Hehe, you old bachelor, you know shit! Trying to trick me all the time, he is simply a bad guy in capital letters. "Wang Tietou, you are getting more and more slippery. I now solemnly ask you to practice your kung fu well, protect Yu''er''s family, and don''t let her have any worries. " Wang Tietou stood up with a "swoosh" and straightened his chest. "I, Wang Tietou, protect each other with my life!" Carrying a bulging schoolbag, Li Xiaoyu, who appeared at the entrance of the stairs, was moved again. All her relatives who love her and protect her are all around her. She only needs to do her medicine well. Li Xiaoyu pushed the schoolbag in front of Wang Tietou and said. "Big brother, thank you, the money in this is for a few older brothers to settle down, and I will leave it to you at home." Wang Tietou pushed the schoolbag back in front of Li Xiaoyu and refused. "Little girl, we all have money, and we have earned a lot over the years. I also have a job after I go back, and I don¡¯t need you to pay me. " "Brother take it, my brother will settle the account, this is the hard work you deserve. After the incident, I will compensate several brothers. " "Tie head, you take it, you represent the Ou family, this money should be paid by our Ou family. Xiaoyu turned back and grandpa gave you all the money in the family. How to use it is your own arrangement. " I wish my friends a happy National Day, a lot of pots and three mahjong shovels. I would like to thank my friends for their donations in September, and a new chapter will be added today. Sister...break up love for love, book friend 854***741, gold and silver jade, love each other, tears are eyes..., jasmine flower, mint girl lemon..., Li Weihao''s mother, hidden author, charm emperor, long absence, time flies, fire dance phoenix, Yixin Xiangyang, Jiayan, Ye Luosiqiu, Chunyi, Casablanca. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： separate Chapter 485 Separation Mr. Ou knew that the money he just took out might be all the savings of this girl. I didn¡¯t expect that at a young age, my net worth was still very rich. The thickness of the money in the bag is at least 40,000. In today''s country, 80% of families can''t get it, so he''s really a little expert in saving money. Although the Ou family has a lot of wealth, having a mistress who can save money will be a different realm. As the saying goes, the rich are only three generations, and the poor are no more than five clothes. The wealth of the Ou family can be passed down because every generation has a wise hostess. Relying on their ingenuity and ingenuity, if there is a prodigal daughter-in-law in the middle, it is impossible to have the current wealth. Other people think they are so poor, not even a thirteen-year-old girl is rich. Who would have thought that the reason why Li Xiaoyu can have so much money is all because of plug-ins. Otherwise, she will be just like ordinary people, poor haha! Wang Tietou had to accept it. If he didn''t accept it, Xiaomei would have other reasons. Besides, there are brothers under his command, making people active, only money is the best catalyst. "The elder brother thanked the younger sister on behalf of the brothers. With this package of money, I believe they will do things better." Seeing that it was late, Mr. Ou rushed to the people. "Go to bed, you have to catch a train tomorrow morning, Xiaoyu, wait a minute!" Mr. Ou asked Su Liqiang to take out a large iron box in the study. Su Liqiang put the big iron box in front of the old man Ou, the old man said. "Xiaoyu, come here, this is all my net worth. is all handed over to you, you can give me more good things in the future! " Li Xiaoyu looked at this cube with a depth of 60 centimeters. She thought that the wealth of the Ou family represented everything, but she didn''t expect that the old man had a private collection. smiled clearly and said, "Grandpa, you have a lot of private goods!" "Hahaha, Xiaoyu is right, Grandpa won''t keep it private in the future! Most of the things in ?? are the spoils of war in those years, and the small things that were exchanged for allowances. Grandpa has a hobby. When he gets the allowance every month, he will use half of the money to go to the antique street to pick up some good things. Over time, there will be so much saved. " Li Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows when she heard the Antique Street, and said in a hurry. "Grandpa, you have researched on antiques and can tell the truth from the fake! It''s a pity to know that, otherwise we could go shopping and miss a chance to find out! " Li Xiaoyu only felt that the antiques were lined up and flew past her eyes, but she was unable to grasp it, and only felt that her heart and soul were aching. "How can there be so many leaks to pick up, it''s still a matter of luck, very precious things are hard to come across." Li Xiaoyu was stunned. Isn''t it all a lot of antiques, and they just picked it up? The expression on her face was too obvious, and Mr. Ou knew at a glance that this child was still too naive. "Whoever told you that there are a lot of leaks in Antique Street, it''s all a lie. There are people who walk around in that street, but they walk around there all day long, and there is still time for you to pick them up. There are still many counterfeit products in that street. The counterfeiting industry can be traced back to 500 years ago. It''s not to mention shoddy, if you don''t understand antiques, it''s best not to get involved in this industry. " Li Xiaoyu broke into a cold sweat when she heard it, how lucky she used to be to pick up those good things. She always thought that her predecessors would not fake it, and this idea all came from the novels she read in her previous life. What are the people in the past simple and honest, go lie to ghosts! The novel is really misleading! I secretly decided in my heart that I would spend more money in the future and go to a cultural commodity store to buy it, at least the quality is guaranteed. "Grandpa, then you can tell me about antiques in the future, so I can have a better understanding, so I won''t be deceived and be happy." "Okay, when I''m free over there, I''ll teach you a little bit every day." Li Xiaoyu remembered something, isn''t Ou Feng owning a jade mine in a neighboring state? You can completely process the jade yourself, and then keep the high-quality ones and sell them later. "Grandpa, do we have a jade carving master in our Ou family?" Mr. Ou thought for a while. Before liberation, there was a master carver in the family, but I don''t know how he is now? "Are you going to use it now?" "I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll discuss the rest with Brother Feng, as long as I know it''s there." Ou Feng lifted the iron box and sent Li Xiaoyu upstairs. Wang Tietou followed closely, he couldn''t give Fengzi and Xiaomei a chance to be alone. There are not many opportunities to stare at him now, and I can''t relax before leaving. Ou Feng can''t wait to beat the **** man in front of him to death, how come he is everywhere! Li Xiaoyu couldn''t hide the smile on her lips, and she had to pretend she didn''t understand anything and said to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, shouldn''t you also hand over your personal possessions?" "Yes, my sister is right, you have a lot of secrets, do you want me to tell you?" Ou Feng really wanted to kick the **** guy downstairs, that was the surprise he prepared for Yuer. Let this person say it all, what surprises are there, softly said to Li Xiaoyu. "Yu''er, those things are all in my dormitory, all for you. I¡¯ll give it to you when I go to Gucheng, don¡¯t listen to this guy who provokes discord. " Ou Feng put the iron box in the room and glanced at Li Xiaoyu reluctantly, but Wang Tietou pulled him downstairs directly, closed the door in the guest room, and the two talked for a long time. Wang Tietou is really worried that the little girl is out alone, and if she doesn''t explain clearly, how can she go back to her hometown with confidence. In the early morning of the second day, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the compound, the Ou family had quietly left. Mr. Zhou and Mr. Wu silently watched the car drive out of the compound. This goodbye, I don¡¯t know when we will meet! The whole small building was quiet, leaving only the furniture configured in the compound. All things belonging to the Ou family will be taken away, and no trace of the Ou family will be left in the compound. The group met with Uncle Qiu and the other four at the railway station. Li Anzhi and his wife went with Wang Tietou and others. At the train station, everyone parted ways and went their separate ways. Wang Tietou stared at the train where Li Xiaoyu was for a long time. I don''t know how to meet each other for a long time. I wish the little sister all the best! At the end of May, Li Xiaoyu and his party arrived in Gucheng, and Ou Feng temporarily placed Mr. Ou and others in a newly rented courtyard. He called the ?? small courtyard and asked Qiu Yangze to find it. They were going to live here for a while. The construction of the ?? pharmaceutical factory is being stepped up day and night, and the family home is also rushing to work. It will not be completed until the end of August. Ou Feng glanced at the yard, there were not many small rooms, and there were nine people who came together, including him and Yu''er. A big family needs a bigger yard. If you have children in the future, you can also have a place to run and jump. Ou Feng thought about it and thought it was funny, he most wanted a girl who looked the same as Yu''er. Thanks for forgetting today, Qiqi Fu Qiqi two friends for the reward! Happy Holidays! (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： spatial variation Chapter 486 Space Change "Yu''er, this yard is too small to live in, so I want to change to a bigger yard. In the future, when you come to Gucheng, there is a place to stay, which is more convenient. means that I have no money in my hand, can you give me some, and I will give you a subsidy. " After Ou Feng gave the money to Li Xiaoyu, the money on his body went down all the way, and it was less than ten yuan. It was the first time he asked someone for money, even though this was his favorite person. Li Xiaoyu saw that he was a little embarrassed, and with a smirk took out two thousand yuan from the new bag that he was carrying, but in fact it came out of the space. "Laugh if you want!" Ou Feng took the money, left a sentence and turned away. It is a pity that those who wanted to hide were clearly seen by the people in the yard. After he was far away, there was a burst of laughter in the yard, among which Mr. Ou''s voice was the loudest. "Grandpa, should I leave more money for Brother Feng?" Li Xiaoyu scratched his chin. "No, it''s enough to give him a few bucks a month for pocket money. He doesn''t need to spend money on food and clothing, so what are you doing with so much money! A man who wants to support his family can''t be accustomed to him. " Mr. Ou whispered his experience to Li Xiaoyu and whispered. "In the barracks, there are many people and many things, and the man who receives the allowance does not take it home and give it to his daughter-in-law. People who carry them in their pockets will lose their money in a few days, do you understand? " Li Xiaoyu nodded knowingly, this situation must have been borrowed, especially some tickets. Most of Ou Feng''s tickets must have been borrowed by others. As for returning them, don''t think about it. He was a bachelor, and he lent out the coupons he didn''t need. Now that she''s here, it''s different. Li Xiaoyu wanted to see what the Ou Summit did, hoping to satisfy her! Li Xiaoyu discussed with Mr. Ou and made arrangements for the family, and Mr. Ou also supported her arrangement. Gathered a large family together, and Li Xiaoyu said to everyone. "Su Liqiang and Mrs. Liu mainly take care of their grandfather, while uncle Qiu and Aunt Ou mainly focus on family affairs. Brother Ou and Mrs. Ou go to work in the pharmaceutical factory." Aunt Ou, Ou Rushuang, is the wife of Uncle Qiu, a collateral line of Oujia Village, and Uncle Qiu is a war orphan adopted by Mr. Ou. O''s eldest brother, Ou Kang''an, is the posthumous son of Ou Rushuang''s late eldest brother. After his mother gave birth to him, he hanged himself and was raised by Ou Rushuang. Sister-in-law Ou Xiangqiao is a war orphan picked up by Aunt Ou and has been raised by her side. The two became a family when they became adults. "Uncle Qiu and Aunt Ou look at the arrangements for family matters. Starting tomorrow, I will treat Brother Feng''s comrades in arms, and the scar on Brother Feng''s face should be removed." "Xiaoyu, are you sure?" "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t do it if I''m not sure, Xiao Wu''s injury is imminent. The scar on Brother Feng''s face is the easiest, and it can be restored to its original state within a week! It happens that Brother Feng still has half a month''s vacation. When he appears in front of people again, everyone will be shocked. " Mr. Ou turned his face away, not wanting people to see his red eyes. "You can do it with confidence, they will take care of you at home, you don''t need to worry about it, just focus on your own affairs. They are here to take care of you. In the future, Qiu Daqiang''s family will follow you. If there are not enough people, let Daqiang go back to Oujia Village to choose. Daqiang, listen to your family of four, Xiaoyu is the ninth-generation mistress of the Ou family, your duty is to protect her throughout her life, and Xiaoyu decides her life and death. " "Follow the teachings and must take Mrs. Sun Shao first!" The family affairs were arranged, Li Xiaoyu got into the room where she lived, flashed into the space and shouted. "Tangbao, Xiaoling, I''m back!" Little Tiger came roaring with two little ones on his back, stopped one meter away from Li Xiaoyu, and looked at her aggrievedly on the ground. "Little Ling, what''s wrong with this guy? You look at me like this, I didn''t peel it off!" The little tiger''s ears shook a few times, but the owner still wanted to remove its tiger skin, it was too pitiful! "Sister, Xiaohu hasn''t seen you for several days, it''s been quite honest, I brought it in. If he is disobedient, he will be thrown on the mountain and let him drink and cool off. " When Xiaohu heard it, he wanted to drink and enjoy the cool air, and buried his head under his paws, but he didn''t hear anything! "As long as you are honest, you can clean it up if you are not obedient! Xiaoling Tangbao, is the bone sequel paste ready?" "Sister, it''s done, it''s for two." "Thank you Xiaoling and Tangbao, make another jar of Scarling for tomorrow." The two little ones who received the task rode on the tiger and ran to the medicine garden. Li Xiaoyu strolled in the space, she has been in the space for a long time and has not been concerned about the affairs in the space. It should start from entering the virgin forest, and he has been taking care of the little spirit after waking up. The medicinal materials planted by Li Xiaoyu on the black soil have already been planted by Xiaoling in the medicinal garden. The current crop is growing well, the ten acres of land are all rice, and it will be harvested in a month. Wheat flour has been stored in Shikuli for a season, and Xiaoling has carefully ground the wheat into flour, so that it can be used at any time. Hundreds of herbs and Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains and forests were also moved by Xiaoling to the medicine garden. Unexpectedly, the little guy also planted edible mushrooms in the forest. These species were all moved from the virgin forest. The Dahongpao behind the mountain has added a large piece, and the tea leaves on the old tree have traces that have just been picked. Little Ling is really hardworking and cute, in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, she is simply omnipotent. After the poultry was moved to the valley, the space returned to its original tranquility, which was a bit unaccustomed to. After inspecting his territory, Li Xiaoyu went up to the second floor. Now the second floor is full of boxes, and every room is full. The time outside has a flow rate, and she is afraid that it will damage these things over time. Use divine sense to move all these boxes into the No. 1 stone vault, the wealth of the Ou family plus the things that Li Xiaoyu got by himself. A 200-square-meter stone vault with boxes stacked on top, leaving half of the space. Looking at this half of the space, Li Xiaoyu has a fighting spirit in her heart, and she will fill this half of the space as her mission for the rest of her life. A person who has a goal in mind, walks with wind, and rushes to the valley excitedly. As soon as I entered the valley, I heard the chirping of poultry one after another. My dear, there are flocks of chickens, ducks, sheep, and pigs. With so much meat, the whole family can eat and drink. When I saw so much meat, I was also a little worried about how much food these poultry had to eat! "Little Spirit, what are you feeding these poultry?" "Fish! The fish in the river multiply too fast, and there are some shells and screws. Sister, let me tell you, there are pearls found in the big shell! " Li Xiaoyu was shocked. There were pearls in the big shells. When did the big shells appear, why didn''t she know? "Little Spirit, what big shell? Why can''t I remember it!" Xiaoling appeared in front of him with a ''ßÝ'', holding a large mussel in his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： settle down Chapter 487 Li Xiaoyu suddenly realized that this is the big shell that Xiaoling was talking about! This is when she was in the Bamboo Forest, she picked it up from the paddy field and put it in it. It was a time of famine, and I ate the mussels inside. I didn¡¯t expect time to fly by so fast. It¡¯s been six years. In the space of twelve years, pearls have really grown. "Little Spirit, what is the quality of the pearls inside, can the mussels survive after taking the pearls?" Li Xiaoyu is not pitiful for the river mussels, what she wants is to continue to breed pearls with the river mussels. After that, does it mean that she will have countless freshwater pearls. "The longer it can live, the higher the quality of the pearl." Xiaoling stared at the mussels in his hands, and saw the mussels open obediently, with a few small cherry-sized bulges covered by a layer of film. Xiaoling took one out and put it in Li Xiaoyu''s hand. It was slightly round, full of particles, and white in color. Freshwater pearls of this quality are already very good, and Li Xiaoyu is not in a hurry to take them out. You can''t wear it outside, just leave it in the river and hope to get a batch of top-quality pearls one day. "Little Ling, don''t move the mussels. Plant some coarse grains in the valley to feed the poultry." Thinking of the piles of giant trees by the river and his own mahogany house, Li Xiaoyu said to Xiaoling. "Little Spirit, you can build a house! The pile of giant trees by the river, always there, when will it become a house, you say no! " Xiaoling was surprised, how did my sister know that he could build a house, he never told her. "Sister, how did you know?" "Haha, I didn''t expect it, you guessed it when you made the box, so I''ll leave the house to you. Once it¡¯s built, you first choose a room to see if you want to live alone, or with Tangbao and Xiaohu, it¡¯s up to you! " "Okay, okay! Xiaoling, the three of us live together." One can and one tiger nodded wildly, and they also have their own room. "Sister, I will only build houses and furniture of my era, but I of yours will not." Can build ancient houses, that''s great! In the pavilions and pavilions at that time, many carvers were lost. If there is a wooden building with carved beams, it is matched with antique furniture. Does that mean that she can pretend to be an ancient prince and aristocrat! "Okay, Xiaoling, I want the style of your era. You don''t know that it looks much better than the current house." Xiaoling rolled her eyes at Li Xiaoyu, could it not be good-looking, one is complicated, the other is simple and rude. "Sister, you are really good at picking, old-fashioned houses are very time-consuming. Most of the time, it is used for carving, and so is furniture. " Li Xiaoyu flattered: "Xiao Ling, elder sister knows that you are the most powerful. You see, I really want such a house, you have to satisfy it once! Let me also experience the privileges that a prince and aristocratic family can only have, and if I have done a good job of rewarding two Ganoderma lucidum, go get it myself! " After saying that, she quickly slipped out of the space. If she runs slowly, Xiaoling will regret it later, and her house will be gone. Li Xiaoyu, who had just left the space, just heard a knock on the door, opened the door and saw that it was Ou Feng who came back. "Brother Feng, you''re back! Do you have a suitable house?" Li Xiaoyu raised her face and asked happily. "I''m so happy to see me back! The house was found, the house just happened to be unpacked, it was convenient for us to move there, and the car was also found. " The luggage brought by the car has not been opened yet, and one piece can be left on the car, and the group hurried to another yard. The courtyard is located in the north of Goseong, on a street called Tingde Road. The location here is quiet, and most of the surrounding homes are also such houses. Some elderly people with their grandsons sat at the door of their houses chatting with others, but the movement of putting the soles of their shoes in their hands did not stop. This is a typical northern courtyard, made of blue bricks, with a square shape and houses on all sides. There are many rooms, the courtyard is big, there are 17 rooms in total, now everyone will have their own room to live in. Mr. Ou, Ou Feng, and Li Xiaoyu lived in the main house, and they chose the rest of the rooms by themselves. The position of the inner wall is a kang, and three sides are against the wall, accounting for one-third of the entire room. Fortunately, the room is big enough, 30 square meters, otherwise there is not much left except for one side of the kang. Ou Feng pointed at the kang in the house and said to Li Xiaoyu. "You may not be used to the sleeping kang for a while, so I will get you a bed to put outside. In the middle of the kang and the bed, use Doobao to block it, which can not only put things, but also block the sight. I will add some more furniture for you in the house. Now you can only use ordinary furniture, not too conspicuous things. " Li Xiaoyu is extremely satisfied with Ou Feng''s arrangement, this male ticket is too sweet. "Brother Feng, it''s better to be normal, our group is already eye-catching enough, and we can''t have anything out of the ordinary." The two were talking when there were voices coming from outside, and Li Xiaoyu looked out the window. It turned out to be the old grandma from the neighbor''s house that I saw just now, and came to the door with her grandson. Aunt Ou was talking hotly with the old man, and from time to time a Northeastern dialect came out, quite like that. Since I came to this place, I have to learn some Northeastern dialect in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯s just your own Sichuan flavor, and as soon as you hear it, you know you¡¯re not a local. "Yu''er, what are you looking at?" "It''s nothing, there is a neighbor outside. Are the neighbors here very warm?" Li Xiaoyu asked Ou Feng, who was bending over to look outside, and didn''t let go when he put his arms around the person''s neck. Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms, and the two of them placed their foreheads on their foreheads for a while. Ou Feng hugged the person and used his feet to measure the size in the room, but said in his mouth. "The north is vast and sparsely populated, and most of the locals are outspoken and like to make friends with people. is more enthusiastic about new neighbors, and it is normal for neighbors to communicate with each other. You are the mistress of this house, do you want to go out and meet? " "Are you really going to see me? Will people take me seriously as a little girl? Associating with neighbors, just let Aunt Ou come forward. We are just a junior to the outside world, we can''t let others know about the family affairs, it will cause trouble in the future. " Ou Feng thinks about it too. Now is a new society, and the old way can no longer be used. Those names can only be used when their own people are around. lightly pecked her face and said. "Okay, just as you said, you really shouldn''t publicize your identity too much, and let Uncle Chou and his wife handle the family affairs." "Brother Feng, go pick up Xiao Wu tomorrow, can the hospital discharge him?" "The hospital has no better way to deal with his injury, and has been urging him to amputate, but he is not willing to kill him. I will handle the discharge from the hospital. How are you preparing? " Li Xiaoyu smiled and winked at Ou Feng, feeling that she was sneering at Ou Feng, she couldn''t resist, this girl was specially here to torture him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Scar spirit Chapter 488 Scar Spirit Knowing that he didn''t dare to do anything to her, he became more and more fearless, and brought the scar on the other half of his face directly in front of her. I wanted to scare the majesty of this girl, but Li Xiaoyu''s little hand made it even more uncomfortable, and she hugged her tightly. gritted his teeth and said: "Yu''er, you are getting more and more courageous, dare to tease me again and again, wait, there will be a day when you will be cleaned up." Li Xiaoyu fell on his shoulders with a smile, she still has to wait to get rid of her! If you don''t bully now, you won''t have that chance in the future. "Brother Feng, your scar is not scary at all, it doesn''t scare me. I will give you a scar from this evening, guaranteed to be smoother than the other half of your face. Brother Feng, have you ever used the scar on your face to scare other women? " "Nothing!" Ou Feng''s eyes shifted unnaturally, he really did such a thing. But you can''t let Yu''er know, or you will laugh at him for being naive. He really hates the eyes of those women, he just wants to be scary. Seeing those women fleeing, the demonic factor in my heart kept coming out. Only the person in his arms is not afraid of the scar on his face at all, or keep it for her. "Yu''er, can''t you go without scar?" "Why?" "With a scar, other women won''t dare to approach me." "Brother Feng, you have to think about it, I saw Grandpa during the day and knew that your scar could be removed, and my eyes were red. Besides, as a soldier, you have such an obvious sign, which will increase the difficulty of your missions in the future. For the sake of safety, it''s better to remove it, you are not afraid that one day I will be scared when I see it in the middle of the night! You don''t want others, so let''s use your scar to destroy you! " Ou Feng stared at the little girl in his arms, and finally nodded. After dinner, everyone knew that Ou Feng was going to get rid of the scar, and they all gathered in the living room to see what Li Xiaoyu used to get rid of the scar. I saw Li Xiaoyu take out a small jar from the room, and everyone''s eyes followed her, but they didn''t see what kind of medicine was in the jar. Wash your face carefully with a warm towel, wash it off, and then apply a hot compress for five minutes. Li Xiaoyu opened the jar, and a fragrance emanated, and Mr. Ou could smell a faint medicinal smell in the fragrance. Aunt Ou felt that this was similar to the skin care products used by women to wipe their faces. "Brother Feng, apply the scar spirit to the scar, rub it lightly until it is completely absorbed, and use it once a day in the morning and evening. As for seeing the effect in a few days, you can experience it for yourself, and tell you that there is no mystery, and look forward to it slowly! " The people present were hung up in the air by Li Xiaoyu''s words, and they were anxious in their hearts, but they could only wait for the result. Li Xiaoyu took out a palm-sized manuscript from his pocket and handed it to Qiu Daqiang. "Uncle Qiu, this is a book of innate qigong. You are mainly practicing outside martial arts. With this qigong, there will be unexpected results." Inner family practice, who doesn''t have a hot eye, even Ou family secret guards don''t have inner family practice, which shows how rare it is. The people present, except the old man and Ou Feng. All looked at the manuscript in Qiu Daqiang''s hand with fiery eyes, wishing he could practice now. Uncle Qiu didn''t expect that Xiaosi would give them a practice method, which is a practice method that only major sects can have. "Little Si, do you know the importance of this exercise? With this practice method and the outer martial arts, you can start a school and become a master of a generation. Are you not afraid that I will take this exercise and leave, or backlash? " Everyone present wanted to see how she would answer, and what means would she have to convince them? Li Xiaoyu looked at Qiu Daqiang with a smile and chuckled. "Uncle Qiu, will you? After experiencing the land of the dead, don¡¯t you know my methods? " Qiu Daqiang is a shocking spirit, this is a person who dares to contend with the monsters in the land of death. If it wasn''t for Xiao Si protecting them, none of them would be able to come back. Although Xiao Si was seriously injured in the end, it can be seen that she is no different from ordinary people now, and the means are definitely not simple. "Don''t worry, Xiao Si, Lao Jiu will never betray you in his life. Only when you are strong can we live better!" Old Master Ou saw that Li Xiaoyu''s body had recovered during this period of time, and he really forgot about the place of death. After Li Xiaoyu mentioned this, he asked Ou Feng with a serious face. "Xiaofeng, tell me, what did you experience in the land of death? Why is Xiaoyu hurt so badly?" Ou Feng glanced at Li Xiaoyu, this matter was going to rot in his stomach, but seeing the old man''s appearance at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t hide it. Li Xiaoyu nodded, letting the old man know so that he could prepare in his heart. "Grandpa, this matter is no trivial matter, none of us who went there told the truth. I''m afraid that if you keep chasing it, a lot of people will die! If you want me to tell this, you must first promise not to tell anyone. Otherwise, those of us who came back this time will have to die again. There are still people present, you can''t reveal any words, otherwise you will be annihilated. " Mr. Ou''s eyes were sharp, what made Xiaofeng so taboo? "I promise not to tell anyone, with all my medals!" "Grandpa, in the land of death, there is a dragon-like dragon, and it can make all of us die with a single coercion. It was Yu''er who used her special ability to protect us from danger. Otherwise, the few people behind us would have to explode on the spot. " Qiu Daqiang only realized at this time how dangerous they were at that time. Why Xiaosi was hurt so badly, and they just vomited blood. Aunt Ou and Ou Kangan''s husband and wife made a ''plop'' and knelt in front of Li Xiaoyu, smacking their heads heavily on the bluestone floor. "Aunt Ou, get up, everything is over." "Mrs. Sun Shao, thank you, if it weren''t for you, the father and son would not be able to come back alive." "Aunt Ou, Big Brother Ou, Big Sister Ou, you all get up, I can''t help my small body!" Uncle Chou said on the side: "Since Xiao Si asks you to get up, get up and take good care of Xiao Si in the future. Her body has not recovered yet, so please pay more attention in the future. " "Yes, Uncle Qiu is right, you should still call me Xiao Si or my first name, don''t call me Mrs. Sun Shao, sometimes it''s easy to cause trouble if you say it smoothly!" Mr. Ou didn''t expect things to be like this. This information is too terrifying. What if the other Jiao came out? "Xiaofeng, what if that Jiaojiao leaves the place of death? Wouldn''t that mean that life will be ruined!" "Grandpa, even then, we can''t compete. The reason why Jiao didn''t catch up with us at that time must have been trapped at the bottom of the pool by something. As long as you don¡¯t artificially destroy the formation that trapped Jiao, you won¡¯t be able to get out in a short time. That''s why we concealed this matter in a unified way, just for fear of being known to others. are all holding the purpose of exploration and destroying everything in the original, that is the real life. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： Chapter 489 Mr. Ou fell into contemplation, the Jiao who is about to turn into a dragon, this is a sacred thing. If the outside world knows, it will really rush forward and rush into the land of death. If you want to enter the land of death, no one can enter except for the medicine made by Xiaoyu, and they have an advantage now. If they were to send people in, they would definitely be missing Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu, wouldn''t they put their home in danger? What''s more, if you are not in your own country, there is a formation to trap Jiao, so you don''t need to get involved at all, and the safety of your own children is more important. "I remembered it all, so I don''t think I''ve heard of it, and I definitely can''t say it. Anyone who violates them will die! " Old Master Ou''s majestic voice sounded, with a hint of internal strength, while Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu, and Qiu Daqiang stood motionless. The others felt their heads buzzing, and all looked at the old man with fearful eyes. How did the old boss improve his kung fu so fast in such a short period of time? What kind of kung fu is he practicing? They want it too! They secretly decided in their hearts that they must do their part well, and it is impossible to say that they will have such an opportunity one day. If we can have congenital exercises today, will others be far behind? This wave of bribing and intimidation made them more convincing and dedicated to doing things. Qiu Daqiang took five people to memorize the Xiantian exercises. Only by keeping them in mind would they not be stolen. "Brother Feng, do you want a congenital exercise?" Ou Feng thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Just recite it to me." Oh, isn''t this just showing off your memory! Li Xiaoyu deliberately speeded up his speech, and blew a bang. Unexpectedly, Ou Feng repeated her words word for word, and Li Xiaoyu looked at him with bright eyes. Ou Feng, who showed off his memory, raised the corners of his lips proudly. Sample, just stunned by this skill, he knows a lot of things. Let her get to know him slowly in the future, and be proud of him! "Yu''er, rest early, we''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu nodded clearly. Tomorrow, he has to go to understand Xiaowu''s situation and bring him back. It must not be so smooth! In the early morning of the second day, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went out facing the rising sun. Tingde Road and Gucheng Hospital, one is in the north and the other is in the east, just half an hour by bicycle. After arriving at the hospital, Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu to Xiaowu''s ward 302, and he went to negotiate with the doctor about Xiaowu''s discharge from the hospital. Ward 302 is a three-room ward, and Xiao Wu is at the innermost position by the window. ''s thin face was dead silent, his eyes were staring at the ceiling, even Li Xiaoyu standing in front of him didn''t notice. "Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!" Wu Zian heard the sound after a while, and looked back blankly. Looking at the person in front of him, he didn''t know who it was for a long time. "Xiao Wu, if you want to live a healthy life, put away your dying face. I don''t like to treat a person who has no desire to survive." Li Xiaoyu bent down, approached Wu Zian and said in a low voice. Wu Zian''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then it dimmed. His legs have become like this, and he has no sense at all. If he hadn''t insisted on not amputating his legs, I''m afraid he would have been disabled long ago. Even if he died, he also wanted to keep the whole body, otherwise he would become a ghost, and he would be a disability. "Xiao Wu, whether you can have a pair of healthy legs is entirely up to you. Trust me once! I need your cooperation! " A patient who has no desire to survive, what would he do to waste precious medicinal materials? "Little sister-in-law, is what you said true?" Wu Zi''an was hoarse and struggled to speak. Could it be that God really took pity on him and sent someone to save him? But how could the little sister-in-law be so skilled in medicine. The battalion commander originally intended him to go to the Beijing Military Region Hospital for treatment, but because his legs had been deteriorating and he could not move, he gave up going to the capital for medical treatment. Wu Zian''s heart is very clear, these legs have long been saved, he just wants to stay on him for a few more days. "Really, if you want me to treat you, you have to leave the hospital first. Because this incident is too bizarre, I don''t want people to know the truth. The doctor will come to ask you in a while, if you are willing to be discharged from the hospital, you should know how to do it? " Wu Zian nodded again and again, he had long wanted to be discharged from the hospital. Anyway, in the hospital, apart from amputating the limbs and waiting for death, it is better to trust the little sister-in-law once, in case a miracle occurs! A young man in a military uniform came in from the door, Li Xiaoyu gave Wu Zian a look. "Little sister-in-law, this is Liu Yonggang, who came to take care of me. He is a comrade-in-arms in the same period as me, and is also in the same battalion." Liu Yong just took a curious look at Li Xiaoyu, scratched his head in embarrassment, but scratched his hat. His face flushed with shame, and he whispered, "Hello, sister!" Li Xiaoyu stumbled on both feet, and she was about to fall towards Wu Zian, and a shadow rushed in from the door. hugged Li Xiaoyu and whispered. "You can fall while standing, you are really worrying!" "Brother Feng, no, I just wasn''t careful!" In the public, Li Xiaoyu blushed and was embarrassed by Ou Feng in his arms. stepped out of Ou Feng''s arms and looked out the window uneasily. Doctor Dong, who came in with Ou Feng, glanced at the little girl standing there solemnly, and covered the corner of his mouth with a smile. "Liu Yonggang, stand at attention, take a rest! What are you shouting? This is my fiancee! " "I''m sorry, little sister-in-law!" The thick voice made Li Xiaoyu tremble, and she couldn''t help sighing! This man is two hundred and five, so loud in the hospital. Do you want everyone to know her identity? Ou Feng could not wait to kick Liu Yonggang out. This kid has no brains at all, so when he goes back, let him go to the cooking class. "Go back to the camp immediately and report to the cooking class." Liu Yong was overjoyed when he heard that he could go to the cooking class. He packed up his things and ran out in a hurry. He was happy for a while. Going to the cooking class to deal with food every day is better than training on the playground. On the training ground, he was a weak chicken, always the last one, and every time he was punished. It was different when he went to the cooking class, he was still very good at cooking. I have been cooking at home since I was a child, and I am a good hand. After some inquiry, Dr. Dong finally agreed to Wu Zian''s request to be discharged from the hospital. Before leaving, he repeatedly asked him. "As the injury continues to deteriorate, I must amputate my limbs. Anyway, to save my life, it is better to live than to die!" Li Xiaoyu admired Dr. Dong very much, and the level of concern for patients was unmatched in later generations. In order to let Xiao Wu save his life, he persuaded him countless times. When Ou Feng proposed to let Wu Zian be discharged from the hospital, he was still very angry, saying that he was putting his life in vain. Ou Feng and Doctor Dong worked together to get Wu Zian downstairs and put him on a borrowed scooter. The quilt used on the trolley was also from the hospital, and was borrowed by Dr. Dong with a guarantee. (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Healing Chapter 490 Healing Looking at the scooter that went away, Dr. Dong shook his head, what a young child, even for the sake of his legs, he didn''t even want to die. He was sure that Wu Zian was just waiting for his death to return to Doctor Dong, so he continued to work on his work. Ou Feng was pulling the scooter all the way, while Li Xiaoyu was pushing the bicycle along the way. There should be no bumps on the road, and the speed along the way was not fast. It took an hour and a half to return to Tingde Road, and Ou Feng''s clothes were soaked through. went home and placed Wu Zian in the east guest room, Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to rest. Wash your hands and face, put on a homemade mask, and remove the bandage to check the injury. The wound is inflamed and suppuration. Use mental power to penetrate into the wound and comb the muscles and veins inside. The treatment in the hospital was done well, the inside was not completely necrotic, and the condition of both legs was similar. The first problem is to solve inflammation and suppuration. Only when these two problems are solved, can Hei Continuing Bone Cream be used. Cleaning the wound is a painful process, and many people can''t stand it. Li Xiaoyu was afraid of Xiaowu''s unruly movement, so he used a drug on him. The fainted Xiao Wu knew nothing about the cleaning process, but Ou Feng, who was helping out, and Uncle Qiu stood up. all sounded the alarm in my heart, don¡¯t be seriously injured. As far as Li Xiaoyu''s actions are concerned, it can be called ruthless. After the wound was cleaned, Li Xiaoyu applied the anti-inflammatory medicine made by Tangbao to Xiaowu, and then wrapped it with a clean bandage. Uncle Chou was already stunned, the wound healed slowly in front of him, something he had not heard of for decades. The world changed after he met Li Xiaoyu. The ?? miracle was full of fantasy, and opened a door he had never seen before. Although Ou Feng had already seen the magic of this medicine, but every time he saw it, he would be amazed at the magic of this medicine. "Xiaofeng, why are you not curious at all?" "Uncle Qiu, do you know the time I was injured five years ago. It was the first time I met Yu¡¯er, and it was their father and daughter who saved my life so that I can live to this day. This is the medicine I used at the time, and Yuer kindly left me two bottles of medicine. Relying on that medicine, I have survived several crises. Otherwise, there is no way for me to live well, even if I don¡¯t die, I would already be disabled. " In Ou Feng''s understated words, it was revealed that what happened to him must be extremely dangerous. Both Li Xiaoyu and Uncle Qiu had red eyes. Every time they made meritorious deeds, they were exchanged for blood. Li Xiaoyu deliberately persuaded him to do less tasks, but as a soldier, the military orders are like a mountain, and he can''t control it. In the future, I have to give him the best medicine, so that he can bleed less and hurt less. "Xiao Wu''s bandages will be removed after five days. Pay more attention to nutrition during this time. After taking care of his body, you can use the black bone paste, be careful not to let him move! " After the treatment, Li Xiaoyu felt very tired, which was all caused by the damage to her mental power. Her mental power is being repaired at a very slow speed, and it took four pieces of the best jade to restore one mental power. I don''t know when the rest will be repaired, and she doesn''t dare to think about the amount of top-grade jade consumed. As soon as she thought of those jades that had lost their luster, her heart throbbed with pain, superb! If you can get a piece or two to make an heirloom in your life, that is a very rich family. And she is better, according to Xiaoling, it will cost dozens of dollars. These dozens may be ninety-nine yuan, or ten yuan, and the gap is huge. The dull jade was reluctant to throw away, so I soaked all four pieces of jade in the well water, hoping to restore their original luster one day. Day after day, but there was no improvement at all, Li Xiaoyu, who no longer had hope, just soaked the used jade in the well water, and regarded it as one of her thoughts! Touch the jade pendant on the chest, it feels warm, I hope this jade can be consumed slowly! Ou Feng saw that her face was tired and tired, he picked up the person by the waist, and said lightly. "Lean on me and take you back to your room to rest!" Ou Feng thought to himself, he can''t let Yu''er treat others in the future, it will take too much mental energy. Now that he is injured, it is not appropriate to use his mental power. If Xiao Wu was not in critical condition, he would not have agreed. In the end, he owed more and more to the person in his arms, holding the person in his arms firmly, like holding the whole world, making him reluctant to let go. Gently placed the person on the bed, the sleeping person frowned slightly, Ou Feng immediately stopped the movement of his hand, and bent over to protect him. Until the person on the bed fell asleep, Ou Feng sat on the stool beside the bed and guarded. The mind is constantly running in the body, and it can also leave a trace of mind to pay attention to the person on the bed. Qiu Daqiang cleaned Xiao Wu''s room, closed the door gently, and went to the living room to report the situation to Mr. Ou. told the old man all what he had seen and heard, and the old man Ou was tumbling in his heart. What this girl has exposed is too shocking, and she has to be careful and careful to keep her safe. "Daqiang, everything I saw today is rotten in my stomach, and these things cannot be shown in front of the world. You have been with Xiaoyu for a while, and have lived and died together. You should know her special. Be sure to remember your words and deeds, and don''t bring her any danger. The consequences of losing her, none of us can afford. When the pharmaceutical factory is repaired, we will move to the military camp, where it will be safer. You and Xiaoou stay in this yard and keep an eye on the news outside. There are also our people around here, they will be there when you need you. " Qiu Daqiang has long regarded Li Xiaoyu as a person who protects her from life and death. If he can swear allegiance to her, he will not betray her. "Master, don''t worry, I am here, Xiao Si is here; I forgot, Xiao Si is here." The more Qiu Daqiang has contact with Li Xiaoyu, the more he admires her. Such a legendary woman is the only one. He firmly believes that under her leadership, the Ou family will definitely become a top-class family, and now they need dormancy. Li Xiaoyu, who woke up hungry, saw the person sitting beside the bed when she opened her eyes, she was full of happiness, this man was really caring. Ou Feng, who felt that he was awake, closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He met a pair of big almond eyes, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Brother Feng, your smile is so charming. You are not allowed to smile at others outside, even men." Ou Feng picked up the person, and the smile on his face was even bigger. This girl is quirky, she dares to say anything, and she is getting more and more domineering towards him. "Okay, just smile at you, stun you little girl!" "Yes, be a fan of me, no one will refuse you!" To the attractive pink lips, he pecked heavily, put the person down reluctantly, and squatted down to put her shoes on. "You''re hungry, let''s eat!" Li Xiaoyu patted her hungry belly. As long as she used her mental power, she would be hungry very quickly. When she slept, she felt that she could eat a cow. "Well, I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry that my stomach is gone!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： incredible Chapter 491 Incredible Ou Feng stretched out his hand and touched it, and what he started was only a layer of skin except for the bones, and the heartache was so painful that he picked him up and walked out. Anyway, in my own home, I am not afraid that the little girl is shy, and I can take the opportunity to hug more, and it will not be so convenient to go to the military camp in the future. Seeing that Ou Feng came out with someone in his arms, everyone was used to it. Only Mrs. Ou covered her mouth and snickered, and she glanced at Ou Kangan who was a few steps away. Ou Kangan was inexplicable. Li Xiaoyu looked at the interaction between the two, and it seemed that Brother Ou was an elm lump, and Sister Ou had to work hard to reform him. She clenched her fists to Sister Ou, and Sister Ou clenched her fists inexplicably. She thought to herself, is Mrs. Sun trying to make her fists hard? Sister-in-law Ou, who moved her heart at will, gestured with her fist to Brother Ou. Okang''an looked bewildered, thinking that his daughter-in-law was going to beat him, thinking that he would perform well at night and strive for leniency. "Hahaha¡­" Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on Ou Feng''s shoulder, couldn''t help laughing out loud. This sister-in-law Ou is too cute, and she can focus on training in the future. "What are you laughing at? So happy!" "I won''t tell you!" Mr. Ou said to Mrs. Liu next to him when he saw the two of them come in together. "It''s time for dinner!" The family sat around to eat together, Ou Feng served a bowl of chicken soup, put two wings in it, and placed it in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Eat slowly and stop choking!" The very hungry Li Xiaoyu took the bowl and started eating, and quickly finished three bowls of white rice and two bowls of soup mixed with chicken. All the people on the table were frightened by her actions. How do you pack so much food, so it won''t be broken! Feeling full, Li Xiaoyu slowed down and chose the shredded potatoes in front of him to eat. Mr. Ou asked worriedly: "Xiaoyu, is your stomach okay if you eat like this?" Li Xiaoyu shook his head: "Grandpa, it''s alright, I just felt a little full, and I won''t be able to support it. If you consume too much when you heal an injury, you will be very hungry. When you are hungry, you can''t wait to eat a cow. This kind of situation will happen in the future, and it won¡¯t be strange if it happens a few times. " Old Master Ou turned his head and asked Ou Feng: "Is that what Xiaoyu said?" "Grandpa, Yu''er''s situation is a bit special, she will be very hungry when she consumes too much energy. You must replenish energy in time, otherwise it will damage her body. In the future, prepare more high-calorie foods and nutritious hot foods at home. I will prepare things, you don''t have to worry. " has found a market for the meat in the space, and he still eats it at home. Of course Li Xiaoyu is willing to join the road. "Yeah, Grandpa, I can eat very well. But when my injury is completely healed, it won''t happen much. " "Xiaoyu, you should treat people less often in the future, your injuries are not healed, how can you be tired? And the medicines you use are so unbelievable, there should be few people who can afford those medicines. Baizhi can''t do it, and it''s not an open shantang, otherwise people will find out and come to you for medicine, what should I do? Will you give or not? Don''t get yourself into trouble! Xiaofeng, you should also remember this, don''t make trouble for Xiaoyu to come back. Remember, she is your daughter-in-law! It''s not the person who wipes your butt, it''s the person you want to love all your life! " Mr. Ou''s words resounded in the minds of everyone in the room. Ou Feng took a deep look at the little girl beside him, and took his grandfather''s words firmly in his heart, this is someone who wants to accompany him until he grows old. Li Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Grandpa, it''s alright, I can still treat some important people. But that is a fee, after all, you have to support your family! is not it? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t say anything about the bone-sugar grass for the time being. The bone-sugar grass in the space has just been successfully cultivated. The matter of Heixigujiao can be put on the agenda after she has successfully planted it outside. Mr. Ou looked at Li Xiaoyu, who was a financial fan, with a funny look. She interrupted the heavy topic so much, how could he still have the previous momentum. "The fee must be charged, and it cannot be less. These medicines can only be used by insiders, otherwise there are potential safety hazards. " Li Xiaoyu agrees with the old man, so many of her things should not be spread out. If it attracts the old monster of the hidden family, it will be troublesome. The people in this room are all ordinary people, but they don¡¯t have the ability to compete with others. When there is nothing, Li Xiaoyu will go out with Ou Feng to go out and stroll around this small town on the northern side. This is a quaint and exotic city, and there are not many typical northern courtyards like Li Xiaoyu now lives in. Most of them are concentrated in Tingde Street. As soon as you exit the street, you will see another European style, and you can also see beautiful exotic beauties. Gucheng is not big, the two of them strolled around slowly, and they finished the tour in three days. Have a general understanding of the department stores, hospitals, schools, post offices, government, and public security bureaus here. On the fifth day of ??, Li Xiaoyu removed the bandages for Wu Zi''an. All the people of the Ou family were watching. Li Xiaoyu was about to start, but was stopped by Ou Feng. He could do this little thing. Ou Feng removed the bandage, gradually revealing the wrapped leg. In good condition, no scars can be seen, and the newly grown skin is pink and tender. Wu Zian was the first time he saw his wound since he was discharged from the hospital. His ugly appearance made him unable to look directly at his legs. After he was injured, he took one look and never dared to look again. Now it''s the same as it was before the injury, and tears are falling down. "Little sister-in-law, thank you, whether you can walk or not. I want to thank you, I will be your little brother, okay? " "Pfft!" Li Xiaoyu was so amused by Wu Zian''s words that the children who were taught by this family would really find an umbrella for themselves. "Go away, let me be a good guard for me, or I''ll send you to raise pigs!" "Batch commander, please don''t, then I''ll go back and be my security guard! Sister-in-law, you must tell me what happens at home in the future, and I will help you! " If Ou Feng hadn''t seen that he couldn''t walk yet, he would have been fined for running 10 kilometers, and he would even be robbed of his job. said with a dark face: "Do you still want to walk?" Wu Zian had a lot to say, he was going crazy during this time. After being injured for so long, no one in the family came to see him. The troops sent several telegrams, but there was no response at all. He did not believe that his family would not know. Every month when the allowance is paid, he will receive a letter from his family on time. Now that he knows that he is disabled and has no money to take, it will drag them down. He didn''t even say a word, his human nature was cold and thin, what else could he not see clearly! He is just that family, a tool to make money! Get a new life, the past should be broken, he can''t bear a big family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： Black continued bone paste Chapter 492 Black Continuation Bone Paste "Captain, I won''t say anything, just shut up right away. But if you call me in the future, I will definitely do a good job. " Li Xiaoyu felt that this kid was stunned, so she wanted to work for her, so she had to respond temporarily. "Okay, there will be work for you in the future, you have to come to eat when you are working, or you will not be allowed to do the work." When Li Xiaoyu was in the hospital, he noticed that there were relatives in front of the other beds. But Xiao Wu has no relatives other than his comrades in arms, and he has never heard of Ou Feng mentioning it. She is not easy to ask, for fear that mentioning others'' sadness will only make Xiao Wu sad. Even Xiao Wu himself didn''t mention it, so it can be seen that his family doesn''t care about him. If parents know that their children are injured, how can they not worry and take care of them, it can be seen that every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. Xiao Wu was even happier when he heard that he still had food, and glanced at the battalion commander proudly. The one who talks the most here is the little sister-in-law, and the battalion commander has to stand aside. Now Xiao Wu is less and less afraid of the battalion commander. He deeply understands that in front of his little sister-in-law, the battalion commander is a paper tiger. As long as he cleans up all kinds of peach blossoms around the battalion commander, it is the best reward for his little sister-in-law. Wu Zian, who believes in this, carries out his mission unswervingly. "Captain, where''s the scar on your face?" Wu Zian asked loudly in surprise. The person who watched Ou Feng shaking in front of his eyes every day didn''t notice that the scar was gone. After a closer look, it is really gone. The only thing that can be seen is that the skin color is whiter than the one next to it where there was a scar. Ou Feng touched his face where he no longer clucked his hands, and couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth. Whoever says he doesn''t care about his appearance is just comforting himself. He also hopes that Yuer can see his good side, instead of scaring her with a scarred face all day long. It is impossible for him to give up the person in front of him because he has a scar, even if the King of Heaven is here. From the day he chose to be together, it was impossible for him to let go. Everyone is amazed, the effect of this scar spirit is too good. They are all martial arts practitioners, how can they not have scars on their bodies! All of them looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes, and were stared at by many pairs of wolf-like eyes, feeling that the wind was cold. "Cough, don''t look at me like that, the scars on your body are a symbol of your credit. Because of the lack of medicinal materials, the rest are at Brother Feng¡¯s place. You ask him to go. " Scarling, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to give birth now, if it is handed over, it will have nothing to do with her in the future. Now it is impossible to start a private enterprise. The four formulas handed over by the family in the past are very popular in various places, and even one medicine is hard to find. If you think about it, you will lose a lot. That¡¯s a lot of money! Now it has nothing to do with my family. She wanted to use this formula for her own father, but she couldn''t get any benefits from her own family, and the fat and water flowed into the fields of outsiders, so she refused to do it! As long as it is not a special medicinal formula, she will stay for her own family. Everyone present turned their attention to Ou Feng, but Ou Feng didn''t care about their eyes, this was the medicine Yu''er made for him, how could he give it out? "No!" A decisive refusal quenched the fiery hearts of everyone. Mr. Ou said in a timely manner: "Since Xiaoyu doesn''t have it, don''t think about it. She will have her own arrangements, keep your mouth shut! " Mr. Ou wouldn''t believe it. Li Xiaoyu, who is a financial fan, is because of the medicinal materials. Since she can make it, it means that this scar spirit can be produced. Thinking about the actual situation now, I can understand her approach. Maybe someone else wouldn¡¯t hand in the same recipe. Only if you hold it firmly in your own hands, you will get the greatest benefit, and only this silly girl will hand it over. The four recipes given out, how much benefit they can bring, they can''t even estimate. This silly girl got two houses and was very happy! can only use more resources to her two brothers, I hope those two boys are smart, don''t let Xiaoyu''s hard work. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that the effect she wanted would be achieved so quickly. As long as the two older brothers can get the greatest benefit, she is willing to hand in a few more rare recipes, but she doesn''t say anything. Otherwise, the benefits are not so easy to get! "Xiaoyu, let''s get this medicine out soon, we''re still waiting to use it!" "Ha ha!" Wait slowly, while you wait, it will be at least fifteen years later. No one could understand what she meant when she smiled, so she suppressed her thoughts and was glad that their scars were not on their faces, there would still be time to wait. Wu Zian glanced at the battalion commander enviously, but he was too embarrassed to speak. The little sister-in-law can treat his leg, and he has not asked him for money yet, and the little sister-in-law is in charge of eating and drinking, which is already a great favor. He can no longer ask for anything else, he is content. touched the scar left on his body, bowed his head and said nothing. Li Xiaoyu saw Xiaowu''s expression in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. Scars are just a small thing to him, and they will not affect his life. So she didn''t plan to worry about it, if she couldn''t even accept this, then Xiao Wu was not worth her saving at all. On the tenth day, Xiao Wu''s body recovered very quickly, he was in a good mood and more than half of his leg injury was healed. Once the nutrition kept up, his body would definitely recover quickly. Li Xiaoyu said to Ou Kang''an, "Brother Ou, help Xiao Wu clean up and change into clean clothes." Xiao Wu has been wearing Ou Kang''an''s clothes since he came to the small courtyard. As for Ou Feng''s clothes, he didn''t dare to wear them, he still wanted to live longer. The things of the battalion commander do not like others to touch, as far as he knows, except for the little sister-in-law. There is no woman who can get close, which shows how much the battalion commander doesn''t like being approached by others. "Are you going to be boned?" Ou Feng asked softly, he also wanted to see how it was connected. Li Xiaoyu entered the room and took out a small black jar through the space. The dark green paste and the strong medicinal fragrance made it impossible to ignore. Using a silver flat applicator, apply a thick layer of ointment on the knee and calf bone, and fix it with a splint. said to Wu Zi''an seriously: "No matter how uncomfortable you are, you have to endure this time. Lying on the bed and unable to move, if you need anything, you can call Uncle Qiu or Brother Ou. Otherwise, it will affect the growth of your bones. You should know how powerful this is. Tell me, can you do it? " "Yes, I can definitely do it!" Wu Zian answered firmly. "Okay, I hope you do what you say! Lie down slowly, for a month!" Wu Zian was almost choked to death by this last sentence. It was very hard to lie in bed motionless for a month! But the thought that as long as he lay down for another month, he would be able to walk down the ground, was totally worth it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： Ascending Order Chapter 493 Upgrade Li Xiaoyu picked up the medicine jar and left Wu Zian''s room. Seeing that only half of the ointment was left, he sighed and cried in his heart. She made another loss-making business, and this ointment contained thousands of years of bone-sugar grass. Although ?? is only a small part, its value cannot be measured by money. Ou Feng, who followed her, asked in a low voice, "Yu''er, what''s wrong? It hurts so much!" Li Xiaoyu rested his head on his arm and whispered: "Brother Feng, do you know how high the age of Boneless Grass is here? A thousand years! I don''t have much at all, and I use a little less. This is something that the Ou family will never encounter in a few generations. I am bleeding a lot this time, you have to compensate me, otherwise my heart will be bleeding all the time, it is uncomfortable! " With a wrinkled face, he stuffed the medicine jar into Ou Feng''s hand. It was uncomfortable to watch, so it''s better not to see it! Ou Feng used his usual tricks, picked up the man and chuckled. "Give you all my collections!" The person in his arms curled his lips: "Then it''s already agreed to give it to me, I can''t give it a second time, change it!" "Compensate me to you!" "You are mine, do you still need to pay? Stupid!" "Hehe, I''m yours! Good!" Ou Feng heard the words of the person in his arms, the joy in his heart was indescribable, a warmth flooded his whole body, and his mentality improved. Ou Feng hugged the person and stood quietly to feel the sublimation of this moment, and the warmth dissipated. The smile on ??''s face was even bigger, and he pressed his face tightly against Li Xiaoyu''s face. "Yu''er, you are really my lucky star baby!" Li Xiaoyu touched his big head in surprise and said. "Brother Feng, you''re not going to be promoted! You''re really a martial arts prodigy at such a fast pace. It''s over, my second brother won''t be able to beat you in the future! " Ou Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the words of the person in his arms, what logic is this! "Why do you want the second brother to beat me? Am I bad?" "It''s good, but I don''t want the second brother to lose!" The guy who slapped his **** with his big hand and turned his elbows out, in vain that he hurt her so much, he just wanted to let the second brother win. "If your man loses, he will lose face!" "Don''t be afraid, the face is given by yourself, you already have enough face, it doesn''t matter if you lose once! It''s a deal!" "After all, you still kiss your second brother, so what am I?" Ou Feng felt a little sour and bitter in his heart. He was always unable to compete, and he had accompanied Yu''er''s brother-in-law for more than ten years. "You''re stupid! I''ll be with you from now on, isn''t that enough? The second brother is accompanied by another woman. It''s a bit reluctant to give up! Why! " "What are you two muttering while standing in the yard? If you don''t come in, the sun is not so bright outside!" Old Master Ou saw that the two of them had not come in, so he couldn''t wait any longer. No one came to tell him about the treatment of his legs for a long time. These two are good, they even whispered in the yard without considering the feelings of an old man? "Grandpa, here we come, something good!" Holding the person in his arms, he stepped into the living room a few steps, and sat down without letting go of the person in his arms. "Grandpa, my mind has been upgraded, just now!" "real?" Ou Feng nodded affirmatively, and Mr. Ou paced back and forth in the living room excitedly. This is the best news he has heard since he came to Gucheng. "You silly boy, how did you practice?" "Sleep at night is replaced by practicing the mind method. After getting used to it, the mind method will automatically operate as soon as you fall asleep." Li Xiaoyu hides her face in Ou Feng''s arms with a bit of shame. She often falls asleep unconsciously when she is practicing the mind method. Only when you enter the space, do you take time to practice the mind method. After all, there is enough time inside, it will not be like outside, and a day will pass in the blink of an eye. Therefore, she was the first to practice the mind method, and her progress was not obvious. Ou Feng looked down at the man who hid his face and pretended to be asleep, and said in a low voice. "Yu''er, you didn''t practice your mind well!" A muffled voice came out: "I have practiced, but not as good as yours, maybe my aptitude is not good!" A big palm caressed the top of his head, and a soft voice came. "It''s not that your aptitude is bad, it''s that your practice will be greatly reduced because your injury has not recovered. The Taoist mind method, the most important role for you is recovery, which is different from us, so don¡¯t rush for success, you know? " showed his face and said in surprise, "Is that really the case? I thought I was too stupid." Li Xiaoyu, whose face was full of smiles again, was no longer bleeding. Thinking that she could practice more, she would be able to advance in the same rank as Brother Feng. As if he knew what she was thinking, Ou Feng said again. "Practicing the mind method is the same as practicing the qigong, and it should not be rushed. The first thing you need to do now is to take care of your injuries. Don''t deliberately pursue other things. It will be counterproductive. " Li Xiaoyu thinks about it too. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. After he has fully recovered his mental power, he will be able to practice his mind more intensively. After Mr. Ou''s excited heart calmed down, he smelled a strong smell of medicine and pointed to the jar in Ou Feng''s hand. "This is the leftover ointment you used today, how much is left?" Ou Feng saw that his grandfather was about to reach out and take the jar in his hand, and ducked to the side. "Grandpa, I can''t give you this. The main medicine in it is very precious. Yu''er was still in heartache just now!" Li Xiaoyu nodded and said: "The main medicine is too rare and the age is very high, use a little less at a time, you can''t look at it casually. If the efficacy of the medicine is lost, it becomes a useless ointment. " Li Xiaoyu took the small jar and went out from Ou Feng''s arms to his room. The small half-jar of ointment had to be stored in the cave as soon as possible. The efficacy of the medicine was lost too much, and the plaster was basically useless, so she could not die of heartache. Mr. Ou kept tapping his fingers on the table, his mind running fast. You can see the effect of the medicine after one month. If you can really return to walking, this is definitely a medical miracle. How many disabled people can get back on their feet. I don''t know Xiaoyu about this medicine. If you have any ideas, you have to discuss it with her carefully. The benefits of this may make people break their heads. Mr. Ou waved to her when he saw Li Xiaoyu who appeared at the door of the living room. "Xiaoyu, come and sit, let''s chat!" "Okay, what does Grandpa want to talk about?" As soon as Li Xiaoyu got close to Ou Feng, he hugged him in his arms, not letting his grandfather sit next to him. "Xiaoyu! What do you think about the elderberry paste?" Lazily leaning against Ou Feng''s arms, Li Xiaoyu said. "Grandpa, don''t think much of it! Because it''s impossible to plant a large number of bone stalks now. Without the main medicine, elderberry paste cannot be made at all. " Mr. Ou still doesn''t give up, what a good medicine, why can''t it be produced! "Then how to plant? What conditions are needed, you say, I will do it for you!" Li Xiaoyu was secretly overjoyed, she was worried that she didn''t know how to get a large piece of land to do the experiment, she was really drowsy and someone sent a pillow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： selfish Chapter 494 Selfishness Li Xiaoyu thought about it and said to the old man. "Grandpa, give me a piece of land, try to plant it first, and then let''s see!" "Can you give the above a leak?" Mr. Ou asked tentatively, he hoped that the above would pay more attention to his Xiaoyu. "Grandpa, there''s no reason to say it, don''t be in a hurry, let''s wait until it''s planted!" "Roughly how long will it take?" "Two years!" "Grandpa, don''t urge Yu''er, no matter how good the medicine is, you must have the main medicine! This medicine is so amazing that once it leaks, it will attract many coveted people. " Ou Feng can imagine that all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods will appear and deal with all kinds of troubles every day. This is the most troublesome thing. The most important thing is to expose Yu¡¯er to people too early, which is not in line with their original intention! "Grandpa, I never thought about mass production, the main medicine is rare. There is no such condition at all. Your idea is good, but reality does not allow it. " Mr. Ou felt a pity. If it can be mass-produced, it will be a great achievement, and no one will be able to shake the Ou family and Xiaoyu in the future. "Grandpa, if you want to mass-produce, you will definitely be required to submit both the cultivation method and the pharmaceutical process. What else do you think we can get, maybe we will be slaughtered and killed! " Mr. Ou couldn''t help but sighed, he was overjoyed, what time is it now! The limelight is too much, I''m afraid none of them can keep their freedom, and they even get heads. "Then what do you want to do?" "I want to get the best benefit at the right time. If the Ou family and Li family want to grow and develop, they can rely on some recipes in my hand. " "Snapped!" Old Master Ou slapped his palm on the table and shouted loudly. "Okay! Have a vision! Whatever arrangement you want is up to you. As long as you need grandpa to go out, you can say it! " The old man felt relieved when he thought that it would be his own recipe. Who is not selfish, not to mention this is his own thing, it is understandable to stay. He is not a saint. When the Ou family was in his hands, he had already lost a lot. Oujia Village is full of talented people, and those who stay outside because of the status quo are all new faces. If they want to grow and grow again, it is really only a girl like Xiaoyu who can lead them to glory again. "Xiaoyu, Oujia Village is remote and mountainous, can we set up a medicinal herb planting base there?" Of course, the fertile water must flow to our own fields, and we just took this opportunity to let the villagers learn to grow medicinal herbs. Let them increase their income on the bright side and better protect them. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when she heard the old man''s words. She was worried that she could not find a place to plant a lot of precious medicinal materials. The precious medicinal herbs that she can''t always need, let''s take them from the space! Isn''t that looking for death? My own village will definitely do my best, and the confidentiality will be better! "Okay, Grandpa, when will we go back to Oujia Village. I would like to artificially plant ginseng, ossicles, ganoderma lucidum, and when these medicinal materials reach a certain age, that is when we will develop. " Li Xiaoyu spoke her thoughts with a glowing face, and her three little fingers kept rubbing. "Hahaha¡­" This girl is too cute, her face is full of money fans and she keeps rubbing her hands, for fear that they will not understand her meaning. Ou Feng dotingly wrapped his small hands that were constantly rubbing, and chuckled. "Listen to you! Tomorrow we will go back to Oujia Village. From here, it only takes one day to drive by yourself. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect it to be so close, wouldn''t it be very convenient! Busy looking up. "Brother Feng, hurry up and prepare the car! We have to check the terrain when we go back, it will be very busy! Otherwise, your vacation will not be enough." Ou Feng couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, is this girl reluctant to bear him? "Wait, I''ll go make a call and be back!" Ou Feng put the person in his arms on the chair, put on the bicycle and rode to the post office. Mr. Ou felt more and more that the little girl in front of him was full of mystery, but he was willing to turn a blind eye and not explore her secrets. As long as she is good to the Ou family and is not harmful to the country, he will support her. After fighting on the battlefield for many years, I have encountered not one or two miracles. Even people who can cast spells have seen it, but only later learned that it is a means of self-cultivation. Xiaofeng was spotted by a hidden master when he was a child, and wanted to take him away as an apprentice. For this reason, he deliberately learned from various aspects, and finally learned from the collection of his ancestors that there are cultivating families in this world. I don''t know where this girl learned some methods. Her ancestors were ordinary poor people, and it was impossible for her to be related to those hidden families. It can only be said that she is blessed with profound blessings. Perhaps someone took a fancy to her and secretly accepted her as a disciple and taught her the means of self-cultivation. Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man glanced at her from time to time, and knew that he was suspicious of her. But so what, only a fool would expose her to others. That is not good for the Ou family at all, and it will push them to the forefront, and Ou Feng will not allow the old man to do that. If the old man dares to do that, then the Ou family must be finished! "Grandpa, what do you think?" "Nothing, just thinking about your grandfather, what kind of old man is he?" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his grandfather. "Hehe, he! Now he is living a retirement life. I like to drink a little wine every day, smoke a few cigarettes, and grow and order vegetables in the yard with old man Yan, and the two old men will bicker from time to time..." "Is he good to you?" "Okay, my dad was brought up by him. Grandma never liked my dad. He had a hard time when he was a child. Fortunately he has grandpa to protect him, otherwise there would be no such family of us..." Old Master Ou listened to Li Xiaoyu''s narration and was both happy and heartbroken. Fortunately, Old Man Li was protecting him, otherwise his family Xiaofeng would not be alive now. He certainly has no motivation to live, let alone develop the Ou family. Mr. Ou, you have really hammered it, that is the fate of your Ou family''s previous life! "I really want to see them soon, and I will also experience that kind of life. There is one thing I haven¡¯t told you, do you want to hear it? " These words aroused Li Xiaoyu''s curiosity, what is so mysterious, and she wants to whet her appetite! This has to be matched! "Grandpa, what''s the matter, tell me!" "Old Yuan Yuan, Yuan Jinglue, is an old acquaintance with me, or a brother-in-law. He used to be a military doctor!" Li Xiaoyu was shocked and fell from the chair to the ground. What kind of ape **** is this? Turning around, they turned out to be old acquaintances. I''m a little upset, how can I break it? This relationship network is a bit big, will it affect my family? Is it too late to drive out Old Man Yuan now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： startled Chapter 495 Shocked Dawn Li Xiaoyu got up and walked irritably in the living room, her mind was racing so fast, she couldn''t think of a good solution for a while! "Grandpa, you should have investigated my family long ago! My family has been poor since our ancestors, that''s for sure, right! " Mr. Ou looked at Li Xiaoyu with a serious look. He didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. He must know what was going to happen! "How did you know? Where did you find out?" "Do you need to know this from elsewhere? Since it is listed as a protection object, the family background will definitely be investigated, and everyone will understand! It can be seen from the newspapers that the wind direction will change, and there will be a major wave of rectification soon. And the Ou family is now avoiding such remote small places, it is also for this reason, I am right! " Li Xiaoyu''s firm words caused a wave in Mr. Ou''s heart, this girl is too smart. Just from the newspaper, you can predict what will happen. It''s a pity that this kind of brain does not become a spy! Old man, you think too much, if she is not reborn, how could she know what is going to happen? This is not to fool you old fox! "Xiaoyu, you are too smart to see a problem that many people don''t see. You are right, Old Man Yuan and Old Man Yan will not affect your family. As long as you are stable here, no one will dare to attack your house! This is the order above! " It would be great if that was the case. I was afraid that when she was crazy, no one would be able to control her, so she was still worried! "Grandpa, can you make a fake identity for those two old men? I''m afraid of chaos, they can''t stand it! " Mr. Ou felt that Xiaoyu had exaggerated a bit, and he could mess up again. Those two old men are powerless now, and in such a small place, no one knows them, who would frame them! "Are you serious?" Li Xiaoyu waved her hand, she was telling the truth! But no one will believe it! "No, everything is about safety, what if? Make preparations ahead, there is always a way to deal with it! " In order to appease her, Mr. Ou agreed. He went back to the house and sent a secret report, and someone would naturally deal with it. After sitting down, Mr. Ou said to Li Xiaoyu. "Don''t worry, someone will handle it, what else do you want to say?" After two seconds of silence, Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said. "Grandpa, can you take more care of my two brothers? You can see that they are both very powerful. With me, I will definitely be able to make them into first-class masters. Can you transfer them to Brother Feng¡¯s camp, no one is looking at me and I¡¯m worried! That would affect my performance. " Old Master Ou pointed his finger at this shrewd little girl, isn''t he afraid that someone will take the credit? The above had intended to transfer the two brothers to the camp, but there were still some things to say before. "It''s okay to have them come, but you can''t recognize them on the surface. Not even letting people know about your relationship is a protection for both of you. " Li Xiaoyu nodded, he couldn''t recognize each other openly, but he could still meet in secret, as long as no one knew. Under Brother Feng, it''s totally fine to borrow his convenience, I''m afraid that the second brother will beat her when he finds out the truth. Alas, poor! Ou Feng came back from the phone call, and when he came in, he saw a frowning face and asked with concern. "What''s the matter, my little face is wrinkled." shook her head, she didn''t want people to know that she would be beaten up, how shameful it would be! "Brother Feng, is the car connected?" "Okay, Qiu Yangze will be back tomorrow morning, we''ll leave early in the morning to pack some of your clothes and bring them with you. The weather in the mountains is cool in the morning and evening, so bring more clothes, don¡¯t catch a cold! " During dinner, Mr. Ou said. "Tomorrow we will go back to Oujia Village, Da Qiang, Xiao Su, and Sister Liu will be with us. Other people stay in Gucheng, remember to take care of the wounded! " Su Liqiang and Mrs. Liu were very excited when they heard that they could go back to Oujia Village. They hadn''t gone back for five years. The next day, before dawn, Qiu Yangze drove his jeep to the gate of the small courtyard, turned off the engine and stopped at the gate. was about to get out of the car to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside, and it was Su Liqiang who came out. "Boss, you came so early, the family is preparing to eat, have you eaten yet?" Qiu Yangze nodded at him, and then reflected that he couldn''t see it in the dark, so he said. "I didn''t come at the right time. I came over after I got up. Are the old man and the battalion commander okay?" Lifted his feet and walked into the courtyard. Su Liqiang glanced at both sides. There was no one there. He closed the door and went in together. Qiu Yangze raised his feet and was about to enter the living room when he heard a familiar voice behind him. "Yoko, come here and serve my mother a meal!" Qiu Yangze never thought that he could hear his mother''s voice here. turned around excitedly and ran towards the source of the sound. The lights under the corridor were shining, and Aunt Ou, who brought out the meal, looked at her little son with a smile on her face. This kid is so close to home that he doesn''t even take the time to go back and look at her, he really raised a white-eyed wolf. When Qiu Daqiang returned to the village, he told her about his son''s injury, and he was always worried. I hope to see this young son who makes her worry. Qiu Yangze ignored the rice bowl in Aunt Ou''s hand and embraced his old lady in his arms. then quickly let go and took the rice bowl from her hand. "Mother, I''m back!" "Well, just come back!" Aunt Ou wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and she was completely relieved to see her son standing in front of her safely. This is all thanks to Xiaoyu, if it weren''t for her, where would I be able to see my son! Sister Liu, who came out with the bowl and chopsticks behind, greeted with a smile when she saw the intimacy of the mother and son. "Xiaoyang, you haven''t eaten yet, come in and eat together!" "Thank you Mrs. Liu!" Qiu Yangze was the first to greet Mr. Ou after he entered the house, and Mr. Ou waved his hand. "Don''t be so polite at home, just sit down to eat." When Qiu Yangze saw Li Xiaoyu sitting next to Mr. Ou, the smile on his face became even bigger. "Little Si, I didn''t expect to see you here, are you all right? Several brothers were thinking about your injury, they sent you some packages. I knew you were here and brought it here. I''ll bring it to you next time I come to Goseong, there are eight packages. " Ou Feng glanced at some chattering guys with smug eyes. It''s a lot of talk, why didn''t he know before, this guy has the potential to talk. "Yu''er is my fiancee, we are engaged!" "battalion commander, how can you do this without notifying the brothers, it''s too boring!" "After eating, get out of the way, take care of the pharmaceutical factory, and don''t make any mistakes! Otherwise, have your good fruit to eat! " Qiu Yangze felt that his trip was a waste of time, and the battalion commander did not let him stay at home for a while, so he finally came out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： back to the village Chapter 496 Back to the Village Qiu Yangze opened his mouth to explain, but was interrupted by his own mother. "Xiaofeng tells you to go back, so you go back, and your mother and father will stay here in the future. Your eldest brother and sister-in-law also stay, it is very easy for the family to meet, go back and do your own thing, don''t be lazy! " Yes, no need for identification, this is definitely a mother! Qiu Yangze didn''t dare to oppose his own mother. His mother likes to beat people when she is angry. That''s a real fight. I still go back honestly, and talk about it when I have a chance to come out, just go back and tell Xiaoyi about Xiaosi. Qiu Daqiang drove a car to Oujia Village, and he had to drive for a day without stopping. He and Su Liqiang, who was sitting in the front, drove the car instead. Now the road outside is good, you can drive faster, they have to advance to Oujia Village in the dark. Oujia Village is a small village under Mihe Town in Fengxian County, and there is only one way into the mountain. The mountain is steep, with cliffs on one side and mountains on the other. This road was artificially opened by Oujia Village, and it is the only way to connect with the outside world. This road is only for one car. If you encounter an ox cart or something on the road, there is no place for the wrong car. The mountain is densely wooded and has not been affected by the massive logging in previous years. The air is fresh, the oxygen content is sufficient, and the white clouds are elegant in the middle of the mountain. gives people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling. The ice peaks and snow cliffs in the distance, some like silver dragons flying in the sky, some like fairies twisting their waists, strange peaks and cliffs are masterpieces of natural genius. Li Xiaoyu, who was attracted by the dangerous mountain outside the car, sighed over and over again the magic of nature. These towering mountains were the first time she had seen them, and they were much more beautiful than the mountains in a certain scenic spot. A small hill of several hundred meters in my hometown is also called a mountain. Compared with these giant monsters, it is simply scum! When the car drove into a small village, it was surrounded by four men who suddenly jumped out. Su Liqiang opened the car door and went out, greeting the people surrounding the car. "Da Gang, Xiao Shi, Xiao Tian, ??Sunshine, Master and Young Master Sun are back!" Su Liqiang opened the rear door and got out of the car one after another, Mr. Ou, Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu, and Mrs. Liu. Qiu Daqiang also came out of the passenger seat and roared at the four people outside. "Four idiots, still haven''t notified the villagers, saying that the master is back!" "Good morning, Master Sun!" The four of them shouted in unison, and it was estimated that everyone in the village could hear them. "This is your Mrs. Sun Shao!" Ou Feng said to the four people with a serious look on his face, if he dares not to keep his eyes open, let''s see how he cleans them up. "Hello Mrs. Sun Shao!" Dagang took out the whistle around his neck and blew their unique code to the village. In an instant, men and women quickly appeared on the village road and greeted them at the entrance of the village. stood at the entrance of the village and shouted in unison. "Welcome Master and Young Master Sun back to the village!" Mr. Ou waved his hand and strode towards the old house in the village. I walked all the way, and all I saw were stone houses, not a mud-thatched house. This village is full of stones, it is a veritable stone village. The village road is also paved with slate, and the road is clean and tidy, and there is not a single piece of animal excrement. Ou Feng saw that she was curious about things in the village, so he explained her confusion. "This is the place where the Ou family has lived for generations. The public areas in the village are under unified management and cleaned by special personnel. The older generation lived here in seclusion during the war. Now 80% of the Ou family members have returned, and you will see the whole village in a while. " Ou Feng held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, and finally had the opportunity to bring Yu''er back and let the Ou family meet their young lady. Ou''s old house is located in the center of the village, it is a house made of stone. This house records the development history of the ancestors of the Ou family for several generations. The original color of the stone has long been lost. At first glance, it just feels very ordinary, no different from other people in the village. An ordinary north-south courtyard with three main houses and two wing rooms on each side. There is a courtyard on the left and right sides. These two courtyards were expanded after the development of the Ou family, and their scale did not exceed the scale of the main courtyard. Qiu Zhengyang saw that it was the old man Ou who came in, so he was about to kneel on the ground in excitement, and was supported by the old man. "Xiaoyang, it''s a new society, we don''t like the old way. You are also getting old, but don''t kneel, if it is seen by outsiders, it will be troublesome. " "Master, you are back, Xiaoyang hasn''t seen you for a long time, how are you?" Old Master Ou laughed and scolded: "When you were in the capital, I asked you to live in the compound, you can''t live or die, you can blame me! Look, I''m fine, some of the original problems have been cured. You go and see, are all the old people in the village here? If you don''t come, send someone to urge you. " Qiu Zhengyang happily led the order out, and when the young master came back, he could be useful again. Mr. Ou talked to the villagers, while Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu, and they went to see the house hand in hand, and also brought her to familiarize themselves with the environment. Someone had already noticed Li Xiaoyu being held by Ou Feng. After the two left, Ou Shun couldn''t help but ask. "Grandpa Xiao, who is with Xiaofeng?" Mr. Ou said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when everyone comes. As long as you remember, it is the person who can bring you wealth and good luck, and the most important person in our Ou family. No matter who sees her, you must protect me, she can take you to a new height. " After listening to what the old man said, everyone still didn''t understand. The person who can be so valued by the old man, besides the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family, who else would it be. I didn''t expect that Ou Feng, who was cold to everyone, would also be as careful as a girl one day. Is this still the Ou Feng they know? I''m afraid it''s not fake! The younger generation all winked, encouraged each other, and wanted to peek at how the two got along. Ou Shun''s mind was hot, and he ran to take a peek first. If there is the first one, there will be a second and a third... Old Master Ou saw a few stinky boys and went to provoke Xiaofeng and the two without knowing his life or death. Without saying a word, he just wanted to see what would happen to them. He was looking forward to it! Sure enough, there were screams outside, and the smile on Mr. Ou''s face was even bigger. In less than a minute, all those who went to peek were knocked to the ground by Ou Feng. fell heavily on the ground, and the feeling of friction between their backs and the slate floor was so sour that they couldn''t help crying out. What they want to see more is whether the girl next to them will come forward to help them, who knows that she is also a black-bellied master. Not only watched jokes, but also commented with Ou Feng that the posture of falling was not handsome, so that they could start over with a new posture. Both are black-bellied people, it''s not that the family does not enter the house. The four got up and met Ou Feng again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： put down Chapter 497 Down "Yu''er, this is Ota, Ou Peng, Ou Shun, Ou Xia, who are my peers, just call them by their names." Ou Feng pointed at the four people standing in a row and introduced them from tall to short. "Hello, my name is Li Xiaoyu, Brother Feng''s fiancee!" Li Xiaoyu looked directly at the four and greeted them calmly. These four were taken care of by Ou Feng as soon as they arrived, which must have been a common occurrence in the past. It''s just that the strength of these four people seems to be a little weak, and they were brought down with one move. I wonder what the strength of the whole village is? "Yu''er, they are weak chickens, ignore them." Ou Feng clenched his fists and covered his lips and snickered. It would take at least one incense stick to defeat these four people on weekdays. Now that we have internal strength and mental methods, it is too easy to bring them down, and it is not at all effortless. Yu''er must have thought they were weak, so she looked at them with searching eyes. Ota was bitter in his heart. He never expected that they would all be brought down with one move. Xiaofeng''s martial arts were improving too fast. They can''t catch up even if they beat the horse, where is this evildoer running out of! "Really?" Ou Feng nodded with a smile, and pulled Li Xiaoyu back to the house without turning his head. Leaving the four people messy in the wind, when did they become weak chickens? "Big man, are we really weak?" Ou Shun asked Ota unconfidently, but before that, the four of them were masters in the village! When did someone get knocked down with a single move, no! Xiaofeng must have become stronger. The four who had reacted swarmed towards the two who were walking away. If you didn¡¯t ask, you would be unwilling to lose! "What are you doing? It''s not ridiculous at all, this is an old house, be careful!" The four who were stopped by the old man Ou Zijin stopped and greeted the old man respectfully. "Grandpa, please come inside, Grandpa Xiao and Xiaofeng are back." Oushun stepped forward on dog legs, supported his grandfather, and led the group behind him into the main house. For his father Ou Zhemao who followed behind, he didn''t give a single eye. "Everyone is here, come in and sit!" The people of the same generation as Mr. Ou all sat down in turn, followed by people from Ou Zhemao''s generation. Ou Shun''s family members all stood under the porch, no one made a noise, and they all took it seriously. Mr. Ou waved to Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng: "Come here, sit next to Grandpa!" After the two sat down, Mr. Ou said to everyone in the room. "The little girl sitting beside me is Xiaofeng''s fiancee and the ninth-generation mistress of my Ou family." People inside and outside the house were shocked when they heard the news. The little girl in front of her, what is her ability to become the mistress of the Ou family, the meaning is not simple. Being recognized as the ninth-generation hostess means that the entire Ou family is under her control. Before entering the door, he was recognized and valued by the old man, and I don''t know which rich woman she was. Everyone has a hundred and twenty hearts in their hearts. There was one rule in the Ou family''s family rules, that the mistress has the power to kill the people in the clan. I hope the new hostess is not a ruthless person, otherwise they will not be able to live. Li Xiaoyu watched inexplicably. When the whole room heard that she was the hostess, her expressions changed drastically. I wonder what they meant? Mr. Ou pointed to the people in the room, introduced them to Li Xiaoyu one by one, and recognized them in a circle. I know that there are six people in the Ou family who are of the same age as the old man. The eldest Ou Zide was ninety-five years old, and the youngest Ou Zijin was seventy-five years old. Ou Zhemao, the current village head, is responsible for all matters in the village, and major issues are resolved through consultation with the six elderly people. Mr. Ou asked Ou Feng to take Li Xiaoyu out to get acquainted with the people outside, and he had something to say to the people inside. After Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went out, the door was closed from the inside, and people outside had no way of knowing the content of the conversation. Ou Shun and the others who were standing outside, saw the two who came out, their eyes widened, and they wanted to know how Ou Feng''s kung fu became so powerful. Ou Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them. It was absolutely endless when he talked about it. A group of defeated generals didn''t even wink at all. It was getting dark and the family hadn''t eaten yet. Ou Feng was humane to the people standing outside. "You all go back, you will be notified tomorrow if you have anything, hurry up and don''t stay here for a minute!" There was no one in the yard in an instant, such a speed is really a talent. An hour later, the door of the house opened, and everyone left the Ou Family Old Home full of thoughts. "Xiaoyu, someone will show you the terrain tomorrow, do whatever you want!" Li Xiaoyu nodded, only by looking at the terrain can he be sure of what to do. In the early morning of the second day, Ou Feng put the basket on his back and went out with Li Xiaoyu. Today they are going into the mountains to check the terrain and find suitable places for planting. Qiu Daqiang also followed into the mountain. He was familiar with the terrain in the mountain and could be a guide. If you want to go up the mountain, you can''t do without insect repellent powder. This is a must for going up the mountain. Before going out, the three of them put on insect repellent powder. The three of them went out and met Ou Zhemao with Ou Shun and Ota waiting outside. "Xiaofeng, I know a hidden place where the village has been secretly growing food during the famine years. The harvest has been good in the past two years, so I didn¡¯t go into the mountains. It is definitely a good place. is that the road is a little far, and it is already in the deep mountains. " "Okay, let''s go take a look first. If possible, we don''t have to look elsewhere." Ou Zhemao looked up at the sky and said to everyone. "Get there to get the afternoon time, we''ll be there for the night tonight, you guys should prepare more." Looking at Li Xiaoyu''s thin body, Ou Zhemao said hesitantly. "Into the deep mountains, can Xiaoyu do it?" "Second uncle, don''t worry about this, I''m on the way!" "Okay, we''ll try to get her there, just get there before dark." Li Xiaoyu didn''t explain either. Actual actions **** all pale explanations. She took out a bottle of insect repellent powder from the small bag she was carrying and handed it to Ou Zhe Maodao. "Second Uncle, this is anti-snake and insect repellent, you can apply it on your body." Ou Zhemao looked suspiciously at the small bottle in his hand. They used a medicine bag to prevent snakes and insects, and they would bring one with them before entering the mountain. For example, he now has a medicine bag hanging from his waist. This is given by the doctor in the village, and it is also the medicine bag they are used to. The effect is still good. Why is the powder in this small bottle, can it be effective? Besides, there are three of them, which is not enough, but he has the habit of trusting Ou Feng, and he did not stop it on the spot, which means it can still be used. Afraid that it would not be enough, Ou Zhemao did not use it on himself, but gave it to his son and Ota. The two young talents don''t have so many ideas. With their skills, they don''t bring a medicine bag, and they are not afraid to go into the mountains. The two quickly smeared the medicine on the exposed skin, and Ou Shun put away the remaining vial. (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： valley Chapter 498 Valley From the end of the village up the mountain, there is still a way to step out just after entering the mountain. The mountain is steep and the road is difficult to travel. On the way, we only stop at noon to rest and fill our stomach. The deep mountains and old forests in June are the time when all kinds of snakes, insects and animals come and go. Ou Zhemao was very curious that he walked all the way today, it was so peaceful, not even a bigger animal appeared. Not to mention snakes and worms, even if a snake sees them, they will avoid them far away. Is it because there are so many of them, all of them are masters, that they dare not approach them, Ou Zhemao is puzzled. "Yu''er, are you tired, I''ll carry you!" With a small face, Li Xiaoyu, who was just panting slightly, shook her head and refused. She is not that weak now. Ou Feng squatted in front of Li Xiaoyu and wanted to carry people behind his back. Walking in this dense forest, the place of death always came to his mind. I always want to protect people in front of me, so I feel at ease. "Brother Feng, I''m fine, I can keep up, it''s just a little hot, just take a break!" Li Xiaoyu opened the kettle and poured a few gulps. With well water in hand, it was fine even if he was tired. She is not the broken body she was more than two months ago, and it is no problem to walk this mountain road. Qiu Daqiang walked all the way and protected Li Xiaoyu with Ou Feng one after another, afraid that she would make a mistake. I didn''t expect Xiao Si''s body to recover so quickly, and it was no different from normal people. As long as this is enough, let them do the rest. Ou Zhemao and the three never thought that Li Xiaoyu was thin and small, and his physical strength and endurance had caught up with them. There was no cry of bitterness and tiredness along the way. Following their pace, the three big men were a little ashamed, and they were not as good as a little girl. "Let''s go! With the current distance, we can reach it in another two hours. There is a big cave, just rest in it at night, and there are some daily utensils there. " It only takes two hours to get there, and a few people have more energy. Walking in this dense deep mountain and old forest is really boring and unpleasant. Two hours later, a group of people stopped at the crevice of a mountain, and the steep peak seemed to be split by someone with an axe in the middle. The width of the gap is only one meter. When you look up, you can only see a ray of light from the sky, so it is called the "one-line sky" by the villagers. Ou Zhemao lit the torch he brought, and gave Qiu Daqiang the torch prepared in the back basket. was the first to enter the gap. The narrow and dark gap was twenty meters long. When he saw the light again, his eyes suddenly opened up, and a valley with a size of 100 acres appeared in front of him. The ?? valley is surrounded by steep walls, two hundred meters high. The land in the valley is clearly divided, and there are scattered crops on it. "Well, this valley is hidden! No one knows this place except the villagers who have come here to grow crops. There is a pool of groundwater in front of ??, and the soil here is fertile and the harvest is high. If it was not too far and dangerous, the village would not give up this valley. " Li Xiaoyu walked into the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt in his hand, and quietly sent a small portion into the space. Test Xiaoling to see if it is suitable for growing precious medicinal materials such as ginseng. Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with the environment here. As long as someone doesn''t leak it out on purpose, no one will come here on purpose. Those who want to come must also have the ability to pass through the old forest. There are many snakes along the way. If they hadn''t used their own insect repellent powder, they would have killed no less than fifty snakes along the way, and they were all highly poisonous. "Sister, it''s a good place to grow medicinal herbs, whatever you want is available in the space!" Xiaoling''s voice sounded in his mind, Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed, it was done! Overjoyed Li Xiaoyu looked along the edge and found the underground water pool that Uncle Ou said. The water quality is crystal clear, and there is not a small fish or shrimp, which really confirms the saying: the water is so clear that there are no fish. "Yu''er, is it suitable?" "Brother Feng, this place is very suitable for growing medicinal herbs, safety and soil are the most suitable, and the water source is sufficient." Ou Feng is also happy for her, the medicine grown in such a big place is enough. "Have you figured out what to plant?" "After thinking about it, just plant the three medicines I mentioned before. These three medicines will be our main products in the future." The night in the mountains came early and the temperature dropped rapidly. Ou Feng was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would catch a cold, so he pulled her back. Qiu Daqiang is cleaning the cave with Ou Zhemao, Ota, and Ou Shun. The ??stone cave is ten meters above the ground, with artificially excavated stone steps up and down. The cave is 200 square meters, and there are artificial marks on the stone walls. The two climbed the steps, and the cave was cleaned. Chou Daqiang set up a simple stove at the entrance of the cave, and was cooking wild vegetable porridge in the original clay pot. "How about it, can this valley be used to grow medicine?" Uncle Ou asked eagerly, yesterday he heard the old man say, the purpose of their return this time. "Yes, second uncle, the medicinal materials in this valley must be managed by a special person, at least someone who understands medicinal materials, who would know this in the village." "I will. I have studied with the old doctor in the village for a few years and know most of the medicinal materials, and I have also secretly planted them." I didn¡¯t expect Ota, who is tall and thick, and so careful, to be able to play with medicinal herbs, this is okay! "Okay, it''s just you, can you do it alone? You need two people in such a big area." "Xiaoyu, I''ll bring my uncle, okay?" Li Xiaoyu looked at Uncle Ou suspiciously, what''s the situation? "Xiaoyu, let him take him. Ota was raised by his uncle Owen Bin. The two uncles and nephews depend on each other for life. They have no other relatives." "Uncle Ou, I want to ask you something. If it''s not convenient for you to answer, you can leave it alone!" "It''s okay, you ask, after staying in the village for a long time, some things will be known sooner or later." "In the entire Ou family, how many are like Uncle and Nephew Ota?" Uncle Ou couldn''t help beating drums in his heart. Could it be that he wanted to drive these people out? This is their roots, and their ancestors lived here. Half of the families in the village are in this situation, what should they do? "Uncle Ou, in the future, the focus of the village will be on planting herbal medicines, and people will be required to manage the medicinal fields and be on duty." A big stone fell in my heart. It turned out that I didn¡¯t want to drive them out of Oujia Village. The rest was easy! "Thank you, Xiaoyu, we will do the same for planting medicine, and we promise to do it for you." "Except for the medicine in the valley, which is what I want, the medicines grown in other places are collected by the pharmaceutical factory. The amount of money that should be given will not be less, you just wait and count the money!" Ou Zhemao was even happier, and he gave money tickets, which was considered to be a benefit for the villagers. Although the current Ou family is not short of money and has a lot of good things at home, I heard Uncle Xiao talk about the outside world last night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： top player Chapter 499 Top Experts Who dares to put out the old things in the house, the people who know it must be rummaging in the house after going back, wishing to hide all the things. I''m afraid all the people in the village are moving at this time. His family picked up the house last night, and absolutely no one can find anything wrong. I hope that the wind will not blow to their remote mountain village. For generations, they have lived a peaceful life. Even children who do not go out can read books. There are elementary and middle schools run by the clan in the village. Only when they reach high school do children go out to study. The teaching is all from the clan. Although the Ou family, who has produced many talents, lives in a remote area, the background of several generations is not just talk, these are incomparable to other villages. Children have been trained in both civil and military since childhood, no matter male or female, there is no patriarchal ideology. As the birth rate of babies decreases, every baby born is supported by the clan until they are eighteen years old, the purpose is to stimulate them to have more births. But contrary to expectations, the birth rate of babies is lower from generation to generation. There are 60 households in the whole village, and there are only 18 children under the age of 10, which shows how low the birth rate is. The elderly and single-family households in the ?? ethnic group account for more than half of the population, and Ou Zhemao has a headache just thinking about it. Every big man is in his prime but is unwilling to marry again, and he cannot force a wife. Now that the Ou family has a mistress, I hope to change the current situation. A big family, the population is getting smaller and smaller, and it is not far from decay. Several people sat around the fire for dinner, while Ou Zhemao asked Qiu Daqiang about the outside world. Although he went out to the village from time to time, but after all, his circle was limited and he rarely had contact with the outside world. Ou Shun and Ota leaned in front of Ou Feng and said with a smile. "Xiaofeng, your skills are improving so fast, can you take us with you? Look at the friendship between our brothers and you, but they have been fighting since childhood. I still know a lot about your previous skills. You are so powerful now, you must have learned some amazing kung fu. Just teach us, even if it''s a trick! " The two of them pinched Ou Feng''s shoulders and slapped his legs dog-legged, and it was completely impossible to see the demeanor when they claimed to be masters in the village. Ou Zhemao felt that his face in his life had been disgraced by this **** son, how could he be so shameless in front of Xiaoyu! Image image! smash! Li Xiaoyu was already laughing in her heart, but the two were older than Brother Feng. In order to learn kung fu, he can do the things of the little followers. It seems that he must have done a lot in the past. "Brother Feng, did you get along like this when you were young?" Ou Feng squinted comfortably and said lazily. "They! I remember the first time I went back to the village with my grandfather, when I was just eight years old. is exactly the age you were when I first met you. Shunja was the first to stand up for the challenge. At that time, he was half a head taller than me and two years older than me. I remember that he was knocked to the ground during the tenth move, and he was still crying, Sunja, right? The second challenger was the big man. He was two heads taller than me, and his size was equivalent to my size at that time. It took a lot of effort to knock him down. This guy is big and powerful. He wants to use his big body to convince me. I don''t know that I''m small, but I''m very flexible. It was during the twentieth move that I knocked him to the ground, didn''t I, big man? " The dark history of the two was revealed again, and it was the person who told Xiaoyu that he felt ashamed and blushed. "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry, we were both young and energetic at the time. It was the first time I saw Xiaofeng, who was carved with pink and jade, and he had an adult-like look on his face, and his cuteness was too eye-catching. I just wanted to beat him and see what he looked like crying, but I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson. We were also beaten up when we got home. Speaking of which, we still lost a lot. " Li Xiaoyu smiled and waved his hand: "The past is over, and your friendship was created like this!" The conversation suddenly changed and he asked, "What was Brother Feng like when he was a child? Was he so cute? Was it fun? Let''s talk about it!" Ou Shun didn''t blame them when he heard it. He wanted to know about Xiaofeng''s childhood, and was about to start talking about an interesting anecdote when he was young. "I don''t want to learn kung fu anymore!" Ou Feng spoke out at the right time, this sentence very effectively stopped Ou Shun who was going to gossip. At this time, Ou Shun had no time to gossip. Learning kung fu was the most important thing for him. Even if Tianwang Laozi came, he could not stop him from studying. "Learn to learn, Brother Feng, you are the biggest, we will do what you say!" It¡¯s a pity, and I didn¡¯t hear the gossip about Brother Feng when he was young. We must continue to work hard, there will always be a chance! Ou Feng put his mouth close to Li Xiaoyu''s ear and whispered. "I just want to hear it, I want to see what I looked like when I was a child, and I can see it when you have a son like me!" Hold the grass, this is an absolute old driver! "Brother Feng, you''ve turned bad!" Li Xiaoyu smiled at the person next to her, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t fight back. Ou Feng''s nerves were tense and his breathing was short. He could not wait to rub the person in front of him into his bones, and hurriedly run his mind to suppress the heat in his body. Molared his teeth and said to the little girl in front of him: "Yu''er, wait for me!" Li Xiaoyu gave him a smug look and waited, anyway, someone still has to wait. Seeing whether you dare to flirt in the future, I really thought I was afraid of you! I have never eaten pork, but I have always seen pigs running. It is not as good as you who have never eaten meat! We are also knowledgeable people! "Second Uncle, come here with them!" Ou Feng stood up and walked in the other direction of the stone cave. He couldn''t stay with Yu''er anymore, and he was always teasing him because of his young age. You have to save some face for her in front of people, otherwise she would have hugged her in her arms and won''t let go, so these people in front of her are all in the way. The planting place was found, so I''ll go back early tomorrow. If there is no one in the way, he can hug him whenever he wants, and he is very obedient in his arms. Ou Feng taught the innate cultivation technique to the three and said to Ou Zhemao. "Second Uncle, this innate cultivation method will be taught by you to the people of the clan in the future. Ou family members can learn, no matter men, women or children, but no one is allowed to spread it out, and those who violate the family rules will be dealt with. The assessment is conducted once a year, not only to assess the skills, but also to assess the core and character. The best players have extra rewards, straights, big guys, that will be your unexpected rewards, the rewards that will allow you to step into the top players. " The three of them were attracted by the rewards of the top experts, and they couldn''t figure out what the rewards of the top experts were, and their brain holes were not that big. But for the reward, he had to do everything he could. Ou Shun''s mind suddenly reacted, Xiaofeng is now a top expert. "Brother Feng, you will always be my brother, I want to ask, are you a top player now?" Ou Feng smiled without saying a word, let them guess for themselves! (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： grassland in deep forest Chapter 500 The Grassland in the Deep Forest When the two of them saw his expression, there was nothing they didn''t understand! This is obviously the smile of a top player! It''s only natural that he can''t take a move in his hands. The two of them were convinced that they lost, and they were able to fight against the masters, even though they lost. Not ashamed, even a little proud. This is also a kind of talk, and it is also a person who has competed with top experts. How many people dare to? "Wipe the saliva from the corners of your mouths and practice, don''t disturb me!" Ou Feng looked at the idiots of the two big men with disgust, what was he thinking? I only know how to daydream, don¡¯t think about the time to release water. Back by the fire, Li Xiaoyu was half asleep at this time, with his eyes half open, his head twitching little by little. Ou Feng took a step forward and hugged the person in his arms, for fear that the little girl would accidentally fall into the fire. Qiu Daqiang shook his head at him, indicating that nothing would be wrong, and took an old clothes in the bag and handed it to Ou Feng. Ou Feng wrapped his clothes around her. Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes and glanced at the person holding her, then closed his eyes and fell asleep. sighed in his heart, love the brave little girl. The road into the mountain is difficult, and he has to keep up with the footsteps of a few of their big men. It is the limit of the person in his arms to be able to sleep until now. I don''t know when her body will fully recover. If she doesn''t recover, it will always affect her actions. Don''t think that he doesn''t see her sometimes gloomy eyes. Feeling distressed but unable to help her, only to give her more love, so that she doesn''t think of sad things from time to time. Ou Feng held the person firmly in his arms and closed his eyes to run the mind method. The three practitioners didn''t need him to care at all. Qiu Daqiang sat by the fire, adding a piece of dry wood from time to time to prevent the fire from going out. Take a look at the two people hugging each other, so young! My youngest son, I don''t know when will I be able to bring back a daughter-in-law. It seems that after returning home, he must pay more attention to his mother, and he must find a girl with good character, otherwise he will be single forever. As long as he can have a small fortieth, he is satisfied! If the daughters-in-law of Oujia Village in the future have one-tenth of the fourth child, then they will definitely be able to embark on a good life! On the second day, after eating dry food, the six packed up their belongings, put out the fire, and went home. If you find a satisfactory place so quickly, you must be fully prepared when you go back. "Ota, the weeds in the valley can be burned in place. A thick layer of mulch in the forest is applied to create a natural environment that is conducive to the growth of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. The medicinal materials planted here are perennial, and the longer the time, the better the effect. Don''t let outsiders discover the secrets here, this is related to Oujia Village''s future plan to make a fortune. The people who are guarding in the valley will distribute insect repellent powder for you, so that you can freely enter and exit the mountain forest. But this powder can only be in your hands, don''t let it flow out, and give others a chance. If you let someone take the medicinal herbs here, you are a sinner in Oujiacun. After a period of time, I will personally send the seedlings over, plant them with you, and take care of the ground in the valley as soon as possible. When I come to the valley again, I want to see a satisfactory environment, and doing it well will definitely give you credit. " The group heard Li Xiaoyu''s orderly arrangement, especially the three of Ou Zhemao, they were impressed by her. I didn¡¯t expect that young people would be very organized and purposeful in their work, and even had clear rewards and punishments. The corners of Ou Feng''s mouth were raised high. "Second Uncle, the medicinal herbs to be planted in the village are too late to plant this year, and the seeds will be sent to you in the spring of next year. The mountains and the edges and corners are used. Don¡¯t occupy arable land. Filling the stomach is the most important thing. Have you ever been in the mountains and seen an animal like the musk deer? " "Is it an incense-producing animal?" Ota asked. "Yes, that''s the kind of animal, Ota, have you seen it?" "I have seen it, I have seen it when I was hunting, and I even picked up a piece of incense. Later, Mr. Ou said that it was musk, which was very valuable. He said that in ancient times, there was a gram of musk and a gram of gold. When I entered the mountain, I paid attention, I knew where it was! Not far from here, and over a mountain, it is the settlement of the original musk deer you mentioned. " This is simply a wish come true, just mentioning that there is a source of information, I am really happy! "Brother Feng, let''s go! This is a precious medicinal material, it is not easy to get, and the pharmaceutical factory urgently needs this medicine." It is rare to have such a good opportunity. Li Xiaoyu also wants to collect a few musk deer musk deer to breed in the space valley. With this medicine, the effect of hemostatic powder will definitely be better. I believe that the improved hemostatic powder will definitely produce better effects than the original formula and can be sold as a high-end medicine. The little hand drew the three words hemostatic powder on Ou Feng''s palm, and Ou Feng, who understood it in seconds, immediately agreed. was originally a group of people who were going home, but turned around and followed Ota to the deeper forest. In the deep forests, wild medicinal materials can be seen everywhere, but now is not the time to pick them. "Second Uncle, in autumn, you can organize villagers to go into the mountains to collect herbs, but you must also pay attention to recuperation. It will be extinct in two years, and there will be no way for it to develop in the future. " Ou Zhemao nodded. It used to be a long way to go, and it was not easy to go out once. The purchase price outside is not high, and it is often picked by people. The conditions of each family are very good, even if they live in a small mountain village, but no family is short of money. In addition, the children are raised by the clan, so there is no burden, and the villagers stop thinking about collecting medicines to sell. Only Uncle Ou can go to collect herbs, and the hunters in the village will help him collect the herbs when they see them, so medical treatment in the village is free. Everyone in the village practiced martial arts, and they were in great shape. They rarely took medicine when they were sick. Therefore, Uncle Ou''s business can be described as a chore. When the group followed Ota to the place where he said the original musk deer lived. was stunned by the sight in front of him, where is the settlement of the original musk deer! is purely a zoo, where various herbivores settle in this prairie. Surrounded by all kinds of carnivores, if you are hungry, you will find an opportunity to prey. It is a strange deep forest, with split peaks, valleys, grasslands, and what else should not appear in this deep forest. Oh! There is no sea now. If there is a sea, Li Xiaoyu will really doubt the origin of this continent. She asked Ota weakly: "Ota, you haven''t seen the sea, have you?" "I see! It''s just south!" Li Xiaoyu was almost scared to death by the big man''s panting, but luckily it wasn''t in this deep forest. Otherwise, she really wants to doubt the origin of this continent. didn''t dare to take out the things in the space at will, she was afraid of encountering species like big monsters again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： catch up Chapter 501 Chase "I want to catch animals!" Ou Feng whispered in her ear. Li Xiaoyu nodded with bright eyes, thinking! She wants to catch bison, musk deer, deer, horses, and antelope. There is only poultry in the valley of my own space, and the variety is single. It can not only enrich the variety, but also eat meat. The fat and stout bison can make her drool at a glance. She feels that she has not tasted beef in several lifetimes. She wants to eat beef noodles, she wants a big bowl full of beef, and then finds noodles in the meat. Delicious mouth jade sucked saliva and said. "Brother Feng, look at that buffalo, it''s worth a thousand pounds, its meat must be delicious!" Ou Feng has never seen a greedy, drool-like little girl, funny and sad. I decided to get a cow back to the village and get her to eat in a different way, which would definitely make her addicted. "Wait, I''ll get it for you!" "Don''t, Brother Feng, I''ll go with you, there are other purposes, so let''s go!" grabbed Ou Feng''s arm and winked at him. It was self-evident that he wanted to put private goods in the space. Ou Feng was amused by her appearance, and when he saw something, he wanted to put it in the space. A person who doesn''t let go of a tiger can''t pretend. "Second uncle, you and Shunzi and the big man find a hidden place to hide. The three of us went over to see if we could find something useful. " After ?? finished the command, he took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and rushed out, with Qiu Daqiang following closely behind. Shunja and the big man also wanted to follow, but were stopped by Ou Zhemao. "Xiaofeng said let us hide, your kung fu is not as good as his, so don''t cause trouble. Didn''t you see him still protecting Xiaoyu! There''s no time to take care of you two rascals. Take a good look at how they cooperate! " The three people who approached quickly caused panic among the herbivores, and most of them fled in panic. The herd of wild bulls turned and lowered their heads and rushed towards the three of them. Li Xiaoyu raised her hand, and the paper bag flew into the herd of wild bulls. Falling bison, tripping over the bison behind, forming a domino reaction. Those who were crushed to death, those who broke their legs, and those who broke their necks, screamed ''moo''. The rest of the bison had bad insight and turned around and ran wildly. You will lose more than a dozen brothers in a while, so let¡¯s run for your life! The grass clippings flew, and soon disappeared. With a wave of his hand, he picked up the fallen bison, leaving only one bison that broke its neck and died. Li Xiaoyu simply went after the herbivore that had already run away. I can still see the shadow now, but after a while, I can''t even see the shadow, and I don''t know when the next time I will meet. Use the scud that he has trained since childhood, keep an eye on the target in front, and throw a paper bag when you get close. I didn¡¯t stop until I had collected enough of the varieties I wanted. When I looked at the surrounding environment, the completely unfamiliar grasslands, I don¡¯t know how far I ran. was about to enter the space to rest for a while, when he suddenly saw the escaped animals, all running back. Li Xiaoyu, who felt bad, dodged into the space and lay in the living room of the small building, laughing uncontrollably. I haven''t run like this for a long time. I''m a little tired after running. After drinking the well water, I can see my results. "Little Ling, see if there are any animals in the valley, they are all just caught, see how many? If the valley can''t hold it, kill some for meat, and keep one male and one female bison. The rest is up to you, I will cook something delicious for you next time I come in! Can you eat meat? " Xiaoling, who was sitting on his shoulders, said: "Sister, I have never eaten it, and I don''t know what it tastes like. Give me a taste when you make it. If it tastes good, I will eat meat in the future. The herbs are bitter, not tasty at all, they are tired of eating, and the body does not grow at all. " Xiaoxiao has been flexible for tens of thousands of years, but he has never tasted meat, which is too pitiful! It¡¯s still good to be a human being. Although you have only lived for a few decades, you will always eat food of various tastes. "Little Ling, you are so pitiful. In the future, my sister will leave you a copy of the delicious food, but these animals have to be under your control. That original musk deer can take incense, you pay attention! Try to breed as much as possible, and it will be able to make a lot of money for us in the future. " I haven''t seen Tang Bao for a long time, Li Xiaoyu is very curious, this little guy is the most popular on weekdays, what''s the matter today? "Sister, are you looking for Tang Bao? She and Xiaohu went up the mountain to explore." What, a jar and a tiger went on an adventure, and they were not afraid to break her into two pieces. The curiosity of the two little ones was too heavy. "Let them play! I have to go out, thank you! Little Spirit!" Listening carefully to the sound of animals running outside, Li Xiaoyu quietly flashed out of the space. Hiding in the grass, holding a bag of elixir in his hand, he will dodge into the space if there is a slight disturbance. "Yu''er, where are you? Come out!" Ou Feng''s anxious voice came from a distance. It¡¯s over, I don¡¯t care when I run, I only think about getting more animals when I collect animals, and now I¡¯m afraid it will be a crematorium when I go out. Hesitating for a while and not knowing what to do, Li Xiaoyu was stunned on the spot, listening to the anxious shouts in the distance. When you bite your teeth and close your eyes, what should come will always come. If you are beaten, you will be beaten, which is your own willfulness. "Brother Feng, I''m here, I''m fine!" raised her hands high and jumped in the grass, trying to let people in the distance see her. Ou Feng, who heard the sound, followed the sound to find the little girl who was jumping in the grass. Funny and angry, I just want to let go of my heart. Suddenly, my heart jumped into my throat. "tiger!" roared with inner strength, rushing towards Li Xiaoyu''s tiger with his **** mouth open wide. Qiu Daqiang, who followed the voice, also witnessed this scene, and a burst of despair almost drowned him. burst out with a powerful internal force, rushing towards Li Xiaoyu, he is willing to feed the tiger in exchange for Xiaosi''s life. Li Xiaoyu, who heard Ou Feng roaring ''tiger'', didn''t dare to look back, and didn''t have time to look back. When the tiger opened its **** mouth and bit her head, his mind quickly flashed back into space, leaving a packet of drug in the tiger''s mouth. Li Xiaoyu, whose heart was beating wildly, fell down in the living room of the small building, gasping for breath. After calming down for a while, she felt a pain in her neck. reached out and touched his neck, it was still growing in the same place, but his hands were wet. opened his palm and saw that the blood on his hand should have been scratched by tiger teeth when he was dodging. It''s so dangerous, I almost died in the tiger''s mouth! I don''t know what''s going on outside, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to go out now, she is afraid that she will get stuck in the mouth of the tiger when she goes out. Even if the tiger is in a coma, she may hang in the tiger''s mouth. Treated the wound on the neck and sprinkled the top-quality medicine. She was afraid that Ou Feng would find the wound when she went out and let him worry for nothing. The wound quickly stops bleeding and heals, leaving only a layer of scab. Afraid that people outside could not find her and go mad, she carefully flashed out of space, just behind Ou Feng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： Tiger escape Chapter 502 Escape from Tiger''s Mouth When Ou Feng arrived quickly, the tiger with blood on the corner of his mouth collapsed to the ground, and Li Xiaoyu disappeared. Fear and sadness flooded into my heart, and the eyes of the tiger were instantly blurred by tears. His jade was eaten by a tiger, he did not believe the fact. Such a smart and cute little girl with magical skills, it is impossible to disappear like this! He has killed countless people, and the retribution should be on him, not the little girl with a bright smile. Hate welled up in his heart, Ou Feng tore open the tiger''s mouth with his bare hands, tearing the tiger in half from head to toe. The unconscious tiger didn''t feel the slightest pain, and lost his life because he offended someone he shouldn''t have. The warm tiger blood splashed on Ou Feng''s face, and he unconsciously stretched out his tongue to lick the blood around his mouth. "You''ve got Yu''er''s blood, and it''s not a loss for me to tear you apart. Who told you to move my people!" groped in the tiger''s stomach with his bare hands, but he didn''t find any trace of Li Xiaoyu, so he was relieved. stood on the spot and shouted softly: "Yu''er, come out, the tiger is dead, it''s alright, I''m here!" When Qiu Daqiang arrived, Ou Feng stood there covered in blood, murmuring to himself. The tiger had been torn in half and blood splashed on the ground, but Li Xiaoyu was nowhere to be seen. Qiu Daqiang knelt down on his knees, he was one step late, and neither of the two masters was well protected. What''s the point of his life? What to take back and explain to the master, he has failed too much as a human being! Only apologizing for his death, Qiu Daqiang raised his palm and struck at his Tianling Gai. "Brother Feng, Uncle Qiu, I''m here!" The voice of ??Tian Lai came into the ears of Ou Feng, who was not giving up, and Qiu Daqiang, who was desperate for death, and both of them were dumbfounded. One turned his head and looked stupidly at the person who appeared behind him. One held a hand that was less than five centimeters away from the Tianling Gai, and stared blankly at Li Xiaoyu who appeared. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and neither of them dared to break this situation, for fear that it was all just their fantasy. "Brother Feng, Uncle Qiu, I''m really fine! The tiger didn''t bite me, don''t you think it''s good!" In order to prove that he was telling the truth, Li Xiaoyu hopped twice on the ground. Ou Feng was hurt by the blood on Li Xiaoyu''s collar, and his Yu''er was wounded by a **** tiger. There is a large artery around the neck, and even the best medicines can¡¯t save it if you¡¯re not careful. In order to comfort him, she pretended to be nothing, she was really a worrying little girl. Li Xiaoyu was suddenly hugged into a **** embrace, tightly restrained, as if he was going to melt people into blood. Li Xiaoyu, who was in pain from being strangled, dared not move, and patted the man on the back, comforting her. "Brother Feng, I''m fine, let''s get out of here! The smell of blood will attract more beasts." "it is good!" Ou Feng let go of the person in his arms and squatted down. "Come up, I''ll carry you!" Li Xiaoyu obediently lay on Ou Feng''s back, her head beside his ear and whispered. "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, it''s all my willfulness, which made you worry, and I won''t be reckless in the future." The silent Ou Feng needs time to calm down the violent factor in his heart. I truly felt that the person on my back was fine, and the violent factor in my heart slowly faded away. He knew very well in his heart that Yu¡¯er was becoming more and more important to him, and he dared not think about the consequences of losing Yu¡¯er. Today''s **** scene is the best proof, only with Yu''er by his side, the violent factor will calm down. Qiu Daqiang saw that the two of them were walking far away, and even a big man like him ignored him, got up and patted the grass clippings on his body, and followed happily. As long as the fourth is good, just ignore it! His old man has a thick skin! When passing by the dead bison, Ou Feng didn''t even look at it. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on his back, opened his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. turned his head to look at Qiu Daqiang, who was following behind, and then looked at the bison on the ground, hoping he could understand what he meant. Otherwise, this trip would be a waste of time, and she wouldn''t be able to eat beef when she went back. She needed beef to suppress her shock. Qiu Daqiang can''t understand Xiao Si''s mind, he also needs beef to suppress his shock, dragging one leg of the bison and struggling to follow behind. Good guy, it is estimated to weigh 900 pounds, and it feels quite heavy to drag in your hand. Li Xiaoyu quietly looked back at Qiu Daqiang who was behind him, and saw that he was dragging the bison behind him, with a satisfied smile on his face. Ou Feng patted the **** of the person on his back with his big hand as a warning to let her lie down honestly and not move! Li Xiaoyu obediently lay back on her shoulders, closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully amid the ups and downs. The fast running and the fright of the tiger made her physically and mentally exhausted, and only on this man''s back would she fall asleep at ease. Hearing the even breathing coming from his back, Ou Feng walked more steadily, trying his best not to bump the little **** his back. The three of Ou Zhemao saw Ou Feng returning from a distance, and ran over together to see what they had gained. I saw Ou Feng covered in blood, with a person on his back, his heart was almost out of his throat, this was a beast. If something really happened to the two, they would definitely not be able to bear the anger of Mr. Ou, and stumbled forward and said anxiously. "How is it, where is the injury? It doesn''t matter, I have medicine here! Xiaofeng, speak up! I''m going to be scared to death by you! " Ou Zhemao asked repeatedly, he was really afraid of getting bad news. Ou Feng walked forward without saying a word, not wanting to answer a word to Ou Zhemao''s question, and now he doesn''t want to care about anyone. "Ou Zhemao, come and help, don''t disturb Xiaofeng, come here!" Qiu Daqiang saw that none of the three were paying attention to him, so they all circled around Ou Feng, and if he didn''t call people away, Ou Feng was afraid he would get angry. The three of Ou Zhemao ran over in horror, looked at Qiu Daqiang with questioning eyes, and Qiu Daqiang shook his head. "It''s okay, he''s frightened, don''t bother him." He handed over the bison in his hand to the three of them to drag, and Qiu Daqiang liberated them and kept urging the three to hurry up. Ou Feng, who was in front of him, had disappeared. Ou Zhemao didn''t see anyone, so he dared to ask. "Da Qiang, tell me what''s going on, why is Xiao Feng covered in blood, whose blood is it? Why Xiaoyu hasn''t woken up, don''t give a shit, tell me now! " "When a tiger attacked Xiao Si, Ou Feng ripped the tiger, that''s all, hurry up! There is still a long way to go, it seems that there is no way to go back today. Xiaofeng needs quiet, let''s find a cave to rest first, and go back tomorrow! " "Is Xiaoyu injured?" Ou Zhemao felt that his heart was about to burst. The fast pace of ''Tom Tom Tom'' made him almost unbearable, and he didn''t dare to think about the consequences. "No!" Ou Shun and Ota thought that Xiaoyu was attacked by a tiger, so the small body is not enough for a tiger to eat in one bite. What they didn''t expect was that Ou Feng witnessed that scene with his own eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： oath Chapter 503 Oath Ou Feng carried the person into the valley in the crevice, entered the hole and gently lowered the person. hugged him and sat down against the stone wall, now he doesn''t want anyone to disturb them. His eyes were fixed on the medicine scab on Li Xiaoyu''s neck, half a finger''s length, just brushed over the aorta. The collar on the left was soaked, and half of his shoulders were dyed red. The thick smell of blood penetrated into his nose, and his heart throbbed like a needle. If it goes deeper, I am afraid that he will never see the person in his arms in his life, and the fear in his heart will rise again. bowed his head and kissed the medicine scab gently, tears could not help dripping. When facing the siege of the enemy alone, no one was at all timid. When he saw that scene, he was really scared to the extreme. He was afraid that there would be no one in this world who could give him warmth, and that he would no longer be able to hold people in his arms. has felt the warmth and fell into the ice cellar again, he will only be a killing machine like a walking dead. At this moment, Ou Feng felt a sense of war in his heart, becoming stronger and stronger than anyone else. He wanted to let the people in his arms live freely under the sun. Li Xiaoyu, who was awakened by the coolness, opened her eyes, raised her hand and touched a big hairy head by the neck. "Q!" Li Xiaoyu led someone into the space, Ou Feng lay on his shoulders and refused to look up, he didn''t want Yuer to see his fragility. "Brother Feng, I''m fine, really! It''s just a bruise, you have to trust Tang Bao, there will be nothing wrong with her medicine." "Yu''er, stop doing dangerous things, I''m afraid of losing you! Without you, my life would only be black and white! " Ou Feng''s muffled voice came from his shoulders. Now that the little girl woke up, she was afraid that she would want to beat someone up later, but he couldn''t bear it. Only by letting her realize the danger of the matter, she will not mess up in the future. The first time was luck, what about the second time? "Can you promise?" "I promise, that I will never do anything dangerous in the future. If you see danger, stay away. If you violate it, you will deal with it!" "Okay, what you said, don''t go back!" "Never go back!" Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng who raised her head, her red eyes reflected her shadow, and she put her arms around the neck of the man in front of her, and said softly. "Brother Feng, I will not leave you, never will. If you change your mind one day, I will put you in the space, make you unable to get out for the rest of your life, and be my slave for life! " "Okay, it''s a deal, if you violate these words, I will chase you to Huangquan and pull you back! Life after life, you can only be my wife! " "Okay, as long as you pet me, you can go anywhere!" Ou Feng picked up the person and whispered. "How about I give you a bath?" Li Xiaoyu, who was blushing, said coquettishly. "What are you talking about, I''m a little girl, how can I make you a big man take a bath, I''m shameless!" Seeing the red glow on the face of the person in his arms, Ou Feng smiled. "What are you afraid of, there are only the two of us here, and you are afraid of being seen!" "Go, wash yourself in the river, I''ll go back to the small building to wash." broke away from Ou Feng''s embrace and ran away without a trace. Ou Feng, who was standing by the river, spread his hands, sample! I really thought I could break free from his embrace, if it wasn''t for his release, don''t even think about it! "Find me a change of clothes!" Yu''er''s ability to jump and jump is his greatest satisfaction. The two temporarily lived a life of indifference in the space, sticking together in love with each other, and enjoying the warmth that belonged to them alone. Li Chengji of Haicheng hid under the tree in the playground, looked up at the sky through the gap in the leaves, his thoughts had already flown away. In early April, he received a package and letter from Xiaomei, and there was no further news. The letter and package he sent also disappeared. Every day I go to the mailing room to ask if there is any letter from him. Except that I received a letter from my family and my younger brother halfway, there is nothing else. The disappointment and worry in my heart are self-evident. Little sister is alone in the capital, and there is not even a familiar person beside her. What should I do if something happens? I must go to school this holiday to see what she is doing. There must be something wrong with no news for so long! When we separated, we agreed to have a letter a month. It was already June, and under normal circumstances, I should have received her letter long ago. Li Chengji couldn''t help feeling the position of his heart. One day in March, his heart suddenly hurt while he was in class. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, and he was curled up on the ground and the tears kept flowing. In the following week, this pain would come to him from time to time. At that time, I suspected that there was a heart problem. I went to the hospital to check if there was any problem. Now that I think about it, the memory of the pain is fresh. But he didn''t want to believe that it had something to do with the little girl, who had space in her body and had medicines that could be called magic medicine. No matter what happens, you will have the ability to save yourself, and nothing will happen. Li Chengji, who was constantly strengthening construction in his heart, the tingling of his heart came clearly again, he lay on the ground clutching his heart, tears streaming down his face. This time he can be sure that something happened to the little sister. This feeling is frantically plundering his nerves, and he is unwilling to believe that it has something to do with the little sister. But the pain in his heart told him clearly that it was all true. Because this feeling was the same when my little sister fell down the mountain when she was six years old, except the pain was different. The pain was so severe in March that it must have something to do with her. I don¡¯t know what kind of injury it is, it will hurt him for a week. Li Chengji can''t wait to go to the capital now to find someone, he can''t imagine how the little sister will suffer alone. How do people who have been afraid of pain since childhood survive? Li Chengji wiped away his tears, ran to Teacher Yang''s office, and knocked on the door. "Report Teacher Yang, I want to ask for leave!" Yang Hongyuan put down the pen in his hand and looked at the student who was excellent in both character and study, kindly. "What are you doing on leave? Half a day at most." "Mr. Yang, I''m going to take half a month''s leave to go to the capital to find my little sister, she has an accident!" Li Chengji had tears in his eyes, and when he thought of that small lump, his heart felt uncomfortable. Yang Hongyuan''s expression froze, serious and authentic. "No, I will arrange you to go to Gucheng next Tuesday. This time is a rare opportunity, and the best students are selected from all over the world, and they will go with the soldiers. There will be a selection and the best will go into a whole new formation. You have finished your current courses, and there is no need to stay in school anymore. The school will issue you a graduation certificate in advance, so you have to think about your future. " Yang Hongyuan sternly approved Li Chengji, then drove him out of the office and asked him to go back to the dormitory to reflect. After waiting for someone to leave the office, make a call to the guard room at the entrance. "You give me a good look at Li Chengji, and don''t allow him to leave the school, except for me to take it personally." After Yang Hongyuan put down the phone, he sighed and finally found a student who met his wishes in every way. After thinking about another year of investigation, he passed on his mantle to him. Who would have thought that he would be targeted so early. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： conceal 1 Chapter 504 Concealment 1 In the locked drawer of Yang Hongyuan, there is a transfer order, which is from the capital. How could a student with such a profound background be his apprentice? Uncle Yuan was lucky enough to accept his father as his apprentice. He didn''t have such luck. If he knew, he would be accepted as his apprentice first, and then he would be taught. If he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t recognize himself as a teacher. It''s a pity that his momentary hesitation made him lose a good apprentice. I don''t know if there is a chance to see him again. Li Chengji walked back and forth irritably after returning to the dormitory. In the end, he gritted his teeth and made a secret decision, even if he slipped out, he would have to slip out. I simply packed up my things, changed out of my military uniform, and put on the uniform that my little sister made when I came to school. The general''s uniform was neatly folded and placed in the center of the bed, and he took a nostalgic look at the dormitory where he had been staying for almost a year. He knew that as long as he walked out of this school gate, he would never return to this place, and he would never be able to wear this military uniform again. But for the sake of his little sister, he must give up his ideals. He is afraid that he will never have a chance if he goes too late. The pain of losing my little sister, the whole family can''t bear it. Carrying the schoolbag he had brought to school, he resolutely opened the dormitory door, but was blocked by two soldiers standing in front of the door. "Inheritance, you are really willing to give up your ideals, you don''t regret it at all!" Yang Hongyuan appeared and looked at Li Chengji who was in uniform. He was disappointed with the people in front of him. He even changed his military uniform, indicating that he had made a choice. "One day at school, you have to obey the order, go back and put on your military uniform, don''t leave yourself a clue, you can''t get out of the school. You think about it, your choice will affect your family, don''t you care? " "Teacher, I just want to go and see, I''m afraid something will happen to her!" "Give me your address and name, and I''ll check it for you. I''ll see who dares to touch the family members of the military." Yang Hongyuan didn''t want Li Chengji to ruin his future, so he had to take the initiative to take it upon himself. It is always more convenient to check in his own name than a student. "Thank you, Teacher Yang, I''ll write to you right away!" Li Chengji went into the dormitory to pick up a pen and scribbled down Li Xiaoyu''s specific address. I hope Teacher Yang can get in touch with Xiaomei as soon as possible, otherwise he really doesn''t have the heart to stay. Yang Hongyuan took a deep look at the note in his hand, with an ordinary name, he was still a student of Beijing Medical University. Folded the note, put it in his jacket pocket, and said to the soldier outside the door. "Take good care of him and don''t allow him to leave the dormitory one step." Yang Hongyuan returned to the office and found Teacher Xin from Li Xiaoyu''s class through a friend. learned from him that Li Xiaoyu himself had graduated and left the school and is now missing. Trusted people to inquire from various sources, and finally got a message from the Public Security Bureau that Li Xiaoyu is dead, and the cause of death is unknown! Yang Hongyuan sat on the chair in a daze. It turned out that Li Chengji''s feeling was real, and the telepathy of his close relatives really existed. He didn''t know how to tell Li Chengji, if he told him the truth, he would definitely give up this opportunity, and even take off his military uniform to find out the cause of his sister''s death. For this outstanding student, he had to grieve the deceased, Yang Hongyuan thought of an excuse. Go tell Li Chengji at night when there are few people, now he has no face to see the child. picked up the phone again and dialed out, saying: "Hello, Mr. Xin, I have found out about Li Xiaoyu, she is dead!" "Impossible! You are talking nonsense! The person you are looking for is definitely not the same person!" Teacher Xin thought this was a joke, how could such a smart child die! He doesn''t believe it! "It''s true, I got the news from the Public Security Bureau! You can go check it out, can you help me lie? The little girl''s brother was worried about her and went to school to find him, but I stopped him. That is a very good kid, now he can''t leave school, otherwise it will affect his life development. I want you to answer the phone and tell the boy that her sister and teacher are doing drug research and can''t have contact with the outside world, please! " Mr. Xin agreed to this matter with difficulty. He didn¡¯t believe it was true. He had to go to verify it before he believed it. Mr. Xin put down what he was doing and went to the Public Security Bureau in person, and the result was the same. "Comrade, I want to know the cause of her death!" Teacher Xin insisted to the police comrade who received him. "Sorry, you don''t have the right to look it up. There is someone in charge of this case, please come back!" Mr. Xin was politely sent out of the Public Security Bureau. He stared blankly at the crowd on the street, wondering why a good child had disappeared. He hasn''t seen the child since he left years ago. Later, I only knew that someone came to do the formalities for her, saying that she was very ill and could not come to school in person. The cold feeling on his face, when he reached out and touched it, it turned out to be tears. Streaming for that smart girl is really jealous. He is a teacher, and he has no power or power to even investigate the cause of her death. God, how unfair this is! Teacher Xin sighed and left the Public Security Bureau. Now Li Xiaoyu is gone. Can''t ruin a boy''s future by letting his brother know. It is not easy for a family to raise two college students. I don¡¯t know how parents would cry. Yang Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief after passing the breath with Teacher Xin in the capital, and went to Li Chengji''s dormitory after dinner. Stand at the door, nod to the soldiers at the door and let them go. "Li Chengji, come out!" Li Chengji, who was restless in the dormitory, ran out of the dormitory full of anticipation when he heard Teacher Yang''s shout. "Mr. Yang, do you have any news about my little sister? I want to call her!" Yang Hongyuan closed his eyes tightly, opened a pair of clear eyes, and looked at Li Chengji. "I got in touch, your little sister is researching new medicines with the teacher and cannot contact the outside world. I told her class guide that you will come to my office tomorrow at eleven o''clock and call her teacher. Teacher Xin will give her a message, remember! " Li Chengji heard about researching new drugs, which has always been what Xiaomei wanted to do, and it may be because of this reason. "Okay, thank you Teacher Yang, I will be there on time tomorrow!" "Okay, concentrate on participating in the selection. When you are finished, your sister''s experiment should be over." Li Chengji thought about it too. After he was selected, he would go to the younger sister to see what new medicine she had made. He was so busy that he didn''t even write a letter to him. I touched my chest, where it was painful during the day, and now I don''t feel any discomfort. That means the little girl is fine now, maybe she just suffered a little injury. Thinking of being able to get in touch with Xiaomei tomorrow, although I can''t hear her voice, I''m still very satisfied that I can always bring her words. The next day, Li Chengji appeared outside Teacher Yang''s office at 10:50. stood silently, as straight as a poplar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： conceal 2 Chapter 505 Concealment 2 From the corner of Yang Hongyuan''s eyes, he had already seen the figure outside the door, but he still pretended not to see anything and focused on the lesson plan in his hand. At eleven o''clock, Teacher Yang made a call and said to Li Chengji who was outside the door. "Come in, across the phone is your sister''s teacher, surnamed Xin." Yang Hongyuan stood up and walked to the door, looking at the students on the playground downstairs, but his ears perked up to hear the voice of the office. "Mr. Xin, hello, I''m Li Xiaoyu''s brother Li Chengji. Little sister mentioned you in the letter, saying that you are a good teacher, how is my little sister? " "She is very good, a very smart child, your parents taught her very well!" "Thank you Teacher Xin, Xiaomei is a very well-behaved child. When will she be able to contact the outside world, please help me tell her, I am very worried about her. Be sure to remember to write to me every month, we agreed when we parted. Otherwise, I would be worried! Teacher Xin, has my little sister grown taller? " Mr. Xin was taken aback by the sudden sentence from the other end of the phone, and then paused. "I think about it! She was 1.5 meters when she came, and now she looks 1.53 meters." "Haha, my little sister has grown taller, she must be very happy! Thank you, Teacher Xin, please help me tell her, I will go to see her after my selection, and let her wait for me in the capital. " Li Chengji put down the phone, still with a smile on his face. With the news of the little sister, he is not worried at all. As long as you know she''s fine, go to the capital to see her when you''re done with your own business. When you meet, you have to teach her a lesson. She can''t let her go out alone, and don''t tell him, the second brother, if anything happens. Met to see how he cleans up that little guy! When the time comes, we will see her performance, otherwise the bamboo shoots will be served with fried meat! Yang Hongyuan saw Li Chengji with a smile on his face. He rarely saw him smile on weekdays. Every time he saw him, he was studying and studying. I saw him smile once, in the mail room at the school gate, and saw him holding a package with a dazzling smile on his face. I also tasted a handful of jerky he gave him. He said it was made by his little sister, afraid that he would send it from an hungry stomach. turned his head slightly, but said in his mouth: "Go back and get ready, we will set off in five days." "Thank you, Teacher Yang!" Li Chengji made a ''smack'', gave Teacher Yang a military salute, turned around and strode away, and could even hear the cheerful sound in his footsteps. Yang Hongyuan returned to the office, picked up the telephone and was about to put it back, but there was a voice inside. "Mr. Yang, is that you?" "It''s me, thank you, Teacher Xin!" "Did he believe it?" "He is very happy!" Both sides fell silent, followed by Mang Yin, and Teacher Yang hung up the phone. He knew very well that after Li Cheng succeeded, he would not be able to contact the outside world for two or three years. It¡¯s okay, if you know the real situation later, the impact on him will be smaller. Li Yanyang, a provincial medical school in a southwestern province, has not received a letter from his youngest daughter for two months. The letters from the two sons were still received on time, but the youngest daughter must have forgotten to write to him. My heart is a little sour. My little daughter has grown up, and she doesn''t know how to go home after flying out, and she still doesn''t write to him. His medical school has come to an end, and he will take his master home next weekend. While I was still in the provincial capital, I went to the department store and bought some good things for my little daughter. I have saved two hundred yuan from the subsidy for the past two years. Compared with the money of my youngest daughter, it is not even a fraction. But at least he saved it hard, and she must be very happy to buy something she likes. I haven''t seen my little girl for almost a year, I really miss her, I don''t know if she has grown taller! In the middle of the night, Li Yanyang woke up from a nightmare, got up and drank the cold water from his glass, opened the window and looked out at the dim street lights. The cool wind from outside the window blew in, making Li Yanyang know that it was night and it was just a dream. People say that dreams are reversed and unreal. He is a doctor, and he has even learned anatomy, so there is nothing to fear. Li Yanyang, who had done a good job of building in his heart, lay back on the bed again, this time he didn''t even put down the curtains and didn''t close the windows. You can see the street lights outside the window when you are lying on the bed, so you won''t have nightmares! The blood on Xiao Yu''er''s neck once again appeared in Li Yanyang''s dream. A tiger jumped out suddenly, took Xiao Yuer in his mouth, raised his head and glanced defiantly in his direction, and a few jumps disappeared from sight. No matter how he shouted, Xiao Yu''er did not move at all, looking at the tiger and Xiao Yu''er who disappeared without a shadow. Li Yanyang''s heart was about to be torn apart, and he shouted, "Little Yu''er!" The lights in the room turned on, Yuan Jinglue appeared in the room, stretched out his hand and pinched among Li Yanyang''s people, and shouted loudly. "Yanyang, wake up, you have a nightmare, wake up!" Li Yanyang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were blood red. "Master, something must have happened to my daughter!" "What''s the matter, let me hear it!" "I dreamed that she was covered in blood and was taken away by a tiger, no matter how much she shouted, she would not agree. She hasn''t written to me for two months, something must have happened, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a dream! I''m going to find her! "As he spoke, he was about to get out of bed and pack his luggage. "As a doctor, the last thing you should do is be superstitious. A dream makes you so anxious. What about your composure and calmness? It was just a dream, it would not be real. You think, a girl goes to school every day, where does she encounter danger. " "Master, you don''t know that girl, she is very curious, and she definitely won''t just stay at school obediently. I''m afraid that she will meet someone she can''t offend when she goes out. My family has no power and power. What can I do to protect my child? master! " Yuan Jinglue pressed him back on the bed and said, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. If something happens, I will go to save her. I also know a few famous people in the capital. You haven''t been home for two years, don''t you worry about your home, haven''t you always wanted to go home and see? We will go back tomorrow, okay! " Li Yanyang thought for a while and nodded in agreement with the master''s arrangement. I hope this is just a dream, and there are very few people who can hurt her because of Xiao Yu''er''s ability. That girl is timid and afraid of people walking at night, but she still doesn''t dare to cause trouble. In that big city where she was unfamiliar, she probably wouldn''t even dare to go to the black market by herself, so she would be fine! On the second day, Li Yanyang and Yuan Jinglue said goodbye to the provincial capital and set foot on the shuttle bus to Huiling County. He eagerly wanted to go home to see. He hadn''t seen each other for two years. Is everything okay at home? Li Yanyang returned to Zhuangyuan Street, pushed open the door eagerly, and said slightly to Yuan Jing who was two steps behind. "Master, take your time, I''ll go back and check the situation at home first." As soon as he entered the courtyard, Li Yanyang shouted loudly, "Dad, I''m back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： see you again Chapter 506 See you again Grandpa Li, Old Man Yan, and Du Waigong killed rabbits in the backyard. The family hadn''t eaten meat for a while. One month''s meat ticket supplies less than half a catty of meat, and the whole family of five people, how can this amount of meat be enough to eat. Fortunately, there are chickens and rabbits at home, and you can eat meat when you grow up, and you are not afraid of excess. Raised in the backyard, no one knows how many animals he has. Because chickens are killed and eaten when they are half-grown. I don''t even have the chance to call it if I want it, so no one knows what the number of his family is. "Old man Li, someone seems to be calling you in the front yard!" Grandpa Li, who was peeling the rabbit''s skin, said: "Who can call me at this time, no one will come to see me, who still remembers me as an old man." Grandpa Li put the skin of the rabbit aside and was fair to Du. "My father-in-law, you clean up the rabbit skins and ask your mother-in-law to make a leather jacket for my little Yuer, she will definitely like it!" "Brother, don''t worry, you will definitely do it well for Xiao Yu''er, that is also my good granddaughter." Grandpa Du agreed with all his might. He hadn''t seen Xiao Yu''er for a long time, and the whole family missed that little girl very much. If it weren''t for her, how could he and his old wife have a happy life today, living in the county town with his eldest daughter, he didn''t even dare to think about it. He knew that the old wife used to be the daughter of a wealthy family, but after he followed him, she let her support the family and suffered for most of her life. Finally have a happy day, I have no ability, but the eldest daughter can give her mother a good life, and I am also blessed. The son of the family has already married and established a business, and men should have their own responsibilities. They are old and will depend on him in the future. They still have to wait in the county town for Xiao Yu''er to come back, and they don''t plan to go back in the future. His eyes could see things like a normal old man, something he never dared to imagine in his life. The old wife can walk freely and no longer suffer from foot pain. From the bottom of his heart, he is very grateful to Xiao Yuer, and he is a child who is very similar to the old wife, so he likes it even more. I was looking forward to her coming back earlier during the holiday. Who would have guessed that she didn''t come back during the Chinese New Year, and it was about time for the summer vacation, so Xiao Yuer should also come back. I heard old man Yan say that the winter in the capital is very cold, and I don¡¯t know if Xiao Yu¡¯er is frozen there. There are many rabbits this year. Pick the best leather to make leather vests, gloves and hats for her. The furry ones must be very cute. Li Yanyang, who couldn''t find anyone in the front yard, came all the way to the back yard and saw three old men who were gathering around and peeling rabbits. "Dad, I called you a few times, didn''t you hear it?" Grandpa Li actually heard the voice of his younger son, he couldn''t be dreaming! turned around and looked back, he was really that little **** from his own family, he didn''t come home for two years after he left, and now he knew he was back. I wanted to throw the peeled rabbit in my hand, but I couldn''t bear it. This is meat, so I put the meat in a pot. looked down on the ground and found a bamboo broom beside him. This is good, grabbed the bamboo broom and headed towards Li Yanyang, Li Yanyang was stunned in place. What does this mean, are you going to hit him as soon as you meet? He didn''t mess around outside, how could he be beaten as soon as he got home. "Son-in-law, don''t run fast, stand there and be beaten!" Grandpa Du was a little worried about this son-in-law. Why did he go out to study for two years, but instead he became stupid and became a nerd? Li Yanyang reacted, jumped up and ran, and shouted for confirmation while running. "Dad, why are you beating me? I just came back and came to see you, you have to be reasonable. My master is still behind, save me some face! " When Grandpa Li heard that his younger son''s master was behind, he still had to save some face for him, otherwise he would think that he was not welcome at home. He threw the bamboo broom in his hand at the youngest son who ran far away. He went out for two years without making any progress, but his movements were much faster. "Come back, I won''t beat you anymore, you came here first, where''s your master? Can you know some etiquette?" Grandpa Li washed his hands, patted the dust on his clothes, and took the lead to welcome him to the front yard. The younger son''s master is here, so he can''t be rude. Yuan Jinglue in the front yard stood with his hands behind his back, observing the Li family''s yard. It was a very good family to have a large courtyard in a small county town. I didn¡¯t expect that the Li family was developing quite fast. They were a smart family, my father was smart, and their son was not bad. An old man with white hair came out, dressed in plain clothes, tall and thin, with a blushing face, full of energy, isn''t this the old man Li! This spirit head is comparable to what I saw in the past. I didn''t expect to see it for many years, and the more I live, the more energetic it is. "Mr. Yuan, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, please in the main room! My old son has caused trouble for Mr., prepare a glass of thin wine at noon to make amends for Mr.!" Yuan Jinglue looked at Old Man Li with a smile in his eyes, a little interesting! I never thought that an old farmer could say such a scrumptious thing. "Brother Li can just call me Brother Yuan, or Zhengde, I''m here to disturb you this time, and I hope you''re still here, brother Haihan! Yanyang is my apprentice, we are also a family, we will have time to get along in the future! " Li Yanyang''s teeth were sore. The two of them were both over a hundred years old, and they still pretended to have meaning, really thought he didn''t know. "Yanyang, go and move your master''s luggage to the inherited house, which will be your master''s room from now on. Zhengde, let me introduce you to these two old men, this one is Yan Xuezhen and the other is Yanyang''s father-in-law Du Qingming. " The four old men are not very different in age. Although the cultural differences are large, they are all mature and sophisticated characters, and Old Man Yan and Old Man Yuan are even more outstanding. They will live under the same roof, stirring spoons in the same pot, and they got along very well when they first met, which made Li Yanyang very happy. After the family is settled, he can feel at ease with his work, and he has learned so much in the provincial capital. He wants to do well in this industry and make the children proud of him. It¡¯s good now, the four old men happened to have a table of mahjong, and when they had something to do to kill time, they could be considered settled. There was such a big movement at home, and Grandma Du didn''t come out. Li Yanyang was a little strange and couldn''t help asking. "Father-in-law, why don''t you see your mother-in-law, aren''t you at home?" "Your mother went to Old Man Yan''s yard. The Yang family lives in that yard now. When Yang Bao was discharged from the army, she went to see her grandson-in-law." Grandpa Du felt that it would be beneficial for the Yang family to live close by. If there was anything they could find out in time, they could take care of it. Li Yanyang was shocked. He was injured and discharged from the army. This was a bit serious. He had to go and see it immediately. "Master, you sit at home for a while, I went to see Yang''s son-in-law''s injury, the boss didn''t tell me when he came back, always thought she had left with the army. Dad, Uncle Yan, please help me entertain the master, I''ll be back when I go! " Li Yanyang couldn''t wait for them to answer, so he walked outside the hospital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： discharged from the army Chapter 507 Retirement I was still very anxious when I heard such news as soon as I got back. Li Yanyang asked the neighbors in the compound before he found the Yang family''s small courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard Yang Bao''s words. "Xiaoyan, my injury is almost healed, don''t cry anymore! My body is no longer suitable for staying in the army, it is a good thing to be able to accompany you every day at home! I''m retiring now, mainly because I''m the eldest in the family, my parents are getting old, and there must be someone in the family to stay and take care of them. It¡¯s close to both parents, so I can take care of both sides, isn¡¯t it good? None of your younger siblings are at home, and you don¡¯t want to take care of the elderly at home nearby. " Yang Bao was comforting Li Xiaoyan, who was crying with red eyes. The tears of the beauty made him feel distressed. But he can''t tell her the truth, this is his task, even his own old man can''t tell the truth. He had to rely on Xiaoyan to live in Li''s yard nearby for protection. He didn''t know what big thing Xiao Yuer had done, but he was sent back by the above, and he couldn''t let everyone know, this feeling was really uncomfortable. To hide from all the people close to him, watch them sad and cry, while he himself can only be an outsider. "My heart aches for your injury, so I don''t have to bleed desperately, of course I''m happy. I also want to take care of my parents, but if they live in my house, my parents will not be happy. How can there be a daughter-in-law who lives in her parents'' house, people will gossip, and people will say that their parents are not good, isn''t that wronging people! " "Cough! It''s alright, your father is back, you don''t need to take care of you, just live your own life!" Li Yanyang interrupted the two of them and appeared at the door, Li Xiaoyan cried out in surprise. "Dad, you''re back! Didn''t you say you won''t be back until next week? Quickly help Brother Bao to check the injury, is it serious?" Yang Bao was relieved when he heard the voice of his old man. Fortunately, he came back early. If he didn''t come back, he should go to the provincial capital to find someone. "Dad, come in and sit! Xiaoyan go and pour a glass of water for Dad!" Li Xiaoyan stood up and went to the kitchen to pour water and said to Grandma Du who was cooking soup in the kitchen. "Grandma, my dad is back, do you want to take a look?" "Really, then I have to go and see. Your mother should be back from get off work. The soup in this pot is all right. You can take it by yourself. I have to go back." Grandma Du quickly got up, brushed off the ashes from her body, and walked quickly outside the kitchen. She hadn''t seen her son-in-law for two years, so she didn''t know if she was thin. "Thank you, grandma, I will make soup by myself in the future, and I will ask your old man if I don''t know it!" "If you don''t understand anything, just come back and ask, and I''ll go see your dad." Li Xiaoyan stretched out her hand to help Grandma Du, Grandma Du raised her hand and said. "No need to help, I''m walking steadily now, it''s never been better, don''t worry!" Little-footed old lady no longer has to walk hard against the wall. Now she does everything in a hurry, thanks to my little sister''s medicine. Thinking of the little sister, Li Xiaoyan looked up at the sky, the eagles grew up, and they couldn''t find their way home when they flew out. She didn''t feel this way when she went to school before, but now I haven''t seen my little sister for a year, and I feel that my little sister has grown up and time flies so fast! Brothers and sisters all went to school, and one ran farther than the other. She returned to this small county again. I wonder if the three guys will come back during the summer vacation? If ?? doesn''t come back, she should exercise her elder sister''s rights and discipline them properly. "Yanyang, come back!" Grandma Du had not yet arrived at the door, but the voice had already arrived. Li Yanyang hurriedly greeted him when he heard the voice. He knew that his mother-in-law''s feet were inconvenient, but he didn''t expect to see his mother-in-law walking quickly. She didn''t look like an old lady with small feet, she walked quite fast! "Mom, your feet can walk freely!" "No, it''s all due to our little Yu''er, when will the child come back? I haven''t seen her for a year, and the whole family misses her a lot. " Li Yanyang paused for a while, thinking of his own dream, and thinking that he would have the same dream again, he went to the capital to find the child himself, and only when he saw her safety could he be assured. When Yang Bao heard Grandma Du''s words in the room, his heart tightened. His own father-in-law must not think that it is the same. Disrupting the plan will only endanger them. "Ouch, Dad, my wound hurts! The wound is open!" Yang Bao pressed his hand **** the leg injury, and the blood instantly dyed the gauze red. Hearing the screams of pain, the three hurriedly ran into the room. Li Yanyang hurriedly took off the bandage and checked the wound. Li Xiaoyan was covering her mouth and crying. Grandma Du was helpless when she saw that she only knew that she was crying. This child has never experienced anything and doesn''t know what to do except cry. "Xiaoyan, don''t cry, go get warm water and help your dad heal the wound. You are an adult, don''t cry when you encounter an accident, you must find a way to deal with it! " "Grandma, I..." "Xiaoyan, go, I''m fine, grandma is teaching you!" Bean-sized sweat drops fell on Yang Bao''s face, grinning to comfort Li Xiaoyan. The wound to be healed is torn apart by itself, it is not an ordinary pain. Little Yu''er, the eldest brother-in-law has suffered a serious crime. If you have any good things, don''t forget your own family. Li Xiaoyu sneezed and rubbed her nose, presumably someone was talking about her, thinking about who else would be besides her own family. said that I hadn''t seen her back for a long time, so it''s time to scold her, he smiled and shook his head, I don''t know when we will meet! "What''s wrong? My nose is uncomfortable, I''ll rub it for you!" Ou Feng reached out and gently rubbed her nose, it was itchy, Li Xiaoyu simply put her face into his arms and rubbed Ou Feng''s heart. I wanted to tease Yu''er, but I didn''t expect that it was myself who was teased. directly picked up the person, and the two of them were face to face, letting the person in their arms rub against each other. The little girl is alive in her arms, as fresh as a delicate flower, and his sky is bright. It would be better if he could be bigger. His sexual life depends on her, Ou Feng thought sullenly, the corner of his mouth smiling like a ruffian. The two of them have been tired and crooked in the space medicine garden for three days. If they don''t show up again, the people outside should be anxious. For three days, the two of them were tired and crooked. Under the guidance of Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng cooked the wild beef, stewed, roasted, marinated, fried, fried, and blanched, and cooked all the dishes he could think of. Li Xiaoyu ate the beef noodle she had longed for, looking for noodles in the beef, holding a bowl with a big head, and eating with frowning eyes. Ou Feng''s heart is full of a sense of accomplishment, and he can make Yu''er eat happily. He is a man who has never cooked before. It seems that in the future, the two will often stay there to cultivate their feelings, this is a place that belongs to him and Yuer alone. "Yu''er, we should go out!" Ou Feng was humane in a low voice. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still had his responsibilities outside. He wanted to create a better living environment for the people in his arms. In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared in the cave. The time outside had already passed one day and one night, and it was noon now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： reunion Chapter 508 Party "Let''s go!" The two walked out of the valley hand in hand. Ou Zhemao, who was waiting outside the gap, waited anxiously, while Qiu Daqiang leisurely turned the skewers in his hands. The bison has already eaten a leg by them. It would be more delicious if there were more seasonings! "Don''t go around there, Xiaofeng and the others should come out, they have to eat something before they leave." Ou Zhemao doesn''t believe Qiu Daqiang''s words, and he doesn''t see people with his own eyes, how can he rest assured! The two of them who smelled the smell of barbecue smiled, and they ate it here, and they were not afraid of attracting beasts, and they were not too daring. walked quickly towards the exit, and the three Ou Zhemao who heard the voice looked at the exit expectantly, hoping to meet the person they were looking forward to. "Xiaofeng, it''s really you, are you all okay?" "Second uncle, it''s alright, let you worry!" Ou Feng smiled and glanced at the people around him, and smiled at Ou Zhemao. "Okay, it''s fine." It''s rare to see Ou Feng smiling. Ou Zhemao wiped the corners of his eyes. The suffering of this day and night is really unbearable. "Xiaofeng, Xiaosi, come and eat some barbecue together. After eating well, go down the mountain. If you don''t go down the mountain, the wild beef will go bad." After eating the barbecue, Oushun buried the fire with soil, and each of the four went down the mountain with a piece of micro-treated bison on their backs. Mr. Ou was thinking at home, the two children should be back today, and they were going to the end of the village to have a look. I have been with Li Xiaoyu for a long time, the old man is used to having her at home, and he is really not used to not being at home for three days. Mr. Ou was about to go out with his hands behind his back. Hearing the noise outside, he must be the children coming back. Because he heard Qiu Daqiang''s loud voice, he must be hitting something big, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy. turned his head to the kitchen and said loudly, "Sister Liu, the children are back, are the meals ready? Prepare the hot water as well." "Sir, don''t worry, I prepared these things early in the morning, and I will wait for them to come back." Sister Liu''s cheerful voice came from the kitchen. This time, she went back to the village to see her husband and daughter, and told them the reason for not coming back for five years. Tell them that they are close to home now, come back to see them when you have time, and talk to them. She is doing well now. Young Master Sun has someone he likes and will have children in the future. She will live well, watching the Ou family prosper, and live well for them. Qiu Daqiang came back with a huge piece of bison beef, followed by Ou Zhemao and three people, each carrying a huge piece of bison beef. "Chief, we came back safely, with a bison, see how we arrange it!" Qiu Daqiang threw the bison beef to the ground and made a ''boom'' sound, like a big stone falling to the ground. The three of Ou Zhemao also threw the bison beef on the ground, making three consecutive sounds of ''…ç, …ç, …ç'', which made everyone''s heart tremble and their eyes lit up. Bison beef, this is a good thing, I haven''t seen such a big prey for many years. The people of Oujia Village are talented and bold, but not many people dare to enter the depths of the jungle, and no one knows that there is a grassland in the jungle. Ota was the only one in the village who knew about the grassland, but he never told the villagers. Although there are many herbivores there, there are correspondingly more predators hunting there, and the danger is even greater. "Go, inform the whole village, have dinner together at the ancestral hall tonight, and ask someone to help." The onlookers cheered when they heard that they could have a meal together. This was a rare big gathering in the village. Lively and emotionally connected, it is very popular with the whole village. Everyone ran home one after another and took the meals they made or were about to cook to the ancestral hall. Seeing the joy of the villagers, Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. "Brother Feng, why are the villagers so happy?" "This is an opportunity to take advantage of the dinner party. Anyone over the age of 18 can participate in a big competition. The person who wins in the end will have a huge reward." "What will be the reward?" "1000 yuan." Li Xiaoyu smacked his tongue, this Oujia Village is really rich, 1,000 yuan is equivalent to three years'' income of ordinary workers outside. "Where did the money come from?" "Oujia Village has public properties outside, and there are also some hidden properties in the dark, which are run by specialized people. The proceeds are mainly used for the support of the village under the age of 18 and over the age of 60. Every year, the grandfather will donate the pension of the parents to the village. " Having stable income, staying away from the hustle and bustle of the city and living a quiet rural life is what many people dream of. Suddenly thinking of what will happen in a few decades, Li Xiaoyu is determined to make this place a safe haven so that future generations can have a safe place to live. Li Xiaoyu, who has a decision in her heart, will pay more attention to this place. "Brother Feng, when we get old, we can come back here to retire, okay?" "How do you think of going back here, if you want to come back to retire, you have to build it up. It is very inconvenient to travel here, and it needs to be renovated vigorously. You are sure to come back! " Li Xiaoyu nodded seriously. Not only did she want to come back, she had to bring the Li family as well. gestured with his hand, and said in a dignified manner: "I want to enclose this mountain and build a small world of its own country, so that the people living here can be self-sufficient." Ou Feng didn''t believe her nonsense. Young people don''t like living in the mountains, but he only needs Yu''er to like it. "Then let''s make more money and build this place into what you want in the future, okay?" "Okay, making money is the biggest goal of my life!" waved his small fists and roared out his thoughts with a firm face. Ou Feng shook his head, the little girl who is obsessed with money never forgets about making money. The wealth of the Ou family is enough to make this place an impregnable wall, where does she need to work hard. Let her go, as long as she is happy, she can do whatever she wants, and he will be able to protect her. "Let''s go, let''s also go to the ancestral hall and watch the fun! Brother Feng, do you want to take part in the competition?" The smile in Ou Feng''s eyes is about to flow out, money is obsessed with ghosts, don''t you just want to earn that 1,000 yuan! With his current skills, no one can win him at all, even if you know this! "Hehe!" Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts were seen through, and she didn''t feel embarrassed. "Don''t go, it''s boring to fight!" pouted, of course it¡¯s boring, you are a top player fighting against a third-rate player, it¡¯s definitely boring. "Brother Feng, is it too cold to be at a high place?" Ou Feng smiled without saying a word, he really had this feeling. The six Qiu Daqiang who have taken Yiqi Pill together with him, none of them are his opponents, can you not feel the heights are too cold! "Don''t you want to watch the fun, it''s about to start!" When the two of them arrived at the ancestral hall, there was already a circle on the field. There is a large playground in front of the ancestral hall in Oujia Village, with a total area of ??500 square meters. There is a high platform on the playground, which is specially set up for the competition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： strange Chapter 509 is strange There were already two men in their early thirties fighting on the high platform, and it was hard to tell. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu to the main table in the center, and there were many people greeting him along the way. Ou Feng just nodded in response to the person, but did not speak. Everyone looked at Li Xiaoyu with curious eyes. In three days, all the young and old in the village knew her identity. There are good intentions, curious ones, probing ones, and a malicious gaze is watching her. The keen Li Xiaoyu caught the malicious gaze at once, she deliberately glanced at the host of the malicious gaze, with a standard melon seed face, phoenix eyes, and a small nose. Thin lips are mean, pointed chin is acerbic, wearing a white dress in the dark, and the torches are erratic and a little cautious. is out of tune with the dress of the people around him, I don''t know which white lotus it is. I''m afraid I''m interested in the man next to me, otherwise, how can I be full of malice towards a stranger who is meeting for the first time. Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell Ou Feng that someone he didn''t know had left him an influence. Ou Feng, who was paying attention to her at all times, noticed her strangeness and asked in a low voice. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "It''s okay, I found an interesting thing!" Ou Feng raised his head and glanced around, found nothing unusual, and lowered his head. "You must tell me anything, you promised!" "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu just paid attention to it in her heart, and didn''t take that girl seriously anymore, so she couldn''t let people ignore it. Greeted Mr. Ou and the people at his table, Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu and sat down at the next table. This table is Ou Shun, Ota and others, all of whom Li Xiaoyu has seen before, so I don''t feel unfamiliar with them. Ou Shun and the others saw Ou Feng sitting down and looked at him with bright eyes, hoping he could give them some advice. "Just say whatever you want to ask, don''t stare at me with a pair of wolf eyes, be careful with my chopsticks." Ou Feng moved his hand slightly, so scared that Ou Shun and the others quickly retracted their gazes and said shamelessly. "Brother Feng, give us some tips!" "I''m not free now, see you here at four tomorrow morning!" Ou Shun and the others blushed with excitement, this is a promise to them! I didn''t expect it to be so easy to let go. In the past, if I wanted him to give pointers on two moves, but only when he had practiced enough hands would he give pointers. If there were objects, it would be different. The brothers were all kind. The fierce competition on the field allowed Li Xiaoyu to see the true strength of Oujia Village. A village that advocates force can be directly called a fighting village. In ancient times, there would be many generals here, and any one who was pulled out would be a sturdy figure, no matter if it was a man or a woman! Until the end of the competition, Ou Shun and Ota did not appear on the stage to participate in the competition, Li Xiaoyu did not understand why they did not go up, but the final winner has 1,000 yuan! Could it be that these two people don''t care about that little money, how can the people of Oujia Village be so rich? Without asking clearly, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep at night, so she spoke directly. "Oshun, Ota, why don''t you two go up for a test?" "Xiaoyu, the two of us will not fight with them, I am the three-time champion in a row, and the big man is the five-time champion in a row. If we fight again, others will have no chance, and we must leave some way for them to survive. " These words are enough, I really can''t see that the person who fell in one stroke in Brother Feng''s hands would be the champion of the whole village. The final winner was a man in his thirties named Otto, and the village chief gave him a reward of 1,000 yuan. After the ?? competition was over and the party ended, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu helped Mr. Ou go home. The slightly drunk old man Ou patted Ou Feng''s hand. "Xiaofeng, Grandpa is really happy today. I haven''t sat down quietly, ate and chatted with the clan for many years, and this feeling is like returning to my youth and living a carefree life. At that time, your great-grandfather and the others were still there, and there were parents at home. Although the population was simple, it was very warm. In a blink of an eye, I have become an old man, and there is only one close relative left by my side. Fortunately, we have Xiaoyu in our family. You can have more children in the future, the family is too deserted. " Li Xiaoyu blushed with embarrassment. The old man didn''t block his words. She was only now how old, so she told her this. Fortunately, it was night, otherwise everyone could see her embarrassment. Once back in the yard, he hurried into the room where she lived and did not come out. Ou Feng said to his grandfather when he saw her fleeing back in embarrassment. "Grandpa, Yu''er is still young, you better not talk about the child in front of her." "Doesn''t this give you a mental preparation? Talking a lot may break the curse of our Ou family." Ou Feng didn''t believe his words. It was so easy to break the spell. There is no task that has not been completed by the previous eight generations, and it can be completed by him. A child is very good, he won''t take away too much energy from Yu''er, it''s enough to have him! "Everything in the village has been arranged, I will go back to Gucheng tomorrow!" After Mr. Ou finished speaking, he went back to his room to rest as if nothing was wrong. Ou Feng saw that his grandfather was taking a steady pace, how could he look like someone who drank too much, this old man is getting younger and younger, and he is still fighting for his attention. Oujia Village fell silent at night, and the vigil at the entrance of the village was still sticking to their posts. There is only one house in the village with lights shining, a woman in white pierced the puppet in her hand with a needle, and spoke vicious words from her mouth. The woman in white pierced a puppet with an embroidery needle, with very similar eyebrows and eyes to Li Xiaoyu. What kind of hatred would make a man who has only seen one glance stabbed embroidery needles all over his puppet, wishing he would die. If Li Xiaoyu was seen, he would only sneer, only those who were incompetent would do this kind of trick. At four o''clock the next day, Ou Feng appeared on the playground on time. There were a few torches on the playground. There were as many as 20 people on the playground. Seeing Ou Feng appear, he immediately stood in two rows and looked at Ou Feng with fiery eyes. "Alright, I''ll only hit twice." Ou Feng displayed a set of boxing techniques that he had improved, which was taught by the teacher he hired when he was a child, and evolved through his own speculation and actual combat. An hour later, Ou Feng slowed down and performed the boxing technique again. Everyone who had a basic understanding of the boxing technique followed Ou Feng to perform the punches and keep it in mind. To be taught by Ou Feng today is a breakthrough for them. Everyone is concentrating on practicing for fear of missing the opportunity. Ou Feng said to Ou Zhemao who was in the crowd: "Second uncle, come out!" Ou Zhemao thought that he would not be discovered by Xiaofeng when he was in the crowd in the dark, but he was unexpectedly named, and his old face was a little hard to hang. "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?" "Second uncle, you have sorted out a list of the people in the village. The clansmen and outsiders should be separated, and you should pay more attention to outsiders on weekdays. There are many secrets in the ?? clan, don''t let people take advantage of them. Whether it is a member of the clan or an outsider, as long as it has ulterior motives, it will be dealt with. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： practice hard Chapter 510 Hard Training Ou Zhemao''s expression tightened. Could it be that there are people with dissent in the clan? This situation is really possible. Among the clansmen who had withdrawn from the outside this time, someone brought an outsider back. If it weren''t for Xiaofeng''s mention of him, he would have been negligent. "I will pay attention to it. I will sort out the information of the villagers as soon as possible. Is it for you to send it to Gucheng?" "No, Yu''er and I will come back to plant with medicinal seedlings after a while. We must keep the cultivation of rare medicinal materials in the village confidential, and let the designated person participate. There is also the matter of musk deer breeding. When I come back next time, I will bring someone to catch it. Circle the site first, the mountain forest close to the village is fine. This medicinal material is to be sold to a pharmaceutical factory. The future income will be used as the welfare of the whole village, and let them all participate. One last thing, all the things in the ancestral hall will be collected into the valley, the ancestral hall will be closed, and we will notify you when it will reopen. Restrict the clan, and do not allow anyone to participate in the competition outside. If there are any violators, the fourth article of the family rules will be enforced, they will be expelled from Oujia Village, their genealogy will be shaved, and they will never return. " Ou Zhemao listened to the fourth clan rule, and he broke the tendons of the hands and feet of the offender, trembling in his heart, and whispered. "Xiaofeng, will it be too heavy?" "Second Uncle, the Ou family doesn''t need people with crooked minds, it''s better to be less and more refined, it''s going to be windy outside!" Ou Feng threw this sentence away and let Ou Zhemao think for himself. As a village chief, if he couldn''t even figure this out, he should give way to young people. Ou Zhemao looked at the distant back, and the words Ou Feng said kept echoing in his mind: ''It''s going to be windy outside'', is that what he thought? Uncle Xiao and Xiaofeng have the same tone, and even Uncle Xiao avoided it. The matter will definitely be serious, and the village must strengthen protection. The people in this village are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Don''t blow it into this col, or many people will be unable to avoid it. But closing the ancestral hall might not be so easy. He can''t be the master alone. He didn''t have the courage or the right, so he had to go back and discuss with the six clan elders. Ou Zhemao was in a hurry to go back to arrange affairs in the village, and went home in a hurry alone. Ou Shun saw that after his father and Xiaofeng had spoken, he disappeared and was very puzzled, what happened? gave Ota a wink, the two had memorized the boxing technique by heart, and they were not in a hurry to practice for a while, and followed Ou Zhemao''s pace to go home. When Ou Feng returned home, the family was waiting for him to have breakfast, and a carload of people quietly left Oujia Village after the meal. has been paying attention to the white-clothed woman Bai Lurui in the main courtyard of the Ou family, hiding behind a tree and watching the passing jeep. The love-hate in ??''s eyes is like stabbing the invisible jeep as if in reality. The person who has gone away is unaware. This kind of person is a stranger to them and is not worthy of attention at all. I live in Oujia Village. As an outsider, I have nothing to do with the Oujia family, so I will pay attention. If anything is wrong, he will be expelled from the village immediately. Ou Feng and his party who returned to Gucheng, no one mentioned the matter of Oujia Village, Ou Feng returned to the army for training on the second day. Li Xiaoyu, with the help of Qiu Daqiang, got a cultivation room, and no one was allowed to enter except her. She spends the daytime cultivating indoors. After entering, she closes the doors and windows, and flashes directly into the space. She has her own worries about cultivating seedlings. All she has to do is to constantly practice the mental method and reluctantly channel the stagnant mental abilities. Holding the best jade in his hand, he struck again and again, the pain was so bloodless, his lips were bitten, until he fainted. One can, one spirit and one tiger looked at her distressedly, fainted again and again, wishing that she could take her place. Tangbao couldn''t help but wanted to stop, but was stopped by Xiaoling. "Tangbao, if my sister wants to become stronger, she can only do it through her own efforts, we can''t help her!" "But my sister hurts!" "Don''t you want your sister to go through again, being bitten by a tiger. We can''t keep her guard all the time. She can only live longer by relying on herself outside. She has to go through this process. " The little tiger slapped its tail fiercely. If it was present, it would definitely kill the dead tiger, and if it dared to bite its owner, it would definitely strip the beast alive. After constant impact, Li Xiaoyu''s consciousness was finally able to cover a range of two meters, which was far from her seven meters. once again aroused her fighting spirit. As long as she worked hard, she would always regain her former range. Li Xiaoyu waved her fist to cheer herself up. Li Xiaoyu, who was soaked in the medicated bath, was suffering from the pain in his body. He gathered his mind and moved his mind, like an old man who had entered meditation, sitting steadily in the tub. The ??medicated bath is a body strengthening medicine prepared by Xiaoling for her. After practicing the mental method and supernatural powers, she will soak it once every day for seven, seven, forty-nine days. One month later, when Ou Feng came back from the military camp, he saw the difference in Li Xiaoyu at first sight. She used to have a sickly pale face, but now her skin is rosy and breakable, and her big almond eyes are moist and energetic. stretched out his hand to hold the little sensual hand, and brought the person directly into his arms. The small body under the palm was no longer the bone of the arm. "Yu''er, you recovered!" Li Xiaoyu excitedly stretched out three fingers, dangling proudly in front of Ou Feng''s eyes, the smile on his face made Ou Feng''s heart tremble. "Hahaha, that''s great, Yu''er, I''m so proud of you!" Ou Feng picked up the man, put it on his chest, laughed loudly, nothing made him happier than this news. Feeling the vibration emanating from Ou Feng''s chest, Li Xiaoyu smiled and rolled her eyes. Her hardships were not in vain, and with the current achievements, she was able to get over it little by little. Thinking about the pain, I couldn''t help shivering twice, it was really painful. Ou Feng, who smiled comfortably, felt the strangeness of the person in his arms and asked in a low voice. "Yu''er, is there anything uncomfortable?" "Nothing, Brother Feng, I can stay for a few days this time, and the medicine seedlings have been bred." "I just came back to accompany you back to Oujia Village. You plan to stay there for a few days, but I only have two days." Li Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, "Brother Feng, I want to come back after the herbal seedling survives, so I don''t feel relieved if you don''t look at me." was attached to Ou Feng''s ear, mysteriously and authentically. "Brother Feng, there is still good news I haven''t told you, wait!" turned his head and shouted to the east: "Xiao Wu, come out, your battalion commander is back, let him see how you are recovering!" "Squeak!" The door opened, and came out steadily, a big boy with a grin. "battalion commander, I can walk!" Ou Feng''s eyes shone brightly, it really works, this medicine is simply against the sky! If people outside find out, don¡¯t go crazy! He solemnly said to the grinning humanity: "Xiao Wu, the recovery of your legs cannot be attributed to Yu''er, do you understand how powerful it is?" "battalion commander, I only understand one thing. If I say it, it will bring a lot of trouble to my sister-in-law. I don''t understand the rest." (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： legs heal Chapter 511 Healing Legs Ou Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Silly boy is finally smart, you just need to remember one thing and don''t let anyone know about it. Exercise well, I''m waiting for you to return to the team! Don''t be lazy when you go back! " "Received, I will definitely return to the team as soon as possible!" Li Xiaoyu was lying in Ou Feng''s arms and said leisurely. "If you want to return to the team, it''s early! You can''t walk the road right now, so put away your thoughts of returning to the team! If something happens, I won''t give you any more treatment, you think medicine is easy to get, hum! " Thinking of the medicine that was used up, Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to give up again, so she wanted to hate people. "Little sister-in-law, I will do what you say, I will definitely listen to you, promise!" "Hey, don''t you dare not listen! The amount of exercise every day is enough, don''t overdo it. According to your own feelings, don¡¯t overdo it, understand! " Wu Zi''an nodded again and again, and finally got up and walked again, dare he not listen! He never wanted to lie helplessly in bed waiting to die in his whole life. Now that he has a new life, he will definitely cherish it. It was the little sister-in-law who gave him a second life, and the little sister-in-law will be his only relative in the future. When I think of my family, my blood relatives, it is better than a little sister-in-law who is not related by blood. People cannot be compared with each other. With no news for so long, he must have thought he was dead. Maybe the family will still regret that without the subsidy from his allowance, they will live a life without meat. When he eats, he will scold him a few times, so he will feel at ease. "Little sister-in-law, how much is the medicine? Can you let me pay it back slowly?" Grass the grass, you are so pitiful, if people found out, they would think I was a big landowner who forced debts. Li Xiaoyu touched his chin and thought for a moment. "It''s not impossible to take it slow, but..." What she wants to say is that with your allowance, you will not be able to pay it off until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Month. Knowing that Xiao Wu can''t afford it, he can''t hurt his self-esteem, which makes her really embarrassed! "Well, since you are Brother Feng''s security guard, what you want to do for me is to not allow other women to seduce Brother Feng. If someone really dares, you will destroy the flowers, and I will take care of you if you have anything! " Just this matter, isn''t it too simple, as a security guard, you have to cover everything. "Little sister-in-law, thank you, you will be my sister in the future!" "Go back to the house, I don''t want a big brother like you. How old is Yu''er, if you are too embarrassed to call her out, you can only call her little sister-in-law. " Ou Feng raised his leg and was about to kick Xiao Wu in front of him, Xiao Wu staggered and turned away. He has to stay a long way from the camp. This is a big vinegar jar. Seeing that the person was gone, Ou Feng just received his foot that was about to kick. With his skills, he can¡¯t kick a person who just can walk, a joke! Ou Feng glanced at the person in his arms and swallowed the words that came to his lips, he couldn''t tell Yu''er yet. "Yu''er, it will take a long time to come back next time. I have a mission to go out. You can give me two Qi Qi Dan, I will be useful." Li Xiaoyu didn''t ask anything, just took out a small flat porcelain bottle from his pocket and stuffed it into Ou Feng''s jacket pocket. "There are two in here. When you''re done, bring the bottle back to me. This is not much." Ou Feng squeezed the little nose of the person in his arms and smiled. "Little money fan, I can''t even bear a bottle. Let Uncle Chou go and make more for you." Li Xiaoyu broke away from his embrace, turned around and entered the house, talking while walking. "It''s not reluctance, it''s called cost saving, do you understand!" "Yu''er, what are you doing running so fast, I haven''t told you anything yet!" Li Xiaoyu stood still and looked at Ou Feng suspiciously, don''t make excuses to hug her again! I have never seen anything like this, and every time we meet, I will find various reasons to hold her in my arms. She is not a child who just learned to walk, and needs someone to hold her every day. The man who wants to make excuses for himself is a big-tailed wolf. "There''s something going on, the stone is back, you can come with me at night." Stones, can''t be jade! To make sure it was correct, Li Xiaoyu pulled out a piece of jade around his neck and showed it to him. "This is what you''re talking about?" Ou Feng smiled and nodded, the little girl didn''t seem to believe what he said, he never told him a lie, and of course he didn''t say anything. "Really!" Li Xiaoyu approached Ou Feng like a thief and asked in an angry voice. Ou Feng replied with the same angry voice: "Really!" Those who wanted to laugh quickly covered their mouths, looked around, and put their hands down when no one noticed them. grinned silently, as if this was the only way to release the joy in his heart. "I''m very happy!" The person who laughed silently nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, happy, absolutely happy! These stones are worth a lot of money, and fools are not happy, and the part of opening treasures is the most enjoyable. Old Master Ou was playing chess, but his eyes were on Ou Feng. It is good to be young. If you haven''t seen him for a month, there will be endless things to say. I can''t even remember to greet him, this old man, it''s really Grandpa Sun who can''t help it! was secretly muttering in his heart, seeing the two juniors coming over, Mr. Ou withdrew his gaze and put his gaze on the chessboard solemnly. "Grandpa, I''m back, do you want me to accompany you to the next game?" Su Liqiang stood up abruptly and offered his seat. He sat for a long time and was considered liberated. His stinky chess basket has long been unable to sit still. He plays chess with the old man. With his level, he can only be abused. He couldn''t use the excuse of something to dodge like other people, so he had to bite the bullet. Now the savior is here, can you not give up your seat immediately! Let the grandfather and grandson tear them apart! Su Liqiang got together, didn''t even watch the excitement, and ran directly to the kitchen to help Mrs. Liu. Mr. Ou raised his head and glanced at Su Liqiang who had slipped away, stupid! I really thought that the old man didn''t know, and he couldn''t play one or two, so he didn''t want to play chess with him. Ou Feng and Mr. Ou played chess while talking. This was a rare exchange between the grandfather and the grandson. Mr. Ou was even more satisfied with Li Xiaoyu, and sure enough, he was right. Xiaofeng will go home whenever he has time. It''s like before, he hasn''t seen each other for several years. He is an old man who is very lonely in the capital. "Go back to Oujia Village, let Ou Kang''an and his wife stay in the village to accompany Xiaoyu, and you can concentrate on your business. When the house over there is repaired, we will move in, which is both safe and convenient. Let Xiaoyu and me live in the hospital of the pharmaceutical manufacturer, you live in your dormitory, and you can come back only after a rest. " Ou Feng is reluctant, he can finally see each other every day, how can he not let him go home and live! "Grandpa, how can I be without me at home! There is a wall apart, it''s like not going home, you''re not afraid that Yu''er will be angry with me!" Ou Feng knew that as long as he moved out of Yu''er, things would definitely work out, but this time it didn''t work out as he intended! "Stop talking nonsense, Xiaoyu, isn''t what Grandpa said right?" Li Xiaoyu nodded in agreement and looked at Ou Feng proudly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： white lotus Chapter 512 White Lotus "Yu''er, you betrayed, shouldn''t you be on my side! We are one country." Mr. Ou is really blind. This grandson who used to be cold-hearted to everyone in the past has now become a little scoundrel, and Xiaoyu''s influence is still great. "Grandpa and I are also from the same country. If you have something to do, go to work and bring you delicious food when I have time!" Ou Feng hurriedly dismissed Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts after hearing this. "Yu''er, the barracks are full of rough men with hot eyes, you better not go, I''ll be back when I have time." If she doesn''t let her go, she won''t go. When she finishes her work, there will be time to visit. Alas, I don''t know when the second and third brothers will appear in front of us. Li Xiaoyu put away the sadness in her eyes, she believed that she would meet one day. In the middle of the night, Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu to a warehouse and collected two carts of stones. These stones are all in the country of origin, selected and sent back. Some of them were bought from other people, and they were all high-quality stones, and half of them were Akashi. After Li Xiaoyu put the stone into the space, she handed it over to Xiaoling. She didn''t need to worry about it at all. Now Xiaoling is omnipotent. Xiaoling picked out fifteen pieces of top-quality jade that could be used, and was very lucky to be able to pick out fifteen pieces of top-quality jade from two carts of stones. All because Oda and the others found a new ore vein in the mine they bought, and the high-quality ones were all old pit stones. "Brother Feng, let the people outside try to get as many good jades back as possible, both light and dark. If the gold is not enough, come from me." Li Xiaoyu wanted to take advantage of the fact that jade is cheap now, and the Ou family has connections there. If you can save more, you can save more. That thing is rising faster than gold. She knew that the trade of rough stones and jade was in US dollars or gold as the currency of circulation in neighboring countries. "I will contact them, no need to give gold, the road is not safe. Just bring them some antidote pills and daily medicines. There is a lack of doctors and medicines, causing them a lot of inconvenience. " She had these medicines, and Li Xiaoyu agreed immediately. For her, medicine was cheaper than gold. But in the eyes of others, medicine is more valuable than gold, it is something that can save lives. Li Xiaoyu packed all the antipyretic pills, anti-diarrhea pills, cold pills, and cough pills that he had made before, plus a large bottle of detoxification pills, which were enough for them to use for the first half of the year. What she didn''t expect was that the medicines given were so expensive in a neighboring country''s mines that a medicine would be exchanged for a piece of rough stone. Oda and others in neighboring countries have established a high prestige by borrowing medicine. The local local snakes had to buy their face, and Oda and the others also stood firm. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu opened the door of the cultivation room in front of everyone, and what appeared in front of everyone was a room full of shelves reaching the roof. On each shelf, the growing medicinal seedlings are finger-length, and there is a row of small ganoderma lucidum like small mushrooms. "I didn''t expect to grow so much in a month, and the amazing thing is that it''s too fast! Xiaoyu, how did you do it?" Qiu Daqiang stroked his forehead, how could this son say it? "That''s because I added a nutrient solution, so it grows fast and the emergence rate is high. This must be kept secret!" Okang''an nodded again and again, he must keep it a secret, no one should hide such a good thing. "Hurry up and load the car, what are you still doing?" Qiu Daqiang said to Ou Kang''an. "Dad, it will be ready soon!" A room filled with two large trucks of medicine seedlings was finished. Ou Feng and Ou Kang''an each drove a car and took Li Xiaoyu and Ou Xiangqiao to Oujia Village. I didn¡¯t dare to drive fast along the way. When I arrived at the playground of the ancestral hall of Oujiacun, it was already dark. When Ou Kangan got off the car, the clothes on his back got wet, he was scared! If he hadn''t followed behind Ou Feng, he wouldn''t have dared to walk the night road of Oujia Village alone. The road is narrow and curved and hangs halfway up the mountain. If you are not careful, people and cars will fall off the cliff. Ou Feng got out of the car as if nothing happened, and hugged Li Xiaoyu who was asleep from the other side. This is also a big heart, and he could fall asleep while walking on the edge of the cliff. The awakened Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and found that she was already in Ou Feng''s arms, smiling embarrassedly. "Brother Feng, you''ve worked so hard, sitting next to you makes you feel safe!" Ou Feng put the person down and whispered, "Little pig, you slept soundly all the way! Go, go home!" "Wait a minute, I''ll explain to the second uncle!" Li Xiaoyu said to Ou Zhemao who was guarding the car: "Second uncle, the things in the car are looking good. It will be sent to the mountain early tomorrow morning." Ou Zhemao has already seen the medicinal seedlings on the car, and now he can''t wait to plant it in the valley overnight before he can rest assured, how dare he take a step away. If something went wrong here, he would be ashamed to be the village chief again. "Don''t worry, I personally lead people to guard here, and will never let unrelated people approach." Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu home. On the way, he felt that someone was staring at him, and he turned back suddenly to the source of the gaze. Under the streetlights, the sharp eyes frightened Bai Lurui to sit on the ground. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Ou Feng timidly with a weak look on his face. Ou Feng can''t wait to let this thing disappear in front of his eyes, what the **** is this thing, put on an ugly look for someone to see. "O Kangan, go get that ugly thing away, don''t get Yu''er''s eyes dirty!" Li Xiaoyu followed Ou Feng to look over, hey, isn''t this the woman in white that I saw last time? Why is this look here? "Brother Feng, there is a white lotus flower here." White Lotus looked at Ou Feng timidly, and Li Xiaoyu understood that this was a man with a master. The man who dared to seduce her is not too timid, this is boring life. Unfortunately, before she could make a move, she was swept away by Ou Feng in one sentence. "That''s a bunch of dirty stuff, don''t look at it, don''t get your eyes dirty." reached out and covered Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, this kind of stuff shouldn''t be seen by Yu''er, and she shouldn''t be upset. "I, I, I just passed by and saw you wanted to say hello. My dad is Ou Guang." "Ou Kang''an, go to the second uncle to deal with it. This kind of person can''t stay in Oujia Village. Sooner or later, it will be a scourge!" Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and left without looking back. He had to go back and hold Yu''er to wash his eyes, otherwise he would be disgusted to death. Ou Xiangqiao stayed where she was and looked at the white lotus flower, it was really a white lotus flower as Xiaoyu said. I don''t want anyone to look like this, but I want to seduce my own young master Sun. Master Sun is a member of her family Xiaoyu, and no one wants to get involved. Oujia Village has never been a woman who seduces other men. just wait! Have her good fruit to eat. If she dared to seduce her man in front of her, she would have to tear up this face, so she wouldn''t be as good-tempered as Xiaoyu. Sister-in-law Ou smiled and looked at Bai Lurui who was sitting on the ground. Bai Lurui was seen flustered, but she pretended to be calm. "Sister Ou, I just wanted to say hello when I saw you, nothing else!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： deal with Chapter 513 Processing "Are we familiar with you? Do you really mean nothing else? No one will believe what you say, there are some people you can''t remember, outsiders! " Bai Lurui looked at Sister-in-law Ou with fierce eyes, but a bright smile appeared on her face. "Don''t forget, my mother is married to the Ou family, so I am also the Ou family, you can''t drive me away!" "Hehe, how naive! You are a wild breed brought by your mother!" When Ou Zhemao and Ou Kangan came together, they were staring at each other and neither of them would give in. "Daughter-in-law, did she bully you? You said, I beat her!" Okangan clenched his fists, stepped forward to stand in front of Ou Xiangqiao, stared at Bai Lurui on the ground with big eyes. As long as the daughter-in-law says yes, he will definitely punch and smash that annoying face. Ou Xiangqiao pulled Ou Kangan away. In the battle between women, men had better not get involved, lest they be beaten by this woman. "I can handle it, you stand behind!" Okangan was instantly happy when he heard that his daughter-in-law asked him to go behind. This is his daughter-in-law protecting him and preventing him from contacting other women. Standing behind Ou Xiangqiao to see how she handles this kind of thing, he has to learn something, and he won''t have to do it with his wife in the future. Ou Zhemao looked at the **** the ground deeply. I really didn''t expect an eighteen-year-old girl to have a very deep mind. There are so many foreign girls. It was the most promising direct descendant of the Ou family, and he was ambitious enough. But you have to be able to pretend, don''t be so arrogant that you don''t even know who you are. This is the only way for Ou Feng to go home. It doesn''t appear in other places. It just so happens that it will appear when Ou Feng comes back. He didn''t even look at what he looked like, he was a pitiful little girl all day long, like someone was bullying her, just like her mother. I really don''t understand where Ou Guang is interested in that woman, but a good man brought back a fake Xi Tzu and a tow oil bottle. If he hadn''t listened to Ou Feng''s words and re-counted the people in the village, he wouldn''t have set his sights on the mother and daughter. "Go, follow us to Ouguang''s house. Xiangqiao, you also come with me, so that I won''t be able to explain it alone." Ou Zhemao walked in front, Ou Xiangqiao and his wife walked behind, sandwiching Bai Lurui in the middle, so as to prevent her from doing something wrong and taking them by surprise. This outsider really treats them as villagers in Laoshan, and doesn¡¯t understand anything. She really elevates herself by thinking that she can play them in the palm of her hand. This little trick is not enough in their eyes. The only thing people in the village have to do before they turn eighteen is to study and practice martial arts. Just pull one out, their education level is above high school, and this little trick of white lotus dares to show up. Ou Xiangqiao really despised such people. Orphans like her have received a complete education. Not to mention other people from Oujia Village. People who don¡¯t like to read must finish high school before they can choose to do what they like. Ou Feng received an elite education since childhood, which is unmatched by Oujia Village. As long as he is at home, he can''t wait to hold Xiaoyu in his hand, how can he look at other women in his eyes. If you like it, you won''t be engaged until now. "Brother Kang, do you know what a white lotus flower is? Let me tell you, she is the kind of woman who looks pure, weak and kind on the surface. But her heart is very dark, her thoughts are corrupt, she always thinks about robbing other people''s men, and she pretends to be pitiful. " Okangan suddenly realized, nodded. "You''re talking about the woman in front of you, that kind of person, I know. I will definitely stay far away from such people in the future, it is enough for me to have you! " Ou Xiangqiao nodded, it''s really a child who can teach, I finally learned some sweet words, it''s good! Ou Zhemao almost didn''t laugh out loud, these young couples are getting more and more interesting, they can sing and harmonize, they can make their popularity die without paying for their lives. Ouguang''s house is located in the third house at the end of the village. At this time, the old lady of Bailurui, Huajinzhi, is sitting in the yard wiping tears. said sadly to Ou Guang, who was framing in the yard. "Brother Guang, go and find Ruier, she is also your daughter. There are so many men in the village, and one of her girls stayed outside in the dark. If something happened, I wouldn''t be alive. " "If you don''t want to live, you will die with your daughter who is always ostentatious. Is Lao Tzu willing to marry you? was designed by you, and Lao Tzu recognized it. Anyway, it was always a woman. And when you go back to the village, you will show your true self, it''s disgusting! " Ou Guang wanted to strangle the woman in front of him. He had a good life by himself, but he had to marry such a thing and come back, and he even brought her daughter back in the end. The two women are worried, the older one does nothing at home, and the younger one wanders outside all day, all thinking about finding a golden tortoise-in-law. If he hadn''t overheard the conversation between the mother and daughter, and didn''t know about the two women, he had put his mind on Xiaofeng. Is that what they can imagine? If I make Lao Tzu not human, I must deal with these two women. Ou Guang''s subordinates worked harder, wishing that the frame in his hand was the heads of the two women, he could crush them in one fell swoop. Ou Zhemao brought people in and saw the situation in the yard, and even more disliked the mother and daughter of Hua Jinzhi. I can see this woman crying a few times. I''m really sorry! "Ou Guang, come here and let me tell you something!" Ou Guang dropped the frame in his hand and saw Bai Lurui who came back with the village chief, as well as Ou Kang''an and his wife. There is an ominous premonition in my heart, this dead girl is afraid that she will provoke someone she shouldn''t, and these two people can''t be kept! Bai Lurui glanced at Ou Guang timidly and shouted softly. "Dad, I didn''t do anything, you have to trust me!" "I''m not your dad, don''t yell!" Bai Lurui''s tears were washed away, looking more sad than the dead mother and father, so angry that Ou Guang wanted to kick her out. As long as she doesn''t follow her, that''s how it is now, and in front of the village chief, doesn''t it make it clear that he bullied her? "Don''t cry, did I make a mistake? Every time I don''t like you, just cry. I made your mother cry badly." Ou Guang heard the cries of the two women, his scalp tingled, his fists clacked, and he really wanted to punch their heads right away. "Go into the room, the gentlemen are talking, there''s nothing to do with the two of you, hurry in!" Ou Guang roared at Hua Jinzhi, his voice full of sternness. scared the two women, and finally realized that this man is not something they can handle. got up and ran into the house in a dejected manner, closing the door in front of everyone with a ''pop''. "Brother Mao, what''s the matter, tell me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： Surprise 1 Chapter 514 Shocking News 1 Ou Zhemao asked Ou Xiangqiao to explain the cause of the incident, Ou Xiangqiao narrated the incident completely, and even spoke the tone of the parties vividly. Ouguang gritted his teeth, this woman was simply courting death. Dare to go to Xiao Xiang Xiaofeng without looking at her virtue. Crying all day long, which man would like that sad face? "Brother Mao, give me two days, and I will handle this matter. It is the trouble I brought to the village, and I will solve it myself." "Guang, you didn''t expect those two women to be full of scheming. If people want to plot against you, how can you avoid it? Eat a lot of money to gain wisdom! When looking for a woman in the future, polish your eyes! " Ou Guang shook his head with a wry smile. It would be impossible to find a woman again. If you look for it once, you will cause trouble. In the future, he wouldn''t dare to look for it again. Women are synonymous with trouble, and he has learned it. Fortunately, this time he found out early and did not cause any harm. If Xiaofeng was really plotted by that kind of woman, he would not be disgusted to death. "It''s good to be alone, feel free!" Well, another bachelor was born. If we continue, Oujia Village should be renamed as Bachelor Village. "Then hurry up, there are many things in the village, if you want to go to the mountains to raise musk deer, just let me know. There needs to be a few people there, we are all a family, you can say anything! " Ou Zhemao put his arms around Ou Guang''s shoulders and comforted him, for fear that he would not think about it for a while and do something out of the ordinary. "Don''t worry, Brother Mo, it''s not worth it for someone like that, I''m not that stupid yet." "Okay, hurry up and tell me if you need help, I still have a task at night." "Uncle Guang, we''re leaving too, sorry to bother you!" After the three of them left Ouguang''s house, they walked to the ancestral hall together. When they arrived in the village, Ou Zhemao stopped and said to Ou Kang''an and his wife. "You guys go back to rest, I''ll be watching you on the playground, you''ll be fine." "Second uncle, you can be more careful, those things were cultivated by Xiaoyu with a lot of energy." "Don''t worry, Second Uncle saves it!" Ou Zhemao took the young players from the village and guarded the playground. Two wolf dogs are tied beside the car, and the wolf dogs will be alert whenever there is any disturbance. There are still vigils at the entrance of the village, I believe no one dares to provoke them. Oujia Village is in this big mountain, but it is so famous that even thieves dare not visit it. As soon as Ou Feng came home, he hugged Li Xiaoyu and didn''t let go, he had to let Li Xiaoyu look at him alone. said that his eyes were polluted by dirty things, and he had to watch her alone to wash them clean. The helpless Li Xiaoyu could only let him hold her. They didn''t separate until they went to bed, according to Ou Feng''s meaning, they didn''t want to separate. We happened to enter the space together at night. The longer the time was, the more time the two would spend together. But being ruthlessly rejected by Li Xiaoyu, this guy is used to taking an inch. Develop a habit, and don¡¯t even think about having your own space in the future. Li Xiaoyu who returned to the room flashed, and there was no figure in the room. Ou Feng looked at her back resentfully, and was cut off by the door in front of him. Finally got a chance to be alone, but Yuer ruthlessly rejected it. He suspected that his charm was gone, otherwise how could he be rejected? Didn''t the information he got say that men and women in love like to stick together the most? How come it doesn''t work when Yu''er is here? It must be that the little girl is not as affectionate as him, and Ou Feng''s heart is even more sour when he thinks of this! Ou Feng thought secretly, when the little girl grows up, he will definitely let her be inseparable from him. Thinking of this, I felt hot all over my body, and a wave of heat rushed down, Ou Feng was stunned, this feeling¡­ Ou Feng, who had a good dream all night, had a trace of blood in his eyes when he went out, and looked at Li Xiaoyu''s eyes with a wolfish light. But he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to hug the person in his arms, for fear that the feeling of being on his body at night would make it a little embarrassing for so many people. What is more afraid of is being ridiculed by the little girl, and if it is not possible, he will deliberately do bad things, then he only has three liters of blood. When ?? set off, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Xiangqiao both brought a change of clothes. They would stay in the valley for a while, and come out after the seedlings survived. Li Xiaoyu distributed a bottle of insect repellent powder to all the people who went with him. The people who entered the valley this time were all insiders in the village, and there were a total of 12 people. Including Ota and his second uncle Owenbin, who were to stay in the valley and were in charge of the medicinal materials. Owen Bin, as his name suggests, is gentle and refined. He wears a pair of gold-wire glasses and has a refined temperament. It was only after Li Xiaoyu secretly asked Ou Shun that he learned that apart from Ou Yeyao, who had already sacrificed, Ou Wenbin was the most talented of the middle-aged generation in Oujiacun. He was a student of Shuimu University. This school is a famous school that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It has produced many characters and can be called the cradle of talents. Li Xiaoyu smacked her tongue, she really is a talent, it is really a waste to stay in this small village. But the next day will be another disaster for them. It¡¯s fine to stay in the mountains, as long as you still have your life, you can shine and get hot anytime. After ??Ou Feng sent Li Xiaoyu into the valley, he took seven people away, and they were going to catch Yuan Musk. Of course, catching living creatures is inseparable from the drug. This is the most advantageous cheating device. Ou Feng also likes to use the drug, which is fast and convenient. Li Xiaoyu, who stayed in the valley, took the rest of the people to plant the seedlings in the soil as soon as possible. She didn''t have the heart to think about other things, but just wanted to finish the work at hand. Planting a large number of medicinal seedlings in the valley is a challenge for her. Most of her medicinal materials in the past came from space, and the requirements for the growth environment were not so high. As long as they were planted, they could survive 100%. The temperature, soil, and moisture outside are different now, so I don¡¯t know what the survival rate is in the valley. This time is also an experiment, because it is the first time to plant, so the amount of Boneless Grass is not large, the largest amount is Ganoderma lucidum, followed by ginseng. Li Xiaoyu spends her days working on medicinal plants in the valley, but she doesn''t know what happened to the Lin County Public Security Bureau. Li Weiguo stared at the death notice on the table, which was the death notice sent by the Beijing Public Security Bureau. He looked at the name above in disbelief: Li Xiaoyu. After reading it carefully many times, there was no change in those three words. He sat blankly, not knowing how to let the Li family know the news. I still remember the yearning for the future when the girl left Lin County. I didn''t expect that it had only been a year, and no one had come back, but it was just a piece of paper. How could the Fourth Uncle''s family accept this? Wipe the tears that fell on your face, there is none at a young age, who can accept it for your loved ones! Such a smart and clever little girl, why is it gone? Did the Beijing Public Security Bureau make a mistake? Think about it, how is it possible? Who would joke about such a thing? "Why hasn''t it been delivered to the family yet? Hurry up, no one will suffer from this kind of thing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Surprise 2 Chapter 515 Shocking News 2 "Deputy Bureau, do you know who Li Xiaoyu is? She is my daughter-in-law''s cousin and is next door to my house. is also the little girl who used to deliver fish to the bureau, and is the most favored child of the Li family. " Deputy Director Wang was taken aback, is that girl? It''s only been a few years, and when I hear her name again, it will be a notice. "Are you talking about Li Xiaoyu, one of the three college students of the Li family who was very famous in the county at that time?" "Yes, that''s them. There are five college students in the Li family. I''m afraid we can''t find a second family in our county. My fourth uncle only came back from the provincial medical school in June, and was reused by the county hospital. His favorite is the youngest child, but it¡¯s a pity that Heaven is jealous of Yingcai, that child is too smart! Being admitted to university at the age of thirteen, I am afraid that few people in the world can compare! Another point that cannot be ignored is that her two brothers are military students, you should know the meaning of this. It can be seen from the case that Li Xiaoyu died suddenly, and we all do this. Is this explanation too far-fetched? " Deputy Director Wang sighed: "I understand what you mean, but our hands can''t reach that long, and there are some things we can''t touch. People cannot be resurrected from the dead, so comfort your family members! One day the grievances will be cleared up, and the wind is tight outside, so let¡¯s take care of the moment! " Deputy Bureau Wang glanced at the dazzling three words and confronted Li Weiguo again. "Sooner or later, her family will know, or send it quickly!" After finishing speaking, I stopped looking at the notice on the table. No one can change the established fact. Li Weiguo wiped his face, put the notice in a kraft paper bag, and put it in a briefcase. When he went out, he met Yang Bao who came out of the Armed Forces. After ?? Yang Bao returned from the army, he was placed in the Armed Forces Department and became a colleague with his father Yang Kaiwen. The father and son went in and out together, which made Yang Kaiwen experience the joy of taking his son to work. "Wei Guo, where are you going?" "Yang Bao, come with me! I''m afraid I can''t stand it alone!" "Where are you going, when you still can''t stand it, let''s go, just as I''m free! Brother, I''ll accompany you." The more you walk, the more wrong Yang Bao feels, how is this the way home, and when he observes that Li Weiguo''s expression is wrong, Yang Bao groaned in his heart. Li Weiguo was standing at the door of the Li family compound. For a while, he didn''t know whether to enter or not, so he stood at the door hesitantly. "Wei Guo, why don''t you go in? Is there something wrong?" Yang Bao asked in a low voice. Li Weiguo''s heart is hardened. Sooner or later, he has to know. The matter is a foregone conclusion, and he can''t change the result. Gently pushed open the hidden door. In the yard, Yuan Jinglue was learning to pick vegetables with Grandpa Li, Old Man Yan was washing vegetables, and Grandpa Du and Grandma Du were busy with lunch in the kitchen. At noon, Li Yanyang, Du Xuehua, and Li Xiaoyan who were working outside would go home for dinner. Li Xiaoyan was assigned to work in a textile factory and worked as an accountant in the factory. She commutes with her mother and mother-in-law every day. The three of them get along very well, which makes people in the factory envy their way of getting along. Grandpa Li who was picking vegetables heard the voice, looked up to see Li Weiguo and Yang Bao, and greeted with a smile. "Wei Guo and Yang Bao are back. We eat bacon and stuffed rice at noon, and we all eat here!" "Thank you grandpa (grandpa), we are welcome." Li Weiguo did not dare to tell the news to the elderly at home, so he had to wait for the fourth uncle to come back from get off work to tell him, sit down and help pick vegetables together. Picking vegetables absentmindedly, throwing away the tender ones, and throwing the old ones into the pot. After Grandpa Li found it, he gave him a few glances. Seeing that he didn''t realize the problem at all, he couldn''t help asking aloud. "Li Weiguo, do you have any concerns? Tell your grandfather and give you an idea." Li Weiguo said sternly: "Grandpa, it''s alright, just thinking that I didn''t see the two children, did I run out to play?" "The two little ones were playing in the backyard by themselves. They said they would come out and grow vegetables on their own, so they let them go. Speaking of children, it¡¯s my little Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s mid-July. School should have a holiday long ago, no one came back, not even a letter, I don¡¯t know what happened! The child is far away from home, which is still not good. There is something that the family can''t know in time. Unfortunately, the three grandchildren have gone too far, and none of them have come back! Old man Yuan, you have also stayed in the university, do you think college students are so busy? I don''t even go home on vacation, is there such a thing? " Yuan Jinglue didn''t think much, and said directly: "It''s normal that military schools don''t have holidays, because most schools will send them to the grassroots to exercise. There are basically no other universities that do not have holidays. Maybe the child is really in trouble. It is not impossible for a smart child to be reused by the teacher. " Grandpa Li thought that his granddaughter is a person with great ability and can be reused by the teacher. Isn''t that what it should be? If I don¡¯t come back this time, I will definitely go to work with the teacher like last time. Thinking of this, Grandpa Li smiled proudly. My little granddaughter is amazing. No matter where she goes, she is liked by everyone. She is amazing and smart. Can you not be liked! When she is done, she will come back. As long as he waits at home, she will come back one day! Li Weiguo''s eyes reddened when he heard this. Grandpa''s beautiful hope may never be realized. didn''t want them to see his strangeness, so he took the opportunity to find two children and left. He stood at the corner of the backyard, looking up at the sky, not letting the tears in his eyes fall. Yang Bao, who came after him, asked aloud, "What''s wrong with you? You came out of the Public Security Bureau wrong. Why are you hiding here and crying now? Is it related to Xiao Yu''er?" Li Weiguo was caught by Yang Bao''s questioning, how could he guess? "Please speak!" Yang Bao knows that what should come is still coming, but few people can bear the pain, and I don''t know what special contribution that girl has made outside! Otherwise, how could he be an active duty soldier, in the name of being discharged from the army, to come back to protect the family. Although he was discharged from the army, he was placed in the Armed Forces and could return to the army at any time. The ?? above gave him a death order, and it was an indefinite protection. means that he may be a hidden protector for the rest of his life. "Little Yu''er is gone!" Although Yang Bao knew that such a day would come, he was still shocked when he heard it. If he didn''t know a little bit of the inside story, I''m afraid, like Li Weiguo, I believe this is an established fact. "Is there any evidence?" Yang Bao still wanted to verify, otherwise he would be reconciled. Li Weiguo handed the document bag in his hand to Yang Bao, who was behind him, and let him read it himself, but he himself no longer dared to read the notice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： bad news Chapter 516 Bad News Yang Bao opened it and saw the striking name, like a heavy hammer hitting his heart. He comforted himself again, as long as the protection of the Li family was not lifted for one day, it meant that Xiao Yuer did not lift the crisis for one day. In order to be more realistic and vivid, he must pretend to know nothing, and he must cooperate with acting. "How could this be? I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it either, but the facts are in front of us, and we have to accept the reality. For a while, I really didn''t know how to tell my fourth uncle, for fear that the elderly at home wouldn''t be able to take the blow. " Li Weiguo was very embarrassed. The family plus Uncle Yuan later, there were five old people. Grandpa always talked about Xiao Yuer and hoped that she would come back soon, but now... "Say it as soon as possible, you will end up going through this day." The two of them pondered for a while what they were going to do, when the sound of eating came from the front yard. Li Weiguo slipped the two children to wash their hands, he was going to talk about it after dinner. If you say it before meals, no one will be able to eat well. The meals prepared by several elderly people with excitement should not be wasted, at least let them fill their stomachs. Thirteen people sat together, very lively, and ate a bacon meal with laughter and laughter. There are not many people who can eat bacon in this season. Without Li Xiaoyu''s subsidy, Li''s family eats meat better than ordinary people, at least with chickens and rabbits. As long as there is delicious food, the whole family will think of the three children who are not at home, and Li Xiaoyu is the one who Grandpa Li talks about the most. Because his little granddaughter supplies all the tobacco leaves, the tobacco he smokes is received in April, and can last until October at most. This will only be supported until October if it is relatively economical. The four old men in the family, except Yuan Jinglue, all smoked leaves, which is a bit large every day. The amount of nature is also consumed quickly, which is one of the main reasons why Grandpa Li talks about Li Xiaoyu. Another point is that I really think about grandsons and granddaughters who are away from home. After dinner, a table of people was about to disperse, and Li Weiguo stopped them. "Wait a minute, I have something to say and I need you all to be present." Everyone looked at Li Weiguo curiously, what was the big event that required them all to be present, they really couldn''t think of it with their brain capacity. Li Weiguo opened the briefcase that he didn''t leave without eating, took out the document bag, opened it, took out the notice inside, and pushed it in front of Li Yanyang, keeping his mouth tightly closed. Because he couldn''t describe it in words, the familiar and the unfamiliar people around him were completely two different feelings. For someone else to die, he can accept it calmly, but this is Xiao Yuer, that is a living person. Li Yanyang smiled and picked up the paper on the table, staring blankly at the words on it. He understood the meaning of each word separated, but he could not understand what it meant when combined. Not even able to understand what this means, Li Yanyang returned the paper to Li Weiguo, saying. "What do you mean, I don''t understand, and this joke is not funny at all, don''t make fun of my children." "Fourth Uncle, it''s true, look carefully!" "No, it''s just a person with the same name. It has nothing to do with my children. Please don''t talk nonsense." Li Yanyang threw the notice on the ground and kicked it far away. The thin piece of paper fell gently at Grandpa Li''s feet with strength. Grandpa Li bent down and picked up the paper, staring blankly at the words on the paper, his hands shaking so much that he couldn''t hold a thin piece of paper, as if it weighed thousands of pounds. He wanted to open his mouth, but couldn''t say a word, and fell to the ground in exhaustion. He knew that this was a notice from the public, and there was definitely no falsehood. No one would make such a joke, but that was his own little granddaughter! How could it be gone? The dropped paper was picked up and passed between several people, and everyone who saw it was heartbroken. Several women howled, and the two little guys also cried together. Now they have understood what death is. Sorrowful emotions instantly floated over the Li family compound, and everyone passing by outside sighed. I am afraid that someone in this family is gone. It must be a close relative who is crying so sadly. Yuan Jinglue gave Grandpa Li first aid, but now it is impossible to count on Li Yanyang, he is completely dumbfounded. Grandpa Du was illiterate, and when Old Man Yan said that Li Xiaoyu had died, he felt that all his expectations had come to nothing. Hearing the cry in his ear, Li Yanyang slowly squatted down with red eyes and his head, tears pouring down like rain, howling like a beast that lost its cub. ¡°Ow¡­¡± Li Yanyang felt self-blame and pain, he should have gone to find the child sooner. In June, when you feel something is wrong, go to find it, maybe the child will not have an accident, why is he so messed up? Li Yanyang kept beating his chest, the pain in his heart made him unable to breathe. It hurts like a thousand arrows pierced through the heart when I think of my child lying cold in a foreign land. "Li Yanyang, calm down for me! No matter how much you hurt yourself, can you get your child back?" Yuan Jinglue couldn''t bear to see Li Yanyang''s self-mutilation, was he willing to kill himself? "Yanyang, calm down, I''ll go check Xiaoyu''s affairs for you, the child can''t just disappear so silently, there must be an explanation." "Yes, Dad, calm down, maybe things are not as bad as you think, maybe the capital has made a mistake." "Did they really make a mistake? Master, I''m going to find my child! I don''t believe she''s gone!" After suffering, Li Yanyang completely calmed down, closed his eyes and let the tears fall, he thought carefully about Xiao Yu''er. Half of his brain is overturning the facts in front of him, and the other half is telling him with certainty that it is the truth. Thinking of the magical ability of the little daughter, reason finally prevailed. His little Yuer is definitely not dead, he must be trapped somewhere. It is very likely that her magic has been exposed, she is in danger, and receiving the death notice is a warning to their family. Yang Bao looked at the sad family at a loss, and could only pray in his heart: Little sister, you have to come back soon! Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life! Wang Tieniu heard the cry next door, and quietly leaned against the courtyard wall in the middle and listened. He has a comprehensive understanding of the people of the Li family, knowing that they are all kind and upright people, and that the family misses the little sister very much. Now that I have come out like this, I am afraid that the elderly at home will not be able to bear it. I just hope they can survive this period and wait for the return of the little sister. Li Ma passed out crying and fainted, and when she woke up, she burst into tears again. She didn''t believe that the child who hadn''t been well-loved was gone. She regretted her carelessness, but now that the child is gone, it''s too late! (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： consider Chapter 517 Thinking Thinking "Master, go check it out, I want to know the final result!" Li Yanyang helped Grandpa Li up and sent him back to the room. The father and son sat quietly. The ?? is relatively half-sounding, the father and son have their own thoughts, they firmly believe that their children are definitely still alive, but it is not convenient to show up now. Others don''t understand Xiao Yu''er''s ability, but Li''s father and Li''s grandfather know very well that the child''s magic, they do not believe that the child is gone. In the end, Grandpa Li said: "Si''er, you know best what kind of child Xiao Yu''er is! In a famine year, is it so easy for a child who can survive with his whole family to die? There must be something wrong with this, even if you have any thoughts in your heart, you can''t show it. Let a few women in the family cry, the child is gone, how can it be normal not to cry! In the future, no one in the family is allowed to talk about Xiao Yu''er. Go to inform all the people you know and tell them that little Yuer is gone! In the future, there will be no such child in our family. God gave her a magical ability, but he wants to take people away. I really hope I can wait until the day she comes back. " Grandpa Li firmly believes that Xiao Yuer, who can display magical skills, will be fine. I was even thinking that Xianjun brought his little granddaughter to the upper realm to study art. He is an old man in his 70s who is alive and well. It makes no sense that his teenage granddaughter will be gone, he doesn''t believe it. After knowing the old man''s thoughts, Li Yanyang strengthened his own thoughts. He believed that all this was just an illusion. He tried hard to recall whether there was anything strange around him, and checked everyone one by one, but found nothing unusual. On the other hand, Yang Baoshang has fully recovered. How could he return from the army? Could it be that he really came back to take care of his parents as he said. Yang Kaiwen and his wife are healthy and have no signs of being sick. This person is suspect. But this has nothing to do with his own children, the difference between the two is really a little far, and it is something that eight poles can''t fight. Yang Bao reluctantly looked at the crying women in the room, not knowing how to comfort them, for fear that his dry words would make them even more sad. had to watch them cry together. Seeing Li Xiaoyan crying like pear blossoms and rain, Yang Bao''s heart ached. Li Xiaoyan, who used to hold someone in her arms and cried so hard, leaned softly against Yang Bao''s arms, thinking about crying for a while! "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry, little sister won''t like you crying, don''t let the tears really wash her away." Li Xiaoyan looked at Yang Bao suspiciously, hoping to understand something from his words, but she didn''t see anything. "Brother Bao, let''s move back!" The two younger brothers were not at home, and the younger sister was gone. How could the parents bear this blow. As the eldest, she should take on the responsibility of taking care of her parents, and she should not worry about her brothers who are outside. Yang Bao was overjoyed when he finally heard that Xiaoyan Songkou had moved back in. Now that he has a legitimate reason to live in, he has finally completed the first step. "Okay, we''ll move back in a while, and my parents will tell you that they won''t embarrass you. We have us in the family, I hope my parents can get out of their sadness as soon as possible. " "Okay, then you go back and move, just bring the daily necessities at home. You rent out the yard first, we will cut it first and then play it. If parents don¡¯t agree, they will say that the house has been rented out, and they will not be able to evict them. " Yang Bao is very happy that Li Xiaoyan can live back to Li''s house so firmly, and no longer have so many worries, afraid of this! A beautiful and sassy daughter-in-law is the most attractive, Yang Bao thought thiefly. I don''t know what Xiao Yu''er is doing, the whole family cried a lot for her, I don''t know if she felt it. I''m afraid it''s light to be beaten by the family when I come back, which makes everyone so sad. In the afternoon, Yuan Jinglue came back from the post office, frowning tightly. When he called the capital, the Ou family and the Jian family were not in the capital, and they all disappeared. This kind of weirdness made him even more afraid to reveal his whereabouts, so he could only call the Public Security Bureau as an ordinary person. In the end, the Public Security Bureau concluded that he was seriously ill, died after treatment failed, and was cremated. Yuan Jinglue came back and told Li Yanyang the result, Li Yanyang kept pondering in his heart. With the ability of her own daughter, it is impossible for her to become incurably ill. She herself is a master of pharmaceuticals, and this is the biggest loophole. Except for him and his two sons, no one knew that Xiao Yuer was a master of medicine. Li Yanyang can already conclude that his little Yuer is still alive. It is very likely that this series of things happened because she exposed her pharmaceutical skills. As long as she lives, there is hope that she will return one day. is now cremated again, this is dead without proof, no one can find any clues, thinking that Xiao Yuer''s situation is very dangerous. The child must do this to protect them, and his own family is the child''s weakness. The only way to protect them is to cut off contact with their family in this way. It took a lot of trouble to come to such a play, so let''s play it well with her. Li Yanyang knew that the current Li family couldn''t help anything, the only thing they could do was to protect themselves and stay here until the children came back. The sadness in Li Yanyang''s heart melted away when he thought that his child was still alive. As long as the child is alive, there will always be a day when we meet. "Master, I''m going to bring the child back, let the leaves return to their roots, and I can''t let her wander outside." Li Yanyang decided that since it was a show, he would do a full set. Let others believe that his little Yuer is really gone. "I will go with you!" Yuan Jinglue went with Li Yanyang without saying a word. "Master, you can''t go, I''ll ask Yang Bao to go with me." "Yang Bao, go and ask for leave. Tomorrow, go to the capital with me to bring Xiao Yu''er back." "Dad, you don''t have to go! I can go alone, I am young and fit enough to travel long distances. If you leave and mom is crying like that again, there are still some old people at home, and you have to make up your mind about the little sister! You can''t do without you here, so let me go! " Li Yanyang took a look at the situation at home. At this time, he really had no choice but to leave the stall at home and go out, so he had no choice but to go in person. "Okay, go back quickly, don''t delay on the road, we are waiting for you to bring her back." At this time, Li Yanyang didn''t want to use his own little Yu''er''s name to address the unknown person. always felt that if he didn''t call out that name, his daughter would live well elsewhere. A day later, all the familiar people in the county knew that Li Xiaoyu was not there. all sigh and sigh, it¡¯s a pity! Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo also went to visit Li''s courtyard after learning the news. Walking into the yard, Ma Li and Grandma Du''s cry made people feel heartbroken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： find exception Chapter 518 Found anomalies Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo did not expect that they would get news from Li Xiaoyu that she was gone, and they were very sorry for her untimely death. Li Ergu''s family also came to the door. Before entering the yard, Li Ergu started crying, and everyone in the yard burst into tears. Mama Li cried sadly, holding the clothes she had made for the child in her hand. It was all her mother''s negligence. The clothes she made for her children couldn''t be worn, but Xiao Yuer didn''t say anything at that time. The remorseful Ma Li kept replaying the words and smiles of her youngest daughter in front of her eyes. She will never be seen again, and when he sees her, he shouts, ''Mom, I''m back! '' child. Thinking of this, Li Ma cried again while holding the clothes in her arms. If time could go back, she would never ignore that child again, she couldn''t make it up even if she tried to make it up. The loss of people has become her lifelong regret. Li''s mother fell ill in bed, she didn''t eat or drink, she just thought that when she died, she could go to see her little daughter earlier, and she couldn''t leave her alone. Li Yanyang sat beside the bed and looked at the unlovable person on the bed, sighed, and said. "Do you think Xiao Yuer has been worried about you? Are you going to give up the other three children. Xiao Yuer is not here, she definitely wants us to live well. You can only be worthy of your children''s efforts if you live well. Stop crying all day long, how long have you not cared about your mother-in-law. You let her an old man to support the housework at home, have you thought about it for us? Is your job gone? There are five elderly people at home to take care of. And your parents, do you want to regret following you forever? Cheer up, we all need you. If Xiao Yuer knew you looked like this, she would definitely not like it. " "Really? Would Xiao Yu''er not like me like this?" said Ma Li, who was lying on the bed waiting to die. Li Yanyang nodded affirmatively, now only moving out Xiao Yuer can cheer her up. "Yes, she doesn''t like someone to cry the most. When she asked you to go to work, she wanted you to have your own circle of life. Now that the children are all grown up, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, you just need to do your own thing. " Li Yanyang really hopes that Du Xuehua will cheer up. No matter who is right or wrong, the past has become the past. There is no one in front of you right now, who can see it when you do this? Wouldn''t that just plainly make the child worry outside? He always believed that the little Yuer of his family would definitely come back. He wanted the whole family to live for a long time, waiting for the return of Xiao Yuer. "Get up and eat something, pack yourself up, do you still look like you used to be? If you don''t take a bath or change your clothes, you will smell bad. If Xiao Yuer sees it, she will definitely dislike you for being sloppy. " When she thought that her little daughter would dislike her, she couldn''t lie down any longer, got up to fill her stomach, and then went to clean up her clothes. A refreshing Li Mama stood in the yard, looking up at the bright sun in the sky, her eyes shed tears again. Can''t let the living down, she was an unqualified mother, from now on, she will do what a mother should do. Let the little Yu''er in the sky watch, and come to see her in a dream when she is homesick. "Little Yu''er, Mom will miss you, you must come back to see Mom!" A week later, Yang Bao returned to Lin County with the small black box and gave it to Li Yanyang Road. "Dad, I brought her back." Li Yanyang looked at the small black box in his hand, there was no sign, no name, only a small black box. Slowly felt the beating of his heart, there was nothing unusual, and when he was holding this black box in his hand, there was no fluctuation in his mood. This is completely different from the feeling he once felt when Xiao Yuer was sick. From this he can be sure that the person in the box is not related to him by blood. That means his judgment is correct, and his little Yu''er is still alive! Thinking of this, Li Yanyang''s heart beat faster. Yes, that''s how it feels. If it was really his daughter, his heart would definitely respond, he believed it. As long as his little Yu''er lives, even if he hasn''t seen anyone for ten or eight years, he can wait! "Is this the only one? Are there other things?" Li Yanyang looked at Yang Bao expectantly. "There is also an old kettle, I brought it back together!" Yang Bao took out a polished military kettle from his backpack. The paint on the kettle was completely worn off, and even the rope on it was replaced later. On the train, he did a careful study of the kettle, and found nothing, just an old kettle that had been used for a long time. Li Yanyang rubbed the shiny water bottle, this is the water bottle that Xiao Yuer carried on his back and never left. Rubbing the old water bottle, as if seeing Xiao Yuer running with the bicycle again, I think this water bottle must have its secrets. Otherwise, why leave the kettle alone, not other things. Li Yanyang wanted to find clues in the kettle, he turned around, trying to find a clue. After looking at it for a long time, he put down the kettle in a slump, and he found nothing. Yang Bao turned his head and looked to the side, his father-in-law was too smart, he was already suspicious, and he wondered when his waistcoat would fall off? "Yang Bao, you''ve worked hard, go back and rest!" Li Yanyang went to Grandpa Li with the kettle and black box to see if he could find some clues. As for the black box, Li Yanyang is going to put it in the backyard, and let the owner of the black box help his family guard the backyard, which can be considered to make the best use of it. Li Yanyang and Grandpa Li closed the door in the room to study the kettle, but nothing came out, but Li Yanyang did not give up. He doesn''t believe that the kettle has no effect at all. It doesn''t work on the outside, but what about the inside? Li Yanyang used a flashlight to look at the inner wall of the kettle. Finally found something strange in the corner of the kettle, take a closer look: wait! This discovery made Li Yanyang ecstatic, but he did not dare to say it, for fear that the walls would have ears. stretched out his finger and wrote the word ''wait'' on Grandpa Li''s palm. Father and son opened their mouths and laughed silently. The news was very exciting. is undoubtedly a shot in the arm, which made the father and son more firmly believe that this situation is only temporary, and they will definitely be able to wait for their children to return home. Grandpa Li grabbed the kettle and said. "I have requisitioned this water bottle, don''t rob it from the elderly!" Li Yanyang also wants a kettle, this is the only thing left by his daughter, if you don''t use it for him, who else will use it! "Dad, it''s not good! You are at home, carrying a kettle every day, which will attract people''s attention. If I use it, I won''t, you think, I have to bring water to drink. Sometimes I have to go to the countryside to visit a doctor. There must be more places where a kettle is needed than you, right? " "Right, right, go and hide everything related to the child, especially the photos, without leaving any traces." (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： wait Chapter 519 Waiting Grandpa Li, no matter what his son says, he just doesn''t let go. He has something in his hand, how can he take it out! As time went on, the Li family slowly accepted the fact that Li Xiaoyu was gone, and the Li family¡¯s relatives and friends also accepted the reality. Only Li Yanyang and Grandpa Li knew what was going on, but they didn''t tell anyone. Being able to cut off the relationship with death shows that things are not simple, and they are not accessible to ordinary people like them. Grandpa Li often sits at the gate, looking in the direction of the alley, for half a day. Every time Li Yanyang goes home, he is saddened to see this scene. He knew that his father wanted to see the child come back at first sight. No one in the family mentioned Xiaoyuer''s name anymore, so they buried Li Xiaoyu in his heart. imagined that as long as they didn''t mention it, maybe someone would appear at the door of the house at some point, which was also the expectation in their hearts. The sun rises and sets, and August in Lin County is surprisingly hot. In the valley, Li Xiaoyu was still wearing long trousers and long sleeves. Sooner or later, she had to add some clothes. The temperature in the valley is similar to the temperature in spring. After the seedlings are planted, they quickly adapt to the temperature and soil here. Li Xiaoyu spends most of the day observing the growth of the seedlings. Ou Xiangqiao followed closely behind, for fear that she would make a mistake, and after talking many times to no avail, Li Xiaoyu had to go with her. Quan should have asked her to follow him to learn how to grow herbs, and Ota and Owen Bin would also follow him. 100 acres of land, the seedlings they brought in were simply not enough to plant, and the rest was up to the two of them. "Uncle Wen, when does it snow in winter here?" "In early November, it will snow in the mountains. At this time, the village will organize a winter hunt. Are you interested in coming back?" I''m interested, but I don''t know if I can come back, Li Xiaoyu shook his head. "I don''t know, it depends on the specific schedule. If it''s too cold, you won''t be back." "Uncle Wen, you don''t have to stay in the valley in winter. When you go out, block the mouth of the valley to prevent wild animals from coming in and spoiling the medicinal materials. The matter of raising seedlings will now be with you. We will start raising seedlings when the weather is warmer. If the Bonegrass can survive the winter smoothly, it means we have succeeded. Send me a letter after the spring, and I will bring in the seedlings of Boneless Grass. " No one has succeeded in seedling except Xiaoling, so she can only bring it in by herself. After staying in this valley for a month and a half, I finally completed the task successfully. The next step is to see if the medicine seedlings are powerful. "Keep the environment in the valley as original as possible, and don''t interfere too much with their growth. Make a record of the newly planted seedlings, so that you can have a reference in the future. " Li Xiaoyu waved his arm and shouted loudly, "Go home!" I went to the cave to pack my clothes, and unknowingly stayed in the valley for a month and a half. It can be said that she does not know the years in the mountains, and she lives without knowing the years. It is time for her to return to normal life. Ota also followed him out of the mountain, in order to bring living supplies into the valley. In the spring of next year, they can grow their own food and vegetables. Then put fish and a dozen chickens in the pool, and they can be self-sufficient. Living in this quiet valley is what Owen Bin has always longed for. In the big city, he saw many two sides of people, and he just wanted to return to a small mountain village to live a secluded life. This time into the valley was a great opportunity for him, even in winter he was reluctant to go out. The area of ????the cave is very large, and it is more comfortable than living in the village after renovation. He wants to remodel the cave before winter comes, so that it is more comfortable than living in a cave. This will be his home in the future, and he does not intend to participate in the outside world. A person grows medicine in the valley and pulls some grass, it is very leisurely and happy! Li Xiaoyu, Ou Kangan and his wife, Ota went out of the valley together, Ota said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, my uncle and I are not going to leave the valley in winter. Uncle wants to stay there, so I have to accompany him. When you come next time, you will see a brand new cave. will reserve a room for you and promise not to let you down. " I''ll reserve a room for myself, I''m sure I will! "Then thank you for helping me, Uncle Wen. You stay in the valley to prepare more supplies for the winter. It''s too late before the heavy snow seals the mountains." "Don''t worry, we have experience. Every year when it snows heavily, the road out of the village will be blocked, and the snow will not melt until the next spring. Everyone in the village will prepare supplies for winter in October. " Wouldn''t that be half a year sealed by heavy snow, and the weather is freezing cold and I will be at home every day, and people must not be bored! "Then what do you do in winter? You can''t get out after closing the mountain. Isn''t it boring at home!" "It''s not boring, all of us will be concentrated in the classroom, there is a stove in the classroom, and it''s not cold at all." "What classes are you taking?" "Culture class, operation class, and martial arts class, you can also learn from each other, and you can stop at the end, and don''t take the opportunity to retaliate, it''s very interesting! If you go, someone will definitely learn from you, you have to be careful, I don''t know how your kung fu is? But as Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, you represent the face of the entire Ou family. If you lose, you will lose face. " Holding the grass, what if someone took the opportunity to retaliate? Or how to say no effort at all? "You guys are not fair! What if someone doesn''t know how to kung fu? Can''t she be beaten up?" "It''s very simple, as long as Ou Feng helps you take over!" "You can still do this, is there anyone who dares to challenge Ou Feng?" Ota was stunned, yeah! If Ou Feng was changed, no one in the village would dare to challenge. They can''t watch a good show, and I don''t know how Xiaoyu''s skills are. If he is really a person who is powerless, that''s all. At most, people can whisper a few words behind their backs, and everything depends on men. "Xiaoyu, are you good at kung fu?" "Why do I have to tell you, didn''t I leak the bottom? Goodbye, I''m home, take care of your own business, don''t think about those who have it or not, it will naturally know when the time comes. " Let them look forward to it slowly! There are very few opportunities to go to the village in winter, at least not in recent years. After she recovers her mental strength, will she still be afraid of challenges from others? is obviously impossible, and it''s time to test her skills! As soon as the three of them entered the room, Ober had already heard their voices outside and was standing on the steps waiting. "Ober, are you okay? We''re back, we''ll go back to Gucheng tomorrow, do you have anything you want to bring?" Ober was very impressed with Li Xiaoyu. When he first saw her in the capital, he had a hunch in his heart that this person was different to Young Master Sun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： new courtyard Chapter 520 New Courtyard As expected, she became Young Master Sun''s fianc¨¦e, and she was very fond of him. is not a simple character. There must be a reason why the master values ??her so much. After all, his eyes cannot match the viciousness of the master. "Xiaoyu, you''ve worked hard, come in and rest, and you can have dinner in a while. As long as the master is well, I have nothing to bring to him, you just tell the master that I will keep watch at home and wait for him to come back! " Ober knew that he was old and going out would only cause trouble for the master, so he would just guard the house in his hometown. When Master ?? and Young Master Sun came back, he would be satisfied with a clean house to live in. On the second day, the three of them walked out of the village without disturbing others. On the way, Ou Xiangqiao said to Li Xiaoyu. "The white lotus flower and her mother were both sent to the Orion Village in Dashan, and they won''t have a chance to come out in the future." Li Xiaoyu had never heard of Orion Village, she never thought there was a more remote place than this village. "The Orion Village is full of people who make a living by hunting, most of them are bachelors, and women are very rare in them. No one wants to marry in, they are all women bought from outside to inherit the lineage. Therefore, once the white lotus goes in, you will never come out in this life. Their terrain is high and steep, and there is no way out. They don''t want to escape. " Ruthless enough, decisive enough, not sloppy at all, Ou Guang is a character! Li Xiaoyu wrote down this name in his heart, it will be useful in the future. After three trips along the way, the three returned to Gucheng two days later. I was stuffy in the car along the way, with all kinds of smells, even Ou Kangan couldn''t stand it, not to mention Li Xiaoyu and Ou Xiangqiao. As soon as ?? entered the house, Li Xiaoyu only had time to shout. "Grandpa, wait a minute, I''m going to change my clothes." took the clothes and rushed into the bathroom. When Mrs. Liu saw her coming back, she had already poured out the boiling water from the water bottle and turned it into warm water, and put it in the bathroom for her. He flashed into the space through the bathroom and took a good bath, too late to play with Xiaoling and the others. quickly flashed out of the space, and washed her dirty clothes in a wooden bucket, so that no one knew whether she had used the bath water. came out refreshed and felt that I was finally alive. In this sultry weather, taking a long-distance car is really a kind of suffering. "Xiaoyu, come over for dinner, I''ll talk about it later after dinner." Li Xiaoyu sat obediently next to Mr. Ou, with a large pot of hand-rolled noodles and a large pot of Liangpi. Next to the ?? are finely chopped shredded cucumbers, chopped shallots, a large plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a large plate of green onions. Looking at the brightly colored side dishes, the mouth was full of saliva. The three of them had not had a good meal in the past two days in the car. I was in a hurry to drive the car, and when I saw the food on the table, I was already hungry. "Go!" Mr. Ou gave an order, Li Xiaoyu hurried to Liangpi, served with shredded cucumbers and chopped shallots, and added the prepared sauce. Li Xiaoyu, who had a big appetite, put down the tableware after eating two bowls, and quietly touched her bulging belly. Hold on, stand up and slowly walk around the room to digest food, Mr. Ou laughed and scolded. "You little guy who doesn''t know how full you are, your stomach can''t fit and your stomach is stuffed. It''s uncomfortable now!" "Grandpa, it''s fine, it''ll be fine after a while." "Let''s go, grandpa accompanies you to the yard for activities, which is also just in time to cool off. The weather in the north is cooler at night, so be careful not to catch a cold. " An old man and a young man were strolling in the yard, and Li Xiaoyu told the old man what happened in the valley. "Grandpa, the medicine seedlings in the valley will not be able to survive until this winter. Prepare early next year, and you can plant in large quantities. Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum seedlings are relatively easy to raise, while bone-sugar grass is a bit difficult, so we can only try our best. " "Don''t worry, let''s take your time. The house of the pharmaceutical factory has been repaired ahead of time, and now we can start construction only after the equipment and medicinal materials come in. Clean up the house, we will move in the day after tomorrow. " "Have you recruited all the workers?" "We are recruiting, most of them are family members, and the educational level is uneven, and many family members who meet the requirements are coming." Being able to leave the countryside, have a stable job, and be able to reunite with the family, most women are willing to bring their families along. When the time comes, the family area is likely to be lively again, and a bunch of old ladies are the worst to manage. However, some families have special circumstances, and the main reason is that the in-laws do not let people go. With such an opportunity, if you don¡¯t fight for it yourself, how much can others help you! For this kind of thing, Li Xiaoyu can only express that she can''t help, not to mention she doesn''t care about these things. As long as she teaches the workers to make qualified over-the-counter medicines, it is her greatest credit. Two days later, Mr. Ou brought Li Xiaoyu, Ou Kangan, Ou Xiangqiao, Mrs. Liu, and Su Liqiang into a small courtyard in the area of ??the pharmaceutical manufacturer. The small courtyard is a square courtyard with a mixed brick and stone structure. There are a total of nine rooms. Except for the kitchen, bathroom, and bathroom, the rest of the rooms are just enough. Li Xiaoyu went out for a walk and found that they were the first to move in, and the other gardens were obviously smaller than theirs. The ground in the yard is paved with gravel, which is uneven, and it is very diaphragmatic to step on. The house should be fully furnished, and there are three kangs in the kang, which can only be done now, and the kang will be set up tomorrow. The pots and pans in the kitchen are all ready, even the grain tank is full, and there is a basket of vegetables in a basket next to it. I don''t know who it is, thinking so thoughtfully, with Mr. Ou, Li Xiaoyu felt that she had touched a lot of light. It is really not a blow to have a back against a big tree to enjoy the shade. One old and one young went to see the situation outside the yard. The location of their yard is the last, and the location is relatively hidden. The other side of the courtyard wall is the military barracks, you can still hear the trumpets in the barracks when you stand on this side. Looking at the bare ground, Li Xiaoyu already had an idea. She wants to plant a circle of wolfberry under the courtyard wall and enclose the distance from the wall to her own courtyard. The best way is to plant a circle under the fence of the entire family yard, which can not only prevent thieves but also generate income, and the sprouts can be eaten as vegetables. "This open space is reserved for you. You can plant anything you want on it. You don''t need to worry about digging the soil. Just let Su Liqiang do it." Mr. Ou pointed to the large open space in front of him and said to Li Xiaoyu that this was the open space that he had promised to leave for her. This piece of land is 400 square meters. It is really not easy to leave such a large piece of land in the family courtyard. If Mr. Ou hadn¡¯t come out, he would definitely not have been left. "Grandpa, this field is an experimental field, so does our family have a vegetable field?" "Yes, there is a wasteland outside the barracks, each family goes to reclaim it, and one family does not exceed two acres of land." (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： clean up 1 Chapter 521 Pack up 1 Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said, "Grandpa, can we open four acres of land and come out? Brother Feng is also a family!" Old Master Ou laughed and scolded: "You clever ghost, what do you want to do with so much, can''t you just grow and eat?" Li Xiaoyu clenched her fingers and counted to Mr. Ou "Grandpa, we have a large population, so there is definitely not enough land. The heavy snow in winter will block roads for a long time, so you have to be a winter reserve! Now hurry up and open it, you can also plant a batch of cabbage and radish. I want to plant more wheat or cotton next year. The whole family is all adults. Although there is a supply, it is not enough at all. It can only be supplemented by the crops grown in the ground. It¡¯s not a private economy to eat a little food, I think other people will have the same idea. " pointed to the field in front of him again, and said, "Put two circles of wolfberry under this fence to enclose this field and our yard. It is too late to plant the medicinal materials, but you can experiment with a mushroom house. If you can make it, you can have fresh mushrooms to eat in winter. " Mr. Ou was overjoyed. It was the first time he heard that mushrooms could be grown artificially. If it was true, it would solve the problem of soldiers having difficulty eating vegetables in winter. "How do you know so much from this little head, you can think of things that others can''t think of, you''re really smart." Hey, this is not smart, but more decades of life experience than others. No matter what, in the hands of the Chinese people in China, they can play with them. "Since you have a lot to do, take advantage of the fact that there are many people at home, let them all move, go, and go home!" The grandfather and grandson both have the temperament to do what they say they want to do. They went back to the yard and called everyone together. Li Xiaoyu said to the people present: "We have to tidy up the yard, open up wasteland and grow vegetables, and build a mushroom house. There are a lot of things to do, and we will try to finish these things before the start of construction. Sister Liu, what else do you need to add to the house, you make a list and ask Su Liqiang to buy it, buy enough at one time, and the money will come from me. " "There are only three kangs in the house, and if you add three more kangs, you must have tools and seeds for land reclamation. All these things must be prepared. The shopping here is far away, and I have to buy more at one time. I heard that there is a service department over there in the military camp, and some things for daily use can be bought there. By the way, you have to prepare firewood yourself, and you have to go and chop it back in the afternoon, otherwise there will be no food to eat tomorrow. " Li Xiaoyu let go of the affairs of the house and handed over the affairs of the house to Mrs. Liu. There were a lot of things to buy just after moving in. gave Mrs. Liu 500 yuan and a large roll of tickets, which were given to her when Ou Feng came back last time. said that it was collected from his comrades in arms. He had borrowed his tickets before, but he had not returned them, so he searched for them one by one. He also said that there will be more in the future. The tickets he has been in the army for so many years are basically given to comrades in arms, and he has to go from family to family to get them back. He also has a daughter-in-law now, so he can''t be extravagant. Li Xiaoyu really didn''t expect a cold and noble person to do such a thing, it was a bit of a surprise. It is estimated that many of the families who have been raided will call her a vixen. Without tools, it is impossible to open up wasteland and level the yard. The only thing that can be done is to go to the mountains to find wild wolfberry. The family left Mr. Ou and Mrs. Liu, Li Xiaoyu, Ou Kang''an and his wife, and Su Liqiang to go up the mountain to chop wood and dig wolfberry. Out of the gate of the family courtyard, about 20 minutes'' walk away, is a large area of ??deep mountains and old forests. It is sparsely populated, and it takes two hours to travel from the nearest village. So since they came out, I haven''t seen a single figure. The wild rabbit has seen one, and it ran quickly by the roadside. Li Xiaoyu pointed to the direction the rabbit ran away, opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Ou Xiangqiao. "Xiaoyu, wild rabbits are very common in this kind of mountain forest. You can dig out several of them. You won''t be curious when you see them more. Have you never seen it before? The children in our village are very good at digging out rabbit dens. " Li Xiaoyu nodded honestly, of course she had never seen a wild rabbit running by the side of the road, and no one cared about it. If you change to your hometown, as long as there is a wild rabbit, you won''t have to let it run away. With a loud shout, all the people in the field could run after the rabbit, so she wondered why they didn''t chase the rabbit when they saw it. "Why don''t you chase, that''s rare meat!" "It''s so empty here, how can you catch up. If you want to eat rabbit meat, I''ll dig out two dens for you soon, and I''m sure you have something to eat." "Okay, let''s take the little rabbits back to raise them. Rabbits breed very quickly, and in winter, you won''t have to worry about running out of meat to eat." Ou Xiangqiao is right when she thinks about it, rabbits were not rare in the past, it was in Oujia Village. is out now. If you want to eat meat, it is not as convenient as before. "Okay, we''ll dig out two more broods in a while, and bring the little rabbits back to raise them, and we''ll be able to make the cages at night." August, the snakes, insects, rats and ants in the old woods are active. Before entering, Li Xiaoyu took out the insect repellent powder, smeared it on himself, and then handed it to Ou Xiangqiao. "Apply it all, it can repel snakes and insects very effectively." Okang''an and Ou Xiangqiao have both used this powder, of course they know its benefits, so they smeared it on their exposed skin without saying a word. Su Liqiang is also very discerning, what Xiaoyu takes out is definitely not wrong, just apply it. The four of them can travel all the way, and the firewood is easy to collect. Dead branches and fallen trees are the objects they collect. The wolfberry has not been encountered yet, so I had to go further, and finally found a piece of red wolfberry in a small mountain. It''s too late to pick today, so let''s get it back first. Ou Xiangqiao and Ou Kangan used scissors to cut hard branches of about fifteen centimeters according to Li Xiaoyu. Cut six large bundles before stopping, enough to fence off the open space and yard. The four who had applied the insect repellent powder wandered around the periphery at will, and rarely encountered animals such as wolves when they had an affair. Most of them are the range of some pheasants and wild rabbits. During the shuttle, they picked up two broods of wild eggs, a total of 18 eggs. Okangan and Su Liqiang took out two litters of rabbits, three big rabbits and six little rabbits. Okang An swiftly pulled over the vines, weaved two delicate little baskets, and put on the lid. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when she saw the delicate rattan basket, and the little things in the house have been lost in the future. What she wants most is a rattan chair, and a footstool. Lying on top of it in the shade in summer is a great experience. I secretly made a note of this. In the future, I must make some rattan products from Ou Kang An, which are beautiful and affordable. These are pure handicrafts. When ?? went down the mountain, Li Xiaoyu was carrying two rattan baskets. She wanted to pick two more bundles of wolfberry strips, but Ou Xiangqiao refused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： clean up 2 Chapter 522 Pack Up 2 Ou Xiangqiao said boldly: "This little twig is not heavy to me at all. You don''t need your small body to pick, just take care of the little rabbits and wild eggs in your hands. " Okangan and Su Liqiang each picked four bundles of firewood, these were enough for a week, so they had to chop more and stock up before going to work. Kang is to be burned in winter, and that is the time to spend firewood. Don¡¯t save more while there are fewer people, and wait for more people to come. If you want to save more, you have to go deeper into the forest. The group returned with a full load. When they entered the family courtyard, they found that there were new people who moved in, and the one who moved in was the first one of the small courtyard. passed by the gate of the small courtyard, and did not see the owner of the courtyard. There were only a few boxes in the courtyard. There are only these eight small courtyards in the family area, and the others are three-story buildings with two rows and four buildings in total. The brand-new building makes people''s eyes light up. People who come here will definitely like the accommodation here. With water and electricity, they all catch up with the conditions in the city. Back at his small courtyard, Li Xiaoyu looked up at the number plate at the door: No. 8. Li Xiaoyu soaked the wolfberry branches in water, and when no one noticed, replaced all the water in the bucket with well water. Soak it overnight, and you can take cuttings early in the morning. Su Liqiang and Ou Kangan made a sturdy rabbit cage with the branches they chopped back. The matter of raising rabbits was taken over by Mrs. Liu, and Li Xiaoyu no longer had to worry about it. The family was busy in an orderly manner, but Li Xiaoyu and Mr. Ou became idlers. The two could only play side **** and help with small things. A week later, the wasteland and yard are tidy up, and today is the day to plant the wasteland. Don¡¯t look at this as a wasteland, but the reclaimed soil is black soil, which is very suitable for the growth of crops. Li Xiaoyu stroked the basket containing the seeds and replaced all the seeds with seeds in the space. Cabbage, radishes, leeks, beans, onions, green onions, garlic, chicken feathers, the four acres of land are tightly arranged, and there is no waste. We have a big family all winter, but we all rely on the vegetables from these four acres of land to survive the winter. Li Xiaoyu is very confident in the vegetable seeds in his space, such a fertile land will definitely have a good harvest. The wasteland next to ?? has been opened one after another, and some are being opened. Next to Li Xiaoyu''s house is Wu Cuimei from the northwest, and her man is Shi Dehai, deputy company commander of the Second Battalion First Company. From her conversation with Ou Xiangqiao, she learned that Wu Cuimei was able to come out to join the army this time, but she gave up her big money. She left her ten-year-old daughter, Shi Daya, at home to take care of her in-laws. She brought her two young children to Gucheng by herself, quite a bit of a sloppy boat. The eldest of the two youngest is Goudan, six years old, and the youngest, Donkeyan, is one and a half years old. Both are boys. The clothes are patch-by-patch, but they are washed very cleanly, unlike some children whose clothes are dirty and shiny and their snot running sideways. The two children don''t like to talk. When they saw Li Xiaoyu and his party, they just looked at them from a distance, with obvious timidity on their faces. Wu Cuimei pioneered the wasteland in the front, Goudan picked up grass roots in the field in the back, Donkey Dan sat on the edge of the ground and played by himself. Wu Cuimei has a lot of strength in her work and quick movements. I saw her working in the field in the morning, and when Li Xiaoyu and the others returned at noon, they never saw her take a break. The old scalper worked hard to dig the ground. In her words, the things that are planted in the ground are all their own, and the more they do, the more they can reap, and the children don¡¯t have to go hungry. The pharmaceutical factory will start construction in three days. If the wasteland is not finished now, there will be no time in the future. She has no money to buy food in winter, and there is one to fill her stomach in winter. This may be a microcosm of a rural woman, with her in-laws on top and children on the bottom, and the woman who suffers the most is the woman herself. Only by working hard can you not be despised by others and earn more food for your children. Li Xiaoyu and his party planted four acres of vegetables in one day, and there were some vegetables of each kind left. This was specially reserved by Li Xiaoyu for Wu Cuimei. I heard that she brought some vegetable seeds from her hometown and planned to plant them in the ground, but it was not enough, and she was worried about what to do. After ?? came to the barracks, Wu Cuimei was penniless, and she even asked for the toll on her knees. Most of her man''s allowance is sent back to her hometown, which is all managed by her mother-in-law, and Shi Dehai borrows food for the past few days. Wu Cuimei looked at the bags of seeds wrapped in newspaper in her hands, and kept thanking Ou Xiangqiao. "Thank you, Xiangqiao, if you have anything to do in the future, you just have to say hello. I''ll do it for you, I''m a good worker. " "No, no, there are so many people in my family, I don''t need you to do it. If you have a lot of food, you can take it to the cafeteria to exchange food. " Ou Xiangqiao told Wu Cuimei the news she had recently received. A woman with two children never saw her man to help her. I don¡¯t know if she was on a mission or she really didn¡¯t care. "Really, thank you, I remember it!" Wu Cuimei''s face flashed with joy. Packed up the tools, and the group went home to the yard. People came and went in the yard, calling for their children and daughters. The children ran wildly, chasing each other, and there was no jumping, Li Xiaoyu frowned and glanced at the scene. There are so many people in a mess, and the voices of the old ladies are getting louder and louder, and there are no taboos in speaking. Fortunately, there is still some distance from his own yard. If he is in front of his own house, Li Xiaoyu will never be able to stand such a noise. Mr. Ou''s brows were furrowed. Someone had to come out to take care of this group of people. If this goes on, the family courtyard will soon become a mess. After returning home, Mr. Ou went to the room to make a call, said a few words to the person on the other end of the phone and hung up. The telephone was only installed two days ago, and only two courtyards in the whole yard have telephones installed. The other is Mo Yongchang, the director of No. 6, who is 48 years old this year, an old party member, and the deputy director transferred from the Beijing Pharmaceutical Factory. During dinner, the loudspeaker told each family to go to the playground for a meeting, and each family had to come. Li Xiaoyu''s house was visited by Ou Xiangqiao. She didn''t go to join in the fun. She didn''t like going to this kind of place that was full of old ladies. Those people speak without covering up, and they can say anything, so it''s better for her not to decontaminate her ears. Taking advantage of the night, Li Xiaoyu carried a bucket of water to water the wolfberry, and the wolfberry was inserted in three rows, all of which had sprouts. I led a lamp outside the yard. Under the incandescent light, I could see around the yard. Old Master Ou slowly followed behind her, watching her watering little by little, at most a little bit of the soil each time. couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you pour a little more, every time you pour a little bit, the water won''t sink to the ground and it will die." "The temperature is low at night, so you can''t water too much, just a little bit, don''t you think they all grow well!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： start Chapter 523 Start Of course they are growing well, but this is all space well water, otherwise how could they all survive and sprout so quickly. She also secretly replaced the water in the water tank at home, hoping to improve their physique, especially Mr. Ou. The long-lived 100-year-old Mr. Ou is an inestimable energy to the entire Ou family. Li Xiaoyu is humming, Mr. Ou doesn''t know anything about farming, nor about growing medicinal herbs. She can only say what she says. But he is very concerned about the mushroom house and goes to see it twice a day. The ??mushroom house was built with adobe bricks, and these adobe bricks were exchanged from the nearest village. The house is ten square meters, most of which are used for mushroom cultivation, and the other half for fungus growth. Fungus is very simple, just carry the tree with fungus back from the mountain, put it on the shelf, and keep it moist every day. Mushrooms are mixed with wheat grass, corn stalk, cow dung, and mulch, and then soaked and fermented with space well water. Put the fermented soil into the wooden box on the shelf. Because there is no ready-made mycelium, Li Xiaoyu adopts a relatively primitive method. Fresh mushrooms are collected from the deep forest, mixed in the soil, and the soil humidity and temperature are maintained every day. After pouring the well water in the space as usual, the fungus grows well, and a batch can be picked in two days. And the mushrooms are not seen in a single shadow now. As for whether it can be done, Li Xiaoyu does not dare to make a ticket. If she says she can make it, then God will not give her a face, and one of them will not grow out. Wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the face. So she doesn''t talk about it now, she just waters it with space well water every day, she believes it will always grow. Mr. Ou was a little anxious. He wanted to see mushrooms right away, and he wanted to eat them. This was the first time they were artificially planted. After eating, you can go and brag with a few old friends and make them envious. Jian Haocang and Yu Hanmo have already arrived in Gucheng. Just in time to invite them to have a taste, the mushrooms grown by Xiao Yu¡¯er can make them envious! "Grandpa, don''t worry, wait another ten days and you will know whether it is a success or a failure." "Will it still fail?" "Grandpa, I''m not a saint, what if I fail? So I can''t guarantee it. Not this time, come again next time, there will always be a time for you to eat mushrooms, will you? " "Well, as you said, I must eat mushrooms this winter." "Okay, you''re saying, it''s sure to give you fresh mushrooms in winter. Let''s go! It''s time for us to go back." Li Xiaoyu helped Mr. Ou into the yard together, and within a minute of entering, Ou Xiangqiao came back. "Sister Ou, what did you talk about in the meeting today?" Ou Xiangqiao sat on the stool beside him, and greeted the few people who were enjoying the shade in the yard. "Let each family restrain their children, and let the old ladies not behave like aunts in Caishikou. Since you are here for work, you have to look like you are working. Starting from tomorrow night, there will be a literacy class, so that all the old ladies can read. Tomorrow, someone from the logistics department will come to teach them a lesson. After school starts, the children can be sent to Gucheng to go to school, and there will be a car from the factory to pick them up. " It will be better if someone takes care of it, but most people still have to face it, unless some of the best people will ignore it. Like that kind of superb family, I believe the factory will come forward to clean it up after a while. The significance of the pharmaceutical factory is extraordinary, and it will definitely not ask for some generous people. Two days later, the pharmaceutical factory started. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu said to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, you must remember to water the mushroom room, once in the morning and in the evening, soak the soil surface, and use the water we drink in the tank, remember!" "Don''t worry about doing your business. Grandpa knows how to do it. He will read it every day, and he will not forget it." Mr. Ou complacently urged Li Xiaoyu to go quickly, this job finally fell into his hands, and he could justifiably see if the mushrooms came out every day. Li Xiaoyu, Ou Kangan, and Ou Xiangqiao walked into the pharmaceutical factory that was separated from the family hospital by a wall. When entering the factory, there will be a special person to verify the identity, and the badge must be the same as the person to enter. Everyone will be issued a set of work clothes, hats and masks. Before entering the factory area, everyone must put on work clothes, hats and masks, and must not bring anything other than work in and out. Violators will be fired. Ou Kang''an and Ou Xiangqiao entered the factory as Li Xiaoyu''s assistants. They were mainly responsible for some of her daily affairs and protecting her safety. The two of them followed her closely, no matter what happened, someone would always follow her. Li Xiaoyu plunged headlong into the factory, and spent all his time in the factory except eating, going to the toilet and sleeping. She will not leave the factory before the finished medicine leaves the factory. Although she is only a few steps away from home, she has never gone back once. A month later, Li Xiaoyu, who was pale, stood at the door of the factory building, looking up at the sky, as if he had passed away. Seeing the sun again, feeling the warmth brought by the sun, stretched out his arms and stretched his waist. "Go, go home!" There was thunderous applause and warm cheers from the workshop behind him. Li Xiaoyu waved back and left the pharmaceutical factory without looking back. The Ou Kangan couple looked at each other and smiled. In one month, they got to know Li Xiaoyu again. She is intelligent, unforgettable, skilled, rigorous, serious, responsible and hard-working. These beautiful qualities appear in a person that they have never seen before. Even if it is Ou Feng, he will have his own shortcomings. They believe that with the addition of Li Xiaoyu, the Ou family will go higher and farther. They are now completely convinced by her character. As long as they follow in her footsteps, I believe they will also have a good development. Mr. Ou, who stayed in the family home, lived like a year on the fifth day after Li Xiaoyu left. The three never came back. They were so close to each other. Except for Ou Xiangqiao who came back to get a change of clothes once, they never came back. didn''t even bring him a message, the mushroom house had mushrooms on the tenth day after they left. He thought he could eat mushrooms with Xiaoyu for the first time, but he didn''t wait for anyone to come back. He was reluctant to eat it, so he dried all the mushrooms that could be picked into dried mushrooms and waited for Xiaoyu to come back and let everyone eat together. I don''t even have the mood to go to my old friends to show off, I just wait at home every day, for fear that I''ll miss Xiaoyu''s chance to come back once I leave. Mr. Ou, who was circling around the wolfberry, heard the cheers from the factory building, he beamed with joy, and said to Su Li who was following behind him. "Go back and let Mrs. Liu prepare hot water and food, Xiaoyu will be home soon!" "Chief, how do you know that Xiaoyu is coming back, she has been out for a month and hasn''t contacted you yet." Mr. Ou didn''t bother with him, he went home and shouted before entering the courtyard. "Sister Liu, prepare hot water and food, Xiaoyu is coming back, hurry up!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： Fortunately not humiliated Chapter 524 "Old Chief, really? I''ll be ready right away!" Sister Liu''s surprised voice came from the room. Mr. Ou simply stood at the gate of the courtyard and waited for someone. He wanted to see how long it would take to see the little girl. When Mr. Ou secretly counted to 100, three figures appeared in his sight, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously brought a smile. But when he saw Li Xiaoyu, who was pale and had some flesh on his face at home, the corners of his mouth drooped down. How come I haven''t seen him for a month, and the little meat that I finally raised is gone. Xiaofeng''s heart hurts when he sees it. "Grandpa, I''m back!" Li Xiaoyu rushed to the old man Ou and stood in front of him, his face full of excitement. "Grandpa, fortunately not humiliated!" "Okay, great, my Xiaoyu is amazing. However, why did you lose so much weight and didn''t eat well? " "I eat, I''m too busy every day, so I naturally lose weight. Come back and stay for a while, it will grow again, don''t worry. " Mr. Ou said to the Ou Kang''an couple who were following behind: "You two have also worked hard. Come back and rest for a few days, and then you will go back to work in the factory." "Thank you old man, we just did what we should do!" Mr. Ou is very pleased, several children are good, but his Xiaoyu is the best. "Let''s go, go home for dinner, I''ll ask Mrs. Liu to cook something delicious for you, go back and take a good shower first. We have collected two crops of mushrooms at home, just waiting for you to come back and eat them. Today we eat chicken stewed mushrooms. " Didn''t listen to the old man talking about mushrooms, Li Xiaoyu almost forgot about it and asked quickly. "Grandpa, do the mushrooms grow well? After that, we will not worry about eating mushrooms." "It looks pretty good, there are oyster mushrooms, white shiitake mushrooms, and thigh mushrooms, just waiting for you to come back and eat them!" Li Xiaoyu walked into the courtyard with Old Man Ou''s arm, and said coquettishly. "Grandpa, why are you so good! We have to wait for us to come back before eating anything delicious. This is not allowed in the future!" Mr. Ou was said with a smile on his face by Li Xiaoyu. He felt different when he had a granddaughter. His family Xiaofeng would never talk to him like this. "Okay, Grandpa will listen to you from now on!" Sister Liu and Su Liqiang, who heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice in the kitchen, came out together happily. "Xiaoyu, Xiangqiao, Kang An, you are back, the old chief looks forward to your return every day. Sit down for a while, I''ll bring you refreshments right away, eat something before going to wash up. " "Sister Liu, Su Liqiang, you have also worked hard, and you can take care of the family. Thank you!" "Xiaoyu, if you say this, you will be seen outside. This is what we should do." "By the way, Su Liqiang, have you seen Wu Zian? How is he recovering?" Li Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that he still had a patient. "Wu Zian was clamoring to return to the army, but Qiu Daqiang refused to let him go, he said he was not allowed to leave without your permission. He can walk now, but he can''t run and jump. " Li Xiaoyu tapped the table with her fingers in thought, but did not answer Su Liqiang''s words. The best way is to go to the hospital for testing and have specific data for reference. But she was afraid that if Wu Zi''an''s leg was cured, it would cause trouble for herself. After all, some doctors like to get to the bottom of things, or do research on people in the name of being good for mankind. This is what she dislikes the most. Some people are wearing the fake clothes of gentlemen, but what they do is the execution of executioners. "Wait a little longer, his legs are not in a hurry. There must be no Uncle Chou and the others who will take good care of him when returning to the army. This is a long recovery process." "Leave him alone, Xiaofeng told me when he left, wait for him to come back and deal with Xiaowu''s affairs." Li Xiaoyu nodded, she doesn''t need to worry about it, she only cares about doctors and doesn''t care about other things, it''s annoying! Mr. Ou talked with Li Xiaoyu about family affairs, and never mentioned anything in the factory. There are some things that cannot be said outside, that is, the old man and Li Xiaoyu have to abide by the rules. "The big rabbit in the house gave birth to a nest of small rabbits, and now there are thirteen rabbits in total. Chicken feathers can be eaten. Today, we eat vegetables grown at home. Our family''s vegetables are the best in the entire family area. Some people ask us for seeds, but some people have dirty hands and feet and steal our vegetables. If I find out, I will definitely teach her a lesson, it''s a shame! " Li Xiaoyu knew that this kind of thing would inevitably happen when there were too many people, and there was no need to quarrel with people for trivial matters. But if you make the habit of stealing vegetables, and make people feel uncomfortable, this matter still has to be deterred. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Tomorrow we will go to the vegetable garden to have a look. First, give a warning to the person who steals the vegetables. If they don''t listen, let the factory come forward to solve it. Such people should not stay here!" "Yes, Xiaoyu is right, such a person should not condone raising a traitor. After a long time, people''s appetite has grown, and they want to steal everything, maybe they will be traitors in the future. " Ou Xiangqiao nodded vigorously on the side. She was resting at home these few days, but she wanted to see who it was. She was so courageous that she even dared to steal things from their house. The person who steals the vegetables must think that there is only an old man at home and will not do anything to her, just wait and see! After dinner, Li Xiaoyu was going to go back to her room to sleep, and she hadn''t had a good rest this month. His mental power was already damaged, and as soon as his mind stopped, it became full of mucus. yawned and said to Mr. Ou, "Grandpa, I''m going to bed, you don''t have to call me tomorrow." Old Master Ou saw her face full of tiredness and yawning, and hurriedly urged her to rest. "Old man, Xiaoyu is too tired, she has not had a good rest once in the factory for a month. I have never seen anyone working as hard as she did. As long as there is a little bit of dissatisfaction, they have to start all over again. It has reached the point of perfection. However, the results are gratifying and you will see the results soon. " Okang''an, as Li Xiaoyu''s logistics staff, has times when he can''t stand it, but Li Xiaoyu is always in good spirits. Mr. Ou nodded and said, "There will be more bright spots for that child in the future. If you take good care of her, it will definitely give you even bigger surprises." Okang''an has a sense of measure in his heart, just from his father''s body, he can see the difference. Dad brought their husband and wife out, but he was also selfish. He just wanted them to follow the hostess well and not be afraid of not getting good resources. He also hopes that one day he can have the same powerful inner strength as his father, which is the goal he has been pursuing. He always believed that before the powerful force value, everything was scum. If you don''t accept it, you will fight. When you think of that scene, you will feel arrogant. That is the true nature of a man. On the second day, when Li Xiaoyu woke up, it was already dusk. She was woken up by hunger, otherwise she would still be able to sleep until tomorrow morning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： new building Chapter 525 New Building As soon as she went out and saw that the sun was gone, she slapped her head heavily, and she forgot to warn the vegetable thief. "Aren''t you afraid of making yourself stupid, so what are you doing? I heard noises here." Ou Xiang saw her come out and was about to ask her to eat, but she didn''t expect that she would pat her head heavily. "Sister Ou, I forgot to warn the vegetable thieves, I agreed yesterday!" Ou Xiangqiao smiled and said: "These little things, you don''t need to come forward, I can handle them myself, you don''t care about these little things. Hungry! It is estimated that you should be hungry, and the meal will be ready soon. You go to have a bowl of chicken soup first, and the dishes will come in a while. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about her when she heard it, so she could just be lazy. If she really asked her to quarrel with people, she wouldn''t be able to scold her. It''s okay to do it, but when it''s time to do it, let alone let her come forward. "That''s good, I''ll go after I wash up. What''s there to eat at night?" "This morning, Mrs. Liu rode a bicycle and went to the village to exchange for two old hens and some vegetables, and bought half a catty of pork from the service agency. The leeks in the vegetable garden can be eaten. In the evening, the leek dumplings filled with pork, one mushroom stewed chicken, and two vegetarian vegetables are made. " Li Xiaoyu''s saliva almost came out when he heard that there were dumplings to eat. She hasn''t eaten dumplings for a long time, and she almost forgot what it tasted like. I remember that the dumplings were made by Grandma Du, and I don¡¯t know how the family will get the news of her absence. I hope they can make it through! Ou Xiang happened to see her gulping saliva, and while she was laughing, she felt that she was still a child after all, and if she was at home, she would definitely be spoiled by her parents. But now he is doing things that even adults can''t do, and he has to be separated from his family, which is sad. And she herself didn''t even know who her parents were. Fortunately, she had an adoptive mother, otherwise she would have become a lonely ghost now. "Go wash up and eat more later!" "Oh, good!" Li Xiaoyu, who was washing up, responded happily. Now she can eat a big pot, her stomach is empty, and she can hear the roar of her stomach. After eating and drinking, Li Xiaoyu suddenly asked. "Grandpa, did Brother Feng say when he will be back? I remember that I seem to have a request, you haven''t satisfied me yet! The medicine has also been made, is it time to fulfill the promise? " Mr. Ou was taken aback for a moment, he always remembered Xiaoyu''s request. But now that the man was taken out for training by Xiaofeng, he doesn''t know when he will come back! said calmly, "Xiaoyu, what do you say that Grandpa should always remember? Isn''t it that you haven''t come out all the time, and it''s not good to disturb you. So I never told you that the person you want to meet has already arrived at the barracks. But they all went out for training. If you want to see them, you have to wait for them to come back. " "When will it be?" "Grandpa doesn''t know very well either." You don''t know it all the time, so what am I asking, am I asking about loneliness? Li Xiaoyu''s face collapsed all of a sudden, like an eggplant beaten by frost. "Grandpa, when can I see them? Or tell me, where are they, and I''ll find them! " "No, this is a military secret and cannot be known to outsiders, even I don''t know where they are! Don''t ask about it, be careful to catch you as a spy! " Mr. Ou said seriously, he really didn¡¯t know where they were going, and even though he knew, he wouldn¡¯t say that he, an old revolutionary, couldn¡¯t take the lead in breaking the rules. "Yes, Xiaoyu, you can''t find it, it will affect Xiaofeng." Li Xiaoyu nodded in grievance, because they were not trustworthy, how could they blame her? "Okay, I understand, I''ll go back to my room if it''s all right." Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, stood up and went back to the room. Mr. Ou shook his head and sighed, it was they who made this child wronged. It should have been a great achievement, but it made her unable to return to her home, and unable to recognize her relatives. Anyone would feel bad for it. Back to the room, Li Xiaoyu remembered that her birthday was too long ago, she was fourteen years old. The birthdays of the second and third brothers have passed, and the three brothers and sisters have never had a birthday together again, and this year is the same again. I thought of my family members in Lin County again, wondering if they had seen the message I left. Don''t take the person in the urn as her, I hope my old man can see the words she left. "Alas!" With a sigh, he flashed into the space and walked dully by the river, when suddenly a beautiful wooden building appeared in front of him. Immediately put aside his worries, dashed across the river, and cheered loudly. "Little Ling, you are awesome! This wooden building is so beautiful, I like it!" The three little ones who heard her voice came out of the wooden building. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Three little ones and Li Xiaoyu were very affectionate. twittered about their respective experiences, and the little tiger kept spinning around them. It also wanted to say what it did, but the owner could not understand its tiger language. can only turn around in a hurry, and occasionally roar again to express its dissatisfaction. Li Xiaoyu held a jar of Yiling in his arms, sat on the back of the tiger, and let the little tiger carry it around. "Little Spirit, I didn''t expect you to be quite capable, you can do such delicate work, you are really a versatile cute little spirit. Let''s go and see the house! " "Sister, I know a lot, except that I can''t give birth to a baby, I can do everything else." Li Xiaoyu was almost shocked by his words, how did such a cute little spirit learn these words. turned his skeptical eyes around Tang Bao and said in a positive tone. "Tangbao, what did you say to Xiaoling?" Tangbao twisted in a circle and said, "It''s nothing, I just told him what a person should do, and didn''t say anything else." Yes, this is also a mistake, so let''s just say it. "Little Spirit, you can''t say such things to others in the future, remember that you are a spirit, not a human, nor a god!" waved his hand and said to Xiaoling, "Go, take me to see the building you built. It looks so beautiful, isn''t it a dilapidated building?" "Sister, you don''t believe in my craftsmanship! I didn¡¯t say it, or even if you come back with ten more houses of this size, I can build it for you, do you believe it? " Li Xiaoyu had an idea and said, "Can you build a cave? What about the furniture inside?" Xiaoling meditated blankly, what is a cave, let alone built it if he has not seen it, and asked a question out of curiosity. "The cave, what is it? Can you eat it?" Li Xiaoyu stroked his forehead, this baby wants to eat everything in his mouth, and people who didn''t know it thought that he was abusing this little child at home. "Little Spirit, the cave is not for eating, but a house that can provide us with a place to live." Xiaoling shook his head, he had never seen such a house before, but if he had the chance, he could study it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： Family Chapter 526 Home "Let''s go and see the house, what''s the point of talking nonsense here, it''s the real thing to experience the new house!" Li Xiaoyu and San Xiaozhi went to see the wooden building. The door of the wooden building faces the river and has three floors. In the middle is a mahogany double-opening big wooden door, and there is a big house on the left and right, which is also a double-opening wooden door. The furniture inside ?? is a full set of antique mahogany furniture, with luxurious and exquisite workmanship and carving. Li Xiaoyu only felt that in front of this wooden building, her vocabulary was not enough, and she didn''t know how to describe it except to say it was beautiful. Anyway, she likes it very much, no matter from design, workmanship, to furniture, there is no dissatisfaction. If she had such a house outside, she would definitely envy a lot of people. Of course, if you have it now, it will be courting death, but it can be done in the future! Sanxiao only occupied the room on the left downstairs, and there were three beds that matched their appearance, which made people feel cute at first sight. The room is 40 square meters in size, and there is a slide at the entrance. Li Xiaoyu is a little suspicious now, Xiaoling must have been to the modern age, otherwise how would he know about this stuff. There are sturdy wooden stairs and railings and handrails upstairs. It is not like most wooden buildings at all. As soon as you step on it, you will squeak and scream, which is very miserable to hear at night. The rooms on the second floor are connected to three rooms, and a screen-style wooden door is used in the middle, and it is an independent room when pulled. The step-by-step bed and furniture are all available, dressing table, embroidered stool, chaise longue, antique wardrobe. There are also furniture that Li Xiaoyu did not expect, which is completely based on the embroidered building of the lady of the boudoir in ancient times. The one on the left is the cloakroom, and the one on the right is the study. The third floor is a children''s room, and the furniture inside is also made according to the size of the children. Two rooms are bedrooms, and one room is an entertainment room. Even the cradle, pony horse, rocking cart, slide and swing are all ready. Xiaoling is so caring, even thinking about it, Li Xiaoyu didn''t think that far. Li Xiaoyu decided to move in tonight. As long as she has time in the future, she will live on the second floor. This house is too suitable for her. The house across the river, although beautiful and valuable, she always thought it was someone else''s house, and always thought it was someone else''s home. This new house, she felt that it was her and the three little ones'' home. "Xiao Ling, thank you! I love you!" Li Xiaoyu leaned on the railing of the walkway on the third floor and shouted downstairs. After a while, she heard Xiaoling''s voice from downstairs. "Sister, I love you too!" "Reward two large Lingzhi, pick them yourself." Li Xiaoyu did not go downstairs, but moved upstairs all the clothes and bedding across the river with his mind. The books in the study have also been brought over, although they can be recited, but they have to be brought over to look like! This is her new residence, and the original building is used to store things. Li Xiaoyu, who always felt that something was missing, finally found out that there was no kitchen and bathroom in her new home. Does that mean she still has to go to the other side of the river in the future? It¡¯s really a mistake. Forget it, in order not to get the smoke on this side, let¡¯s use the other side! After all, the well is over there, everything in the kitchen is over there, and it¡¯s convenient to use anything over there. But there is still a problem that needs to be solved most, that is, there is no toilet in the space. I wonder if Xiaoling can solve this problem? After finishing the furnishings in the room, Li Xiaoyu ran downstairs and asked Xiaoling. "Little Ling, there is still a toilet missing in the space, can you build one in there?" Xiaoling looked at Li Xiaoyu with black lines all over her head and said, "Sister, do you still need to solve this problem? Don''t you find that the poultry has no odor after living in it for so long? " Li Xiaoyu replied inexplicably: "I found it, what does this have to do with repairing the toilet?" "Sister, it means that no matter where you are convenient, the space can be decomposed." Although it¡¯s in space, you don¡¯t need to be so bold! She doesn''t have the habit of urinating anywhere. "No, I still have to build a toilet and develop a good habit, and you should also have a good habit. If any of them are caught by me and defecate, they will be deducted from food for a day. " Xiaohu, who likes to solve anywhere, is depressed, isn''t this specifically for it? Tangbao and Xiaoling, he has never seen them handy, how can he catch them? "Meow~meow~" aggrieved meowing, hoping the owner would show mercy. Li Xiaoyu gently kicked the little tiger whose belly was exposed, and said, "What about you, you are still pretending to be pitiful here! Hurry up and find a hidden spot, and the toilet will be repaired in a while. " Xiaoling reluctantly went to repair the toilet, while Li Xiaoyu went back to the other side of the river, taking a good bath is the right way. Li Xiaoyu, who came out of the bath, found that her hair could be braided, but she didn''t plan to do it, it was very troublesome! Her previous hairstyle is no longer suitable for her growing up. I will go to get a student haircut tomorrow, with short hair that is refreshing and neat. Back to the new building, the three Xiaolings had already repaired the toilet. They thought they would have to do it for a long time, but they did not expect it to be completed so quickly. Repairing the toilet is a very simple thing for Xiaoling, without carvings and patterns, it is naturally much faster to do. Li Xiaoyu slept beautifully in the new building and felt refreshed. I finally have a home of my own. When my heart is down to earth, I feel different. Beautifully went downstairs, Xiaoling said: "Sister, there is a bit too much meat in the space, remember to handle a batch." Li Xiaoyu thought that she was being followed in and out now, how could it be so easy to deal with, she had to wait for Ou Feng to come back and let him deal with it. Those who are eager to move in their hearts really want to go to the black market, but they can only think about it. They know what they can''t do, and they think for nothing. Others are worried about eating meat, but she is worried about how to deal with meat. "Understood, it will take a while to deal with it, and it is inconvenient now." I haven¡¯t practiced for a month, and I feel a little backward. Now that I¡¯m free, it¡¯s a good time to practice. Li Xiaoyu practiced the exercises honestly by the river, and after the exercise, his muscles and bones were alive and his body was hot. "It''s better to be more active, I believe you will soon return to your heyday." "How''s it going, sister, do you feel much better now than before?" Li Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Yes, without your help, Xiaoling, I might never recover. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before my spiritual power will be restored to the previous level. The feeling of recovery is really not bad, my life is full of sunshine again, we can also go out and wave. " Xiaoling shouted happily when he heard that he could go out and wave. "Okay! Let''s go to the deep mountains and forests to hunt for treasures. The more sparsely populated the place, the easier it is to get good medicinal materials." (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： patrol Chapter 527 Patrol Li Xiaoyu said with a smile: "You want to meet good medicinal herbs, grow up quickly! Xiaoling, mushrooms in the mountains, you have collected some common strains, and I am going to artificially plant them outside. My status is different now, so I don¡¯t have the chance to go out alone. Let¡¯s talk about it when I have the opportunity to go out with Brother Feng in the future! " "Sister, I know that your safety is the most important thing, no matter how much I eat, I won''t grow much. Unless it is a top-quality elixir, this kind of medicine is very difficult to find in the cultivation world, let alone this plane. " Li Xiaoyu knew that Xiaoling was comforting her, who didn''t want to get back the lost power. But it also depends on whether there is such a condition, the plane restricts the development, and it can only be like this. "Take your time, maybe one day luck will come and let us bump into it. Things in the world are ever-changing, nothing is absolute. Go, let''s go to inspect our territory, I don''t know how it''s going? Thank you for your hard work this time, Xiaoling! " Little Spirit happily flew ahead and led the way, doing these things is what he should do as a space spirit. Besides, he also likes to do these things, and getting the approval of his sister is what makes him happiest. The previous owner never praised him, he scolded him every time, and didn''t know anything but to eat. That''s why he was thrown out when he was flying. The bad thing has turned into a good thing. The current owner treats him like a family member, which is the warmth he has never received. He also has to do more for his sister to lighten her burden. The little tiger carried Li Xiaoyu and Tangbao into the valley, and the animals in the long valley formed their own formations without interfering with each other. He is fat and strong. Seeing groups of meat moving, this scene is too intuitive. I just feel that rows of tempting delicacies are floating in front of me. Unfortunately, the capacity of the space warehouse is limited, otherwise Li Xiaoyu would be reluctant to sell the meat at a low price. These are all purely ecologically farmed meat, and the meat of later generations can¡¯t be compared with this. It would be great if you keep it at home! Now advocates diligence, thrift, hard work and simplicity. If the smell of meat always wafts out of the house, there is still the risk of being reported. Guarding Roshan and not being able to eat it open, that is pain. is like guarding the mountains of gold and silver, but you can only wear old clothes and eat coarse grains, and you can''t let others know that you are rich. I can only watch and swallow my saliva, the only chance is to get more when there is meat in the family''s courtyard. The two little brown wild horses that were brought in at the beginning were not in the company of other animals, and were far away from those groups. The half-sized wild horse has very developed leg muscles and strong limbs. At first glance, it likes to run. What kind of species, Li Xiaoyu is unknown. In her opinion, as long as it looks good and can run, it is a good horse. The medicine garden is full of vitality, and all one hundred acres of land have been planted with medicinal materials, and thousands of medicinal materials have been planted. Some of the precious medicinal materials are mostly from virgin forests. There are medicinal materials and formulas, but Li Xiaoyu did not dare to take them out in a short time. When you see the second and third brothers, give them forging pills to hone their muscles and bones and improve their physical strength. Li Xiaoyu does not intend to use it for anyone other than his confidants. If you create some opponents to target her, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face? "Little Ling, you''ve done a great job, this valley and the medicine garden are full of vitality, and they should soon catch up with the Valley of the King of Medicine. is not it? Sugar baby! " "Yes, sister, the size of the medicine garden is similar to that of the Medicine King Valley. If you add a little more popularity, it will be a brand new Valley of the King of Medicine. " This little jar is just thinking, good people, who would like to live in a confined space, this kind of thinking can only be a daydream. It was getting late, Li Xiaoyu was going to go out for breakfast, otherwise they would have been waiting for her. "Little Ling, I''m going out. I''ll come in when I have time. Don''t forget the tea trees, fruit trees, crops and honey across the river." As soon as the voice fell, the person disappeared. One can and one tiger worked under the command of Xiaoling. The three little animals were happy and lived very happily. After the family sat around and had breakfast, Ou Xiang Qiao said. "Xiaoyu, do you want to go and see our dishes? It happened that Mrs. Liu and I were going to pick vegetables. It was cold outside, so put on extra clothes. " "I''m going, I haven''t seen how our dishes look like, will Grandpa go?" Li Xiaoyu, who had nothing to do after dinner, heard that she was going to the vegetable garden. immediately agreed, and even pulled the old man up, just to accompany the old man for a walk. In the end, the whole family was dispatched, and the six of them went together. When they went out, Mrs. Liu carefully locked the courtyard door. Although it is a family home, but there are many people, it is better to be careful, so as not to argue with others. On the morning of early October, Li Xiaoyu, who has been living in the southwest, felt that late autumn had arrived, and it was cold. When I went out, I honestly added a new sweater made by Mrs. Liu to warm my body and heart. took Sister Liu''s arm and whispered, "Thank you Sister Liu, the sweater is beautiful!" Sister Liu felt warm, she was very happy to get Xiaoyu''s affirmation. "No thanks, the sweater will be wrapped around Mrs. Liu in the future. Your hands aren''t doing these rough jobs. We take care of everything at home, no need for you to do it. " "Sister Liu, I am also a member of the family, so I should do some housework. Besides, I have been working since I was a child, and I have done a lot of housework. " "Xiaoyu, don''t forget, you are not the person you used to be, so you can''t talk nonsense." Li Xiaoyu immediately realized that it was her fault. Her current identity is not the little rural girl she used to be, but the daughter of a pair of double-earners. "Remember, I will never do it again in the future." Sister Liu reached out to touch her long hair and said, "Just remember, you have to get used to it now, and life will return to the right track one day. Do you want to keep your hair in a braid, or something? " Li Xiaoyu touched the two little tugs at the back of his head and said. "I don''t want to keep it anymore. I want to cut my hair short so that I can take care of it. I don''t know where there is a barber shop?" "What''s the use of a barber shop, Mrs. Liu will cut her hair, you can let her cut it for you, to keep you satisfied!" Ou Xiangqiao, who was following her, said. Li Xiaoyu thought that she would use a bowl to cut it on her head again! She''s a big girl, and she doesn''t want that hairstyle anymore. "I want a student head, but no other styles." "There''s nothing difficult, it''s very simple, I''ll cut it for you when I go back after picking the vegetables. Your face will look good with a student''s head!" Li Xiaoyu, who was praised for her good looks, nodded happily, and when she lowered her head, she realized that her trousers were shortened and her ankles were exposed. I was overjoyed, she has grown taller, has she finally broken through 150? (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： gossip Chapter 528 Gossip Li Xiaoyu was even happier. When he went to the vegetable garden, he saw that there were a lot of vegetables, and each family grew in different ways. Only the two families with the best growth were next to each other. She went to look at the radishes at home. There were already children with big fists, and the cabbage was already wrapping the heart. Going to other people''s fields again, the gap with his own is like adults and children. My own vegetables can be harvested by the end of October, while other vegetables have only grown up and are not harvested at all. "Grandpa, how is it, our food looks good! We can''t finish eating these four acres of land for one winter. In winter, we can also grow some vegetables that are easy to grow indoors, such as garlic sprouts, leeks, shallots, cabbage, and spinach, all of which can be grown. " Everyone''s eyes are bright, they can still eat these fresh vegetables in winter, but they have never heard of it. Every year in winter, it is good to have radishes and cabbage at home. Some families with poor conditions can only eat pickled vegetables in winter. It is really uncomfortable to eat some fresh wild vegetables until after the spring of the second year. "If that''s the case, I''ll have a good time this winter, eating both mushrooms and fresh vegetables. The two old men must not be envied to death. If they find out, they must live at home. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at Mr. Ou, thinking that this is what your old man pursues. If conditions permit now, it is guaranteed to make you eat better. "Grandpa, it''s actually not difficult to do this, it just takes a little effort and firewood." "You are still young, you don''t understand many things, and everyone''s conditions are not good now. All aspects need development. We are in the initial stage and will encounter many difficulties. is surrounded by foreign enemies, and he is still in his infancy. Our current situation is equivalent to a milk doll holding a gold ingot in his hand, surrounded by adults who want to rob. " I understand, why don''t I understand! That''s why she handed in the recipe, isn''t it just to be less controlled by others! No matter how strong you want to be, you have to fill your stomach right now. If you can¡¯t fill your stomach, you can fight others with whatever you want. "Grandpa, can you get me a batch of wide-mouth glass bottles? I''m going to prepare to make fungus. Ask the neighbors if they want to plant them, and let them do the prep work, and try to let them eat their first mushrooms before winter. " "Okay, leave these things to grandpa to handle, you just need to make the bacteria and teach them how to grow them. Xiaoyu, don''t worry! The troops don''t want your stuff for nothing. Tell me, what do you want? " What do you want? I haven''t thought about it, because growing mushrooms is a very simple matter in the future. Learn technology and bacteria, as long as you give money, you can have it, but if you can''t withdraw money now, it will be regarded as a private transaction, which is not allowed. "Grandpa, how about bringing coal for the winter at home?" Mr. Ou shook his head, this girl doesn''t understand the value of this technology at all, if you operate it well, you can get rich rewards. The most lack of vegetables in winter is in the north. In the severe cold weather, the supply of vegetables simply cannot keep up with the demand. Every year, it is necessary to pull a large amount of vegetables from the south. The journey is long, the cost is high, and it takes a lot of time. A trip will not solve the problem at all. Every place is struggling to fill the stomach. The land that can be used to grow vegetables is scarce, and how many vegetables can be pulled in winter. The army is the most serious shortage of vegetables in winter, not only lacking vegetables, but also severely lacking meat. If only I could get a lot of meat in winter, that''s all I can think of. Forget it, just let her be! It is also a good thing to want to give to the troops for free, which shows that this girl has a warm heart. Those who came to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden in the morning couldn''t help but take a few more glances when they saw six people standing beside the best vegetable field. Someone who knew Mrs. Liu wanted to go up and say hello. But seeing each one''s bearing is extraordinary, not like ordinary people. The person who wanted to go forward stopped thinking, and just wanted to wait until the next time he met Mrs. Liu to ask. Li Xiaoyu followed Mrs. Liu and Ou Xiangqiao to the ground and asked them to pick some of everything back. There was a large basket full of vegetables, enough for one and two people to eat for two days. After the six people picked the vegetables, they were ready to go back, Ou Xiangqiao said. "You go back first, I''ll stay here for a while." Everyone knew exactly what she wanted to do, so they went back without a word. Li Xiaoyu walked slowly behind her ears sideways, she wanted to hear what those vegetable pickers would say to them. "Who is that family? With such wide land, can we also open up two more acres of land?" "What are you thinking? Don''t ask, that''s someone who lives in a small courtyard. Can you be like me?" "Don''t tell me, except for the one next to him, his family''s dishes are the best. Don''t you want to ask for some seeds to plant next year? " "Did you see that there is a little girl in that family. I want to go and tell the elder one of my family." "Cut, you can just daydream! Just like your eldest child is wiping her nose, if anyone tells the girl to your family, it will be bad for eight lifetimes." "What''s the matter with my family? Eight generations of poor peasants in my family are born with red roots..." ¡­ Oh, these women, there are all kinds of people. In this round of rest, they are going to gossip everywhere, and they really can''t let them be too idle. dared to hit her with his ideas, and he was not afraid to make her eldest child a fool. If Ou Feng''s jealous jar finds out, it is estimated that her man will have to be repaired properly. One can imagine how her man would fix her when he went back home. Ou Xiangqiao in the vegetable field said to the group of women with her waist on her back. "One by one, I''m not afraid of a rotten tongue. Those who are not tired enough from work, still have the energy to gossip about other people''s homes. It''s best when I''m at work, don''t let me catch the pigtails, otherwise I''ll have your good fruit to eat! " One of them heard her voice and hurriedly said. "Secretary Ou, I have nothing to say. I will go back immediately after picking the vegetables. There is still a lot of housework to do at home." hurriedly picked two handfuls of vegetables and left quickly, without even looking at the group of gossiping women. When the women who spoke sarcastically heard it, they were the manager Ou in the factory, and they were dumbfounded! This is Director Ou who has been following behind the master. As long as she says a word, they will all be finished. How did you meet her here? That vegetable field belongs to her family, it''s over! was caught on the spot, so you have to be careful when you go to work. If you get fired, the man will beat them to death. The gossip women, who were too late to pick some vegetables, ran home to the family court with their heads down, and they closed the door all day and didn''t dare to show their faces. I was afraid that when she came out, she would be remembered by Ou Xiangqiao, and if she went to the factory tomorrow, she would be caught by mistake. (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： in the jungle Chapter 529 In the Jungle "Hmph, it''s really a bunch of idle old ladies. It seems that the culture class needs to be increased for them. It''s better not to go home if they don''t study well." Ou Xiangqiao was so angry that she kicked the dirt in the ground, damn, shameless old guy. How dare you put your mind on her Xiaoyu''s body, it''s really boring! Xiaoyu no one can think that it belongs to her family Xiaofeng. When Xiaofeng comes back, he must tell him about it. If you can''t take care of you old guy now, let your man go back to take care of you and see how high you can jump. Ou Xiangqiao stared at the woman who ran away with fierce eyes, the woman who ran at the end, turned her head to see if Ou Xiangqiao was chasing after him. I didn''t expect to see Ou Xiangqiao''s eyes that were going to eat people, so scared that a big horse fell to the ground. After ?? got up, he rushed to the front with an impulse, and ran home without turning his head. "Bah! A worthless bastard!" Ou Xiangqiao slowly followed behind, and she could accompany this group of old ladies in Wendou and Wudou. She doesn''t need Xiaoyu to take action at all, she can take care of these old ladies. If she can''t do this well, what else can she do! When she got home, Ou Xiangqiao didn''t say anything. She winked at Mrs. Liu in the kitchen, but they didn''t say anything. The things that bother him, the old man and Xiaoyu should not know, the things that Xiaoyu worry about are big things. They can''t help much either, they just handle these little things. Ou Xiangqiao looked around the room, but did not see Li Xiaoyu and Mr. Ou, and asked Mrs. Liu. "Where are Xiaoyu and the old man?" "They are all in the yard outside, so Xiaoyu must have wanted to go and have a look. Su Liqiang and your man will follow, don''t worry. " Ou Xiangqiao was not worried at all. In the family home, it was broad daylight again, and no one dared to do anything. She whispered to Mrs. Liu, "You all know the women just now, right? Pay more attention to them in the future, and if there is anything wrong, tell me immediately. If someone dares to gossip about Xiaoyu, you go up and slap her twice, then beat her up. " Sister Liu was very surprised: "What''s the matter? Someone said Xiaoyu!" Ou Xiangqiao nodded and repeated what the woman in the vegetable field said after they left. Mrs. Liu did not expect that there would be such a stupid woman. Seeing who was the best girl, she wanted to pull it into her own home. A man who has such a daughter-in-law will be implicated by her in a short time. Although Mrs. Liu is not like other women, she does a lot of stuff every day. But she already had a general understanding of the situation in the family home. Which one is what, and can quickly match the number, which is also one of her advantages. She is the most powerful person when she can find out the situation of others when they are not aware of it. The Ou family who can be kept by the old man, which one will be simple! The wolfberry in the yard grows a little faster after being irrigated with well water. It''s about fifty centimeters tall now, so it''s perfectly fine to get through a cold winter. Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with this. As for why she grows so fast, she will not explain. In the later period, Mr. Ou was watering, and it had nothing to do with her. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes, so they won¡¯t be curious to ask why! Rabbit, if you want to eat meat, you can eat it the first time it snows. When the time comes, we will have a rabbit hot pot, and the whole family will sit together, it must be very lively! Li Xiaoyu was busy with her daily life in the family courtyard, while a team of soldiers in the dense forest were hiding themselves, waiting for the target to appear. They have been in this dense forest for more than a month without any supplies. The test of survival in the wild is not only the survival ability of the individual, but also the ability of the team to cooperate. Sometimes there will be various emergencies in the jungle. Li Chengji''s role at this time came into play. He was very grateful to his father for letting the three brothers and sisters learn medicine, otherwise he would not be able to survive in this dense forest. Those who withdraw automatically will lose the chance to run for this election. Ten people have already given up. He didn''t know why he had this opportunity. When he saw Li Chengyi, his doubts were even heavier, but he didn''t know who to ask. But he must seize this opportunity. From his contacts and understanding during this period of time, he knows that the people who come to run for election are the best selected from various military schools and troops. When their group of student soldiers faced the top soldiers of the army, their weakness was obvious, but the advantage was that they accepted new things faster than them. Their twenty student soldiers were assigned to twenty top soldiers. This training was miserable for most of the student soldiers, but it was nothing to the brothers who had been practicing martial arts since childhood. After all, children who grew up in the countryside have never experienced any hardships, and martial arts have already tempered their xinxing. He also learned to identify herbal medicines and basic pharmacology from his father, and my little sister also recited some commonly used formulas for him. With his combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, in this dense forest, it is still relatively open. What kind of pain or poisoning a team member has, he can easily handle it. Li Chengji, who was lying on the tree and integrated with the tree, flashed the figure of Li Xiaoyu in his mind, wondering what the little girl was doing! Li Chengji, who was finally discovered, jumped off the tree and was about to find Li Chengyi, but was stopped by Ou Feng. "Li Chengji, Li Chengyi, come with me!" Ou Feng turned around and walked into the distance. When facing his two brothers-in-law alone, he felt a little guilty, even though they didn''t know it. What ?? is afraid of is that after they know it, they won''t let him go. Ou Feng stood under a huge tree with his hands behind his back, while Li Chengji and his brothers stood two steps away from him. "Report to the battalion commander, Li Chengji, Li Chengyi is here." Ou Feng took out a small porcelain from the inner pocket of his jacket, poured out two pills, and stretched it out in front of Li Chengji and Li Chengyi. "One for each person, eat it, sit down, and let your breath sink in your dantian." When the ?? medicinal pill was poured out, Li Chengji smelled the strong medicinal fragrance and his expression lifted, which was a bit like the pill made by the little girl. He knew it was a good thing, but he didn''t understand why the battalion commander would give them two brothers. Li Chengyi doesn''t care so much, he smells that smell and knows it''s a good thing, even though he doesn''t have a second brother and a younger sister. But you can still smell good or bad. The ginseng pills made by my sister don''t have this strong flavor, so it can be seen that this must be a good thing. Seeing that the second brother was still staring at the pills in the hands of the battalion commander, he grabbed two pills, put one into the second brother''s mouth, and hurriedly swallowed one. The ?? pill melted in the mouth, and before the brothers could say anything, they felt an internal force rushing towards their limbs. The two quickly sat down and silently felt the inner force in their bodies. After ?? half a stick of incense, the brothers opened their eyes and couldn''t hide the joy on their faces. With this internal force, they have a little more confidence in the selection. (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： good harvest Chapter 530 Harvest "Thank you, battalion commander, thank you very much!" "No, it''s just entrusted by others." But he said in his heart, since I let you get your inner strength early, you can be merciful in the future! Li Chengji and Li Chengyi didn''t understand what he meant by what he said. To give them such a great opportunity, they must be extraordinary, I wonder why they value them? "Take a good grasp and hope to see you all at the end! Remember, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, you will know when you should know! " Ou Feng, who pretended to be mysterious, left the two behind and returned to the camp first. He was afraid that if he stayed with the two for a long time, clues would be discovered. The two brothers looked at each other and took the matter to heart. If they were of any use, they would do their best. Li Chengyi saw that Ou Feng was gone, he raised his hand and slapped a tree with a big bowl beside him, and the tree broke in the middle. Li Chengyi looked at the unharmed palm in surprise, and was overjoyed, his inner strength is extraordinary! One palm can smash a tree with the mouth of a bowl, which is not something ordinary people can do. This is considered a master! "Second brother, try your inner strength!" Li Chengji also raised his hand and patted a bigger tree, and the same was broken by the middle. He stared at the palm of his hand in astonishment, his inner strength is probably not simple! I don''t know who is behind the battalion commander? "Little brother, you''d better use it leisurely, don''t cause trouble to the battalion commander!" "Second brother, don''t worry, I won''t use it indiscriminately, we''ll find a wild boar to try when we have a chance!" The ?? brothers packed up their facial expressions and returned to the camp calmly. Their return attracted the attention of Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi. This is the student soldier they brought along, so they can''t be sloppy, otherwise they would be ashamed to go back to see Xiao Si. I really want to see the scene when they meet. I don¡¯t know what the battalion commander will look like. Will the three of them fight? Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi''s eyes were full of gossip, and they glanced back and forth at Ou Feng and Li Chengji, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious. Ou Feng glanced at the two of them with a sharp eye, and the two of them sat down immediately. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi walked over as if nothing had happened, and sat by the fire. The snake meat they caught today was roasting on the rack. Only when they returned to the camp did they have time to sit down and fill their stomachs, and sometimes they would eat raw meat outside, even mouse meat. So when faced with snake meat, they can be expressionless. In this dense forest, except for poisonous things, they can be expressionless. At this time, Li Chengji misses his little sister very much. As long as she is here, the problem of what to eat can be solved. If we haven''t seen him for a year, I don''t know how he is! I hope he can finish the training soon, he can go to the little sister to see what she is up to, and he is so busy that he doesn''t even write them a letter. The training in the jungle continues, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Everyone in the jungle hopes to end the training early. At the end of October, the weather in Gucheng was already very cold, the wind was blowing, and the people in the family home put on thin cotton-padded clothes. At this time, Li Xiaoyu wore a cashmere sweater with a thin cotton coat, wool trousers and wool shoes, a woolen hat, a thick scarf and gloves when going out. In her words, if she didn''t wear more clothes, she was afraid of being blown away by the wind. She couldn''t stand this kind of weather. It''s only the end of October, if it comes to the deep winter, I''m afraid that my ears will really freeze, and I can''t stand the cold. She still likes the weather in her hometown. At this time, she is extremely homesick and misses her relatives. After Ou Kang''an and Ou Xiangqiao went back to work in the pharmaceutical factory, the remaining four in the family went to pick all the vegetables from the vegetable garden. When I went to the field to pick vegetables today, I called on the comrades from the army logistics department to collect vegetables in the field, otherwise the four of them would not be able to get the vegetables back from the field. One of the radishes in the ground weighs five or six pounds, and they are long and big. Mr. Ou pulled one out, wiped the mud, and bit down. Crisp and refreshing, slightly sweet and spicy, he said loudly: "This taste is right!" Zhang Hongda from the logistics office took the radish from Mr. Ou''s hand, took a bite, and said loudly. "Old Chief, can you leave us some seeds from your radish? Next year, we will open up the remaining wasteland and plant this, and then the problem of eating vegetables in winter will be solved. " Mr. Ou glanced at Li Xiaoyu who was standing beside him and said. "What do you want, tell my family Xiaoyu." Zhang Hongda turned to Li Xiaoyu and said, "Comrade Xiaoyu, do you think you can leave us some seeds? The troops are too short of vegetables in winter, so they can exchange supplies for you. " Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "Just call me by my name, it''s okay to keep the seeds. I can also get you high-quality carrot and potato seeds, are you interested? " Zhang Hongda''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He didn''t expect Comrade Xiaoyu to be so powerful. As long as it is a high-yielding vegetable, he needs it! "Yes, all, Xiaoyu, what kind of supplies do you want to exchange, I can arrange for you specially, even if the mushrooms next year will have to worry about you." Li Xiaoyu said with a smile: "The mushroom thing doesn''t need me next year, and I will teach you how to make mushrooms later. In the future, you can all grow your own crops and form a scale. You can also exchange for the materials you need, and you can also teach them to your brothers. " "Thank you, thank you, it''s enough to have your words. If you need me in the future, just say it." Li Xiaoyu thanked Zhang Hongda in a mature way, which made him laugh out loud, this little girl is really a clever person. "The vegetables in my vegetable garden can be kept for this winter, and the rest will be exchanged for you. I need coal for a winter, two big bags of salt, and a couple of tin stoves. If you can get charcoal, give me some too. I don¡¯t mind it. The winter here is too cold. " Zhang Hongda smiled and nodded. He understood what Li Xiaoyu was talking about. He was not from the north either. When he first came, he was really cold. It was only the end of October, the little girl was wearing such thick clothes that she would not dare to go out if it was colder. Li Xiaoyu asked Mrs. Liu to hand over them, because she didn''t know how big the cellar at home was, so she pulled the radishes along with them. When I saw the piles of big radishes, I felt a sense of joy in the harvest. The output was so great that 10,000 catties did not run away. The yield of ?? Chinese cabbage is even higher, each one weighs seven catties. For these two large quantities of vegetables, Mrs. Liu kept 200 of them, and Zhang Hongda replaced the rest. Zhang Hongda and the comrades in the logistics department had smiles on their faces. They had never seen such a big turnip and cabbage. This is much easier and cheaper than buying them outside. He didn''t even give up the old leaves that fell on the ground. These can be picked up and fed to pigs. The cooking class has fed four pigs, and the brothers are also looking forward to eating more meat. These vegetable leaves are just right to feed the pigs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： exchange of goods Chapter 531 Exchange of Materials Zhang Hongda drooled at the onions, garlic, and green onions left in the ground. As for the leeks and beans, he was embarrassed to ask. The amount of ?? seeds is small, you can see it at a glance, and it is only enough for the old chief¡¯s family to eat. But the other three are a bit too much, and they can''t finish it. "Xiaoyu, can you order me the three things in the field?" Zhang Hongda pointed at the onions, green onions, and garlic in the field. "Yes, you can ask Mrs. Liu directly, she is familiar with this." "Okay, thank you!" Such a big movement in the vegetable garden attracted a lot of onlookers'' family members, Zhang Hongda took this opportunity to say loudly. "Family members, there are unfinished vegetables in the fields, you can exchange materials with the logistics department, and we can go to the fields and pull them in person for large quantities. It will snow here soon, so everyone should take the vegetables home as soon as possible to avoid losses. " The family members of the onlookers have heard about this for a long time, but now hearing it with their own ears is another matter. There was a buzz in the crowd, and everyone was enthusiastic. If there is someone who is generous, he will go straight forward and say to Zhang Hongda. "Comrade, can you help me see the dishes in my house, okay?" "It''s done!" Zhang Hongda followed the requester and checked the past one by one, except for the vegetable field next to Li Xiaoyu''s house. The others are still a long way from maturity, and it would be just right if there is another half a month. The output of ?? is definitely not as good as that of Li Xiaoyu''s family, after all, it can be seen at a glance. But it is also a dish to some extent, it is better to have it than nothing. "I''ve seen all your dishes, and it''s almost time. The snow will fall as soon as it is said, so let''s make up our own minds. Anyone who wants to change is welcome at any time. " Zhang Hongda doesn''t want to leave a story behind. Some old ladies are not easy to mess with, and they can say three points without reason. How could Li Xiaoyu speak well? Take the matter of growing mushrooms, if others would definitely cover her up. Even if you want to change it, you will have to pay a high price. She is better, she didn''t say anything, and she simply taught them the most core skills directly. There are few people who can do this. Even if he is a big man, he can''t be so selfless, it''s really shameful! Zhang Hongda took a look around, then came back and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Whose is the house next door? I want to replace her house with the same seed as yours!" "I see! From Wu Cuimei''s family, her husband is Shi Dehai, deputy company commander of the Second Battalion and First Company. There are two very sensible boys in her family, so she helped, and she will definitely change. " Zhang Hongda heard the overtones and could only say that every family had a hard-to-recite sutra. He hasn''t been able to bring his daughter-in-law until now, and it''s not because of family reasons. When I go back this year, I have to bring my daughter-in-law. If I don¡¯t bring the old Zhang family, it will be broken in his hands. "Okay, I''ll go directly to Shi Dehai. He went on a mission some time ago, and he just came back." Oh I got it! Thought it was a macho man. What Li Xiaoyu hates most is the kind of person who takes off his shoes and flips his hat as soon as he gets home. If you really want to meet her, let him be paralyzed for the rest of his life, and let him lie down! After picking the vegetables in the field, they were transported back to the family yard, and some of them were left to make pickles and sauerkraut. Li Xiaoyu made spicy cabbage on a whim. This is much more delicious than pickled vegetables. It has a good appetite for sour, sweet and spicy meals, and you can cook all kinds of delicious food. "Sister Liu, make some spicy cabbage, that''s delicious!" Li Xiaoyu said to Sister Liu in the kitchen. "The spicy cabbage you mentioned is the way of Xian people, I really know how to cook that. But you need to buy chili noodles, apples, and other things at home. " Li Xiaoyu was excited when she heard that she needed something, and she just took this opportunity to go out. "I''m going to buy it, just in time to see how Xiao Wu is recovering. I haven¡¯t been in charge of him for so long, I¡¯m really incompetent as a doctor. " "You''re irresponsible, you don''t have time, he won''t blame you. I will go with you tomorrow, just to buy all the things to be added at home, otherwise it will snow heavily and it will not stop for a few days. After a long time, there is really no way to buy it. We live here for the first year and don¡¯t know much about the climate here, so it¡¯s always right to be prepared. " Li Xiaoyu nodded in agreement, in case the road is really closed, there is still a solution. Although she has space and won''t be hungry, she can''t make it out of thin air, let people see through it at a glance! It is said that the snow in the north is very heavy, and all she has seen is snowflakes. The snow is very big, and I have never seen it before, so I don¡¯t know what the situation is. "Sister Liu, you look at the arrangement, if there are not enough tickets, we can go to another place to exchange." Sister Liu glanced at her with a smile, knowing that she had been here for a long time and wanted to go out to play. It is still possible to go to exchange materials, anyway, there are quite a lot of people going. It''s really hard for her, a little girl, who stays with a group of middle-aged and elderly people every day, and doesn''t even have a friend who can walk around. "After the winter, there will usually be a big show, you can take you to see it, there will be many things you haven''t seen before." "Really, that''s great, Sister Liu, you are the best!" Li Xiaoyu hugged Mrs. Liu''s arm and rubbed against Mrs. Liu''s heart, she was still a child! In the afternoon, Zhang Hongda delivered the supplies that Li Xiaoyu wanted and told her. "Tomorrow we have a car to Gucheng, do you want to go shopping? The weather will get cold soon, so you have to prepare early, and it is not easy to buy it later. " "Going, thank you Director Zhang, what time is tomorrow." "Tomorrow at six o''clock in the morning, there will be more people at the gate, so try to be as early as possible." "Yes, certainly." Zhang Hongda waved his hand and left with the comrade who drove over. When facing Li Xiaoyu, his old face was a little red. People are both mushroom cultivation and vegetables, so they give a truckload of coal, two bags of salt, and two iron stoves. Zhang Hongda returned to the camp and went directly to the office of the regiment leader, Bai Liangcai. "Captain, are we giving too little, what will we do if Ou Feng comes back? It''s hard to tell the old chief!" Bai Liangcai was pacing back and forth in the office irritably, and he was also very worried. It''s almost winter, and the supplies are still a little short. If I want to get some benefits and send them back, I can''t help it. Now he has money in his hand and can''t find a place to buy it, what can he do! His eyes lit up and he looked in the direction of the pharmaceutical factory. Maybe he could use the medicine from the pharmaceutical factory to exchange supplies with his brother troops. But he has no right to touch the pharmaceutical factory. This is under the direct management of the above. He can only find a way to go to the old chief. "Xiao Zhang, this is the case for the time being. You go and call Xu Xueyi to my office and say I have something to discuss with him." Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi closed the door to discuss in the office. As soon as Bai Liangcai proposed it, Xu Xueyi opposed it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： slip up Chapter 532 Leaks "Certainly not, the old chief will not agree, those drugs are not something we can do. You don''t want to wear this dress anymore, absolutely not! " "I know it won''t work, but I can''t move in the cold and still be hungry! What about training in winter?" ¡­ The two had a heated argument in the office. In the end, no one persuaded the other. Bai Liang just spent an afternoon in the office thinking about it. Finally, he went home and brought a bottle of good wine to the family home. After Xu Liang, who was always watching him, found out, he hurried home to get a bottle of good wine and chased him to the family home. Mr. Ou''s family, sitting down and preparing to eat, heard a loud voice from outside the hospital. "Old Chief, the boy is here to eat." Bai Liangcai glanced at the inside and outside of the yard, which had changed greatly from the time of construction, and the neat thorn fence connected to the yard. There are also two adobe houses built on the open space. I heard that there are mushroom houses and rabbit houses. I wanted to visit them for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. Today, I just used this as an excuse to explore what the old chief said. Su Liqiang opened the door and invited Bai Liangcai into the courtyard. When he was about to close the door, he habitually looked around. I saw Xu Xueyi hurriedly coming here, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. It seemed that the two had made an appointment, but why didn''t they come together? Su Liqiang stopped the hand that closed the door and stood in front of the courtyard door and waited for a while. "Xiao Su, thank you for your hard work, let''s accompany the old chief for a drink, make sure not to drink too much." "Go in, just in time for dinner, the old chief is inside." Bai Liang in the room saw Xu Xueyi come in and knew that this old boy was here to stop him. "Old Chief, I brought you a bottle of good wine. We will all come to accompany you to have a drink and talk to you." "I knew that I was an old man who came to see me, and thought you two boys had forgotten me. Don¡¯t bring wine in the future. When you leave, I will bring you some good things back. Mushrooms grown at home, take home for your family to taste, the taste is no worse than your wine. Come on, let me introduce you two, this is Xiaofeng''s fiancee, Li Xiaoyu. " They knew that the master of the pharmaceutical factory was named Li Xiaoyu, and they didn''t know if it was the person in front of him. "Hello, Captain Jiu Yangbai and Political Commissar Xu, you can accompany grandpa for a drink." "You''re welcome, since it''s Xiaofeng''s fianc¨¦e, then we''re a family, remember to come to us if you have any difficulties. Thanks to Comrade Xiaoyu for your strong support, we are very grateful! " "Yes, support Brother Feng''s work!" Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi did not expect that the smiling little girl in front of them would have such a high level of ideological awareness. The two happily agreed that the mushrooms they planted were not yet ready for picking, and they would not be willing to eat them even if they were picked. They just wanted to exchange some supplies for them, but they didn''t know how many mushrooms they could produce. If you have more ??, you can also let everyone have a meal and taste what it is like to eat mushrooms in winter. During the meal, the two did not mention anything about the pharmaceutical factory. After the meal, Bai Liang said to Mr. Ou. "Old Chief, can you visit your mushroom house and rabbit house?" "Let''s go, let''s see if it''s better than yours!" Old Master Ou is very proud as long as he mentions mushrooms, because he has a credit for it. Li Xiaoyu supported the old man and entered the mushroom room together. The four of them entered, which suddenly seemed very crowded. But the two were still reluctant to quit because they saw that the mushrooms in the mushroom house were growing well. Pieces of mushrooms, big and small, if it goes on like this, how many mushrooms have to be picked! The hearts of the two are full of surprises. Is it because they have so many mushrooms, they have to go and see for themselves when they go back. "Old Chief, these mushrooms are growing very well! How many times have you picked them?" "I''ve already picked it four times. If you keep going like this, it''s no problem to pick two more times. There are fungus over there, you can also learn a little bit." "Lao Xu, then we can exchange a lot of supplies, so we don''t have to worry about winter." Bai Liangcai''s heart dissipated, and his whole body relaxed. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the two of them. It turned out that they had come with a purpose, but they were too embarrassed to bring it up. "You are very short of supplies!" Li Xiaoyu is definitely authentic, and logically it shouldn''t be! "Comrade Xiaoyu, to tell you the truth, we still haven''t collected enough supplies for this winter. If you have money in your hand but can¡¯t find a place to buy it, you can¡¯t do anything. " Li Xiaoyu understood the environment she was in right now, but she really didn''t expect that even the military camp would be in short supply. She rolled her eyes and hit the old woods, which is the fastest place to get rid of meat. "Are there wild boars in the mountains behind?" Bai Liang did not understand what she meant by asking this, but still told the truth. "In the past, wild boars would often come down the mountain to disturb the people. We go into the mountain to clean up a batch every year. In the past two years, the time for wild boars to come down the mountain has been reduced. It is estimated that the number has decreased, and there is also a fear of human hunting. " "It means that you don''t know how many wild boars there are, and where exactly?" "The wild boar settlement, we call it the Wild Boar Forest, is far from here, about twenty miles away." Twenty miles is not far, once the wild boar has no food in winter, the same will go down the mountain. Either the military camp here, or the village two hours away. "I have a way to hunt wild boars, I just need you to go out and pull them back. Do you want a big vote?" "Xiaoyu, you can''t go, little girl dares to go anywhere, it''s a wild boar, even a tiger has to be avoided, it''s not a joke!" Mr. Ou said solemnly, is this girl trying to scare his old bones to death? Small person, but courageous. "Grandpa, you have to believe me, I dare to go there, this deep forest is not so scary. Winter is coming, and if you want to eat meat, you have to go into the mountains before the snow comes. Besides, you can ask Uncle Qiu and Aunt Qiu to accompany me. " "Girl, let''s not go, okay. There are wolves in the mountains, what should Xiaofeng do if something happens to you? " Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over her head, why did she go into the mountains, she felt like she was going to die, is she that weak? "Grandpa, you know that I can deal with wolves, even tigers, not to mention..." Li Xiaoyu immediately woke up. When they were in Oujia Village, they never mentioned to the old man that they were attacked by tigers. Li Xiaoyu, who kept her mouth shut, looked at the roof and pretended to be stupid. Mr. Ou was so angry that he reached out and knocked on her forehead when he heard her words. He was really a worry-free child. "When did you meet a tiger, why has no one ever said anything to me, this is treating my old man as an invisible man. I can''t beat you, I''ll beat him when Xiaofeng comes back. " Mr. Ou was so angry that he was panting heavily, and he still wanted to go up the mountain just like that, don''t even think about it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： compromise Chapter 533 Compromise The old man and the young man fought wit and courage, plus Li Xiaoyu''s repeated assurances, and promised to bring Ou Kang''an and his wife and Uncle Qiu''s husband and wife, and then Mr. Ou agreed to let her go up the mountain. "If you get hurt this time, don''t even think about going up the mountain in the future!" "Okay, you won''t get hurt." It¡¯s just that you¡¯re injured, and you¡¯ve been out for an extra day, don¡¯t you know? Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi did not expect to see such a warm scene, although the two were bickering. But everyone can see that the old chief is completely hurting Li Xiaoyu as his granddaughter. This girl is not small, and she must have an extraordinary family background to coax the old chief into such a happy state. How many little girls dare to speak and laugh freely in front of the old chief, even when they are in front of the old chief, they have to behave themselves. "How''s it going, Captain Bai and Political Commissar Xu, what do you say?" Although the two of them are a bit scared of the old chief, if they can hunt a dozen wild boars, their problem of eating meat will be solved. "Okay, let''s go back and prepare. When are you free, do you have any other requirements?" What Bai Liang thought was that this time he was afraid that he would have to bleed a lot, so he couldn''t take advantage of Comrade Xiaoyu every time. If Ou Feng knew that they had taken advantage, he might have to give more blood, so he might as well give it all at once. Li Xiaoyu thought about it and said. "There are still some requirements. My family needs two wild boars, and I will give you the rest. Tomorrow we are going to Gucheng to buy supplies for the winter, can you help us bring them back? " "Yes, the family members went to buy supplies. We originally brought them back. It''s not a problem." "Hehe, maybe my family has a lot, and I need a separate car to pull it back." Li Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed, her family only owns a car, and those who are jealous should have something to say. "Cough, why did you buy so much?" "A family of seven people eats, wears, uses, and cooks for a winter''s storage. What if you don¡¯t need something, then you shouldn¡¯t freeze or starve to death! " Li Xiaoyu broke her fingers and said in detail that she still wanted to decorate her private goods, there must be more things. "Okay, when, tell me the time and place, I''ll send a car to pull it for you." "Thank you, Bai Tuan, the day after tomorrow at 3 o''clock in the afternoon at No. 8 Ningde Road, Gucheng." Talking about the trip, Mr. Ou said to Bai Liang. "You pick the big mushrooms yourself, don''t hurt the small ones, there are rattan baskets over there, one for each family." Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi unceremoniously put up the basket and carefully picked the big one. Don''t let go until the basket is full. They didn''t even finish picking a single wooden grid, and there were still a lot of mushrooms left to pick. Itching in their hearts, they said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do with so many mushrooms?" "Bai Tuan has an idea!" "If you can, we can help you digest these mushrooms. There are few of you, so you shouldn''t be able to finish them all!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head: "We don''t have much at all, we rarely eat them on weekdays, and most of them are made into dried mushrooms, which are easy to preserve. It is still useful during the Chinese New Year, so Bai Tuan should not worry about this little thing, beware that it is worth the loss. " Bai Liang only paused, thinking about mushrooms, and asking for the little girl in front of him. Don''t offend people because of your own greed, that''s the real gain. Why does this little girl resemble Ou Feng''s temperament? Xu Xueyi glared at him and told him to restrain himself. If he didn''t care too much, if he messed up, let''s see how it ends. Bai Liangcai shut up and said nothing more. The four of them went to see the rabbit room together, and Bai Liangcai pointed at the rabbit again. "Xiaoyu, is this rabbit easy to raise?" "It''s easy to raise, it''s raised in captivity by wild rabbits, it''s full of vitality and reproduces quickly, as long as it has grass to eat. If you want to raise it, it is very convenient, let the soldiers who go out for training, each of them come back with a piece of grass after training. is enough for rabbits and pigs, isn¡¯t it convenient? " Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi carefully observed the rabbit and had an idea in their hearts. If they are also raised, will it alleviate the problem of eating meat. After leaving the rabbit house, Bai Liang pointed to the thorn fence in the yard. "What is this?" How does Li Xiaoyu feel that these two people are here to explore the mystery. Why are you curious about everything in her house, even those with thorns are not spared. "Lycium barbarum, flat in nature and sweet in taste, has the functions of nourishing the liver, nourishing the kidney and moistening the lungs. It can be used for the treatment of liver and kidney deficiency, dizziness and soreness of waist and knees. The buds can be eaten, and the fruit can be used to make tea, make soup, and use it as medicine. Planting is very simple, just cutting. " "Thank you, Comrade Xiaoyu, this trip is worth it! Old Chief, we are leaving." The two walked away with a basket full of mushrooms, and they were busy going back to see how the mushrooms were growing. I also have a lot of thoughts in my heart, so go back and have a good discussion. As soon as he entered the barracks, Bai Liang glanced at no one around and said in a low voice. "Will it be her?" "I can''t be sure, you think that such a small person can be a master, it feels absurd to think about it. No matter who she is, as long as she is Ou Feng''s daughter-in-law, she is our own. We have to protect her, it will definitely be of great benefit to us. From the attitude of the old chief, it can be seen that this person is not simple. There is a saying that you can get the moon first if you are close to the water. Don''t think about taking advantage of it without bleeding, otherwise Ou Feng will have to worry about you. " Bai Liang touched his nose uncomfortably, and he was also frightened. If you really don''t have a tight hand, you won''t be stingy. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi both knew that there was a master at the pharmaceutical factory next door. They had never seen a real person. The security was heavily guarded, and everyone had to check in and out. The current factory director was directly sent by the capital, as for the purpose of the old chief coming here. I heard him say that it is closer to Ou Feng, and I can see it a few more times when I am alive. This may be true, after all, the only relative of the old chief is Ou Feng. I only see each other once in a few years, and for an old man, it is indeed a bit lonely. They are the first troops to get the medicine, and the feedback after using it is that the effect is very good, even better than the imported medicine. Now the factory is running all day, and the efforts in pharmaceuticals are intensified, but it still cannot meet the demand. Their share is very small, and the supply is mainly for front-line troops. The ones that are distributed are so precious that I usually don¡¯t want to take them out for use. After the factory was running normally, the master was never seen again. Some people speculate that the master is just here to guide the work, and he will definitely go back after finishing. "Let''s go and see our own mushroom house. It must be a rarity in winter. We have to think about what to change back, which is the best deal!" Xu Xueyi knew that as long as his old partner mentioned mushrooms, he would want to get the most benefits with the least things. It would be much easier for him to worry about him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： admit mistakes Chapter 534 Acknowledgment Li Xiaoyu helped the old man back to the hospital, excused that it would be better to leave first, but when he was about to step out the door, he was stopped by a voice. "Where do you want to run? Come back and stand for me, tell me about the tiger carefully, I want to hear the truth!" Li Xiaoyu''s neck shrank, the old man was a little scary when he was fierce. took a look outside the house, no one came in to rescue her. had to stand obediently, but at least one meter away, said. "Grandpa, it''s really fine, you see I''m fine. No one is to blame for this, it was my own negligence. I wasn''t really hurt at the time, Brother Feng finally tore the tiger in half. " "You know your importance, your life is not yours alone. is also implicated in the lives of many people. Do you understand the reasoning behind this? Have you ever thought about Xiaofeng''s feelings? He has been lonely since he was a child, and now he has finally fallen in love with someone, do you want to let him go back to the past? " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the old man ashamed, saw him looking at him with a serious face, and said hurriedly. "Grandpa, I was wrong, and I will never be reckless again. It''s because I didn''t think about it carefully, and I won''t do risky things in the future. Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you how strange it is in the deep mountains of Oujia Village, you must not know! " "How strange, let''s hear it, if you''re satisfied, I won''t punish you!" If you don''t need to punish yourself, can you also not punish Brother Feng? took two steps forward and whispered, "Don''t you think it''s strange that there are not only valleys in the deep mountains, but also a large grassland?" "What''s weird about this, nature is always changing. It can¡¯t be said that deep mountains can only be deep mountains, and others are also possible. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t agree with the old man''s words. If he had seen it with his own eyes, he might not have said such a thing. "What do you say about the Jiao in the land of death? Don''t you think all this is a little weird?" Old Master Ou gave a look and said, "If you say so, what will happen!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she doesn''t know now! Although she was reborn, what happened was far beyond what she had seen and heard in her previous life. Because the trajectory of the previous life is different, the face that is in contact now is completely different. Except for the well-known big events, she doesn''t know anything about it, so she lives carefully. "Who knows? It''s just weird, we''ll always be right to pay more attention. In case of any emergencies, there is also a preparation. " "Okay, go buy whatever you want to buy tomorrow, be careful when you go out. There must be someone around, don¡¯t rush around alone. " After Mr. Ou finished speaking, he waved her to leave quickly, otherwise she would get angry when she saw it. He sat alone on the kang, thinking about what Li Xiaoyu just said, not knowing what the little girl thought, feeling a little alarmist. Forget it, it is useless to think too much when people are old. Such difficult days have come, and there are no obstacles that cannot be overcome now. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu had an early breakfast and braved the cold wind to go to the gate of the military camp to take a bus. The morning wind was blowing, like a knife cutting his face, Li Xiaoyu, who was wearing a thick cotton coat, felt bitter. It''s too cold today, and I really can''t go out the next day, and the thick padded clothes won''t keep you warm! I miss the down jackets of later generations so much, I will have to make two of them next year. It¡¯s a pity that there is duck down in the space. I didn¡¯t expect such a cold day. I forgot to collect it. Li Xiaoyu said to Xiaoling in the space with his mind: "Little Ling, how many ducks are there to kill in the space, kill all that can be killed. Leave the duck down for me, I''m going to make clothes, it''s too cold outside! " "Sister, is it cold outside? There are 200 ducks in the space, and 150 of them can be killed. I''ll kill it now, there will be duck down soon, you stand up first! " "Okay, thank you Xiaoling, it''s cold outside, but it''s not the coldest time yet." Xiaoling listened to Li Xiaoyu''s words and stepped up the movements in her hands, he was afraid that her sister would freeze. Zhang Hongda turned his head and laughed when he saw the bloated Li Xiaoyu. This girl is too afraid of the cold, she dresses like a bear, she will not be allowed to wear a quilt when she goes out! Open the passenger door and face Li Xiaoyu a few steps away. "Comrade Xiaoyu is early, it''s not so cold to sit in the front." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Zhang Hongda to drive the car, so he trotted a few steps and climbed into the car. She was afraid that someone would grab her seat if she didn''t hurry up. If she sat in the back compartment, she wouldn''t freeze to death! "Sister Liu, come up quickly, let''s squeeze together." "Hey, good!" Mrs. Liu got into the car and hugged Li Xiaoyu, who was thin and thin. "Thank you Director Zhang, it''s too cold today!" "It''s like this when we first came to the north. After staying for a long time, we''ll get used to it. We''ll wait ten minutes before leaving." Li Xiaoyu untied the scarf around her neck and let out a sigh of relief. No matter how long she stayed, she couldn''t get used to the cold. It was a feeling that was cold to the core. "Director Zhang, will there be a snow disaster in winter?" "It''s hard to say. If the heavy snow continues to fall, it will form a serious snow disaster. The most fearful thing is that there is no food and no heating." "Thanks!" Zhang Hongda saw that the time was up, and no one came to take the car, so he started the car and drove towards Gucheng. "Comrade Xiaoyu, where are you going, if you drop by, I''ll take you there and wait at the department store at two o''clock in the afternoon." Li Xiaoyu pointed to the department store in front and said, "We are under the department store, you don''t have to worry about us in the afternoon." After the two got off the car, they went straight to Ningde Road. They could not carry it when they were going to buy. Sister Liu knocked on the No. 8 courtyard, and Aunt Ou opened the door. Seeing that it was Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu, she was pleasantly surprised. "What are you two, come in!" "Aunt Ou, it''s so cold!" The three quickly entered the main hall. Uncle Qiu and Wu Zian were sitting on the heated kang and playing chess. When Li Xiaoyu came in, Uncle Qiu hurriedly put down the chess and got up and said. "Xiaoyu, hurry up and sit on the kang, are you freezing!" Li Xiaoyu snorted and said, "It''s too cold, I won''t be able to live any longer." "That''s so serious, the snow hasn''t arrived yet, and it''s good that you don''t have to go out when it snows." Aunt Ou brought out a pot of hot water from the kitchen and poured it into the basin, said. "Come here and burn your hands and feet, it will be better!" After regaining consciousness in his hands and feet, Li Xiaoyu climbed onto the kang and felt hot, and sighed, "It''s still warm here!" After saying hello to Uncle Qiu and Aunt Ou, he said to Wu Zi. "How is your recovery during this time? Does it feel better!" Wu Zian''s eyes were shining, and his face was blushing. "Very good, I think I have fully recovered and can return to the army." Li Xiaoyu shook his head, denied his words, and told him again. "If you want to go back to the army, please wait until Brother Feng returns. This is what he ordered before he left." (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： Prepare Chapter 535 Preparation Wuzi is safe, and the battalion commander does not know when he will be back, which means that he will stay here for a long time. "One is that you haven''t fully recovered, and the other is that your leg injury has healed. You need a reasonable explanation, understand?" "Understood, thank you little sister-in-law, I caused you too much trouble because I didn''t think carefully." Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she wouldn''t care about this trivial matter, she said to Uncle Qiu. "Uncle Qiu, tomorrow you and Aunt Ou will go to the military camp with us, I want to go into the mountains. What do you want to ask, I will come back later and ask again, and I have to buy winter supplies. Does Uncle Qiu have any acquaintances? " Li Xiaoyu took out a thick envelope from the inner pocket of the padded coat and pushed it in front of Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, there are money and tickets in here. You buy them and use up all the tickets. You don''t know when they will come out next time." Sister Liu took the envelope, opened it, put it into the bag she was carrying, and carried the bag to the front. Li Xiaoyu took off the small quilt covering her legs and wanted to get off the kang and put on shoes to go out, but she was pulled by Aunt Ou. "What are you doing, Xiaoyu?" "Go shopping with you guys. I haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Aunt Ou pressed her back on the kang and said to her: "What''s so lively and beautiful, it''s so cold outside. You don''t go, we just go, you wait at home. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the few people who were looking at her, but none of them agreed with her to go, and then looked at the weather outside. The sky was overcast and there was a possibility of snow at any time, and the wind was stronger than when we first went out. shrank his neck, sat back on the kang, and said to Aunt Ou. "Well, I can''t take Aunt Ou''s kindness away. I''ll be at home waiting for you to come back." Uncle Chou and Mrs. Liu pushed the scooter to go out, leaving Wu Zian and Li Xiaoyu alone in the house. Wu Zian saw that they were all gone, so he was too embarrassed to stay in a space alone with Li Xiaoyu, excused. "Little sister-in-law, I''m tired. I want to go to rest for a while. You rest here yourself." "Go!" Li Xiaoyu looked at Wu Zian''s hurried footsteps with a funny look, she really regarded her as a beast! Now even fianc¨¦es are walking on the street, they can''t get too close, let alone holding hands, otherwise they will easily be regarded as hooligans. In the future, with Ou Feng, you should pay more attention to the image, so that no one can treat her as a hooligan. With no one to accompany him, Li Xiaoyu sat on the kang and brought the chess over to play alone. I thought of the chess game played by Mr. Zhongou and Ou Feng. She played both sides alone, and she always won in the end. "Papa, is anyone home?" Li Xiaoyu in the hall felt a little nervous when he heard a knock on the door outside the courtyard. How could someone knock on the door just after leaving. Put on shoes, hat and scarf, only two eyes are exposed, and an arm-length wooden stick appears in his hand. quickly walked to the back of the courtyard, and said in a rough voice, "What are you doing?" Wu Zian also followed, standing quietly beside Li Xiaoyu, winked with her, and told her to go back to the hall, where he was here to deal with it. Li Xiaoyu shook his head and asked Wu Zian to hide behind him, don''t get in the way, and glared at him, showing off his power! "Do you want food?" Gah! The two looked at each other, traded privately, delivered food to the door, and this good thing! Wu Zian opened the door a crack and saw a middle-aged woman outside, holding a basket covered with old floral cloth. "Something, grab some and show me." Li Xiaoyu looked out from the crack of the door and was humane outside. A rough hand reached into the crack of the door and opened it to Li Xiaoyu: corn ballast. A little disappointed, but still said to the people outside: "Come in!" The middle-aged woman came in quickly, Wu Zian glanced vigilantly outside the courtyard door, and found that no one was paying attention, so he closed the door and shook his head at Li Xiaoyu. After the middle-aged woman came in, she glanced at the wooden stick in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and her eyes narrowed. didn''t dare to look around, just lifted the flower cloth and said to Li Xiaoyu, who was veiled. "In addition to the corn ballast, there are also white flour, potatoes, do you want? I don''t want money, can you give me some medicine, my child is sick and can''t go to the hospital. " Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, why did he come to the door to change the medicine, only when there were only two people at home, would there be such a coincidence? Li Xiaoyu stared at the middle-aged woman''s eyes, hoping to find something unusual in her eyes. There was no evasion in the eyes of the middle-aged woman, only sadness and pleading. "What disease?" "The high fever does not go away!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the contents in the basket. It only weighed ten pounds. It was no problem to change the dressing, but it was too little for her. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to do anything, it¡¯s a bit of a miscalculation! "How many potatoes are there, can you bring them all?" "Yes, my boss is waiting at the place away from these two alleys, I''ll go and call you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll put the basket with you first and come back soon. " After seeing Li Xiaoyu nod, the middle-aged woman happily placed the basket in front of Li Xiaoyu, and she ran out. Li Xiaoyu was by the door, and she stretched out half of her head to look in the direction the woman was running away, until she couldn''t see anyone. She went back to her room and pulled it out from the space. Xiaohei made four antipyretic pills and cold pills, poured out four of each, and wrapped them on blank paper torn from the book. With this medicine, one can solve the problem, and the other will give her peace of mind. After returning to the courtyard gate again, listening to the movement outside, there were two footsteps not far away. Wu Zian opened the door and took a peek, then nodded to Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu motioned for him to open the door, sticking the stick in his hand behind his back. "This is my man, we really have no choice but to change the fever-reducing medicine for the child. I heard that there is a very effective antipyretic pill now, we can¡¯t buy it, so we want to try our luck, you see¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu did not expect that antipyretic pills would be sold in this place, but the provincial capital pharmaceutical factory made a lot of money, and he really lost a lot of money. Looking through the pockets in the middle-aged man''s back basket, there are about eighty pounds of potatoes, only the size of her fist. "Let''s all stay, I have two medicines here, one is a cold pill and the other is an antipyretic pill. I will give you four of each kind, one at a time is enough, and children will be halved. " The middle-aged woman looked at the paper bag that Li Xiaoyu had opened, the same pills as those on the market, and took the paper bag with confidence, thanking Li Xiaoyu thousands of times. The two left the baskets and bags behind when they left, and left with only the basket on their backs. Li Xiaoyu drove Wu Zian back to the room, went into the kitchen with one hand, closed the door and released two bags of white noodles and two sacks of rice from the space. Looking left and right, I always feel that the amount is too small. If you want to be full for the winter, this little food is not enough! sighed secretly, if Ou Feng was at home, he could borrow some more from him. can also exchange food in the space for troops to solve their food problems. (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： like Chapter 536 Favorites Open the door of the storage room, and the grains stored in it include a large jar of cornmeal and a large jar of white flour. There are five marinated pheasants and five hares each, as well as a five-kilogram jar of lard, and some dried mushrooms and vegetables. Uncle Chou has good energy, meat and oil are in stock. When Ou Feng comes back, he will supply them with supplies for the whole winter at one time. As the eldest of the family, you have to take care of the food, so it can¡¯t be too bad. If you want the horse to run, you need to feed more grass! Li Xiaoyu put all the four bags of grain on the kitchen floor in the storage room. Smart people would not ask out loud when they see more food at home. After doing these things, Li Xiaoyu returned to the hot kang and played chess alone. The sound of the courtyard door opening awakened Li Xiaoyu, who was in a daze, dressed up and went out to see a truck full of supplies. The door was still moving in and out, and he rushed out to ask for help, but was stopped by Mrs. Liu. "Don''t move, it''s charcoal, be careful to get your clothes dirty." "It''s okay, I use my hand, not a hug." Li Xiaoyu mentioned two bags before walking into the courtyard, but she was relieved to see that there were more than a dozen bags like this. Not only can you keep warm, but you can also eat a small hot pot on a cold day. A pot of mutton must be delicious and warm. She has mutton and beef in her storage, and she drools just thinking about it. sucked her mouth full of saliva, and at a glance saw that no one noticed her greedy look. ran into the house and poured warm water to wash their hands. Although she couldn''t work, she could still do chores. After washing their hands, the five of them sat around the kang. Sister Liu took out two packets of dim sum and placed them on the small kang table, saying. "Xiaoyu, try some cakes, if you like it, go back and I''ll make it for you." Mung bean cake and chicken cake, pinch a piece of mung bean cake, take a bite and stop, so sweet. Finished a piece quickly, took his own water glass, and sipped a mouthful of water down the mouthful of sweetness. "You eat too, each of you will come and try two pieces." Li Xiaoyu put down the cup and put two cakes in front of each person. It¡¯s too early to finish eating, and I can¡¯t even talk about the slag, but I really don¡¯t like it. Uncle Chou pushed the pastry to Aunt Ou and said, "I don''t like to eat this stuff, and it''s a mouthful of scum even if it''s sweet." Li Xiaoyu felt that this was simply a fellow man, and secretly raised his thumb to Uncle Chou. Qiu Daqiang''s eyes flashed a smile, it was rare for a little girl to dislike these two kinds of cakes. "Xiaoyu, don''t you like it?" "Sister Liu, I really don''t like this kind of cake full of holes, I can''t speak when I eat this kind of thing. Otherwise, the powder will be thrown out. I like the kind of small snacks that are crunchy. " Aunt Ou was choked by Li Xiaoyu''s words, and the powder flew up when she coughed. "Look, that''s it!" Li Xiaoyu also came to explain on the spot. None of the people sitting here are willing to eat. I didn¡¯t expect that this mung bean cake, which is popular with the elderly and children, came to them and no one was willing to eat it. "Uncle Qiu, can you still get coal? You don''t have to worry about the food, I''ll talk about it when Brother Feng comes back. Let''s prepare more things for heating. Do you want to live in the family home in winter? " Qiu Daqiang pondered for a while, and said, "In winter, there is no one at home for a long time, and we won''t go there because we are afraid that the snow will crush the roof. The coal has been ordered. We will go and pull two carts back in the afternoon, pack them in bags for you, and pull them all back. We need to go and pull them again. " Qiu Daqiang thought that the family home was far away, and it was really going to be blocked by heavy snow. He just wanted to send supplies in and there was nothing he could do. Now I only go to the family home, I live in the city, and it is convenient to buy anything. Li Xiaoyu thought how much snow would it take to collapse the roof! Does that mean that in winter here, there is a lot of snow every year, so I¡¯m a little worried! "Sister Liu, if we don''t go out, will the supplies we prepare be enough for one winter?" "There are enough daily necessities, but not enough food. If Xiaofeng comes back and prepares it for another two months, it will be enough." After understanding it clearly, Li Xiaoyu felt relieved. He didn''t have to worry about what to eat in his space. What he lacked was something to keep him warm. It seemed that he would have to prepare some charcoal and coal in the future. Sister Liu and Aunt Ou were cooking, leaving Wu Zian and Qiu Daqiang in the house, and they were going to play another game of chess. "Uncle Qiu, you can buy more charcoal and coal and stock up, I''ll have it next time I come. And I changed some food today and put it in the storage room. " After saying that, he took out a thick envelope from the inner pocket and pushed it in front of Qiu Daqiang. "How many envelopes do you have in your pocket? If you take one, it''s all money, don''t throw it away!" "Not much, this is the last one. I prepared it when I came out. I can''t buy things empty-handed!" Qiu Daqiang smiled and took the envelope into his room and put it away. As far as the speed of Xiaosi''s use of money, Xiaofeng and the old man may not be able to keep up with the speed of paying wages. Little Si said that he had bought food, and he said in his heart how much food could be bought by the door-to-door delivery, at most there were about 20 kilograms. opened the door of the storage room, turned on the light and saw the four bags next to the grain tank, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. This is what Xiao Si said about a small amount of food. The total amount of food and vegetables must be 400 catties. I don''t know how they got it, but he is really lucky. He has lived here for so long, and he has never met him once. Picked up a pheasant, a hare and a basket, thinking that Xiao Si grew up eating rice, and packed five pounds of rice. put it in front of Aunt Ou and said to her: "Xiao Shuang, make dry rice at noon, Xiao Si likes to eat it." Aunt Ou was surprised where the rice came from. The family hadn''t bought it for a long time, but she picked up the rice calmly. "Okay, Xiaoyu loves to eat. We will also dip it in at noon today and have a meal of white rice." Mrs. Liu has never heard Li Xiaoyu say what she likes to eat. Every time she cooks, she likes the way she looks. So she didn''t pay special attention, I didn''t expect that she was going to take care of them. "Daqiang, what else does Xiaoyu like to eat?" "Sister Liu, it''s actually nothing, Xiao Si is not a picky eater, but she grew up eating rice after all. It¡¯s not like we are used to eating pasta, it¡¯s okay to eat it every day. You still make her a meal occasionally, and you can definitely see her eyes glowing. " Sister Liu smiled and nodded. She also knew that as long as it was Xiaoyu''s favorite food, she could always see her face full of interest, her eyes were bright, and she could eat an extra bowl of rice. I like to see her eating more, otherwise she will only eat one bowl each time, and she has not grown meat since she came back from the pharmaceutical factory. Limited to limited conditions, Mrs. Liu just wanted to get more good food, but she didn''t have the opportunity to show her cooking skills. After Qiu Daqiang explained the meals to be made, he returned to the hall and continued his chess game with Wu Zian. In the kitchen, Aunt Ou and Aunt Liu chatted about family life. "Sister Liu, I''m really worried, Xiao An''s daughter-in-law has been married for five years, and there is no movement in her stomach. None of their generation in the village is happy, sigh, how can it be good if it goes on like this? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： hand Chapter 537 Slap "Who said it wasn''t? I don''t know what the reason is? There are fewer generations, have you all checked?" "I checked, and there is no problem. Is it really a Feng Shui problem?" "Don''t say this outside, the wind is very tight now, did you find anything outside?" ¡­ Having eaten and drank enough and had a warm kang, Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to move her nest, so she sat on the kang and watched Aunt Liu and Aunt Ou make shoes. eagerly took the sole of the shoe aside, looked at it for so long, and felt that if she did it, there should be no problem. Sister Liu and Aunt Ou wanted to see what she could do, so they peeked on the side without pointing. Li Xiaoyu thought about how her mother took the soles of her shoes, and went around the circle with a stitch, pulling the hemp rope. Because of the strength in her hands, the stitches taken out are flat and even, and the speed is very fast. After pulling a twine, Li Xiaoyu raised the sole of his shoe with satisfaction, and his eyes filled with tears unconsciously. Afraid of being seen, she turned to face the wall, letting the tears fall. After a while, wipe away your tears, turn around and lower your head to continue to hold the soles of your shoes. Sister Liu and Aunt Ou saw her moist eyelashes, and their hearts were slightly sour, Xiaoyu must have missed her family. The two remained silent, not wanting to embarrass Xiaoyu, and lowered their heads to do their work, but their movements were much lighter. Recovered Li Xiaoyu said to Aunt Ou, "Aunt Ou, teach me to make cotton slippers!" "What kind of cotton slippers are, I don''t know either!" Li Xiaoyu pointed to the shoes they had made and said, "The area at the back is shallower, so it''s easy to wear in the house, and it also has a thin layer of cotton inside." Aunt Ou understood immediately and readily agreed. By dinner time, Li Xiaoyu was able to make a pair of cotton slippers by herself. She thought that there are ready-made soles in the space, and she can make them for Mr. Ou and Ou Feng when they go back. Aunt Ou and Aunt Liu felt that it was very convenient to wear them indoors, and they were going to make a few more pairs so that everyone could have something to wear. On the afternoon of the second day, Zhang Hongda appeared at the gate of the courtyard on time. Sister Liu, who heard him shouting, opened the door and greeted him to enter and take a break before leaving. "No need, hurry up and load the car back. I''m afraid it will snow. I drove a big truck here today. The regimental commander is afraid that you have too many things to fit." "Thank you, Captain Bai is really thoughtful, there is indeed a lot of things, and I bought some coal, so I won''t come out next time." After loading the car, Zhang Hongda sighed: "Fortunately, I listened to the head of the regiment, otherwise I really couldn''t fit it and left." Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu sat in the front, while Aunt Ou and Uncle Qiu could only sit in the back compartment, squeezing together with the supplies. Wu Zian was the only one left at home. He knew that Zhang Hongda was here, but he didn''t show up. Afraid that the news of his recovery of his legs would spread and cause trouble for Li Xiaoyu. After ?? and others had left, he came out and closed the courtyard door. The courtyard was empty, and he really wanted to go back to the army with him. When the car drove halfway, there were snowflakes floating in the sky. "Sit tight, you have to drive faster before the snow is on the road." Zhang Hongda shouted and accelerated. The road is slippery and accelerated in snowy days. What kind of game is this going to play? Fortunately, the road was not wet yet. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the car, was hanging high, and she didn''t feel relieved until the family home. A truckload of supplies aroused the attention of others in the family home. They had all kinds of thoughts, but none of Li Xiaoyu and the others took them seriously. The materials that come from the normal way, who dares to try it! Old Master Ou saw that he had returned safely, put down the heart that he had been carrying today, and waved to Li Xiaoyu who trotted in. "Come over to the stove to bake, you see your face is red from freezing, is it fun to go out?" "Grandpa, I went out for two days and I didn''t go anywhere, it''s a big loss. If I want to go out in the future, I will go with Brother Feng, and I will not do anything with them. " "Hehe, I already knew it would be like this. You won''t be reconciled if I don''t let you go for a trip." Li Xiaoyu was stunned. It turned out that he agreed to go out because he knew it would be like this. It was too much! "Grandpa, you''ve turned bad! You didn''t tell me you knew it!" Mr. Ou shook his head and glanced at Li Xiaoyu proudly, but he didn''t say, what can you do! Watching the snow outside getting bigger and bigger, thinking that maybe going into the mountains tomorrow will be a waste. "How long will this snow fall?" "The snow will stop tomorrow morning, and it won''t fall much." "real?" Li Xiaoyu is happy, as long as it snows a little tomorrow morning, he can still enter the mountain. If you drag it further back, it is really possible that the snow is too heavy to enter the mountain, and the promised wild boar will not be able to be eaten. During the meal, I learned that Ou Xiangqiao would be off tomorrow and Ou Kangan went to work, and finally decided to let Ou Xiangqiao go with her. Okangan was resentful, and there were too few opportunities to enter the mountain here, so he also wanted to follow. He has also hunted wild boars, but he hunted wild boars with the troops, but not once. According to Xiaoyu, the scale is not small. If only he could go, Ou Kangan glanced at his daughter-in-law resentfully again. Ou Xiangqiao only cared about her own happiness, and excitedly discussed with Li Xiaoyu what to bring into the mountain. She completely ignored the grievances of the people around her. In her eyes, men couldn''t get used to it, and they needed to be beaten constantly. It snowed, which made people who were hospitalized for the first time panic, and they all planned to travel tomorrow to stock up on supplies. If the road is blocked by heavy snow, food and drink will be a problem, what is the use of pinch more money! Wang Xiaohua put her idea on the No. 8 courtyard. The carload of supplies made people jealous, and she wanted to take advantage of it. When his man came back and told him, Niu Zhiyong raised his hand and slapped her. "You are courting death, is that where you can go? I want Lao Tzu to go back to farming with you, and if you come up with a bad idea, then I will go back to the countryside for Lao Tzu! Remember, people living in small courtyards are not something you can afford. After two years of marriage, your stomach is a funnel, and you can''t even hold a cub. Give you one more year, otherwise I will go back to the countryside. " Niu Zhiyong, who was in a good mood, took off his shoes, lay down on the bed, and yelled at Wang Xiaohua who was standing there crying softly. "Don''t hurry up to cook, which woman is as lazy as you, except for a face to see, it''s useless!" Wang Xiaohua''s downcast eyes sank, and she shrank her neck and ran to cook. In the night, in order to carry the cub as soon as possible, Wang Xiaohua took the initiative to meet Niu Zhiyong and started a hand-to-hand battle. Many homes in the family''s courtyard are playing the same scene. Always worried about the snow, Li Xiaoyu got up at four o''clock to check whether the snow was small. pushed the door open, the biting coldness made her shiver, and the yard was white. I turned on the lights in the yard, and the snowflakes under the lights were obviously not as big as yesterday. "Wake up so early just to see if the snow is small." Li Xiaoyu, who was looking up at Xue, was interrupted by Aunt Ou''s words and smiled. "Aunt Ou, it''s too early to promise Bo Tuan''s business!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： wild boar forest Chapter 538 Wild Boar Forest Seeing that the snow was really small, Li Xiaoyu went back to the room again and dug out the fur vest that Ou Feng sent him when he was in school. has been in the space without wearing it, and now it finally comes in handy. Haha, let us also experience the feeling of wearing fur. Put the vest over the sweater, don''t dare to wear it directly, and put on a thin cotton coat. I don''t wear the vest outside because I am afraid it will be scratched in the woods, and I am afraid that people will leave a handle. Then put on suede shoes, hats, scarves, gloves, school bags, fully armed, and live together. Find a sturdy wooden stick from the space, hold it in your hand to test the feel, just enough to hold it with one punch. With a few ?? waves, it was very easy. She sharpened one end, which could be used as a walking stick or a self-defense weapon. Li Xiaoyu, who was about to go out, heard voices in the yard and went out to take a look. "Bai Tuan, why are you here?" "I''m afraid you''ll forget it. The snow is getting smaller. We''re all ready and waiting for you." Li Xiaoyu looked at the sky where there was no light at a glance. Are you in such a hurry? "Five minutes! Come in and have some breakfast!" Bai Liang entered the kitchen unceremoniously, sat at the dining table next to him, and saw that there were four bowls of rice porridge on the table. I took a bowl unceremoniously and took a sip. The fragrant soft glutinous rice porridge instantly warmed my cold stomach. His eyes lit up, he stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a bun, and took a big bite of the shiitake mushroom meat filling. Although there is not much meat, the taste is delicious and it is really delicious. Li Xiaoyu saw Bai Tuan''s appetite, and quickly finished the buns in his hand. He wanted to eat another one, but his stomach couldn''t hold it. had to watch Bai Tuan eat his own steamed buns, the corners of his mouth twitching again and again, this guy must have come to rub her breakfast on purpose. Next time I don¡¯t take the initiative to ask him to eat again, I don¡¯t believe that I can make him succeed every time. Qiu Daqiang saw Li Xiaoyu''s expression in his eyes, and almost spit out the rice in his mouth. After eating in a hurry, Qiu Daqiang carried a large basket on his back with a lid on it and walked in front. "Sister Liu, bring me a cabbage." Sister Liu was taken aback for a moment, what to do with the cabbage in the mountain, Aunt Ou and Ou Xiangqiao didn''t understand the use of the cabbage. But he still took out the cabbage, gave it to Aunt Ou to carry, and handed Li Xiaoyu a kettle. "Xiaoyu, put the kettle on your back, don''t drink raw water on the mountain, it''s unsanitary, pay attention to safety." "Thank you Mrs. Liu!" The words fell and people ran out of the hospital. Aunt Ou and Ou Xiangqiao pinned the machete to their waists, each holding a wooden stick in their hands to follow Li Xiaoyu who was running away. At the gate of the barracks stood two rows of people who went up the mountain together, Bai Tuan said to Li Xiaoyu. "The leader is Qian Jianshu, the deputy battalion commander of the first battalion, who is partnered with Ou Feng. Today they are all under your command." Li Xiaoyu saw that there were only 20 people in two rows. Among them, there were ten people with ropes. Their brows were slightly wrinkled, and there were a few people! She whispered to Bai Liangcai: "Bai Tuan, are only these people free?" Bai Liang was stunned for a moment, this is too little, the tone is too big! Li Xiaoyu shook his head, forget it, how much is their business, as long as his two ends can be guaranteed. "Can each of you carry a wild boar? Follow me if you can." Everyone present looked at each other, who is this little girl, her tone is too loud! "Little girl, don''t blow the cow too much, it won''t end well then!" Li Xiaoyu walked to the speaker and stood still, smiling. "Should we make a bet, if I can hunt the same number of wild boars as you guys, I will win. Otherwise I will lose, and if I lose, I will pack the meat you eat for the New Year. If we win..." Gao Yanghui took over the conversation and said, "If you win, my brothers and I will recognize you as our teacher. Do you guys dare?" "dare!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to be the master of these people. To be a master, you have to teach skills. Her advantage is not so easy to take. "You''re a bit good at your abacus! It''s a loss for me to be your master. If you don''t do it, change it." "You don''t need to teach us anything, as long as you tell us how to hunt wild boars, that''s not too much of a request! Besides, I think you are my teacher. If you call us anything, we have to do it for you. That''s not just talking. " Li Xiaoyu thought about it, if this is the case, it is still acceptable. "You are not allowed to go back in the future!" "No regrets!" "Okay, deal! Bai Tuan, remember to bring someone to meet you early." Li Xiaoyu took out two glass bottles from his schoolbag and threw them to Qian Jianshudao. "Deputy Battalion Commander Qian, let everyone rub it on their bodies, and I''ll give you the rest." Qian Jianshu glanced at the bottle with the light of the flashlight, and held it gently in his hand with a little force and a release. Handed it over to the leaders of the two rows and said loudly. "Save it all for me, and return it to Lao Tzu when you''re done." When ??Qiu Daqiang and the three saw her take out the medicine, they didn''t show their faces so that no one could see the smiles on their faces. This is Xiaoyu''s usual trick, each of them has a few medicine bottles, which they put on before going out. Qian Jianshu took back the medicine bottle and was about to put it on, but Bai Liangcai took a bottle unexpectedly. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he didn''t dare to really grab it back. shouted, "Robbers!" Bai Liangcai looked at the group of people who were walking away, throwing the medicine bottle in his hand into the army camp. Little girl is not easy, he can''t even get a bottle of medicine for his own use, but he didn''t expect the little girl to take it out and take it out. is still two bottles. Although it is an ordinary insect repellent powder, it is also supplied in a fixed amount. It seems that the old chief is really optimistic about her. A group of people approached the wild boar forest with torches in the dense forest, and reached the wild boar forest two hours later. Although the distance is close, it refers to the straight-line distance, and walking in the mountains is another matter entirely. The sky is bright, and the visibility in the dense forest is improved. After the torches are extinguished, the road under your feet can be clearly seen. The crowd stood on the top of a hill, under the hill were dense jungles, like the lower part of a "funnel". A large piece of green bamboo grows in the bushes, all the trees are covered with flocculent usne, and wild boars feed on the roots of bamboo shoots, hence the name of the wild boar forest. The sound of wild boars that were still sleeping sounded one after another, and the number was less than two hundred. Li Xiaoyu looked at the wild boars, lying in the woods and sleeping soundly, his saliva was about to flow out. These are all meats that can be eaten upright, and they can be eaten openly when they are brought back. Thinking of the big meaty bone, he swallowed the saliva in his mouth. "Where is the outlet of the valley, and how large is the range of wild boars?" Qian Jianshu glanced at Li Xiaoyu who asked the question and said, "The exit is under the hill opposite, we have to turn around." "Go, go to the opposite side!" "What do you want to do? We can''t afford to provoke so many wild boars!" "Don''t worry, you don''t have to fight with wild boars, as long as you carry it, see me later!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and said to Qian Jianshu: "Qian Deputy Camp, the wild boar forest can be used as your meat supply place, and the link of raising pigs can be saved." (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： white pick up Chapter 539 Qian Jianshu shook his head, the little girl is still too young, how can wild boars be so easy to mess with, otherwise they would not have difficulty eating meat. They can deal with one or two ends, but if it''s a group, I really don''t dare to mess with it! Qian Jianshu didn''t answer Li Xiaoyu''s question. He felt that only children who didn''t understand would say such a thing, so there''s no need to take it to heart. The actions of the group woke up the sleeping wild boars in the valley, and most of the wild boars got up and started to eat. Li Xiaoyu said, "Aunt Ou, give me the cabbage, and vice-battery Qian, your actions are bigger to wake up all the wild boars." Small stones hit the wild boar in the valley, causing a commotion. The wild boar glared angrily at the people on the hill. Li Xiaoyu picked the cabbage piece by piece and threw it towards the valley. The wild boar looked at the fallen cabbage warily and did not eat it. A little wild boar could not resist the temptation of the cabbage, so he stepped forward to nibble, and after taking a bite, he buried his head and devoured it fiercely. The vigilant wild boar rushed towards the cabbage on the ground when he saw that everything was fine. Wild boars huddled together and fought for a bite of cabbage leaves. "Throw!" Li Xiaoyu, Aunt Ou, Qiu Daqiang, and Ou Xiangqiao threw the ten small paper bags that had been in their pockets at the dense wild boar. Qian Jianshu saw that the small paper bag that fell on the wild boar was scattered, and the powder inside exploded, and quickly dissipated among the wild boar. After a minute, all the wild boars he could see fell to the ground, and he could clearly see the constant ups and downs of their stomachs. The people brought by Qian Jianshu were shocked by Li Xiaoyu''s actions. In their eyes, the wild boar, which was difficult to deal with, was so easily brought down by a cabbage and a few small paper bags. It was incredible! Gao Yanghui felt that he was tricked by the little girl in front of him. It was too cunning to say such a good thing earlier. But I thought that I didn''t trust her first, and I would like to bet against others, and I would like to admit defeat! "Uncle Qiu, go down and see if there are any wild boars that haven''t come out, and if there is any, give it a pack. Cover your mouth and nose, be careful! Run up when you are in danger. " Li Xiaoyu handed Qiu Daqiang two small paper bags and threw the stick in his hand down the valley. She grabbed the rocks on the side of the mountain and went down, and Aunt Ou was so anxious to go down with her. "Aunt Ou, you guys will go down with the big army later. If it''s dangerous to go down now, it''s more likely to happen if there are too many people." "But you can''t go down there with a little girl, let us stand on it, what does this look like!" "Need not!" Li Xiaoyu, who went down to the valley, picked up the stick and split up with Qiu Daqiang to search. Finally, in the innermost part of the valley, he found five wild boars that were about to give birth. With a big belly, he lay there and couldn''t move. It looked like he was about to give birth. Li Xiaoyu waved his hands and put away the two ends. came out to meet with Qiu Daqiang. There were more than 20 little wild boars still sleeping on his side, and he was put back to sleep by a bag of drugs. "Come down, only twenty minutes." Hearing her greeting Qian Jianshu, he brought people down the mountain like tigers, each one''s eyes turned green, wishing to eat these wild boars alive. With so much meat, they could eat it with their stomachs open, and they were excited just thinking about that scene. If I knew earlier, I would have brought more people. Seeing that so much meat can¡¯t be moved back, it¡¯s really painful! Time was running out, Qian Jianshu and the others had no time to pick fat and thin, so they grabbed a wild boar and tied it up, and the hooves and mouth were tied firmly. Fifty ?? were tied up, and ten rafts were tied up. A group of men tied the wild boars to the raft and ran towards the exit like a gust of wind. Because they have heard the humming of wild boars, it is a trend to wake up, and it is time to stop running at this time! "Uncle Qiu, you take Aunt Ou and the others away, and I''ll follow right away." Li Xiaoyu gave Qiu Daqiang a wink and asked him to leave first. Qiu Daqiang knew that she was going to do something, and he didn''t want people to know. He was also moved when he saw this ready-made meat, but it was in his own bowl when he got it back. urged the two women to pull on the raft and leave the valley. Li Xiaoyu put away half of the remaining wild boars and let Xiaoling kill them all inside. What she wants is meat, not to raise big wild boars, but also to raise small ones, otherwise the poultry inside will be unlucky. The wild boars collected in the primeval forest have not been digested, and nearly a hundred wild boars have been collected. These wild boars can be handed over to Qiu Daqiang to be sold on the black market. The meat she eats at home has a source, and she can eat it with confidence in the future. This is her purpose. Loaded with meat, when Li Xiaoyu saw the wild boar open his eyes, he was so frightened that he spread out his scud and ran out of the valley, waiting for the humanity outside. "run!" When ?? said words, he threw down a bag of poisonous medicine at Taniguchi, accelerated his pace and ran forward, and only stopped after running out of five miles. "Stop for a while!" The people who ran behind pulling the raft heard that they could rest for a while, so they just collapsed to the ground and didn''t move, they were exhausted. I have never been so tiring in a fast march. The load is over a thousand catties. Although it is a raft, it needs to be pulled with great force. Li Xiaoyu felt a little sorry when he saw the soldier collapsed on the ground. He was afraid that he would be exhausted from this run. Touched his nose and thought about how to give them some energy, otherwise the meat of these ten rafts would not be able to be pulled back. Ou Xiangqiao came over with the basket on her back and said to Li Xiaoyu. "I have steamed buns that I can share with them. It''s not your fault that you are so tired. Don''t blame yourself!" Li Xiaoyu grinned at Ou Xiangqiao: "You are still thoughtful, I didn''t think of that at all." "You haven''t hunted before, so you can''t imagine that these things are natural, and it''s good to have experience." Ou Xiangqiao gave Li Xiaoyu one steamed bun first, two for himself, and the rest for Brother Bing. There were two steamed buns left, she gave them to Qian Jianshu, returned to Li Xiaoyu with an empty back basket, and said to her. "Xiaoyu, I''ll carry you when I''m tired!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly shook her head and refused, she is such an old person, and she is good at her feet, so she will be memorized wherever she shows. She is too embarrassed to be carried by people, so she still uses a basket to carry them back, and when I go back, I won''t let people die of laughter! "No, I can run by myself!" Ou Xiang saw her rejecting her kindness quickly and firmly, smiled and lowered her head to eat the cold steamed bun. With that look of resistance and determination, I wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for a little girl. An hour later, Qian Jianshu was humane to the collapsed man. "Get up, lie down again, and get sick one by one. If we don''t go, we will spend the night in the mountains. If the wolf comes, we will not be able to go. " Qian Jianshu checked the terrain around and found that they were running in the wrong direction. This road was not the road they had just traveled. is the way to a village at the bottom of the mountain. If they go to the village, some of their wild boars will be distributed. So much meat should not be seen in front of people, it is better to return to the military camp from the mountains and forests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： triumph Chapter 540 Triumph Qian Jianshu felt that it was better for him to lead the way. If Li Xiaoyu was allowed to run ahead again, they would not know where they were going. After correcting the direction, he continued to pull the raft forward. Only then did Li Xiaoyu realize that she was running in the wrong direction, so she walked a little longer for nothing. Although she blushed a little, she didn''t do it on purpose, so she wouldn''t feel guilty. Besides, with so much meat ahead, no one cares about this off-track. Walking and stopping in the mountains, they lost interest in the hares and pheasants that ran by. They just wanted to return to the barracks as soon as possible to lie down and rest. When it got dark, they finally walked out of the forest. Seeing the crowd illuminated by the torches at the foot of the mountain, there was hope in my chest that someone came to meet them. Among the people who pulled the raft together, only Qiu Daqiang blushed a little and panted, while the others were panting and sweating. He was pulling all the way, Li Xiaoyu also wanted to try, but was rejected by all of them. No one could watch her thin body pull the raft, for fear of crushing her. Bai Liang only saw a series of rafts, the shock in his heart was all on his face, and he laughed. "It''s really pulling back so much, this is a big problem to solve, Xiaoyu, remember your credit!" "You don''t have to do head work, just remember to give me my wild boar." "Haha, don''t worry, I''ll send it to you when I go back." Okang''an took over Qiu Daqiang''s raft, pulled it hard but didn''t pull it, and finally pulled it with a blushing face, burying his head and running forward. "Bo Tuan, let''s go back first, grandpa should wait at home! Wild boars are all alive, be careful! " Li Xiaoyu said hello and left together. The people who stayed in place handed over the rafts to the people who came to pick them up, and then sat on the ground one by one, gasping for breath. "Captain, let''s take a break before leaving, we''re too tired." Bai Liang only let the people who came back to go back first. This time there were many people, and a group of four took the raft away. Qian Jianshu pulled Bai Liangcai aside and said, "Head of the regiment, you really should listen to Xiaoyu''s words in the morning, bring more people, and bring back more wild boars. You don''t know how evil that little girl is, the wild boars in the wild boar forest were all put down by her little paper bags. The wild boars in one place are slaughtered by others, and it is a pity that they cannot be brought back. This person is not simple, and he is surprisingly courageous. Under uncertain circumstances, he dares to break into the wild boar forest. " Bai Liang only knew that Li Xiaoyu was not easy, but what he didn''t expect was that her hunting wild boars was even more unique, and she could easily win the wild boar forest. It''s a pity that he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, otherwise he would have to ask her for the medicine in the small paper bag. "Do you know what medicine that is?" "It should be a drug, all the wild boars we brought back are alive, let''s go back! If they don''t know, it would be bad to let the boar go. " "How could that girl be simple, do you know who she is? She is Ou Feng''s fiancee!" Qian Jianshu''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect this result, it turned out to be Commander Ou''s fiancee, and now he can figure it out. What kind of person Ou Feng is, he knows too well. In the army, he was a king-level figure, and he was also the first group of people to come back alive from the land of the dead. His family background and his own qualities are all first-class people. Can the fiancee he is looking for be an ordinary person? It must be a strong alliance. Although the soldiers sitting on the ground were resting, they all pricked up their ears to listen to the conversation between the two, and they all clearly heard what the regiment commander said. Gao Yanghui mourned in his heart, he didn''t provoke anyone badly, but he wanted to provoke the evil god, this is miserable! Take a look at the people around you, fortunately to have this group of people with you, you may feel better! The person sitting with Gao Yanghui immediately moved one meter away from him. For fear of getting involved with him, the battalion commander''s black belly has been taught many times. It was Gao Yanghui''s fault that the dead Taoist friends did not die, but it had nothing to do with them. Each of them had different thoughts. In order to protect themselves from the pain of flesh and blood, they all decided to push Gao Yanghui out to die when the battalion commander returned. Gao Yanghui pointed at a group of people who were far away from him and said, "You guys are too unethical, what about the brothers who agreed!" "Brother is here to block the sword, haha, enjoy yourself slowly!" The group of people who were so tired disappeared instantly, and Gao Yanghui returned to the barracks in despair, feeling that the future was dark. The battalion commander''s force value is too high, they can''t make a single move in his hands, and training against him is just a sandbag, so worrying! Bai Liangcai and Qian Jianshu were laughed at by this bunch of bastards, a group of dishonest guys who would leave their companions and run away. In other words, they were also quite embarrassed by Ou Feng. That guy was too ruthless and didn''t release water at all. Qian Jianshu had a deep understanding of it. As long as Ou Feng is upset, that guy will clean up in the name of training. The whole battalion of soldiers was both fearful and respectful to him. "Let''s go, tonight''s dinner will be late, let everyone eat a pig-killing dish first." Bai Liangcai and Qian Jianshu hurried back to the barracks. A bunch of kids are super good at eating. When it comes to eating meat, maybe all the soldiers in the barracks will guard the cafeteria with saliva. "Captain, when I saw the wild boars in that place, I wanted to eat them raw. The greedy worms in my stomach kept screaming, thinking about that smell, I am even more hungry! " Bai Liangcai laughed and slapped him on the back, this kid is sincere. "If you say this, you won''t be afraid of your soldiers laughing at you!" "What are you afraid of, who doesn''t know who, you didn''t see those kid''s eyes glowing green, if time permits, you must eat one on the mountain. There are still so many wild boars that haven¡¯t been brought back. It¡¯s a pity to think about it. I must bring more people next time. Li Xiaoyu said, let''s take the wild boar forest as the source of our meat. " Bai Liang was overjoyed to hear that, after saying that, Li Xiaoyu will help hunt wild boars, that''s good. "If that''s the case, don''t wipe out the wild boars all at once, but continue to develop." The two smiled knowingly, as long as Li Xiaoyu was willing to help, there would be no meat to eat in the He Chou camp. Four wild boars per week are perfectly fine, and with the addition of supplies, their food level will increase a lot. Bai Liangcai and Qian Jianshu imagined the days when they would have meat in the future. Okang''an and Qiu Daqiang pulled the raft into the family''s courtyard, and they were found by the children playing outside, which immediately attracted bursts of exclamations. "Wild boar! Very fat wild boar!" One after another, many people in the family building looked around. "Come on, what are you doing standing there stupidly, do you want everyone in the hospital to come and watch?" Aunt Ou whispered. Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan burst out with great force, pulling the raft and quickly disappearing in front of the people. When the curious people came out of the house, they didn''t see a hair in the yard. Zhu Xinghai, who was scolded, stalked his neck and roared, "We just saw wild boars. Whoever told you to run slowly has already taken them away." (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： master Chapter 541 Master When Zhang Hongda and Gao Yanghui pushed the wild boar over, they heard the cries in the yard and frowned. was about to leave as if he didn''t see it, but was found by Zhu Xinghai who was crying, and shouted loudly. "Look, isn''t that a wild boar? I said there are wild boars, you still don''t believe it!" As soon as they saw wild boars, they all crowded around, so I can''t let people run away. "What are you doing, you''re all around here, don''t you want to divide the meat? Every household brings a basin to the cafeteria to divide the meat, five catties per family." When I heard that there was meat, it was still five pounds, and the number of people around was reduced by half. Zhang Hongda said to the few women who were not walking around: "Why don''t you divide the meat, do you want to divide the bones at the end?" "Director Zhang, don''t worry, there will always be us. Who are these two wild boars for?" Zhang Hongda glanced at the woman who was talking, it was none other than Wang Xiaohua. People are good-looking, but they have too many hearts, and they always like to stare at other people''s things. I heard that this person is often beaten at home, it really deserves it, such a woman is stupid. No one else took the initiative to speak up, she was the only one who seemed like she could, but every time she was used as a gun, an idiot! "Why, if you want more meat, go hunting yourself! As long as you can hunt it back, we won¡¯t ask for a single hair from you, do you dare to go? Don''t forget, all of you can share the meat today, thanks to others! " Zhang Hongda threw down these words and ignored Wang Xiaohua who was standing in front of him. For those who want to take advantage of Li Xiaoyu''s family, he doesn''t like anyone. Really there are too many women, too much right and wrong, just want to take advantage of others, but don''t pay at all. He still remembered that two years ago, Niu Zhiyong wanted the red fox that Ou Feng hunted. At that time, many people were jealous, but he was the only one who said it. I don¡¯t even measure my weight, I want something good when I see it, but I don¡¯t have that ability but I have a lot of ideas. Such people are not worth dating at all, it is better to stay away, maybe they will be pitted at some point. Later, when the daughter-in-law comes, she must tell her who can''t communicate with, and don''t learn from those women. Zhang Hongda had long classified Wang Xiaohua as those who could not come and go. Gao Yanghui was also secretly relieved, and he wanted to take advantage of the old people, so he was really impatient. Li Xiaoyu is someone he has only recognized as a master today, so there is no room for others to take advantage of her. If Zhang Hongda doesn''t speak, he will choke her a few times. They set off before dawn, and now they have come back, they haven''t eaten a single bite, and there are still people here who want to pick things up. According to his idea, it would make sense not to distribute it to these family members, just let your men eat in the cafeteria. is also distributed to family members, so those who don¡¯t have family members are not at a loss! He gets angry when he thinks about it. He also has to get promoted as soon as possible, marry a daughter-in-law, and live the life of his wife and children, so as not to look greedy. Yard No. 8 is brightly lit, with five killed wild boars lined up. In order to save time, Qiu Daqiang directly skinned the wild boar, and he didn¡¯t feel heartbroken if he had five pigs. One head is directly cut, and the shaved bones leave thick meat, which are all Li Xiaoyu''s favorites. Qiu Daqiang deliberately left all the bones with thick meat, just to let her eat more. Aunt Ou, Mrs. Liu, and Ou Xiangqiao were busy in the kitchen, a pot of sauerkraut, a pot of sauce, and a large pot of stew. The fragrance wafts all over the family''s courtyard. How many children have been crying, and the meat that has just been handed out has to be cooked in a bowl to eat. When Zhang Hongda and Gao Yanghui were still in the No. 4 courtyard, they smelled the tempting aroma of meat, and their already hungry stomachs sang louder. I couldn''t stop muttering in my heart, this family''s hands and feet are really fast, they have to hurry up and go back to eat the slaughtered vegetables. Otherwise, it would be too uncomfortable to eat just by smelling it. pushed the wild boar into the hospital, seeing that the old masters were busy decomposing the meat, and the old chief was also helping. Zhang Hongda and Gao Yanghui put down the cart, rolled up their sleeves and went to help. At this time, they didn''t even bother to go back to eat pork-killing vegetables. "Old Chief, you go to rest, the boy will help." Gao Yanghui took a stool and put it down, and Mr. Fu Ou sat down before joining the team of dividing meat. Zhang Hongda sneered at the flatterer, but his eyesight was good. Li Xiaoyu, who was setting fire in the kitchen, was driven out by Mrs. Liu and others. Just as he was about to get up to Qiu Daqiang, Mr. Ou stopped him. "Don''t make trouble, come and sit down, don''t you get tired after running all day!" "Grandpa, I smelled the smell of meat, I ran out of exhaustion, I just felt hungry!" Sitting with Mr. Ou, Li Xiaoyu saw Zhang Hongda and Gao Yanghui in the courtyard. Sweeping into the courtyard, there were two wild boars on the cart, which turned out to be meat delivery. "Director Zhang, why did you deliver it in person, isn''t the cafeteria busy? Today is a bumper harvest. You and Gao Yanghui must stay and try Mrs. Liu''s craftsmanship, so that you won''t be disappointed. " "Okay, then thank you for Xiaoyu''s invitation. The canteen has the head of the group and they are here. I took the initiative to apply for the meat, otherwise I won''t have my share." "Thank you, Master!" Li Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, she really took it! She never thought about being a master, it would be very troublesome to bring an apprentice. "That Gao Yanghui, forget it, don''t take it seriously! Besides, you are Ou Feng''s soldier, how can I be your master! No way! " Gao Yanghui stubbornly said: "I am willing to accept the bet and lose, how can a seven-foot man go back on it. It is my own business to recognize you as a teacher, but it has nothing to do with the battalion commander." Gao Yanghui clearly realized that if he wanted to protect himself, he could only hug the master''s thigh tightly. Otherwise, his end will definitely not be beautiful, he shouldn''t be killed in seconds, it''s too embarrassing! Hold the master''s thigh tightly, maybe you can get some benefits, isn''t that earning. Li Xiaoyu frowned and looked at Gao Yanghui, with a donkey temperament, why can''t he turn around! "Grandpa, look at this..." "Hehe, this kid is not bad, the apprentice who sent him to the door, please accept it and take a look, if it doesn''t work, then drive it out." When Li Xiaoyu heard the old man''s words, he was relieved. You can''t recognize an apprentice in vain! took out the small bottle of hemostatic powder produced by the pharmaceutical factory and said to Gao Yanghui. "Then, since you called me a master, you have to give me a greeting." Gao Yanghui accurately caught the small thing flying over and looked down: hemostatic powder. I was overjoyed. I just got to know the master. It was a good thing. The master was worth it, and I put it into my underwear pocket. Zhang Hongda also saw the words on the bottle in Gao Yanghui''s hand. He had never touched this thing before, he just heard people say how to be good. As a back office worker, he had no chance at all. He didn''t even have a bottle of this kind of high-end medicine. This kid got such a big benefit by calling him a master. I don¡¯t know how many people would envy him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： drug delivery Chapter 542 Drug Delivery Zhang Hongda hid the envy in his eyes, and was more sure of Li Xiaoyu''s importance in the Ou family. Such a precious medicine, how can you just take it out? As far as he knows, no one in the factory has such an honor and can get medicine privately. He didn''t know at all that this kind of small bottles were all trial packs made in the early stage. Li Xiaoyu reserved some for occasions like this. Although giving medicines is not very pleasant, it depends on who is giving them. These medicines are urgently needed by people who are often on assignments. Just relying on that share is definitely not enough, and no one will dislike anything that can save lives at a critical moment. Li Xiaoyu of course saw the envy in Zhang Hongda''s eyes, but he was an internal staff member, so this kind of medicine was really useless. took out a bottle of frostbite cream, stepped forward and handed it to Zhang Hongda: "Director Zhang, I''ll give you a bottle of frostbite cream, this is more practical for you." Zhang Hongda was overjoyed when he heard that he still had something from him, and took it bluntly and carefully put it into his pocket. "Thank you Xiaoyu, I''m welcome, this thing is really what I need the most. Our cooking class was given this medicine, but the monks had too much porridge and little porridge, so they were given to those soldiers who suffered from severe frostbite in previous years. " Zhang Hongda is already very happy to think of giving him a copy, not to mention that this thing can''t be bought outside at all. "time to eat!" Qiu Daqiang and the others speeded up their actions and disassembled the last wild boar. The large pieces of meat were placed in the yard, making people very greedy when they saw it. After removing the skin and bones, one wild boar has about 150 jins of meat left, and seven wild boars have 1050 jins of meat. They are placed in one place, that is, a mountain of meat. This is specially chosen not to be too large, the meat tastes better with this weight. In the hall, two tables are put together, and there are three big pots of vegetables on both tables. When they are on the table, they don¡¯t need to say hello. They each start with their favorite dishes. Take a bite of the thick meat bones, and the whole bite is full of soft and rotten meat, a mouthful of sauce, and a mouthful of sauerkraut. Li Xiaoyu started work with both hands, so now he can''t take care of his image, let''s eat it first, there are not many opportunities like this. Sister Liu saw that she liked to eat, and her eyes were full of smiles. Now she knows what Xiaoyu likes to eat, and she will try to make more of her favorite foods in the future. There is so much meat at home, and one year is enough. Now, Mrs. Liu still doesn''t know how much meat there is in Li Xiaoyu''s space. If she knew, she would be able to cook five meals a day. When the pots on the table were changed for the third time, no one could eat anymore, and they leaned on the backs of their chairs and shouted. "Can''t get up!" Zhang Hongda and Gao Yanghui ate to their heart''s content, and it was the first time they could eat meat as food in their memory. "Old Chief, we have to go back." "Go back! Is there anything else in Mrs. Liu''s kitchen? If there is, bring them a pot and bring it back for everyone to taste." "Yes, it can hold a pot." Mrs. Liu got up and went to the kitchen to fish out the remaining meat and bones, put them in a basin, and put them on the cart they pushed. Zhang Hongda and Gao Yanghui were a little embarrassed. They even took it and took it back. They couldn''t eat it back. They weren''t cheap boys. "Go quickly and remember to return the basin." The two pushed a pot of meat and bones, and they were still reminiscing about the delicious food they ate tonight. "Director, it would be great if we could eat meat every day. If we went to the wild boar forest by ourselves, no one would dare to provoke that group of reckless people. My master''s courage is not ordinary, do you think the battalion commander knows that his daughter-in-law has the courage to go to heaven. " "If you want to know the result, just ask Battalion Commander Ou to go. Do you think he will take care of you?" ¡­ If the meat is placed outside, it can be frozen into ice cubes overnight, and the temperature outside is a natural refrigerator. Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan set aside the meat for the bacon and sausages, and then cut the remaining meat into 5-jin pieces, and freeze them outside one by one. After freezing overnight, they can be frozen into ice cubes. Li Xiaoyu came over to help, Qiu Daqiang looked at her and said, "Have an idea?" "Uncle Qiu, you are literally Zhuge Liang alive, you can all know that!" As far as your careful thinking is concerned, you just barely wrote it on your face. The eyes staring at the flesh are brighter than the light bulb. If you can''t see this, I have not been a fool all these years. "I''m going to process all that meat, is there a channel?" Qiu Daqiang nodded, as long as there is meat, there are channels. During the time he stayed in Gucheng, he was familiar with the black market, and he exchanged the inventory at home from the black market. Otherwise, relying on that little supply, it would be good to be able to eat 80% full, let alone meat leftovers. "Tomorrow I''ll go back to Gucheng with you guys, a bit of Doha!" Qiu Daqiang glanced at her in surprise, and said in a low voice, "A little more is how much, you can''t give the old nest to others!" Is she that cruel? If it''s even the pot, how to explain it next time, she won''t do such an obvious thing. stretched out a finger and shook it twice in front of Qiu Daqiang, Qiu Daqiang breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately there were only ten, not much, just a little more meat than the family. "100!" Qiu Daqiang breathed a sigh of relief, and before he could relax, he was blown up by Li Xiaoyu''s breaking news and sat on the ground. gritted his teeth and said, "Little Si, why did you get so much, so you''re not afraid of being left there by wild boars." "Hmph, dare to keep me, I will poison them all, not a single one!" Qiu Daqiang''s uncontrollable tone in his heart made him feel uncomfortable. If this was his own child, he would definitely slap him up, which is too uneasy. gritted his teeth and said, "Little Si, did your dad beat you?" Li Xiaoyu looked at Qiu Daqiang strangely, what does this have to do with his old man! "I''m an old boy, my dad is reluctant to hit me!" "No wonder you are so courageous, because you have less fights. In the future, you have to let Ou Feng take care of it. You are not afraid of the earth today." This is also considered daring, why did no one say she was daring when she entered the land of death. Let Ou Feng take care of her, it is equivalent to letting Ou Feng accompany her on adventures, that is a man who can''t wait to spoil her. "Hehe, Uncle Chou, your wish is going to fail. Tomorrow we will go to Gucheng together, and I will take the logistics car back in the afternoon." Now is the time to store supplies for winter. Every day there are logistics vehicles running to Gucheng, and it is more convenient to go back and forth. "You want to go alone, it''s not safe!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, it''s still a safe period, the pharmaceutical factory is safe, and she will be fine. The medicine has a short time from the factory, and its influence is only in a small area, and it has not attracted the attention of the outside world. It is difficult to say after a year. "When I travel alone, I am mixed with my family, and no one will notice me. If I follow people every time I travel, it will be easier to attract others'' attention. Besides how old I am, who would have thought that I would only be regarded as a junior high school student when I walk on the street. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： success Chapter 543 Success Qiu Daqiang agreed with her statement, but he still had to ask. "Then be careful along the way. Don''t go to places with few people. If you have something to do, run to places with many people." Oh, is this a three-year-old child? Even this little common sense needs to be taught, and Li Xiaoyu''s head is full of black lines. He simply turned around and went back to the hall, and told Mr. Ou about going to Gucheng. The old man looked at her without saying a word, and said it after a while. "Be safe and come back early!" Mr. Ou got up and went to the bedroom, pulled out a small pistol and a box of ammunition, and went to the hall to give Li Xiaoyu the things. "The things are put away. This is grandpa''s collection. I gave it to you. Will you use it?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the old man to give her a pistol and bullets, which is not something ordinary people can have, and shook her head. "It won''t work!" The old man took the gun and explained the use and maintenance to her one by one. Seeing that she was proficient, he said. "This is the confiscated loot. I have always kept it with me just as a souvenir. Now I give it to you, hoping to keep you safe." "Don''t worry, Grandpa, no matter where I go, I will find my way home." Old Master Ou heard her promise and felt relieved. This sentence is enough. He believes that this child can do what he says. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu and Qiu Daqiang and his wife returned to Gucheng together. Under his leadership, they put a hundred wild boars in the space into the empty warehouse he rented. When he returned to the family home by car in the afternoon, two large carts of coal and charcoal had already been piled up in Li Xiaoyu''s space. One wild boar was 300 yuan. Ninety-six wild boars were sold for a total of 28,800 yuan. Li Xiaoyu kept half of the money. The rest of the money and the four wild boars were left to Qiu Daqiang to use for his daily expenses and consumption. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the family home, lived as a cat in winter. She stayed on the hot kang every day and did not go out. No matter how heavy the snow outside, it would not affect her. She shut herself in the room except for meal time, and told everyone not to disturb her. Li Xiaoyu, who entered the space, devoted all her mind to researching new drugs. According to the introduction in ancient books, experiment and improve again and again in space. With the help of Xiaoling, it took three months of space and time to finally prepare a mild and perfect soup for strengthening muscles and bones. Strengthening tendons and bones soup, as the name suggests, is a decoction for forging the body. The main medicines are mainly ginseng and Eucommia, which can replenish vitality and strengthen muscles and bones. Li Xiaoyu was the first experimenter, sitting in the medicated bath to feel the benefits of the medicine. When she escaped from the land of death, her mental power and vitality were severely damaged. It was Xiaoling who used the best medicine to bring her back to life. This is different from the top-quality medicine in the space that Xiaoling used at the beginning, the effect of the medicine is not so strong, and it is not so fast. But for ordinary people, it is already a magical soup for strengthening muscles and bones. Strong muscles and bones soup is mainly used to strengthen the body and make people more explosive. When the medicinal soup cooled, Li Xiaoyu came out of the medicine bucket, put on clean clothes, and ran towards the river like a gust of wind. After soaking in the medicated bath, you should activate the cells in the body through exercise, so that every cell and organ can best absorb the medicinal effect, so that the body can reach the best state. After Li Xiaoyu soaked for seven times, she felt much lighter and ran faster than before. The strength of her random punch can break a small tree with a thick arm. This is already a very powerful force for her, because the Yiqi Pill consumed by the injury will increase the skill of others for 50 or 60 years. But to her, the skill that can be used is only equivalent to the skill of others for ten years. This gap is really a bit big. Now that my physique is strengthened, the strength I exert is also increased. If an adult confronts her, she can easily break someone else''s hand bone. Now, she can be said to have the ability to truly protect herself. He has been living cautiously since he was injured, just for fear of causing trouble to the people around him. She will become a bargaining chip in the hands of others, and it is really uncertain who will be the bargaining chip now. "Sister, congratulations on your success!" The three little ones shouted excitedly, the stronger Li Xiaoyu is, the more secure they will be. The relationship between the three little ones and Li Xiaoyu is complementary, and no one will become a strong person without them. "Sister, all the down you want is ready for you, can you make clothes now?" Li Xiaoyu heard that the feather was ready, it must be done now, the time outside has entered December, I don''t know how cold it is. She can''t imagine it anyway, and she can''t imagine it without experiencing it. "Little Spirit, how much down did you take out?" "Thirty pounds! The rest of the ducks are half-sized." "Enough, these are enough!" A lot, 150 ducks, taking out 30 pounds, is already very good. I immediately washed, steamed, and dried the duck down with her hands. After the duck down was processed, she was covered with duck down all over her body. Take care of yourself, change into clean clothes, prepare the space to put the sewing machine in the room, and move in to make clothes. Li Xiaoyu went out of the room, opened the door, and came out. Mr. Ou and Su Liqiang were playing chess again, while Mrs. Liu sat on the side making slippers. As soon as Li Xiaoyu saw the slippers, she remembered that the slippers she was going to do had not been done yet, and the things to do were to pile them up one by one. "Xiaoyu, come and sit, are you done with your work?" "The most important thing is done, but there are still two closely related things that have not been done yet, and you can leave the customs in two or three days. It''s over, I''ll give you all a surprise, don''t thank me too much! " The two people who were playing chess in the room were attracted by Li Xiaoyu''s words, but no one could guess what the surprise she was going to give was very curious and looking forward to it. Mr. Ou can''t hold his breath anymore, this girl has been locked in the house for a month, I don''t know what she''s tinkering with, and she doesn''t disclose any news. The surprise she said must not be ordinary, this child has never brought out ordinary things. His old man is looking forward to this surprise! "Xiaoyu, will you try to fit your feet?" Sister Liu took out a pair of cotton slippers with white rabbit fur piping from the basket and handed them to Li Xiaoyu. "Sister Liu, is it mine? It''s so pretty, I''m a little reluctant to wear it." "Shoes are made to wear. If you like them, I''ll make you another pair and wear them differently." Li Xiaoyu put on slippers and walked on the ground twice, raising her feet from time to time to take a look, the joy on her face was shining brightly. The three people in the room felt her happiness, and smiled on their faces. The warm atmosphere of the room filled the air with joy. "Thank you Mrs. Liu, I like it so much! I originally wanted to make slippers myself, but who knew that when I came back from hunting, I forgot about it." "I''ll do the shoes. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do every day except cooking." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, she can do these things, but Xiaoyu can''t do these rough jobs with her hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： return Chapter 544 Return Someone helped her make it, Li Xiaoyu is of course happy, and when the time comes, she will prepare a set of down jackets for each person, which is sure to make them happy. "Don''t be too busy today, stay in the house for a month, and have a proper rest, don''t be too tired!" Li Xiaoyu readily agreed to Mrs. Liu, she really did not have a good rest once, and even tried to compress her sleeping time as much as possible, just to make the most suitable potion as soon as possible. Sitting on the warm Kang, Li Xiaoyu slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. The dark blue and long eyelashes couldn''t hide it. After being locked in the house for a month, the skin became more and more white, but the flesh on the face did not grow, but decreased. Old Master Ou put down the chess piece in his hand and asked Su Liqiang to remove the chessboard, while he flipped through the book on the kang head. Sister Liu and Su Liqiang quietly went to the kitchen to cook, and prepared two dishes that Li Xiaoyu loved to eat in the evening. Li Xiaoyu, who slept until she woke up naturally, found that the sky outside was completely dark, and she did not expect to sleep for so long. "Grandpa, you guys have been waiting for a long time!" "It''s not too late, it''s just getting dark, come over for dinner." Wake up from a sleep, and a person full of energy sees the long-lost white rice on the table, and the cured bones. The secretion of saliva in his mouth quickened. After Mr. Ou moved his chopsticks, the chopsticks in his hand quickly stretched to the preserved pork ribs. The ??baked pork ribs are marinated with the large pork ribs left over when the wild boar was decomposed last time. One bite, rich fragrance, oily but not greasy, squinting contentedly to enjoy this rare delicacy. The most delicious meat on a pig is the meat on the ribs, which is delicious no matter how you cook it. Followed by hoofs, tails, and fat intestines, these things are meatless parts in the eyes of today''s people, and not many people like them. Today''s people are looking for big pieces of fatty meat. For them, this is the real meat-eating. But in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, except for twice-cooked pork and braised pork, other fatty meats are not delicious. After arriving in the north, she has rarely eaten home-style double-cooked pork and braised pork, and can only focus on the bones. Sister Liu saw that she really liked to eat, so she kept filling her with pork ribs, hoping that she would eat more so that she could grow more meat on her body. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu accompanied Mr. Ou to digest food in the house, and the two walked from one room to another. "Grandpa, can you get me some herbs?" "Give me the name and amount of the medicine you want, and try to transfer it to you as much as possible. Is there a new medicine coming out?" Li Xiaoyu shook his head: "It''s for the external medicines used by Brother Feng and they cannot be given to pharmaceutical factories. The cost is very high, and ginseng is used, which is not suitable for mass production by machines. It can only be used in private, not in public, and I don¡¯t want too many people to know the existence of this medicine. " "For Xiaofeng and the others, won''t you let others know?" "No one will say this kind of good thing. If you say it, you will compete with them for resources. Some people will be fools! After you see the effect, you will understand, I will use it for my family first, and the good things must not be missed by my family. " Mr. Ou is very pleased. With this girl, their benefits will continue to flow. He was really wise at the beginning. "You''re young, don''t worry too much, just let it flow." Li Xiaoyu smiled and let the flow take its course. The idea is good, but how many things can go with the flow. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she loses her proper role. In the eyes of big people, she is just someone who has a role. Once there is no use value, if it falls into the hands of other forces, the ending will be really miserable! As long as you have useful value, you and your family will be protected. After Li Xiaoyu sent the old man back to the room, she also returned to the room, and she put the sewing machine into the space. In the space, she first practiced with her own down jacket, a cocoon-shaped down jacket that grows to the calf. In order to facilitate changing and washing, the outer layer can be completely taken off. Looking through the inventory of all the fabrics, the outer layer is only the most suitable for the labor cloth, the other fabrics are not stiff enough, it would be better if there is polyester. The inner layer is wrapped with Doliang and cotton, stuffed with thick down, and a piece of clothing is stuffed with 400 grams of down, so it won''t be cold! After ?? is done, put it on and try it on, as if your whole body is surrounded by a fire, take off your clothes quickly. The temperature in the space is 25 degrees, so it¡¯s strange not to be surrounded by the stove, so I made another vest and two pairs of down pants with great energy. With these equipment, she couldn''t believe that she would shiver from the cold, and she could just roll around in the snow. After making a satisfactory product, Li Xiaoyu began to make it for Ou Feng and the old man, all of which were a coat, a vest, and two pairs of pants. But Ou Feng''s is a short coat, the length just covers the hips, and the down is not as thick as hers, only 150 grams is stuffed. Li Xiaoyu''s work is on the rise, and it is rare to have a chance to show her craftsmanship. Fortunately, she has studied with Grandma Du before, otherwise she would really not be able to do it well. He also made vests and trousers for his second and third brothers. The coats were temporarily unknown to their current heights, so they had to temporarily put them down and make them after seeing people. A group of soldiers shivering with cold and dirty single clothes appeared at the entrance of the barracks. As soon as they entered the gate of the camp, they all flew towards the dormitory. This group of people were Ou Feng and others who had been living in the jungle for three months. The mountains were covered by heavy snow. They were wearing single clothes and could no longer stay outside. After an hour, the group of people who had hot meals and dishes finally warmed up. But the hands holding the bowl were covered with frostbite, and there were frostbites on the face and ears, no exception. Li Chengji watched the soup in the pot while eating. In such a cold weather, many people had cold symptoms. Now it can only be taken as soup and medicine. If you have ready-made cold pills, you can take two pills to ensure that the problem can be solved. Li Chengji had just finished eating a bowl when Li Chengyi came in with a small basin and handed it to him. "Second brother, eat your meal first, and I''ll watch the fire." Li Chengji took a bowl and ate the noodle soup. When his stomach was full, he felt alive and said to Li Chengyi. "Little brother, I''ll take a leave to go back during the New Year to see what''s going on with my little sister. I''ve never been in contact with us. I''m not worried." Li Chengyi also wanted to go back with him. He hadn''t been home since he went out to study. I don''t know if they could have a holiday. "Second brother, let me go back with you. It''s been a long time since I went home. I don''t know how the situation at home is. I haven''t written a letter for so long. The family should be anxious." Ou Feng stood outside the door and heard the conversation between the two brothers, his footsteps paused slightly, and he entered the kitchen with a fickle expression, and said to the two of them. "Come with me later, someone wants to see you!" Li Chengji glanced at the sky outside. Who would meet the two brothers in the middle of the night, could it be the person behind the battalion commander? His eyes flickered, are you finally going to see the real person? I don''t know where the master is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： Brother and sister meet Chapter 545 Brother and sister meet Li Chengji and Li Chengyi followed Ou Feng into the family home with anxiety. They don''t know what kind of person they are about to meet, or what they can do for each other. has gained so much benefit, they have nothing to return to each other now. Ou Feng felt that the breath of the two of them was unstable, and he secretly laughed in his heart that when his brother-in-law was also nervous, he didn''t know how he would look when he saw someone. Ou Feng called to open the door. Su Liqiang saw Ou Feng and widened his eyes in surprise. "Xiaofeng, when are you coming, come in quickly, I''ll go and call everyone up." "Don''t call, let them rest, I''m a little private." Li Chengji glanced suspiciously at the people who ran away. Could this be the battalion commander''s house, then the elders of the battalion commander''s family would be the ones who wanted to see them. "Come in and sit, and I''ll call someone out. No matter what happens, be calm and don''t disturb the neighbors." Ou Feng arranged the two brothers to sit on the kang, poured two cups of boiling water, took out a snack box, and put it on the kang table for the two to eat. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were so shocked by Ou Feng''s operation that they didn''t dare to move. What was the battalion commander doing? Why doesn''t the person in front of him match the battalion commander''s character? The two brothers raised their spirits and carefully observed the situation in the room. The unknown is frightening, and with a trust in the battalion commander, the two brothers sat firmly on the heated kang. But in his heart, he turned a thousand times and thought of a variety of possibilities. The knock on the door outside the space awakened Li Xiaoyu who was making clothes. She was curious about who this point would be, and flashed out of the space to open the door. squeezed in a person from outside the door, closed the door and hugged her in his arms, put his freshly shaved face on, and called out affectionately. "Yu''er, I''m back, did you miss me!" Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged, hugged Ou Feng''s neck and climbed up. Ou Feng tightly hugged his hips and sat astride his waist. "Brother Feng, it''s really you, I miss you so much. Hey, you have frostbite on your face!" The pink lips lightly kissed the frostbite, Ou Feng''s heart beat faster, he wanted to rub people into his bones, and said in a hoarse voice. "Yu''er, don''t move, someone wants to see you outside." wrapped her arms around her neck and didn''t want to let go. She hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, and she still missed this man very much. Hearing that someone wanted to see her, he had to let go. The hollowness in his arms made Ou Feng feel regretful. He finally came back, but no one was warm yet. When you can hug someone casually in front of your two brothers-in-law is perfect. Li Xiaoyu was held by Ou Feng''s hand out of the room with a questioning face, and was about to ask who was looking for her. But I saw the two soldiers sitting on the kang, how could they look like her two brothers! stood still, pointing at the two of them in disbelief, tears already blurring his eyes, and said softly. "Second brother, third brother, is it really you?" She was afraid that a loud voice would break the dream in front of her, and she would never see such a real person again. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi widened their eyes and looked at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of them, completely not understanding what was going on. The little girl at this time, shouldn''t she go to school in the capital? How would it appear here? Li Chengji looked at Ou Feng, trying to find the answer from him, but was stimulated by Ou Feng''s small hand and jumped off the kang. The little girl is a big girl, how can she be held by a man. grabbed Li Xiaoyu and pulled it behind him, glaring at Ou Fengdao. "battalion commander, what do you want to do, how old is my little sister, how dare you think about her!" Li Chengyi and Li Chengji stood side by side, keeping Li Xiaoyu firmly behind him. If Ou Feng dared to say something that was not good for the little sister, he wouldn''t care about the battalion commander or not. "Second brother, third brother..." "I don''t have the right to speak now, I''ll settle the account with you later, and stay behind me honestly." Li Chengji shouted lowly, he had to figure out what was going on in front of him first, and then calculate the account of the little sister''s presence here. Ou Feng touched his nose and said solemnly, "Yu''er and I are fianc¨¦es and have witnesses." "With my parents'' permission? Otherwise your engagement doesn''t count!" "Ok and I are fianc¨¦es, and that''s a fact that no one can change. Even if you are her brother, you cannot make decisions for her. I love her, and I won''t marry her unless she is in this life! No one can stop it! We are happy with each other, you should bless her as a brother, instead of tearing us apart in the middle. Actually, you and I have known each other for a long time. Do you still remember the boy you rescued in the provincial capital in 1957? " Li Chengji was stunned. He didn''t expect that young man to be the person in front of him. It''s really a good fate, and they can all meet. "I didn''t expect you to abduct my sister instead of repaying my life, don''t you know she is a minor? What she does without the permission of her family will not count! " Li Chengji stubbornly stalked his neck and did not let go. The little sister was engaged to someone at a young age, and was targeted by wolves at a young age. Ou Feng is not a simple person. He has no power or power in his own family. How can the younger sister have the right to speak in the Ou family in the future? Ou Feng had to tell Li Chengji brothers the cause and effect of the incident, and he could see that Li Chengji was in charge. As long as Li Chengji got through, it would be easier for the father-in-law. "The situation does not allow her to meet her family. As her brother, I hope you can agree to the matter between me and Yu''er. She is the only one in my life, and also the leader of my life. She repays her life-saving grace with her body. " Li Chengji''s eyes reddened after hearing this. He didn''t expect that there were so many things behind him. In the future, the little sister will belong to someone else. Even his own brother couldn''t recognize her. My parents didn''t know how sad they were when they learned that the younger sister was gone. For the safety of his family, he had to accept the fact that his little sister was someone else''s daughter, but he felt unwilling and painful. In this military camp, he was close to his little sister and could see each other once in a while. But the family really thought that the little sister was gone, and it became a heartbreak for the family. If it took a long time, the little sister would be forgotten. Although he is alive, he will be killed, separated from his family, and even the traces of his existence will be erased. Li Chengji turned around and took Li Xiaoyu into his arms, said solemnly. "Little girl, didn''t we say take your time! Why rush for success?" "Second brother, the reality is cruel, I want a protective umbrella, our family can''t stand the wind and rain!" Li Chengji thought of the old man Yan at home, as well as the master, this is the existence of making the little sister take risks, and these risks should not be borne by the little sister. "Little sister, second brother will work hard, you must be well, go home as soon as possible, the family is waiting for you!" "Yes, little sister, the third brother will also work hard! I don''t allow anyone to bully you, the third brother is very strong now!" Li Chengyi waved his fist, but he didn''t expect that the little sister had gone through so much without seeing him for more than a year. (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： beaten Chapter 546 Beaten Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu both breathed a sigh of relief. Li Chengji passed the test, which is equivalent to the Li family passing most of the test. heard Li Chengji say: "Little sister, come, tell me what you were doing at the beginning of this year? Where? Why haven''t you written to me for a long time. I called your school, and Teacher Xin lied to you. Make it clear what you were doing at that time, don''t fool me! One more point, why are you so skinny now? When you left home, there was still a lot of flesh on your face, but now you have only one skin left, what does this mean? I need a reasonable explanation, otherwise you get the idea! " When Li Xiaoyu heard it, it was over. He was discovered by the second brother. How did he know! Impossible, she didn''t say anything, the second brother is so far away, it''s impossible to know. On the surface, he was righteous and confident, but in fact he was panicked: "I went to the place with the teacher, and the best person in the class was the one who went there, so I was the only one..." Li Chengji put his arms around his chest and laughed, "Edit, you continue to edit, don''t forget that your second brother is also a medical student. Also, don''t you know that you have a habit since you were a child? " "What habit?" "When you lie, your eyes are always on each other''s buttons, and your left foot will move back and forth. said, where were you on March 25th this year, what were you doing, why do I feel a heartache? " Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded, how could this happen? The second brother is so far away, there is a strong feeling, this lie is not easy to make up! Li Chengji was even more sure that she was lying when she saw the little sister not talking and her eyes were still scrambling. grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s ear, preventing her from dodging, and looked at the little girl in front of her viciously. This girl is not cruel to her, she can''t cheat her truth at all. In order to know the truth, he had to be hard-hearted. Li Chengyi anxiously watched the second brother clean up the little sister, and couldn''t bear it. But he didn''t dare to stop him at this time, otherwise the second brother would clean up with him, so he had to say softly. "Second brother, take it easy, it hurts my little sister, and you should have heartache again in a while." "My heart hurts what she is doing, her wings have grown, and a person can fly all over the world, how can I care about my heartache! I really hurt you in vain when I was a child. I was afraid that you would be cold, hurt, and hungry wherever I went, but you dare to lie to your second brother. " Li Chengji''s eyes became more and more red when he thought of the situation at that time, this girl can''t remember for a long time. Ou Feng was so distressed, but he didn''t dare to take action, because everything started because of him, and he had no position to stop it. The guilty Li Xiaoyu wanted to resist to the end, but seeing the red eyes of the second brother, the pain in his eyes was clearly visible. said weakly: "I went to the place of death and was injured there, a little seriously. So I never dared to contact you, and then I came here again¡­¡± Li Chengji grabbed Li Xiaoyu, turned her over on his lap, and slapped her PP with a big hand. Tears fell drop by drop, and the clothes on Li Xiaoyu''s back were dizzy. He didn''t know what kind of injury it was, and it would make his heart ache. The place of death was only known to him after he joined the special training team. Because he heard people say that the battalion commander is the only group of people who came back alive from the place of death. For this reason, I also deliberately went to understand, knowing that the land of death, before this, no one had ever come out of it alive. The fact that Battalion Commander Ou can come out of the land of death must have something to do with the little girl. He knows the magic of the little girl. If the little girl didn''t have the magical space and her ability to make medicine, she would not be able to come out alive at all. "You put yourself in danger for a man, should you fight?" "Should!" Li Xiaoyu cried, she didn''t think she would be hurt at the time. Thinking that she would dare to go anywhere with space, but she did not expect that there would be unknown creatures in this world. "Clap clap clap!" Every time Li Chengji slaps his hand, his heart hurts. If you don''t teach my little sister a lesson now, she will be reckless in the future. Li Chengyi turned his head away, not looking at the person who was beaten. Hearing the loud slap, his heart tensed. He didn''t dare to look, for fear that he would not have the heart to stop it, which would cause the little girl to be beaten more. Ou Feng saw his brother and sister, the one who beat someone was crying, and the one who was beaten was crying, it was both funny and distressed. Yu''er really should be disciplined by someone, if it was changed to let him discipline it, it would be impossible to start. He didn''t want to hit her, he would rather hit himself than hit her. But now seeing her being beaten, I feel so distressed that I can''t wait to replace her. "Second brother, don''t fight, this incident happened because of me, and if you want to blame it, you should also blame me. If you still want to hit me, hit me, my skin is rough and I am not afraid of pain! " Li Chengji took the opportunity to step down, let go of Li Xiaoyu, and said to Ou Feng. "You really deserve to be beaten. As a man, you shouldn''t let her go into danger, let alone let her protect you from danger. You should protect her and pamper her! My little sister is special, you are not worthy of her now. Even if your family background is good, you look a little good. But if you don''t cherish her, I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth. " Li Chengji dragged Ou Feng to the yard, and it was hard to relieve his anger without beating him. Li Chengji used his whole body to fight with Ou Feng, but Ou Feng did not dare to use his full strength for fear of hurting him. Yu''er will definitely not forgive him at that time. He wanted to let Li Chengji win, but he didn''t expect him to fight more and more bravely. Li Chengyi saw that the second brother and the battalion commander were fighting hard, he also jumped into the battle circle, and the two brothers dealt with Ou Feng together. In the face of the two brothers who cooperated tacitly, Ou Feng was a little bit struggling. Ou Feng''s attention to his two brothers-in-law increased again. Over time, the two brothers will definitely grow into giants. Mr. Ou stood by the window and saw what happened just now. lamented that the three brothers and sisters have a good relationship, and Xiaoyu''s two brothers will not be in the pool in the future. He didn''t know what kind of parents they were who raised such excellent three children, what kind of Zhong Ling Yuxiu should be the parent. When the three of them finished fighting and returned to the hall, the kang table was already full of food. Donkey rolls, candy rolls, pea yellow, candy ears, fried noodles. Homemade beef jerky, braised beef, and even a pot of smoking beef offal soup. All the ?? was taken out by Li Xiaoyu from the space. At this time, she did not hide it at all, and everyone knew it well. It''s not surprising at all, Ou Feng also took a look at the two brothers-in-law and saw that there was no strange color on their faces. My heart is sour, Yu''er has already told the two older brothers, he is the last one to know. The food on the kang table was partly collected by Li Xiaoyu when he was in the capital, and partly made by himself and Ou Feng in the space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： clothing Chapter 547 Clothes Now I took it out, just to let the two brothers taste the food of the capital. The brothers never thought that they were young, and the sister would leave them food, which she probably didn''t eat much herself. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi took a piece of each food and put it on the plate in front of Li Xiaoyu. The two of them opened their stomachs to eat, and the hot noodle soup they ate in the cafeteria had already been digested. Another fight made me even more hungry. Li Chengyi sighed, it''s still a little girl, and she can eat whatever she wants. Ou Feng saw that while Li Chengji was eating, he did not forget to take care of Li Xiaoyu at all, and felt that his position had been robbed. This can''t be done. Serving Yu''er is what he should do, even the eldest brother can''t grab the position. "Second brother, leave Yu''er''s affairs to me, you can rest assured that I will take good care of her, you can just take care of yourself." When Li Chengji heard Ou Feng''s words, he glared at him. He didn''t have the eyesight to see him, and he dared to compete with him. "Okay, stop arguing, I can take care of myself, I don''t need you to worry about it, and I''m not a three-year-old." Eat and drink, the sky is twilight after such a tossing. Before ?? left, Li Chengji suddenly said. "Little girl, the medicine pill given by Camp Commander Ou came from your hands!" Li Xiaoyu was stunned. When did she give her second brother a pill, she glanced at Ou Feng and hoped that he could give an explanation. "The Qi Qi Dan I asked for before I left was for the two older brothers." Li Xiaoyu glared, this man who has been hiding from her, will settle accounts with him later. "Yes, it''s from my own hands. There will be other supplements in the back. When the medicinal materials are ready, I will start using them from my own family." Li Chengji sighed in his heart. With such a little girl who can do things, he thought he would die young. "Little girl, do you know how shocking the things you brought out are. Pros and cons coexist, don¡¯t take it too far, you should be very clear about the reason. What the second brother wants, he will do his best. The only thing you have to do is to ensure your safety. " Li Xiaoyu nodded like pounding garlic, for fear that he would be beaten again if he nodded slowly. "Second brother, I remember, I will be careful in the future." sighed again, the little girl agreed quickly every time. But the next time he should commit the crime, he will still commit it, and he can''t do anything about her either. I have been beaten and scolded, so I have to take care of myself more in the future. Now that they know that the little girl is fine and that they are close at hand, they don''t need to worry too much. People are right under our noses, they can always take care of one or two things, and leave it to others, they are still not very relieved. Although they can''t recognize each other on the surface, they can still visit Ou Feng''s house in private. Li Xiaoyu took it out directly from the space and made the down vest and pants for the two brothers. Fortunately, the trousers were made long, otherwise the two would not be able to wear them, so they measured their bodies and kept them as coats. "Second brother, take the time to send something to the family, grandpa''s tobacco leaves should be long gone. Send some bacon back home, you mean you changed it. " "Okay, when the snow stops in a few days, I''ll send it to the city." Li Chengji took off his jacket and put on his vest over the sweater, and Li Chengyi also put on his vest. The winter in the north is still difficult for them to adapt to, and the current season can be said to be dripping into ice. Li Xiaoyu saw that the two older brothers'' sweaters were obviously a bit shorter, and secretly remembered them in her heart, and planned to drive out the sweaters for the two of them in the next few days. Then, take the old sweater and connect it to a piece, and you can change it. Sweaters are still a luxury item now. Many people are reluctant to buy pure wool, but they will buy a kind of white cotton gloves and remove them to knit sweaters. It is always much warmer to wear on the body. Of course, this cannot be compared with the warmth of pure wool, but it is cheaper, and most people will still choose it. is often a sweater, worn from the big to the small, until it is so rotten that it can no longer be worn, it will be reserved for other purposes. Even so, they are reluctant to throw them away, and they also remove the thread and weave gloves, scarves, and socks. "Little girl, be honest, don''t think about running outside, you are not allowed to go out in the cold weather, be careful that the snow will bury you." Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu with a face, now that Ou Feng is back, the little sister will definitely encourage people to go out with her. "Don''t worry, I must be honest. It''s so cold outside, how can I go out? You know I''m most afraid of the cold." Li Xiaoyu agreed with all his mouth, and let the people go away first, anyway, the second brother would not guard her every day. "Don''t just talk and don''t do it. If I catch you once and beat you once, it will be harder to discipline when you grow up than when you were young." Lee Seung-ji left the family home with Lee Seung-yi after dropping the threat. It was just dawn, no one was walking outside, and the brothers would not attract attention. "Yu''er, you go back to the house to sleep, I''ll clean up here." Ou Feng drove Li Xiaoyu back to the room to sleep, he quickly cleaned the kang table, and then fell on the kang to sleep. In the three months in the jungle, his nerves did not dare to relax a little, and the soldiers he brought out had to be brought back one by one. As the captain, his burden is very heavy, every soldier is good, but to choose the best one, you have to eliminate most of them. When he returned home, his mind relaxed and his body felt tired. Now he urgently needs a rest. After Li Xiaoyu returned to the room, she did not sleep, but entered the space directly. She wanted to rush out two down jackets for her two brothers. Skillfully made two grey shorts, which are the same as Ou Feng''s style, but in different colors. After finishing the two coats, it was already bright outside. Thinking of the people sleeping outside, Li Xiaoyu went out of the space. lightly opened the door, only to see Mr. Ou sitting on the head of the kang, looking lovingly at the sleeping Ou Feng. Seeing Li Xiaoyu come in, Mr. Ou smiled and waved to her, and the old man and the young man looked at the sleeping man. "Xiaofeng looks good!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and nodded, she was really good-looking, but I didn''t expect the old man to be a face control, an old man who likes good-looking people. "Grandpa, you looked so good when you were young!" Mr. Ou raised his head proudly: "I''m better-looking than this, and I''m the best-looking person in the entire Ou family. If his dad was still alive, you would know what grandpa was like when he was young. " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining with gossip, and he had never heard the old man talk about his son who died prematurely. Now, from his tone, we can tell that Dad Ou is a very handsome and excellent person. Unfortunately, his life is not long. If he were alive, the Ou family would not have retreated to this small place. Li Xiaoyu wanted to know the situation of Ou''s father and Ou''s mother, but she dared not mention it, for fear that the old man would be hurt. "Grandpa, you are also a handsome old man now! A good-looking person is good-looking no matter what, even in a beggar costume. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： blow yourself up Chapter 548 Bragging Mr. Ou was delighted by Li Xiaoyu''s words, and nodded happily. "You''re right, Grandpa is the most handsome, no one can compare to me as a comrade-in-arms who fights together. Haha, Old Man Yu and Old Man Jian are no match for me. " Li Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, the two old men she saw were no worse than the old man. Ou Feng opened his eyes and saw the smiling grandfather, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, with Yu''er in his grandfather''s smile a lot more. I used to stay in a nursing home for a long time, but now I am in great shape and I have never been there, and I have never even seen him take medicine. It must have been too lonely before, I haven''t been at home for many years, and it is really too lonely to leave him as an old man. "Grandpa, what are you talking about with Yu''er? So happy!" The two who were chatting happily were interrupted by Ou Feng''s voice and turned to look at the person on the kang. "I''m disturbing you, how many days do you have to rest when you just came back?" "There are two days, but I have to do business in the afternoon and come back to live in the evening." Ou Feng doesn''t want to live in the dormitory again, it''s cold, how could it be possible to live in the dormitory next door. The most important thing is that Yuer is at home, and that is the motivation for him to go home. Hearing that Ou Feng woke up, Mrs. Liu and Su Liqiang hurriedly served the warm breakfast in the pot. After eating, Ou Feng went to the military camp next door. Before leaving, he quietly hugged Li Xiaoyu, smeared a scent on her face, and went out satisfied. Mr. Ou is worried about his grandson. If it wasn''t for him to keep people at home, I''m afraid this kid won''t have the chance to see him once in a few years, but he is wise. "The herbs will arrive in a week, do you have anything for us to prepare?" "You don''t need to prepare anything. You can start as soon as the herbs arrive. I still have some things to do. It will be fine soon." Li Xiaoyu went straight back to the room, closed the door and dodged into the space, stepping up time to knit sweaters for the two brothers. In such a cold day, the sleeves are short, but the wind is boring. Fortunately, the two of them are strong. If they were ordinary people, they would have gotten sick long ago. When Ou Feng came back in the evening, the family was waiting for him to eat. He was carrying a large bag in his hand, and he handed the bag directly to Li Xiaoyu after entering the house. "Yu''er, the things in the bag are collected for you, see if you like it, and I''ll get it for you later when you find a suitable one." Li Xiaoyu is happy when she hears that she has something to collect. No matter what the thing is, as long as she has something to collect, she is happy. What''s more, with Ou Feng''s vision, it''s definitely not bad. "Thank you, Brother Feng, I''ll go back to the room and look at it quietly, so that you won''t see it, lest you be envious!" Mr. Ou was a little curious about the contents of the bag, but he didn''t expect the stinky boy to learn to please the girl, but unfortunately he didn''t bring a copy for himself. Even if it is a stone, he will be happy, but the grandson never thinks of his old man at all, he is really a boy with little eyesight! Mr. Ou snorted, without even looking at Ou Feng, he said loudly, "Eat!" Ou Feng was scolded by his grandfather and confused, he didn''t do anything wrong! As soon as I entered the house, I didn''t even say anything to my grandfather, so I did this trick, what is this going to do! The rest of the people bowed their heads and snickered, the old chief became more and more energetic, and even learned to be jealous. During the meal, Li Xiaoyu said to Ou Feng, "Brother Feng, Xiao Wu''s injury has almost recovered. What are your plans? He has been clamoring to return to the army." "When I finish my business, I will go to Gucheng." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she was going to Gucheng, she hurriedly said, "I am going too." She kept blinking at Ou Feng. "Okay, let''s go together! When the snow stops, we''ll open up the road to Gucheng, and the troops are going to take a trip to bring supplies back to reserve, then we can go together." Sweeping snow, this is not an easy job, the distance is so long, snowflakes are falling from time to time, and the outdoor temperature is more than minus 20 degrees. "Is the frostbite cream enough? I think you all have frostbite. If it''s not enough, I''ll make a batch for you." Ou Feng shook his head and refused. Chilblains are not a big deal. In previous years, there was no frostbite cream. Now that everyone can have a bottle, it is already a great happiness for them. It is better not to expose Yu''er for such trivial matters. "No, just give it to them in private, don''t take it out in large quantities." Li Xiaoyu nodded, and only used it for her two brothers. She was very willing, and she must take the best one. She saw that the ears and hands of her two brothers were covered with frostbite, and she did not know how much they had grown on their feet. Chilblain is a thing, it hurts when it''s cold, itchy when it''s hot, and it won''t get better until the next year when the spring is warm. And it will recur in place in the second year, and it will purulent in severe cases. Li Xiaoyu clearly remembered her past life, that is, she suffered from frostbite in the winter, and every year it was so severe that it became suppuration. The taste was really painful. "Then bring them a few bottles when you go tomorrow. I see that their faces and hands have grown a lot, so do you!" Ou Feng immediately showed a pitiful look and said, "I''ve grown a lot too, and it''s itchy and painful, so uncomfortable!" "I''ll rub the medicine in a while, and I''ll be fine in two days." Ou Feng, who received the response, was secretly delighted, wouldn''t it mean that he could be alone with Yu''er? There are so many light bulbs in this room that they don''t leave any space for him. Li Xiaoyu went back to the room and took the frostbite cream that was in the drawer. The original intention was to take it outside to rub Ou Feng''s medicine. Who knew that when she went in with her front foot, Ou Feng followed with her back foot, and closed the door tightly, afraid that someone would come to listen to the corner and plug the door. He approached Li Xiaoyu in two steps, hugged the person in his arms, and fell on the kang, sighing contentedly. "I finally held you in my arms, Yu''er, you gave me too little time, so many people outside are really annoying, if only the two of us were alone!" "Brother Feng, do you dare to tell grandpa like this? Do you dare to let the second brother know?" Ou Feng choked, there are too many obstacles, only by getting married can you be free and completely own the person in front of you. "Yu''er, you went to the wild boar forest, and you are brave enough to go underground, um!" This **** moved fast enough, I didn¡¯t expect to know the news as soon as I came back, it¡¯s really a dog¡¯s nose. "Uncle Qiu went down with me, I didn''t see any danger before going down, you can''t be angry. I have always been good at home, and only went out once. also helped the troops solve the problem of eating meat, you should praise me. " Ou Feng saw her smug little appearance and said with a smile in his eyes: "Yes, it''s time to praise you." pressed down on the pink lips in front of him, rubbed gently, and tried his best to control his strength, otherwise he was afraid that he would eat the person in front of him. "Yu''er, when will you grow up! I can''t wait any longer!" Ou Feng controls the power of physical strength, he is afraid that a careless person will hurt the arrogant person. Li Xiaoyu, who was blushing and heartbeat by the servant, had to change the subject. "Brother Feng, I have 40 tons of refined grains and countless fish and eggs. You helped me deal with them. The family also needs to replenish winter reserves." (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： charming singing Chapter 549 Charming singing voice Ou Feng was taken aback by this figure, but he knew that the land in the space was not large, how could there be such a high yield. "Yu''er, how many kilograms of grain per mu?" "1000kg!" With ?? so high, Ou Feng did not expect such a high output. If there is such a high output outside, why would he not be able to fill his stomach. "Is there such a high yield outside? If possible, use these grains to make seeds, and I will arrange things." "No, it will be limited by various conditions, but it will double the current output." It can be twice as high. Ou Feng decided to save some as food seeds. There is a large wasteland behind the barracks, where he can do experiments. "Isn''t Captain Bai worried about winter supplies? With this batch of refined grains and eggs, it''s enough." "Okay, go to Gucheng and release the supplies. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I will bring back the supplies at home." Li Xiaoyu gave Ou Feng the index of her hands, what materials she was going to bring back. Good guy, it''s all things that are hard to see on the market, fish, eggs, sheep, chickens, ducks, cows, and even honey and tea. She also raised two domestic pigs. In her words, you can''t eat wild boar all the time, and it will not taste good if you eat too much. As long as there is something in the space, Li Xiaoyu will move it out, and no one will suspect anything when he uses Ou Feng''s hand to take it out. "How about sending New Year''s gifts to Grandpa Yu and Grandpa Jian in advance?" "Ha ha!" Ou Feng laughed out loud, this is to borrow his hand to complete all the things to be done, and he is not ready to come out in the future. "Okay, send! What do you want to send?" Li Xiaoyu said proudly: "You don''t know yet, there are a lot of mushrooms at home, both fresh and dried. Add refined grains, meat, eggs, chickens and ducks to them to make them happy. Add a box of tea and a bottle of honey to each person. " If they are happy with the gift, maybe they will give her something good too! Li Xiaoyu''s abacus clapped loudly. Before the things were sent out, she thought about taking back the gift. No one had her calculations. "Brother Feng, there are mushrooms on the troops too! Have you heard that Bai Tuan may not have brought them out for everyone to eat." reached out and pinched her little face, with nothing but the skin under his hands, he hugged the person tightly again. "It''s your good deeds again, don''t give all good deeds to Bai Tuan, he''s an old stingy. He must have never eaten mushrooms for the regiment. How could it be possible for so many people to eat mushrooms that he himself was reluctant to eat. In this way, this year''s supplies are very sufficient. If you want money, I can dispose of your supplies to others. " Li Xiaoyu shook his head, but he couldn''t let him take risks. The clothes he wore didn''t allow him to make any mistakes, and he couldn''t leave anyone a clue. There will be opportunities to earn money in the future, and there is no need to taint him for the small benefits in front of him. "No, give it to Bai Tuan directly, he won''t give a low price if you come forward." "Hehe, I got so many benefits from our family, so I have to let him bleed again. Besides, these things can''t even be bought on the black market. This is all on my shoulders." The two hugged each other and chatted, until the old man''s shout came from outside, and Ou Feng went out with two bottles of frostbite cream and Li Xiaoyu. "Grandpa, what are you looking for from me?" Ou Feng said sternly, knowing that he was with Yu''er, his grandfather came to disturb him. "Come here and play chess, pay attention to the image, Xiaoyu is still young, don''t stick to her all the time." Li Xiaoyu blushed, she had never thought about this problem with Ou Feng, and now the old man pointed out that she was a little embarrassed. "I''m talking with Yu''er. Besides, we''re fianc¨¦es, so it''s a matter of course to be together." Li Xiaoyu pushed Ou Feng and asked him to say a few words less. "You go play chess with grandpa, and I''ll accompany you in a sweater." "Who are you playing sweaters with, don''t I still have your new sweaters?" Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, then turned back to the room and took out a small piece of sweater knitted in the space. Ou Feng looked at the size, it was obviously a man, and his heart started to feel sour again. In addition to the two brothers-in-law, who else can let Yuer do it, and sure enough, the brothers-in-law in the world are all obstacles. After five days, the sky cleared and the snow stopped. On the way to Gucheng, there is a long snow-sweeping team in order to open the road to Gucheng. Eight trucks followed on the clean road. This time, they were dispatched to pull supplies at Ou Feng''s request. Bai Tuan didn''t quite believe what he said. Where can this cold weather get eight carts of supplies, if they can get it, he would dare to give him a price that is 20% higher than the market price. Eggs are 6 cents a piece on the market, and two achievements are 7 cents and 2 cents a piece. Bai Tuan thought that his income this year is still very good, and there is no problem in changing eight carts of supplies. He wanted to see Ou Feng''s jokes if he couldn''t get it back. This was the first time he wanted to see this kid''s jokes. Li Xiaoyu was sitting in Ou Feng''s car. She also wanted to shovel snow, but Ou Feng stopped her and told her not to go in and cause trouble. The snow on the road is very thick, and there are pits on the side of the road. If you accidentally fall into the pits and no one can find them, he dares not let people go down. Didn''t you go down without seeing him! She was afraid that if she went by herself, Yu''er would slip down alone while no one was looking at her. She pouted, wearing a thick down jacket and down pants, her head and hands were fully armed, and she was wearing suede boots. I thought I could run a lap in the snow, but I didn''t even have a chance to go on. As the truck moved, she saw Li Chengji and Li Chengyi in the crowd, both of them outside their military uniforms, wearing the vests she made. worked in the snow and sang with everyone. "Sunset Xishan Hongxiafei Soldiers hit targets and go back to camp The red flower on the chest reflects the colorful clouds Pleasant singing is flying all over the sky ¡­¡± This is the first time Li Xiaoyu has heard the second and third brothers sing. I didn''t expect the two of them to sing loudly, and it''s quite like that. couldn''t help turning his head to look at the person beside him, wondering what would he be singing like? "What are you looking at?" "Want to hear you sing!" Ou Feng was stunned for a moment, this girl thought that the singing outside was not enough, and hit him again. Otherwise, sing it to her, saying that your voice is still very good. "Sunset Xishan Hongxiafei Soldiers hit targets and go back to camp ¡­¡± The voice was low but with an indescribable charm, every word spit out from his lips, making people like holding a cup of hot tea on a snowy day. Take a sip, the whole person is warmed up. and the loud singing are two different artistic conceptions. This singing is completely different from the feeling he gives. This man is poisonous, Li Xiaoyu understands that she has completely put this man in her heart. This will be the partner who will spend her life with her. I wish to win the heart of one person, and the white head will never be separated! (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： materials Chapter 550 Supplies After all the roads leading to Gucheng were opened, it was already in the afternoon, and it was connected with the road cleared by Koulianzhuang, so it was opened so quickly. Ou Feng shouted to Li Chengji as he passed by. "Li Chengji, Li Chengyi, you two get in the car." Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, who had found their little sister in the car early, heard the battalion commander calling them, and immediately shoved the shovel in their arms to their comrades and climbed into the car. Ou Feng entered Gucheng with eight cars. He took everyone back to No. 8 courtyard on Tingde Road, but he took Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji brothers out. The place where ?? arrived is still the warehouse where the original stone was collected last time, which has been bought by Ou Feng secretly at a very cheap price. The walls and roof have been reinforced, and there is a room at the entrance. Wei Zishi goes to work during the day and lives here to guard at night. This is an empty warehouse on weekdays, and Ou Feng rarely comes here. The reason why he rented it was because he wanted to conveniently collect rough stones in the future. Li Xiaoyu put the things out, and the four-hundred-square-meter warehouse was full. released two more medium-sized parcels, which are to be sent back to Lin County. There are tobacco leaves for Grandpa Li, as well as bacon and sausages for the family. I believe that when Grandpa and Dad saw these two packages, they would understand in their hearts that her death was just an illusion, and she could not go home for the time being. took out the knitted sweater again and said, "Brother, please change it quickly, and then give me the sweater on your body, use the same color thread, connect a length and you can wear it again." "Little girl, you stayed up late at night again! It''s only five days before you knitted a sweater, and this is not allowed in the future. With the down jacket you made, it''s not cold at all, don''t worry, we''re fine! You see that the frostbite on your face has healed a long time ago, the medicine you gave is good, and a bottle is not used up. " Li Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "I didn''t knit it alone. Sister Liu helped. If you want to thank her, thank her." Li Chengji nodded, as long as it wasn''t made by the little girl who stayed up all night, everything else is easy to say. After Li Chengyi put on the new sweater, he happily said: "Little sister, it fits very well. If you wear a new sweater to shovel snow, you will definitely sweat." "Enough for you two, you''ve been showing off there all the time, as if I don''t have a new sweater. Go carry things, and then stay there, I will let you two run back to the barracks. " Li Xiaoyu glared at Ou Feng, even eating the vinegar of his own brother, what kind of man is this. said in a gloomy voice: "Who do you want to run back, um!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked at Ou Feng gloatingly, wanting to show their prestige in front of the younger sister, and didn''t even look at their relationship, this was the one he brought up since childhood. Ou Feng was agitated and realized that he had said something wrong, and he couldn''t be in front of Yu''er if he didn''t want to see his two brothers-in-law again. "Yu''er, you heard it wrong, I said let them send things and come back as soon as possible." Li Xiaoyu snorted, and knew that his life was important, but he changed his mouth very quickly. "Brother, go back quickly, don''t tell your family about me, so as not to put them in danger. When ?? came back, we waited here to go back to the barracks with the people behind us. We went back first in a while. " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi took their packages and left quickly. If they stayed any longer, Ou Feng would have to take revenge. Huh, if you want to put on small shoes for him, you have to see who he is, otherwise he will suffer more. The two of them are not afraid of him at all now. As long as they make no mistakes, Ou Feng will not dare to take advantage of it. Ou Feng saw that the two unsightly people finally left, and only then did he have time to face this mountain of scarce supplies. He turned back and forth in his heart and said that Yu''er''s space is amazing. In less than a year, there are so many supplies, it seems that Xiaoling has a lot of credit. In the future, these materials can be used exclusively for the Condor Special Forces. With so many supplies, the eight vehicles had to make three trips to load them all. Ou Feng loaded the supplies he was going to bring back and sent out into the car first, and then put a sack of rice, two sacks of meat, and a basket of eggs in Fang Zishi''s house before driving back to Tingde Road. "Let''s go, the supplies have arrived, hurry up, Director Fang, you will make a detailed record of the supplies." Ou Feng asked Li Xiaoyu to stay at home, and he brought people to pack supplies. When ?? a group of people saw the supplies, there was no need to say the surprised expression, even Ou Feng would be shocked, and they turned into fright. So many things are worth old money, except for their own battalion commander, who has such great energy! Before Ou Feng left, the other party Hongda said: "Director Fang, you stay here and wait for them to come back, hurry up and transport them back, or you won''t be able to get back if the road is blocked by snow." "Understood, with these things, we can have a fat year this year, and the brothers will have a lot of meat for the New Year." Several people heard the big chunks of meat, and laughed until their teeth were exposed. "You guys have luck first, I have some personal matters to deal with." "You''re busy with your business, we''ll take care of things here." Fang Hongda immediately urged Ou Feng to go when he heard that he had something to do. To get back so many materials, it is still the market price. Except for Ou Feng, there may be no one in the entire military camp who has such a great ability. If this is on the black market, you will have to earn several times the money back. These are all white-flowered refined grains and meat and eggs, and the varieties are still so uniform. Fang Hongda picked up an egg and squinted at the light outside. The size of this egg was half the size of other eggs. According to this calculation, what they earn from Ou Feng is not a star and a half, but they are really dedicated to the army. No wonder those soldiers were afraid of him, but they admired him so much. Who would be dissatisfied with such a leader! Ou Feng doesn''t care what Fang Hongda thinks, anyway, the materials he took out could not be found even if someone wanted to check them, and the price was even cheaper. If someone still makes trouble, then he won''t care anymore. Walk back to Tingde Road, Ou Feng enters the house and faces Li Xiaoyu Road. "It''s snowing outside, it''s colder than snow, so I''ll just go to Grandpa Yu and Grandpa. I will definitely bring you back the gift, and wait for me at home. " Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng who went out after speaking, for fear that she would follow him! run so fast! "Uncle Qiu, go with Brother Feng, there is someone on the way to take care of you." "Okay, you can chat with your Aunt Ou at home." Ou Feng came out when he saw his hatred, and asked him to move the supplies at home first. 100 jin each of rice and flour, 50 jin each of meat, eggs, fish and poultry. Qiu Daqiang looked at the supplies slipping on the ground with a headache. These things were enough for them for a year. Hurry up and move! If the neighbors saw it, some people should be jealous again. Aunt Ou saw that Qiu Daqiang didn''t go with him, but instead came back with something, and got up to help. Li Xiaoyu also followed, and Wu Zian also came out. When his comrades came just now, he didn''t dare to show up. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have left so soon, and one by one would be amazed at what it was like! (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： Rarely confused Chapter 551 Rarely confused Wu Zian was very proud, but the battalion commander said that he would go back with him this time. He could finally return to the barracks again and be the battalion commander''s guard. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. The despair in the past has become full of hope now. The gratitude to Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu is indescribable and can only be repaid with meager efforts. After moving the supplies, Ou Feng and Qiu Daqiang drove away. Aunt Ou was counting the supplies in the house, and the joy in her eyes was clearly revealed, she said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, what do you want to eat, there are so many good things, you can say it, and Aunt Ou will make it for you." Li Xiaoyu originally wanted to say that he wanted to eat wine balls, but when he thought of this kind of thing, most families would not prepare it. Usually people who want to have children will make a can of wine and brew it, shaking their heads. "What Aunt Ou does, I love to eat it!" Aunt Ou smiled and went to the kitchen. Xiaoyu''s little mouth was so sweet, she didn''t have any air, so she liked to listen to her. I do things for her willingly, and I always think in my heart that she has such a daughter, so I must hold her in my hands and dote on her. Li Xiaoyu smelled a sweet and mellow scent, which she was all too familiar with. In the winter of later generations, she is the favorite food, and she has not eaten it since she came back. Aunt Ou came in with a pottery pot, the fragrance was even stronger, and she hurriedly stepped forward to confirm her guess. "Sake Meatballs!" Li Xiaoyu exclaimed, the cotton-wool-like brew, and a few poached eggs. What is she thinking about, how could she be so lucky! Aunt Ou was even happier when she saw her smile with crooked brows and eyes. This was because of this girl''s preference. Aunt Ou gave Li Xiaoyu a bowl first. She was reluctant to take out this wine, she just wanted to wait for Xiaoyu to eat it. really made her guess, people who like sweets will definitely like wine. "Aunt Ou, it''s delicious! Did you make it yourself? If you don''t have wine rice, can you make it with ordinary rice?" Aunt Ou gave Xiao Wu a bowl, and she also took a bowl to eat, and returned to Li Xiaoyu. "I made it myself, and ordinary rice can also be made, but it doesn''t taste as good as wine rice. If not, it can be substituted. I made a jar for you when I made it, and brought it back when I went back. Just tell Mrs. Liu if you want to eat it. She knows more about food than I do. " "Thank you Aunt Ou, it''s delicious, do you have it for Brother Feng and Uncle Qiu?" "Hehe, you always remember Xiaofeng. After Xiaofeng has you, his temperament has changed a lot, and he has a smile on his face. We are very grateful to you. It¡¯s a small matter to make some food. You can tell us what you want to eat. We are a family, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. " Li Xiaoyu nodded, she just didn''t want to cause trouble to others, the general environment is not good, there is no need to make so many demands, it''s not good to have a stutter. She can''t make trouble for the family for the sake of appetite. Her requirements are not high, as long as she can fill her stomach. I really want to eat something, I can make it myself in the space, there is no need to trouble others. "Thank you Aunt Ou, Brother Feng is also very good to me. I will tell you what I need in the future, as long as I don''t cause you any trouble." Aunt Ou shook her head, this is no trouble, she came here to take care of her, but she didn''t do anything, which is equivalent to aging here. She was really afraid that after a long time, she would be disliked by Xiaoyu. Before liberation, her relationship with Xiaoyu would not have been so harmonious. One is the master and the other is the servant. How can they get along like a family now, not to mention Xiaoyu has no air. completely treat them as equals, although it is a new society, but the difference of status still has to be observed. Ou Feng said to Li Xiaoyu and Wu Zian as soon as he entered the door: "Pack up, we have to go, it will get dark later." Li Xiaoyu quickly handed over the wine **** that had been warm on the tin stove, Ou Feng took a few sips, his brows were slightly wrinkled, so sweet! The little girl didn''t know how much sugar she put in. She was afraid that she might have poured a jar of sugar into it. quickly took the cup in front of Li Xiaoyu and took two big mouthfuls to flush out the sweetness in his mouth. "Yu''er, don''t shake your hands when you put sugar next time." Li Xiaoyu only then realized that this person was saying that she put too much sugar, and she was eating just right anyway. "Humph, let''s go! Aunt Ou, we''re leaving, take care of you!" Li Xiaoyu went out with a 15kg clay pot, Ou Feng caught up and took it from her, holding her with one hand. "Stingy girl, get angry!" Li Xiaoyu raised her head arrogantly, is it okay to be angry with him! Anyway, you have to eat. Returning to the family home, Li Xiaoyu went into the house with a pottery directly to show off. "Grandpa, do you see what I brought you back?" Old Master Ou saw her holding a clay pot, and said happily: "You brought me wine back!" It turned out that this was the voice of the old man, Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "No, guess!" Once Mr. Ou heard that it wasn''t wine, he didn''t have the heart to guess any further, and just lifted the lid of the clay pot. Although it¡¯s not alcohol, it has a bit of alcohol taste, so it¡¯s better than nothing. "Xiaoyu, pour me some, this can also be drunk as wine." Ou Feng came in with a sack and saw that his grandfather was addicted to alcohol again. "Cough, elderly people should be more conscious, and don''t think about what they can''t drink all day long. If you''re sick, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Mr. Ou put down the lid, left with his hands behind his back, and whispered in his mouth. "When you''re old, you have to be restricted from drinking alcohol. It''s really boring to live, and there''s no great-grandson to play with, alas! It''s hard!" Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over his head, what is this old man thinking! She actually wanted to play with her great grandson, would she dare to hand over people to him in the future? Ou Feng opened the sack in his hand, took out tea and honey, and said to the old man who shook his head and sighed. "It''s for you, don''t put it there, I can''t take it if you don''t want it!" Old Master Ou heard that he wanted to take it away, how could he do it, what was given to him was his thing, no matter who came! Old Master Ou saw the familiar tea leaves, his eyes flashed slightly, and he glanced at Li Xiaoyu vaguely. It is rare for people to be confused when they are old. This is their own family, as long as they have his share. Mr. Ou chooses what he likes, and since he takes it home, that means he can take whatever he wants. Okang''an and Su Liqiang were shocked by the half-cart of grain, oil, meat and eggs when they were moving things. They didn''t dare to stay outside and quickly moved the things back to talk about it. The oil was on the way back. Li Xiaoyu made it up, not much, only 50 catties of rapeseed oil, which is a large can. The ??oil is the first time that the rapeseed was planted in the dark soil. It has not consumed much in the past few years, and there are still 1,500 kilograms left. It will be fine for another ten years. The time in the space warehouse is still, so there is no expiration problem at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： strange stone Chapter 552 Strange Stones Seeing the oil, Li Xiaoyu thought of Linxian''s home again. Without her supplements, it would be difficult to eat oil at home. Fortunately, when I left, I left a secret room of materials, but after more than a year, I am afraid that it is almost consumed. In the future, they can only rely on themselves. They can only borrow the hand of the second brother and send them something once a year. Okangan saw someone in the next yard looking around, he didn''t want people to know that he had so many things. If someone comes to borrow it, whether you want to borrow it or not, no one wants to borrow it anyway, and they won¡¯t eat it at home if they have good things! "Su Liqiang, hurry up, someone is peeking at us, we can''t let people know that we have so many things." Ou Feng came out just in time to hear what Ou Kangan said. He looked up and looked next door. Sure enough, there was a young woman at the door looking at it. "Humph!" The young woman Dong Yefang was so frightened by Ou Feng''s humming that she retracted her head. When she looked up again, the things in the car had already been moved. Dong Yefang spit on the ground: "Stingy, don''t let me see, maybe there is something shameful, but that man looks good." Dong Yefang made a small calculation in her heart, she planned to go back and ask her father who was next door. Twenty-five-year-old Dong Yefang, the new widow did not give birth to a son or a daughter, she only recently ran back to her parents'' home. Now seeing Ou Feng''s appearance, she felt that this was the person she was looking for, and went into the house to find his father Dong Fenghua. "Dad, there is a very good-looking man in the house next door. Who is that house? I have a crush on him and want to marry him." Dong Fenghua thought about whether the house next door was No. 6 or No. 8. There were young men in both. If the daughter can marry one of them, this is a good marriage. "Which one are you talking about?" "The one on the farthest." Dong Fenghua is the one on the farthest, isn''t that the Ou family! The condition of the daughter''s new widow is a bit inappropriate, and the Ou family is afraid that they will not agree. But that boy from the Ou family is very good, capable and good-looking, but he is a little younger. People often say that the female junior holds a golden brick! Old Master Ou has retired, but his influence is still there. If his daughter can find a way to marry in, it will only be good for him and not bad. Man, how can there be something that doesn''t steal fishy, ??as long as the method is used properly, what kind of people can''t marry, and older women are more able to seduce men''s hearts. The father and son of the No. 6 Feng family are the backbone of the factory. The son, Feng Jun, is handsome and handsome. As far as he knows, the family background is not very strong. Both of them are good candidates, let''s go and see what the Ou family has to say. "Wait, Dad is going to talk to you tomorrow! If you want to marry a good man, you have to put a lot of effort into it, don''t stay at home all day long, go out more to try your luck and make chance encounters." Dong Yefang kept nodding in favor of Dad''s words, isn''t that how the first man came! Just a short-lived ghost. The father and daughter have a good plan, but they don''t know who will be unlucky in the end! Ou Feng took two small sandalwood boxes from the car. This was a return gift from the Yun family and the Jian family. The two old men were very happy to know that Li Xiaoyu gave them a New Year''s gift. With a big hand, he took out two small boxes, but Ou Feng was not allowed to look at them, saying they were for Li Xiaoyu. "Yu''er, this is a gift for you. Would you like to open it now and see what''s there?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there would be a return gift for her. When she saw the two sandalwood boxes, her eyes lit up, thinking of the generosity of the two old men, this time should not be bad! snorted and opened the small box carefully without making a sound. A piece of white jade as big as an egg lay in the box, Li Xiaoyu picked up the white jade for unknown reasons and pointed it at the light. The inside of the ?? white jade is a mass of red, and in the center of the red is a girl sitting cross-legged, holding her cheeks and looking up at the sky. Looking back and forth to find traces of artificial carving, the surface of the white jade is smooth and slippery, and no traces can be seen. "Fantastic stone!" Li Xiaoyu blurted out that this piece of white jade is naturally formed, and the price is definitely higher than the white jade itself. is a bit hot! I really want to stay, but I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake, so I''ll have a good time. "Brother Feng, is this really for me? This thing is too precious, who gave it to me?" Ou Feng glanced at the white jade in her hand. Although there was a universe in it, it was not worth much. Strange stones, which Mr. Yun often collects, are not very valuable to him. "It''s for you. Grandpa Yun took it out for me. Take it with confidence. No one will come to you for what you want." As soon as you hear it, you can keep it. Of course Li Xiaoyu is reluctant to return it. This thing is worthless now, but in another 20 years, the price will not be low. smiled and put Bai Yu in the small box, and pulled it to his side. Open the second case, a two-layer lattice of white diamonds, two carats. Li Xiaoyu really served Jane''s grandfather, and she sent diamonds twice. Could it be that the family really has mines. She remembered that the first time she met Shigong, he also gave diamonds, saying it was left by Shimai. "Brother Feng, does Grandpa''s family run a diamond shop?" "Hehe, it''s even better than opening a shop. My grandfather''s family has two large diamond mines in Africa, and my aunt is outside." Holding the grass, you can still do this, isn''t grandpa very dangerous! Li Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, and Grandpa Jane was afraid that she would not be able to escape. "Don''t worry too much, my grandfather''s family is a red capitalist, and he has no property on the surface, and no one would think that he still has these things. The Yun family and the Jian family still have some forces in Gucheng. In such a small place, nothing major will happen. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to return these things, and decided to take care of the two old men in the future. Li Xiaoyu took out four white diamonds from the box, two for each of Ou Xiangqiao and Mrs. Liu. "It''s all collected, and we will make our own jewelry in the future. We women can''t live without our own jewelry." Ou Xiangqiao and Mrs. Liu were very happy, but they didn''t expect Xiaoyu to give them jewelry. These are diamonds, and they are still very valuable. "Thank you Xiaoyu, we''re welcome, this thing is really rare." Women, there is no age gap in the love of jewelry. Li Xiaoyu returned to the house with two boxes and put them all on the second floor of the small building. With these two loose diamonds, she can do whatever jewelry she wants. Still have to find a way to deduct all the good things from Grandpa Jian''s hands, let him be an old man simply and easily, and return it to him later. Li Xiaoyu took a second look. The box on the second floor contains treasures. Now she is extremely rich, and the value of these things can no longer be calculated by numbers. If ?? were all exchanged for money, I was afraid that it would drown people. Thinking about it makes me feel beautiful. After inspecting her treasure in the space, Li Xiaoyu reluctantly went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： dirty mind Chapter 553 Dirty mind The next day, Li Xiaoyu said to Ou Feng before he went out. "Brother Feng, you told Zhang Hongda that you can send someone to learn how to make bacteria." Half an hour later, Zhang Hongda came to the family home alone and said to Li Xiaoyu. "I come to learn in person, I''m a little worried about letting them come, what do you need me to do, you can say anything!" Li Xiaoyu put forward a basket of wide-mouth glass bottles and went to the mushroom room. Today''s purpose is to let Zhang Hongda learn the production of bacteria on the spot. She uses corn strains. This method is easy to make, saves labor, and has good quality strains, and the materials can be used anywhere. "Director Zhang, the use of strains cannot exceed three generations, otherwise it will affect the output. Good mycelium is white, dense, thick, and grows neatly, without producing blue-colored threads, with less aerial mycelium and a mushroom fragrance. It can be completely observed from the appearance, this technology can be taught to the soldiers who are to be discharged, so that they will also have a skill when they go back. " Zhang Hongda is very grateful to Li Xiaoyu for his teaching. This year''s fresh mushrooms are sold for 5 yuan per pound. They have planted vigorously from the very beginning. They can pick 200 kilograms at a time, and sell it for 2,000 yuan. They can pick it three times a month. Thinking about this number makes you drool. One month¡¯s allowance is equivalent to ten years of his allowance. He thinks that after returning from the army and growing mushrooms, he can make a lot of money. Having learned this technique, Zhang Hongda was not at all panicked. He is also a skilled person, and he is not afraid of starving wherever he goes. When I went back, I told the head of the regiment that anyone who was willing to learn could come and learn, so that they could eat with their own hands when they got home. The ?? mushroom thing has come to an end, and Li Xiaoyu just waits for the medicinal materials to be delivered, so that the family can make soup. Two days later, the medicinal materials were delivered, and a truckload of medicinal materials was full. These were not all that Li Xiaoyu wanted. The most important medicinal materials have to be taken out of her space, even if others know it, it is just a broken recipe, and it will not work at all. That night, Li Xiaoyu gave Mr. Ou and Ou Feng the soup to strengthen the muscles and bones, and let them soak in the bathroom at the same time to take care of each other. "After each soak, you must exhaust your physical strength so that the medicine can be better absorbed." The four of Ou Kang''an were very concerned about the results of the two people''s medicated bath, and they were also looking forward to the effect when it was their turn. After three rounds, the Ou family clearly felt that their physique was stronger, and their spirit and energy were excellent. "Brother Feng, call my brother and them over tomorrow, it''s their turn." After she came back from Gucheng, she hadn''t seen her second and third brothers for almost a month. They must have missed her too. She knew that the two brothers were next door, but she couldn''t see them whenever she wanted to. Sometimes she wanted to climb up the wall to take a peek. Afraid of being misunderstood by others as having a purpose in distinguishing between camps, he had to rest his mind. "Okay, call them back tonight." Ou Feng, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi had just arrived in Courtyard No. 8 when the door of the next courtyard opened and Dong Yefang looked at Ou Feng with affection. Li Chengji saw the woman''s disgusting gaze, and glared fiercely at Ou Feng beside him. "Attract bees and butterflies!" Ou Feng was taken aback for a moment, are you talking about him? Too bad, he doesn''t even know what that woman looks like. After Li Chengji and the brothers entered the hospital, Ou Feng slammed the door on the door heavily, and something dared to look at him with that disgusting look. Tomorrow, I will go to check the details of the family next door. Anyone dares to put it in, without any vigilance. Li Chengji entered the hall and saw the little girl sitting on the head of the kang, her eyes looking straight out. My heart is sour, when will the little sister be able to communicate with their brothers in an open and fair manner. Li Chengji took off the military satchel he was carrying and handed it to Li Xiaoyudao. "Little girl, there are novel things I collected for you, and a 30-year-old ginseng. I will buy it for you in the future when I encounter good things." Li Xiaoyu took the military satchel with joy, but I didn''t expect the second brother to remember it! It feels good to have a brother. She was holding a military satchel, but looked at Li Chengyi eagerly, the second brother gave it, and the third brother should have it too! "Little sister, the third brother only found a stone for you, it is very beautiful, and it is a natural painting. It is very similar to the topography of the Bamboo Forest in my hometown. I fell in love with it at first sight, but it took me two months of allowance to get it. " It sounded like a bamboo forest, and the people who came to see it could not live in Li Xiaoyu. They all wanted to see what the place where Li Xiaoyu grew up was like. Old Master Ou took two palm-sized stones from Li Chengyi''s hand because of his age. Li Xiaoyu squeezed away the surrounding people. The picture on the stone was a replica of the Bamboo Forest. She excitedly pointed it to Mr. Ou. also pointed to the roof hidden by the bamboo forest and said, "Grandpa, this location is my house. This is exactly the same as my family''s terrain, it''s amazing! Too bad my house has moved out. If only I could have a picture of the stones of my house now, then I can''t see my house often. " This girl thinks so well, she thought she would come to whatever she wants. If it was really like that, everyone would just think about it. "Little girl, I''ll find it for you in the future, I''ll definitely be able to find it, even such a peculiar thing, what else can''t be done!" Li Xiaoyu nodded, that''s it! Maybe there really will be! She took the stone from Mr. Ou, and it was hers. No one would give it to him, and Mr. Ou could not. "Thank you second brother and third brother. Next is the time for you to soak the medicine. After soaking, you must do your best to exercise. Only in this way can the effect of the medicine be better absorbed." After settling down Li Chengji and brothers, Li Xiaoyu put the things into the space and put the stone on the space dresser. Conspicuous location, you can see it as long as you enter the room on the second floor. Su Liqiang led Dong Fenghua into the door. The door of the Ou family had been closed some time ago. Dong Fenghua wanted to see Mr. Ou, but was rejected. He heard from his daughter today that there were two soldiers coming from the Ou family. "Old Chief, I''m sorry!" Dong Fenghua clasped his fists at Mr. Ou as soon as he entered the door. Mr. Ou looked at this unsolicited Deputy Director Dong, wondering what was the reason for this person coming here. The two families had no friendship at all. It stands to reason that he should not come home at night. "Deputy Director Dong, what''s the matter?" Mr. Ou didn''t want to mess around with this person, so he asked directly, it wasn''t that he was embarrassed anyway. Dong Fenghua glanced at the people in the room. He didn''t see the two soldiers mentioned by his daughter, and they didn''t seem to be important people. "Old Chief, I have an uninvited feeling, what do you think of my daughter?" Mr. Ou was taken aback, what do you mean? What does your daughter have to do with an old man like me. "Who is your daughter? How is your daughter? Don''t you know that as a father, you came to ask me what to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： inventory Chapter 554 Inventory No one thought that the old man would reply such a sentence, Ou Feng heard Dong Fenghua''s voice, his face turned green, and he wanted to strangle the person in front of him. This is all disgusting to the family, it is really shameless for the family. He wanted to see what shameless words this man could say. "Old Chief, you see that our two families live together. It is fate and we are in the right family. I wonder if your Ou Battalion Commander has said that they are close?" "Deputy Director Dong, keep your mouth shut, let''s not say what kind of person your daughter is, just with your words, you can get out of the pharmaceutical factory." Mr. Ou is angry, what the **** is this, he dares to hit his grandson with his idea. Just because of Dong Fenghua''s behavior, he is no longer suitable to be the deputy director. How can a person who is dedicated to selfishness sit in such an important position! Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Ou heard the voice and both came out to see who it was. They dared to say so in their own homes. Mrs. Liu heard that she was the daughter of the next door. Although she did not go out every day, when she went out, people she knew would tell her gossip in the family''s courtyard. Now the most talked about is Dong Yefang, the daughter of the next door, a woman who has died of a man, who dares to think of her own young master Sun, and it is good to have broken shoes. Mrs. Liu whispered the information she knew to Mr. Ou, who became even more angry. If he doesn''t go out every day, these people really think that he is old and useless, and dare to come to the door with all kinds of junk. Ou Feng also heard Mrs. Liu''s words, and thought of that disgusting woman again, wishing to throw the old man in front of him now. "Deputy Director Dong, keep your mouth shut, I don''t want to hear any rumors about my grandson, otherwise you are the only one to ask, get out! Su Liqiang! Send me out. " Mr. Ou shouted, this kind of person must be cleaned out of the factory immediately, and staying here is a bomb that will explode at any time. Ou Feng''s dark eyes stared at Dong Fenghua as if staring at a dead man. Dong Fenghua was so frightened that his legs went weak after being yelled at and stared at, how could it be different from what he thought? He is a deputy factory manager, and he is respected wherever he goes. Why is he not working now? His family has a daughter, and the Ou family has a man. Why don''t the two families agree to get married? Wasn''t it her daughter who was married? Dong Fenghua couldn''t figure it out, because he was afraid and didn''t dare to stay for a long time, under Su Liqiang''s gaze, he left Ou''s house in despair. As soon as he entered the house, he was pulled by Dong Yefang: "Dad, did he agree?" Dong Fenghua shook his head and said, "No, their family doesn''t seem to be willing. If you want to succeed, you can only rely on yourself. If you really can''t, change another family." is really a fairy, everyone loves him, and he doesn''t even look at that monkey''s anxious virtue, bah! Su Liqiang secretly stood at the gate of No. 7 Courtyard, listening to the voices coming from inside. I didn''t expect that the father and daughter were very thoughtful, and they would have to stare at the second family if they couldn''t do it. I don''t know which unfortunate one was, and she was staring at her just like her own Young Master Sun. Mr. Ou went into the house and pulled out a long-distance call. Whether it was public or private, he had to get people away. Three days later, Dong Yefang, who was about to go out for a chance encounter, was stopped in the courtyard, and the picket team entered the courtyard directly. Mei Anrong stopped at the door to prevent the searchers from entering, and shouted. "What are you doing, my family, Dong Fenghua, is the deputy director of the factory. You have no right to come in and search." The ?? search team pushed Mei Anrong away and broke into the house to conduct a search. Dong Fenghua, who hurried back after getting the message, saw four boxes placed in the yard as soon as he entered the house. The box is full of anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder, which he intercepted in the name of being unqualified. I planned to take it out in two days, but now it happened... fell to his knees with a soft foot, and it was over. Now that the evidence is conclusive, I am afraid that he will not be able to run. "take away!" The three members of Dong''s family were taken away, and Dong Yefang looked at No. 8 Courtyard with two eyes affectionately after being discharged from the hospital. The man she likes, why doesn''t he come to rescue her? Brothers Ou Feng and Li Chengji, who came home from get off work, sneered when they saw the scene in front of them. Dong Yefang saw Ou Feng, thought he was here to save her, and shouted happily. "Brother Ou, as long as you save me out, I promise you everything, and I can tell you something about my father''s past." Ou Feng gave the woman who was looking at him a sharp eye, and he didn''t know what to do. In a good life, he just had to come out to be a demon. is really a good demon, otherwise such a big mouse would not have been found. "Go away!" With a voice containing 40% of his inner strength, he rushed towards the person who was rushing in front of him with death force. Dong Yefang only felt the pain in his brain like a needle stick, something came out of his nostrils, and reached out to touch it. "Blood!" He fell to the ground screaming, his eyes rolled. The two who twisted Dong Yefang looked at each other. This was a way of trying to escape by pretending to be dizzy, and pulling out the rope to tie the pig. Binding Dong Yefang firmly, Dong Fenghua gave up completely when his daughter said that he was going to tell what he had done before. He knew that he was doomed, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually be defeated by his daughter who had been hurting him for more than 20 years. When Li Chengji saw this scene, Ou Feng had a slight change. Although I didn''t fully accept him, I still believed in his character. If this **** dared to waver, he would definitely beat him on the spot. Take the little sister away again, even if he takes off this dress, he will not let the little sister stay here again. If Ou Feng can''t be devoted to the little girl, then he must break them up. He doesn''t care what other people do, as long as it''s the little sister''s business, he has to take care of it. He hoped that the little sister would be happy all her life. It was the little sister who gave him a second life. No matter what he did for her, he was willing to do it. These things happened, no one told Li Xiaoyu, and did not want her to worry. If she knew, she would definitely teach the father and daughter a lesson. A month later, the Li family in Lin County received two parcels. Li Yanyang saw from the address that they were sent by his two sons. Now there are two plaques of the Honorable Soldiers hanging on the door of his house. No matter who sees it, he will walk lightly when passing through the door. But who knows the regrets in his heart, if he stopped his young daughter at that time and prevented her from going to the capital to go to school. There will definitely be another situation at home. He is not sure if the child is well, and he does not know where! As long as I think of that child, my heart hurts, and I dare not mention Xiao Yuer at home. Xuehua now only knows how to go to work every day. On the surface, it seems that she has put down Xiao Yuer''s affairs. But he often heard her suppressed crying at night, and he wanted to tell her that Xiao Yuer was still alive. But she didn''t know how to mention it to her, the child must have her reasons for doing this, and he can''t hurt her. Li Yanyang was very entangled. He couldn''t think of a good solution, so he could only hope that time would dilute everything. The eldest daughter lives in the family, and the situation is better. Next year, there will be a new population in the family. Having a child can always divert Snowflake''s attention, I hope she will be better then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： familiar tobacco leaves Chapter 555 Familiar Tobacco Leaves Li Yanyang could smell the aroma of bacon through the wrapping skin. I don''t know where the two sons went to trim so much meat. I was afraid that the allowance was long enough, so I opened the package and took out a thin letter. learned from the letter that the meat was wild boar, which was obtained by hunting in the forest, and did not spend any money. Li Yanyang breathed a sigh of relief, it would be better if it was really like that, otherwise it would have cost a lot of money to buy it. The two sons have left school and joined the army. They will not be able to come back this year if they want to participate in training. Li Yanyang sighed, now whenever he thinks of children outside, he will sigh. The two sons are settled, but the youngest daughter of the family does not know where she is. Is everyone okay? Opened the second package, which was full of tobacco leaves. The two children were so thoughtful that they even sent tobacco leaves to the old father. is more thoughtful than his son. He didn''t buy tobacco leaves this year, and the old father stopped smoking. Sometimes I want to panic when I want to smoke, so I can only bang the empty rod to get over it. Now there are so many, enough for several elderly people for a year. Li Yanyang put the bacon sausages in the storage room, and I can eat these two kinds of meat for dinner today. deeply sighed that it was better when Xiao Yuer was there, there was nothing missing at home, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about it. Picked up another package of tobacco leaves, went to find Grandpa Li, entered the main room and put the tobacco leaves on the table. "Dad, this is the tobacco leaf sent to you by the two brothers. You have to save some smoking. This thing is not easy to buy at all." When Grandpa Li heard that there were tobacco leaves, he didn''t have time to answer his son''s words, so he pulled out a tobacco leaf from the table. Wrapped up and took a deep breath, the familiar smell made him pause. The puff of cigarette he inhaled was swallowed by him unknowingly, his hands kept shaking and his lips trembled. This is the smell. This is not the smell of tobacco leaves that the eldest grandson bought for him, but the smell of tobacco leaves that the younger granddaughter has been smoking for him. Tears were falling, and the dead girl finally remembered giving him tobacco leaves. Why didn''t he go home to see, he was an old man who was buried in the soil to his neck. Li Yanyang was frightened by the tears of his old father, and hurriedly accompanied him carefully. "Dad, I''ll buy you tobacco leaves early next year. Don''t cry. Getting older is bad for your health." Grandpa Li shook his head, the stinky boy didn''t understand, this is the little granddaughter sending him a message, just to him. Only he is the most important in the heart of the little granddaughter, even if the youngest son is a biological father, he will not be able to catch up with him as a grandfather. "Go, go and call your daughter-in-law, I have something to say!" Grandpa Li decided to tell his family that his little granddaughter was still alive, lest they forget about it over time. Li Yanyang called the whole family together, and there were not a few people living at home. "I called you here today to tell you something, but before you say it, you have to promise that you can''t tell anyone about it." "Old Li Tou, I won''t say a word about my family. Since I live here, I''m a part of this family. All of us are prosperous, and we all lose, don¡¯t you think? " Grandpa Du and Old Man Yuan also nodded in agreement, they were all family, how could they tell the public! Grandpa Li raised the cigarette stick in his hand and whispered, "Do you know what this is?" Everyone was speechless at his questioning, isn''t that obvious! Cigarette rod, who doesn''t know it! Grandpa Li shook his head, his face wrinkled with a smile: "This is the tobacco leaf sent by my little Yu''er!" Except for Li Yanyang and Yang Bao, no one believed what he said, and even thought that he had a hypochondria and thought of it for his children. Grandpa Li rolled another tobacco leaf, lit it on fire, and slapped it in his mouth a few times before handing it to Old Man Yan for him to taste. Old man Yan only felt that the tobacco leaves were very smooth, and the taste was similar to the previous one. Grandpa Du didn¡¯t let go after he took a bite. It tasted the same as before, and it was possible that it was sent back by his little granddaughter. "Then why didn''t she go home, and how to explain the death notice sent to the door by the police." "I don''t know, but I just know she''s still alive. She will come back one day, and then we will know why. She always has her reasons for doing this. You must keep in mind that the child is gone, and no one is allowed to reveal the news that she is still alive. Otherwise, my cigarette stick will not recognize people, just don''t forget the child, I will bury her in the bottom of my heart, I believe she will come back soon. Jinglue, do you think I am right? " Grandpa Li knew that Old Man Yuan had experienced more than they did. I hope he can tell me if there is anything they haven''t seen through. "Brother is right. There must be a lot of things involved. She did this to protect you and not to let her hard work." Yang Bao did not expect these old men to be able to restore things, so I really couldn''t underestimate them. "Dad, is it true? My little Yu''er is still alive, she is not dead!" Ma Li cried and laughed, as long as the child was alive, she had no other extravagant hope. Grandpa Li nodded affirmatively. If he didn''t understand the two hints, he would be stupid. Li Ma had a smile on her face, and her eyes no longer had the misery of the past, and assured Grandpa Li. "Dad, don''t worry, I will keep our family''s secrets, and I will wait for Xiao Yu''er to come back at home." When the Li family got the exact news, the dark clouds dissipated, and there was a feeling of warm sunshine in winter. Winter comes and spring comes, the snow melts and digests, and the plan of the year lies in spring. Spring is a good season for sowing. Li Xiaoyu¡¯s Oujia Village and the family¡¯s courtyard run on both sides, and the medicinal materials in the valley of Oujia Village spend the winter safely. This year, we will increase the amount of planting, and strive to plant all the 100 acres of land. Perennial herbs, all we need is time. The annual short-term medicinal plant species and the perennial medicinal plant species brought to Oujia Village are all planted on sloping land and wasteland. Li Xiaoyu arranged the medicinal materials and returned to the family home with Ou Xiangqiao. In the vegetable garden of the family yard, most of the households do the preparatory work in the field, and more than half of the households have to grow food in the vegetable field. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect these people''s hands and feet to be so fast, the land was cleaned up, and he looked at his own land, and it was fast. I haven''t come back to help with the work for a few days, and the speed has slowed down significantly. Only Su Liqiang can spare time to work at home. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the basket on the ground. She didn''t know where Su Liqiang got the wheat seeds. The shriveled seeds were sluggish and could be killed at any time. Sweeping the wheat seeds with his hand, the seeds in the back basket were completely changed, in order not to let Su Liqiang find them. Li Xiaoyu mixed the black ash from the ground with the wheat seeds, so you can''t see the strangeness in it! Plant two mu of wheat, one mu of vegetables, and the remaining one mu of land to plant cotton. She had raised seedlings at home before she left, and she can transplant them in half a month. I believe this year''s harvest will blind many people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： gunshots in the middle of the night Chapter 556 Gunshots in the middle of the night Wu Cuimei also planted with Li Xiaoyu. After planting vegetables last year, she believed that as long as she followed Li Xiaoyu closely, there would be nothing wrong. Li Xiaoyu is also willing to help her, and the seeds given to her are the same as her own. Li Xiaoyu, who was busy farming, did not know that Li Anzhi and his wife had arrived at Gucheng People''s Hospital. Originally agreed to come last winter, but Li Anzhi was delayed due to some things. After the beginning of spring, they were able to escape to Gucheng. They did not see Li Xiaoyu for half a year. The two miss their titular daughter very much. Ou Feng went to training with the newly formed Condor Special Forces team since the beginning of the spring. There was no return date. One day, Ou Kang''an and his wife rested, and the whole family went out to transplant cotton seedlings. Ou Xiangqiao squatted on the ground, felt dizzy when he got up, and fell to the ground unnoticed. "Xiangqiao!" Ou Kangan exclaimed, rushing over to pick up the person in two steps, looking anxious. "Sister Liu, come and see what happened to her?" Li Xiaoyu ran after Mrs. Liu, Ou Xiangqiao, who was pale, closed her eyes tightly. Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to feel the pulse, and the pulse was beating powerfully, which was stronger than that of ordinary people. "Hehe, Brother Ou, congratulations, you are going to be a father." Okangan looked at Li Xiaoyu dumbfoundedly, and said, "Xiaoyu, I didn''t understand what you said." Sister Liu laughed and scolded: "Silly boy, your daughter-in-law is pregnant with a baby, and you are going to be a father. Hurry up and take your daughter-in-law back to rest, you don''t need to do the work here. " This is a big happy event, Oujiacun finally has a little life coming, Mrs. Liu glanced at Li Xiaoyu next to her, and the smile on her face became even stronger. Old Master Ou also said to the two: "Go back, go back, we will do the rest slowly. Go back and get some nutritious food for Xiangqiao, this is a big happy event. " Okang''an is overjoyed. After years of marriage, he is finally going to be a father! "Xiangqiao, wake up, we have a child!" Okangan hugged the person tightly and walked home, the joy on his face infected everyone. Two days later, Aunt Ou and Qiu Daqiang who got the news all rushed to the family home, and after eight years of waiting, they finally got their grandson. As soon as Aunt Ou entered the room, she surrounded Ou Xiangqiao and asked her if she wanted to eat. "Mom, I''m so hungry, I feel hungry as soon as I eat. I don''t know what kind of child is in my stomach. If I can eat so much, I won''t get fat into a pig in the future!" "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, Mom will cook it for you now, eat less and eat more, just wait!" Aunt Ou couldn''t help but think of the fragrant milk doll, she was about to fly when she walked. Li Xiaoyu also gave Qiu Daqiang and his wife a medicinal bath. Aunt Ou took the opportunity of Ou Xiangqiao''s pregnancy to stay in the family home, and she drove Qiu Daqiang back to Gucheng to watch the house. As spring and summer come, cotton and wheat are ripe. This bumper harvest has alarmed the family courtyard and Bai Tuan. Seeing the white cotton balls, everyone is very excited. If they plant it next year, wouldn''t the family''s cotton-padded coats and quilts be replaced with new ones, no matter how cold the winter is? "Xiaoyu, keep all these cotton seeds for me. The wasteland opened this year is all wheat, and next year we will also plant cotton." "Captain Bai, you can''t monopolize it. Our family members also need to plant it. Everyone lacks cotton, don''t you think?" If the people around him follow Wang Xiaohua, someone will get what they want, and no one will disapprove. "If you want something in exchange, it''s impossible to give it to you every time." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to raise Bai Tuan''s appetite, and it was not so easy to take advantage of her again. Captain Bai choked in his heart, the little girl must have listened to Ou Feng''s words, but she didn''t want to give it for nothing, what a miscalculation! "what do you want?" "What can you come up with and talk about, don''t just talk about it, don''t practice it, and you will do it like this in the future." The people around heard that they had to exchange things for something, and they scolded Li Xiaoyu for being stingy, but still no one gave up, how could they give up the harvest they saw! Li Xiaoyu said to the people in the family home: "What you want to exchange, you can exchange things that I don''t have at home, and the vegetables in your fields can also be exchanged, each family can only exchange half a catty, is there more!" Bai Tuan was anxious when he heard that the family home was going to be replaced by so many. "Xiaoyu, you gave them all, what about mine?" Li Xiaoyu looked up at the sky, really didn''t want to talk to this person. Since he can promise to give it to him, he will definitely not be missing, what is the urgency! "Wait!" Bo Liang realized that it was his words, which made the little girl unhappy, and took the initiative to say. "Xiaoyu, I''ll help you pick cotton. How much yield can one mu produce?" Li Xiaoyu only gave him a four, and then he stopped talking and buried his head in picking up cotton. There are many people with dirty hands and feet. Everyone who saw Li Xiaoyu''s gesture widened his eyes in shock. Four, does that mean that the yield per mu is 400 catties. The current average output of cotton is 200 catties, which is the best. I didn¡¯t expect it to be 400 catties. How can it be so unbelievable! Bai Liangcai was also too surprised, but he still wanted his image. As a regimental leader, he didn''t have the knowledge. Isn''t he laughed at by that girl Li Xiaoyu. Consciously join the cotton-picking team and experience cotton-picking for yourself. If they also plant a piece of cotton, the entire regiment can add a quilt in winter, and it will feel warm when you think about it. As the days go by, Bai Liang felt that this is what he should do as a regiment leader. There is Ou Feng in military training, and Lao Xu in ideological work. He only needs to worry about eating and drinking. This is a person who is not doing a proper job. He doesn''t think about how to lead soldiers to fight or how to train soldiers. All he thinks about is eating and drinking. This is the completion of a logistical task. I wonder if Zhang Hongda feels the crisis. Another winter is coming, Li Xiaoyu has been here for two winters, and has initially adapted to the cold winter in the north. Ou Xiangqiao had a big belly and it was inconvenient to go out, so she quit her job in a pharmaceutical factory and concentrated on giving birth at home. On January 20, 1965, Ou Xiangqiao gave birth to a fat boy who weighed 7kg, nicknamed Qijin and named Ou Xingsheng. Aunt Ou didn''t let go while holding the baby, and the laughter could spread throughout the family home. In the night, there was a lot of gunfire in the direction of the pharmaceutical factory. Li Xiaoyu was awakened, and everyone in Courtyard No. 8 got dressed and got up and was ready to fight. finally came, Li Xiaoyu thought that this would happen when it was no later than summer. Now she is in danger of being exposed at any time, and her life will be colorful in the future, she still has to strengthen her escape skills. "grandfather!" "Don''t be afraid, things will be answered soon, you try to show less in the future." Mr. Ou was also very worried in his heart. Hearing the intensity of the gunshots, there were probably a lot of people coming, and the matter must be serious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： Change Chapter 557 Change Mr. Ou had a serious look on his face. Fortunately, he had done a lot of preparatory work in advance, otherwise Xiaoyu would have been discovered long ago. glanced at the nervous little girl beside her, this child was frightened by the sound of gunfire, it was really hard for her to go through these dangers at such a young age. "Grandpa, I''m not afraid, come and fight one, I''m sure they will never come back." Li Xiaoyu''s face was firm and fierce, and he couldn''t make the whole room worried. There is also a mother and baby at home. It would be a sin to scare the mother back to breastfeeding. The people in the room were amused by her words, she is really a little girl who is not afraid of the sky. It is so easy to deal with people who can come to such a place! After the gunshots subsided, Li Xiaoyu yawned. "Go to bed, it''s still safe for the time being, you should rest early." On the second day, everyone in the family home was quietly inquiring about the news, all wanting to know what happened last night. But the news was blocked, and no one knew what happened except the parties last night. Ou Kangan happened to be on duty last night. He witnessed what happened last night. He was afraid of scaring Li Xiaoyu. What he didn''t say was the **** and dangerous situation at that time. There were as many as ten people who came last night. Five were killed on the spot, two were captured alive, and the rest all ran away. Two boxes of anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder were lost. Now the factory is under all-round martial law and censorship. He is only allowed to leave the factory after being censored. Everyone working in the factory is nervous, for fear that things will involve themselves. When I entered the factory, although I couldn''t see blood, I could smell a faint smell of blood. Everyone acts carefully, hoping not to get involved with themselves, walking on the road is all in a hurry. Everyone is on guard, and they don''t even dare to say more, for fear of saying the wrong word and trapping themselves. Li Xiaoyu stayed at home. Although she was curious about what happened in the factory, she was not allowed to go out, and she could not get any real news. She put this matter behind her heart, she believed that what should come will always come, it is better to relax. Today''s she is not what she used to be, as long as she doesn''t kill her on the spot, she has a way to get out of danger. Old Master Ou saw that she was not affected by the shooting incident, so he felt relieved and let her go. As long as he didn''t go out, he could say anything. After things subsided, for a long time, the family home was quiet and peaceful, and people in the same home stayed away from each other when they met. Under an abandoned house in Goseong, in the basement laboratory, the staff in white lab coats are doing research on the brown powder on the workbench. After many studies, the ingredients of the drug were finally researched, and the man with glasses who had been watching from the back took over the report. "Everyone gets a reward for doing well." The man with glasses left Gucheng overnight with the report, and the car drove into the dark without a shadow. When spring came, Li Xiaoyu finally walked out of the door. Both Ou Feng and Li Chengji didn''t come back this winter. They didn''t know where they went to train, and there was no news at all. Taking off her thick winter clothes, Li Xiaoyu, who is 160 cm tall and has shown her figure, is standing slim in the sun. The warm spring sun formed a halo around her, and her flowery face made people unable to take their eyes off her. Shui Lingling''s big eyes, bright and deep and clear, always exudes a cute and budding breath. In spring, everything recovers, and it''s another year''s sowing season. Li Xiaoyu took the cotton seeds that had been prepared long ago and put them in his house. The cotton seeds that were harvested last year have been exchanged for the neighbors in the family home. This year, the cotton seeds were prepared for Bai Tuan. Bai Liangcai saw Li Xiaoyu standing in the sun as soon as he entered the courtyard, and his footsteps stopped. I haven''t seen each other for a winter, the little girl has grown taller and more beautiful, Ou Feng is really lucky. The object you find at will, changes every year, and anyone who sees it can''t help but take a few more glances. Unfamiliar people will think that this girl is a weak and docile girl just from the appearance. He has seen her deal with wild boars, and her methods are even stronger than many soldiers, and her methods are also full of tricks. After seeing Li Xiaoyu hunting wild boars, Bai Liang did not dare to despise her. I understand that Ou Feng is the same ruthless character as she, but this girl''s appearance can deceive people more. And Ou Feng feels like an unsheathed sword, neither of them are easy to mess with. "Xiaoyu, are you ready? I''ll bring you some military food stamps, and I''ll exchange them for you at the price of seeds." Bai Liangcai took out a large roll of military food stamps from the bag and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu looked through it roughly, and it was about two hundred catties of food stamps. This ticket can be used nationwide. When buying grain, a pound ticket can be exchanged for a pound of refined grain, plus a tael of oil. Unfortunately, it is not rapeseed oil, but cottonseed oil, which is used in large quantities. For this kind of oil, urban household registration is rationed, and only one tael per person per month is supplied. Li Xiaoyu looked at the military ration coupon in her hand, but she thought of the Li family in Lin County. The purpose of her exchange for these things is to send them back to her family through her second brother. The food stamps are now in hand, but people haven''t seen any signs yet, and they don''t know where these people are. Not even a single message was sent back, not even a single report of safety. She wanted to ask the old man several times, but in the end she didn''t say it. Their whereabouts were not something she should inquire about. "Okay, Bai Tuan sit down for a while, I''ll get it for you." Bo Liang went into the house to chat with Mr. Ou, and he was no longer as worried about Mr. Ou as before. Xu is that the old man has hope in life, and he has changed from a majestic old man to a kind old man, and he can often see the smile on his face. "Old Chief, how are you doing?" "Okay, what''s the matter today?" "Change cotton seeds with Xiaoyu. You can also see last year''s output, which is so exciting." Old Master Ou smiled, as long as this kid does something good, he runs faster than anyone else, and he doesn''t look like a regimental leader at all. What is the difference between this style and the old farmer, who only think about farming all day long. "Okay, grab it and leave quickly, I don''t need you to accompany me as an old man!" Bai Liang just smiled, the old chief is getting more and more down-to-earth, or is it easier for people to approach. Old Master Ou watched Bai Liang push the cart out, thinking that Xiaoyu got the seeds from nowhere. She hadn''t been out all winter. There are more and more wonderful things about this child. He is really afraid that this child will suddenly disappear one day. After Li Xiaoyu sent away Bai Liangcai, he went directly to her medicine garden, and the herbs in the garden were all sprouting. The two rows of ginseng she planted in the garden are already a year old. Next to the wolfberry is a circle of Eucommia ulmoides, both of which are the main medicines of the strong tendon and bone soup. (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： visit Chapter 558 Visit Twenty succulents were planted. Unexpectedly, the succulents were very suitable for the weather in the north. No matter how cold it is in winter, it can survive the winter safely, which is amazing! I thought it would be a very delicate medicinal material, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be very good to support, but the fly in the ointment is the cultivation of new seedlings. Except for Xiaoling, she has tried many times without success, and now she has to accept her fate. She is stingy and reluctant to take it out and waste it. A high-year-old Bone Grass can be directly made into an ointment, and there is no problem in saving four or five people. Therefore, the Bone Herbs surviving in the medicine garden is a very important medicinal material for her, and no one will enter without her permission. Those who want to peep from the outside will not be able to see what the scene is inside. When the wolfberry was planted, it was specially inserted in three layers, and the wolfberry tree was repaired to a height of two meters, one meter, and fifty centimeters. The Eucommia tree planted inside also acts as a shield. People who pass by from the outside can only see the thorny wolfberry, and know nothing about the others. is planted with some common medicinal herbs. Even if someone tried to get in, they would never think of the difference in the middle. In the winter, Li Xiaoyu had already made an improved version of anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder, but now she dare not take it out. She didn''t know if what happened last year had been resolved. If she wanted to take out the upgrade medicine, she had to ask Mr. Ou to find out. She wanted to go to Gucheng to see Dad Li and Mama Huang while the wind was calm now. As her nominal daughter, she had to visit. Besides, the two of them are very interested in her. If Huang Ma has any good things, they will ask someone to bring them to her. They can''t take good things and not show them once! Clean up the weeds in the medicine garden, pinch two handfuls of wolfberry buds and go back to stir-fry them. Cold wolfberry buds have the effect of promoting body fluid and quenching thirst, while stir-frying wolfberry buds has the effect of clearing heat and dispersing lungs, moistening intestines and laxatives. At this time of the year, family members would pinch the goji buds around the outside, but they would greet the Ou family before pinching them, and the Ou family would agree. Some people simply put the wolfberry under the fence of the family yard, and it is very convenient to pick wolfberry buds and wolfberry fruit. For two years, the walls of the family courtyard have grown full of wolfberry, which is exactly what Li Xiaoyu wanted when he planted wolfberry. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the courtyard, she met Ou Xiangqiao who was holding her child outside in the sun. Now Ou Xiangqiao is all about Qijin. Aunt Ou has returned to Gucheng. When she left, she wanted to take the child with her so that Ou Xiangqiao could go to work. But Ou Xiangqiao finally got a child, and the baby is not good enough, and she doesn''t want to let Qijin out of her sight for a moment. Li Xiaoyu won''t intervene or talk much about children''s problems. If Ou Xiangqiao is willing, it''s fine to move to Gucheng. She lives in a family home, because of her own reasons, there may be danger at any time. If Ou Xiangqiao took the child to live with Aunt Ou in Gucheng, it would be safer. "Xiaoyu is back! Qijin said hello to Auntie!" Ou Xiangqiao raised the little guy''s hand and waved to Li Xiaoyu, the little guy who smelled Li Xiaoyu''s smell showed his teeth with a smile. The chubby little baby is very flattering, she likes to laugh when she sees people, and she has become the new favorite of the Ou family. Li Xiaoyu was holding the wolfberry bud in his hand, so he had to reach out and touch the little guy''s hand with his face, causing him to ''giggle''. "Little Qijin, I am so happy today!" "Sister Ou, you can bring the child to Gucheng to live for a while, and I think Uncle Chou and the others will miss the child too." Ou Xiang Qiao Nian was hesitant, but it would be much easier for her to have her own mother to help take care of the child. She glanced at Li Xiaoyu, she was Li Xiaoyu''s bodyguard, and it didn''t seem very good to just focus on her own private affairs. "Go! I''m fine here, there are enough people in the family, it''s good for the children that you leave here. Stay there for a while longer, Big Brother Ou will let him go to Gucheng to see you two during the holiday. " "But¡­" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing but, so it''s decided. Since it''s my person, I have to listen to my arrangements. The child is the most important!" "Thank you, Xiaoyu!" Ou Xiangqiao was very grateful. Until now, they have never encountered danger, but who can tell what happened next. The child is so young, and encountering danger will only increase the burden on adults. She is reluctant to let her child suffer. Human nature is inherently selfish, so let her be selfish once, and then slowly repay it later. During dinner, Li Xiaoyu told about Ou Xiangqiao in front of the whole family, and Mr. Ou also agreed with her proposal. "Yes, it''s just the time for the big and strong couple to hug their grandsons more, so you can relax too." "Thank you, we have been remiss, and now we have to let Xiangqiao leave with the child, thank you!" "Children are the most important things. They need a relaxed environment to grow up. Xiangqiao''s task now is to take care of the children and not let them make mistakes." Mr. Ou didn''t take these things as big problems, let''s solve specific things in detail! One can''t stick to the rules. "Grandpa, I want to go to Gucheng to see Huang Ma and go with Mrs. Ou." Old Master Ou listened to what she said, and he also moved his mind to go to Gucheng. He has been here for two years, and he has not seen Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian. The two old men wanted to be admitted to the family home several times, but he refused them, mainly because they were afraid that they would be dragged into the water if they got too close. The two old men are quite old, and if something goes wrong with him, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life. Just stay away, when he wants to see them, he can just go to Gucheng by himself. "Okay, I''ll go with you, Su Liqiang will just go with us, Mrs. Liu is at home to look after the house and take care of Xiaoyu''s medicine garden, don''t let people go in and destroy it." Sister Liu felt reluctant to see everyone going to Gucheng and leaving her alone in the family home. But thinking about the medicine garden and four acres of land at home, there is work to be done every day, so I have to let go of the thoughts that I want to go. "Sister Liu, you''ve worked so hard for you, I''ll bring you something delicious!" Li Xiaoyu said beside him. "Go, treat your Sister Liu as a three-year-old child! Just remember to come back safely!" Three days later, Mr. Ou took Li Xiaoyu and others to Gucheng in the army car. At home, Aunt Ou, who was scratching her head thinking about her grandson, heard a knock on the door and came out to open the door. Seeing the person in front of the door, his eyes immediately searched for the crowd, when he saw the child in Ou Xiangqiao''s hands. His face was instantly filled with smiles, and he couldn''t see the person beside him at all, and ran directly to Ou Xiangqiao. "Ouch, my darling, I miss my grandma!" Aunt Ou gently took the child from Ou Xiangqiao''s hand and held it firmly in her arms, so she had time to look at the person beside her. "Old man, hurry into the house. Just now I only cared about the children and left you out in the cold, don''t blame me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： remedy Chapter 559 Remedy Mr. Ou can understand her thoughts. If it were him, he would definitely ignore others more than this. Take a look at Li Xiaoyu who is following him, in a few years, he will also be able to hold a milk doll. Thinking about that scene makes me feel beautiful! Li Xiaoyu was very strange when she saw the old man looking at her. Seeing what she did, there was nothing to worry about when she got home. After Qiu Daqiang settled Mr. Ou and Li Xiaoyu, he couldn''t wait to get up to Aunt Ou and tease the child. "Xiaoshuang, give me a hug to our grandson!" Aunt Ou reluctantly handed over the child in her hand to Qiu Daqiang, and kept exhorting her. "Be careful, don''t scare the child, you are thick hands and feet, don''t hurt the child..." Qiu Daqiang''s forehead tensed when he heard it, and he was unhappy. "Enough is enough! This is my grandson, I can''t pinch him. Don''t go and see what to prepare for at noon, the old man and Xiaoyu are back, have you forgotten your responsibilities? " Qiu Daqiang felt a little dissatisfied with Ou Rushuang''s neglect of the old man. The more she nags like this, the more natural her words will be. Aunt Ou reacted, she seemed to have done something wrong, and was busy trying her best to remedy it. "Master, sit down for a while, I''ll get you some refreshments, and lunch will take a little longer." Mr. Ou waved his hand and said, "We don''t need to prepare our meals. Xiaoyu and I will go out to meet friends in a while. We will sit down and leave." "Old man, I neglected you, and this kind of thing will never happen again in the future, I promise." "You don''t have to promise me, as long as you have a clear conscience, it''s okay if you want to leave the Ou family, I don''t force it!" Aunt Ou turned pale with fright, knelt down with a plop, and pleaded. "Old man, I was born from the Ou family and died as a ghost of the Ou family. I never thought about leaving, don''t drive me away!" Qiu Daqiang felt nervous when he heard Ou Rushuang''s words in the yard. Since this woman has a grandson, she has been a little bit floating. Even if the master came, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. It¡¯s impossible not to be taught a lesson. If you nurture your heart, you will definitely be dead in the future. His own son is still in the army, and he will have to rely on Ou Feng in the future. Now he is following Li Xiaoyu, the benefits he has never met before, this mother-in-law completely forgot about her benefits. Don''t say anything else, just talk about seven pounds. He has a vague feeling in his heart that the arrival of this child must be related to the fourth child. The transformation of the body by the medicated bath is very obvious. At the age of fifty, he feels that his body is more than ten years younger. He is looking forward to being in his fifties and holding a biological child. He will like it whether it is a man or a woman. If there is another old man, he will not be surprised at all. The eldest couple has a child so soon, which is the best proof. Otherwise, the two have been married for many years, why did they have no children before, but they had children after taking a medicated bath. Qiu Daqiang held the child and stood still in the courtyard, hoping that Xiaoshuang could reflect on himself more. Ou Kang''an and Ou Xiangqiao saw that Qiu Daqiang didn''t move, and neither of them dared to move. Ou Xiangqiao was very nervous. Could it be because she returned to Gucheng? It was also mentioned by Li Xiaoyu at the time, and after the old man agreed, she dared to return to Gucheng. She didn''t want to leave the Ou family, although everyone in the Ou family knew that they belonged to the Ou family. But they lived a very free life, neither the old man nor Xiaoyu had any constraints on them. As long as she keeps her heart, she will bring the child up, and she will return to Li Xiaoyu''s side. If she really leaves the Ou family, she doesn''t know where to go. It feels like a floating leaf without roots, with nowhere to settle down. The couple lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say a word. They just hoped that the old man would not be angry. "Don''t forget who you are, if you can''t do it, go back to Oujia Village, and you are not allowed to leave the mountain for the rest of your life!" Mr. Ou said solemnly, he didn''t allow anyone below him to disagree, he really thought that Xiaoyu could fool him when he was young. That''s why she didn''t take them to heart, why she never used Qi Qi Dan for them, and that''s why. She is not someone she trusts, so it is impossible to obtain Qi Qi Dan. I believe that Qiu Daqiang dare not tell them about this, but hints are indispensable. Aunt Ou lowered her eyes and knelt in an orderly manner, thinking that since she had a grandson, her thoughts were all on the child. When I was in the family home, I was completely negligent to the old man and Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect the old man to have a seizure now. "Ou Xiangqiao and her children will stay in Gucheng. If you bring your children, you will be honest with them at home and don''t go outside to show off." After Mr. Ou had a rest, he stood up and said to Su Liqiang. "Xiao Su, go." Li Xiaoyu put on his schoolbag and took two steps to keep up with the old man and Su Liqiang. "Grandpa, I''m going to the hospital. How long will you stay at Grandpa Jian''s house?" "Come back in the afternoon, we will take you to the hospital first, and then to your grandfather Jane''s house, don''t worry! Some people have to be beaten all the time, which can''t nurture their hearts. If they don''t like it, let them go back to Oujia Village. " Li Xiaoyu smiled, except for Qiu Daqiang, she did not regard them as confidants. The reason why he recognized Qiu Daqiang was that he had been involved in life and death together. How could it be so easy for her to recognize a person! She will not put her life in the hands of others. Only when she takes the initiative is the best policy. "Grandpa, it''s okay, I can do my own thing, just let them stay here and live their own lives." With them around, it¡¯s inconvenient to use the space, it¡¯s not as good as her alone. If you really want to talk about combat power, among the four in her eyes, only Qiu Daqiang can crush them, and the other three are just a bit taller than ordinary people. He couldn''t even fight with her bare fists, how could he protect her. Li Xiaoyu''s mental power has recovered to the range of five meters, which is only two meters away from her original seven meters. It can be seen how hard she works in the space to exercise her mental strength, but also exercise her body. In the days when she didn''t go out, except for the necessary things, she would exercise in the space and study medicine. Mr. Ou can often smell the medicinal smell emanating from her body, but he never asks these things. He always believed that as long as he treated Xiaoyu well, the child would give him unexpected rewards. No matter what peculiarity she has, as long as it is what Xiaofeng likes, he will accept it. He couldn''t force Xiaoyu away because of suspicion. He knew about the power team, and Xiaofeng was one of them. The details shown by Li Xiaoyu can only show that she is also a child with supernatural powers. I don''t know what kind of genius the child will be after the two of them. Just considering the looks of the two, the child born is absolutely outstanding. Ninety percent of the children will inherit the good genes of the two. The future development of his Ou family can be expected, and he must live to see the future development. (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： Meet Chapter 560 Meeting Mr. Ou only needs two children, and the others don''t care at all. The older you get, the more you care about your own blood. He could understand what Ou Xiaoshuang did, and he wasn''t really angry, he just wanted to shock her. Mr. Ou stood at the gate of Gucheng Hospital and watched Li Xiaoyu go in. Li Xiaoyu flew all the way up to the second floor, and found Dad Li''s office, too late to say hello to him. went straight to the window and waved to Mr. Ou who was standing downstairs looking up. "Grandpa, I''m here, let''s go!" "Okay, wait here in the afternoon, we''ll pick you up!" "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu was ashamed that she was treating her as a child who didn''t know the way, for fear that she would be lost with the wrong eye. The current law and order is still very good. There are not many people who cheat and traffic in people on the streets, and it can even be said that it is rare to see them. When she went out from Lin County, she thought that she would easily meet bad people, but she didn''t know that there was no such thing. Most people are still very simple and enthusiastic, and they dare to lend a hand to help others when they encounter difficulties. It''s like the later generations. When you see an old man who has fallen to the ground, he doesn''t dare to help him. If he helps him up, he will be blackmailed. Because that was being frightened, no one dared to lend a hand to help. Nowadays, people are still very active. As long as someone shouts to catch the thief on the street, there will definitely be a lot of brave people. Li Anzhi smiled and watched her shout with the old man downstairs. He didn''t expect to see her today. "Xiaoyu, come to Daddy''s place and leave you something good." Li Anzhi opened the drawer, took out half a pack of white rabbit toffee, and stuffed it into Li Xiaoyu''s hand. He found that the child liked sweets, and he would keep them for her whenever he had the chance, seeing that she was squinting, sweeter than his own. He really treats this child as his own. He is too young to have the idea of ??having a biological child. Maybe it was because of the fact that they had hurt their bodies in the past, so the husband and wife could not have children. Now that they have Li Xiaoyu, they are quite satisfied. "Thank you Dad, I''ll cook for you and Ma Huang at noon." Li Xiaoyu called this Dad, and she can already call it very smoothly. After all, sincerity has changed sincerity, she will also give them old age and death in the future. "You don''t have to do it, you go to your mother, let her cook it, tell her what she wants to eat, let her cook it, and our grandfather eats ready-made." Li Xiaoyu listened to Li Anzhi''s words, her eyes were sparkling, Huang Ma would definitely cook the Sichuan cuisine she likes, and her mouth was full of saliva just thinking about it. "Dad, then I''ll go to Huang Ma, come back early after get off work!" Li Anzhi smiled and sent the person to the door. Seeing that she went straight upstairs, he returned to the table until no one could be seen, and resumed the work he had just suspended. Patient A said: "Dr. Li, that''s your daughter, she''s so beautiful, did you tell me about her? My son is not bad, let me introduce you to¡­¡± Li Anzhi raised his hand to interrupt Patient A''s words: "Stop, this is the place to see a doctor, if you want to talk about matchmaking, please go out and pull on the main road. And my daughter has a partner, an officer. Are you trying to destroy the military marriage? " Patient A did not dare to destroy the military marriage when she heard about it. If she did not make it right, she would be punished. His son is a regular worker in the factory, and there are a lot of people who come to visit if she wants to find any girl. As far as Dr. Li''s family is concerned, she is a squeamish girl, except for her good-looking face, she is really not worthy of her son. Li Anzhi sent people away, and the expression on his face was a little better. I really didn''t expect such a patient. A pair of her sons is the best in history, and girls from other families have to let her choose. I really don''t know who gave her the courage. Patient Yi''s mouth almost went to the back of his ear. The woman just now was not so thick-skinned. Everyone lives in the same street, who doesn''t know who! "Doctor Li, don''t listen to her, her son is short, not taller than your daughter. His appearance is indescribable, and he likes to brag to the outside world on weekdays, how tall, handsome, and versatile his son is. That''s all bullshit, fighting, drinking and playing cards. If this is considered a talent, I am afraid that there is no one with flaws in this world. She didn''t want to climb high branches when she did these things, and she didn''t even see what she was doing. She can''t be called a daughter-in-law in our street and factory, who doesn''t know who! To be honest, your daughter is really beautiful and has a good relationship with you. If I had such a girl, I would be reluctant to let her get married and hire a son-in-law for her, so I could take care of her. " "Thank you for letting me know that my daughter has a partner and she is very nice. In this way, her mother and I could not bear her, for fear that she would suffer a little grievance. To tell you the truth, there is only one child in the family, and the child is well-behaved and sensible, and it will be reluctant to change anyone else. I really don¡¯t want her to marry. " Li Anzhi''s face is so black that ink drips out, what is it? Such an ugly ghost, dare to come to Xiao to think of his flowery daughter. is still a person of bad character, how could it be possible for them to get close to their daughter. If he hadn''t been satisfied with Ou Feng, it would have been impossible for his child to get engaged so early. My daughter-in-law will be spoiled only if she stays by her side. When she marry someone else''s house, she will be a daughter-in-law. Who will spoil her, thinking about it makes him sad. If only I could be transferred to a pharmaceutical factory, I would guard my daughter every day, even if there was a quarrel in the middle of the night, my daughter would have a place to return. If you stay far away, you are afraid that your daughter will be wronged. She is a daughter who was freely obtained from others. If she doesn''t pamper her well, how can she be worthy of her parents! Li Anzhi has had enough of a dark life, and now he has changed his place and his identity is innocent. He cherishes the present time very much. The days of having wives and daughters are not something that my colleagues can have. Some people have been in the dark all their lives, although they are all for revolution and protection of one''s land. But they also want the light, and they want to live righteously with their families. Li Xiaoyu was looking around in the corridor on the third floor, but was found by Huang Wenying who had just come out of the room. She did not expect Li Xiaoyu to come to see her. "Xiaoyu, Mom is here!" Huang Wenying shouted excitedly, how can I take into account the regulations on quietness in the ward area, the daughter''s visit is the top priority. Li Xiaoyu heard the voice coming from behind, the corner of her mouth twitched, Huang Ma was really bold, turned around and ran to the person who called her. "Huang Ma, your voice is so unique, Dad can hear it downstairs, you are not afraid to call your leaders!" Huang Wenying hugged Li Xiaoyu and laughed. "What are you afraid of, I am my daughter, who would dare to have an opinion! You little conscience, you never came to see me, why did you suddenly think of it today? Is something wrong? Let''s go home. Mom made you a new dress and left you some snacks. I was thinking of finding someone to bring it in for you in two days. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： cleanliness Chapter 561 Cleanliness "If you think about it, come here, and come out with grandpa. When you and dad can take seven or eight days off, you must go to the family home to find me. I will condition your body, maybe something good will happen! " Li Xiaoyu hugged Huang Wenying''s arm affectionately and put her head on her shoulder. She has already adapted to her current age and identity, and she acts like a spoiled child with those close to her, doing it very naturally. Huang Wenying smiled and touched her head. She was very happy that Xiaoyu could be so close to her. The hard work is rewarded, the heart is naturally happy, and the smile on the face never stops. "Okay, your dad and I haven''t had a vacation for a long time. We''ll go to you after we''ve been busy for a while. If there is anything good, can you tell Mom first." Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she couldn''t guarantee it, it was just a guess. If it can''t be achieved, wouldn''t it make them happy for nothing? I hope that on the day when the good news arrives, the two will not be too happy or thank her too much! "I can''t tell you, otherwise there will be no surprises!" Huang Wenying doesn''t care if there are any surprises, as long as she can spend time with her daughter, she is happy. She and Li Anzhi also had the idea of ??adopting a child before, but in the end, due to their identities and work reasons, they did not dare to adopt a child, for fear of causing fatal damage to the child. Now that she is an ordinary person, she has such a cute and well-behaved daughter by her side. She can''t wait to live with Xiaoyu every day. She wants to do everything with her own hands and experience what it feels like to be a mother. She often thinks, how nice it would be if this was her own daughter. Huang Wenying thought that she still has some good things, and when Xiaoyu gets married, she will prepare a thick dowry for her. Her biological parents are not around, so she, as a mother, must prepare two dowries for her children. After meeting the parents of the Li family, I can straighten my waist. Huang Wenying explained the matter to her classmates and took Li Xiaoyu back to the dormitory. At noon, she wanted to show off her skills and cook a Sichuan dish for her daughter. Presumably the girl misses the taste of her hometown very much. Even as an adult, she can''t think of it for a few months. How can the child not want to leave home for a few years! At the end of the corridor is the home of the two of them. Opening the door, Huang Wenying pointed to the house. "We came late, we only got a single room, we ate and slept in this room, and there was no place for you to come and stay. It is not a long-term solution to live here. We are going to buy a house outside, and you will have a place to live when you return home. " The ten-square-meter room, as soon as you enter the room, you can see it all. A 1.5-meter bed and two wooden boxes on a stool in the corner. There is a three-drawer desk and two chairs by the wall. A low square table with two small stools. There are tableware and chopsticks on the table, covered with a cover. Next to the door is a pile of briquettes, and two pots are placed on the ground. The remaining space is very limited, and it is difficult for two people to turn around in the room at the same time. Because it is the last house, cooking in the aisle will not block the way of others, and there are not so many troubles. Of course, every family cooks in the aisle, and without a kitchen, they can only find their own way. Every time it is time to eat, the smell of food from various families floats on the corridor. If anyone has delicious food, they can be sure to cry those arrogant children. There are stoves and sundries on the corridors, which makes it seem crowded, which is also a feature of this era. But the briquettes still dare not put it outside. If you put it outside, you will never know when it will be lost. The stove is placed in the corner of the wall and covered with a stone. Every time you cook, you just need to open the sealed stove and you can use it. Although the conditions are simple, Huang Wenying is very skilled, and has not complained about the current environment to Li Xiaoyu. It was the first time that Li Xiaoyu saw the accommodation conditions of the two of them. She had no idea that it would be so cramped. My heart is sour, I have struggled for decades, and I don''t even have a nest. For her to be snuggled up in such a small place, I always feel that I am indebted to them. Li Xiaoyu put her arms around Huang Wenying and whispered: "Huang Ma, I have caused you trouble, because I put you in danger. Let me buy you a house! When I honor you, I must accept it! " Huang Wenying wanted to refuse, but she swallowed her words. If she refuses, will Xiaoyu not come to see them again, nor will she be close to them in the future? Accept it now, and then give her the money when she gets married. Anyway, these things will be left to Xiaoyu in the future. "Okay, Mom will accept it. What my daughter honors me must accept. That''s my blessing." "You just wait for the move, and leave the rest to me." As long as this matter is left to Qiu Daqiang, he has stayed in Gucheng for a long time, and he is very familiar with the surrounding area, and he must know where there are houses for sale. Huang Wenying asked Li Xiaoyu to sit at home for a while, she took out the tickets in the drawer, picked up a basket and ran to buy food like a gust of wind. Generally speaking, there is nothing to sell at the supply station, but Yue Xiaofan''s mother sells vegetables there, so it''s right to ask her. She has a good relationship with Yue Xiaofan, and every time she goes late, she can buy good things. She understands the truth, as long as she can buy good things, who will care about so much! Li Xiaoyu took out 80 catties of military food stamps from the space and put them in the drawer where Huang Ma took the votes. These two also have big hearts. In such a small room, there is not even a lock on the drawer. Li Xiaoyu looked at the amount of money bills in the drawer, and it was estimated that the two of them had their monthly expenses in it. The people who live in the dormitory go to work during the day, and the whole corridor is very quiet. If you let someone serve it in one pot, let¡¯s see what the two of them bring to eat. She walked around the house, thinking that it was a rare visit, she had to do something, she wanted to clean up the house. But the house is very clean, there is not even a bit of dust and stains on the table, and the concrete floor can reflect people''s shadows. Really deserves to be a doctor. Few people can compare this level of cleanliness. Huang Wenying came back with a basket of vegetables, and she joked when she saw Li Xiaoyu looking left and right at the ground. "Xiaoyu, there is a mirror on Mom''s table, so you don''t need to look at the ground." "Huang Ma, your house is so clean, how did you do it!" "Haha, my daughter''s way of complimenting people is unique. I drag it three times a day, and it will naturally shine. This is all dragged by your dad. " Dad Li, wouldn''t this be the cleanliness that later generations say! Many medical practitioners have this problem, and some even reach the point of nitpicking. Thinking about living with such a person, I don¡¯t know how Huang Ma adapts, it¡¯s really hard for her! Huang Wenying took out from the basket, a piece of pork belly, a silver carp, green vegetables, garlic sprouts, and green onions. "Xiaoyu, wait a moment, Mom will make you double-cooked pork and braised silver carp." Li Xiaoyu saw that there was pork belly, and she thought that there would be double-cooked pork to eat, and her saliva was about to flow down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： Hometown Taste 1 Chapter 562 Hometown Taste 1 This time, she won''t be like last time. She will cry when she eats the dishes made by Huang Ma, and homesickness is inevitable. It is true that she can eat the meat in her mouth. Li Xiaoyu stepped forward actively and took the dishes in the basket. "Huang Ma, I''ll help you pick vegetables!" "Okay, you sit at the door to pick it up. Mom is cooking in the aisle, and our mothers can still talk." The two were talking and laughing while cooking. When Li Anzhi came back, he saw the mother and daughter talking and laughing. The girl stood by and smelled the fragrance from the pot from time to time. That little nose smelled like a gluttonous puppy, and he was a little reluctant to break this warm scene. Huang Wenying lifted the lid of the pot, and the aroma of braised fish filled the whole building, not only making the children cry, but even the adults were drooling. Li Anzhi saw that the pot was about to come out, so he took a few steps forward to take the shovel and pot from Huang Wenying''s hands. "Be careful, I''ll come!" Li Anzhi said to Li Xiaoyu who was standing beside him while shoveling vegetables. "Daughter, hurry up and wash your hands, if it''s too late, someone will come home." Li Xiaoyu was shocked. Just now, she only cared about smelling the fragrance and completely forgot that this was an era when everyone was greedy for meat. The rich aroma of braised fish and double-cooked pork was probably smelled by everyone in the corridor. I don''t know how many people were watching the movements of the Li family. Li Xiaoyu, who had reacted, ran into the house like a gust of wind to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she wanted to help, but was stopped by Huang Ma. "Don''t go, your dad will come in in a while." Huang Ma heard the footsteps at the door and knew that it was Yue Xiaofan and Gao Gao, the two delicious ghosts. The two of them are no longer there. As long as they have delicious food at home, they have never pulled it down once. But the two of them would never eat free food, they would bring something of equivalent value to their door, and they really regarded their home as a canteen. "I said, can you not have such a sharp nose, every time I have delicious food at my house, you all show up on time. I can say the ugly thing up front, today my daughter is back, if you don''t have a good greeting, don''t blame me for kicking you out. " Li Anzhi''s voice sounded outside, and now he just wanted to make these two disappear from his eyes. Xiaoyu rarely came back once, these two blind people came to the door to eat again, and their skin was thicker than the city wall. "Brother Ang, what you said is out of the question. We came here on purpose when we knew that our niece was back. You can''t talk about us." Highland smiled and waved the cloth bag in his hand. He came with a greeting. He heard that Li Anzhi''s daughter is very beautiful, how could he believe it without seeing it with his own eyes! In his eyes, only his daughter is the most beautiful, the little girl is soft and soft, and she speaks milkily. It''s a pity that my daughter-in-law took him back to her mother''s house. It''s been half a year since she left. I don''t know if my daughter-in-law thinks of him as a father. The two of them ignored Li Anzhi who was serving the dishes and went straight in, and saw a girl with bright almond eyes looking at them with a smile on her face. Gao Gao and Yue Xiaofan paused for a while, this girl smiled like a warm sun, she was full of aura, those people were right, they were so handsome! Gao Gao''s heart is sad, she is indeed prettier than her little girl, but she doesn''t look like Li Anzhi and his wife. I don''t know how the two were born, this girl is afraid that all the advantages of the two are concentrated. "Wow, Sister Fang, your daughter is really handsome! She looks like a flower in our hospital." Huang Wenying pulled Li Xiaoyu and pointed at the two of them. "This person who makes a fuss is Mom''s colleague and good friend, his name is Yue Xiaofan, just Aunt Fan. The one standing there stupidly is your dad''s colleague and good friend, called Gao Gao. What he used to brag about the most in the hospital was how beautiful his daughter was. It must be a bit silly to find that you are the most beautiful! " Huang Wenying had the opportunity to show off her daughter to others, and the joy on her face was bright. "This is my daughter, Li Xiaoyu, how is it? I didn''t lie to you!" "Hello Aunt Fan, hello Uncle Gao!" "Hello hello! This is my little thought. You are what your mother talks about the most on weekdays. I have known you for a long time, but I have never had the chance to meet each other. It''s really better to see it than to hear it. If I had a daughter like you, I would have to hide it from outsiders. " Yue Xiaofan opened the schoolbag he was carrying, took out things from the inside: chicken cake, toffee, sachima, and finally took out a cardboard box from the bag. mysteriously put the box in Li Xiaoyu''s hand and whispered. "This is a nesting doll. I thought it would give birth to a daughter, but I didn''t expect two in a row to be sons. It''s the most suitable for you to play." Li Xiaoyu was holding a cardboard box with black lines all over his head. These food and play were probably belonging to Yue Xiaofan''s son. She just took it out so brightly, isn''t she afraid that her son will find out and cry? If you don''t accept things sent by others, you will be slapped in the face. Let Ma Huang find a chance to return them! "Thank you Aunt Fan!" Gaoyuan saw that Yue Xiaofan was done, and immediately handed over the cloth bag in his hand. "Xiaoyu, this is a little thought from Uncle. Uncle is a big man, and he doesn''t know what is the most suitable gift. I will give you a copy of the sticker from home, which was left by my grandfather. I''m not interested in this thing. It''s also sticky dust in my house. It''s useful to give it to you. Your dad said that you write in small style with hairpins and flowers, so you will like this copybook too. " When Li Xiaoyu heard a copybook that was decades old, it must be an ancient book! I am secretly happy, no one will sit at home, treasures will fall from the sky! Carefully opened the copybook, the handwriting on the yellowish paper was an imitation of the famous calligrapher Wang Xizhi''s "Orchid Pavilion Preface". There is no treasure in the imagination, it is also someone else''s intention, and I am about to put away the copybook. Li Xiaoyu found that the paper was different from ordinary rice paper, and upon closer inspection, he realized that it was mulberry paper. Mulberry paper is known as the "living fossil" of the paper industry. It has the characteristics of softness, insect resistance, strong tensile strength, non-fading and strong water absorption. This is a kind of pure handmade paper. There are very few existing craftsmen, and a small amount of mulberry paper has appeared in later generations. But the price is much more expensive than ordinary paper. I don¡¯t know how much value this mulberry paper copybook will have. "Thank you Uncle Gao, this copybook is good, although it is not genuine. But paper has the value of collection, is it really free for me? " "Since I said that I will give it to you, no matter how much it is worth, it is yours. Even if I keep it, I won''t appreciate it. It''s better to give it to someone who knows the goods." Li Anzhi was upset when he saw that the two of them were chattering all the time. At this point, his daughter should have been hungry. "Xiaoyu, come over to eat, don''t mess with them, the food won''t taste good when it''s cold." The ?? people have recognized it, and the meeting gift has also been accepted. Now, the most important thing is to eat. There are only two small stools for the five people, and the height of the chairs is almost catching up with the height of the small square table, so they just give up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： Hometown Taste 2 Chapter 563 Hometown Taste 2 Li Anzhi carried the wooden box in the corner to sit as a stool, Li Xiaoyu and Huang Ma sat in a wooden box, and Li Anzhi sat in a wooden box. The two sat on either side of Li Xiaoyu, which was convenient for them to serve her dishes. Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying used a pair of male chopsticks to serve her dishes. After eating the familiar spicy taste, Li Xiaoyu''s mouth opened wide, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on the tip of his forehead and nose. The lips were red and bright, adding two points of beauty, Huang Wenying lovingly wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. "I like it, Mom will make it for you next time." "Well, thanks Ma Huang, it''s delicious!" After eating two big bowls of rice, Li Xiaoyu stopped and sat on the wooden box. She was short, and it was really uncomfortable. stood up and strolled in the corridor, she saw the child next door, poked her head to look at the door of her house, and ignored it. It is not good for some people to form a habit, otherwise they will run to other people''s door when it is time to eat. The lack of food and drink at this time is only relative to others, and it does not exist for Li Xiaoyu. But she would not be the Virgin to give others to eat at will, and some people would even dislike giving him too little food, so that his whole family could not have a full meal. If you want to give it, at least that person is worthy of what she gives. I believe that Dad Li and Ma Huang will not be the virgin to give others to eat at will. After dinner, Huang Wenying took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and went to work in the hospital with Li Anzhi. When you meet familiar people on the road, they will tell them that this is her daughter. "Head Nurse Huang, why haven''t you seen your daughter before, doesn''t she live with you?" Xiao Bai was very curious. Head Nurse Huang and his wife had been here for so long, and it was the first time she had seen their daughter. So what if you look good, you''re not going to marry someone else. He doesn''t even have a son, no matter how good the relationship is, he doesn''t even have a pensioner. "No way, the two of us just ordered a place to live, we can''t let such a big girl live in the same room with us! My daughter lives with her grandfather. The old man likes to be lively, and we are relieved to have a child by his side. " Xiao Bai''s face tightened, isn''t her son and daughter living together in the same house! Although there are two rooms, the two of them occupy one room, and the other room can only be pulled by a curtain, and two people can get on and off the bed. Let the son and daughter live on both sides of the curtain, the six children living together is a bit crowded. You can''t let one of them live in the same room with them. She and her husband sometimes have to do errands at night. Isn''t that embarrassing for her! "Bah!" Xiao Bai spit on the ground, who doesn''t live together now, just yours is hypocritical, for fear that others won''t know that you have a good-looking girl. So what if he looks good, he doesn''t even have a place to live, and now he can afford a big house, but it''s not a family like them. I can only blame the place where I live. After two years, my two daughters will be married off, and my family will be better off. When the eldest son gets married, he will use the money from the marriage of his two daughters to buy an old house outside, and he will be able to live in it by repairing it himself. Li Xiaoyu glanced at Huang Wenying and said, "Did she have a holiday with you?" "Daughter, why are you asking that? It''s all trivial matters, not worth paying attention to." The woman''s filth, Huang Wenying didn''t want to tell her daughter, for fear of contaminating her ears. "Think about what your mother does, if this can''t be solved, I don''t know how many times I''ve died. is some kind of careful thought that cannot be seen by others, and will not be threatening. " Huang Wenying showed her fist to Li Xiaoyu, just to tell her that there is nothing that fist can''t solve. She is too lazy to compete with women like that, and she simply lowers her style. If she dared to hit her head, she would be terrified of being beaten. Li Anzhi saw his daughter-in-law''s violent face with a very big head, and this daughter-in-law was becoming less and less serious about him. Everything is her own, and she doesn''t give him a chance to show at all. In other words, he also wants to beat people, but unfortunately he has never had a chance! Huang Wenying originally intended to arrange Li Xiaoyu in the duty room, but Li Xiaoyu said she would go to Li Anzhi''s office. "Daughter, you have to leave in a while, and Mom doesn''t have time to see you off. Take care of yourself, we will visit you if there is a fake. " Huang Wenying reluctantly stuffed the cloth bag in her hand to Li Xiaoyu, which contained new clothes she made by herself. There were outsiders at home just now, and there was no place to try new clothes on for my daughter. "Thank you Mama Huang, take care of you too!" Huang Wenying watched Li Xiaoyu and Li Anzhi enter the office and disappeared, so they went upstairs. The couple work in the same building, but the floors are different, and there is very little time to meet during the day. Everyone is busy, so they can only get together and talk when it is time to eat. Li Anzhi asked her to sit next to him. He had an operation in the afternoon and had no time to accompany Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, are you used to being in the family home? I''ll go and see if I can be transferred to the infirmary in the factory. We can take care of you even if you stay close. Whatever you want to eat, you can go home and let your mother cook it for you. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want them to go, and being close meant great danger, not to mention that Li Anzhi didn''t have much to play in the infirmary. "Dad Li, you are a surgeon, do you think it is appropriate to go to see someone with a headache?" "It''s a bit inappropriate, isn''t that close to you? I''ve been doing surgery for most of my life, and it''s been a little too long. In this life, isn''t the picture just to eat and wear warmly! I gave the first half of my life to the country, the second half of my life I just want to live with your mother and you, and I have nothing else to ask for. " Yes, the first half of life is for the country, and the second half of life should be for his own small family, how many people like Li Dad have been living in the dark. "Dad Li, if I can get you back to your forty-year-old body, wouldn''t you have to go to the infirmary of the pharmaceutical factory?" Li Anzhi thought about it, if that was the case, he could still stay in the hospital. But where is there such a possibility, this is equivalent to rejuvenation, that is amazing! "Can you really do it? In this case, you can have a few more years of surgery, until you retire." She just said, people who have been doing surgery all the time, how could it be so easy to let go of their major and switch to something unfamiliar. "You and Huang Ma will come to the family home to find me when you arrange a time. If you want to do it as soon as possible, it will definitely give you a different change. I can''t say there will be even bigger surprises." Li Anzhi only knew that this girl was good at pharmaceuticals, but he didn''t know any other aspects of her at all, and he really needed a period of rest. It is impossible to accept defeat when you are old. Before you are fifty years old, you feel that your body has reached sixty years old. Especially in winter, when the weather in the north is cold, he feels that every bone hurts, and it hurts even more where he has been shot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： pick up Chapter 564 Picking Up Li Anzhi came up with the idea of ??retire, changing to a more relaxed place and still being able to see patients. If Li Xiaoyu really has a medicine for conditioning her body, she might as well try it. It doesn¡¯t need to be great, as long as the pain doesn¡¯t keep you up at night in winter. "Okay, listen to you, I will come to the family home to find you after adjusting my leave." Li Anzhi saw that it was almost time, he was going to prepare for the operation in the afternoon, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "You are sitting in the office by yourself. There are medical books on the back shelf. Find what you want to see and say hello to the old man for me!" After Li Anzhi finished speaking, he put on a white coat and hurried away. Li Xiaoyu stood in front of the bookshelf and saw that the books on the bookshelf were all about surgery, and there were two books in English. These things can''t be left here. She took out the two tome books, turned a few pages, and couldn''t understand them. threw it directly into the space, and then searched the books on the bookshelf again, and was relieved that no foreign language books were found. She doesn''t want to have any influence on Li Anzhi because of foreign books one day. Although it is a professional book, it should not be questioned. When it comes to that time, even if there is a mouth, it will be unclear. It is better to put an end to it sooner. boredly climbed the window and looked downstairs, saw Old Man Ou and Su Liqiang approaching from a distance, Li Xiaoyu took his things and ran downstairs. "grandfather!" "Haha, this is coming down to meet me!" "Yeah, run down when you see it upstairs, Dad Li and Mom Huang are both at work, I''m bored alone! Are we going home now, or is there something else? " Mr. Ou smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s walk back slowly, how are your dad and the others?" "It''s all good, but I''m too busy. When I came to the hospital, I was busy. Dad Li wanted to be transferred to the factory infirmary, but I didn''t agree. He is a doctor with a knife, how can he go to a small place like the infirmary, isn''t that overkill? The living conditions at home are too bad, I want to buy them a house, what does grandpa think? " Mr. Ou looked at Li Xiaoyu with admiration and said. "Your approach is very good, Li Anzhi is a surgeon born in a professional class, and talents cannot be wasted. As for the house, you can do it as you please, you don''t need to report to me. The financial power of our family is in your hands, as long as I have a bite to eat, you can do whatever you want! " Li Xiaoyu is still very happy to be recognized by the old man. At present, except for Ou Feng''s allowance, all the money used in other places is earned by herself. The Ou family''s money hasn''t moved at all, and they haven''t officially become a family yet. Besides, this is to buy a house for his adoptive parents, and the money must be his own. Even if she becomes a family in the future, she will not use the Ou family''s money to subsidize her parents'' family, but will only use her own things. She has a formula, and she can take any of them out, so that the Li family can eat and drink without worrying about it, why do they need to touch the property of the Ou family. "Grandpa, you have a lot of experience. With your guidance, we can avoid detours!" Mr. Ou was spoken to by Li Xiaoyu, and the child was becoming more and more able to speak. "Okay, Grandpa will guide you more. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, feel free to come to me." Su Liqiang followed behind with a basket, glanced at the proud old man from time to time, really wanted to cover his face! That old boss who had a serious face and was strict with himself in life was a big change, and he could be so happy because of a few words. He was a little out of sight. Is this still the hero who scared the enemy? How can you be as happy as an ordinary old man! The three strolled home slowly, Ou Kangan had already left, and only Aunt Ou and Ou Xiangqiao were left at home to play with the children in the yard. Seeing the three of them coming back, Aunt Ou handed the child in her hand to Ou Xiangqiao and went up to the front. "The old man is back, whether to sit in the garden or in the house." "Make me a pot of tea and just sit under the porch for a while." Li Xiaoyu didn''t see Qiu Daqiang and asked Aunt Ou, "Aunt Ou, isn''t Uncle Qiu at home?" "He went out and ran out whenever he was free. He was mysterious and didn''t know what he was doing. Do you have anything to do with him?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, without saying the purpose of finding Qiu Daqiang, there is no need to tell Aunt Ou everything. "It''s okay, a little thing." Carrying the cloth bag in his hand, he went back to the house, put the clothes in the space, and wiped the dresser with his fingers, there was a little dust. Li Xiaoyu went out of the room to fetch water and entered the room, found a new towel, wiped the furniture in the room one by one, and wiped the floor with a mop. Aunt Ou saw her going in and out of the place to clean, her face was red, and in the afternoon she only thought about taking her grandson and forgot about cleaning the room. stepped forward and said to Li Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I forgot!" "It''s okay, I don''t live here often, so I don''t need to clean it often. I can clean it myself when I come back to live." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t like other people entering her room very much. She always feels that it is a private space and should not let other people come and go at will. She can do hygienic things by herself, which makes her feel more comfortable. Aunt Ou stood at the door and looked at her uneasily. She didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or a lie. She only admitted her mistake in the morning, and now she does it again, I don''t know what kind of punishment she will receive. Li Xiaoyu was about to go out with the basin in hand. Seeing Aunt Ou standing at the door uneasily, she smiled at her. "Aunt Ou, it''s really okay, I don''t mean to blame you. It would be very tiring to clean such a wide yard. In the future, when I come, I can clean my room by myself. I don¡¯t need to clean it every day, really. " "Really, you don''t blame me!" "It''s your fault, you do your own thing, you have to learn to be hard and simple, this is the true nature of our working people." Aunt Ou was relieved, determined to take back the heart she put on her grandson, and refocused on what she should do. I can¡¯t be like this anymore, I can forgive once, but no one will be willing to accept her attitude after a long time. Always remember her responsibilities. Aunt Ou said to Ou Xiangqiao: "Xiangqiao, you focus on taking care of the child, I will do the homework, and put him with me when the child is older, okay?" Ou Xiangqiao nodded and said, "Mom, that''s what I planned too. When I''m seven pounds and one and a half years old, I''ll show him to you. I still have to go home to the court. I haven''t forgotten my responsibilities." Aunt Ou sees that it is not early, so I have to prepare dinner. I want to make some good dishes to make the old man happy. The meat that Qiu Daqiang brought back during the Chinese New Year, the two of them could not eat much at all, so she made the meat into bacon and stored it in the cellar. Multicolored big skin, jelly meat, stewed vermicelli with sauerkraut and pork, three fresh foods, bacon, chicken stewed with mushrooms. Each serving is in the upper pot, full of a small pot, and the portion is full. Li Xiaoyu was very interested in Wucai Da Lapi, Di San Xian and Roupi Jelly, which made her eat dinner again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： pig raising Chapter 565 Pig Raising Mr. Ou hates her a little bit, so if she likes it, she can eat as much as she can, and if she doesn''t like it, she can only eat a bowl or half a bowl. You can tell whether she likes it from the amount of food she eats, but she doesn''t say anything, just what to eat, just how much. This is too easy-going, how can you convince the public! Mr. Ou hopes that Li Xiaoyu can be tough, but this little girl has experienced too little. I can''t see through human nature. You must know that people are selfish, and you will see a person''s character at a critical moment. "Xiaoyu, just say what you like to eat, and have an understanding of your preferences. They can only master the kitchen to make meals that suit your appetite. You see you have always been so thin, how can you eat less! " Li Xiaoyu smiled embarrassedly: "Grandpa, I don''t grow meat after eating, so I can''t blame me for that! Besides, I don¡¯t really like anything, as long as I can eat enough, it¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t pay much attention to it. This is good, and it¡¯s acceptable to eat a meal with a big appetite every now and then. If I eat like this every day, I can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s not eating, it¡¯s raising pigs! " "Hahaha, we are not pigs, if we want to raise it, we will make you fat. You said that you have been here for two years, and the meat has not grown at all. Where is your meal? " Qiu Daqiang pointed out that Li Xiaoyu only had a skinny face, and this person who uses his brains all day long will not grow flesh no matter how much he eats. Helpless Li Xiaoyu tugged at her face, she didn''t know where the food went. On weekdays, she would eat extra food in the space when she was hungry. She didn¡¯t eat less outside, and she couldn¡¯t help it if she didn¡¯t grow meat! "I don''t grow fat because Brother Feng is not at home, I think he wants to be thin!" After saying this, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly left the table, she herself felt too thick-skinned and shameless. Mr. Ou was amused by her cheeky words. This girl has finally found the reason. When Xiaofeng comes back, tell him and let him be happy. Li Xiaoyu, who ran back to the house, remembered that she was still looking for Qiu Daqiang and asked about the house, so she had to appear in front of everyone again. Old Master Ou saw her coming back and restrained the smile on his face. If he annoyed this girl, don''t think about her for two days. "Uncle Qiu, come out for a while, I''m looking for something for you." "What''s the matter?" Qiu Daqiang got up and walked out, making it mysterious. "Uncle Qiu, is there a house for sale nearby? It doesn''t need to be big, just have five or six rooms, just like an independent yard. With toilets and toilets, it¡¯s okay if the price is more expensive. I bought them for Li¡¯s father and Huang¡¯s mother. " Qiu Daqiang searched in his mind, and he found a house he had seen nearby that met the criteria, said. "There are two places, one is a little big, it''s a small two-story foreign house. There is another place at the end of our street, you should pass by there, because the yard is at the end of the street, and it is a corner, and the house is not very regular. There are seven rooms in total, which have been remodeled by the owner, and the living facilities should be complete, including wells. is that a room at the end of the street is a triangle, which is not good for people to live in, so it can be used to put debris. The owner only vacated the house last month. The family has left Gucheng and asked a friend to help sell it. The asking price is 1,000 yuan, which is a bit high and has not been sold. I will take you to see it tomorrow, and you can transfer the property right away if it suits you. Before going tomorrow, go to the place where Wei Zishi lived. The things you want have arrived. " The bungalow is right there. It¡¯s good to live in the bungalow, but it will be unsafe from next year. She can¡¯t put a time bomb around Dad Li and Mom Huang. The house at the end of the street is very good, it is close, and it is convenient to walk around. The seven rooms are not small. Li Xiaoyu made a decision in her heart and said strongly to Qiu Da. "Tomorrow, I will go to see the house at the end of the street, but not the bungalow." Qiu Daqiang also thinks that house is better, it''s down to earth. is close again, so it will be convenient for Xiao Si to go back to see the two in the future. "Uncle Qiu, do you often go to the black market? Are things easy to sell there?" Li Xiaoyu thought of the fish in the small river in his own space, more than a year outside, nearly three years in the space. The ??fish had already been flooded, so Xiaoling had to fish it up and feed it to the wild boar, but the wild boar inside was raised to be fat and strong, and the degree of obesity was comparable to that of domestic pigs. The texture of the meat is a combination of the two. It is chewy and delicious. It has neither the chai of wild boars nor the fishy smell of domestic pigs. Li Xiaoyu asked Xiaoling to kill all the domestic pigs in the space without leaving any. The meat of domestic pigs was not attractive to her. With better food, of course, it is necessary to stay and breed in large quantities. So now the 150 domestic pigs are still lying in the cave without treatment. The space is rich in resources, and the only natural enemy is a tiger, a tiger. Many times, the tiger does not dare to provoke a group of wild boars. Xiaohu is often chased by herds of wild boars and flees, and the two have formed a tacit understanding in the pursuit. The day when he wanted to eat meat, the tiger ran after the wild boar, and the other time, the wild boar ran after it. When he wants to eat meat, Xiaohu can only start with the wild boars that are left alone. Li Xiaoyu''s order to Xiaohu is to chase the wild boars three times a day. One less trip will not work, otherwise, the preferential treatment will be cancelled on the day of eating wild boar. The purpose of preying on wild boars once a week is to keep them beasts of nature and not completely transform into domestic animals. The team of ?? wild boars has grown to more than 100, and it has become a large group. It is very spectacular to run along the river together. All the animals that saw them had to retreat, and the momentum was almost catching up with the running momentum of the wild horses. If Qiu Daqiang often goes to the black market, he can be asked to sell stock. The food, meat and eggs in the space are constantly being produced. Last year, when Ou Feng did not come back, Li Xiaoyu did not sell the supplies to the troops. She can''t take the initiative to run to Bai Liangcai, saying that there is a batch of supplies to be shot! Wouldn''t that make the source suspicious? Ou Feng exchanged 50,000 yuan from Bai Liangcai at that time, and he felt bad for Bai Liangcai for a long time. At that time, he often ran home to eat food. In his words, he had to make up for the loss, otherwise it would be even more uncomfortable. In order to make up for the loss, Bai Liang only increased the number of mushroom houses to thirty in the winter of the second year. The ?? brothers came to learn mushroom cultivation techniques, and he beat him again. As soon as winter is over, the regiment earns a lot of money. Li Xiaoyu can hear the roar of the training next door in his own courtyard. If he doesn''t eat well, can he scream so loudly! After earning money, Bai Liang came to Ou''s house, and he came more often. The old man gave him a look, and he could cheekily say that he had to move around more before making out. Hehe, it''s not to benefit from Li Xiaoyu, the vegetables, wheat and cotton grown in wasteland are the best proof. (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： materials Chapter 566 Materials Li Xiaoyu''s current space is full of refined grains and meat and eggs. Although the family has to consume it, how much can it consume. Each time it was only through Qiu Daqiang¡¯s hand that he could take out a small part, and every time he took out it was enough for them to spend three months. She has less time to come to Gucheng, so she has fewer opportunities to take it out, so this time she can take the opportunity to take out more, or to add more to the family. After the house is transferred tomorrow, I will leave some refined grains and eggs for Dad Li and Mom Huang so that they can taste the delicious food in her space. Although I can''t tell them about the space, it doesn''t prevent them from taking it out for them to eat. "Uncle Chou, when you go to pick up things tomorrow, you can help me with a batch of supplies, and then help me send a package to Lin County." I haven''t sent a message to my family for so long. I think they are in a hurry. Li Xiaoyu can only send it with the help of Qiu Daqiang. Li Chengji''s handwriting can be imitated eight points, as long as her father doesn''t pay attention, no one in the family can distinguish it. "Okay, what else do I need to do, it''s boring to stay in Gucheng every day to live a retirement life. It is also beneficial to go around and get familiar with the surrounding environment. " Qiu Daqiang explained to Li Xiaoyu that he was afraid that she would be over-hearted and would think that he was there to make money. If the two of them are locked at home every day, it will be abnormal. He goes out and runs around and knows more about the people and things around him, which is good for them, not bad. To live here, you have to integrate into the local people, make three friends and four friends, maybe you will use it anytime. If you buy a house, you can use it right away! A wide range of people will spread the news! After Li Xiaoyu finished what he was going to say, he went to wash and turned back to his room, closed the door and entered the space. Sitting in the study, holding a pen and imitating Li Chengji''s notes, after tearing a few pieces of letter paper, he finally wrote a letter. The letter ?? simply greeted the family and told them that they were busy with training. This letter was written in one month. Tell them that the military food stamps in the envelopes are for exchange, and ask them to buy more food, don''t save it, and send them to them in the future. They are all fine here, let the family not worry, they will take care of each other. After writing the letter, Li Xiaoyu stuffed the military food stamps into the envelope, and stuffed the remaining 120 jins of stamps into it. The envelopes are bulging and full of weight at a glance. Li Xiaoyu looked at the fresh meat and eggs in the space and sighed, so many good things can''t be eaten often by the family, it''s really a waste. I put the tobacco leaves for Grandpa Li according to the old rules. Last year''s tobacco leaves must have been smoked long ago. The old man couldn''t find a place to buy it, he definitely smelled his cigarette stick. She dared not put something as obvious as ?? tea leaves in it. If people outside the family know that she is still alive and has contact with her family. Then everything she did before will fall short, and it will really kill the family. Another 50 catties of pickled goods were added, which she made by herself in the space, all of which were cultivated in the space. I just hope the old man can understand the source of these things. After wrapping the envelope and putting it in the pickled goods, Li Xiaoyu smiled with satisfaction. Even if someone eats these things, they will only feel that the meat is delicious. without thinking about her, who can think of her peculiarities! will only feel that the north is really a place to beat roe deer and scoop fish. Otherwise, how could the Li family receive meaty packages every year, and it¡¯s still a big bag. will only envy the Li family, it is good to have two sons who are soldiers, and even eat a lot of meat. Thinking of the envy and jealousy of the neighbors towards his father and mother, Li Xiaoyu''s smile was even bigger, who said he had two powerful brothers! It is very convenient to do things in the name of the two older brothers. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu gave Qiu Daqiang two parcels, one big and one small, and asked him to send them when he was free. "After finishing the house, I will send it to ensure that it will arrive smoothly." Qiu Daqiang solemnly agreed, he knew that this was Xiao Si''s wish for his family, and he must not go wrong. After breakfast, Li Xiaoyu said to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, Uncle Qiu and I have something to do. We may come out later. If we don''t come back by noon, we don''t have to wait for us to eat." "Go, pay attention to safety on the road, be strong and protect Xiaoyu!" "Don''t worry, old man, I will!" In the morning of Gucheng in April, the temperature was still relatively low. Li Xiaoyu put on a military schoolbag and wore a sweater outside. When he went out, he was shocked by the cold air and shivered. "It''s almost catching up with the late autumn in my hometown now, it''s really cold!" "Yeah, it''s in the north and the temperature difference is big, so you have to pay attention to adding clothes sooner or later." Li Xiaoyu tightened his sweater and followed Qiu Daqiang''s pace. When he reached Ou Feng''s warehouse, Wei Ziji was nowhere to be seen. Qiu Daqiang opened the warehouse door and pointed to Li Xiaoyu to see the stones piled in the corner. He backed out and carefully closed the door. The stones under the light are not very good-looking, and people who don''t know how to do it will only regard these stones as ordinary stones. Who would have thought that the most beautiful jade in the world is wrapped in it, and it is a stone that can make people crazy. Li Xiaoyu enveloped the entire pile of stones with spiritual power. There were large stones as large as a person''s height, and stones as small as the mouth of the bowl. The stone pile in front of him disappeared. The inside of the stone perceived by the spiritual power has content. When she used this spiritual power to look at the original stone for the first time, she could only see a cloud of fog. Now you can clearly see the colors, and there are many boutiques. To have this function, it all depends on those top-quality jades that are consumed. In the past two years, she has consumed as much as seventy-five pieces of top-quality jade. If these jades are exchanged for gold, she believes that she can build half a house. If it wasn''t for the use of so many top-quality jade and the flow of velocity in the space, she wouldn''t recover so quickly. After collecting the stones, Li Xiaoyu released another 40,000 catties of white noodles and 50 heads of slaughtered domestic pork. When ?? was not released, she only had a digital concept of these materials, but now that it is released suddenly, it feels like it is a bit too much. Li Xiaoyu opened the hidden door and said strongly to Qiu Da. "Uncle Qiu, take a look and see if there will be more of these two things." Qiu Daqiang was shocked by the supplies in the warehouse, his eyes flickered, Xiao Si was not hiding anything from him now, he could not live up to this trust. There are so many good things, that is, no matter how many they are, he will not say much. "Not much, this little thing will be digested quickly, it would be better if there is a stable channel." Qiu Daqiang said this to Li Xiaoyu, how could Li Xiaoyu not understand it if it was so obvious. "Let''s be careful. People often say that sailing with care will last forever. There is no need to give up the great future for the sake of immediate interests." (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： admonish Chapter 567 Warning "Okay, I will sell these goods as soon as possible. If I keep them in my hands for a long time, I will cause trouble. How can I give you the money." "You keep one-third of the money for your own use, and replace the rest with small yellow croakers or antique jewelry. I want high-quality ones, and don''t use cowardly ones." Li Xiaoyu plans not to accept ordinary goods in the future, she only wants high-quality things. There will be fewer and fewer high-quality things, and the value will be higher in later generations. The storm will blow soon, and her chance will come accordingly. Although it is a bit inappropriate to think so, this is not something she can change. "Brother Feng is not at home. It is not very convenient for me to go out. There will be stable channels in the future." Qiu Daqiang got Li Xiaoyu''s guarantee, his eyes were bright, with these things, he would definitely have a place in the black market. He always has to do something outside, and helping Xiao Si is his ultimate goal. No matter what others think, he is determined to follow Xiao Si, and he will never be wrong in the future. Although the black market is mixed, it is the place where news spreads the fastest, as long as you can afford it, you can have everything you want. Qiu Daqiang closed all the doors and windows, and he was still a little worried. If so many things were seen, the consequences would be disastrous. Li Xiaoyu saw his thoughtful look and said. "Uncle Qiu, are you worried about these things? Then you go to deal with the things first, and it''s not too late for us to go to the house in the afternoon!" "Don''t worry, no one will think of the things you put here. You have to deal with them at night. It''s too eye-catching during the day." "Okay, you can do it yourself, keep two bags of flour for Wei Zishi, and half of the pork. You can also add some at home. Don''t starve your own people." The two left the warehouse as if nothing had happened, no one would have thought that there were a lot of refined grains and pork in the house they just left. Seeing that it was still early, the two of them were not in a hurry and walked slowly towards Tingde Road, Qiu Daqiang suddenly said. "Xiao Si, Xiao Shuang has been a little slack since she had a grandson, I hope you can give her a chance. She has no bad intentions, she just takes the child too seriously. We have been married for decades, and I know her very well. She would not betray her even for the sake of her children. " Li Xiaoyu paused, she did not expect Qiu Daqiang to say this to her. She didn''t take this seriously, so it''s better to make it clearer. "I can understand Aunt Ou''s actions, but having a grandson after all will definitely double the pain. As long as I do my job well, I won''t take care of the rest. But one thing must be remembered: never betray! Whether it is for me or the Ou family, this must be remembered. You used to be from the Ou family, and you should know how the Ou family treats the betrayers, and my punishment for the betrayers will only be heavier. " Qiu Daqiang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Li Xiaoyu''s words. As long as the family did not disagree, the others did not need to worry. The punishment for the betrayal by the Ou family was slashing, and he had witnessed the torture process with his own eyes. I never want to see you again, let alone experience it. The punishment for the little four is more severe than this, what would that be like. Qiu Daqiang thought of the power of the land of death Jiao, could it be that? Qiu Daqiang''s experience in the Cold War, the land of death, he will never forget, that is really more terrifying than execution. From Ou Feng''s mouth, I learned that if Xiao Si was not protecting them at that time, none of them would be able to get out. Xiao Si can completely ignore them and escape alone without getting hurt so badly. Xiao Si saved the lives of his father and son. No matter what he does for her in this life, he is willing to do it. "Thank you, little four, what I said will never change, and it will restrain my family." "Okay, then it depends on your performance. Good performance will be rewarded." Tingde Road is more than 500 meters away from the end of the street, and the houses near the end of the street are slightly outdated. Qiu Daqiang knocked on the half-opened courtyard door and shouted to the inside. "Lao Qiu, are you at home?" "Yes, who is it? Coming soon!" There was the sound of footsteps in the courtyard, and the ''squeak'' half-open courtyard door opened. A burly man with a height of about 180 cm appeared at the gate of the courtyard. "Old Chou, why are you, why didn''t you come in and knock on the door, when did you become so particular about it?" From the conversation between the two, Li Xiaoyu could hear that the two had a good relationship. "Isn''t this looking for something for you? Go in for a while and come out, so I''m too lazy to go in! Is the house at the end of the street sold? If not, take us to see it! " Lao Qiu took the lead and walked to the courtyard two doors away from his house, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket to open the courtyard door. "The yard has not been sold for the time being. There are a few that have come to see it, and they all feel that the price is too expensive. We are friends and we won''t lie to you. This location costs 1,000 yuan, which is really expensive. If you walk two miles outside, you will be in the suburbs. " I didn¡¯t expect that the street was still a prosperous area, but the end of the street was much depressed, and there were obviously a lot fewer people coming and going here. "This is a self-built house, built by the elders of the former owner''s family in the late Qing Dynasty, and the materials used for the house are modeled after the houses on the street. In the past, when you could do business, this triangular house was used for early business, and the business was good. It used to be lively here for a while. The door facing the road has been sealed. You can see that the shops on the opposite side are all closed, and they are all used for their own housing. That street is called An Lou Road. " Li Xiaoyu looked at the shop opposite, most of the doors were closed, only one small door was open, and only one person could pass through. Three or two women gathered at the door to do needlework. When they were doing their work, they would glance at the children playing not far away, and occasionally shout twice for the children who ran away. Lao Qiu took Qiu Daqiang and the two to watch in the courtyard. He saw that the main people who were watching were the girl behind Qiu Daqiang. Knowing that this was the buyer, he opened the doors of the room and let her take a closer look, while he and Qiu Daqiang stood in the courtyard and waited. The house faces south from the north, with three main rooms and two wing rooms on the right. There are kangs in the rooms, and each room has an area of ??about 20 square meters. A large house on the left separates the kitchen, bathroom, and toilet. It can be seen that these rooms were built later. The small courtyard in the middle is 30 square meters, and there is a water pressure well near the kitchen, which is very convenient. Li Xiaoyu took a careful look at each room, and the house can be directly lived in without any maintenance. Put on furniture and daily necessities, and let Dad Li and Mom Huang move in with a bag. She is very satisfied with it. went to the yard and said to Lao Qiu who was bragging with Qiu Daqiang. "Uncle Qiu, my name is Li Xiaoyu, this house is okay, can the price be lower? Look at my little girl, but I don''t have that much money. I bought this house for my parents. They have worked hard all their lives, and now they are still crammed into the single room of the unit. You can count them. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： buy a house Chapter 568 Buying a House Again Qiu Daqiang was the first time he saw Li Xiaoyu bargaining with others, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. I''m afraid this girl''s stingy habit can''t be changed. Xiao Si is a big rich man. Listening to the old man''s intention to give her all the property, he can''t imagine how much wealth Xiao Si has. Such a person can buy a house and pretend to be poor, so he believes it a little bit. Lao Qiu glanced at the girl in front of him, she was beautiful but thin and not very tall. It is estimated that the family is also saving money to buy a house, and I have not eaten enough. Since it was brought by Qiu Daqiang, let¡¯s do it less! We will also be neighbors in the future. We often help each other out, and maybe we will form a good relationship. "Nine hundred, this is the lowest price, I won''t earn you the middleman fee, and it''s only a little for the sake of you being so thin. Girl, you are too thin, if the wind were stronger, you could be blown away. Eat more in the future, and grow stronger to be a good family. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t think that being thin would have this benefit. If he knew that before going out, he should wear ragged clothes. Wouldn''t that be a hundred dollars less? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to save money for buying furniture and daily necessities? It¡¯s a miscalculation! "Thank you, Uncle Qiu, I borrow your auspicious words, I will grow strong in the future, we will come and go often!" "Haha, the little girl is very funny! See you at the door of the housing management office at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. I have all the money. You can just give me one hundred yuan as a deposit now." Li Xiaoyu said nothing, took out an envelope from his military schoolbag, and counted out the old 100-yuan notes. These are old banknotes she prepared in advance, the purpose is to make people think that it is not easy for her to save some money to buy a house. is really used now, the effect is leverage. Lao Qiu saw that all the money she took out was old, but she managed it neatly, and she didn''t know how long it took the family to save the money. Each piece of money is not wrinkled at all, it should be pressed and stretched in a book. It seems that this family is a hobby family. Lao Qiu put the money in his pocket solemnly, took out the pen and paper he carried with him, and wrote down the receipt and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. Qiu Daqiang and Li Xiaoyu said goodbye to Lao Qiu and went to the No. 8 courtyard at the street entrance. Lao Qiu watched the backs of the two leaving, thinking that the house was finally sold, and it would be good to give an explanation to the old man. Although he didn''t earn a penny, it was worth it to be able to get closer to Qiu Daqiang. Qiu Daqiang has a wide range of contacts and can get scarce supplies. The wild boar he gave to his family the year before last, he still remembers the taste, and really wants to eat it again. In the future, I can borrow his hand and get some for my family to satisfy my cravings. The family has not eaten pork for a long time. In his dreams, he wanted to open his belly to eat meat, and often dreamed of drooling. This is all greedy! In this season of green and yellow, it is not easy to buy anything, and it is even more difficult to eat some meat. There is meat on the black market, but there are very few times when you can grab it. Even if you grab it, it will not be enough for your family to eat. Usually, one person is divided into one piece and it is gone, and it is very uncomfortable to stay up and down. Everyone in the family can eat it, and it is not enough for eight people to cook two large pots of rice at a time. If you cook meat, it will not solve the problem at all, otherwise, how can the whole family be in general shape. Compared with the little girl who just bought a house, his daughter is her two and a half physique. Only his family can raise such a strong daughter. After getting married, he doesn''t have to worry about fighting. With the girl''s physique, she can crush anyone to death, let''s see which man dares to bully his girl. On the road, Qiu Daqiang was talking to Li Xiaoyu about the daughter of Lao Qiu''s family, and he was talking about her general physique. "Xiaoyu, you are a girl who has never seen Lao Qiu, how strong she is. Men can''t compare to her, do you know how tall she is and how much she weighs? " Li Xiaoyu was very curious, even Qiu Daqiang said that how big this girl must be in order to attract his attention. "200 pounds?" "260 pounds!" "Cough cough..." Li Xiaoyu almost choked to death on her own saliva when she heard this number. What kind of girl''s house is this! Heavier than a pig, and this number is high enough, how long is this! She is not envious at all, really! She couldn''t even imagine how round she would be if she was that heavy! "Don''t get excited! That girl''s name is Qiu Xiaopang, she is one year older than you, and she is very tall, measuring 175 centimeters." She is really a big girl from the north. She is taller than many men in her hometown. No wonder she can grow so heavy. Li Xiaoyu took a look at her body. She had everything she should have, but she was slender, not much different from many of her peers. "Uncle Qiu, Qiu Xiaopang''s physique is something I can''t envy, I''m fine like this, not so scary. If I really have that physique, I¡¯m afraid no one in my family will recognize me. " "Haha, that''s right, we''re just talking about it, most people really can''t raise it! Stop talking, I will go through the house transfer procedures for you in the afternoon, write your mother or your father''s name? Whether to buy new or old furniture, new furniture can only be bought with a ticket, and I can get old furniture. For daily necessities, it¡¯s almost enough to bring what they are using now. When they move in, they need to buy more. " Li Xiaoyu thought about it, since it was for both of them, write it down, so that the other will not be jealous. "Write about two people! Since it was given to them, it should be two people. You can use the old furniture, but if the new ones don¡¯t work well for a while, thank you Uncle Qiu! " Qiu Daqiang shook his head, doing things for Xiao Si is what he should do, and he thinks that he has done too little. The more ?? is done, the more reused the instructions will be. If nothing is done, he should panic. When the two of them went home, it was just in time for lunch. Aunt Ou saw the two of them coming back and greeted them for dinner. Li Xiaoyu smiled and nodded to him when he saw the questioning gaze of the old man. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu gave Qiu Daqiang 1,500 yuan to run the house and buy furniture. "Little Four, this is too much money, how can it be used up!" "It''s okay, you take it first, and you can return it to me if you can''t use it up." Qiu Daqiang got on his bicycle and went out to run errands. There are a lot of things today, so I have to run faster. Li Xiaoyu yawned, seeing that Mr. Ou did not go to lunch break, said. "Grandpa, why don''t you take a break?" "People are old and don''t sleep so much. If you''re tired, go to rest. I''ll sit here for a while." Li Xiaoyu jumped a few times in the yard, chased away the drowsiness, and sat next to the old man. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, he said at a volume that only two people could hear. "Grandpa, the improved version of the anti-inflammatories and hemostatics have been prepared, do you want to hand them over?" Mr. Ou was shocked by what she said, and Li Xiaoyu quickly supported him. "Grandpa, you should be careful, old man, you will fall down even if you sit on the stool!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： heartache Chapter 569 Heartache "Crack!" Mr. Ou raised his hand and slapped Li Xiaoyu on the back. It was all the bomb that this girl exploded. scared him and almost fell to the ground, losing his old face in front of this girl. "It''s all your fault, you dead girl. You said something bad. You said such a big thing, you want to scare me to death!" Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes upwards, this will scare you to death, who would believe it! "Snapped!" "Dare to roll your eyes, you don''t know what you said, how much does it weigh?" Li Xiaoyu seemed to be really angry when he saw the old man blowing his beard and staring, and hurriedly apologized and laughed. "Yes, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t say it out loud, I should say hello to you beforehand, right?" Mr. Ou nodded, he should have been reminded in advance! Otherwise, how could he lose such a big face, fortunately no one saw it! Except for this dead girl in front of me. What a big deal! Isn''t it an upgraded version? Sir, what about you! "Follow me into the study!" "Hey, great!" Li Xiaoyu quickly agreed, although he was not afraid that the old man would get angry. But older people have to follow along. If something goes wrong with anger, it will be a trouble! Li Xiaoyu closed the study door, approached the old man sitting behind the desk, and asked inexplicably. "Grandpa, why are you reacting so much, isn''t it just an upgraded version! It''s not a big deal!" Mr. Ou pointed his finger at her, and his hand was a little itchy and wanted to slap her. Such an important matter, why is it not a big deal, to dare to say it casually outside is really courageous. "Do you know the last time the pharmaceutical factory was stolen?" "I know! Didn''t it come to fruition later? Why, have you caught someone now?" Old Master Ou was even more angry when he saw her casual look, this girl didn''t take it seriously at all! Not in a good mood. "I didn''t catch it, but the prescription was cracked by the other party, and it was sold to a foreign consortium. We haven''t got the foreign patent medicine yet, so I don''t know how effective the medicine is?" Because of this, the people in the pharmaceutical factory were severely trained, and several leaders were replaced one after another. "Oh, sooner or later the prescription will be cracked, it''s no big deal." Old Master Ou saw her indifferent appearance, he just thought it was a knife in his heart. "Why do you have such an attitude, don''t you think it''s a pity? This is the fruit of your labor, it was stolen, don''t be angry?" Li Xiaoyu stood up, spread out his hands, and said helplessly. "Counterfeiting is inevitable, and the formula doesn''t belong to me anymore. I can''t solve the problem if I get angry. Isn''t it you who should be worried? Don''t forget the most important point, the ingredients used in the formula are Chinese medicine, what does this mean, haven''t you thought about it? " Old Master Ou fell into deep thought. They all seemed to have entered a misunderstanding, thinking that if the formula was cracked, they could make the same medicine. I completely forgot that the formula used is all Chinese medicine, mostly botanical medicine. Chinese medicine is known as "all medicines are based on herbs". Traditional Chinese medicine is a medicine that guides the collection, processing and preparation of traditional Chinese medicine theory, explains the mechanism of action, and guides clinical application. Even if it takes a long time to produce finished medicines abroad, even if they use people who understand traditional Chinese medicine, they need repeated experiments to succeed. As long as the medicinal materials are controlled domestically and the medicinal materials in the formula are not allowed to be exported, the development of foreign countries can be restrained. "What if they make medicines that work as well as us?" This Li Xiaoyu really can''t guarantee that the world is full of wonders, and if someone else has the same ability as her, it is also possible. "It''s impossible in a short time, it''s hard to say after a long time, so the upgraded version can be used! And the craftsmanship of pharmaceuticals is very important. In ancient times, it all depended on inheritance, and the techniques I taught them were equivalent to inheritance. " Li Xiaoyu taught three apprentices at that time, and divided the craftsmanship of pharmaceuticals into three parts and taught them to different people. Even if there is a problem, it is impossible for three people to have a problem at the same time. No one in the factory knew her true identity except the director and three apprentices at the time. The three apprentices are Mingfa, Cai Yuan, and Ran Yu. When Li Xiaoyu left, he told them clearly. The three of them should help each other, and each should keep its own craftsmanship. As long as she leaves the pharmaceutical factory, she won''t recognize them. They are not allowed to come to her, and they are not allowed to recognize each other when they see her outside. All three knew that Li Xiaoyu was forced to do this, but they always regarded her as a master in their hearts. This skill makes them second only to the leaders of the pharmaceutical factory. When they realize that life is not free, they will understand why Li Xiaoyu does not recognize them. "How many times the efficacy of the upgraded version is that of ordinary drugs?" Li Xiaoyu raised a slap and shook it, and Mr. Ou felt his heart beat faster and his blood pressure soared. Five times! The previous three times, it''s incredible, and there is an upgraded version of five times, has this girl thought about the consequences! "Xiaoyu, you have been locked in the house for the winter, are you researching this upgraded version?" Being asked by the old man, Li Xiaoyu felt that it was not research, but research. "Yeah, I''ve been doing this all the time, isn''t there a big reward? Grandpa, since you know that the formula was sold, you must know how much it was sold for, right? Did you get the money back? " "It''s easier said than done if you want to get back, people have already run away. This kind of person is a real treason, as long as you catch it, you will not end well. " Mr. Ou glanced at Li Xiaoyu, the girl was thinking something wrong, he raised a finger to show her. One hundred thousand, impossible! One million is more appropriate, so Li Xiaoyu opened his mouth and said. "A million dollars!" Li Xiaoyu stared at Mr. Ou closely, for fear of missing one of his expressions. Mr. Ou shook his head and decided not to tease her again, said. "Ten million dollars!" Li Xiaoyu covered her chest and sat down slowly. She felt that there was a big hole in her chest that could no longer be repaired, and blood was gushing out. After all, her pattern is too small, 10 million dollars! Rice is 0.16 yuan a pound, pork is 0.8 yuan a pound, black market rice is 0.5 yuan a pound, and pork is 1.5 yuan a pound. The current exchange price is 2.462 yuan for one US dollar, and there are equivalent remittance certificates. 10 million US dollars is 24.62 million yuan! Remittance certificates are even more unthinkable. With the coupon, you can go to the Overseas Chinese Store to buy handicrafts and antiques, which is what Li Xiaoyu wants most. The goods are guaranteed, and the price is cheap, and you can buy them openly, what a cool feeling! The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached, Li Xiaoyu slumped directly on the chair, and fell there without any image, sighing incessantly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： uncomfortable Chapter 570 Uncomfortable "Hey, my money was earned by outsiders in vain, but I didn''t get a cent, let me die!" Mr. Ou was not so angry after being beaten by her like this, mainly because he had never seen Li Xiaoyu like this. "Get up, don''t look like you''re going to die, what are you trying to do! Is it possible that you have to sell the formula?" Li Xiaoyu jumped up full of blood when he heard what Mr. Ou said, and said loudly. "Grandpa, you have a good idea, we can sell the real formula to foreign consortia. In exchange for a large amount of money, just give me half, or less! We can just use the upgraded version, the effect is better than the previous one, absolutely **** off the consortium. " "Snapped!" Li Xiaoyu was slapped again on the head, she was right, why was she beaten again? "You are treason? You want to kill this family!" Li Xiaoyu covered her pocket, she sold her own things, how could it be treason! She has no work unit and no job, so why call her a traitor! Thinking of his family and Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu slumped back on the chair like an eggplant beaten by frost. "Grandpa, let the people above sell the old recipes, it''s alright to share with me at the end! That''s the formula I took out, so why can''t I get some benefits! If you don''t get any benefits, I won''t hand in the new recipe. Let''s talk about it later! " Li Xiaoyu saw that there was no benefit, and she was slapped three times, and felt really wronged. The thief stole two boxes of medicine out, and they cracked the formula of a common medicine. can get 10 million benefits, but she gets nothing, not reconciled! pouted and left the study without turning his head. Old Master Ou saw that he was angry and ran away. He sat on the chair that Li Xiaoyu sat on just now, his face full of thought. It is impossible to sell the formula abroad, Xiaoyu never thought about the trouble that might bring her approaching. The foreign consortium has a formula, if the medicines produced are far from each other, how can they give up. is bound to make a comeback, and then is the most dangerous time. Xiaofeng brought people out for training and there is no news at all. I don¡¯t know when he will come back. I¡¯m afraid that this person in my family can¡¯t protect Xiaoyu. If you go to adjust the people above, the target is too big and it is easier to expose. Fortunately, there are not many people who know her true identity. After returning this time, Xiaoyu must not be released from the family home again. Li Xiaoyu, who went back to her room, closed the door tightly, she didn''t want anyone to disturb her. Thinking of the huge amount of money that went into other people''s pockets, her heart ached unbearably. He kept sighing and spinning in circles in the room, thinking that he wanted to destroy everything in front of him. Li Xiaoyu felt that the world was hostile to her, and her formula could not be exchanged for what she wanted. Let others take advantage of it and hide it like a tortoise. What is this? If you let her know who stole her money, she must rip that person alive and don''t squeeze his money out. She is not named Li. Li Xiaoyu only felt that she was living a very aggrieved life, and she wanted to go out and kill the Quartet to vent. I used to be an ordinary little peasant girl, although she was poor. But if you have food and drink, you can earn a little money and feel free and happy. What if you have a lot of wealth now? Restricted by various factors, you have to pretend to have no money if you have money, and you can¡¯t even wear beautiful clothes. I don¡¯t even dare to eat something delicious, for fear of being called extravagance and waste. I don¡¯t know how many years I have to hide in this remote place, there is no fun in life at all! has been thinking about going on an adventure in the forest when his mental strength recovers, to gain an understanding of this forest, and it seems that the trip is about to happen, and this incident comes up again. After I go back, I will definitely not be able to go anywhere. Although I have no shortage of medicinal materials, I always want to put it in my pocket. She has never been to any other place in the forest except the wild boar forest. If she breaks into the forest one day, she will not even know the direction. No, I have to go back to Bai Liang to find out, in case I need it someday! Get ready for everything! When the formula was taken out, she had no heartache, but when someone sold it at a high price, and the money was put into someone else''s pocket, she was heartbroken. Money is earned by others, of course it is uncomfortable. The most terrifying thing is the follow-up. The foreign consortium can''t make medicine with the same effect, and it will definitely find her on her head. She is going to suffer a disaster. If you want to have the ability to protect yourself, you have to prepare in advance. Li Xiaoyu thought of this, it was too late to sigh, and she rushed into the space to make medicine. Poison, she urgently needs a lot of poison, ginseng pills, Qingling pills, and various common medicines. Only when you are fully prepared will you have a greater chance of survival. Aunt Ou and Ou Xiangqiao heard the sighs coming from Li Xiaoyu''s room. The two of them didn''t know what happened, so they had to stand under the corridor with a solemn expression. They only knew that Li Xiaoyu and the old man entered the study, and they heard their arguments. In the end, Li Xiaoyu came out in a huff, and it became the current scene. Since they knew Li Xiaoyu, they had never seen her blushed with anyone, nor had they argued loudly, let alone with the old man. The relationship between the two has always been as good as that of the grandfather and grandson. Now the dispute has broken up, making them feel so nervous, as if something is going to happen. "Xiangqiao, take your child back to Oujia Village!" Aunt Ou whispered, she didn''t want her little grandson to be implicated, and if such a small child fell into the hands of bad people, she was afraid that she would have no chance of life. "Mom, no, isn''t this abandoning the Lord? I can''t do this!" Aunt Ou shook her head firmly, she had to talk about it, even if she risked her own life, she still had to keep the roots of her eldest brother''s family. Ou Xiangqiao is also reluctant to bear her own child, thinking that she will stay here will not have any effect at all, but will only become a drag. looked at the young child in her arms reluctantly, if the child was gone, she was afraid she would go crazy. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll tell Xiaoyu myself." Ou Xiangqiao gave the child in her hands to Aunt Ou. She went into the house to pack her luggage, and left as soon as possible if she wanted to go back. During dinner, Li Xiaoyu did not go out of the room. Aunt Ou was going to invite her to dinner, but was stopped by Mr. Ou. "Don''t call her, leave her alone for a while." Qiu Daqiang looked at Mr. Ou inexplicably, why did he go out for a long time and the atmosphere at home was a little tense. He took out a cowhide bag and gave it to the old man, said. "Master, keep it for Xiao Si and give it to her when she comes out. I have to go out at night." Mr. Ou took the cowhide bag and gave it to Su Liqiang, and asked him to put it in the drawer of his room. Li Xiaoyu didn''t go out until after dinner, Ou Xiangqiao was a little anxious and glanced at the direction of Li Xiaoyu''s room from time to time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： figured out Chapter 571 Figured it out Mr. Ou took her behavior in his eyes, lowered his eyelids and said nothing, sitting quietly in the hall, he was waiting. In the middle of the night, Li Xiaoyu opened the door and wanted to come out to get some air. Unexpectedly, the lights in the hall were still on, thinking who would be inside at this point. opened the door and saw that there was a statue-like old man sitting inside with his back straight and motionless, and behind him stood the motionless Su Liqiang. These two don''t sleep at night, what are they doing? Li Xiaoyu''s head was full of question marks. "Grandpa, why don''t you sleep?" "Wait for you!" When the old man saw Xiaoyu finally going out, he worried all night, this girl was willing to come out, and he really couldn''t sit still with this old bone. "What are you waiting for? I''m at home and won''t go out, what''s there to wait for!" Mr. Ou stood up and moved his body, feeling that his whole body was rusted, he stepped forward and gave Li Xiaoyu a heavy chestnut. "You bastard, I finally figured it out! I don''t know if I will worry about you? I came out so late, I''m hungry, the kitchen has reserved food for you, go and warm it up by yourself. Say something unhappy, don''t keep it in your heart. It is we who have treated you badly, the current conditions are like this, we will overcome it together, and all the dark clouds will pass. I will compensate you well in the future, okay? The old man promises you that they won''t give it, and I''ll come to you when the time comes! " Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. Is the old man worried about her and waiting for her? A little moved! However, the expression on his face did not change, he looked at the concerned eyes of the old man and said. "Grandpa, you must be angry and unhappy, you can''t tell lies. It was my choice to get to this point. If I had thought of money as the goal, I would not have handed it over. If you can give me more compensation in the future, it will still be acceptable, you can¡¯t just pay without return! Don¡¯t stay up late at a young age, go to rest early, I have a sense of restraint, and I won¡¯t mess around. What''s more, my family is all in China. How dare I sell recipes. I don''t think about myself, but for them and you. " The big stone in Mrs Ou''s chest fell to the ground. As long as this girl has a family in her heart, she will not mess around. The big stone in his heart was put down, and Mr. Ou suddenly felt very sleepy, and he couldn''t accept it when he was old. "I''m going to rest, the file bag Qiu Daqiang brought back will be given to you tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed when she heard the file bag. She was depressed for a long time and finally got some good news. She went to the hospital tomorrow morning to find Dad Li and Mom Huang, and give them a surprise. Feel the hungry belly, so I don''t go to the kitchen to get food so late, so as not to wake everyone up. After the lights in Mr. Ou''s room went out, Li Xiaoyu returned to his room and went directly into the space to find something to eat. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu got up early, went to the end of the street to clean up the house, and went to the hospital to deliver keys to Dad Li and Mom Huang, so that they could move in in the afternoon. After having breakfast, I got the file bag from Mr. Ou, squeezed it with my hand, and got a key. The ?? was thick, and all the money that was not used up was in it. Li Xiaoyu took it out and counted it, and there was still 510 yuan left. I didn''t expect so much left. Put the document bag into the military school bag, and Li Xiaoyu put the school bag on his back and prepared to go out. Seeing that she was going out, Mr. Ou asked. "Where are you going? Have someone go with you!" "Grandpa, don''t follow me, I''ll go to the end of the street to clean up the house, and I''ll have to go to the hospital in a while." "Xiaoyu, let me clean up with you. I just have something to tell you." Ou Xiang happened to see that she was going out, so she quickly put down the child and said. "No, if you have anything to say, just say it now, it won''t take much time to clean up the house." How could Li Xiaoyu let Ou Xiangqiao go with her, how could she do her tricks. "I, I want to take the child back to Oujia Village." Li Xiaoyu looked at her expressionlessly and said. "Reason!" "The child is too young to be a drag on you." Li Xiaoyu smiled lightly and said. "Yes, O''Conan can also go back with you. You will stay in Oujiacun from now on. If you have concerns, life here is no longer suitable for you. " Ou Xiangqiao''s face was pale, she knew that she had no chance, and she chose to leave when she was hiring, which was equivalent to giving up. "sorry!" "No, you have the right to choose, children are the most important. Be well when we go back, we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future. " Mr. Ou didn''t say a word about Li Xiaoyu''s handling. The person belongs to her, and he can do whatever he wants. He just watches from the side. There is no need for unfaithful people to stay. According to his principle, only Qiu Daqiang can stay, and the others are useless. This girl''s methods are still too tender, and her heart is not cruel. I don''t know how much I will suffer in the future. Ou Xiangqiao stared blankly at Li Xiaoyu, who was leaving the hospital. In the end, she chose her own child. This choice also lost her identity as a guard. From now on, she and her children can only be ordinary villagers in Oujia Village, and they will not be able to enjoy the important resources of Oujia Village. She didn''t know whether this choice was right or wrong, she just wanted to save the child''s life. In the face of life and death, she gave in. Li Xiaoyu, who was discharged from the hospital, had a self-deprecating smile on her face. People are really changeable. She wanted to observe for two more years, so she focused on cultivating Ou Xiangqiao to become a confidant. Unexpectedly, Ou Xiangqiao, after having a child, has completely forgotten her original intention of coming here. That''s fine. It''s better to choose to leave early than to betray her because of the child. That''s the fatal injury. It''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. At this time, Li Xiaoyu really wanted her two brothers and Ou Feng to appear in front of her. Only these three people are the people she can entrust to her back. Walking on the street where there were constant shouts and shouts, she felt that she was always outside the crowd and couldn''t dissolve into them. shook his head and shook off the negative thoughts in his mind. When is it now, there will be dangers at any time, but accidents cannot be caused by one''s own negligence. Li Xiaoyu is standing in front of the newly bought courtyard, No. 68 Tingde Road, a very lucky number, hoping to bring good luck to Dad Li and Mom Huang. Before the previous owner moved out, the house was cleaned, and only one month later, there was not a lot of dust. Simple old furniture has been placed in the house, the style is ordinary, but strong and durable. There are traces of repair in some places, and you won''t find it if you don''t look carefully. As long as it can be used, hardship and simplicity will be the keynote in the days to come. Li Xiaoyu cleaned and wiped the rooms one by one until no dust was visible. During the cleaning process, she unexpectedly discovered that there was a cellar in the kitchen, which she did not expect. It seems that the cellar has become a must for every yard, and every family can¡¯t do without the cellar for storing vegetables in winter. After opening the cellar for ventilation, Li Xiaoyu went down slowly with a flashlight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： inform 1 Chapter 572 Notification 1 The cellar is about eight square meters and two meters high. The shelves inside have not been removed and can still be used. Li Xiaoyu released grain, oil, rice noodles, pickled meat and eggs, and vegetable coarse grains from the space. As long as there is something in the space that can be used in life, she will take it out. Filled the shelves in the cellar all the way to the top of the cellar, leaving only one person in the middle passing by sideways. Seeing the full cellar, Li Xiaoyu felt a sense of accomplishment, these things were enough for Huang Ma and the two of them for a while. Climb out of the cellar, cover it with an iron plate, add another slate, and place it on the slate while holding the previous vat. Put tableware, pots and firewood in the kitchen, and even prepare the seasoning, and you can cook as soon as you come. inspected each room and was very satisfied with her work. Dad Li and Mama Huang can check in with their bags after get off work, which is more trouble-free! There is a small open space beside the courtyard wall by the door. This used to be a place for stacking firewood. She saw it from the marks on the ground. Huang Ma uses honeycomb, which is suitable for growing vegetables in this small open space. A row of shelves is placed diagonally against the wall, and wooden lattices are placed on the three-tier shelves to hold soil, which can become a vegetable field that develops into the air. Plant some home-cooked vegetables, and even save the money for daily grocery shopping. If you want to eat, you can directly pick fresh ones, which is convenient and delicious. When I went back, I asked Qiu Daqiang to order it, and let him help to load the soil, which just saved the link of letting Dad Li do it himself. The two busy people usually don¡¯t have time to rest, so they don¡¯t have time to pack soil. When they have time, they are afraid that winter will come. Li Xiaoyu, who had a plan in her heart, locked the hospital door and was going to the hospital to find Li Anzhi. "Xiaoyu, your house has moved here, do you need help?" Li Xiaoyu heard Lao Qiu''s voice, but he didn''t expect that this person was quite enthusiastic, and he had to start helping. No matter if they are sincere or fake, Li Xiaoyu is still very happy, the kindness shown by a stranger to her. "Hello, Uncle Qiu, I''m just here to clean up. When my parents get off work, they''ll move in. I''ll come to the house for dinner at night and make it fun." Lao Qiu readily agreed upon hearing her invitation. "Okay, I''ll warm up your house at night, I''ll be there." "Goodbye Uncle Qiu!" "goodbye!" Li Xiaoyu walked all the way to a place with a lot of people, so that he was always in the crowd, and when he arrived at the city hospital, it was already 40 minutes later. She went straight to Huang Wenying''s place on the third floor, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to her hurried footsteps. If you like to see it, just look at it. Could it be that she has one more eye? As soon as ?? appeared on the third floor, he was seen by Yue Xiaofan at the nurse station. "Xiaoyu, come here, why are you here at this time, in a hurry, is there something wrong?" "Aunt Fan, nothing to do, just come to see my mother, is she there?" "Yes, the ward rounds are over, you wait a while." Yue Xiaofan approached Li Xiaoyu and whispered: "Xiaoyu, what do you want to eat for lunch, how about Aunt Fan get it for you and let your mother cook?" Li Xiaoyu thinks that this person is a foodie. As soon as they meet, they say eat, and there is no one. "What good can I get?" "You don''t know, but a lot of things came out last night, meat, eggs and refined grains. The pile of meat is as big as a mountain. Buy as much as you want." said as if she had seen it with her own eyes, and wanted to buy as much as she wanted. Needless to say, those things must have been sold by Qiu Daqiang, but she knew that Qiu Daqiang was not at home last night, and where else could it be other than the black market. Li Xiaoyu glanced at Yue Xiaofan, who said that she was drooling. This is the mother of two children. When it comes to eating, she is so greedy, it definitely makes people think that she has never eaten meat in 800 years. But this guy only ate meat at noon yesterday. She didn''t eat less at that time, so why was she so greedy? Li Xiaoyu stared at Yue Xiaofan''s belly suspiciously, and could not see any sign of pregnancy. "Little girl, what are you looking at?" "Hehe, I didn''t look at anything, I was just thinking, where did you put everything you eat. How can you be so greedy when you talk about food, does your son know? " Yue Xiaofan raised his hand and patted Li Xiaoyu on the shoulder, scolded with a smile. "Damn girl, why is it like what your mother said, I don''t eat fat, and it''s fine to eat meat every day, you won''t be envious!" I envy you ghost! As much as you can eat, who can afford it to an ordinary family. If you want to eat or not, I can''t finish it. There is a difference between us. "Go to my house to warm the pot at night and ask my mother to cook more dishes." Yue Xiaofan was shocked by her words, but the warm pot is only available when moving, wouldn''t it really be moving! She won''t be able to eat if she wants to eat in the future. This girl will wipe out her meal as soon as she comes, why is she so annoying! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s far from here. I¡¯ll take a look at it at night and make plans. She didn''t want to go back to eat the stew at home, the same dish every day. No matter how good things are, in the hands of mother-in-law, they are all the same dishes. She is not good at cooking, except for making goo, so the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not dislike each other. "Xiaoyu, do you want to starve Aunt Fan to death?" "Why starve you to death, you can eat more than anyone else every day, so you will starve to death!" Li Xiaoyu heard the voice from behind and turned around happily. "Huang Ma, Aunt Fan dislikes me!" Huang Wenying saw from her back that her daughter was coming, so she hurried over. "She dares to despise my daughter, and she won''t have her to eat in the future. Xiaoyu, why don''t you go directly to Mom when you come!" Yue Xiaofan didn''t expect this girl to slander her as soon as they met, this is to cut her off! "No, Sister Huang, if I dare to dislike her, you have to slap me with a big mouth!" She didn''t dare to provoke Huang Wenying. When the two of them first came, someone stepped on the low and held the high, trying to push Huang Wenying. I didn''t expect that she would dare to pick someone up directly, and finally fired that person, and the hospital leader directly promoted Huang Wenying to be the head nurse. At that time, it surprised everyone in the hospital. The couple was transferred from other provinces. It seemed that they had nothing to do with each other, but they were hidden bosses. Who would dare to offend. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to make friends with Huang Wenying, people might not like her. After eating the meal she made once, I can''t forget the Sichuan flavor, it''s really delicious. Compared with their own one-pot stew, one is delicious food and the other is pig food. No matter how stupid people are, they will choose. Huang Wenying rubbed her wrists and smiled grimly. "Hehe, I won''t smoke you, just don''t let you come to my house for dinner." Yue Xiaofan took a step back, covered his chest and shook. "Sister Huang, you are too cruel, you won''t let me live!" "Enough is enough, let''s keep it on, cut off your food forever, and watch it carefully, my daughter and I have something to say." This guy ??Yue Xiaofan, can eat and pretend, people who don''t know it thought she was being bullied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： inform 2 Chapter 573 Notification 2 At the beginning, she was deceived by her like that, and now she wants to drive away Yue Xiaofan. "Mother Huang, let''s go downstairs to find Dad Li and talk with you, otherwise I''ll say it twice. Has Auntie Fan always been like that? The pretence is quite similar, and Xizi holds the heart well. " "She not only likes to dress up, but also has a thick skin. She likes to eat Sichuan food. She often says that her food is pig food. People who always say that it is not delicious can¡¯t cook, so what qualifications do they have to say that what others cook is not delicious. " Huang Wenying pouted, she didn''t understand the world of foodies, but the girl in front of her was important. The two were outside Li Anzhi''s office, waiting for no more patients to enter. Li Xiaoyu walked behind and closed the door after entering. Li Anzhi thought it was a patient who came in to see a doctor, and was about to ask someone to sit down, but he didn''t hear anything, and looked up to see that it was the girls. "Xiaoyu, sit down, what do you have to do with me, tell me!" "It wasn''t me looking for you, it was Xiaoyu looking for you. I asked her to tell me first, and before she said anything, she had to wait until we were all there to talk about it. It''s mysterious." Huang Wenying muttered in her mouth, feeling a little hurt in her heart, the girl''s favorite person is not her. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care what Huang Wenying''s expression is, she learned this from Yue Xiaofan again, this is called "close to Zhu is red, close to ink is black". Li Xiaoyu took out the house deed and key from the document bag and put them on Li Anzhi''s desk. "The house I bought for you has already been bought, and the inside has been cleaned up, and I will just move in at night. I have even invited the people who warm the pot, and Huang Ma will just go back and cook. " The two of them couldn''t believe it, it was too fast, and they hadn''t even looked for a house yet. Now the house is in front of you, this girl''s hands and feet are too fast, it seems that they are useless as parents. The two of them looked at the house deed carefully, with the words Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying written brightly on it. "Yes, the location is very good, and it is more convenient to travel nearby. I will go back to Gucheng and live more in the future." "Okay, come back and let Mama Huang cook me something to eat, everything is ready, and you can move in after get off work in the afternoon. It is a bit troublesome to go back and forth to work, and it is not convenient to eat at noon. " Li Anzhi thinks that this girl is too caring, and this action is also leveraged. Giving him such a big gift to this fake dad will be the capital to show off to Li Yanyang in the future. I wonder if they will be chased and beaten, but I want to laugh just thinking about two old men chasing each other. "Okay, it''s better for my daughter to solve all the things that your father and your mother couldn''t solve. As soon as my daughter made a move, I knew if there was any, amazing! " Li Anzhi gave a thumbs up and praised Li Xiaoyu, this girl deserves his sincere treatment. "The lunch thing is easy to solve, and it''s very convenient to buy a bicycle to go back and forth. You can also eat in the hospital cafeteria, and you can bring food to warm up. These are small things, so don¡¯t worry about them. " Li Anzhi smiled, the house was spacious, and it would be convenient for the daughter to come back and stay for one night in the future. He has to think carefully about how to build a room for his daughter, and he must get the most comfortable room for her. No longer have to squeeze into that ten square meter room, there is not even a spare place. Li Anzhi glanced at the missing book on the shelf and said. "Xiaoyu, you took the books on the shelf!" Li Xiaoyu then remembered that Dad Li was not in the office at that time, so he forgot to tell him. "Dad, the books are with me. If there are foreign language versions at home, you can lend them to me. I''m learning foreign languages." Li Anzhi didn''t care too much, since it''s for her daughter, I''ll give it to her. "Okay, I still have a few books at home, all of them are professional books, and I have some notes, and I''ll give them to you. Tell Dad what you want, and I''ll find a way to find it for you. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that this old man still had foreign books hidden in his house. If he hadn''t mentioned it now, the two would definitely not be able to run away if he found out later. "Mother Huang, you have to go to work, do you want me to clean up the house for you?" Huang Wenying was not in the mood to go to work at this time, she just wanted to go back early to clean up and move to a new home. As soon as the door of your own home is closed, you want to cook something delicious for your daughter, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid of other people¡¯s irresponsible remarks. The couple can also live a quiet life. In that corridor, as long as a restaurant cooks some meat, everyone in the building will know. They are dual-employees, with high incomes and no need to care for their children. Naturally, their food is much better than others. Eating meat more often, some people say sour words, she really wants to beat those bastards. I can¡¯t manage one¡¯s own affairs well, and I¡¯m really fed up to take care of other people¡¯s affairs. "You don''t need to clean up, you have small arms and calves, what can I do, I''m going to ask for leave now. Daughter, take me to see the house in a moment, I want to buy something, I will buy it along the way and move in together. " When Li Anzhi heard that his daughter-in-law was going to take time off to see the house, he was also moved. Besides, he was a little worried about letting the two go together. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you, there are no patients at the moment, you wait for me downstairs for a while." Li Anzhi stood up and took off his white coat. Since he has to leave, he has to hurry up, otherwise he will not be able to leave if a patient comes to see the doctor. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the two of them to be so quick. In order to move, they didn''t even get to work, so they just moved in early. They could also ask Ma Huang to cook more dishes and invite Mr. Ou over for dinner. The family of three excitedly went to their new home. Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying stood in the house and saw that the house was fully furnished, clean and tidy without a trace of dust. "Xiaoyu, you did all of this! Thank you for your hard work!" Huang Wenying''s eyes were red, and it felt really good to have a daughter. She hasn''t done anything for the child yet. The child bought a house for the couple and kept the house neat and tidy. Whose children have their own caring, although it is arranged above, they have performed the same task before, only this child treats them sincerely. "Oh! Mother Huang, don''t be so sensational! It''s okay to do this, after all, you are also very good to me!" This couple is using her life to cover her biological parents, how could she not be nice to them. Buying a house is not a big deal for her. Li Xiaoyu released his mental power, checked the outside of the hospital, and found no one approaching, and whispered to the two of them. "Dad Li, Ma Huang, you should pay more attention to safety on weekdays, the formula has been leaked, and danger will come unexpectedly. No matter what happens, your safety is our top priority. " Li Xiaoyu took out five small clay pots from the schoolbag he was carrying, and placed them on the table one by one, saying. "Dad Li, put these medicines away, it can save your life in an emergency." Li Anzhi carefully looked at the notes on the pot: Poison, Ecstasy, Anti-inflammatory Powder, Hemostatic Powder, Ginseng Pills. The first four items can be understood at a glance. He can understand the literal meaning of ginseng pills, but it cannot be such a simple drug. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： carrot ball Chapter 574 Ginseng Pills "Xiaoyu, ginseng pills shouldn''t be ordinary!" "Hehe, Dad Li, your vision is really poisonous, ginseng pills can last for twelve hours." Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying looked at Li Xiaoyu with a bright smile, is what this girl said true? How many people will go crazy with this kind of pill, does this girl know? I can still laugh now. Fortunately, the hearts of the two are strong and they have experienced a lot, otherwise they would definitely not be able to stabilize. Their daughter is too big, and the two deeply feel that the burden on their shoulders is so heavy that they can''t really protect them with their abilities. Whether or not to report this matter to the top, ask the child first, and never make decisions on his own and destroy the child''s plans. The two looked at each other and decided in their hearts that they would put their daughter first, and it was their honor to have such a daughter in their lives. "Daughter, does anyone else know about ginseng pills?" Li Anzhi stretched out a finger and pointed upwards. Your own family can¡¯t be considered others! Li Xiaoyu shook her head knowingly and whispered. "The effect of this medicine is too mysterious to let them know, otherwise I will not be free for the rest of my life." Huang Wenying held Li Xiaoyu in her arms, she understood that kind of life too well. The dark-line life in the past made her have to be careful every day, otherwise she would lose her life at any time. If they lose their freedom, it is not their decision, and a child who is very talented and talented will be killed. She just lost her life, and she doesn''t want to see her child encounter such a thing. "Don''t be afraid, with us, we''ll get through this together." Li Xiaoyu is not afraid of her own accident, but is afraid that the people around her will be caught and become someone who threatens her existence. "Dad Li, Ma Huang, please stop contacting me in the future! After I go back this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out again, so please take care! I prepared some things for you in the cellar, all of which are needed by you. You should pay more attention to the wind outside. Dad Li, you see there is an open space beside the courtyard wall, you can order food, I will find someone to help you with the things like shelf and soil, and you have to do the planting. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to bring up heavy topics, things haven''t happened yet, no matter how much you think about it, it won''t help. She is ready to face the enemy alone, as long as the people around her are safe, she is not afraid. Those who have space will hide in the space if it¡¯s a big deal, and see who can spend it. annoyed her, sneaked into their old den, and poisoned all those people to death. Li Anzhi was taken aback by her reminder, did this girl know something from Mr. Ou? As early as two years ago, he smelled from the newspaper that the world situation would change, so he tried his best to clear his identity, and the husband and wife changed their lives to live again. Now they are Xiaoyu''s parents again, and they are asking for protection, so they are safe. The home should also be cleaned up, leaving only the most common things. Thinking of this, Li Anzhi was even more eager to go back early and clean up the things at home. "Okay, you can do whatever you want, Dad will come back to help you later. Let''s go back and pack up now, we''ll move in right away, and I''ll see what''s in the cellar when I have time. " Li Anzhi put the small clay pot in the room they were going to live in, and when he moved in, he had to make some renovations. Otherwise, if you put something in the house, people who come in will be able to see it at a glance, so there is no privacy. Hiding things and acting as organs, he still has a hand, for the safety of their husband and wife, but also for the safety of Li Xiaoyu. There must be organs in the yard. Only when they are safe will Li Xiaoyu be safe. This child is a very affectionate person. From the contact with her, as long as she is good to her, she will return the same affection to them. The house is a good proof. With such a peculiar daughter in this life, what he does is worth it! Huang Wenying thought of going back to clean up, there was ashes everywhere, she didn''t want her daughter to be burdened by this, so she said to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, you stay here, we''ll be back in a while, the house has to clean up, it''s a mess, you better not go." Li Xiaoyu thinks that if she goes, she is not familiar with Huang Ma''s things, and she has to take care of her, which is simply causing trouble. In such a small room, there are not many things, and the two should be able to clean up soon. "Okay, I''ll cook for you and let you **** craft, which will surely make you unforgettable." Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying didn''t dare to let her cook, and the hands that made a good medicine, let them do the rough work of cooking! "Xiaoyu, don''t! Be careful of hurting your hands. Mom will go back to clean up first, and buy some food by the way. We will eat as a family at noon." Li Xiaoyu is very embarrassed, why everyone doesn''t want her to do it, it''s not that she hasn''t done it, but she often cooked at home when she was a child. "Cough! Ma Huang, you don''t need to buy groceries, there is everything in the cellar. I can cook, and I cooked a lot when I was a kid, it''s not bad! " Huang Wenying was upset when she heard that she often cooked when she was a child. secretly wondered what her mother does, let a child cook, it''s too incompetent! "Xiaoyu, you can take out the vegetables and pick them. Mom will come back and make them soon." After Huang Wenying said this, she pulled Li Anzhi directly to leave, and closed the courtyard door when she went out. It is better for her daughter to be locked at home alone. Li Xiaoyu heard the sound of the courtyard door being locked in the room, the corners of her mouth twitched violently, how scared is Huang Ma, she was known to be here. Forget it, a middle-aged woman can''t afford it, she still cooks, even if she cooks by herself. But there is a lot of cooked food in her space, so there is no need for her to do it herself. Now the courtyard door is locked, which is just convenient for her to do it. Put two baskets of ten-pound eggs, duck eggs, potatoes, and green onions directly in the kitchen. These are all dishes to be used at noon. Take out a small pot of potato cubes and roast chicken from the space, set the two pots on fire at the same time, and stuff a pot of rice with the existing ingredients, scrambled eggs with green onions, and shredded potatoes. The rice is good, and all the dishes are out of the pot. Put the dishes on top of the rice and keep them warm. Add a small piece of firewood to the stove, and burn it slowly on a small fire. Li Anzhi went to the hospital to borrow a scooter. They didn''t have much stuff and they rented furniture. Just take your own things with you, a scooter can be filled just enough. When they arrived at the end of Tingde Road, sweating profusely, they breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that it was still early, and it was just right to go back to cook. hurried back, because Li Xiaoyu was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would hurt her hands while cooking at home alone, and her hands could not be hurt. Those fantasy medicines are made by those hands, which are different from ordinary people. When the courtyard door was opened, the two of them could smell the aroma of food, which was still wafting from their own kitchen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： Huang Mas belongings Chapter 575 Huang Ma''s belongings The two looked at each other helplessly, how could this child be disobedient! What to do if you hurt your hands! "Xiaoyu, we are back!" Li Xiaoyu heard the movement of the two entering the hospital in the kitchen, and was about to go out to help them move things. "Dad Li, Mama Huang, I''m ready to eat, let''s eat before moving things!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the door of the kitchen, saw the sweat on their faces, and retreated back to draw hot water to wash their faces. Li Anzhi saw that she came out with a basin of hot water, and hurriedly put down the box in her hand that was about to be moved into the house. took two quick steps and said softly, "Put it down, put it down, let''s do it by ourselves, be careful to burn it." Li Xiaoyu''s head is covered with black lines, what''s the matter with these two people, are they treating her as a porcelain doll? "Dad Li, how can it be so serious, I''m very powerful, why don''t you believe me!" "Yes, my daughter is the best. With us at home, I don''t need you to work. Wenying came over to wash my hands and eat." Li Anzhi thinks it''s better to go to dinner first, otherwise the girl will do this and do that for a while, and they will have to worry about it. "Today, I have to taste the food made by my daughter. This is the first time I have eaten food made by my daughter. It must be delicious!" Huang Wenying has wanted to try it for a long time. No matter what it tastes, she will say it is delicious, and she cannot disappoint her daughter. Li Anzhi was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would go to serve the food, so he walked directly to the stove and lifted the lid of the pot. The spicy and delicious aroma of the roasted chicken with potato cubes came to his face, and he could eat two big bowls of rice when he smelled it. Potato shreds are as thick as matchsticks, and each one is as uniform as it came out of a mold. Only then did Li Anzhi believe that what the girl said was true. This craftsmanship did not have a few years of knife skills, and it simply could not reach this level of uniformity. Huang Wenying saw Li Anzhi standing still in front of the stove, she also walked over to see what was in the pot. Seeing the dishes in the pot, her heart was the same as Li Anzhi. Her daughter did not know how much hardship she had to endure when she was a child before she could become the cook she is today. How her family is willing to let such a small child do housework. "Have a meal!" Li Anzhi and his wife swallowed all the thoughts in their hearts and ate the food made by Li Xiaoyu, feeling warm in their hearts. Having such a sweet girl is a blessing they have cultivated in their lifetimes. After dinner, Huang Wenying did not let Li Xiaoyu do it, and went to the box on the trolley to take out a small black wooden box, about 30 centimeters in size. "Xiaoyu, this is something my mother has acquired over the years, I have always kept it by my side, and now I will give it to you. Although we are not related by blood, from the moment I saw you, I regarded you as my child. If you treat me as your mother, take this box, and your mother will follow you in the future! " Li Xiaoyu felt that the box was a bit heavy. It was all the belongings of the two of them, and they could not be taken for nothing. If Huang Ma has her own child in the future, will she regret it? But she couldn''t refuse the affection in front of her. In the future, their husband and wife really had a child, and the child would be her younger brother and sister in the future, and she would definitely not treat him badly. "Thank you Ma Huang, the kindness is difficult to accept, so I will accept it. But whatever I give you in the future, you can''t refuse it! We will always be a family. When the opportunity comes, we will take you back to see your family. I believe they will like you too. " The couple was overjoyed when they heard her words, the child really recognized them. After all, they will grow old and have someone to rely on, so they won''t die, not even a person who burns incense. The couple put things together energetically, and Li Anzhi cleaned every corner of the house several times. The tabletop was bright enough to show the figure, Li Anzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and it was comfortable to look at it cleanly. Thinking of what my daughter said that there are supplies in the cellar, I went to the kitchen to open the cellar and went down with a flashlight. As soon as he finished going down the steps, he was stunned by the supplies in the cellar in front of him. This dead child must have been to the black market, otherwise where would he get the supplies for this cellar. He learned from some gossip that a lot of refined grains and meat and eggs appeared in the black market, but he did not participate. Walked into the cellar and checked the supplies one by one in the light of the flashlight. It is full of food, rice noodles, grains and oils, meat, eggs, candy, and even seasonings. Although he blamed his mouth, he was very moved in his heart. These things are not something ordinary people can get. Even if she has money, she can''t get these scarce materials without some connections, and she can''t be allowed to go to the black market in the future. The black market is a mixed bag, everyone has it, and a beautiful little girl should not be there. Li Anzhi carried a bacon and a bacon out of the cellar and restored the cellar entrance. "Old Li, where did these good things come from?" Li Anzhi glared at Li Xiaoyu and said, "Ask your good girl, she got all these things. There are a lot of good things below, you can go and see for yourself when you have time. I will cook two more dishes in the evening. I will invite the old chief over, and Lao Qiu next door. Your daughter has treated us well. " As soon as she heard the treat, Huang Wenfang patted her head, she forgot about Yue Xiaofan. They are both back, she can''t find her way! "What''s wrong?" "I forgot about Yue Xiaofan''s foodie, and I didn''t give her the address. She''s afraid she won''t be able to find it." Li Anzhi smiled and said, "It''s just right to find a way, and I won''t use it to eat at home in the future." Li Xiaoyu turned her head and snickered, Dad Li was afraid of being eaten by those two foodies! Whoever is a little delicious may be afraid of meeting such a person! "Xiaoyu, come here for me, I won''t talk about what''s going on in the cellar. You''re not allowed to go to that kind of place in the future. Your identity is different, so try to show less outside as much as possible." Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand for a while what he meant by the kind of place he said. thought for a while before realizing that Dad Li was referring to the black market, but she hadn''t been to the black market for a long time. "Dad Li, you can see it! I didn''t get these things back, but Uncle Qiu got them. He has a good relationship, so you don''t know about it!" Li Anzhi really wanted to give her a stir-fried chestnut. He didn''t know what this girl said, and he wasn''t blind. "Only once, never again!" "I don''t have a chance to go even if I want to. I will go home to the family home tomorrow. Remember what I said to you. I will come to the family home to recuperate your body." She really didn''t go to the black market, she just couldn''t let them know, otherwise it''s hard to explain the source of these things. Li Anzhi looked at his watch, it was almost three o''clock, so he had to go and invite Mr. Ou earlier, otherwise they should have dinner. "Xiaoyu, let''s go to invite Mr. Ou." "Okay, let''s go!" Li Anzhi allows her to play tricks, lively and willful is what a girl of her age should look like. I have endured too many things at such a young age, and the burden on my heart should be heavy. I just hope that my daughter can be happy for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： warm pot Chapter 576 Warm Pot Li Xiaoyu shouted before entering the yard: "Grandpa, I''m back! Look who''s here!" Old Master Ou heard her voice in the room and laughed. "Little Leather Monkey came back, and as soon as he went out, he was away from home for a long time. It was so loud that I was afraid I didn''t know." put down the chess piece in his hand, got up and walked out of the living room to stand in the corridor and wait. This girl is away from home for a long time, and the house is really deserted. On weekdays, Li Xiaoyu didn''t go out. Although he didn''t have time to talk to them, he didn''t feel deserted. As soon as this person left, she clearly felt the deserted home, and she really got used to her existence. After waiting for five minutes, I saw someone appearing at the gate of the courtyard, but still standing there and not coming in, the old man was a little unhappy. "Why, I haven''t had enough fun when I go out, and I don''t want to come back when I get to the door!" Li Xiaoyu revealed Li Anzhi behind him and said to the old man. "Grandpa, you''re wrong, I''m waiting for Dad Li, we''ll be back when we''re free." "Ou Lao, hello, it''s not Xiaoyu''s fault, we just moved here and there are a lot of things to do. I''m here to invite Mr. Ou to sit at home, so that everyone can get together and have a good time. " Old Master Ou immediately agreed and said strongly to Su Li. "Go and call up Daqiang. Let''s go there together. We will live on the same street in the future, so everyone can take care of him." Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words "Chou Daqiang" and rolled his eyes. Li Anzhi took all her expression in his eyes, and didn''t know what the **** this girl had in mind, but she must never go to the black market again. I really have a daughter, and I can''t stop worrying about it. This girl is also a master who can cause trouble, and she doesn''t know how to cover up her stunts, which is really worrying! Qiu Daqiang came out to see the people in the yard and laughed. "Doctor Li, your hands and feet are quite fast, you all moved here, you want to eat warm pot rice!" "Yes, it was more lively in the past, let''s call the family together!" "OK!" Qiu Daqiang entered the room and called Aunt Ou, but he didn''t see Ou Xiangqiao and the child. He was still a little curious, thinking that the mother and son were sleeping in the room, so he didn''t bother. Aunt Ou saw that he didn''t ask. In front of outsiders, she didn''t want to bring up her own affairs, so she could only talk about it when she was free. She brought out a large piece of fresh pork from the kitchen. Since the pot is warm, add a meat dish. After all, they are Xiaoyu''s parents, and human relations are still required. locked the courtyard gate, and the group walked towards the end of the street, passing the entrance of Qiuxing''an''s house. "Squeak!" The door opened, and a group of people looked at the door of Qiu''s house in shock. Qiu Xing''an was standing at the door with a bottle of wine in his hand, watching everyone laugh. "Hello, Uncle Qiu, it''s time to be together, everyone in the family, please call! The more people, the more lively." Li Xiaoyu stepped forward to greet her, she wanted to meet the 260 girls from this family, and she was always curious. Finally got such an opportunity, how could I let it go! Qiu Xing''an was overjoyed when he heard that he could call his family, but he couldn''t bear the joy in his heart. "They don''t go, the family''s meal is already cooked." What he was afraid of was going to Li''s house. It would be embarrassing if they didn''t prepare enough food to cook for him! Li Xiaoyu is very regretful. I didn''t have a chance this time, and I don''t know when I will come out next time. The group entered the yard of Li''s house. Qiu Daqiang introduced Qiu Xing''an to Li Anzhi. Qiu Xing''an did not expect that the newly moved Li family was actually a surgeon at the city hospital. Both husband and wife work in the hospital, and there is only one child in the family, Li Xiaoyu, and the population is very simple. Unlike his family, there are only five children, the first four are boys, and only the youngest is a girl, so the family pampers them a bit. The child developed a temperament that he didn''t like to move at all. He didn''t like to go out except to eat and sleep every day. He didn''t even have a friend, and his family didn''t listen to anything. "Dr. Li, are your children out of school?" "Hehe, she, she has long since graduated from high school, the child is young, we can''t bear her to leave home. Look at her thin and weak, if she is bullied outside, we will feel very distressed, so I stay at home with the old man. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at her slender wrist. Although she was thin, she had some strength, but no one knew about it. This hand was well hidden. Qiu Xing''an agrees with him very much. Most people still like boys now, but the more boys they have, the less expensive they are. For example, there are four boys out of five children in his family. After the children get married, they are not separated. The whole family lives together and it is a panic every day. There are many people in the family and there are many things to do. Seeing Li Anzhi''s family is only a child, he is a little envious of Qing Jing. The yard was neatly tidy and clean. It was really two extremes with his family. Qiu Xing''an thought of splitting up the family. Aunt Ou went into the kitchen to help Huang Wenying, and the laughter of the two women could be heard from the kitchen from time to time. An hour later, the two came out with the pots, and Huang Wenying said to everyone in the yard, "It''s time to eat!" Everyone smelled the aroma of bacon early, and the greedy worms in their stomachs couldn''t help crawling out. When they heard the meal, they all actively came to the table. Potato dry pot bacon, fried pork with garlic sprouts, fried bacon with dried radish, bacon platter, braised pork, shredded potatoes, cabbage vermicelli, egg custard, potato rice. Each serving is served directly in a basin, a table is full, and the fragrance is mouth-watering. Such dishes are used to Ou''s family, but in Qiu Xing''an''s eyes, it is different. A table of dishes can tell the character and wealth of the family. He once thought that his family was in this street, that he was a rich family. Because he is a middleman, as long as he makes one order a month, he can earn enough wages for other people for two or three months. The food at home has never been too bad. Even when there is no meat to eat, coarse grains will make the whole family full. In the most difficult period, when other people''s family is hungry, their family can still eat half full, otherwise it would be so easy for the four sons to marry wives! But the table of dishes in front of him made him understand that he was deceived by Li Xiaoyu''s appearance. What kind of poor family is this, it is clearly a family with goods. He was really misunderstood. People have flesh in their stomachs, but he has flesh in their bodies, and he has to learn from them. "Doctor Li, you have raised a good daughter, you are too smart. We became neighbors, and everyone will come and go in the future. If you have anything, please say hello. My family is a long-time resident in this street, and I know all the people nearby. I, Lao Qiu, is a rough person, and I won¡¯t say polite words. I¡¯m one of those who fight. " My daughter is smart, but why is it related to Qiu Xing''an? Li Anzhi glanced at Li Xiaoyu, and Li Xiaoyu grinned at him. This half-old man is quite upright. Now that he understands it, he is not angry. He is still on good terms with Dad Li, and he is a person who can associate with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： Prepare Chapter 577 Preparation The host and guests enjoyed a meal. Huang Wenying prepared a small pot of cooked bacon and bacon for Qiu Xing''an and asked him to take it back. "Brother Qiu, take it back and give it to the family to taste. We both have to go to work during the day, and there is no one at home. You can help us with our eyes when you are at home." "Don''t worry, Sister Huang, I''ll tell my family about this when I go back. My family has people at home every day, and everyone lives on the same street, so it''s right to help each other. I even eat and take it. I¡¯m a bit cheeky. I¡¯m not polite to you. This bacon is really delicious, thank you! " Qiu Xing''an accepted Huang Wenying''s bacon. First, it was really delicious, and I wanted my family to try it. The second is to reassure their family that since they have promised, they will definitely do what they say. Whose family doesn''t have three melons and two dates, if they are really taken away, they have to spend money to buy them, but the tickets are not so easy to get. He could see that the furniture in Dr. Li''s house was all old. Except for the new bowls, everything else in the house was old. Isn''t it just because the tickets were difficult to get! Qiu Xing''an came home with a pot of meat. The family smelled the fragrance wafting from the Li family as early as when they were eating, and they all felt that their meat was not fragrant. Now seeing a pot of bacon and preserved chicken, before Qiu Xing''an could speak, they all quickly grabbed it with chopsticks, and even the children grabbed it directly. Qiu Xing''an frowned at the noisy scene in front of him. This bunch of **** are really not polite at all, not even modest. He didn''t even ask him if he wanted to eat it, he just cared about his own mouth. I used to think that it is a blessing that the family can eat, and that living together in a lively way is the prosperity of the family. But now I feel that there are too many people in the family, and I''m panicking, so I should separate them out as soon as possible, leaving only the eldest family and the little girl at home. Li Xiaoyu just wanted to go home with the old man, but was stopped by Li Anzhi. "Xiaoyu, wait a moment, take back the book you want, I have something to ask you." "Dad Li, what''s the matter?" "What happened to Qiu Xing''an?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Dad Li to ask her about this, and laughed. "I bought this house from him. At that time, I negotiated the price with him, saying that my family was poor and that I could afford it after saving for a few years. He saw that I was small and thin, and it was brought by Uncle Chou, so he gave me a hundred dollars less. Now that he understands, he must feel that I have been deceived. " Li Anzhi didn''t expect this to be the reason, his daughter is really smart, even someone like Lao Qiu can deceive. "My daughter is really good, I will continue in the future, I will bring you the book." Li Xiaoyu went home with a small cardboard box, went directly into her room, found a large wooden box on the ground, and smiled and rolled her eyes. turned around and closed the door. In order to take a closer look, he turned on the light and pointed the light of the desk lamp at the wooden box. She threw the small cardboard box in her hand into the space and opened the big wooden box. The box was filled with a dazzling array of jewelry and gold bars. The thing that caught her heart the most was a jade cabbage in the box. The size of ?? is one-third the size of ordinary cabbage, and its carving and color are undoubtedly the same as real cabbage. Jade cabbage means ''hundreds of wealth'', which means gathering wealth, attracting wealth, making wealth, gathering a hundred wealth, and making wealth from all directions, as well as being virtuous, pure and innocent. Li Xiaoyu took the jade cabbage in his hand and played with the lights in the room, hoping to find some flaws in it. In the end, she was very satisfied, it was carved from a single piece of natural jade, and every side was done just right. I wonder how much this jade cabbage will be worth twenty years later? Li Xiaoyu was overwhelmed with beauty. Whose prodigal son actually leaked such a good thing out and cheapened himself. is to exchange all the supplies that day, she is willing. She decided to reward Qiu Daqiang. Only with rewards can she be motivated. I hope he can exchange for more good things in the future. She didn''t look at the other things in the box. It was enough to have such a piece of jade cabbage. Don''t be too greedy. The jade cabbage is placed in the room where she lives in the space. As long as she likes it, it will be placed in her room. Every time she sees it, it makes her happy. The box is placed in the stone vault, where the time is still, no matter how long it is placed, it has no effect. Li Xiaoyu put two big yellow croakers on his back to find Qiu Daqiang, and he still had some things to tell him. They should go back tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when they will be able to come out after this time. Qiu Daqiang is playing chess and drinking tea with the old man in the living room. With Qiu Daqiang playing chess with him, the old man is not willing to play chess with Su Liqiang at all. In his words, Su Liqiang is the head of elm wood. A person who is obviously very smart, but he is too stupid to play chess. Su Liqiang stayed far away from the two who were playing chess. He wished he had to hear that voice, it was too painful for him. Every time he played chess with the old man, he would short-circuit, and his mind would not turn at all. He was not that kind of material! Old Master Ou saw Li Xiaoyu come in and waved to her: "Come and sit down!" Li Xiaoyu sat down according to the words, watching the two of them play chess, and said to Qiu Daqiang. "Uncle Qiu, I want to make some hidden weapons, do you have a way?" Old Master Ou and Qiu Daqiang both put down their chess pieces and looked at her, wondering why she suddenly used a hidden weapon. "The steel needle, the length of the **** is sufficient, and the thickness of the sewing needle that is usually used is sufficient. is used for self-defense, the target of the gun is too large, and it needs to be restricted, and some material can be added to the steel needle. On the open space in front of Dad Li''s house, we need a three-story wooden shelf with soil inside. They are used to grow some commonly used vegetables. You can ask someone to make one for them. You can measure the specific length. " He took out two large yellow croakers from his bag, put them on the table and pushed them in front of Qiu Daqiang. "This is a reward for you, and the cost of the steel needle is also included!" He said and winked at Qiu Daqiang. Qiu Daqiang glanced at the big yellow croaker. He didn''t want it, and the 30% profit that Xiaosi gave him was already a lot. He didn''t follow Xiao Si to change jewelry. In order to put it away for storage, he replaced it with yellow croakers, all sizes. Yellow croaker is hard currency no matter what era it is, so there is no need to worry about its depreciation. Seeing Xiao Si winking at him, he put away the big yellow croaker knowingly. This is Xiao Si''s reward for his ability to do things! "I''ll take care of these two things. Once the needles are done, I''ll send them to the family home. How many needles do you need?" Since you have to do it, you should do more at one time. Like this small thing, don¡¯t look at it small, there are really not many people who are willing to take this job. Now everything is public, and private pick-up is afraid of being reported, but as long as the price is in place, I believe there are still people who are willing to take risks. "Look at how much the person who picks up the job can do at one time, try to use as much as possible, and you will need it in the future." (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： poison Chapter 578 Poison "Okay, I understand what you mean, it will be as soon as possible!" Qiu Daqiang responded to Li Xiaoyu, but he was thinking about why they had been back for a while, and he hadn''t seen Ou Xiangqiao appear, nor did he hear the child''s voice. "Xiaoyu, did you see Xiangqiao and the child today?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at him and lowered his eyelids. "I saw it in the morning. If you have anything to ask Aunt Ou, she will know better." Qiu Daqiang felt that Xiao Si was right, and he was not in a hurry anyway, it would not be too late to ask when he went to bed at night. "Old man, let''s continue, let''s finish this game." Li Xiaoyu saw that the two were still going to play chess, so she stood up and prepared to leave, only listening to the old man. "Tomorrow we will go home to our yard and put away our belongings." "it is good!" After returning to the room, Li Xiaoyu turned off the lights and entered the space. She didn''t want to hear Qiu Daqiang and Aunt Ou arguing for a while. After all, things have a certain relationship with her. It is not easy to participate in persuasion or not, it is better not to hear it directly. She went directly to the refining pharmacy. The wooden hut in the medicine garden was made into a refining pharmacy by Tangbao and Xiaoling, and it was convenient to take medicine near the medicine garden. Tangbao and Xiaoling are still refining the medicine. Before Li Xiaoyu was refining the formula she found out. There are some medicines that are commonly used. In addition to the drug for self-defense, there are two kinds of poisons. One of the poisons is the blood devourer that seals the throat with blood. It is the real blood sealer, and even she herself has no antidote. Since she wants to use this poison on others, she must be forced to use this medicine only if she kills people. When ?? got this formula, there was no antidote, so she also had no antidote. Of course, she would use it carefully. The recipe she got from the books on the shelf has not been tested yet. I hope that one day it can be used on the enemy, so that they can experience the feeling of a poison. Another poison is a chronic poison called hook kiss, which will cause the poisoner to stick to the intestines and die from abdominal pain, similar to the poison of the heartbroken grass. "Sister, the poison I made is more powerful than blood-devouring, it''s called ecstasy, and it will make people feel the pleasure of reaching the blissful world before they die. After death, no trace can be found, which is a must for murder and arson. " Li Xiaoyu heard this, her eyes were bright, and there was still such a thing. Unlike the poison she made, it can be clearly seen after death that it was poisoned to death. "Xiaoling, this is good, give me more, if I meet someone who is not good for me, just use this to make them all die." Xiaoling spread out her palm and showed her the jade bottle that was only the size of a finger in her palm, which was mysterious and authentic. "Sister, this little thing can kill 500 people. You only need a little bit at a time. Too much is a waste, and I don''t have much stock." A finger-sized bottle can hold as many things as it can, and it can kill 500 people with just a little bit of it, which is a bit terrifying! Now that the poison is available, and there is still a lack of supporting tools, she can''t just take it with her hands, isn''t that asking for a dead end! Poison without even an antidote, she is also afraid of being tricked by herself, it is not a very unfair death. "Little Ling, if one of my own is accidentally poisoned with these two kinds of poison, will I have to wait for death?" "Well, that''s about it, these two kinds of poisons attacked too quickly, and it was usually too late to rescue them. However, if I am here, I can detox these two poisons. " Holding the grass, doesn¡¯t it mean there is no solution? Why is this little guy hiding his hand! "How to solve it! Is it easy?" Xiaoling shook his head, how could an unsolved poison be simple, wouldn''t that be hitting him in the face! "Use my source of life!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that she wanted to use Xiaoling''s life source, she resolutely refused to do it. Isn''t that the same as when she was injured! Using Xiaoling''s source of life, she can''t shrink to the size of her eye mucus. How can she take care of the medicine garden in the future. Since it is the person who has been poisoned, it must be a damned person, and it is not worth their life to save. "Little Spirit, none of us will save us, I will pay attention to it when I use it in the future, and it won''t mess up. The lives of others are life, and yours is also life. I would rather others die than you get hurt. " "elder sister¡­" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly shouted when she saw that Xiao Ling was so emotional and moved. "Stop it! Don''t shed tears for me, you can make me more medicines that I used before, so be prepared!" After explaining what to do, Li Xiaoyu went to look through her inventory. She remembered that when she was in the underground forest, Ou Feng once gave her an anaconda skin. can be used to make some protective tools such as gloves, headgear, holster, etc., and also make yourself a diving suit. This night, Li Xiaoyu has been sewing anaconda skins in the space. She has a sense of urgency, for fear that she will be blinded if she is not fully prepared. On the second day, when she left the room, her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Seeing her tiredness, Mr. Ou knew that she was staying up late again. sighed in his heart, the child''s spirit was too tense, and if he continued like this, he was afraid that if things didn''t happen, he would fall first. How did he know that Li Xiaoyu was preparing for more chances of survival, she did not dare to give her back to others, only by facing it alone would she have a greater chance of survival. She dare not use space in front of people, but she can use it with confidence and boldness in front of people, which will be her biggest trump card. "Girl, we''ll set off after breakfast. We''ll spend a while in the car. No matter what happens, we must pay attention to your body." "Grandpa, I know, I just worked overtime at night to do something, and I''ll talk about it when I go back." In the dining room, a military jeep stopped at the gate of the courtyard, and Wu Zian opened the courtyard door and came in casually. Nothing in the courtyard has changed. Walking out from here is like a world away for him, leaving behind every bit of his standing up here. "Old chief, little sister-in-law, I''m here to pick you up." How did this guy know that they were going back, Li Xiaoyu looked at Su Liqiang, couldn''t it be he called him! "I asked him to make a call. I have the right to use a car. This is within the scope of my authority, and there is no violation of regulations." As long as it is within the scope of authority, there is no fear of criticism from others. There are many people in the family home who are watching their home. Being strict with oneself is better than being used by others to make a fuss, but she knows that there are several girls who are staring at her position and want to pull her off the horse. "Xiao Wu, come and have something to eat, we''ll leave after dinner, how is your leg recovering now?" Li Xiaoyu finished eating the rice in the bowl and the big meat buns in her hand. Aunt Ou knew that she liked big meat buns and sugar buns, so she specially made three big cages. Packed a pot and put it on the table to eat, and packed everything else and asked her to take it back to eat. Seeing the steamed buns, Li Xiaoyu thought that the most food in the space was the food, and the staple food was really nothing. After I go back, I have to make more easy-to-eat buns and steamed buns in the space. You have to prepare some clothes for changing and washing. Take a look at the pull-back shoes on her feet. What she lacks now are military boots, cloth shoes and pull-back shoes are enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： Old clams with pearls Chapter 579 "Thank you, little sister-in-law, you are my rebirth parents, without your help, where would I be now. No matter what you do in this life, you will never be able to repay your kindness to me. The legs are completely fine, and there is no discomfort in the training. The battalion commander also taught me the exercises. I practice every day, and I feel better than before I was injured. I think I can be as good as a battalion commander in the future! " Li Xiaoyu is a little sympathetic to this kid, he just wants to catch up with Ou Feng''s force value with a single exercise, what is this stupid kid thinking! In Ou Feng''s hands, he couldn''t even fight a single move, and he dared to imagine that he didn''t wake up! "Xiao Wu, it''s good to have a dream, but be realistic, come on!" Wu Zian also knows that he thinks too much, but only if he has a goal is motivation! The battalion commander and his little sister-in-law are his role models in his life, not to catch up, but to follow in their footsteps. With his aptitude to be a security guard behind the battalion commander, he is burning high incense. After Mr. Ou and Li Xiaoyu left in the car, Qiu Daqiang returned to the courtyard. He inserted the courtyard door and said to Ou Rushuang who was cleaning the table. "Xiao Shuang, last night I kept holding back and didn''t ask you, I just hope you can tell me why? Now that the old man and Xiaoyu are gone, and there are no outsiders at home, why do you want Xiangqiao to bring the child back to Oujia Village? " "I just want the child to live in peace, isn''t that enough reason? Now is not the same as before, the child is the most important, that is the only blood of my eldest brother. " "Child, have you ever thought about how this child came? Why do you live in Oujia Village, and the younger generation who get married have no children, only Ou Kangan has them. You are also someone who has received her benefits, don''t you understand the deep meaning of it? You will regret, she is not as ordinary as you see. If you want to go back to Oujia Village, go back! The people who follow her need to be free from distractions. I am very disappointed in what you have done! Do you really think that she doesn''t know anything, and it''s easy to get someone who the old man really loves? You forgot the old man''s methods, there are still many things you don''t know, and now you are no longer qualified to know. " Aunt Ou was stunned by Qiu Daqiang''s words, how could the birth of the child have anything to do with her! Impossible, at most she can make medicines, and the others can''t even cure diseases. I haven''t seen her do anything every day. What she has now is not the light of the old man, otherwise, how could a small peasant girl be valued by others. Those big people, who don''t even know who she is, how could they give her preferential treatment! "I, vomit..." Aunt Ou covered her mouth and stood there, feeling all too familiar. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Aunt Ou touched her stomach. She didn''t know if it was really what she thought, and she had to go to the hospital for a checkup. "I¡­" Aunt Ou was speechless, afraid that it was not true, but it made Qiu Daqiang even more disappointed, thinking that she was using her stomach to escape. "If you have anything, just tell me, don''t hesitate, go to the hospital if you feel uncomfortable, just in time to find Li Anzhi and introduce a good doctor." Aunt Ou felt that she had to go to the hospital to make sure that she had no face, in case it was really what she thought! The two went to the hospital, but did not go to Huang Wenying, for fear that acquaintances would laugh at her when they found out. Aunt Ou sat blankly in the corridor, the doctor''s words still echoing in her ears. "Congratulations, you are six weeks pregnant, it is not easy to conceive a child at this age, you should pay more attention to your diet..." Qiu Daqiang came back after smoking, saw Ou Rushuang sitting on a chair in the aisle in a daze, and walked over. "What''s the matter, is there a problem?" Aunt Ou covered her stomach with both hands and whispered, "I have it!" "What do you have?" Qiu Daqiang didn''t understand what she meant, so he raised his voice and asked. Aunt Ou closed her eyes, lowered her head and said, "I said I have a baby in my stomach!" Qiu Daqiang was shocked by the news and took a step back, staring at her belly with bright eyes, wishing he could see the baby in his belly now. After realizing it, he stepped forward to support Aunt Ou, joy exploded like fireworks in his mind, and his dream came true. Now he is more certain that it is because of the medicated bath. The matter of seven pounds is not certain, but now Xiaoshuang''s stomach is the best proof. This is something he personally created, so he will definitely have a different feeling. "Xiaoshuang, do you believe me now? Forget it, it''s all like this, if you lose it, you will lose it. You go back to Oujia Village to raise the baby and give birth to the child safely. The matter of medicated baths should not be mentioned to anyone, neither can follow nor betray. I stay here. She saved both my son''s life and my son''s life. We can''t be ungrateful. I believe that by her side, there will be something to do, just keep your home and children. This is our old man, I hope it is a girl! " The two returned home. Ou Rushuang wanted to go back to Oujia Village. Qiu Daqiang couldn''t let her go back alone. She was an advanced pregnant woman now, so he wouldn''t worry about going on the road alone. I already have grandchildren. I didn¡¯t expect to have another child. Qiu Daqiang couldn''t help but smile, hoping that this time it was a girl in his stomach. "Little Shuang, go to your room and lie down for a while. I''ll go out to do some errands and take you back tomorrow." Qiu Daqiang went out in a hurry, Aunt Ou was lying on the bed and rubbing her stomach, this child was too strange. I haven''t been pregnant for more than 20 years, but I can''t believe that I am pregnant now. Does it really have anything to do with her? After the medicated bath, Aunt Ou clearly felt the changes in her body. From the relationship between the two, she could feel the changes in her body. Some of the sunken skin on her body is completely healed, and the most important thing is that her skin becomes smooth and smooth, like she looked in her thirties. These obvious feelings, she also thought about the benefits of medicinal baths, but it is incredible to be able to conceive a child at the age of forty-six. If the villagers knew about it, I don¡¯t know how many people would envy her. Her family had two children all at once. Qiu Daqiang said that it was related to Li Xiaoyu. She still believed it a little in her heart. Pregnancy could not have happened to her family by coincidence, there must be a reason for the abnormality. When she came out of the village, she originally wanted to follow the mistress of the Ou family for a good future, but she didn''t expect things to change and have a child, so she didn''t dare to be careless. Her family has few children, and it is not suitable to stay outside when she has children. It is better to go back to the village. No matter how safe there is, it is still very high. Living freely, with the wealth that her family has saved in those years, it is enough to live, and Qiu Daqiang also made a lot of money outside. The half-box of yellow croakers made Ou Rushuang think that she might be an upper-middle-level family in the village. With so many yellow croakers, she felt very at ease. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： new neighbor Chapter 580 New Neighbors Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the family home, did not know about Aunt Ou. Because of her and Ou Xiangqiao''s affairs, Li Xiaoyu had already delineated them out of his sphere of influence. Li Xiaoyu went to the medicine garden to look around, and he was relieved that he didn''t find any traces of the outside world. The bone-sugar grass planted in it is too important, and the black-extraction bone paste used on the bright surface in the future depends entirely on these twenty herbs. She is really afraid of being inflicted by others, and the most fearful thing is the ignorance of those arrogant children. If there is a disaster, you can''t kill people, and let the parents pay how much money they can pay. Li Xiaoyu closed the door of the medicine garden with confidence, and slowly returned to the No. 8 courtyard. I don''t know how long this leisurely life will last. It took more than a day for her to earn it. Before entering the courtyard, she heard the noise from the No. 7 courtyard next door. I don¡¯t know what kind of character this new mover is. As soon as I came back, I heard the voice of an old woman yelling. The quietness of my own house is afraid that it will be broken from now on, so I went back and asked Mrs. Liu what was going on. The population of the family home is increasing, and various drawbacks are also revealed. There are hundreds of people of all kinds, which is really a well-known saying. Although she seldom walks outside, she will listen to Mrs. Liu talk about what happened in the family home, and she still has some understanding of some strange families. In the past two years, with the increase in the output of pharmaceutical factories, the income of employees has also increased, and a small number of families have not only brought their children. Some even brought their parents, nephews and nieces. In this era when one person serves as a soldier and the whole family is honored, some families have many brothers and sisters, and soldiers are decided by lottery. Those who go out have to raise a whole family, young and old, and the burden is quite heavy. In addition, many families have parents who are not separated. Families who meet the requirements can directly enter the factory to work, and two wages are a considerable income for a family. Once known by relatives in the hometown, it is conceivable how many people will come to fight the autumn wind. It¡¯s okay to say that when you meet someone who is milder, once you meet the best, there will be endless quarrels in the family. Li Xiaoyu hopes that the next door will not be like that. Otherwise, they live next door and can hear big plays every day, although the quarrels of other people''s families can be viewed as farces. But like the foul language she heard just now, she still doesn''t like it very much. Hearing those unpleasant words, Li Xiaoyu shook her head. If she met someone with a bad temper, she could destroy the old woman on the spot. closed the courtyard door tightly, she didn''t want such an old woman to come to her house. "What are you doing with the door in the middle of the day?" Mr. Ou asked suspiciously, what the **** was going on, did he see someone coming towards his house? "Grandpa, didn''t you hear the noise next door and dirty your ears, lest some people come to make friends, we''d better close the door." Mr. Ou had already heard the voice next door, and he didn''t expect to leave a trouble, this is another trouble. I really don¡¯t know what these family members think, but in a good life, they want to be demons. As a leader, how can you manage a factory if you can''t even handle your own affairs well! Mr. Ou has a lot of opinions on Miao Anbang, the new deputy director. This is the third deputy director of the factory. People really can''t stand the temptation. They have changed one after another. I wonder if this one can stand the test! "Let them make noise, as long as it doesn''t come to our house!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Mr. Ou to think like this. He didn''t even want to interfere in the past, or let someone come to rectify the atmosphere of the family home. "Grandpa, are you not going to take care of it?" Li Xiaoyu pointed to the place where family members lived together. "It''s outrageous, and someone will take care of it. I''m an old man, do you think I''m too idle to take care of women''s family affairs? With a troublemaker like you at home, I can''t stop worrying about it, how can I be in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs! " Li Xiaoyu pointed at her nose in disbelief and asked, "Grandpa, where did I get into trouble?" She never went to provoke anyone, not even the forest behind the barracks alone, but sometimes she made a big move, which would attract the covet of bad people. This is not what she wants! It can only show that there are always bad people trying to harm her! "You are a person who doesn''t make small troubles, but only makes big troubles. From today onwards, except for the medicine garden, the gate of the family home will not be allowed to go out without my permission." This is to ground her! Not so serious! Except for a few main characters, no one knows her identity. "Do you really want to do this?" Old Master Ou nodded firmly, everything was careful, Xiaofeng was not at home, if something really happened, no one could save Xiaoyu. "For the time being, we''d better be careful, think about Xiaofeng!" Li Xiaoyu thought of the five people in the family. The old man is getting old and it is difficult to protect himself in case of accidents. Su Liqiang must be by his side. Sister Liu''s strength is average. Although she is the secret guard of the Ou family, she has always been by the old man''s side as a logistician, and there are very few times when she is in danger. There is only one Ou Kangan left, so forget it, it is best for them to protect themselves. After a long period of investigation, Li Xiaoyu has a deep understanding of the characters of the three, and now is the time when no one is available. She decided to increase the internal strength of the three of them tonight, just hope that they can protect the old man in a crisis. "Okay, that''s it!" Li Xiaoyu listened to the voice of the old woman next door, her scalp was numb, she didn''t know how the person who was scolded listened. His voice is sharp and high-pitched, as loud as the crowing of a big cock. His voice does not stop and there is no mute at all. I don¡¯t know how many years of practice, he is really a talent! It is better to go to Mrs. Liu to find out who the person next door is, and if you meet in the future, you must have an understanding. found Mrs. Liu in the kitchen. She was preparing for lunch. Li Xiaoyu went to help her, but was stopped by Mrs. Liu. "Don''t interfere, if you really want to do it, go and chop up that cabbage. What do you want to eat for lunch?" "The minced pork with cabbage vermicelli, steamed cabbage heart." "You can''t eat more meat, you only know how to be vegetarian every day. If others want to eat meat, you can''t eat it, but you don''t even think about it." "Haha, the vegetarian dishes made by Mrs. Liu can also taste meaty. Sister Liu, did you hear the noise next door? What''s the situation in their house? " Sister Liu smiled sarcastically: "Why didn''t I hear it, I have to scold twice a day, this is the first one, and there is another one in the afternoon. The scolding old woman is the widow of Miao Anbang, the new deputy director of the factory. Raised his son by one person during the war years, and now that his son is promising, Miao''s prestige has also shaken. scolded Miao Xiaofeng, the girl born to her previous daughter-in-law, who was a pitiful person. She lost her mother when she was six years old. Her father married a woman named Zhou Yiping and gave birth to twins. Her status in the family can be imagined..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： Weird Neighbor Chapter 581 Strange Neighbors Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the story to be quite tortuous. Thinking of Miao Xiaofeng''s embarrassing position at home, she is really a pitiful person! Miao Xiaofeng herself doesn''t know how to fight, no one else can help her. An 18-year-old girl is insulted every day, and she can be indifferent herself. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing at all. There are many single men in her family, and one is better than the other. She doesn''t dare to touch such a person. It is a matter of lifelong happiness, especially the two older brothers and Ou Feng, who are important people related to her, which cannot be sloppy at all. "What''s even weirder is that Miao never scolds people in front of his son and daughter-in-law. As long as they come back, they are amiable." "This is a talent! What about her two grandsons? Deputy Director Miao really doesn''t know anything about it, so it''s a bit unreasonable!" "The two grandchildren are in school. Eleven is the age when people hate dogs. They are mixed with a bunch of children in the family, and they just don''t have a house." ¡­ It is unfortunate to have such neighbors! Li Xiaoyu was a little afraid that those arrogant children would get into his medicine garden, it seemed that he had to make some preparations. If it really destroys the medicinal materials in it, it won¡¯t work if you beat someone. There is a plant in my hometown called juniper, also called nettle. It has stinging hairs all over its body and is poisonous. Once you come across the pain like a bee sting, it will also be itchy, red and swollen. The vitality of Huoma is very strong, and it can be seen everywhere, which can be used as medicine and edible. She didn''t go out much, and she didn''t know where to find it, so she had to ask Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, do you know where you can find Huoma, which is a plant with thorns on its leaves that will itch when stinged." Sister Liu knew what she was talking about as soon as she heard it. In the past, when the wasteland was reclaimed, there were many in the wasteland. "It''s on the hillside outside the vegetable garden. What do you want with that?" "I''m going to plant two circles of hibiscus outside the medicine garden to prevent those little kids from destroying it!" Sister Liu laughed as soon as she heard it. It was a bad idea, but those children really hated it. If they really let them get in, they could steal all the medicine in the medicine garden. "Okay, you can dig it back in the afternoon. That thing can live anywhere, and its vitality is not generally strong." In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyu got the consent of Mr. Ou, and went to dig for hemp with Mrs. Liu and Su Liqiang. After Su Liqiang learned of her intentions, he also agreed with her actions, and there were more and more children in the family courtyard. It''s better to go to school now. During the holidays, those children are like monkeys going down the mountain every day. I don¡¯t know how those parents taught them, and the children are naughty and mischievous as if they didn¡¯t see it, which is very annoying. The three of them came to the hillside beside the vegetable garden. There were lumps of juniper on the hillside. Because of its characteristics, no one would touch it. This made it easier for Li Xiaoyu and the others to dig. After half an hour, Su Liqiang and Mrs. Liu picked them home, and Su Liqiang took care of all the planting tasks. "I''m not afraid of stings because of my rough skin and thick flesh. I can finish it in a while. If I don''t have enough to dig it, you don''t have to worry about it. Xiaoyu''s hands are all red and swollen, so go back and wash with soapy water, don''t scratch. " Su Liqiang is the contractor, of course Mrs. Liu and Li Xiaoyu are willing, they both need to go home to wash and change their clothes. When Li Xiaoyu returned home with swollen hands, he was laughed at by Mr. Ou when he saw it. At dinner time, Bai Liang appeared in Courtyard No. 8 on time at the meal time, and said loudly as soon as he entered the door. "Old Chief, I haven''t seen you for two days, but I miss you." "Huh, what you''re thinking of is my family''s meal!" This person''s face is getting thicker and thicker, and he is very diligent in going to her house, and he doesn''t know what that nose is made of. Li Xiaoyu was seriously suspicious of Bai Tuan, and every day wandered around the fence near his yard. The person who automatically delivered her to the door had to do something for her. Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to make a cup of tea. delivered it to Bai Tuan who was sitting in the yard with the old man. Bai Liang never thought he would have this honor. Every time he came, either Su Liqiang made tea for him, or he did it himself. Today''s different hospitality made him secretly happy that the treatment was finally improved. Bai Liangcai took a deep sip of the tea fragrance in the cup. He also had tea leaves from Li Xiaoyu, but he was reluctant to drink it. Lao Xu would come to his office every time he smelled it, so he didn''t dare to drink in the office. Only when I go home, count and put two slices, how can I have this rich and delicious cup in my hand now. Li Xiaoyu saw that Bai Tuan was holding a cup, drinking like a drink. "Bai Tuan, are you familiar with this mountain behind the barracks? Can you tell me the main features?" "Why, you are going into the mountains, the mountains are not just for fun. Although you are good at kung fu, there is no guarantee that you can easily come and go in the mountains and forests. I only know the general direction. I only move around in the surrounding area on weekdays, and I never go inside. " Hearing what he said, Li Xiaoyu knew that he couldn''t ask anything from him, so he had to do it. "Can you give me two pairs of women''s military boots?" Bai Liang only thought that Li Xiaoyu rarely asked him to do one thing, and he didn''t do the first thing, so he couldn''t stop doing the second thing! If this is the case, then if he comes to drink tea in the future, will he be kicked out by this girl! With her temperament, she wouldn''t be kicked out, but Da Hongpao didn''t want to think about it anymore. For the sake of the future Dahongpao, he has to do it no matter what, maybe he can get another small can. "Okay, I''ll change it for you!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that there was a door, he got up and went back to the room to take out a small jar of Dahongpao and a jar of bees. Bo Liang only saw Li Xiaoyu who came out again, with two jars, one large and one small, in his hand, he hurriedly stood up and stretched out his hand to take it. "Xiaoyu, why are you so polite! I''m disrespectful." He took it and put the small jar directly in his trouser pocket, and held the other jar in his hand. "Bai Tuan, the jar in your hand is honey for your aunt. It can beautify the skin, moisten the bowels and relieve bowel movements." "Thank you, thank you for your aunt too!" Bai Liang never thought that even his daughter-in-law would have a gift. Could this girl have changed her **** and be so generous! If Li Xiaoyu knew what he was thinking, he would definitely grab it from him and never give anything to his family again. Mrs. Liu set the table in the yard, and the six of them were having a good time eating around the table. There was a loud noise from outside the yard. Li Xiaoyu put down his chopsticks and ran out, picking up the broom leaning against the wall. I saw seven or eight teenage boys standing in front of the medicine garden, pointing inside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Forcibly break into the medicine garden Chapter 582 Forcibly breaking into the medicine garden "My mother said that there are good things in it, and it''s worth two packs of white rabbit toffee. Do you dare to go in and get a ticket?" " My mother also said, if there is nothing of value, how can it be so tightly surrounded, and no one can see it, is there something shameful!" ¡­ "Is that so! Do you want me to open something valuable for you?" "Yes, open it up quickly, let''s go in and get more, my mother said that as long as I take it back, I will give me candy even a single piece of grass!" Li Xiaoyu was furious. It turned out that someone had been eyeing her medicine garden for a long time. Even teaching children to steal is really a good parent, I''m afraid it''s not his own! "Get out of the way, look at me!" An eleven- or twelve-year-old chubby pierced with a stone and smashed the lock of the medicine garden. ¡°bang bang bang¡­¡± The lock fell in response. Li Xiaoyu really didn''t expect that these little boys would dare to smash her lock when there were others around in the daytime. It''s impossible not to be arrogant today. If you don''t beat up these bastards, it''s hard to understand the anger in her heart. Her things are not so active! Eight children swarmed into the medicine garden. When they saw the herbs in the medicine garden, they bent down to grab them one by one. It''s just two bags of big white rabbit toffee when you grab it back. No one can resist this temptation. Li Xiaoyu picked up the broom and aimed at the fat pier that was smashing the lock and slammed it hard, focusing on the face and hands, and every time he could accurately slap the exposed skin. One after another of blood sandalwoods appeared, and Li Xiaoyu added 10% of his internal strength while drawing. The bones will not be broken, but the pain of pulling on the meat is obvious. Chubby, who was drawn, screamed in pain and ran out with his head covered. Li Xiaoyu kicked the person to the ground and wanted to run. Don''t even want to run without a parent to lead one. Seeing that the situation was not good, the other seven boys turned around and ran, not forgetting to squeeze the herbs in their hands as they ran. Things that can be exchanged for candy, can¡¯t be thrown away, or else you¡¯ll be running for nothing, and you won¡¯t have such a good chance next time. Su Liqiang and Sister Liu saw Li Xiaoyu running out, and they ran out with them. just happened to block a few people running out at the gate of the medicine garden. "Stop them for me, none of them are allowed to run!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly. Mrs. Liu stood at the entrance of the medicine garden. Anyone who dared to run out would just kick back and be ruthless. Medicine Garden, but Xiaoyu has put a lot of effort into it, especially the medicinal materials in the center, except for herself, even they can''t touch it. Su Liqiang, in order to prevent these fart children from running into the middle of the garden, entered the medicine garden to block their way. Li Xiaoyu used the speed to kick the fart children, and all eight fell to the ground in a moment, crying and begging for mercy. Mr. Ou and Bai Liangcai witnessed this scene with their own eyes, but neither of them stopped her. I can''t wait to get started and pump these half-sized boys. "Sister Liu, whose children are these. The cypress group, use your loudspeakers to notify their parents to be present. Let them come and lead people in person. If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable explanation today, this matter can¡¯t be good! " Bai Liangcai was the first time to see Li Xiaoyu go mad, and she was always gentle before. He took so much advantage, she didn''t get angry once, at most she just glared at him or rolled her eyes. "Your mother taught you very well, you just wait, I will let them come and lead you in person. All report your own name, otherwise I will give you a raffle. " These boys are too lack of discipline, their parents are busy at work, no one disciplines them, they can learn from whoever they want, and now they have hit an iron plate. If Li Xiaoyu is not satisfied, this cannot be done well. Bai Liang only took out a broomstick, and if anyone was slow to report or dared not to report, he directly took it. "Miao Anbang, Niu Zhiyong, Zhang Qiang, Miao Anbang, Fang Xingwen, He Bing, Yao Mingliang, Lin Tao." Bai Liang was relieved when he heard these names, none of them belonged to Ou Feng Camp. If there is really a battalion, Ou Feng will definitely beat people up when he comes back. Those people are afraid that they have forgotten that Ou Feng is a very vengeful person, not to mention his sweetheart. It wouldn¡¯t be because he didn¡¯t show up at the military camp for a long time, everyone was so daring, and he dared to provoke anyone. It is their own responsibility not to restrain their own children. All kinds of herbs in the medicine garden are carefully managed, which shows that a lot of thought was spent. He still knew about this specially approved land, and it was in the name of the old chief. Leaving Li Xiaoyu as a medicine garden will definitely not be that simple. In this piece of Ou''s family, except for the mushroom house, the medicine garden has never even entered his head. These **** are so daring, they dare to break in, this is no longer a simple problem of stealing. "Xiaoyu, I will give you an explanation. We will bring people to the playground first, and their parents will pay for the damaged medicinal materials." "Batuan, these bear children need strict discipline, otherwise they will definitely make big mistakes in the future. Do you know the origin of this medicine garden, if you are clear, you should know the meaning of it. The adults who can teach their children to steal are not good people. The pharmaceutical factory is no longer suitable for them to stay. " Li Xiaoyu''s words made Bai Liang understand that this time, no one can be kind. "Get up and squeeze the things in your hands tightly. If anyone throws it away, Lao Tzu will interrupt his hand." Bai Liangcai shouted loudly, they are all a bunch of bears looking for their own way. I don¡¯t know how those old ladies taught them, not only did they harm the children, but they also lost their jobs. The noise of the medicine garden has long caught the attention of those who are interested. When they took the eight bear toys out of the medicine garden, those with various thoughts gathered towards the No. 8 courtyard. Seeing that the faces of the two eldest grandsons were swollen like pigs'' heads, Mrs. Miao screamed and rushed up to hug them and scolded them. "Damn it, dare to touch my grandson, I curse your whole family to die..." Bo Liang can''t listen anymore, these old ladies are courting death, dare to scold Li Xiaoyu like this. The people standing here have few relatives, and no one is a soldier. When soldiers go out on a mission, they always put their heads on the belts of their trousers. Now being cursed like this, no one can be kind! Even he can''t wait to slap this old lady twice. At this time, it was dinner time. Many soldiers also returned to the family home. When they heard the curse, some people immediately turned red. They fought **** battles in the front, but the people in the back cursed and cursed them like this. Who could accept it. Li Xiaoyu''s face was sullen, expressionless as if staring at a dead man, staring at the old man who was scolding happily. The hand moved slightly, and a thin rusty flower needle went straight to her head. Miao''s voice paused, his speech slowed down, his facial muscles twitched, and his hands and feet trembled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： under the black hand Chapter 583 Black Hand Mr. Miao stopped breathing as if exhausted, and when he gasped, he opened his mouth and started to scold, but he couldn''t make a sound. She squeezed her throat in a panic, but couldn''t make a sound. Miao shi let go of the eldest grandson that she was holding. At this time, she had no time to take care of the eldest grandson. She only thought about how to resume speaking. ran to the infirmary holding her throat. She had to go to the doctor quickly. If she couldn''t speak in the future, how could she scold people. Old Master Ou had noticed Li Xiaoyu''s movements early on, but he lowered his eyelids and said nothing. If it weren''t for the restriction of his status, he would beat this old thing. Dare to curse his grandson, the Miao family don''t even want to run away this time. There was so much noise outside that Miao Anbang and his wife didn''t even show a face. He didn''t believe that the two of them would not be at home. It seems that the two of them are accustomed to Miao''s behavior, and they don''t care about anything, since they don''t care, he will take care of it. The onlookers saw that Miao shi ran away swiftly, and everyone was a little surprised by her operation, not knowing what happened. It''s fine if you leave, if you keep scolding like this, they will beat up this old guy, this **** is not raised by humans. "Captain Bai, what''s going on here, who beat my son, how can he beat the child like this?" Yao Mingliang''s daughter-in-law, Wu Ling, blushed. Who would dare to beat her precious son like this? She looked at Li Xiaoyu''s family in a meaningful way. "Hehe, you''re not stupid! I know what your son is out for, which means that he was instructed by you." Li Xiaoyu''s mocking voice sounded in the arena. Among the onlookers, how many people were jealous of her medicine garden, and there were not a few people who wanted to find out. It''s a pity that they didn''t do what they wished, and they even talked in front of the children. Now that the children are helping them find out, I don¡¯t know how many families can accept the consequences. " Now, all follow me to the playground of the family home, and all the family members gather at the playground, especially when I call out my name. If you don''t show up within five minutes, I will use the loudspeaker to shout directly to see if you still have faces. Miao Anbang, Niu Zhitong, Zhang Qiang, Fang Xingwen, He Bing, Yao Mingliang, Lin Tao, five minutes now! " A group of people moved their positions to the playground of the family home, and Li Xiaoyu left the old man, Mrs. Liu and Su Liqiang at home. "Grandpa, don''t go, Ou Kang''an and I will just go. I will handle the damaged medicinal materials in the medicine garden." Mr. Ou is a little worried, can Xiaoyu handle the seven families? She is an innocent little girl, don''t suffer. "Old Chief, I''ll accompany Xiaoyu, I want to see what those people want to do!" Sister-in-law Liu said, she was not worried about letting Xiaoyu go to face those shrews with a girl, so that her ears would not be dirty. "Yes, ask Mrs. Liu to accompany you. If you quarrel, you will definitely not be able to quarrel with those women, and ask Mrs. Liu to scold them." Li Xiaoyu thinks about it too, she definitely can''t quarrel, but she likes to do it. Hit them a few more times to let those scolding old ladies know the pain, and see if they dare to swear. She is looking forward to being able to beat him up. Anyway, she can move her muscles and bones, but she can''t let her kung fu learn in vain. "Okay, then let''s go! Grandpa, go home, if anyone dares to come looking for trouble, put them all down, no matter how old or young." Before Li Xiaoyu left, he took out a bag of the drug from his pocket and stuffed it into the old man''s hand. The amount of the drug was enough to fascinate fifty big men. Mr. Ou happily took over the drug. This was the first time he got the drug. At the same time, he is also very relieved. He has always felt that Li Xiaoyu''s character is too soft, and he is afraid that she will suffer. I didn''t expect that she still has a tough side. How can the hostess of the Ou family be convincing if she is not decisive and ruthless! "Okay, grandpa is at home waiting for you to come back, do it with confidence, there is grandpa to support you." Mr. Ou watched Li Xiaoyu, Mrs. Liu and Ou Kangan leave before returning to the yard. "Old Chief, you haven''t seen how neatly Xiaoyu beats people, she greets those arrogant children on their faces and hands, it''s cool to watch. It makes me want to beat them up. Those parents are so stupid that they even taught people to steal things. I''m afraid these people''s minds are different. " The name of the bear child was learned from Li Xiaoyu''s mouth, and it was really apt to describe those naughty boys. Old Master Ou also thought of this question. It is not surprising that people are curious, but parents lure their children to steal with heavy profits, which is a problem in itself. The goal of ??pharmaceutical factory is too conspicuous, there are so many people mixed up, all forces are mixed in, and the management will only become more and more difficult in the future. The workers in the factory are just hired family members, so there are all these troubles, and it would not be even more troublesome if the external recruitment was expanded. The quality of family members is uneven, and some people are certain to do things that violate the factory rules under the temptation of interests. The fear is that there are enemy undercover agents involved, once Xiaoyu is exposed, it will be fatal damage. I often hear that girl Xiaoyu say that she has the ability to protect herself, but Mr. Ou is very afraid that she will make a mistake, and the Ou family and the above can''t afford to lose. Mr. Ou sat in the yard in deep thought, looking at the gate of the yard, he was waiting for the return of the child. The small playground in the family home was full of people, pointing at the eight children in front of them. There are parents who see their children in a miserable state, swearing in their mouths, and some want to go forward and pull their children to check. But they were all stopped by Bai Liangcai, and he drove them aside to stand up. He didn''t want to talk to these people before everyone arrived. Some parents even teach their children on the spot, so that they don¡¯t mix with those children. Now is the best proof. There are also some parents who rejoice in the misfortune that someone finally takes care of these bad children. On weekdays, he acts as a tyrannical tiger in the family courtyard, and he comes to the door to ask for an explanation. The resentment in my heart did not tear my face. It''s good that someone finally came out to clean it up, it''s time! According to what they meant, it was better to keep it light, otherwise how could they still have the strength to cry and scold. Bo Liang frowned when he saw this noisy scene, these family members thought it was a vegetable market! "Quiet, whoever says more, let all your men get out of here." Xu Xueyi hurried over when he got the news. His family had been living in the old family''s courtyard in the military camp, and he often didn''t understand what happened here. When he knew that someone was going to steal Li Xiaoyu''s medicine garden, he knew something bad was going to happen. The guess in his heart was already seven or eight points to determine Li Xiaoyu''s identity. He admires such a selfless person. How many people Li Xiaoyu''s act of righteousness has saved, only a few high-level officials of the party know. He learned from internal cryptic news and speculation that even Bai Liangcai didn''t tell the final decision, for fear that more people who knew it would leak it out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： support Chapter 584 Support He was finally able to confirm that he learned from Xiao Wu''s recovery from a leg injury. Although he didn''t know how Xiao Wu''s leg injury recovered, he was sure that it must be related to Li Xiaoyu. A person who was judged by doctors to be alive only by amputation can now stand up intact. Walks as easily as a healthy normal person, and even participates in exercise without any problems. He once asked Xiao Wu to go to the hospital for a re-examination, but the kid was unwilling to say anything, and even said that he would be tied up. Xiaowu also said that if he was tied, he would die in front of him. In the end, Xu Xueyi could only give up the idea of ??letting him review. Xu Xueyi investigated Xiao Wu''s whereabouts after he left the hospital. After knowing that it was Ou Feng who brought him home, he stopped the investigation. If Ou Feng knew that he was investigating him, he would have a pimple in his heart, and since it was about Li Xiaoyu, he would not dare to act. If something goes wrong, he can''t bear that responsibility, nor his conscience. Since she wants to hide behind others, she has to do a good job of keeping her secret. These family members in the family courtyard must be properly rectified. Otherwise, with their broken mouths and careful thoughts, I don¡¯t know how many things will be bad. After Wu Zian knew that Li Xiaoyu was being bullied, he summoned the people who went hunting with her in the wild boar forest, and followed Xu Xueyi''s footsteps. Twenty people, all soldiers from one battalion, lined up behind Li Xiaoyu. Dare to bully their little sister-in-law while the battalion commander is not at home, it depends on whether the soldiers in their first battalion will answer. Nineteen of these twenty people lost the bet to Li Xiaoyu at the beginning. Only Gao Yanghui took the initiative to come to recognize the master, and the others were too embarrassed to come. Really want them to recognize an age, a girl younger than them as a teacher, still a little embarrassed. Later, when Gao Yanghui came back from his apprenticeship, seeing the gifts in his hand, everyone was very moved and regretted. The medicines are made by the drug factory next door, not every one of them can have it. One bottle will only be equipped when you go out of the mission, or one bottle will be combined with one bottle. When you come back, you have to turn in the empty bottle. The effect of anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder is not very good, that is the effect of imported medicines catching up, and they all regret that they did not recognize the master in time. When Wu Zi''an came to call them, he heard that someone was bullying the little sister-in-law, and no one was unwilling to go. There were more brothers from the first battalion to come, but Wu Zian was afraid that the crowd would not affect him, so he only asked those who went hunting with him to come. They all knew what Wu Zian was like when he came back from an injury. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, and he has recovered like a normal person. Under the premise of not being able to ask the result, the only option is to befriend him, and in case someone needs him one day, he can also leave a way out for himself. No one in the army can guarantee that they will be able to survive until the time of discharge. So now there is such an opportunity to earn performance, everyone is very active, when it comes to fighting, the soldiers of the first battalion are not afraid. Neither Bai Liangcai nor Xu Xueyi thought that they would let the soldiers of the first battalion know about this matter, and they are still standing behind Li Xiaoyu openly. This is to support her. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi became big, and the soldiers of the first battalion were very united and combative under the leadership of Ou Feng. Ou Feng was not in the camp, and each one of them was even more unpleasant to say hello. They only acted by chance, but the premise was that Li Xiaoyu could not be wronged. If this matter is not handled well, it will really lead to a large-scale fight, and the two of them will probably be sitting at the end. There was a sound of neat running, and Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi saw Qian Jianshu and a small group of people running over with their heads as big as a bucket. "What are you guys doing? If you can''t make trouble, go back to the military camp for me. I''ll deal with the matter here with the political committee." Bai Liang just stared at Qian Jianshu. Aren''t these boys here to cause trouble! What are these batch after batch wanting to do? Don''t you believe the two of them! " We didn''t do anything, we came out for a run and saw a large group of people around, I was afraid it would be trouble. is here to maintain order, you just treat us as air. " Qian Jianshu is very honest. They originally came out to exercise, so they digest it after meals! As the saying goes, take a walk after a meal and live to ninety-nine! But if you dare to touch the little daughter-in-law of the battalion commander Ou, it will be impossible to say. The big men of their battalion are still breathing here! This movement alerted the entire camp, and the second and third battalion commanders all arrived. They all looked at Captain Bai in confusion, not knowing what happened. The small playground was overcrowded and could no longer be crowded. It took the boss''s strength to squeeze in when they came in. "Quiet, the cause of this incident is that these eight children smashed Li Xiaoyu''s medicine garden and forcibly entered to steal medicinal materials. They were caught and beaten on the spot. As for the details, let the victim Li Xiaoyu tell what happened. Many of you may not know Li Xiaoyu''s identity yet! She is the fianc¨¦e of the first battalion commander Ou Feng, and the owner of the medicine garden. " As soon as Bai Liangcai''s words fell, there was a buzzing sound from the crowd, which was the same as the sound of bees returning to their nests. Li Xiaoyu looked at the people around her indifferently, and let them look at her. Sooner or later, this identity will be known. There are those who are jealous, envious, resentful, admired, and worshipped. Li Xiaoyu''s unleashed mental power can sense the emotions of the audience. For those who have resentment, Li Xiaoyu imprinted the person''s face in his mind, and it will be revealed one day. The eyes of ?? admiration and admiration all came from the soldiers of the first battalion. Someone dared to ask for their diabolical battalion commander, but it can only be said that the little sister-in-law is not an ordinary person. Li Xiaoyu calmly narrated what happened at that time and what the children said, even imitating the same tone and tone. " My mother said that there are good things in it, and it''s worth two packs of white rabbit toffee. Do you dare to go in and get a ticket? "My mother also said, if there is nothing of value, how can it be so tightly surrounded, so that no one can see it, is there something shameful!" After ?? finished speaking, he pointed to the fat man who said this at the time, and the boy who was standing with him. "That''s what they said, the one who smashed the lock was another fat man, and all the people were attached, and went in to grab the medicinal materials, and the medicine garden was a mess. My efforts for more than two years have ruined half of them, aren''t you trying to tempt them with sugar! Then you will pay with one medicinal material and ten packs of white rabbit toffee. If each person destroys more than 50 medicinal herbs, it will be counted as 50 stalks, and each person will have 500 packs of toffee. I do not accept cash, as long as the complete White Rabbit toffee is required, the rest are not discussed, and those who are dissatisfied will come forward. " Li Xiaoyu''s calm face showed no trace of waves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： challenge Chapter 585 Challenge "Go grab it, five hundred packs of toffee, where can we buy it. You hit my child, with a face injury, how does that count? Isn''t ?? just relying on the power of men to bully our low-level family members? If you don''t have a man to back you up, would you dare to do it? " The middle-aged woman Bi Mengqiu jumped high and shouted, her face full of resentment. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know which arrogant child she is the parent of. With such a parent, it''s understandable to raise a child who goes out and steals. It can only be said that the child was born in the wrong child. "I have a powerful battle, do you have one? Catch the thief and beat him is justified, so let him continue stealing, this is your family''s theory! Which country are you from? Everyone remember this face. In the future, there will be thieves in her house. Be sure to let the thieves continue to steal. Don''t meddle in your own business, otherwise you will be guilty. Want to do it with me, come on! " Everyone followed the direction of Li Xiaoyu''s finger and looked at the woman who just spoke. Some of them thought it was Bi Mengqiu, and they immediately knew that her child must have been instigated by her. This is a woman who likes to take advantage. If it weren''t for the strict management in the factory, Bi Mengqiu would not know how many bottles of medicine he would have to take back. There are not many people who have this kind of thinking. They all heard their men say that it is a very effective medicine, and it is impossible to buy it outside. Some people thought that they would take some back to facilitate their men''s use, but they didn''t expect that the management was so strict that they couldn''t take it out at all. Once caught, he will be fired on the spot, and the factory will trumpet to announce the dismissal, showing no mercy at all. Those who have been expelled have no face to stay here and are no longer eligible to live in the family home. Those who came after only heard about them and did not know who they were. But before entering the factory to work, he was warned by his own man, so now no one dares to take it stealthily. "Captain Bai, I''m not part of your regiment, and my children are not under your control. I''ll take them away now." Miao Anbang arrived late, and spoke boldly to Bai Liang. Bai Liang was angry and laughed. A deputy factory manager can act as he wants when he is on the same level as himself. Miao Anbang usually didn''t take him seriously, but now, in front of everyone, he dared to directly ask himself for someone. "Miao Deputy Director, Miao Anbang, that''s how you discipline your children and your mother, and let them do whatever they want. Director Mo, since you are here, show your face! I seriously doubt Miao Anbang''s ability to execute. A person who condones his mother and abuses his granddaughter every day, and a pair of sons who do damage, has the ability to be the deputy director of the factory? " Mo Yongchang almost fell to his knees when Li Xiaoyu shouted so, how could he be involved if he didn''t just watch the fun! Mo Yongchang was only about to call Li Xiaoyu his ancestors. Both factory directors were related to her family. Could it be that there is something wrong with the feng shui of the yard? He stood in a place where the surrounding light was not strong, and this little ancestor was recognized by him. What kind of look is this, can''t he let the old man watch a play well! But he didn''t dare not to listen to Li Xiaoyu''s words. The future development of the factory will depend entirely on this little ancestor. If he offends someone, he can only go home and eat his own. People he can''t afford to offend, those idiots dare to yell at her. was so daring to go to her medicine garden, the old man never went in once. Every time he went to Ou''s house, facing the old chief and Li Xiaoyu, he treated them cautiously, for fear of making people angry. Later, he was disliked by the little ancestor and did not let him go to the Ou family, which made him feel depressed for a while. The crowd automatically made way for Mo Yongchang. Mo Yongchang walked over to Li Xiaoyu with a straight face and hands behind his back. "Deputy director Miao, in the name of the director, I now officially announce that I will re-investigate you and your family. I will take over the work in your hands for the time being. You cannot leave the family home and wait for a summons at any time. " Miao Anbang''s face was pale, he just came to the pharmaceutical factory, and he didn''t do anything, why did he stop his work. He got this position after going through layers of screening and various relationships, and he must never go back. Thinking of the punishment he will face when he goes back, Miao Anbang feels that the road ahead is bleak. He could only hope that his wife, Zhou Yiping, would go to activities for him, hoping to keep this position, otherwise the family would not end well. Niu Zhiyong, who was about to challenge Li Xiaoyu, immediately retracted his foot when he saw Director Mo coming forward. He knew that Li Xiaoyu knew some boxing skills, and people who could go up the mountain to hunt wild boars wouldn''t have any skills. He wanted to take advantage of his nephew to teach Li Xiaoyu a lesson while Ou Feng was not in the camp, and make Ou Feng embarrassed. He didn''t expect Director Mo to come forward, he hesitated a little. Niu Zhiyong''s old lady, Niu Daya, saw that her son did not move, so she quit. Her eldest grandson is still suffering, and she has to accompany that bitch, five hundred packs of white rabbit toffee, wouldn''t that kill her! Niu Daya grabbed Niu Zhiyong mercilessly, hating that iron cannot be made of steel. "You are a big man, you are afraid that a little girl will fail, so go beat her. You can save your nephew if you win, hurry up! " Niu Zhiyong is a little scared of his old mother. He grew up under her lewd power since he was a child, and there are no brothers and sisters in the family who are not afraid of her. For people in their tens of years, Niu Lao Niu always beats and scolds when she says she wants to, and she never saves face for them. Years later, he brought his eldest brother''s son to the military camp, and he even said that he would help his eldest brother raise his son. Wang Xiaohua gave birth to a girl last year. Now that Niu Niu Niang caught the girl, she had to say that he couldn''t stop the aftermath, so he would either help his eldest brother raise his son, or adopt his eldest brother''s son. But he didn''t look down on his eldest brother''s son at all, and ten-year-old boys were not familiar with him at all. Niu Lao Niu was noisy and noisy in the family home, which made him very shameless, so he could only leave people behind. said that he wanted to watch her eldest grandson, so as not to be bullied by Wang Xiaohua, he only saw them bullying Wang Xiaohua. Every time he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, he didn''t like Wang Xiaohua at all if he didn''t live up to his expectations and gave him a girl movie. "Mother, don''t hold back, can''t I go!" Niu Zhiyong said to himself in his heart, it wasn''t that he wanted to beat people, it was his mother who forced him to go. "I''m here to challenge Li Xiaoyu, don''t I want to fight someone? What kind of skill is it to beat a child, beat me." Niu Zhiyong said loudly, anyway, he was going out of his way, and he didn''t want to pay for the 500 packs of white rabbit toffee, he was reluctant to take out the money. If he can bring people back without spending a penny, and make Ou Feng lose a big face, then his position as battalion commander will definitely not be possible. Did he have a chance? Niu Zhiyong thought that Ou Feng would not be a battalion commander soon, as if he had seen the fact and was happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： ruthless Chapter 586 Ruthless Niu Zhiyong is very confident, and it is no problem to deal with a skinny girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. He can destroy people with one hand. Niu Zhiyong got more excited the more he thought about it. If he really abolished that girl, let''s see what Ou Feng can do to him. This was brought up by that girl herself, and it has nothing to do with him, it''s just a pity for that pretty face. "Niu Zhiyong, you shameless bastard, courting death!" Wu Zian jumped in anger and wanted to fight instead, but he was not Niu Zhiyong''s opponent. At this time, Wu Zi''an had forgotten that Li Xiaoyu was a character who dared to enter the land of death. Okangan was so anxious that Xiaoyu couldn''t have an accident under his nose. He stood beside Li Xiaoyu and protected her tightly by his side. If Niu Zhi was brave, he would have to kill him, no matter what kind of soldier the opponent was. A soldier who dares to attack ordinary people is not worthy of being a soldier at all, not to mention Xiaoyu''s special status. It''s just that he didn''t dare to reveal her identity, or else the people who bullied Xiaoyu on the scene would have to peel off a layer of skin. Qian Jianshu and Gao Yanghui stepped out together, blocking Li Xiaoyu behind him, and all the soldiers of the first battalion stood up and glared at Niu Zhiyong. Fucking shameless, a big man with five big and three rough, dare to do something to his little sister-in-law, a 16-year-old girl, this is to deceive them and no one! The soldiers of the 1st battalion were just about to fight Niu Zhiyong. If eyes could kill people, Niu Zhiyong would have been smashed into tens of thousands of pieces, and not even a single bone was left. "You all get out of the way and let me meet him. For such a thick-skinned person, his face has to be torn off to reveal his true face." Li Xiaoyu''s cold voice came from behind Brother Bing, everyone just felt cold on their backs, wouldn''t it be because the temperature dropped too fast at night! "No, little sister-in-law, you can''t beat him. Niu Zhiyong''s hard work is very powerful." Qian Jianshu persuaded in a low voice that if something happened to Li Xiaoyu, they would have no face to see the battalion commander. "If you don''t try, how will you know that I can''t do it, I won''t be brave, you have to learn to trust me, just like trusting your battalion commander." When everyone heard her outrageous words, the corners of their mouths twitched violently. If those who believed in you were beaten, they would not dare to see the battalion commander! Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi felt that they were going to have a heart attack. Niu Zhiyong was going to turn the world upside down, and he dared to take action against Li Xiaoyu. The two have already drawn from Mo Yongchang''s attitude that Li Xiaoyu is the one they have been guessing. Ou Feng''s little daughter-in-law is really secretive, no wonder the old chief attaches so much importance to her. Thinking that Li Xiaoyu is the one who brought the gospel to them, all the incomprehensible things can be figured out. If you don''t protect people like this, how can you still protect Niu Zhiyong! "Niu Zhiyong, don''t forget the clothes on your body, you are a soldier and dare to take action against ordinary people. Besides, this is our quasi-military sister-in-law, come here and take him to detention. " Xu Xueyi was very disappointed with what Niu Zhiyong did. A deputy company commander was so narrow-minded. Because of his hard work on weekdays, how tolerant they were to him. actually gave him a domineering personality, such a person is no longer suitable for staying in the army. "Commissar Xu, don''t you, Comrade Niu has already launched a challenge, how can you give in without a fight! Let me try Comrade Niu''s hard work, I have to convince him. " Li Xiaoyu''s cold voice sounded again, why is it so difficult to fight with someone! It¡¯s hard to try your skills, but you can¡¯t let people run away! "Xiaoyu, don''t mess around, Niu Zhiyong''s hard work is ranked in the barracks, you are not his opponent, don''t hurt yourself." Bai Liangcai persuaded in a low voice, he didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to fight with others at all, if he really hurt where, he couldn''t explain it! Besides, he couldn''t bear to let this girl get hurt, how could a petite little girl stand up to Niu Zhiyong''s punch. Inwardly, he has regarded her position as his own daughter. It''s a pity that his daughter is like a man. She only cares about work and has not been home for several years. Li Xiaoyu is really going to be hurt by these people. She said that she is not that weak, why no one believes her! Is her appearance that deceptive? This fight must be fought today, otherwise no one will believe that she is very powerful in the future. If she came here often, she would not have the energy to deal with it. What she wants now is shock! "Bo Tuan, let''s go, we must fight today." After he finished speaking, he went straight to Niu Zhiyong, regardless of those who were dissuaded and worried. Niu Zhiyong was overjoyed when he saw her coming straight, as if he saw Li Xiaoyu being knocked out by him. Niu Zhiyong used 90% of his force to attack Li Xiaoyu''s chest. He deliberately wanted to abolish Li Xiaoyu and make Ou Feng suffer for a lifetime. A person whose family background, ability, and appearance are better than ordinary people, how can he have a sweetheart that makes him envious. He could already imagine Li Xiaoyu spitting out blood and dying, with a wicked smile on his face. "Go to hell!" The fierce voice was clearly audible. When Ou Kangan and Sister Liu saw this, they only felt that their eyes were darkened, and it was too late to save people, but they still ran towards the circle at the fastest speed. Wu Zian grabbed the two of them, and his chaotic brain just now came to his senses. The little sister-in-law came back from the land of death. Even the battalion commander could not get out of the land of death, but she was able to bring them out alive. The meaning of this is self-evident. In addition, the little sister-in-law repeatedly emphasized that she was strong, but they took it for granted that she was weak. "Don''t bother her, sister-in-law is really strong!" Most of the onlookers were reluctant to see Li Xiaoyu die in front of their eyes, although they each had their own thoughts. But this is a real person, and a familiar one. Some people covered their eyes, while others turned their heads and dared not look. And Niu Daya grinned, showing the same smile as Niu Zhiyong. "Damn girl, go to hell! Son, good work! Beat her hard and kill her!" Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi both saw that Niu Zhiyong exerted a lot of strength, and they only felt a fishy sweet taste in their throats. Bai Liang just suppressed the odor in his throat and shouted loudly. "Niu Zhiyong, you dare!" He took the lead and rushed to the battle circle. The chaos behind Li Xiaoyu was running towards her, they just wanted to stop her rashness quickly. But she was so fast that people approached Niu Zhiyong in the blink of an eye. When Li Xiaoyu approached Niu Zhiyong''s fist, the fist wind blew Li Xiaoyu''s short hair away. With such a strong force, at least eight successful strengths were used. Those who saw it with their own eyes saw this scene, and Xu Xueyi blinked painfully. He pulled out his pistol and aimed it at Niu Zhiyong''s head, put his finger on the trigger, and was about to press it down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： master Chapter 587 Master "Political commissar, no! Little sister-in-law will be fine." Wu Zi''an saw the political commissar drawing his gun, and Khan was frightened. He hurried forward and reached out to press the pistol. Don''t let the little sister-in-law win, but accidentally hurt her, everyone present will be held responsible. Li Xiaoyu also felt the strength of Niu Zhiyong. This guy wanted her to die, but she should be kind and let him be disabled. When ?? was a fist away from his fist, Li Xiaoyu made a sharp turn, ran towards Niu Zhiyong''s back, and used 30% of his strength to hit Niu Zhiyong''s vest. "Crack!" Fei stepped on Niu Zhiyong''s back, kicked his head, and his huge body lunged forward. Li Xiaoyu landed with a beautiful backflip and stood firmly on the playground, her hair a little messy. The smirk on Niu Zhiyong''s face solidified, and the person in front of him suddenly disappeared, just when he was puzzled. heard the sound of a bone crack in his ears, the sharp pain from his back made him awake, and the impact on his head made his body rush forward. Looking at the ground getting closer, Niu Zhiyong put his hands on the ground and wanted to turn over and jump up, but the severe pain in his back made him slump to the ground. The whole scene was silent, and everyone seemed to be suspended, staring blankly at the reversal of the gods on the field. The person who should have been splattered with blood on the spot stood in the field pretty. The man who was sure to win, fell to the ground and groaned in pain. This is more powerful than the kung fu movies they have seen, and this is the real person around. The people who witnessed this scene on the playground shuddered. Such people are not something they can afford. As far as their body is concerned, they are too far from Niu Zhiyong, and they are not enough to be beaten by others. The parents of several arrogant children did not dare to say a word, but obediently pulled their children forward and apologized to Li Xiaoyu. and promised to compensate 500 packs of White Rabbit toffee to give her some time. "Give you one month, and the consequences will be at your own risk!" The six parents took the bear and left, and the only person left in the field was Niu Zhiyong''s nephew Niu Dali. He looked stupidly at the second uncle who fell to the ground, but did not respond. Niu Daya saw that her son didn''t get up and continued to beat the bitch, she was dissatisfied and kicked **** the ground. "Get up, you lazy ass, I asked you to beat a girl, but you still lie on the ground and don''t move, there is no hope!" This old woman is really interesting, her son is lying on the ground, she doesn''t care, she urges him to get up and continue to fight, this is probably not a real mother! Li Xiaoyu is the only way to explain it, otherwise which mother would treat her son like this. Bai Liangcai looked at Li Xiaoyu in confusion, and pointed at Niu Zhiyong on the ground. "Xiaoyu, what happened to him?" "It hurts! What else can I do, it will only be like this in the future." A person who dares to kill her, she has a good heart to save half of her life, but people still can''t die in her hands on the spot. Such a person will be paralyzed on the bed for a lifetime, living is more uncomfortable than death, take it slowly! "Xiaoyu, it''s not going to end well!" "There''s nothing wrong with ending, just miss the fight, just write the report truthfully, you don''t need to worry about the rest, someone will handle it." Li Xiaoyu is as if nothing has happened, if she is punished for even counterattack, her cooperation with the above will come to an end. "You''re not hiding it from us!" Bai Liangcai is worried about the authentic, if more people know, it will only bring more trouble. Why does this girl have such a big heart! "I''m hiding something from you, I didn''t say anything, everything is taken for granted." "Go for a walk, go home quickly, as long as you are there, something will definitely happen, and I will handle the rest." Bai Liangcai, who got Li Xiaoyu''s answer, was not worried at all that things would end badly. As long as someone took care of him, what would he be afraid of. The matter is settled, Li Xiaoyu is also ready to go home, and just wants to call Ou Kangan and Mrs. Liu to go back together. But when he saw the soldiers of the first battalion, they all looked at her with bright eyes. Li Xiaoyu, who was seen fluffy, flashed to the left, and the bright eyes of a group of soldiers followed her to the left. flashed to the right again, and the bright eyes of the soldiers also moved to the right. "You all look at me, what do you want!" "Little sister-in-law, how did you do it?" The neat and loud voice sounded, as if it had been rehearsed beforehand. Li Xiaoyu, who was shocked by the neat voice, took a step back and stared angrily at the group of soldiers. "Why are you so loud? It''s getting dark, so don''t be afraid to wake up the sleeping baby!" Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi couldn''t stop laughing, this girl''s brain circuit is really not what ordinary people can think of. "What are you doing there, everyone from the first battalion will go home for supper with me!" "Ouch..." Thirty-one big men let out a wolf howl that could travel five miles away. One by one, they followed Li Xiaoyu to the No. 8 courtyard. This was the first time my sister-in-law had invited them to dinner. "Little sister-in-law, how did you become so strong?" Qian Jianshu didn''t give up, he also wanted to become stronger, and the neat skills of the little sister-in-law were so enviable. "It''s very simple, to stimulate the greatest potential in the human body, everyone will have the opportunity to become stronger, and it depends on each person''s aptitude. Some people have aptitudes that you cannot envy, just like me, hehe! Just kidding. In fact, each of you has the opportunity to become stronger, it depends on how you grasp it. " Li Xiaoyu felt that the thirty-one people were of good character, and when she heard that she was being bullied, she came running. She is still very happy to be cared for, she is not alone. "Master, I also want to become stronger! The master has something to do, and the disciple will take care of it and be dispatched by the master at any time." Gao Yanghui raised his head from the crowd and said. Just as ?? finished speaking, he was pressed back again. "Master, we want it too. We were short-sighted at the time. May the master punish you." "Little sister-in-law, we want too." "Xiaoyu, ignore them, if you dare to make you angry, Ou Feng will naturally come back to clean them up. O Kangan and I will go back to prepare first, you can come back later. " Mrs. Liu doesn''t want to mess with these boys, but if she wants benefits, it''s not that easy. A group of blind people are still walking slowly behind. So many people want to eat late night, and they don¡¯t know how to help. As far as her eyesight is concerned, her words don''t look down on them, let alone Xiaoyu''s eyesight. They stayed by Xiaoyu''s side every day, and lived under the same roof for three years before they got the good thing of forging their physique. These boys call out a few times to master, or the little sister-in-law thinks that there is no free lunch in the world. Mrs. Liu despised this group of hairy boys, the benefits of Xiaoyu are not so good. With a snort, Mrs. Liu and Ou Kangan went back first. Gao Yanghui and Wu Zian saw that Mrs. Liu and Ou Kangan were gone, so they also went to help. So many people want to eat, how can you be busy if you don¡¯t go back early! (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： Injuried Chapter 588 Injured Qian Jianshu saw Wu Zian and Gao Yanghui follow him back to Courtyard No. 8, and secretly said that the two boys were quite clever. Now that he knows how earning his performance, he also wants to go but is afraid that his soldiers will laugh at him. The mental power released by Li Xiaoyu had already sensed the expressions of several people, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. Maybe she doesn''t know it herself, her smile is very similar to Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu, who hadn''t eaten two bites of dinner, was already so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back. As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled the sweetness of the wine balls, and my saliva was almost drooling. I was humane behind me. "Do it yourself, don''t be restrained!" "How are things going, come and tell me." Li Xiaoyu, who was about to run towards the wine balls, heard the old man''s voice and remembered that he had not reported the situation to the old man. As soon as a group of soldiers entered the courtyard, they saw Mr. Ou sitting in the courtyard, and they saluted and shouted in unison. "Hello, Chief!" "Hello, you don''t have to be restrained when you go home, just do whatever you want, the old man doesn''t eat people." I have heard of Old Man Ou''s famous soldier, but I didn''t expect the old chief to be so kind. This is completely different from what they heard! Some people wanted to hear him talk about the war of the past, but they stood there and didn''t want to move, but they were pulled away by Qian Jianshu. You don''t have the eyesight to see the child, didn''t you see the old chief want to talk to the little sister-in-law? Li Xiaoyu endured hunger and told the old man the whole thing. Of course, the fight could not be concealed even if he wanted to. It is better to let the old man know from the mouths of others, it is better for her to say it herself. "You fought! And you won!" When Li Xiaoyu heard what the old man said, he was not sure whether he meant reward or punishment. The only thing you can do is keep silent and do whatever you want. Anyway, she''s finished the fight, and it''s a big deal to be beaten again. Maybe for the sake of the crowd, she won''t punish her, which is one of the reasons why she brought this group of soldiers back. "Why, aren''t you very courageous? Why don''t you speak now!" Li Xiaoyu could hear the coldness in the old man''s voice, she was going to get angry! "Grandpa, it wasn''t me who provoked it first, it was Niu Zhiyong who provoked it, he wanted to kill me and wanted to punch me to death. Look, my face was scratched by his fist wind, which shows that he used all his strength. If I don''t take action and subdue him, it will definitely be the loss of Brother Feng''s face and my life. They can all testify, both Bo Tuan and Political Commissar Xu know it. " Old Master Ou heard that his skin was broken, how could he still be angry and hurriedly said. "Show me, where is the injury! Sister Liu went to get a bottle of anti-inflammatory medicine and hemostatic powder. Xiaoyu was injured." A group of soldiers in the yard heard that Li Xiaoyu was injured, and their hearts hung in the air. When Mrs. Liu heard that Li Xiaoyu was injured, she immediately threw away her work and ran to find the medicine box. "Xiaoyu, ah, show me!" Sister Liu asked in a distressed voice, she secretly blamed herself for not finding out at all. Li Xiaoyu lifted the short hair on the left face, revealing a broken skin on the cheek, the size of a fingernail. The slightest trace of blood seeped out, which was particularly conspicuous on the delicate skin. Sister Liu gently applied the medicine and instructed in a low voice. "Don''t touch it with water, it won''t look good if there are scars. Our little jade is so beautiful, we can''t have scars." Although the group of soldiers didn''t see the wound on Li Xiaoyu''s face with their own eyes, they felt uncomfortable when they thought of the scar on the flower-like face. Qian Jianshu''s eyes flickered, this matter had to be known to Bai Tuan and Political Commissar Xu, the little sister-in-law''s injury should not be in vain. Old Master Ou clenched his fists, people in the army dared to kill Xiaoyu, if it wasn''t for her good skills, I''m afraid it would be worse today. Old Master Ou was willing to reprimand her when he saw that she was injured. "I''m hungry, I didn''t eat much for dinner. You sit down here, and grandpa will bring you your favorite wine-stuffed balls, plus two eggs. It''s not enough for us to eat something else." Li Xiaoyu, who escaped the catastrophe, couldn''t hide the smile on his face. When he smiled, he was hurt on his face, so he had to keep his face straight. "Well, I''m so hungry, thank you grandpa!" and said to the group of soldiers standing: "You can do it yourself, there are not many stools at home, you can find your own way. Next time, wait for Ou Feng to come back and ask him to invite you to a barbecue, this time we will have some. " A group of soldiers listened to the next time, and the joy in their hearts was expressed on their faces. "Thank you little sister-in-law, we will all come to help next time." After supper, a group of soldiers prepare to return to the barracks, this night is already a special case. "You wait a moment." Li Xiaoyu entered the room and took out thirty-one trial bottles of anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder, put them on the table, and said to them. "This is a small gift for you, one bottle per person, thank you for your support tonight, continue next time!" Old Master Ou was so angry that he wanted to beat someone right away when he heard this, what did he say? I got hurt on my face once, and I''m going to get hurt next time. It''s a worrying child. Mr. Ou deeply felt that when Li Xiaoyu was at home when he was a child, he must have been a troublemaker, otherwise, why would he still have this temper when he grew up. "Thank you little sister-in-law, let us be there as soon as there is something." After sending off the soldiers of the first battalion, Li Xiaoyu closed the courtyard door and said to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, now you believe what I said is true! Look at when I lied. I won''t joke about my life, you must believe me in the future, no matter what happens, I will take my life as the main thing. I am reluctant to leave you, even if someone tells you that I am dead. You don''t believe it either, unless you see it with your own eyes, don''t believe anyone''s words. No matter where I go, I will find a way to come back! " Li Xiaoyu said these words to remind Mr. Ou that no matter what danger he encounters in the future, he must trust her ability. Li Xiaoyu didn''t plan to tell the old man about ??space, just let him think it was her ability. Mr. Ou was reluctant to say anything to her, so he waved his hand and went back to the room to rest. He has to think carefully about how to tell the above what happened today. After this incident today, he also knew that Li Xiaoyu''s skills were good, and he was not so worried about her safety. There will always be a day when people grow up, and they have to walk the road in the future. I just hope they don''t have too many ups and downs. Three days later, three reports appeared on a desk in an office at the same time. "Damn things! Find out all the people involved and ensure her safety." He was already very angry because of the leak of the formula. Now someone is blatantly killing her. If the little girl is a little weaker, she will die on the spot. Those people didn''t take them seriously at all, or the attack on those people was too weak, and the attack must be strengthened. We must crack down on those evil forces in the dark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： stroke Chapter 589 Stroke After the theft, the family home was quiet. Children who are playing outdoors are afraid to make loud noises, for fear of attracting Li Xiaoyu''s attention, and if they beat them again, it will be a loss. The ?? pharmaceutical factory issued a notice the next day to fire the parents of the eight children involved. Among them, Miao Anbang was suspended from work for inspection, and the family members who were fired were to move out of the family home within three days. Cries and curses can be heard through the door, but no one dares to interact with these families for fear of getting into trouble. The dismissed family members wanted to ask Li Xiaoyu for an explanation, but were stopped by their respective men. It is because they have no way to teach their children. If the family members make trouble again, it will involve the man''s position in the military camp. Niu Zhiyong''s family was brought under control the next day. No one paid any attention to how Ren Niu Daya was making a fuss. Niu Zhiyong''s problem was being further investigated. Li Xiaoyu was in her yard, and she didn''t hear the screeching noise from the next door, she knew that her black hand should have worked. Miao went to the infirmary yesterday to check her throat. Dr. Liu did not prescribe medicine for her and told her to go to the city hospital to see a doctor, but the infirmary could not see her. Doctor Liu had already experienced the power of Miao, as long as it wasn''t to kill him, he would not dare to prescribe medicine for this person. If she slapped it, she said it was the problem of taking his medicine. He jumped into the Yellow River and could not be washed away. This kind of person can be avoided if he can. Don''t do bad things with good intentions. After ??Miao woke up all night, she still couldn''t pronounce, and she was very anxious. She didn''t know the reason, she couldn''t speak, how could she scold people. Miao shi sat on the kang and rolled her eyes, and she blamed Li Xiaoyu for the reason she couldn''t speak. Yesterday, she quarreled with her before she became mute. When she thought of it, she did it. Mrs. Miao got off the kang, put on her shoes and prepared to go out. She did not expect that her son and his wife would be at home. opened his mouth without making a sound, and simply walked out. "Mother, where are you going? Stay at home when you are old. Now that I have been suspended and Yiping has been fired, are you satisfied? There are quarrels at home every day, do you want to break up the house, or do you want to go back to your hometown? " Miao Anbang became angry when she saw the old lady''s appearance. She cursed at home every day, and her two good children also made her accustomed to it. To this point, it is all because of the domineering mother. also regarded this place as a village, no one could control her no matter how noisy. Miao Anbang took a deep breath, hiding the evil in his eyes, and said solemnly. "Stay at home and don''t cause trouble, or I will send you back to the village." Miao did not expect that her son, who had been precious for half his life, would say such a thing to her. As soon as his temper came up, he wanted to curse. ¡°¡­¡± However, he opened his mouth but did not hear the sound. Miao Anbang thought it was his mother who knew that he was wrong and did not dare to say more, so he turned his head and ignored it. As long as he doesn''t disturb him, he doesn''t care about the rest, love it! Miao''s heart was in a hurry, his eyes rolled white and his body twitched. When Miao Anbang realized that something was wrong, he turned around and saw the old lady lying on the ground, drooling, and disgust flashed in his eyes. Miao Anbang said to Zhou Yiping when he saw that the old lady fell to the ground and did not know about the personnel. "Go and shout at the door, this is your best chance." "Help, my mother fainted, come here!" Li Xiaoyu heard the cries of Zhou Yiping next door and knew that this was the real beginning. The black hand she gave to Miao yesterday only made her speechless at first. As long as she gets excited, it will cause a cerebral hemorrhage and eventually suffer from stroke symptoms. To make Miao paralyzed in bed for the rest of her life, unable to move, unable to speak, unable to take care of herself, that is Li Xiaoyu''s ultimate goal. For someone with a vicious mind and mouth, it would be cheaper for her to die happily. Paralyzing on the bed and enjoying life is the right way, but I don''t know what Miao''s granddaughter who used to abuse every day will treat her? If such a good opportunity for revenge cannot be seized, then Miao Xiaofeng is really hopeless. Li Xiaoyu dug up the torn medicinal materials in the medicine garden and replanted new ones. She squatted in front of the ginseng and the ossicles, her mouth rambled. "Why don''t you grow faster, it only takes two years to grow so much, when will you be able to use it as medicine! You have to sprout more and have more cubs, otherwise how can you be enough..." Mr. Ou stood outside the medicine garden, and when he heard her talking to herself, he couldn''t help laughing, how boring this girl was, talking to the herbs. "Xiaoyu, I''m back, I have something good to tell you!" "Hey, here we come!" When Li Xiaoyu heard something good, she stopped chatting with the herbs, got up and walked out. I don''t know what good thing will find her! Locked the door of the medicine garden, the original lock was smashed, Li Xiaoyu directly replaced the door of the medicine garden with a stronger one, and the lock was also changed to a bigger one. "Grandpa, what a good thing, how can something good come to you? Am I going to make a fortune!" "Little money fan, what else can you think of besides making a fortune?" "Besides making a fortune, it''s also about making a fortune. Isn''t life just for food and clothing! If you want food and clothing, you have to be rich!" Li Xiaoyu talked about her theory of making a fortune plausibly, but Mr. Ou didn''t refute her and let her talk nonsense. Since Li Xiaoyu''s face was broken, Mr. Ou always wanted to poke her. I stayed with this old man every day without any complaints. If he were to be stricter with Li Xiaoyu, this child should have lived a life of 60 at the age of 16. What Mr. Ou didn''t know was Li Xiaoyu in his previous life, who had always lived alone, without anyone to accompany him, and could not find anyone to speak to. In addition to talking about an old dog she raised every day, she was alone and lived a very lonely life. Although she is fifteen or sixteen years old now and spends all day with Mr. Ou, she does not feel lonely at all. This is much better than the days in her previous life, at least there is someone to accompany, someone to talk to, and someone to hurt everywhere. "Come in, stand in the courtyard and watch what the sky is doing, is it possible that the sky will drop money for you!" "I''m looking to see if the sky will drop a pie for me. If my dream comes true, then I can lie down and win." Li Xiaoyu walked into the hall with a smile and was very curious when she saw a sealed document bag on the table. I don''t know if this is a good thing that Grandpa said, but she hasn''t done anything worthy of being rewarded recently. The fight was fought once, as long as she is not punished, the reward is better not to think about it. "Open the file bag and see, it''s for you from above." "Hey, it''s really for me! There will be something good, it doesn''t look like it''s valuable!" In the opened file bag, a small black leather notebook fell out, the size of a later driver''s notebook. I looked left and right, but I couldn''t understand it, and I poured out another badge, which I hadn''t seen before. There is nothing else, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t believe it, it gives her such a worthless little book and badge, can''t eat or drink, what to do with it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： privilege Chapter 590 Privileges Mr. Ou was surprised when he saw the black book and the badge, how could the two above give this to Xiaoyu. Although the black book is easy to use, it has a greater responsibility. How can Xiaoyu be allowed to do those dangerous things. Xiaoyu''s identity is inherently sensitive, and the more dangerous it is, the less she can participate in it. Mr. Ou was puzzled and had to call the special line to ask. "Xiaoyu, put away the black book and badge so that no one can see it. This is very important, you wait outside, I''ll make a call. " Mr. Ou came into the house to make a phone call. Li Xiaoyu heard the old man said that it was something very important, so he put the things in the file bag. She kept thinking in her mind, what would be the importance of these two things, she couldn''t even think about it. She had never seen or heard about it in her previous life, so now she is at a loss for these two things. Since I don¡¯t know what it is, I just ignore it, and I still complain in my heart, saying good things and good things, these two things I don¡¯t know what they are. Two things that can''t even be exchanged for a steamed bun. The two above are really stingy. After getting her benefits, they gave this useless thing. It seems that she still had foresight and did not hand over the new formula. If you want something good and don¡¯t want to point it out, don¡¯t think about it for those two. She is not here to purify all sentient beings, everyone has their own way of fate and life. Being an unsung hero once is enough, she doesn''t have to be an unsung hero for the rest of her life. She also thought about using her own formula to exchange for more wealth and contribute to her future development. "Xiaoyu, come in and answer the phone!" Li Xiaoyu, who was thinking wildly, suddenly heard the old man''s shout, which made her stand up and ran into the room in two steps. "Grandpa, who is looking for me?" Mr. Ou gave her the phone, kept blinking at her, and pointed his finger upwards. Li Xiaoyu, who was stunned for two seconds, realized that it was not one of the two above who asked her to answer the phone! What should I do? I''m so excited to be able to answer the phone with one of the bosses, but her ancestors burned high incense in exchange for it. "Hello, I''m Li Xiaoyu, may I ask you who is..." " Just call me grandpa, the black book and badge given to you give you the right, if necessary, someone endangers your life, you can kill it directly. But use it with caution, don¡¯t abuse your power, it was issued directly by me and Mr. A, no one else has the right to instruct you¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu was stunned by this remark, and the words just kept replaying in his mind. When was she so awesome that she had the right to directly kill those who threatened her own safety. She is going to heaven, so she doesn''t have to hide in fear from now on? Li Xiaoyu was holding the microphone blankly, not knowing when the other end hung up. The more she thinks about it, the more excited she gets. She should have something in return for getting such a big benefit. Otherwise, how can I get more benefits in the future, Li Xiaoyu, who is dreaming, smiles like a fool. Li Xiaoyu circled around in Old Man Ou''s room, giggling blindly, not knowing what to do at all. Mr. Ou was equally happy when he saw her being so stupid. With this protective umbrella, Xiaoyu''s life was more secure. "Hehe, Xiaoyu, don''t turn around, grandpa was stunned by you." " Grandpa, I''m so happy, it feels so good to have the power of life and death in my hand, I promise you that I will never abuse it. Only when my life is threatened, I will take action, am I very good! " Mr. Ou said to her with a smile when he saw Li Xiaoyu happily following the child. "My Xiaoyu is the most powerful. Grandpa believes that you are a child with a clear distinction between good and evil. You have privileges in your hands, and you must always remember that everyone is equal in front of life. But in the face of extraordinary people, we must use extraordinary means, and we must not be soft-hearted. " Li Xiaoyu agrees with the old man''s words, she will use the privileges in her hands carefully and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. "Grandpa, since the two bosses have given me such great rights, I will also repay them a little bit, so there is a relationship!" Haha, this girl thinks so clearly, she dares to have contact with the two bosses, this backer is a solid and solid backer. "What benefits do you want to give?" "The new formula, they will definitely like it, and give him something from our family. The courtesy is light and affectionate, and it will not make people feel that we are flattering." Old Master Ou thought that there are still many things produced by his family. After three years in the military camp, their family''s life has changed a lot. The life here is much more meaningful than his life in the capital. In a word, he is down-to-earth. "Ok, ready, I''ll have someone deliver it to you!" "okay!" Li Xiaoyu got the permission of the old man, and happily carried a small **** to the medicine garden, ginseng is the first choice. Although the age is not high, it has only been more than two years, but its medicinal effect is comparable to that of wild ginseng, and it is suitable for stewing a chicken to nourish the body. After digging up four ginseng roots, Li Xiaoyu prepared two servings of home-grown dried mushrooms, smoked rabbits, flour, wolfberry, and waxed wild pork. Put the new formulas and medicines of anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder in a small wooden box. This is the most important thing. I believe the two bosses will be very happy to receive her gifts. If they were happy, it would be better if they gave her some benefits. There are two big bags, each weighing about 20 jin. When Mr. Ou saw the two big bags, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. The two chiefs are busy with each other, how can they have time to look at the package they received. This child is so absorbed in preparing gifts for them, it is better not to discourage her. Li Xiaoyu wrote a letter to the two bosses, explaining the formula in detail in the letter. also mentioned that the gifts given to them were all made by themselves, and emphasized that they didn¡¯t cost a penny. I hope the two bosses like it. After Li Xiaoyu handed over the two packages to the old man, he stopped paying attention. The things she sends out are no longer in her control. Whether they can see the package or not depends on the creation of the package. Three days later, the chief looked at the two large packages on the table, and he opened the package that belonged to him. The news about Li Xiaoyu was delivered on a dedicated line, it wasn''t that Mr. Ou and the others thought no one would pay attention. The current Li Xiaoyu is a registered person with the two bosses, and of course she will pay attention to the things she personally sent. The chief took out the contents of the package and placed them on the table one by one, and one of the small boxes caught his attention. The chief took the letter and the small box from the package, sat down and looked, when he knew that the box contained the new formula. The smile on ??''s face gradually expanded, and when Mr. A came in, he saw the smile on his face and said. "Why are you so happy, there are plenty of things on the table, and which little guy sent it to you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： gift Chapter 591 Gifts Guy B handed the letter and small box in his hand to Guy A and laughed. "It was sent by Li Xiaoyu, she planted two ginsengs, and said that it was for us to stew chicken soup. The little girl is really interested. These things are the output of her family. She has a good life these days. We have both meat and vegetables. There is another good thing, you can see it, it solves our urgent need. " Guy A looked at the formula and medicine in his hand and laughed. "This little sister Ya is really a clever ghost, she must have researched the formula long ago. I only took it out now, it must be because of the little black book. is really a wise man who can''t see a rabbit or a hawk. If we want her to come up with more good things, we have to give her more benefits. " Guy B was amused when he thought of what Lao Ou told him, so he just told it to let Guy A know. " That girl is a money-obsessed ghost. After listening to Lao Ou that she knew that the formula was sold, she was so angry that she beat her chest and sighed at home for a day. It is a pity that the 10 million US dollars, and how much refined grains and meat can be bought. Thinking of the huge number, I am also a pity! The leadership team of the pharmaceutical factory was completely replaced, and a group of people who were familiar with Lao Ou were reassigned. That girl is a treasure, and the future development can be expected. In the words of that girl, there are always people who want to harm her. It is estimated that this incident also frightened her, her face was hurt, and Lao Ou felt distressed. He is someone who has never felt bad for Ou Feng, which shows how much he likes little girls. There needs to be some rectification, the production of the pharmaceutical factory cannot keep up, and the security needs to be improved. I suggest that both the military camp and the pharmaceutical factory should be expanded. What do you think? " " OK, just follow your suggestion. As for the factory leadership, you will arrange it yourself. The operation of the pharmaceutical factory must be normal, and at the same time, the safety of Yameizai must be guaranteed. With the new formula, we don¡¯t have to worry about the theft. " ¡­ One day at dinner time, Bai Liangcai came to the door on time again. During this period of time, he was dealing with the follow-up incident of the theft. He hadn''t come to Ou''s house for a while, Li Xiaoyu thought that he had finally changed his mind and returned to the right way. I didn¡¯t expect to come again. Fortunately, this time I didn¡¯t come empty-handed, but he didn¡¯t come alone. Followed by two women, a middle-aged woman in her forties and a young woman in her early twenties. Li Xiaoyu had never seen the two of them before, and looked curiously at the somewhat similar faces of the two with big eyes. Judging from the intimacy and appearance of the two, they should be Bai Tuan''s never-before-seen daughter-in-law and daughter. The two women are also looking at Li Xiaoyu, whose name is often mentioned by Bai Liangcai in the Bai family. Bai Liangcai''s daughter-in-law, Dong Yulan, has long been familiar with her and has received honey from her. Bai Liangcai''s daughter, Bai Lijing, was away from home for three years and was pulled over by her father the first time she came home. The reason why Bai Liangcai brought his daughter-in-law and daughter over was to let them walk with Li Xiaoyu more. He had this plan in his heart since he knew Li Xiaoyu''s true identity. This time, his daughter was able to come back, and it was he who urged him to come back. He wanted to establish a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu as soon as possible, so that he could talk to her when he asked her later. Otherwise, how can I beg her when things come to an end? According to her bullish temper, whether or not she can agree is one thing. " Hello, old boss, this is my daughter-in-law Dong Yulan, she teaches in Gucheng, and she is very quiet. She seldom goes out on weekdays. My daughter, Bai Lijing, is a public security officer in Haishi. Because of her work, she has a temperament like a tomboy. " Dong Yulan greeted the old man very politely, Bai Lijing was excited when she saw the old man Ou. greeted the old man warmly. She had already heard the name of the old man Ou. Her father Bai used to talk about the deeds of the old man Ou the most. " Hello, old boss, when I was a child, I liked to listen to Papa''s story about your battle. It''s my honor to see you grow old with my own eyes! Salute to you! " "Haha, hello everyone, that''s all in the past, it''s not worth mentioning, I often come to play at home when I have time." Mr. Ou hopes that Li Xiaoyu can make a few friends. She doesn''t even have a friend here. This child is too lonely. "This is Ou Feng''s fiancee, you can talk more!" Mr. Ou pulled Li Xiaoyu aside and introduced them to the two. "Hello auntie, hello sister Bai, my name is Li Xiaoyu, nice to meet you." Dong Yulan and Bai Lijing did not wait for Li Xiaoyu to finish the introduction, they stepped forward and took her hand to chat. In their eyes, Li Xiaoyu is soft and cute, exactly what they like. Dong Yulan always wanted to have a cute and cute daughter. Her wish came true, but she was a tomboy, which made her very depressed. Originally had two rough sons, and now she has a fake son, she is a little depressed. The girl in front of her, with big almond eyes and a lovely round face, is still very deceptive. This is exactly the girl in Dong Yulan''s dream. Li Xiaoyu was embarrassed by the intimacy of the two, how could she feel that they were treating her like a baby. Bai Liang just saw that his wife and daughter liked Li Xiaoyu, and he felt a big stone in his heart. It was something he could not ask for if the three of them could get along well. He told Mr. Ou about the follow-up of the theft. Before those family members left, he had already asked Li Xiaoyu for compensation. He came here to ask Li Xiaoyu what to do with so many white rabbit toffee. also brought her two pairs of military boots, and also wanted to take this opportunity to let the mother and daughter walk around more. Mr. Ou was very satisfied with the news he brought and told him. "It''s going to be expanded recently, take the opportunity!" Bai Liang''s eyes lit up. This news was too timely. They didn''t receive any news at all. I didn''t expect this trip to be so worth it. Originally, based on his ability, he could be promoted to another level, but one radish and one pit, promotion is not easy. The current military camp is developing very well, and he doesn''t want to leave here. He just wants to go back to his hometown when he can retire. But now there is such an opportunity, he still has to work hard to get a chance, the opportunity belongs to those who are prepared. "Thank you old chief!" "Good job, you''ve always done well." After dinner, Bai Liang was about to return to the barracks. Dong Yulan and Bai Lijing didn''t care enough about Li Xiaoyu. But it was getting late, so I had to go back and come back another day, Bai Lijing said to her before leaving. "Xiaoyu, I heard that your skills are good. When will we learn from each other, don''t worry, my sister will give you three tricks!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that there was a fight, she opened her mouth and agreed. "You want to fight again, haven''t you moved for a few days, your skin is itchy!" Mr. Ou''s words to stop him sounded at the right time. He didn''t want more people to know that Li Xiaoyu''s kung fu was great. That will only bring more danger to her. If you try to deal with a master, you will definitely send out multiple masters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： Bai family mother and daughter Chapter 592 Bai Family Mother and Daughter The enemy has a vigilant heart, and Li Xiaoyu will be more dangerous, which is not suitable for her hiding. Bai Liang just heard the old man say this, and also thought of the meaning of it, but he was negligent, and he can''t make such mistakes in the future. "Xiaojing, no, you have been practicing since you were a child. Isn''t that bullying the younger? You have to practice and go to the camp tomorrow to find someone." Li Xiaoyu knows that she wants to keep a low profile, so don''t think about the fight. It is the best policy not to let others know her details. "Sister Bai, don''t listen to their nonsense. I only know a few tricks for a three-legged cat. I can''t do anything except speed up. I won''t be ugly in front of you." Bai Lijing heard that the three of them were against Li Xiaoyu''s discussion with her, so she could only put away her thoughts of wanting to compete with her. What kind of temperament Ou Feng was, she knew very well that if she knew that she bullied his little daughter-in-law, she would definitely beat her when she came back. That guy doesn''t care if she''s a girl, and he still hits hard when he beats people. Her two brothers have been beaten by him a lot before. Although he is a few years older than him, the two older brothers are not his opponents. That guy just doesn''t care when he beats people. Bai Lijing touched her nose. She is now half a head taller than Li Xiaoyu, and she has a sense of advantage in front of Li Xiaoyu. Standing with her is like an adult with a child, but she likes it very much. If there is a cute girl at home, she is still very welcome. With Li Xiaoyu around, her mother would focus her attention on Li Xiaoyu instead of talking about her as soon as she saw her, asking her to find someone to marry. Now she doesn''t want to get married. She has worked as a police officer for several years, and she has encountered many cases, especially the matters between husband and wife, which make her take it lightly. If she can''t meet the person who makes her tempted, she will not get married, which is why she doesn''t go home for several years. As soon as I came back, the old lady had to read it. The reading made her upset, and she didn''t dare to get angry with the old lady, so she just avoided it. If I can take Li Xiaoyu home and accompany my mother all the time, my mother will not have time to take care of her. Bai Lijing had a ghost idea in her heart, but she didn''t know that it would never be possible because she didn''t know Li Xiaoyu''s true identity. "Xiaoyu, you must come to my house to play, I will take you to play, you can go anywhere you want!" Bai Lijing did not forget to abduct Li Xiaoyu before leaving, and Mr. Ou glared at Bai Liangcai. The girl from the Bai family came to steal people from his house. How could she not only be familiar with her, but also have a thick skin. Bo Liang was stunned by Old Man Ou and hurriedly dragged his daughter away. His daughter is here to block him. If he hadn''t known that it was his own, he would have beaten her up. "Xiao Jing, don''t you say a few words, you can''t read your face? Don''t destroy your father''s image." Bai Lijing broke his father''s hand and glanced at his father. "Father Bo, you said you''ve known Li Xiaoyu for a long time! Why didn''t you kidnap her back to be your daughter? You see how much your mother likes her, right? mother! " Bai Liangcai was taken aback by his daughter''s words, so he glanced around, no one noticed their family of three, and said in a low voice. "Xiao Jing, you can''t talk nonsense like this, she''s not an ordinary person. Your father doesn''t have the face to accept her as a daughter. Do you want your father to not even be able to enter the door of Ou''s house? You must stop this thought, if Ou Feng finds out, he will definitely beat you to the ground. " Bai Lijing didn''t know why, but Bai Liangcai didn''t want to tell her these secret things. Although it is his own daughter, he still remembers the confidentiality regulations. "No matter where you meet her, as long as she needs help, it is your duty to help her. is helping her as well as helping you and me. " Bai Li Jing listened to Bai''s father saying this. As a police officer, she still has a keen sense of it, and she put Li Xiaoyu''s affairs in her heart with a dignified expression. "Father Bo, you asked me to come back, and I''ll come back too. I''m going back to Haicheng tomorrow. There''s a lot of work there." Dong Yulan was so angry that she didn''t go home for three years. She just came back the next day and she was going to go back the next day. Is it really her work that makes her home? "You never thought about finding someone to start a family, you''re already an old girl at twenty-five, so how long will it be. Your two brothers are not married, and neither of you is a girl. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to **** me off? " Dong Yulan clutched her chest and looked at Bai Lijing with red eyes, as if I would cry to you if you were not obedient. Bai Li looked at her old lady with a headache, and came again, every time she came back, it was like this, does she dare to go home! Take two steps back, keep a safe distance from the two, and then run out. "I''m not going home, I''ll go directly to Haicheng. If you want to hug your grandson, let the eldest brother and the second brother get married early, don''t stare at me all the time, or I won''t come back in the future. Mother, you should retire early to keep an eye on your two older brothers, or you will have to wait if you want to hold your grandson. " After a swirl of smoke, the people disappeared, and Bai Liang glanced at his daughter-in-law with a headache and sighed. "Can''t you wait for her to come home and talk about this! It''s rare to come back once, and leave without sitting down for a good meal. I want her back again in the future, but I don''t know when. " These girls are also true, every time they can''t say a few words, Yulan will urge the marriage, anyway, let the children stay at home for a few more days and then talk about it! "I''m not worried that she won''t be able to marry in the future, she''s busier than boys all day, and she''s not a police officer, so what should I do? Girls should be teachers. It is easy and can take care of the family. Why do you have to be a police officer? I blame you for supporting her in the first place. " Bai Liang was speechless and looked up at the sky, who was afraid of the girl''s anger at first, and let her go when she said what she wanted to do, and the result was! Bai Liang realized that he still had work to do, so he went straight back to the barracks. If he continued to talk to Dong Yulan, he would have to talk for a long time. "Yulan, go home by yourself, I still have things to deal with." Dong Yulan stomped her feet angrily when she saw that Bai Liangcai had left her alone. Neither father and daughter would listen to her, so what else did they say! glanced at the direction where the girl left, shook her head and went home, the girl was scared away, and she didn''t know when she would be able to come back. She should also retire and take care of her son''s marriage. The nearly 30-year-old doesn''t even have a girlfriend. If he is not obedient, he can only force him one, and see if he dares to hide. Dong Yulan had a plan in her mind and began to ask if there were any girls of the right age around her. Bala couldn''t find a suitable girl for a long time, all blamed for her limited circle, and now when I want to use it, I can''t find a suitable girl. Tomorrow, I have to go to the trustee to find it, and give the boss a first kill and then pay, so that the three bears know the means of the old lady. (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： Improve internal strength Chapter 593 Improve Internal Strength The two sons of the Bai family would never have dreamed that their gentle and quiet mother would become tough, and they would only know that they were careless when things came to an end. After everyone left, Mr. Ou asked Li Xiaoyu. "Bai Liangcai said that he has already helped you get those compensations back according to your request. What are you going to do with so much toffee?" Li Xiaoyu was very surprised after hearing this. She was about to come back. That was 4,000 packs of toffee. She doesn''t want to keep these candies at all, seeing them will make her upset. "Grandpa, aren''t the children in the family home undergoing intensive training! You can use the baituan as a prize and give it to children who perform well. This is called taking it from the people and using it for the people. " "Hehe, well, let those people have nothing to say." "Grandpa, I want these people in the family to improve their inner strength, what do you think?" Mr. Ou was taken aback by what Li Xiaoyu said, this child is worried about the future! The old man in the family is old and the youngest is young. Although he took Yiqi Pill, the pain in his body disappeared and his hands and feet became more flexible. The increase in internal strength is not obvious, if he encounters a situation, he will only become a drag on the child. "Well, they''re all trustworthy people." Actually, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t need to discuss with Mr. Ou at all, after all, the medicinal pill is her own. The reason why she did this was because she sincerely regarded Mr. Ou as a family member and made him feel that he was needed. Li Xiaoyu called Sister Liu, Su Liqiang, and Ou Kangan together and poured out three medicinal pills. " This is an elixir to enhance internal strength. How many years of internal strength can be increased depends entirely on the aptitude and opportunity of each of you. Dare to use it? " The three of them heard a pill to increase their internal strength, which they had never heard before. After the incident of Niu Zhiyong, the three people''s admiration for Li Xiaoyu came from the heart. has a strong role model, what else can they dare. As long as it was something Li Xiaoyu took out, even if it was poison, they dared to eat it. The three of them took a pill each and sat down directly to feel the changes that the pill brought to their bodies. Li Xiaoyu sat at the door, protecting the Dharma for the three of them. The entire Ou family was silent and could not hear any movement. After ?? a stick of incense, the three of them opened their eyes one after another, with light and joy in their eyes, and they all jumped up. "Thank you for the cultivation of Mrs. Sun Shao! I am willing to protect each other with my life!" The three of them lined up and said respectfully to Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, go to the yard to try your skills and see how your inner strength is! You can''t be lazy if you have inner strength!" "Yes!" The three of them scuffled in the yard, each with their own hits, and Mrs. Liu was the first to lose. She stood behind Li Xiaoyu with a blushing face, feeling that she was so useless, it was a shame that she was defeated in less than twenty moves. " Hehe, Mrs. Liu, don''t be discouraged, they spend more time exercising than you, and you alone take care of the whole family''s housework, so how can you have so much time to exercise. Let them also share some housework in the future, and you will have time to exercise. Over time, you too can become a master. " "Well, I also want to become a master, I can''t waste Xiaoyu''s efforts, and I can protect you in the future." Sister Liu clenched her fists and made up her mind that to get the benefits of Xiaoyu, she had to make some achievements. The elixir to increase internal strength is something she has never heard of, not even in the Ou family. It is the greatest affirmation for her that she can get one. Only with constant loyalty can she be worthy of Xiaoyu''s trust in her. Su Liqiang and Ou Kang''an ended in a draw. Both of them were lucky, but they were extremely happy. They all knew that Qiu Daqiang had profound inner strength, but they did not expect that they would have this honor today. Feeling the strong internal force in their bodies, the two of them only kowtowed to Li Xiaoyu. For them, this kind of opportunity is unattainable, and Li Xiaoyu is like their reborn parents. Okangan felt sorry for his daughter-in-law in his heart, if she were a little more firm, she would have this opportunity too. " You all have the ability to protect yourself now, no matter what danger you encounter in the future, the first task is to protect the old man. Only if the old man is safe, the Ou family will go further. He is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Ou family. If you have to choose between him and me, I want you to choose the old man, and I can protect myself. Do you understand? " Mr. Ou was deeply moved when he heard her words. But she doesn''t know the old man, and she would rather everyone protect her than take her risk. Ou Kang''an, Su Liqiang, and Sister Liu were hesitant in their hearts. Both of them are the masters of the Ou family, and they are the people they want to protect. How can they protect one and give up the other? With their current ability, there is absolutely no problem in protecting the two. They are very confident in this. "Xiaoyu, we are not what we were before, we can protect the safety of the old man and you at the same time." "Stop, remember what I said, do as I say, no doubts, I won''t say it again, you must do as I say." "Yes!" Three voices sounded simultaneously. "Let''s go, rest early!" After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he walked away with his hands behind his back. Mr. Ou and the three behind him were amused by her, and she liked to be funny even when she was a big girl. "Go to rest, don''t forget to exercise tomorrow, don''t disappoint Xiaoyu''s heart, let alone talk about internal strength." Mr. Ou waved his hand to chase people away. He was going back to his room to rest. He couldn''t compare with the young people. Take good care of your body so that you can take care of your two children for a few more years. Qiu Daqiang of ??Gucheng, after finishing the tasks that Li Xiaoyu entrusted to him, sent Ou Rushuang directly back to Oujia Village. When the two entered the village, they met Ou Zhemao who was wandering in the village. Ou Zhemao didn''t expect to see Qiu Daqiang at this time. Isn''t he outside? "Da Qiang, what''s the matter with your coming back? Xiang Qiao just came back not long ago, why are you back again? Old man and Xiaoyu, are you having a good time outside? " Qiu Daqiang asked Ou Zhemao so many questions when he saw that he had just met, and he didn''t know which one to answer first. "They are all very good. I came back this time because Xiaoshuang is pregnant. It is safe to go back to the village to raise a baby." Ou Zhemao couldn''t believe what he heard, and Ou Xiangqiao came back with the lovely seven pounds. Ou Rushuang, who is in her forties, is actually pregnant, how can you say it is so unbelievable! Ou Zhemao eagerly grabbed Qiu Daqiang''s arm and said with red eyes. "Da Qiang, what you said is true, tell me what secret recipe you used. In recent years, the birth rate of children in the village is zero, please help the villagers! Many families look forward to their children with red eyes. " Qiu Daqiang pulled Ou Zhemao''s hand away and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t help, he couldn''t say anything without Li Xiaoyu''s consent. Before leaving, he also warned Ou Rushuang that he must not say anything about Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： sensation Chapter 594 Sensation "There''s really no secret recipe, maybe everything is God''s will, and the child will come naturally when it''s time to come." Ou Rushuang protected his stomach with one hand and took Qiu Daqiang home with the other. Anyone who saw them along the way would ask a few questions. Qiu Daqiang didn''t dare to show off any more, he fooled people with a few words, and walked home quickly. Ou Xiangqiao heard the movement and came out with the child, and said in surprise. "Father and mother, why are you back? Is there something wrong?" O Rushuang was embarrassed to tell her the story, and Ou Xiangqiao was stunned by the news. Her mother is in her 40s, this is an old clam with pearls! Oujia Village has never appeared before, and she was pregnant in her forties. When she came back with Qijin, it caused a sensation. The women from the village came to the house every day, and their eyes turned green when they looked at Qijin. She was so frightened that she did not dare to let go of the child. Everyone wanted to have some joy from her, and they wanted to have a child, no matter whether they were male or female, they wanted to, and asked her countless times what secret recipe she used. How could she know what secret recipe was used, and she didn''t dare to tell the story of Li Xiaoyu giving them a medicated bath, so she could only ask three questions. My mother is pregnant again, and in a few months, I will have a younger brother, or my sister-in-law is younger than my son, and the future at home will be very lively. She was already certain in her heart that the matter of the child was because of Li Xiaoyu, and a trace of guilt and anxiety arose in her heart. I feel sorry for Li Xiaoyu, even if she wants to protect the child, she should not propose to go back to Oujia Village by herself. With Li Xiaoyu''s personality, she might take the initiative to let her take her child back to Oujia Village, but she chose the most stupid way. What''s the use of regret? I have to walk the road I choose, but I have to walk on my knees. Fortunately, as long as seven pounds are safe, I won''t have much regret in my heart. The news that Qiu Daqiang and Ou Rushuang were back soon spread in the village. Some women knew about Ou Rushuang, the old clam, and wanted to find out how she got pregnant from her. Qiu Daqiang''s family already had a baby girl, and now she''s pregnant with another, who wouldn''t be envious. Married women all want to get their hands on the joy of the two to see if they can get pregnant too. Qiu Daqiang''s family was very lively for a while, and even a few clan elders were alarmed, and people called Qiu Daqiang for questioning. Unfortunately, no one was there. He got some useful news from Qiu Daqiang. No matter how he asked, he just said it was luck. " It''s okay, you go back to Gucheng for me, and tell Lingxiao that everything is fine in the village, and you don''t need to worry about him. Hurry up and get out of the village for me, I want to beat you up when you see it, if you are so hesitant next time you come back, the old man will directly adopt your son or daughter to my house. " Qiu Daqiang was so angry at what the rogue Ozide said, he shouted. " If you dare to touch my old daughter or son, I will beat up your grandson, don''t think you are the elder of the clan, and I will not dare to do it. No matter who hits my child''s idea, I will beat it up. If I can''t hit the old, I will only hit the young. " Qiu Daqiang hurried home as soon as he said it, or leave as soon as possible, and he would get angry when he saw these disgusting old men. Qiu Daqiang, who came home, warned Ou Rushuang left and right. "You can''t hold the baby for anyone else. If someone dares to rob our baby, you will come to Gucheng to find me with the baby in your arms." " Walk around, whoever dares to **** the child in Oujia Village is afraid that he will die. I don''t know what you are worrying about. If you want to leave, hurry up and do your business. Our mothers can take care of themselves at home, so don¡¯t worry about it outside. " Qiu Daqiang reluctantly left Oujia Village, and the next time he comes back may be when the child is born. He will try to come back as soon as possible when the child is born. What if Ozide is really shameless and robs his old girl! A week later, Qiu Daqiang took the steel needle customized by Li Xiaoyu to the family home. When he went, he borrowed a truck to drive. The business in the black market cannot be lost. Now he is alone in Gucheng, and sometimes he has time to toss in the black market. He wanted to return from the black market for more things that Li Xiaoyu wanted, so that he could make a small fortune himself. The family needs another mouth, it is best to be an old girl, and now start saving her dowry. Qiu Daqiang thought that he was about to have a soft and waxy old girl, and the corners of his mouth were almost pulled behind his ears. How did Li Xiaoyu''s supplies come from, he wouldn''t ask a word, letting him know about the existence of space is already a great trust in him. Having experienced life and death together, trusting each other is not a matter of talking. Besides, he already knew about Li Xiaoyu''s magic, no matter what she brought out, he wouldn''t be surprised. In his opinion, they all deserve their share. How can a person who has been endowed with supernatural powers not have his own unique means! Qiu Daqiang parked the car outside the family''s courtyard. The back of the car was covered tightly with canvas, and no one knew what was in the car. Qiu Daqiang did this because he wanted to facilitate Li Xiaoyu''s actions. Otherwise, in broad daylight, a pile of supplies suddenly appeared in the car, and people should not be regarded as monsters! Qiu Daqiang is walking in the family courtyard, why does he feel different from before! After thinking about it for a long time, I realized that now is the time of school, why didn''t I see a skin boy? There is not even a shadow of a child on the small playground. Could it be that these people have changed their **** and stayed at home honestly. Until he entered the No. 8 Courtyard, Qiu Daqiang didn''t even think about it. Seeing that Mr. Ou was playing chess with Su Liqiang again, he stepped forward. "Old man, how many games have you won this kid again?" Old Master Ou saw that Qiu Daqiang was holding a black cloth bag, square and upright, and put down the chess game in his hand. " Five games, this kid is very stupid, he has never won a game, he is really boring! Come and play chess with me, and then play chess with this kid, I feel like my brain has gone dead, and I must have been infected by him. "Grandpa, you''ve been sitting all afternoon, it''s time to get up and move around." Li Xiaoyu''s voice came from the room, but no one came out. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was practicing Kai, and he was not allowed to leave the family''s courtyard, even if he went to the medicine garden, someone had to follow him. This situation has not stopped since the day when Sister Liu and the three had internal strength, and the three of them took turns to watch her. Qiu Daqiang rushed into the room and shouted: "Xiaoyu, what you want is ready, come out and see if it is suitable?" "coming!" Hearing that the steel needle was ready, Li Xiaoyu put down the brush in his hand and ran out of the room in a few steps. Seeing that the package in Qiu Daqiang''s hand is square, his eyes are slightly narrowed, how many pieces are made, and it needs to be packed in such a big box. "Uncle Qiu, how much have you done!" Qiu Daqiang raised a finger proudly and let Li Xiaoyu guess by himself. "Ten thousand!" If there were really 10,000 steel needles, they wouldn''t be packed in a box of nearly 30 centimeters! "One hundred thousand! Definitely enough for you to use for a long time." "Thank you Uncle Qiu, there are so many, I don''t need to do it again in two or three years, is Aunt Ou okay?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： steel needle in hand Chapter 595 Steel Needle in Hand Qiu Daqiang shrank when he heard her Theo Rushuang, what should come will always come, there is no way to hide. " Xiaoshuang is pregnant, I will send her back to Oujia Village, even a gentleman like me can''t take care of anyone. The village is full of old neighbors who have been with each other for many years, and everyone will help. If you send people back without your prior consent, please punish! " Li Xiaoyu is pregnant when she hears that it is a good thing! "Uncle Qiu, congratulations! What kind of punishment is there? You did the right thing. Aunt Ou is old, and returning to the village to recuperate is the best choice. Uncle Chou, this is your old man! Did returning to the village cause a big stir? Have you been besieged? " Qiu Daqiang was relieved when he heard that Li Xiaoyu did not pursue the matter of sending people back, and sincerely thanked her. "Thank you, Xiaoyu, it is your credit for having two children in my family, and they should be most grateful to you in the future. You don¡¯t know, the sensation caused by returning to the village, the clan elders were disturbed, and they called me to ask me for a long time, and even threatened to rob my children. The elder ?? is so shameless that he even said such a thing and kicked me out of the village. Said that the next time I go back, if I don¡¯t tell the secret recipe for having a child, I will rob my old daughter. I haven''t leaked any news, I''m afraid that too many people will know and it will cause you trouble. If they find out, they must all run out to find you! This kind of thing is up to you to decide for yourself. " Li Xiaoyu has been able to affirm the effect of the medicated bath. While strengthening the muscles and bones, it also nourishes the qi and nourishes the kidneys. I hope that Dad Li and Mama Huang can also achieve their wish to have a child of their own. Then she will have a younger brother or younger sister to play with, and she will feel happy just thinking about it. It stands to reason that the people of Oujia Village are all very strong in martial arts, and they will not have the problem of difficult children. What is the reason? Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out, but it was unrealistic to give a villager a medicinal bath! She didn''t plan to be the Goddess of Mercy, so she could only see the good fortune of each of them. She hopes that with the birth of two children, it will bring good luck to the people of Oujia Village, and more and more children will come. Li Xiaoyu opened the small box, there were rows of steel needles, and they were carefully packed in small cardboard boxes. "Uncle Qiu, you should be pretending this!" Li Xiaoyu said with certainty. "Hehe, I really did it. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you to take it. It''s just a matter of convenience." "It''s so convenient to use, thank you Uncle Qiu!" Li Xiaoyu happily put away the steel needle, with these things, her safety is more guaranteed. Mr. Ou also saw the box of steel needles, and he was very curious about how Li Xiaoyu would use it. "Xiaoyu, such a small steel needle, what do you use to launch it, do you have to make a tool or something?" Hearing the old man''s words, Li Xiaoyu smiled, which couldn''t help her. The feel of practicing silver needles is still there, and adding internal force when throwing them is a very good hidden weapon. Opened the box, took out a steel needle from the inside, and threw it at the door ten meters away. The tip of the steel needle stuck firmly into the door frame. Old Master Ou, Qiu Daqiang, and Su Liqiang all approached to see how deeply the steel needle had penetrated. Su Li pulled out the steel needle with great force, and the depth of penetration into the wood was a quarter of that of the steel needle. None of them thought that Li Xiaoyu''s strength was so strong that a small steel needle felt like a dagger. "Xiaoyu, when did you learn this kung fu? Depending on your level of proficiency, I''m afraid you won''t be able to practice it within ten years." Qiu Daqiang looked at the steel needle and was very shocked. He didn''t expect Xiaosi to keep such a hand. "Hey, it''s all done by practicing silver needles when I was a child, and it''s been almost ten years." If you count the time in the space, at least two decades, she spent a lot of time in the space. All they saw was her achievements, but no one saw her boring practice. Mr. Ou did not expect that she began to study medicine at such a young age, which was both gratifying and distressing. A little girl who has endured hardships since she was a child. With her current achievements, everything is justified. "Xiaoyu, a small steel needle, is not very threatening to the enemy, have you thought about adding more material to it?" Hearing what Mr. Ou said, he wanted to add something else to the steel needle. Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang looked at each other, Jiang was still old and hot. "Yes, but I won''t let you see this point. You have to be fierce in dealing with the enemy, and you must not be soft-hearted, otherwise the unlucky person will become me." The people present were relieved to hear that she had an idea. Otherwise, a piece of steel is innocuous to bad guys, how much damage can it play. And also limited by distance, it would be better to have a tool. Qiu Daqiang thought of one person, Owen Bin. He has liked mechanical techniques since he was a child, and is good at making. He studied mechanics in college, so he should be able to make them. "Xiaoyu, I know there is a person, Owen Bin. He will definitely be able to make it, which is suitable for the launch tool you use. " Qiu Daqiang is definitely authentic, Oujia Village can''t find a second person except Ou Wenbin who can do this. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect anyone to be good at making it. If it can really kill in groups, it would be a big killer. "Really! Then trouble Uncle Qiu to run again. The Owenbin you mentioned should be growing medicinal herbs in the valley. He is with Ota." When Li Xiaoyu heard Owen Bin''s name, a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses immediately appeared in front of him. The reason why she was deeply impressed by Ou Wenbin was because his temperament was very different from that of Oujia Village. Sven doesn''t like to talk too much, and he doesn''t like to interact with people. Except for Ou Feng''s father, Ou Yeyao, he is the most educated person in Oujiacun. This man spends half his life on Ota and treats him as if he were his own. "Okay, this trip back, I''ll go into the valley to find him, and watch him call out for you and come back." Qiu Daqiang was in such a hurry, mainly because he was afraid that when Li Xiaoyu needed it, he would not be able to take it out. In case of danger, you can also have a self-protection tool. After dinner, Qiu Daqiang proposed to leave and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Si, you and I go out, I have something to tell you alone." Everyone in the room stared at Qiu Daqiang disapprovingly. He couldn''t say anything at home, he had to take people out. The lights are dark, what should I do if something happens? Qiu Daqiang kept blinking at Li Xiaoyu, hoping she could understand what he meant. Li Xiaoyu was about to cramp when he blinked. Everyone in the room could see that the two of them were tricky, but they didn''t understand why they had to carry them behind their backs. "Hehe, okay, I''ll come with you. Grandpa, we won''t go far, we''ll be back in a while. If you''re worried, ask Mrs. Liu to wait for me at the gate of the family courtyard. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： space delicious Chapter 596 Space Delicious Li Xiaoyu and Qiu Daqiang left the family home together. When they saw a truck parked not far away, they suddenly reacted, they wanted to load supplies! Otherwise, Qiu Daqiang will deliver the steel needles alone, there is no need to drive a well-covered truck! The two walked to the car, and Qiu Daqiang said in a low voice. "Xiaoyu, give me another batch of supplies. The black market responded well to the last batch of supplies. They want to get more." Could it be good! They are all space products, pure green food, if there are not too many, she would not be willing to sell them. The food I eat at home is only a small portion, and there are many people who can¡¯t do things well, and Ou Feng is not at home. She couldn''t even get out the door, and she couldn''t take out anything. Since Qiu Daqiang came by car, I just took this opportunity to replenish the family with some refined grains and eggs. Li Xiaoyu climbed into the trunk without saying a word, put down the canvas and couldn''t see anything outside. With a wave of the hand, the carriage is full of flour, fresh pork, chicken, and duck. There were two big baskets in his hand, a big basket of eggs and duck eggs. One is filled with rice and flour, and the other is filled with fresh meat. The pork they eat at home is wild boar that grew up in the space. The meatiness is a combination of the two, the taste is meaty and delicious. Li Xiaoyu thought of the taste he had eaten in the space, and his mouth was full of saliva. There is delicious pork in the space, but it is not possible to eat it upright, nor let the family enjoy it together, what a pity! Li Xiaoyu handed out a big backpack to Qiu Daqiang who was standing under the car, and Qiu Daqiang took the heavy backpack. I can''t hide the smile in my eyes. With this truck of supplies, I can exchange for a box of good things. "Uncle Qiu, stop laughing, your teeth will fall out if you laugh again." Li Xiaoyu joked, I didn''t expect Uncle Qiu to be a money fan, which is good. Having someone help with the money is the best thing, as long as she provides the supplies. Fortunately, she had the foresight to let Qiu Daqiang witness her magic in the land of death, and now there is no need to explain it. Everyone tacitly does not mention it, which is the best thing. "Haha, I''m glad, I''ll go back first, exchange this car of supplies, and then go back to Oujia Village to do your business. This time, I don¡¯t dare to show my face in the village. I can only sneak into the mountains. I don¡¯t want to see the pink eye of the clan elders. " "Uncle Qiu, it''s not good for me to expose too much, people are separated by the belly, I won''t take that risk. Another point is that the children of Oujia Village are difficult, and it should have little to do with their bodies. It may really be a matter of luck. Maybe in two years, there will be changes and let them relax. If you really have no descendants at the age of forty-five, then it will not be too late for them to recuperate their bodies. " The reason why Li Xiaoyu said she was forty-five years old and reconditioned her body was because of the precedent of Aunt Ou. She is reluctant to do anything under the age of forty-five, maybe one day this phenomenon will change! Because she is here! A person with good luck all the time, she will bring some benefits to the people around her anyway, she has this confidence. "Okay, just do as you say, everything must be based on your safety. I won¡¯t tell them these words, I¡¯ve waited for a lot of time, what else can¡¯t wait. " Qiu Daqiang is actually overjoyed, he can''t control other people''s family affairs, he can only say that their vision is not good, and they have not found the right master. Thinking that in another eight months, his old daughter will meet him, I feel happy just thinking about it. After Qiu Daqiang drove away, Li Xiaoyu stood still, two big baskets and a big basket, which she could not carry alone. So she raised her voice and shouted to the gate of the family courtyard 300 meters away. "Sister Liu, Sister Liu, come and help!" Sister Liu, who was watching her movements, saw Qiu Daqiang drive away, but Li Xiaoyu stood there motionless. couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, when he suddenly heard her shouting, he jumped in shock. ran to Li Xiaoyu and kept responding. "What''s the matter?" "Hehe, Mrs. Liu, don''t worry, you see Uncle Chou brought a lot of food, let''s carry it back quickly! Don''t let people see it, or those people will talk sour words again. " Sister Liu was surprised and delighted when she saw that there were two baskets and a basket of eggs lying on the ground. So blatantly back in, don''t everyone know! "Xiaoyu, wait here for a while, I''m going to pull some grass to cover it. It''s not good for people to see so many things." Li Xiaoyu stroked her forehead, what she wants is to cross the bright road, what are you going to do to cover it with grass! Knowing that Mrs. Liu is well-intentioned, she can only go with her. "Go, we''ll just go back when it gets dark." Sister Liu also nodded in agreement, only in this way would people not find out that their family got something good again. It was getting dark and the two were ready to go back. Mrs. Liu put the meat basket on her back, which contained fresh meat, and the blood in it could easily get on the clothes. She was wearing dark clothes, and they were old and not afraid of getting dirty. He put the basket in his hand, and Li Xiaoyu also carried the basket on his back. Fortunately, both of them were strong, otherwise they would not be able to carry a large basket that weighed nearly 100 pounds. Mr. Ou saw Li Xiaoyu go out for a while, but no one came back, so he said to Ou Kangan. "Xiao An, go and see what''s going on with them, they haven''t come back yet. The door is just a short distance away from home. Did something happen? " Okangan heard that something would happen, so he ran out and grabbed a wooden stick from the door. "This kid is already a father, why is he so impatient, I''m just saying it''s possible." Mr. Ou didn''t expect that Ou Kang''an would come out like this and ran out in a hurry with a stick in his hand. Others would definitely think something was wrong. If there are a bunch of people behind the buttocks, the joke will be too big, so I have to say to Su Li. "Go, let''s all go out and see, don''t let Xiao An run like this and make things bigger." The two followed Ou Kangan out, and when they were halfway through, Ou Kangan came back with a big bag on his back. Followed by Mrs. Liu, who also carried a big basket, and Li Xiaoyu was carrying a big basket. "You guys can really do it, go out for half a day and come back with so many things, it''s from Daqiang!" Su Liqiang took the basket on Mrs. Liu''s back. It felt quite heavy on her back. He could smell the meat inside. "Let''s go, there''s a lot of talk, someone is already watching us, hurry home, what you want to say and then go home." Okangan urged Su Liqiang to leave quickly. Anyone who saw so many supplies would be jealous. If someone goes to sue their own speculation, they will be speechless. Li Xiaoyu glanced coldly at the peeping person, and when she saw her looking over, the person who wanted to get closer turned and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： hidden weapon Chapter 597 Hidden Weapons Everyone knows that Li Xiaoyu is the worst person in the family home. Seeing the little girl, she is a kind person, but she is the most ruthless. Her vicious name even surpassed Ou Feng. If anyone''s child cried, just say "Li Xiaoyu is here" to ensure that the child will stop crying. The woman in the family''s courtyard, no one would not be horrified when they saw her, for fear that they would provoke her and lose their jobs again. Niu Zhiyong and Miao Anbang''s fate, paralyzed paralyzed, imprisoned in prison, they all saw it, and their hearts were like mirrors. There are also the five families who were expelled. Not to mention losing their jobs, the men were also transferred to other places. You can imagine what the future will be like. The root of all this is because of Li Xiaoyu, so the family home, regardless of gender, age, or child, is very jealous of her. The ?? Family Home is now all immediate family members, and everyone else is strictly ordered to leave, and the visitation time here shall not exceed seven days. Li Xiaoyu swaggered back after seeing that those people had all left. She doesn''t agree at all, those people know that it''s better to be afraid of her! No one dared to touch the things in her house, she could not ask for it. She doesn''t like to deal with others because of trivial matters, and it is a good thing that those people are willing to alienate her. There are quiet days, but why do you have to mix with others and say that the parents are short. Mr. Ou has a headache now, and he already has a notorious grandson at home. Now Xiaoyu''s notoriety is even worse than that of his grandson, and his family is afraid that he will become a family member and dare not come and go. How could a soft and graceful little girl get such a cruel name, those people''s eyes are really bad. His family Xiaoyu is cute and kind, with supernatural powers, which is incomparable to those people. In the No. 8 courtyard, Su Liqiang and Ou Kang''an looked at the baskets they put down. There were so many meat and refined grains. They hadn''t seen such fresh goods for a long time. "What are you doing stupidly, the weather is so big, if you don''t deal with it sooner, you won''t be stinky tomorrow!" Mrs. Liu thought of the meat, but she kept it in Qiu Daqiang''s car for a while, for fear that the meat underneath would stink. rolled up his sleeves and started to work, turning his head to face Li Xiaoyu who was watching the fun. "Xiaoyu, I can cook two dishes right now." Li Xiaoyu nodded immediately when she thought of the delicious meat aroma. "Yes, Mrs. Liu, this pork looks delicious. Let¡¯s have two of the fastest, fried pork with chili, double-cooked pork, and a bowl of noodles for each person. How about ??, do you have any ideas? " Several people are martial arts practitioners, and they can completely digest it after eating another meal. Mr. Ou was told by Li Xiaoyu that he wanted to eat it. Sister Liu responded cheerfully: "Okay, just as you said, I''ll do what I want to eat tomorrow. The meat still needs to be fresh and delicious, Su Liqiang will come to set fire for me. " When the dishes and noodles were brought to the table, several people were about to cry at the smell of meat. They had never smelled such fragrant meat before. In the words of the older generation, it is more fragrant than dragon meat. The lean meat is tender and smooth, the fat is slag, and the skin is soft and waxy. This is the delicious meat they have never eaten before. Mr. Ou didn''t expect the taste to be so good, and he had never eaten such delicious meat as a young and rich man. "Xiaoyu, where did these flesh and blood enemies come from, does he still have it?" "He got it from the black market, did he have to rely on luck, such delicious meat. As long as you have eaten it once, you will never forget this taste in your life. " Because only Li Xiaoyu can come up with this kind of ingredients, luck is of course she has the final say. Now the weather has entered summer, and there is no refrigerator at home, fresh meat will spoil if it doesn''t last for a long time. Sister Liu decided to make the meat into a jar overnight. Even if someone smelled the meat in the dead of night, no one would come to disturb her. Delicious food, Sister Liu was reluctant to eat it quickly, so she only took out one piece every day, and everyone was still unsatisfied. But the food is in the hands of Mrs. Liu. Except for Li Xiaoyu, who can enjoy some privileges, everything else is treated equally, even Mr. Ou. Delicious food is always eaten up. When Qiu Daqiang came to the family home again, except for the rabbits, all other meats at home had been exhausted. Qiu Daqiang entered the door without saying a word, he took off the burden he was carrying, and took out a rectangular box from the inside. "Xiaoyu, this is the tool Owen Bin made for you. He said it was called the Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle. He worked overtime to make only one." Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle, is this a hidden weapon only found in non-martial arts novels? Is there really such a hidden weapon? It is as flat as a box, seven inches long and three inches thick. When it was fired, a total of twenty-seven steel needles shot out. The steel needles shot out are fierce, and every time they are shot, blood is bound to be seen. If the steel needle shot is poisonous, then death will be a large piece, which is the best weapon for group killing. Li Xiaoyu loves this hidden weapon. With this big killer and her poison, no one can benefit from her. Li Xiaoyu put this item in the box, took it back to the room and put it directly into the space. This is her exclusive item and will not be easily taken out for others to see. The steel needles that I brought back have been soaked in poison. Among them, there are 60,000 poisonous ones, including bloodthirsty, hooked kisses, and ecstasy. She also used the night time to make easy-to-eat steamed buns and steamed buns in the space, hoping that she would not use it for a day. Qiu Daqiang, who was in the courtyard, was surrounded by Su Liqiang and Ou Kangan. The two of them were very attentive to make tea and take stools for him. Qiu Daqiang thought that they were helping Li Xiaoyu to thank him, so the old **** was enjoying the service of the two. "Father, do you still have the pork you sent back last time? Can you give us some more this time, it''s so delicious!" Qiu Daqiang heard Ou Kang''an''s words and thought that it was not just ordinary pork, it all tasted the same. He also kept half a piece of pork to eat. He didn''t notice any difference. Maybe this son had a problem with his tongue. But he still said calmly: "It''s alright, I came directly from Oujia Village this time, and I haven''t even gone back to Gucheng''s house. Where can I get meat for you!" Qiu Daqiang cast his eyes on the eldest son. I didn''t expect you to be like this. When you meet him, you don''t even ask about his son''s condition. Okangan didn''t think that Dad just said it was okay, it was delicious. If you want to eat this delicious pork, you have to buy it through the hands of the father. "Father, if you encounter that kind of meat again, you must buy more. We all like to eat it." Ou Kangan had to drag everyone into the water for the sake of stuttering. Qiu Daqiang can''t ignore it! "Got it, I''ll buy it for you next time we meet." After Ou Kang''an got a positive answer, he showed off his inner strength to Qiu Daqiang, who looked at Ou Kang''an with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： weird Chapter 598 Weird In his heart, he was full of gratitude to Li Xiaoyu, and being able to give the Qi Qi pill showed that Li Xiaoyu had completely accepted them. Qiu Daqiang felt that they were sorry for Li Xiaoyu because of Ou Xiangqiao and Ou Rushuang. Their family got the most benefits, but the two women in the family were the first to go against their original intentions. If it were someone else, they would have been punished long ago. Qiu Daqiang felt that only by doing more could he make up for the faults of the two women. After Qiu Daqiang returned to Gucheng, he asked Li Xiaoyu to load up the supplies twice. Every time he came, he would bring the jewelry and gold bars exchanged to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu will also take the opportunity of loading supplies to supplement the two baskets of food for the family. There is delicious food, and no one will investigate the source. Someone in the family courtyard also noticed the abnormality of the Ou family. Because the smell was too fragrant, but no one dared to openly trouble the Ou family. ''s secret thoughts, as long as they don''t play in front of the Ou family, no one will know. Time flies, and another year of harvest, Mr. Ou finally allowed Li Xiaoyu to leave his family for a stroll. Families have been informed that the land for the vegetable garden will be recovered, as the expansion of the military camp requires land. The barracks will give each family the land on the periphery, and re-allocate the land as a vegetable garden, and one family has only half of the land. The gap between ??half land and two acres of land is too large, and many family members complained behind their backs. But none of them came forward, and they all wanted to wait for others to come forward and pick up a bargain by themselves. Many people put their eyes on the Ou family, because the Ou family has the most land, with four acres being twice theirs. They do not believe that the Ou family can accept such a decision, because the annual output of the Ou family has always been the highest in the family yard. Every time they harvest, the family members will set their sights on the Ou family''s fields, because they will exchange seeds from the Ou family. But Ou''s family has never had a high yield. That''s because the seeds used by Li Xiaoyu were all produced in space. The seeds used by the family members are produced in the Ou family land, and there will definitely be differences between the two. Oujia''s wheat yield per mu is 800 catties, and family members'' wheat yield per mu is about 600 catties. The yield per mu is 600 catties, which is much better than the general yield of about 300 catties per mu. The two acres of land for the family members are mostly planted with half grains and half with coarse grains. The output of ?? two mu of land can not only subsidize the food for the family, but also send some of it to relatives in the hometown. Most people are still very grateful to Li Xiaoyu, but some people are still unhappy, and now they know that the vegetable plots will be taken back. Although her own will also be taken back, but she wants to see if the Ou family can still eat refined grains every day after the land is gone. When I thought that the Ou family had no food subsidies from the fields, and wanted to eat chaffy vegetables like them, I was excited for a while. Brain tonic is a disease, and this kind of person is still very ill. If one day, Li Xiaoyu''s family won''t have anything to eat, then they probably won''t even have to eat grass roots. The wheat in Ou''s house is ready to be harvested the day after tomorrow, when Ou Kang''an is resting, and the sickle at home is also ready, and the sickle will be opened as soon as the time is up. The sun just came up in the morning of the second day. Wu Zian and Gao Yanghui brought ten soldiers in a battalion to harvest wheat in the wheat field of the Ou family. When they returned to the No. 8 courtyard with the wheat after the harvest, Li Xiaoyu and the others knew that their own wheat had been harvested. "I didn''t expect that you would go to harvest wheat. I wanted to wait for Ou Kang''an to take it back when he was resting. This will save trouble. Thank you for your hard work!" Sister Liu thanked them with a smile. The group of young men were really diligent people, and they took back the wheat from the three acres of land within a short time. It took three of them to collect it, and it took a day to complete it. "We''re all waiting, I''ll get you something to eat. You must be hungry early in the morning." Sister-in-law Liu went to the kitchen to prepare noodles for the soldiers. Everyone brought a large bowl of white noodles, a fried egg and a tablespoon of meat noodles, so that they could swallow their tongues. She was rolling noodles in the kitchen, remembering that there were no green onions at home, she was busy with her work, and the stove was burning, so she did not dare to leave anyone. then said to Li Xiaoyu who was helping outside: "Xiaoyu, go to the field and bring some chives back, there is no home." "Hey, go right away." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she was going to pull onions, she could still do such a trivial matter. happily ran out, and he didn''t say hello to Mr. Ou, so he disappeared. Old Master Ou just smiled when he saw her running happily like a bird out of the cage. Keeping her at home is always not an option, but fortunately she has always been calm, and the heart that Mr. Ou has been holding on has finally let go. It was not yet noon, and there were still many people harvesting wheat in the vegetable fields. When Li Xiaoyu arrived at her vegetable field, she saw several farmers in patched clothes picking up ears of wheat. Every year, some people come to pick up the wheat ears in the Ou family, but they are all children. This time, there will be eight strong men. Li Xiaoyu felt a little strange in her heart. After she pulled the chives, she saw those people were still picking them up in the ground. "Several uncles, which village are you from, and why did you come to pick up wheat ears outside the military camp? You should leave as soon as possible!" A dark-faced strong man straightened up, honest and honest. "My name is Wang Da, and I live in Wulipo. My relatives are from Koulianzhuang, and I heard that you have a high yield of wheat here. We just wanted to come and see if we could exchange some seeds with you. The wheat production in the village is too low, and the children can''t even eat white noodles. This place belongs to your family, can you show us your wheat? " Wang Dakou was talking, and slowly approached Li Xiaoyu. The other seven people also carried the cloth bags in their hands, picking up the wheat ears on the ground as they walked. Li Xiaoyu''s heart jumped, she found that although Wang Da had a simple and honest smile on his face, his temples were bulging. I was shocked, this man was by no means simple, and he was definitely not the peasant he said. glanced quickly at the other seven, the muscles under the clothes were faintly visible, and the limbs were full of strength. The temples are not as obvious as Wang Dagu''s, she can be sure that these eight people are definitely not peasants. The alarm bell rang in Li Xiaoyu''s heart, these people must be coming at her, she was so dead that she crashed directly into the encirclement of others. Led by Wang Da, the eight people were surrounding Li Xiaoyu in a fan shape, and Li Xiaoyu was about to run through the gap behind him. "Li Xiaoyu, someone is looking for you, they want to replace your wheat for seeding!" A voice sounded behind her, and the voice directly called out her identity. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know who this person was. But she knew that just trying to get away with it was not enough. If there was a chance in the future, she would definitely beat the owner of this voice. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to turn around and look behind to see if there were other people around. She released her divine sense, and saw four strong men coming around behind them, all of whom had daggers on them, and wailed in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： mercenary Chapter 599 Mercenaries She was afraid that she would be unable to escape, but the other party really looked down on her, and actually sent twelve experts who could be called experts to catch her. The eight people in front, mainly Wang Da, all had daggers on their bodies, and even Wang Da had a pistol and two grenades hidden on his body. This is a surefire hit! She didn''t want to be caught without her hands, and a bag of magic drugs appeared in her palm. "If you want seeds, go home with me to the court. This year''s ones are just taken back. You can have as many as you want!" Li Xiaoyu wanted to introduce these people into the barracks, as long as they went in, it was impossible for them to escape. "We will want the seeds, but you have to come with us. With you in your family, the seeds will naturally be delivered, please!" Wang Da stretched out his hand to Li Xiaoyu and said, he didn''t believe that with so many people, the people in front of him could still run away. I want to put them into the barracks to catch turtles in the urn, are they so stupid! Although this is a vegetable field, it is too close to the military camp, so I dare not make any big moves, if it disturbs the people inside. Their mission will definitely not be completed, and maybe they will lose their lives here. The soldiers of the Flower Country have already learned from them. Don''t mess with them when you can, or you''ll have to chase after them. The little girl in front of her has no background, they just need to take people away intact. Wang Da thought of the one million dollar reward, and already had a plan in his mind about what to do. The person in front of him is his big benefactor, and the smile on his face actually brings two points of sincerity. "Follow us obediently, it won''t embarrass you, it''s just that someone wants to see you, we have no ill intentions. If you are not obedient and you see no one working there, none of them will be able to live. Don''t forget that''s your countrymen, do you want them all to die? Aren''t you the most benevolent and moral? Don''t you want to be a dead man! " Li Xiaoyu did not expect these **** to threaten her with other people''s lives. Those people can kill her, so why can''t she. But if she really wants to let them die, she can''t do it. She can''t help it, but she can''t help it. "Hehe, let me go with you, I want to know who asked you to come, and what benefits did it give you? Before I go with you, let me be a clear ghost, I can''t just follow you in such a confused way. " Li Xiaoyu just wanted to delay time, hoping that someone would tip her off, but she overestimated the acuity of those people. It can only be said that her popularity in the family home is not good, and no one dares to deal with her. Even if they see that the situation on her side is not right, no one wants to go to the muddy waters. On the contrary, they were hiding far away, not even daring to lift their heads, for fear of being discovered their existence. Twelve big men approached Li Xiaoyu, most of whom thought they were buying grain. But a small number of people have dirty thoughts and want to see her make a fool of herself. A big girl with a marriage contract, who is so close to a group of men, looks like a disorderly person. "Hehe, you''re quite valuable, just take you back and you''ll get a million dollars. So don''t act like he thinks, just follow us obediently, and treat you well along the way. Otherwise, you will suffer. We have twelve big men. " Li Xiaoyu immediately sentenced them to death when he heard Wang Da''s words. Damn, my mother is only worth a million dollars. I think when those **** sold her formula, they sold them for 10 million dollars. Now they only offered a reward of one million, and they wanted to take her away. These people in the national skin of growing flowers dared to threaten her, and they were impatient. "I can give you double the price if you stop here. You can also take orders to help me kill the person who wants to arrest me. For the same price, wouldn¡¯t you earn more than your order? " Li Xiaoyu wanted to lure Wang Da to turn against the water with a high amount of money, and then fight back, then she would be really safe in the future. The gold in her own hands is enough to pay for it. She can earn it after the money is gone. If people lose their freedom, she can''t do anything. The king has a big meal, so can''t they make two million dollars! But looking at the plain clothes of the people in front of them, and there is nothing valuable on them, is it possible to get away and tell lies to ridicule them! He knew that the people in the country were very poor, many of them could not even eat enough to eat, and to spend millions of dollars, I am afraid that few families could do it. The people who were with Wang Da were very moved when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s words. 2 million, they can get a lot more points, and they can stop doing it after finishing this order. turned to think of the contract they signed, if they violated it, they would be hunted down by the entire mercenary world, and they all shuddered. "Little girl, rhetoric is not a good boy, do you have everything that catches you? I think this idea would be better. Besides, we are principled mercenaries, and the orders we receive must be perfect. After completing this order, as long as you can come up with the money, we will take your order again. " Hold the grass, you **** want to eat both ends, is there such a good thing about comfort! Since it¡¯s easy to talk or not listen, you can only live by your own abilities! It''s just you guys who kill people without blinking an eye, and you still insist on principles and coax ghosts! Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to swear at people, isn''t it easy for bad people to be moved by high sums? Why didn''t she work when she got here? These **** still want to eat it all, my mother is gold, can you swallow it! choke you! "Really? Then see who will kill the deer!" As soon as the ?? voice fell, he held his breath and raised the paper bag in his hand at the eight people in front of him. Wang Da only had time to hold his breath, and the other seven people had more or less inhaled some magic drugs. When they realized that something was wrong, it was too late to hold their breath. The seven fell to the ground, Wang Da''s confused head was awakened by the sound of the seven falling to the ground, and he bit his tongue fiercely. stared at a pair of bull''s eyes the size of a copper bell, looked at Li Xiaoyu, and cursed. "Dead girl is courting death and shame on you. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." raised his hand to grab Li Xiaoyu''s hair, Li Xiaoyu threw the chives in his hand at Wang Da and shouted loudly. "Hidden weapon!" He turned around and ran into the deep forest. Wang Da saw that something was attacking him, so he didn''t dare to confront him, fearing that he would be drugged again, so he had to dodge. This hiding gave Li Xiaoyu a chance to leave quickly, but what she didn''t see was that Wang Da saw her running into the deep forest, and the corner of his mouth showed a successful smile. Li Xiaoyu''s mental power had already sensed that in the direction of running towards the military camp, she was blocked by the people behind her. As long as she ran over, it would be equivalent to throwing herself into a snare. If she wants to kill these people, she can''t do it in a wide field, and the deep forest is the best choice. Wang Da wanted to catch someone alive, so he would definitely have some scruples about her, and when she left this vegetable field, those family members would not be her constraints. (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： Missing Chapter 600 Missing Now what I want is to see who has more tricks, who will kill the deer, who can tell clearly! Wang Da saw Li Xiaoyu running quickly into the deep forest, but he was not in a hurry, as long as he entered the forest, that was their strength. He did not believe that a skinny girl could be their opponent. Although the data shows that this person can have some kung fu, but in his eyes how strong he can be, at first glance, he is a weak chicken. But this person still has some small tricks, and that''s all. She came out to pick vegetables like that, without any preparation, no matter how many means she could use. One million dollars is appropriate, even if there are more people or less, it would be better if you can get some out of this dead girl. He is not in a hurry, the delivery time is still long, and he can slowly tease this little wild cat. Wang Da, who had wishful thinking in his heart, waved the other four hands around his neck before leaving. The four of them knew exactly what they were going to do next. Since they dare to come here, they will not leave anyone who has seen their true face with their own eyes. As mercenaries, they don¡¯t speak of kindness, and they will do anything to achieve their goals, which is the truth of their survival. The family members who hid aside like quails, thinking that as long as they didn¡¯t look or shout, they would be safe. Six women squatted on the ground like chaff, begging for someone to rescue them. But they didn''t know that the **** of death was waving to them. If Li Xiaoyu knew, they would not be able to escape the dead end. Maybe they will give it a go in the vegetable field, and maybe they will have a chance to survive. When Wang Dana took their lives and threatened Li Xiaoyu, she chose to face it alone. The six family members gave up their own way of life while abandoning Li Xiaoyu. This is something they haven''t figured out for ten thousand years, and they don''t even have the chance to regret it when they die. Wang Da saw that the four of them had finished dealing with the scene, and together with the four of them dragged the unconscious seven people to the deep forest. At this time, Li Xiaoyu used the fastest speed in her life and rushed into the deep forest. Only by entering the deep forest to avoid the sight of those mercenaries can she have a chance to hide in the space. It took her ten minutes to run into the deep forest under the half-hour journey. As soon as he entered the forest, Li Xiaoyu released the little tiger, lay on the back of the little tiger, and hugged the little tiger tightly with one hand, and hurriedly said. "Little tiger, run to the deepest part of the forest, someone wants to catch me, avoid the humans in the forest, be quick!" She didn''t know if there were any backers from Wang Da and others in the deep forest. If she breaks into the ambush, she will face the enemy from both sides, and it will be very difficult to escape. As soon as the voice fell, a bottle of insect repellent powder appeared in her hand, and she poured it on herself and Xiaohu as if she didn''t want money. In the deep forest in October, snakes, insects, rats and ants are very active, and they will be bitten by the slightest carelessness. In order to escape the mercenary''s tracking safely and quickly, only high speed can escape. Xiaohu suddenly changed the scene and was a little uncomfortable. When he heard Li Xiaoyu say someone was going to arrest her, he roared angrily. "Roar!" He jumped up and ran out steadily. The little tiger who has lived in space for a long time is no longer an ordinary tiger, with a body length of four meters and strong limbs. The running speed is much higher than that of ordinary tigers. In addition to being unable to speak, the little tiger has reached the level of a six- or seven-year-old child. understood Li Xiaoyu''s words completely. In order to help her escape, Xiaohu ran desperately in the deep forest. Li Xiaoyu knew that if she couldn''t escape this time, she would be imprisoned for the rest of her life. She didn''t want to live like that, she wanted to be free! If she wants to be free, she can fight for her life, even if she is fighting to the death, she does not want to lose her freedom. Xiaoling in the space noticed that Li Xiaoyu''s situation was not good, and flashed out of space to stand on the tiger''s head. "Sister, are you in danger? I''ll help you!" "Little Ling, there are mercenaries who want to kidnap me, you help me fill the storm pear flower needle and use the blood-devouring needle, I want them to come and go." Li Xiaoyu, with the help of Xiaoling, put on the anaconda leather protective gear she made by herself, leaving only her eyes outside. Sister Liu''s noodles are all ready, and before Li Xiaoyu''s chives, the noodles will be poured, she shouted outside. "All come in the end face, do it yourself!" Many people are powerful, and the work in the hands of the soldiers in the yard is just finished. Everyone washes their hands and goes to the kitchen to eat. came out with the sea bowl and squatted in a row outside the kitchen, only to hear a snoring sound of eating noodles. The phone in Mr. Ou''s room rang hurriedly. Su Liqiang stood up to answer the phone, but Mr. Ou stopped him. "I''ll pick it up myself, you eat your noodles." Mr. Ou answered the phone, only to hear anxious voices inside. "Old Ou, Dong Fenghua was rescued, be careful that he will be detrimental to Xiaoyu! Do your best to ensure her safety!" "Boom!" Mr. Ou''s mind exploded, the former deputy director of Dong Fenghua Pharmaceutical Factory, his resignation was indirectly related to Li Xiaoyu. "Bah!" put down the phone with a sound, and Mr. Ou''s hands trembled. He hadn''t seen Li Xiaoyu in the yard just now, and he wondered if the child had come back. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, come out!" Mr. Ou hurried out of the room and walked to Li Xiaoyu''s room, shouting loudly, he wanted to make sure she was home. It stands to reason that the child is at home every day, so why is there no one in sight? He went to the medicine garden again! "Old man, what are you doing to Xiaoyu? She went to pick chives, and she hasn''t come back so far. I''ll take a look." Mrs. Liu came out of the kitchen and replied when she heard Old Man Ou''s voice. Old Master Ou panicked when he heard that Li Xiaoyu was released from the family home. Don''t be so coincidental. "How long has she been out? Go and find her for me right now. If anyone dares to stop her, kill her on the spot!" A group of people eating noodles in the yard were stunned by the chilling voice of Old Man Ou. What''s the situation? "Go! It''s too late!" Mr. Ou didn''t talk nonsense, he ran out first, he wished he could hurry up. A group of people in the courtyard threw down the bowls in their hands and rushed out when they saw the old man running away. Looking at the old man means that something happened to the master, one by one can''t wait to grow a pair of wings and immediately fly to Li Xiaoyu''s side. Sister Liu''s heart was restless at this time, Xiaoyu had been out for more than half an hour. The vegetable field is very far away from the family home. You can call back and forth in ten minutes at most every day. Today, more than half an hour has passed, and no one has come back. Seeing the anxious look of the old man now, something must have happened, and it is still not good for Xiaoyu. She wanted to kill herself, if something happened to Xiaoyu, she would have no face to live in the world. A group of people ran all the way, and before there was a vegetable field, they smelled a strong smell of blood, and everyone was stunned. problem occurs! Old Master Ou smelled the blood, his eyes were red, and his teeth were clenched. He didn''t believe that something happened to the Kung Fu man after only a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： bloody Chapter 601 Bloody Mr. Ou''s feet weighed thousands of pounds. He used to be a general who was used to seeing life and death in **** battles. Tears rolled down at this time. He didn''t dare to face it, for fear of seeing the little girl who brought warmth and laughter to him and Xiaofeng collapsed in a pool of blood. How much he wished that nothing had happened, that Xiaoyu could still play tricks and be naughty with him, and hear her talk of making a fortune! Su Liqiang accompanied Mr. Ou and reached out to help him, but was rejected. "Old Chief, you have to trust Xiaoyu, she will be fine, have you forgotten what she said? She is so good, how could she be easily knocked down. We all have deep inner strength, she can''t help but use it for herself, she will be fine! " Su Liqiang didn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu''s skills would easily cause accidents, he was so confident. With such miraculous elixir available, what miracle will not happen! "Yes, Xiaoyu will be fine, Xiaofeng is still waiting for her to grow up and marry into the door. The Ou family can''t live without her." Wu Zian and Gao Minghui followed the pungent smell of blood to find him. Wu Zian was in a panic, he was afraid of seeing a scene that he could not accept. "Don''t move yet, you see there are traces of dragging on the ground, don''t destroy the scene. Liu Yang, you go to inform the regiment commander and them, hurry up and come back! " Gao Minghui grabbed Wu Zian and pointed to the traces on the ground. There are messy footprints in the ground, and there are also marks dragged by heavy objects. They couldn''t imagine how Li Xiaoyu would be dragged away if he was treated like this. All the people present were red-eyed, their little sister-in-law was missing, and it was very likely that her life would be hurt. They couldn''t imagine how crazy it would be if the battalion commander got the news. Wu Zian didn''t know how much the battalion commander loved his little sister-in-law, but he only knew that as long as the battalion commander was at home, his eyes were full of little sister-in-law, and he felt like he wanted to carry people in his pocket wherever he went. Wu Zian and Gao Minghui bypassed the traces and went to check the six people who fell in the pool of blood. They were all family members. They all breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately there was no sister-in-law here. Although he is nowhere to be seen, at least there is a possibility of being alive, and there is hope to be rescued when alive. "Old chief, little sister-in-law is not here!" Wu Zian shouted to Mr. Ou behind him. He can understand the feelings of the old chief, and even he is afraid, not to mention getting along with his little sister-in-law day and night, and regards her as the old chief who is his granddaughter. When Mr. Ou heard that Li Xiaoyu was not among them, he was instantly refreshed and said strongly to Su Li. "Xiao Su, go back and call Qiu Daqiang immediately, tell him Xiaoyu is missing, and ask him to bring a few good hands over here quickly, and then call Ou Kangan over." Mr. Ou can''t care to hide the strength of the Ou family. The most important thing now is to find Li Xiaoyu as soon as possible. None of them can afford to lose the consequences of losing Li Xiaoyu. Old Master Ou glanced in the direction of the deep forest. Xiaoyu had no other way to go except for the forest. They had to follow the traces. Over time, the disappearance of the traces will only increase the difficulty of their search and rescue. I hope Li Xiaoyu can hold on for a while longer. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi, who got the news, came in a hurry. On the way, they learned that Li Xiaoyu was missing and six family members were killed. When they got the news, the two of them felt cold all over. Within their jurisdiction, such a vicious incident happened, and it was time to expand the camp. However they caught up with everything, this time the clothes on the two of them might not be guaranteed. What''s more, Li Xiaoyu is missing. If they can''t find someone safely and make atonement for their crimes, they will not be able to rest their eyes even if they die. Bai Liangcai sent Qian Jianshu, Wu Zian, Gao Minghui and other 20 people to search and rescue in the deep forest. "Your only task is to rescue Li Xiaoyu, her safety is related to the safety of many people, and the enemy will be killed on the spot. In the case of ensuring her safety, you can bring back a live port, as long as you can breathe, you can do anything. " "Wait, I''m going too!" Ou Kangan came in a hurry, and when he learned that Li Xiaoyu had an accident, he didn''t want to believe it. Li Xiaoyu''s ability, he knows a thing or two, how can a person who can walk out of the land of death easily fall into the hands of bad people. He believed that Li Xiaoyu must still be alive, maybe she didn''t fall into the hands of the bad guys at all, but she escaped into the deep forest. As long as they find Li Xiaoyu first, she will be safe. "Okay, you can go with you too, you must bring Xiaoyu back." Mr. Ou said. "Master, don''t worry, Xiaoyu will be fine, remember what she said, we will come back safely." Okangan reminded the old man that when he did not want them to come back safely, there was another problem at home. Okangan recalled that Li Xiaoyu once said that no matter what happened, the old man must be protected, and she could find a way to come back. When she said these words, she had long expected this day to happen. Then there was the matter of boosting their internal strength later, and the hidden weapon later. These all proved that she had a hunch and was prepared early. How could someone so smart and prepared fall into the wrong hands. Even if she really falls into the wrong hands, she will have a way to escape alive. Qian Jianshu and his party were in the deep forest, chasing the traces of Wang Da and others. Murder incidents in vegetable fields will be handed over to the local public security, and the military camp will assist and supervise them. Bai Liangcai followed Mr. Ou back to Courtyard No. 8 and said directly to him. "Old Chief, come home and live with me! Something happened to Xiaoyu, it was our dereliction of duty. Your current safety is equally important, and you cannot allow the enemy to take advantage of it. In case they use you to threaten Xiaoyu, she will lose the initiative. " Old Master Ou also thought of the purpose of those mercenaries to arrest people. What they wanted was to live, so Xiaoyu might escape. It¡¯s a pity that there was no live mouth at the scene, otherwise we could learn something about the situation at that time from their mouths. "Okay, we''re all going back to the military camp, you arrange for someone to watch over the family affairs, especially the medicine garden. You can''t let people in, that''s Xiaoyu''s hard work, and one day you''ll be grateful to her. " Bai Liang didn''t know what was important in the medicine garden. At this juncture in his life, the old chief did not forget the medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Is it really as the family members said, there is something incredible, and Bai Liang just thinks that he is as stunned as those girls. No matter how good the baby is, it is also Li Xiaoyu''s own, what does it have to do with him. All he can do now is to take good care of the old man and her medicine garden. As long as she comes back alive, he will be a great achievement. No matter whether she can be promoted or not, Li Xiaoyu will remember him for taking care of her. After Mr. Ou waited for Qiu Daqiang, he explained to Qiu Daqiang in his room and asked him to bring Li Xiaoyu back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： framed Chapter 602 Framing "Master, you can fully believe that Xiaoyu is not an ordinary person, and even with her own ability, she can come back safely. She is really strong, not the weak look we see on the surface, her appearance is too deceptive. In the land of death, if we encounter such a strong Jiao, she can protect us and escape. Her abilities have far exceeded our imagination. She will be back safely! " Qiu Daqiang believed that if Li Xiaoyu couldn''t escape safely, no one would be safe in this world. Her space is the safest place. If you just go in and stay in any place, you can boil the mercenaries to death. also has a magical ability to make medicine. As long as she enters the deep forest, there should not be too many medicinal materials for her. Killing those mercenaries is not a problem at all, even those who have enough steel needles to drink a pot of mercenaries. Those who are worried at that time should be replaced by mercenaries. Rescue still needs to be rescued. They can still do it by helping to solve a few mercenaries. Qiu Daqiang took four Ou family secret guards into the deep forest. Mr. Ou thought for a while in the room, then got up and picked up the phone to dial. "Chief, Xiaoyu is missing, and six family members were killed at the scene..." "Bah!" There was a loud noise on the other end of the phone, Mr. Ou straightened his back and reported everything that happened. After putting down the phone, Mr. Ou sat in a chair in a daze, Li Xiaoyu was not at home just when Li Xiaoyu needed Xiaofeng. He doesn''t even know where he is, let alone contact. If things go on like this, the two of them may become estranged. Mr. Ou sighed, Xiaofeng had no choice because of his duty as a soldier, but Xiaoyu would suffer a lot. The disappearance happened again. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would back down, so he gave up his feelings for Ou Feng. "Xiaoyu, don''t give up Xiaofeng, you must come back alive, grandpa is waiting for you." Mr. Ou wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Li Xiaoyu''s accident made him feel uncomfortable, and he couldn''t explain to her relatives. A good girl from a family. After knowing Xiaofeng from his family, accidents happened continuously, and no one could accept such a son-in-law. Mr. Ou packed up some commonly used items by himself, and went out to lock the door of Li Xiaoyu''s room, but the things inside didn''t move at all. He hopes to move back in two days. When he gets home, he can see Xiaoyu taking care of her medicine garden, and everything will be calm again. When Mr. Ou left, he said to the soldiers guarding the medicine garden. "Apart from Mrs. Liu who will come back to take care of the medicine garden, no one else can enter, no matter who it is." Mr. Ou was worried that other family members knew that Li Xiaoyu was missing, and he moved out again, and someone would use the herbs in the medicine garden. "Don''t worry, chief, we will definitely guard the medicine garden and never let anyone in." The soldiers sent by Bai Liangcai were one battalion and one company. Only one battalion of soldiers would be relieved. If they didn''t defend well, Ou Feng would come back to clean them up. In the military camp, the six soldiers whose family members died could not accept this reality. How could their daughter-in-law be killed just to collect crops! Those who have no grudges and no grudges against others, who would come to kill them, but Li Xiaoyu is missing, could it be that she killed them and absconded in fear of crime? The more Guo Jiefang thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility. Li Xiaoyu was a murderer in the family home. If she murdered, it was really possible. "Captain, I think Li Xiaoyu must be the one who killed, otherwise why did she disappear, she must have run away with a guilty conscience!" "You think it''s a fart, even if you kill and abscond, she won''t kill anyone, that''s because you don''t know her identity." Bai Liang didn''t want to talk about Guo Jiefang, the police investigation report made it clear, and he still thought it was a fart. "Isn''t she Ou Feng''s fiancee? Killing for life, no one has the privilege!" "Snapped!" Bai Liangcai slapped heavily on the desk and shouted. "Shut up, you are not qualified to know her identity, are you out of your mind? You can''t read the report." Both sides insist on their own opinions, and neither is willing to obey the other, and both stick to their own theories. Guo Jiefang finally said: "Head of the regiment, you are covering up a crime, you are practicing favoritism, and I want to report it to the superior." Bai Liangcai laughed angrily, how much this man wanted to kill Li Xiaoyu, so he couldn''t wait to give it away. When the time comes, Li Xiaoyu was not unlucky, but instead put himself in. He said so much, but he still had to go his own way. There was no way anyone wanted to die, and he couldn''t stop him. "You can sue wherever you want, as you please!" Because of the murder of family members outside, things became more and more troublesome. Many people pointed the finger at Li Xiaoyu, and they were discussing her openly and secretly. The above directly dispatched a team to enter the military camp to intervene in the murder of a family member, and the military camp took the opportunity to start a big reshuffle. Mr. Ou pays no attention to these matters, and no one comes to see him. When he first lived in the barracks, he didn''t live in Bai Liangcai''s house, but in an old warehouse behind the family''s courtyard. The old warehouse has an area of ??about 80 square meters and a floor height of 6 meters. Mr. Ou is going to convert it into a small second floor. There are many people in the family. In the future, when Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu get married, they must have private space. He, Su Liqiang and Sister Liu remodeled the warehouse, planning to wait for Li Xiaoyu to return, and the family would live directly in the family home in the camp. Li Xiaoyu in the deep forest was rushed by the little tiger, and when the little tiger collapsed to the ground, one person and one tiger no longer knew where they were. Li Xiaoyu led Little Tiger into the space, summoned a pot of well water and placed it in front of Little Tiger for him to drink, and placed a live pig in front of him as a reward. Although the little tiger was so tired that he could only vent his anger, his heart was still very happy. can finally be used by my sister, instead of being a free-spirited tiger. "My dear, you''ve worked so hard for you, and we''ll go out and play with the gang of turtle grandchildren when we have a good rest." When Li Xiaoyu ran away, she thought she would be afraid. After all, she had never experienced such a thing, but she didn''t feel afraid at all. Now that I think about it, I just wanted to run faster, don¡¯t let people catch me, I didn¡¯t have the heart to be afraid at all. She felt that she was getting stronger and stronger. She was not afraid of twelve mercenaries, and it was a miracle that she was able to escape. This is something she has never encountered in her past life or this life, and it is really **** exciting and thrilling. Eat and drink enough in the space, sort out all the things that may be used and put them together, and they can appear in your hands directly when you use them. Xiaoling watched her tidying up, keeping all these things in her heart, and he would prepare them when her sister ran out. He can''t help you in a fight, but you can still do some support. "Sister, if the mercenary is too strong, use Ecstasy directly. As long as the skin is broken, it will kill you. If it is not enough, I will get it for you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： fight back Chapter 603 Counterattack Li Xiaoyu''s previous clothes had been scratched by the branches, and the wind blew in the wind. She took off the suit, which would still function when she walked out of the deep forest. Dress neatly in one outfit, gloves, hood and tights made of anaconda leather, with only eyes and nostrils exposed. The tights show her exquisite figure, with a bulging front and back, revealing a charming and graceful figure, with a slender waist and a full grip. If Ou Feng was here, he would definitely be dazzled, Li Xiaoyu admired herself for a while, she was very proud of her figure in this life. No matter how you eat, you won''t get fat, this is the most worthy of a good figure! Thinking of Ou Feng and her two brothers who were nowhere, she longed for them to appear in her heart. At this juncture of life and death, she is completely alone, and it is impossible to have no complaints in her heart. But now she has no choice but to face it alone, not even tears or fear. If she was a little timid, she would definitely not be able to get out of this deep forest. Although I believe that Mr. Ou will send someone to save her, it will take time. The situation in the deep forest is changing rapidly, and danger can occur at any time. Li Xiaoyu wears military boots, a heavy rain pear flower needle is tied to his left hand, and a holster is wrapped around his waist, which is filled with poisonous steel needles. She is not going to keep her hands on those criminals. In this deep forest, either she will die, or they will die. If she wants to live, and wants to return to Lin County to see her family in an upright manner, she must be cruel. The color and pattern of the anaconda skin is the best hidden color in the deep forest, which is convenient for her to move and easy for her to hide. If she hadn''t been prepared in advance, she wouldn''t be able to wear suitable clothes for a while, which shows that her hunch was correct every time. Although it is possible to see her figure, as long as they kill them all, and then gouge out their eyeballs, they will not be able to see even if they are ghosts. Even if her hands are stained with blood, she will stand in front of her family alive and let them see that she is safe. Although those are of the yellow race, judging from their language and behavior, they are not from the flower country at all. To kill them, Li Xiaoyu has no burden at all. The first thing she must ensure before killing anyone is her own safety. Thinking of the pistol that Mr. Ou gave her, Li Xiaoyu thought it was better not to use it for the time being. She wanted to kill those people secretly, and the sound of the pistol would only reveal her position. She also had no chance to practice marksmanship. There were only fifty bullets in a box. Instead of wasting bullets, it was better to use her steel needle to kill people silently. Li Xiaoyu is determined not to kill these people, she will never give up. Eli seduced her and did not let her go. These people had no need to survive. Killing these people is also considered to avenge the souls who died at their hands. At this moment, Li Xiaoyu wanted to be a hero and fought back in the name of avenging the dead, but she was actually fighting for her own life. "Little Spirit, I''m out!" "Sister, you will definitely defeat those bad guys. Leave the affairs in the space to me, and I will definitely provide you with logistical support." Xiaoling patted his little chest and said, he can''t kill the bad guys for his sister, but he can do the behind-the-scenes work and let her sister kill the enemy with confidence. Li Xiaoyu, who was ready for everything, went out of the space with great pride, but when he came out, he was dumbfounded. He said that he was full of pride! The old forest was so arrogant that she couldn''t even find a direction. She didn''t know where Xiaohu had carried her. She just doesn''t kill the enemy now, and she can''t even find her way home. She climbed to the top of the highest tree, looked up, and saw all the trees, and she couldn''t see the end. was dumbfounded, how to find those people, when I ran, I didn¡¯t think that I would find the direction. Just focus on running, thinking that the farther you can run, the better. I didn¡¯t expect those people to not catch up, how did they do it, they can be chased and lost! Li Xiaoyu, who could not find the direction, had to release the full-fed tiger out of the space again. "Xiaohu, have you rested yet? I''m going back to kill those people!" Li Xiaoyu said in a loud voice. "Roar!" Xiaohu rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s leg affectionately, even if he wanted to kill someone, he could help. It is said that although it is a tiger, it has never eaten human flesh. I don¡¯t know what it tastes like. Would you like to try it? Xiaohu''s eyes showed a humanized light, like a thinking child. Li Xiaoyu was not riding on Xiaohu''s back, she jumped like a monkey on the tree, and Xiaohu sneaked quietly on the ground. One person and one tiger cooperate tacitly, like a veteran who has cooperated for a long time, and the speed of progress is not fast. Because she is not sure if she can trace her traces. Now she is not in a hurry, she has time to deal with them slowly, dragging them to the exhaustion period is when she takes action. Qian Jianshu and Wu Zian led people to chase the traces all the way into the deep forest. There were more and more footprints on the ground, and the scope was constantly expanding. Qian Jianshu frowned, he said to Wu Zian. "The situation is not good. The number of them has increased, which will make our search and rescue more difficult." Wu Zian also saw that things had changed, he was more worried about Li Xiaoyu''s safety, and began to feel anxious. "Deputy battalion, let''s hurry up and catch up. If something happens to the little sister-in-law, how will we explain to the battalion commander?" "Xiao Wu, if you want to rescue the little sister-in-law, you can''t solve the problem in a hurry, and you dare to break into the military camp to kidnap people and kill people, which shows how brutal their methods are. Only one hit can save the little sister-in-law, otherwise it will only backfire. " In Qian Jianshu''s perception, Li Xiaoyu has been captured, and it is not easy to rescue someone. When the enemy was unknown, Qian Jianshu did not dare to act rashly, for fear of causing harm to Li Xiaoyu, and also afraid of putting his brothers in. At that time, people did not rescue her, but instead accelerated her death, which none of them wanted to see. Qian Jianshu didn''t know Li Xiaoyu''s true identity, so he pointed at her as Ou Feng''s fianc¨¦e, and he would do his best to save her. "Spread apart, twenty meters apart, in groups of two, act!" After ??Qian Jianshu agreed on his own secret code, each left with his old partner, Qian Jianshu and Wu Zian were in a group. Okangan was in a group alone, he wanted to keep up with the fastest speed to reinforce Li Xiaoyu. Wu Zian grabbed him and said, "Ou Kang''an, don''t be reckless, you don''t know much about this deep forest, and if you rush into it yourself, it will bring trouble to the little sister-in-law." Okangan knew that with his own strength, he could not save people. He only hoped that Father Chou would come soon, and that the father and son would cooperate, and the hope of rescuing people would be even greater. Qiu Daqiang took four secret guards and followed in the footsteps of Qian Jianshu and his group. After meeting with them, he learned the current situation from Qian Jianshu''s mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： start Chapter 604 begins The five decided to go first, they had to find Li Xiaoyu before the mercenaries. Okangan hurriedly said when he saw that his father and the others were leaving. "Dad, I''ll go with you." Qiu Daqiang glanced at him, it was only natural for the eldest son, as Li Xiaoyu''s bodyguard, to rescue her. And his kung fu is second only to himself, and with the blessing of inner strength, I believe their chances of winning will be even greater. "Keep up!" Qiu Daqiang said to Wu Zi''an before he left: "These mercenaries are very skilled and cruel, so be careful." He didn''t really want Wu Zi''an and the others to go in with them. If they really got into trouble, they might not be the opponents of the mercenaries. Qiu Daqiang knew Li Xiaoyu''s magic by heart, and said it was impossible not to worry, only people who found him would feel at ease. No matter what Li Xiaoyu wants to do, he will support him. The best way is to kill the bounty once and for all. Everyone is dead, who else will offer a bounty! It''s a pity that Qiu Daqiang didn''t know that the reward was a chaebol from the other side of the ocean. Across the ocean, under the current conditions, they can''t go even if they want to, and they can''t talk about killing the bounty. All this can only be empty talk. Three groups of people in the deep forest were looking for Li Xiaoyu, while Li Xiaoyu was looking for the mercenary who was following her. Night soon fell in the deep forest, and the mountains and forests in the night were full of dangers, and all four groups of people stopped moving. The mercenary ignited a fire, and a whole wolf was roasting on the fire. Wang Da cut a piece of **** wolf meat with a dagger and threw it into his mouth to chew it and swallow it. He didn''t expect the target person to be able to run. They tracked her in the forest for a long time, but couldn''t find her. The footprints of the target person disappeared shortly after entering the forest, and what could be found on the ground were the footprints of a tiger. In addition, there is not a single new trace in the mountains and forests. Under the errands of ghosts and gods, Wang Da led the people to follow the tiger''s footprints. After walking for a long time, he still did not find any sign of the tiger stopping, and instead ran into the deep forest. became more and more interesting. At the beginning, he underestimated the target character, thinking that as long as he entered the forest, it would be the battlefield of their mercenaries. I didn''t expect to let a little girl play, but he was not in a hurry at all, he had time to play with the target person. When she has been starving in the deep forest for a few days without food or drink, she will definitely appear. Wang Da is very confident in his group''s ability to live in the deep forest, but they are on the edge of life and death all the year round. has a variety of jobs, and his ability is still very good, and he is also ranked in the mercenary world. Wang Da was relieved to fall asleep beside the fire. Naturally someone would do the night watch and guarding. As the boss, he never did such things. Qiu Daqiang and Qian Jianshu were two teams. Because they came out in a hurry, they didn''t bring anything to eat. Fortunately, they brought the usual medicine powder with them when they came out. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to walk so safely in the deep forest. There are still many snakes and worms in the deep forest in October. The animals were also disturbed occasionally and sprang out, and neither team of men and horses took a second glance at the escaped animals. Only when they are resting, they will hunt for food. The further you go, the more animals move. It is not difficult for them to find food. Each lit a fire, which can not only protect against wild animals, but also resist the low temperature at night in the deep forest. Because of the dense forest and the undulating terrain, the three teams did not find each other''s existence. Li Xiaoyu swayed on the tree all afternoon, her arms were sore and sore, and when it got dark, she led Xiaohu into the space. She was already hungry, and her first task was to fill her stomach and then have a good sleep. As for washing, she is so tired and sleepy that she doesn''t want to wash up now, let''s talk about it when she sleeps well! In order to save time, she slept in the small wooden hut in the medicine garden, although it became a refining pharmacy for two little ones. But there was still a single bed in the corner, and Li Xiaoyu fell off the bed and fell asleep in seconds. She hasn''t been running around like this for a long time, and she has lived a comfortable life for too long, and her bones are a little rusted. After this experience, she will keep in mind to keep exercising, everything is for living. Li Xiaoyu, who was full of energy in the space, appeared on a big tree full of energy the next day. She entered the space from the big tree last night, and she will be in the big tree when she comes out today. I didn''t bring Xiaohu out today. Xiaohu''s movement was so loud all the way that the animals who saw it were frightened and ran around. Therefore, Li Xiaoyu is not going to take it out, let it rest in the space, and if it is used, it will have the energy to run when running. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the tree branch, closed his eyes and listened to the sounds in the forest with his breath. Unleashing his mental power, he can only perceive movement within a range of seven meters. In this deep forest, he can only be better than nothing. The breeze brings a sound of speech that seems to be absent. " Boss, this dead girl is so good at running, we have been tracking her for almost a day, but we haven''t found any trace of her. Could it be that she can fly in the sky?" " How could a little girl have that kind of ability, flying in the sky and flying to the ground is only the ability of a great immortal. I heard my ancestors say that in this land, there is a kind of ability that is capable of people, do you think there are people who really have that kind of ability? " ¡­ " Shut up, it''s not for your outing, don''t forget what your purpose is. Wait to catch that little girl, I''ll have to break her hamstrings, it''s too **** good to run. " Wang Da kept scolding Li Xiaoyu in his heart, thinking of a hundred ways to torture her. As long as he is alive in the hands of the employer, he has never been played like this before, and this time the target person is the first. It is difficult to understand the hatred in his heart without torturing her. "Here it is!" Li Xiaoyu grinned, well, the game officially started. When the mercenary passed the big tree where Li Xiaoyu was, she quickly disappeared into the space. As she disappeared, a hand stretched out to sprinkle the powder little by little. This medicinal powder was newly made by Xiaoling in the space. It was specially designed to attract wild beasts. Li Xiaoyu named it the animal-sucking powder. Once the ?? people are glued, they will attract predators to chase, and Li Xiaoyu wants them to taste the taste of being chased. She wants to watch those beasts play with them. There are many beasts in the forest, and wolves and wild boars are the largest group in this forest. If she could kill them all, she would still be able to pick up some bargains after following, but she knew that was unlikely, she just thought about it. When they have no way to escape, it is time to harvest their lives. Animal-sucking powder has a special smell. It will emit its unique smell when it falls on the human body when it is heated. The beast will regard this smell as the attraction of females and rush on it desperately. After ?? and the others were all gone, Li Xiaoyu came out of the space and looked at the mercenary who had gone away, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more meaningful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： go to the theatre Chapter 605 Watching the play Li Xiaoyu sat on the tree branch and waited quietly for the medicinal effect to take effect. To be honest, she has never seen or even heard of this powder. However, she is looking forward to the next good show! Li Xiaoyu, who was about to follow him from the tree to watch a good show, heard another movement behind him. I don''t know who came this time. "Father, you see there are obvious footprints here, we are going to catch up with those mercenaries!" Okangan excitedly confronted Qiu Daqiang, tracked the time for a day, and finally found the clue. Qiu Daqiang also found clues and knew that they were looking for the right direction, and they could rescue Xiao Si soon. Li Xiaoyu, who was hiding behind the tree, heard that it was Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kang''an who were chasing after him, and he was very happy! With foreign aid, they are not afraid of those mercenaries escaping. As for now, they only need to watch a good show. Li Xiaoyu took out a fresh apple from the space, cut a slit with a knife, and inserted a note. smashed at Qiu Daqiang''s head and quickly disappeared into the space. She doesn''t want others to see her now, otherwise they will have a lot of questions. Qiu Daqiang grabbed the attacking apple, and the sweet smell of the apple rushed into his nostrils. Qiu Daqiang was stunned for a moment, how could there be apples flying towards him in the dense forest? Could it be that there were monkeys attacking them. Spreading out the apple in his palm, Qiu Daqiang pulled out the note in the apple in surprise and eagerly opened it. "Well, stay away from the theater!" The familiar handwriting made Qiu Daqiang almost cry, and he didn''t dare to shout. He believed that Xiao Si was nearby, otherwise this note would appear. He just said, with Xiao Si''s skills, how could he be caught! Knowing that she was safe, Qiu Daqiang was no longer bored, and he was also in the mood to pay attention to what she said about watching the show. Okang''an and the four dark guards also saw the note in Qiu Daqiang''s hand. The person who can give them information here, needless to say, knows that it is the person they are looking for. Six pairs of eyes searched around, they didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyu didn''t come out to see them. Except that the trunk is green, no one is there at all, and they don¡¯t even know where the apples come from. "Ouch..." A wolf howling sounded, and Qiu Daqiang''s heart tightened. Hearing the sound of the wolf pack, it seemed that he had met an opponent. I remembered Li Xiaoyu''s request to keep them away from watching the play. Although I was a little unsure, I still had to check the situation and be aware of it, and then listen to Xiao Si''s arrangement. "An Zi, go back with the third and fourth to inform Qian Jianshu, so that they don''t have to look for it, the fourth is all right. Let them follow far behind, not too close. Xiao Si did not show up, she definitely wanted to fight back. We will help her and kill those mercenaries as soon as possible. " Qiu Daqiang can already think of Li Xiaoyu''s temperament, she will not take this loss in vain, and she will not be reconciled if she does not eat a piece of meat from the mercenary. Qiu Daqiang still wanted to arrest someone alive, but he didn''t believe that under severe torture, he couldn''t ask who was behind it! The second son who went to explore the road ran back and said to Qiu Da. "Uncle Qiang, those mercenaries were surrounded by a group of beasts and were attacking them desperately, and many beasts were already dead around. Those beasts gave the impression that they were being controlled, and they rushed towards the mercenaries without fear of pain or death. Every one of them has a lottery. If the time is longer, we will be able to pick up a big bargain without us at all. " The second child thought that Mrs. Sun was safe. If the mercenaries were all dead, although they did not directly kill them, as long as someone died, as long as they met, they could be regarded as killing them. This is to give them credit, who doesn''t want the credit for nothing. When Young Master Sun comes back, he will definitely be rewarded by them. Master Sun''s kung fu is getting better and better. I don''t know if he will pass on some of their stunts when he is happy. The second child thinks that he is too beautiful. They have been dormant in Gucheng for a long time. If they don''t come out to move, their skills will be regressed. What he is most afraid of is that Young Master Sun will not reuse them in the future. He doesn''t know what to do. Being a secret guard is a responsibility engraved in his bones. is both his responsibility and his job, and a very secure job. The benefits of retirement are enough to support a family, which is also to make their guards in the front have no worries. After many years, the second child realized that they were many years ahead of the Chinese and enjoyed the treatment of civil servants. He doubted that the people who wrote the system back then came from modern times. Otherwise, why would there be such an advanced management method? Let me ask which family would give their subordinates such good treatment. Except for the Ou family, I am afraid that there is no second family in the world! Qiu Daqiang is not in a hurry to find Li Xiaoyu now, knowing that her safety is the greatest satisfaction, and she will always appear when it is time to appear. Now it''s more important to watch the fun, it would be better if those beasts could be torn apart by wild beasts. Qiu Daqiang and the second and fifth children went to see the fun, and Li Xiaoyu only showed her figure after seeing that they were all gone. "Huh, I''m finally gone, I''m going to watch the fun too!" Li Xiaoyu stayed away from Qiu Daqiang and the others, fearing that her movements on the tree would attract their attention. The two groups of people in the deep forest were hiding in the distance to watch the mercenaries being chased and killed by wild beasts. Except for Li Xiaoyu, no one knew why. In their eyes, the beasts in the deep forest were chasing and biting the mercenaries as if they had been hit by evil. Although the scene was tragic, their blood boiled. If you encounter an enemy in the future, you will use such a move, and the effect will definitely be leveraged. Qian Jianshu''s team did not listen to Qiu Daqiang''s departure, but followed Ou Kang''an to find Qiu Daqiang and watched the scene with them. When Qian Jianshu led the team into the deep forest, he was prepared for a fierce battle, and even thought about saving Li Xiaoyu by exchanging his life for his life. Now with such a dramatic show, this turning point is a bit big for them, and they all hid in the trees to watch the fun. Qian Jianshu and Wu Zian hid in a tree. While watching, they also commented on the scene in a low voice, so excited that they just wanted to shout. I can''t wait for those beasts to eat the mercenaries to the bone. The people in the deep forest looked so happy, but they didn''t know that a big shuffle started in the military camp. Everyone is careful, for fear that if they are not careful, they will become the one to be washed. In the southern rainforest, a ten-man team in disguise is resting. This is their last training in the south. The training ended perfectly, everyone handed in an excellent result, which also means that their wildling career is coming to an end. "Captain, what''s the first thing you want to do when you go back? Anyway, the first thing I do after I go back is to go to my mother and ask her to cook me a meat feast. I will eat it for three days and three nights, and never eat raw meat and bugs again. "Qiu Yangze said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： Miscalculation Chapter 606 Miscalculation "You are a pig! Can you eat it for three days and three nights?" Mingzhi is not fair and honest, isn''t there a mother who is close to the military camp! It''s like someone who doesn''t have a mother, show off when you have time, it''s annoying! "That''s something you don''t have to show off, who told your mother to be in the village! Hahaha! " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi heard their conversation, but they were thinking about Li Xiaoyu, wondering how she was doing in the military camp. "Second brother, is it time for her to grow taller? I don''t know what she will become. Will she look better than the eldest sister?" Li Chengyi didn''t dare to say Li Xiaoyu''s name, or even the name of Xiaomei, for fear that it would bring her danger. "Yeah, it''s time for her to grow into a big girl, and she''s still the prettiest big girl." Li Chengji looked up at the sky and said softly. The thought of not being able to call Xiaomei upright and open made Li Chengji feel very sad. When she grows up, it means that my little sister is going to get married and become someone else''s daughter-in-law. He can''t even give her a marriage, and he is very reluctant to give up. He once promised to protect his little sister to grow up, but now he can''t meet him, and Li Chengji even hates this world a little bit. But he can only reluctantly succumb to this world, and he vowed that one day, he will let the little sister live in the sunshine arbitrarily. Ou Feng didn''t want to deal with the two of them, he would fight each other when he was free, and he didn''t know where the words came from. Thinking of Li Xiaoyu who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Ou Feng showed a gentle smile on his face. What he thought of most was his little girl. When he thinks of her, his heart softens. His little girl is about to grow up and it is time to marry him. It is best to get married right away, and being inseparable with her is what he wants most, that is the person engraved in his bones. Ou Feng only felt that his nose was itchy, so he quickly looked up at the sky. As long as he thinks that the two are about to get married, all kinds of fragrant scenes immediately come to mind, and Ou Feng will have a nosebleed. I know I shouldn''t think about it, but I can''t control the thoughts in my mind. "Di Di Di..." Ming Zhiyi received the report solemnly, and gave the secret report to Ou Feng with a cold face. The resting team members quickly sorted out their belongings and waited for the captain''s order. "Quickly return to the barracks!" Ou Feng gave an order, and the Condor team left like an arrow. A helicopter was waiting on the edge of the tropical rainforest. When Ou Feng and his party came out, they felt a little heavy when they saw the waiting helicopter. If it wasn''t a particularly important matter, there would be no helicopter to pick it up. I don''t know what happened this time! Condor team returned to the barracks, Ou Feng went directly to Bai Liangcai, he didn''t even have time to go home to take a look. Bo Liang only saw Ou Feng come back, and his anxious heart was relieved. He believed that as long as Ou Feng was there, Li Xiaoyu would definitely be able to save him. "Captain Ou, following the instructions from the superior, the Eagle Special Forces immediately went into the mountain to rescue Comrade Li Xiaoyu. No matter what the cost, they must be rescued." Ou Feng didn''t believe his ears, so he spoke with difficulty. "Captain, I didn''t hear what you said!" "Please go into the mountains to rescue Comrade Li Xiaoyu immediately. No matter what the cost, you must save people back." Ou Feng''s eyes were red, his whole body was filled with a chilling aura, like an unsheathed sword, whoever touches it will die! "go through!" Bai Liangcai told the general situation of the incident. The incident basically restored the scene at that time. The only thing that is unclear is whether Li Xiaoyu was caught on the spot. Because the footprints of Li Xiaoyu''s departure were not found at the scene, the footprints are unknown whether it was coincidence or intentional, there were only traces of being dragged at the scene, so no one knew how she left. The only thing they can think of is that Li Xiaoyu was kidnapped and the situation is very dangerous now. The longer ??, the harder it will be for their rescue. Once a person is taken out of the country, it will be even more difficult to save them. Ou Feng clenched his fists, the anger in his eyes swept away, and threw a word before going out. "When we come back, I want to know everything about her in the family home!" Ou Feng does not believe that Li Xiaoyu will be kidnapped for no reason, she has always been well hidden. She didn¡¯t even go out very often, and few people in the entire military camp knew her true identity. If no one deliberately revealed her identity, there would be no such thing. is waiting for him, and he will definitely be sent to court-martial. Bo Liangcai was shocked by Ou Feng''s words with killing intent and inner strength. I was amazed that this kid''s lethality is getting bigger and bigger, and some people are going to be unlucky. He also wanted to see some people unlucky, such a vicious incident happened in the military camp, and the above did not know what punishment would be imposed on him. Bai Liangcai seemed to see that his military career was over, and he could only leave the place where he had spent most of his life with regret. Ou Feng glanced at the two Li Chengji brothers, his eyes darkened, and he said to the team members who were ready to go. "Enter the mountain and rescue the hostage Li Xiaoyu! Whatever it takes!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi stood on the spot as if they had been struck by lightning, how could something happen to the little girl! The brothers could not imagine what kind of treatment the little sister who was kidnapped would be treated. During the two years of training, they have also participated in a lot of actions, especially the actions of hostages. There are very few hostages who can be treated well. They couldn''t accept the little sister they brought to the eldest, they would be treated inhumanly, and the eyes of the two of them shone with a dazzling light. is to chase to the ends of the earth, but also to rescue people. If the mercenary is in front of you, the two will definitely eat their flesh and drink their blood. Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi were also shocked by the news. Isn''t that Li Xiaoyu''s little sister-in-law? How could she be in danger! Is it for the captain? I want to take revenge on the captain. If this is the case, the little sister-in-law is afraid that she will not survive. No one asked the doubts in their hearts, and they all rushed to the deep forest with Ou Feng, and they kept increasing their speed during the journey. Only faster, the hope of saving the hostages will be greater, every minute and every second is crucial for them. The members of Li Xiaoyu''s three teams in the deep forest fell behind the mercenaries and watched the live broadcast of the beasts eating people in the forest from a distance. They would pick up the beasts killed by the mercenaries even if they didn''t watch it. Tigers, bears, wild boars, leopards, wolves, etc., the beasts in the deep mountains and old forests kept rushing towards the mercenaries. Excited like a wild beast in estrus, rushing to bite when it sees anyone. Three of the mercenaries in Wang Da and his party have been folded in the mouth of the beast. The bullets in his gun have been shot, and he regrets not bringing the gun out. The dagger has already cut the rolling blade, and it has no effect in the hand. It is not as useful as a stick. This eastern land is really an evil sect, there are such beasts in unity, could it be that the dead girl can control the beasts. Otherwise, how could she be the first to rush into the deep forest, and no one is seen, these beasts must be helping her. Wang Da felt that he was the truth, and felt a little regretful in his heart for taking this order. As long as the dead girl is caught, their crisis will be solved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： captured Chapter 607 Captured Others don''t have the heart to arrest people, what they are thinking now is to escape from the mouths of these beasts as soon as possible. Don¡¯t hurry to escape, the only thing waiting for them is the mouth of the beast burial. A few people fled desperately, and there was not a single grenade left on Wang Da¡¯s body. After a day and a night, the beasts that followed them disappeared, and several people collapsed to the ground with exhaustion. Lying on the ground no one wanted to move, and now there was another wave of beasts, and they didn''t have the strength to run away. After the rest, Wang Da counted the number of people, and there were only seven people left including himself. This was their biggest loss. "Damn, don''t take that dead girl to death, it''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart, we have to avenge our dead brother!" Wang Da had never had such a big somersault. He didn''t even touch the hair of the hostage, and five people died. It will be regarded as a joke if he says it, and his position is not to be kept. The top ten in the past will definitely fall to the end after this incident, and Wang Da and his party are not reconciled. They are also veterans, and they didn''t expect to fall into the hands of an inconspicuous little girl. In the final analysis, they underestimated the enemy and didn''t take the hostages seriously at all. In their opinion, what a little girl can do, it''s not for them to knead. I didn''t expect this to be the effect, the loss of the brothers'' lives. At this point, people are dead again. If they lose the hostages again, they will lose a lot of money this trip. "Go, go back, you must take the hostages and hand them over after I''ve had enough." Wang Da had a fierce look on his face, and he had already thought about how to deal with the hostages. Returning the same way again, they all believed in their hearts that the beast must have something to do with the hostages. How can there be so many coincidences in the world. Even if the hostages really did not do it, they should be counted on her head. They have to avenge their revenge, and people have to be caught. Therefore, their goal is still Li Xiaoyu, and no one will be willing to go back unless they are caught. If they really had to choose, they would rather fight and die. Qiu Daqiang and Qian Jianshu''s people also chased after them, and Li Xiaoyu adorned the tree behind them. The two sides met unexpectedly. Qian Jianshu waved his hand and greeted him with peanuts. Qian Jianshu never thought about fighting the opponent alone. If you can win with more, why do you have to fight against others? That is what a fool would do. A round of intensive gunshots made Wang Da and his group even worse. There were twelve people who came out with him, and now only he and two other people are left, and they are all injured. There were wounds from the bite of wild animals, and there were also gunshot wounds just hit. Wang Da hid behind a big tree and gasped. He did not expect to fall completely on an unknown woman. He once remembered that a fortune-teller gave him a divination five years ago. The East would be his burial place. He didn''t take it seriously at that time, and his hands were covered with blood. Whether a good person or a bad person, as long as someone can afford it, he will pick it up and even kill a few months old baby. It was his turn this time. He had too much unwillingness. He had not married and had children, not even a descendant. Unwilling to die like this, he wants to fight again, maybe there is a chance! "Li Xiaoyu, you let me go, I will tell you who disclosed your information, and I can also tell you who is going to arrest you. I know you''re around here and can definitely hear me. " Li Xiaoyu, who was following behind, heard Wang Da''s voice, and flashed into the space to change his equipment, leaving the Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle on his left wrist. changed into the clothes he wore when he escaped into the deep forest. The clothes were scratched by branches in many places. If there was not a short sleeve inside, the spring would have been exposed. "Hehe, let me let you go, what did you say when I asked you to let me go with double the price? Teach me the principle, but just want to eat both ends, and now you come to beg me to let you go, what are you? I''m a prisoner, I''m not qualified to talk about conditions. If you want to know something, I''m not afraid that you won''t speak! The taste of being bitten by a beast is so cool! If you don''t say it, there will be a more refreshing taste waiting for you. I''m not afraid that you don''t say it! " Li Xiaoyu''s voice came from the tree, Qiu Daqiang, Qian Jianshu, Wu Zian and others looked in the direction of the voice. I saw Li Xiaoyu in tattered clothes and messy hair like a chicken coop, standing on a tree branch. "Xiaoyu, be careful, don''t fall!" Qiu Daqiang saw her standing so high, and his heart was lifted high, for fear that someone would fall off accidentally. "I''m fine, kill two of them, leave Wang Da, and I''ll take care of it myself." "It really is your hands and feet, you are really poisonous, you can actually use magic, demon girl!" Wang Da said resentfully, because he underestimated the enemy. He knew there was a dead end, but he still wanted to put a charge on Li Xiaoyu before he died. Wang Da knew that as long as someone believed what he said was the truth, Li Xiaoyu would not have a good outcome. " Hehe, poison, compared to you, it''s nothing. The number of people who died at your hands is probably several times the number who died today! Didn''t you know about the hostages before you did the mission? Don''t you know what I''m best at, and you dare to attack me, you can only say that you are ignorant and fearless! "Li Xiaoyu''s light laughter came out again. Wang Da only knew that she was a pharmacist, but what she did not expect was that her craftsmanship would be so inhumane. "You let me go, I''ll help you kill the person who offered the bounty, and only charge half of your commission." " You really want money, not your life. You just want to live. Just as you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you, what do you say? " Letting him die is equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain. Could it be that she can still chase him out and kill him again, Li Xiaoyu will definitely not do such useless work. Qiu Daqiang and Qian Jianshu surrounded the three of them, standing five meters away, all guns in their hands aimed at the three people in the circle. Qiu Daqiang took the gun in Qian Jianshu''s hand and directly sent one of the peanuts to the west. Wang Da didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw that they were really killing people in person. Although he knew that he would die soon, he still wanted to struggle if he could live a little longer. The actions of these people completely subverted his cognition. In his opinion, as long as they surrender, they will not be killed. Why are they unarmed now, and they will still be shot in public after they have surrendered. What is the difference between this shooting behavior and them! Wang Da had completely forgotten what he had done, and there was nothing worthy of sympathy. He didn''t kill him now, all because Li Xiaoyu wanted a survivor, so he would have a chance to live for a while longer, otherwise he would have the same fate as the two people lying there. Wang Da stared at the people who surrounded them. He wanted to take another look at the woman who made him and his team suffer annihilation before he died. Li Xiaoyu slid down the tree under the gaze of Ou Kangan and Ansan, and everyone looked at her with concern. (end of this chapter) Chapter 608： hemophagy Chapter 608 Blood-devouring She waved her hand as if nothing was wrong, and said, "I''m fine, it''s the mercenary who has something to do!" Seeing that she was fine except for the broken clothes, the big stone in her heart fell to the ground. The next step is to judge Wang Da and ask him to tell who the messenger is behind the scenes. Ou Feng heard the sound of gunshots, from which he could tell that it was a gun from the military camp. The sound of gunshots so dense, someone must have faced the mercenary, and the group increased their speed to the limit. Walking through the dense forest like leopards, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were so anxious that their minds were filled with the faces of their little sisters. Raise the speed to the highest level. Only by being faster can they save the little girl in time. They can''t accept that the little girl is hurt. Ou Feng rushed towards the sound of gunfire frantically, he was afraid that one second later, he would regret it for the rest of his life. They all forgot that Li Xiaoyu was not an ordinary person. They all ran away desperately, in order to save people in time. Ou Feng took the lead in rushing outside the encirclement, only to hear a familiar voice inside. "Don''t tell me! Then let you see how your companion died!" Li Xiaoyu shot a blood-devouring needle at the mercenary who was leaning against a tree. The mercenary squeezed his throat tightly, and it was difficult to breathe, as if someone had pinched his throat. ''s face flushed red, staring at Li Xiaoyu with anger, and finally suffocated to death. The struggle and pain before dying made everyone who saw this scene shudder. What kind of poison is this, you have to suffer from this before you die, you can''t even die simply. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! Wang Da''s thought of wanting to resist and stubbornly dissipated immediately, he just wanted to die simply and stop being tortured by this little witch. He killed countless people in his life, but in the end he fell into the hands of an unremarkable little girl. Why didn''t you believe the fortune-teller''s words in the first place, and came to the East for money, and really wanted to bury your bones here. "I only have one request. After I say it, give me a happy death." "You compromised so quickly, why don''t you be stronger! I still have a drug that I haven''t tested yet, and I''m thinking of using it on you. I didn¡¯t expect that as a mercenary, I¡¯m still afraid of death! What about your principles and ferocity? " Li Xiaoyu is very sorry, how can this person be so unscared, he can''t play for a while. The medicines that were developed before have never found a suitable test subject. Now that I finally have someone who can experiment with confidence, how can I give up so easily. "Cough cough..." Wang Da spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and he was so angry that his blood was surging. What kind of devil was this, and he even wanted him to resist. I want to test medicines on him, but I don''t treat him like a human at all! The little devil will definitely not give him the medicine that will kill him immediately. Looking at the smirk on that smile, he must be playing something bad again. Wang Da didn''t want to receive all kinds of inhuman treatment before he died, so he immediately told everything he knew like a bean in a bamboo tube. "It was the Aite family who offered a reward to capture you. Before I came, they offered a reward to the mercenary world. It''s definitely not just me who came, there will be many more people coming for money. It was Dong Fenghua who disclosed your information. I only know that he escaped. As for the person behind him, I don¡¯t know. After getting his information, he killed him. I can also take revenge for you indirectly, so give me a treat! I lost! " Wang lowered his head, he didn''t dare to say that in order to get more money, the information he would get had already been passed back to the Aite family. He was afraid that the little devil in front of him would torture him even more. Anyway, he was going to die now, and no one would know if he didn¡¯t say it. If someone can come and capture this little devil, it can be regarded as indirect revenge for them, and he will wait for the little devil underground. If you are a ghost, you must stay away from the little devil. He can''t afford to offend a master pharmacist. Oriental Chinese medicine is amazing. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that it was Dong Fenghua who revealed her information. But she won''t fully believe the words of a dying person, she doesn''t believe in the theory that a dying person will be good at his words. Who knows if there are any other big moves that haven''t been released yet! For the sake of prudence, he still had to use medicine, Li Xiaoyu decided to go back and have a thorough review. The matter of interrogating people is still up to Bai Liang to do them. I am afraid that this time it will have a very bad influence on them. Bring people back, and they are also good to deal with each other, otherwise Bai Liang is afraid that he will be punished. was about to let Qiu Daqiang tie him up and take him back, when he suddenly fell into a warm embrace. "Yu''er, do you have enough fun? Leave the rest to me!" Li Xiaoyu turned her head in surprise, seeing that the person behind her was someone she had missed for a long time, and suddenly felt aggrieved. turned around and threw himself into Ou Feng''s arms, his eyes full of tears. "Brother Feng, the mercenaries bullied me and wanted to kidnap me, and I will never see you again." A circle of people heard her words, the corners of their mouths twitched, it was you who bullied people all the time! It was you who brought down a group of mercenaries effortlessly, how could you say so boldly that someone else bullied you! Ou Feng hugged the person tightly. When he saw Li Xiaoyu in tattered clothes, his heart was very painful. When did his family Yuer feel so embarrassed. "Okay, leave the rest to me. Let''s take people back first. The family is very worried about you." "Wait here for a while, we''ll set off immediately after we''ve dealt with the matter. It''s too close to the border and it''s easy to cause trouble." Ou Feng whispered to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect them to come to the border after running. Fortunately, they were still inside the line, otherwise it would not have been so easy to catch people. Ou Feng took off his military uniform and put it on Li Xiaoyu. The military uniform on Li Xiaoyu gave people the feeling of a child stealing an adult''s clothes. Everyone turned their heads and snickered, this scene was too funny. Li Xiaoyu reluctantly raised her sleeves, but she couldn''t show her hands, she was going to sing! Forget it, no matter what, shame is shame! Li Xiaoyu just remembered at this moment, how could Ou Feng appear here so quickly, haven''t they been silent all the time? Did the second and third brothers also come? She looked up and searched the crowd. Sure enough, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were found in the crowd, and they were looking at her with concerned eyes. Li Xiaoyu showed a bright smile to the two of them for a second, and everyone who saw her smile thought it was dazzling. Lips slightly parted, and he silently shouted: "Second brother, third brother, I''m fine!" The two brothers nodded slightly to her, the little sister has really grown taller and more powerful. They can escape from the mercenaries and kill people. Even if they face a large number of mercenaries, they may not be able to get out safely. My little sister has really grown up and doesn''t need the protection of their elder brother. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi just feel empty in their hearts. In the little girl''s world, with other men, the two of them were so sour that they could drink a big vat of old vinegar. Seeing that Ou Feng is not pleasing to the eye, why did he let this wolf take the little sister away! (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： recognize relatives Chapter 609 They were very curious as to what method she used to kill the mercenary. In order not to expose the relationship between the two, they did not dare to ask. Ming Zhiyi has already inquired around and found out the cause of death of the mercenary. But he was curious why those beasts were going to besiege the mercenaries. Among the people present, except Li Xiaoyu, no one else has the ability. "Little sister-in-law, can you tell me why the beast is chasing after the mercenaries?" Li Xiaoyu finally got the point when someone asked, proudly took out a small bag wrapped in leaves. She glanced at Ming Zhiyi and smiled inexplicably. "Ming Deputy Company, do you want to try it? This thing I call it beast-sucking powder, it is specially designed to attract beasts, and it only takes one point to have a twenty-four-hour effect. The beast will definitely love you to the extreme, and will only be willing to eat you alive. How about it? " He even took two steps closer to Ming Zhiyi, so scared that Ming Zhiyi kept retreating. Everyone who heard her words immediately retreated, for fear of getting a little bit of it. The scene of the mercenaries being bitten and hunted down, they witnessed it with their own eyes. No one wants to experience it in person, it is a terrible thing. "Little sister-in-law, don''t, I''m just asking, put away your things quickly, it will be troublesome if you attract wild beasts." Although Ming Zhiyi didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew from what he knew that the scene was absolutely bloody, and he didn''t have the guts to try it. He waved his hand vigorously, he never thought it would be such a miraculous thing. can be used on the enemy, he doesn''t have to, he is a good citizen. Li Xiaoyu saw a group of people scared away from her, she pouted, she was not afraid, what were these people afraid of, she was really not scared. She casually put the leaf bag in her pocket, but she actually put it in the space. It was meant for them to see, so she wouldn''t put it directly on her body. Leave it for a while, the powder will evaporate when it is hot, attracting beasts, is she that stupid! Li Chengji stepped forward and took out the medicine box behind him and said to Li Xiaoyu with a stern face. "Your face hurts, I''ll give you some medicine." The scratches on Li Xiaoyu''s face were scratched by branches after changing clothes. The long red marks were very dazzling in Li Chengji''s eyes. Li Chengji covered his concerned eyes, lowered his eyes and treated Li Xiaoyu''s bruises on his face. Ming Zhiyi saw that he also used anti-inflammatory powder, and the corners of his mouth twitched in distress. They didn''t have much equipment, and they were reluctant to use them for minor injuries on weekdays. This kid actually used it for his own sister, and the treatment of brothers and sisters is different. The guy who is stingy on weekdays will have times when he is generous. "Okay, be careful not to get wet, be careful with yourself, you only have one life." "Thank you, brother military doctor, I will definitely save my life, I will live well for my family!" Li Xiaoyu saluted Li Chengji, the second brother was right in front of her, she was very happy, and she was still looking at the third brother not far away. Li Chengji was very happy when he heard the little sister calling him brother, although there were two more words in front of him, so he could call him brother in a fair and honest way. "Okay, be sure to be fine, don''t let your family worry!" Li Chengji meant something, the little sister could stand in front of her and give her some anti-inflammatory medicine. Don''t think he doesn''t know, someone is scolding him for being stingy. This medicine is also made by Xiaomei''s formula, and no one present is qualified to go past her. If it wasn''t for the younger sister handing over the formula, these things would never have happened, and she could call him second brother with integrity. Li Chengyi was anxious, the little sister hadn''t called him brother yet, so he couldn''t be left alone. took one step forward, stood in front of Li Xiaoyu, and said loudly. "You can also call me brother, I will protect you in the future!" Li Chengyi looked at the little sister with eager eyes, Li Xiaoyu raised her hand to cover her face, what the hilarious third brother is doing. The three of them stood together, with somewhat similar faces, giving the people around them a sense of daze, feeling that the people in front of them were related by blood. With the growth of age, the faces of the three brothers and sisters have changed, and the similarity is only two or three points, but the eyes are the same. Li Xiaoyu had an idea and said to the two of them. " Your eyes look the same as mine, maybe a few hundred years ago, we were really a family. Then how about calling you brother military doctor, brother soldier? " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi only care about being able to communicate with her in an open and fair manner, and they can hear her call her brother. As for the prefix, it really doesn''t matter. "Okay, we will be your brothers from now on, you can come to us with anything. If someone dares to bully you, you must say it, and we will vent your anger. " Li Chengji glanced at Ou Feng, who was dealing with things, seemingly unintentionally. He said this to him. He admits that Ou Feng''s abilities and conditions are first-class, but he will have a bigger burden and will spend less time with his little sister. For example, this time, they went out to train for two years. When something happens to my little sister, I don''t even have anyone to rely on. If it wasn''t for her own ability, where could they find someone, and now the environment they are in is very close to the border. As long as the border line is crossed, it is really difficult to find the little sister. Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi, two insiders, twitched the corners of their mouths, and the three of them were really able to talk, and they could openly recognize their relatives. Although they are jealous that the two boys have a good sister, they are really envious of the three brothers and sisters. Those who didn''t know didn''t expect that Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were so bold that they dared to recognize their little sister-in-law as a sister. Aren''t you afraid that the battalion commander will clean them up? The battalion commander is very careful, this is his sweetheart, how could he allow other men to approach. But they didn''t see the scene in their imagination. Ou Feng had never heard of Li Chengji''s words, and he didn''t even give an eye. Ou Feng had listened to the conversation between the three brothers and sisters, and it would be beneficial to have two more people to protect her. was his own brother and sister, he couldn''t keep them from interacting, there was a reasonable reason. "gone!" The quartet of men and horses joined together, carrying Wang Da out of the deep forest, and Qiu Daqiang and his party put the stripped beast on the belt. Take these things back, and everyone present can make a fur coat. is all the credit of Xiao Si, they followed suit, and one of them was no problem. " Uncle Qiu, leave all the things on that tiger for me. Anyone of you who wants tiger bone wine, after I soak it, you can come to my house and pour a bottle. There is only one bottle, no more! Go back and I invite all of you to dinner at home, thank you for coming to save me! There are also great gifts to give. " Li Xiaoyu raised a finger and emphasized it. She decided to give everyone present a soup for forging bones and bones. Since they can come to save her, this love must be accepted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： reduction Chapter 610 Restoration This group of people has a great relationship with Ou Feng, and doing this can also win them over. Even if the ?? decoction is exposed, without her making it, others will not be able to achieve the same effect. When the people present heard it, they not only had tiger bone wine to take, but also gave them a great gift. They were very happy and shouted loudly. "Thank you little sister-in-law!" The ?? loud voice startled the birds in the tree and fled in all directions. No one will be polite, everyone who knows her knows that there is nothing ordinary about Li Xiaoyu''s shot. I got credit for going back this time, and there are good things. In the future, you will have to keep up with the pace of the battalion commander Ou and the little sister-in-law, and maybe there will be more good things. There was so much meat after peeling that everyone was reluctant to throw it away. After eating part of it, the rest of the meat is roasted into jerky. Although the taste is not good, there is no salt and little taste, it is still meat, and it is no problem to fill the stomach. If you can''t finish eating it, you can take it back, and you can also process it into other dishes for the cooking class. They have gained a lot from this trip. Each soldier was carrying a newly-made backpack, which was filled with jerky and skins. You can imagine how many beasts were dispatched at that time. Skin and meat, these things are cheap for them, and this mission is really cool. On the way, Ou Feng didn''t let go of Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and he couldn''t take a single step away. Li Xiaoyu wanted to take advantage of the crowd to pick some herbs, but Ou Feng did not allow it, even Li Chengji and Li Chengyi did not agree. A few people surrounded her in the middle, not letting her do anything, not letting her out of sight at all. A week later, when they were out of the deep forest, Su Liqiang, who was standing by the forest, saw a large group of people coming out. He ran forward and searched for Li Xiaoyu in the crowd, and when he saw her walking with Ou Feng, he shouted. "Xiaoyu, are you alright!" "I''m fine, Su Liqiang, how long have you been here?" Li Xiaoyu asked curiously. " After I knew that Ou Feng entered the mountain, I came here every day to guard. You came back safely. I''m going to inform the chief and take a step first." Before he could finish speaking, the man had already run away to report the letter. Everyone looked at each other and smiled, and it felt good to be back. When the group walked to the vegetable garden, Ou Feng pulled Li Xiaoyu to a stop and pointed to the enclosed vegetable tunnel. "What happened at that time, why is there no trace of you leaving?" Old Master Ou, Bai Liangcai, Xu Xueyi and others who rushed out after hearing the news all came. They also wanted to know what happened at that time. Ou Feng stepped forward to open the fenced vegetable field and entered the vegetable field with Li Xiaoyu, followed by everyone present. Li Xiaoyu saw that the crops in the vegetable field were all collected. It may be that the place was fenced after the incident. She named twelve people as mercenaries and six as family members, to restore everything that happened at that time, and everyone''s position was exactly the same. Even the conversation with the mercenary was spoken word for word, in order to prove his credibility. " After I was fascinated by the seven people, I ran into the deep forest, and I don''t know what happened next. There is no trace of me, it should be covered by the traces of the mercenary dragging his companions, and then Wang Nature will tell the truth. There is one more thing. At that time, a family member called me by my name, and those mercenaries confirmed my identity. I only remember the voice of the family member, but I don¡¯t know her name. " Bai Liangcai said solemnly: "The six family members have already been killed. They should have been killed by the mercenaries after you left the vegetable field, cutting their throats with a knife!" Li Xiaoyu looked at Wang Da who was being carried in disbelief. The words of the mercenary were really unbelievable. Fortunately, she didn''t believe his words in the deep forest. If she let the tiger go back to the mountain, she might not be able to catch people back in her life. She touched her chin, the deep thought in her eyes made Wang Bold tremble. "Wang Da, I didn''t expect that you would even kill others, so it can be seen that a lot of people died at your hands. Those people are just defenseless people, you have already reached the point of annihilating humanity, and you can risk all your life for money. You said what medicine should I use so that you can tell what you have done! I''m not in a hurry, we can test the medicine slowly, there is a ready-made test product. " Wang Da trembled all over, he didn''t want to be a test subject. "You promised to give me a good one, I''ve said everything, you can''t be rude!" "Slip, you murderous mercenary told me to keep your word, did you **** keep it?" Li Xiaoyu scolded angrily, the reason why she ran into the deep forest was to give those women a way out. What ?? did not expect was that these mercenaries who had no conscience would kill them. Though it had nothing to do with her, it all started because of her, and it was she who implicated them. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to hear Wang Da''s voice anymore, so she stabbed a needle in his dumb hole, making him temporarily mute, and then she had time to experiment. "Bai Tuan, save his life, you will try it first, and leave it to me to be a medicine man after the trial. If he''s not being honest, you come to me and promise to let him say everything. Including his bedwetting, he can tell him, and he should have disclosed the news. " Li Xiaoyu is definitely authentic, she doesn''t believe in a person who values ??money and will not take this news to seek rewards. Wang looked at Li Xiaoyu with wide eyes, how could she have guessed that the dark thunder left behind was so violently exposed, he was so unwilling. "Stare again, pierce your eyeballs!" Li Xiaoyu threatened fiercely, if you can''t see through this little trick, it''s not a waste of life. "Xiaoyu, there are two more questions, if the mercenary lets you go, where are you going to get two million dollars? Why do you bring the drug on your body? " Bai Liang only asked these two questions, not only because of his own curiosity, but also because he hoped that Li Xiaoyu could give a reasonable explanation to those present. Don''t when, someone reports Ou Jia and Li Xiaoyu, that''s the real trouble! Li Xiaoyu spread his hands and said loudly: "Where can I get two million dollars, two hundred dollars is about the same, I don''t know what the dollar looks like, where can I get it for him. The reason ?? said that was not just to bring them into the barracks. As long as they go in, they will definitely not be able to escape. Who knows that Wang Da has some brains and is not fooled! Pity! As for the drug, I made it myself for self-defense, and I carry it with me at all times, just to prevent this kind of thing. " The people present were all pity for her, it made me laugh! No one will believe how good you are! When everyone only has a few dozen dollars a month, who can come up with millions, or dollars, I am afraid not one of them has ever seen dollars. Wang Da did not expect that his suspicions were correct. If they had believed her, they would have been shot dead long ago. This dead girl is not only a little devil, but also a little liar, making them all stay on this land. (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： vengeance Chapter 611 Revenge It is a pity in Wang Da''s heart that the money he has earned over the years still has a large amount lying in the Swiss bank, which is a cheap bank. I wonder if I can buy one of them with this money. If it is possible, there may be a way to survive. The smile in Ou Feng''s eyes was very obvious, he raised his hand and touched her head, only he knew how much wealth Li Xiaoyu had. Needless to say, the wealth of the Ou family, gold alone is worth more than two million US dollars. And her own wealth is more than two million US dollars, with Xiaoyu''s love of wealth. will definitely not take out the money, everything is just for the purpose of driving people into the military camp and catching turtles in a urn. Li Xiaoyu is rubbing on Ou Feng''s hand, it feels pretty good to touch his head to kill! He raised his eyes and smiled at Ou Feng. Li Chengji really wanted to knock Ou Feng''s hands off, those hands were extremely dazzling in his eyes, so just talk well when you speak, what do you do when you touch the little girl''s head! "The story of what happened is clear, go back to the military camp first, and then there will be a work team to ask you what happened, you just need to tell the truth." Bai Liang only glanced at the military uniform on Li Xiaoyu''s body. It was obviously Ou Feng''s clothes, which looked like a coat. Being able to see her return safely without any accident, Bai Liang calmed down. Old Master Ou said to Li Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, hard work, let''s go home!" Li Xiaoyu dropped Ou Feng, ran towards the old man, and hugged him affectionately. "Grandpa, I made you worry. I said that no matter what happens, I will come back safely, right?" Ou Feng felt sour when he saw that she had left himself to accompany his grandfather, and talked to his grandfather with a look of credit. In the two years since he left, the relationship between Yu''er and his grandfather has gotten better, and he was able to leave him alone. Grandpa is so old that he can still compete with him for Yuer''s attention, without even looking at his grandson, he is out of favor! Ou Feng touched his nose to keep up with the old man and the young man in front. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi rejoiced when they saw Ou Feng deflated. As long as Ou Feng is deflated, they are all happy, it means that someone can cure him, although he cannot be repaired by himself now. But one day, this account will be settled with him, don''t think you can escape. As soon as he entered the gate of the barracks, he met the working group who got news and was about to leave the gate. Li Xiaoyu saw a familiar face and his eyes sank. She knew this person, it was Jian Haoqi, how could she meet him here? She was a little nervous in her heart. This person knew her identity, so she might not be able to keep the secret. There was a fierce dispute in Li Xiaoyu''s heart, wandering back and forth between killing and not killing. If this person discloses her information, none of her family members will be able to escape. The killing intent in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes was gathering, Ou Feng noticed her change and took her hand. Ou Feng followed Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, and Jian Hao was wondering why this little girl had the intention to kill him as soon as they met. This is to recognize him, it has been seven years, still remember him! The little girl has changed a lot, she is getting more and more beautiful, and she has such great skills. At that time, she really missed it. Is it still a matter of revenge? Wasn''t that a joke with their family? "Cousin, how is it you?" Ou Feng''s words surprised Li Xiaoyu, this is someone he knows, it can''t be such a coincidence! After turning his head, he remembered that this person is the grand-nephew of Yuan Shigong, isn''t he related to Ou Feng! Since this is the case, the death penalty can be forgiven, but the living sin may be. If she didn''t take revenge for scaring her family at the time, she couldn''t justify it. The Li Chengji brothers, who are always concerned about Li Xiaoyu, have already discovered Li Xiaoyu''s changes, and the two are ready to go. If someone attacks the little sister, the brothers will be the first to rush to it. As long as the little sister wants to do, they will support it. The brothers at this time did not know the inside story. If they knew, they would definitely give Jian Haoqi a black beating. " It''s me, I''m here to investigate the murder of a family member, this little comrade is Comrade Li Xiaoyu! Hello, my name is Jian Haoqi, you can also call me Team Leader Jian. Please also come with us and ask you about something, please! " Li Xiaoyu saw Jian Hao in a military uniform, and gently asked her to leave, scolding inwardly. "A hypocrite, a fake gentleman, his heart is blacker than the bottom of the pot, and his skin is wasted in vain." Li Xiaoyu took off his military uniform, handed it to Ou Feng, and strode forward with his head held high. When passing by Jian Haoqi, a cold hum with 20% of his inner strength went straight to him. "Humph!" Jian Hao was so shocked that he stepped back, is this dead girl taking revenge on him? His internal strength is good, and he dared to use it on him. It''s all his fault for provoking such a careful girl. Jian Haoqi was the team leader sent directly from above. He knew Li Xiaoyu''s situation very well. He was also a member of the special team. It seems that this is a very vengeful girl, and she is also Xiaofeng''s little fianc¨¦e, so she''s a little hard to mess with! Jian Hao smiled bitterly, he shouldn''t have deceived his family as ordinary people back then. What I don''t even understand is that my great-grandfather would go to someone else''s house to retire. Wherever he couldn''t stay, he had to go to a small remote county. The old man of his family also admires this girl very much, and Jian Haoqi has a headache when he thinks of this. Other people didn''t understand, the festival between the two people looked at Li Xiaoyu who was leaving for unknown reasons. When Li Xiaoyu took off his military uniform, Mr. Ou saw that Li Xiaoyu''s clothes were in tatters. Fierce flashed in his eyes, and blue veins burst out on his hands. Ou Feng held the old man''s hand and said: "Yu''er is fine, she was smashed by escaping into the deep forest, you will understand later when you hear it. She is a ghost, and those people killed everyone without even touching her trace. " Old Master Ou, Bai Liangcai, Xu Xueyi, and even Jian Haoqi and others who heard Ou Feng''s words were very curious. How did Li Xiaoyu escape without saying, and killed people. If she is really that powerful, why didn''t she fight back when she was in the vegetable field? "We can all testify, we have seen it with our own eyes, and there is no falsehood." Qian Jianshu and Qiu Daqiang both stood up to testify, how could they let others misunderstand Li Xiaoyu. To the mysterious and unpredictable Li Xiaoyu, they all have a sincere friendship, and no one wants to offend her. What a wonderful time to be alive, who wants to die! She really lived up to her cruel reputation. They would rather offend Ou Feng than offend Li Xiaoyu. As a result of offending Ou Feng, at most he will be beaten a few times, but his life is still safe. If you offend Li Xiaoyu''s fate, it''s hard to tell. Whether she is dead or disabled depends on her mood. "I''ll also go and listen, what a powerful technique my family Xiaoyu is!" Mr. Ou said, he was worried that Jian Haoqi would ask Li Xiaoyu alone. He knows Jian Haoqi very well. He is a wicked guy. Although he has a relationship like him, he is still worried. (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： question Chapter 612 Questioning Mr. Ou is not worried about Li Xiaoyu, he is worried about Jian Haoqi. If Li Xiaoyu is irritated, the child will probably do something. Give him some secret help. Old man Jian is the most precious grandson. With him in control, I believe that Jian Hao is not too arrogant. As long as Xiaoyu is not angry, everything is easy to say! That''s because Mr. Ou didn''t know about the festival between Jian Haoqi and Li Xiaoyu. If he knew, he could only let Jian Haoqi seek more happiness for himself. Because he couldn''t help him either, if Xiaoyu didn''t let her anger out, she might remember it for a lifetime, that''s the most troublesome thing. If the Jian family asks Xiaoyu''s head in the future, she will definitely not take action. Hearing that Li Xiaoyu was back, the six men from the family members of the murdered gathered together. Because they always believed that Li Xiaoyu killed his daughter-in-law, they were dissatisfied with the evidence given by the police, and committed to asking the working group to give them a satisfactory answer. The purpose of ?? is to determine Li Xiaoyu as the murderer, so they were all suspended for inspection. Now that Li Xiaoyu has returned safely, but her daughter-in-law has lost her life, she will definitely feel uneasy. When he saw Li Xiaoyu, he wanted to kill her on the spot, Guo Jiefang said bitterly. "Li Xiaoyu, you have killed so many family members, what face is there to come back? You are a murderer, and you will pay my daughter-in-law''s life!" Guo Jiefang rushed into the crowd, and the other five followed. Ou Feng stepped forward to block Li Xiaoyu behind him, raised his foot and kicked the person who came, looking at the person with a bottomless gaze. "Courtesy of death, dare to commit murder in front of superior leaders." Li Chengji and Li Chengyi stood beside Li Xiaoyu when the six rushed forward, how could they watch others bully Li Xiaoyu. The people who came back with Li Xiaoyu were all standing beside her, staring at the six people who rushed up. Unfortunately, before they could make a move, they were all kicked out by Ou Feng. Six people looked at it unwillingly. The people who were protecting Li Xiaoyu in front of them, in their eyes, these people must have accepted her benefits. Otherwise, why would they all turn to her, the six of them were dead, but she stood there well. "Enough! If there is any rash movement, take off my clothes and get out of the camp!" Jian Hao didn''t expect these people to be so daring to attack Li Xiaoyu in front of the work team. The matter has not been finalized, so they agreed that Li Xiaoyu was the murderer. If she really killed someone, would she come back! Obviously impossible. According to his investigation during this period of time, Li Xiaoyu did not communicate with his family at all on weekdays. When he went out, he rarely went out. The one he went to most was her medicine garden. He also asked Mr. Ou for instructions and went in to see the herbs inside. The most valuable is ginseng, and there is a medicinal material he does not know, which is planted in the most central position. It can be seen that the medicinal material is Li Xiaoyu''s most precious, even higher than the ginseng she grows. Jian Haoqi was very curious about the effects of unknown medicinal herbs, and once asked Mr. Ou, but he ignored them. How can someone who has no relationship with family members kill someone, and what are her intentions, what a bunch of brainless people. These people killed themselves indiscriminately, so I can''t blame others! As for her murderous name, it was Niu Zhiyong who wanted to kill her. Don''t you allow people to fight back and wait for someone to kill her? asked him to say that the punishment for Niu Zhiyong was still light. It was only dismissal as punishment, and it was the most appropriate to let him go to Northwest China. For those with bad intentions and bad intentions, they should be severely punished, and they must be deterrent! " Go to the auditorium and let you all hear with your own ears what''s going on. If you dare to make trouble again, give me all the confinement." Jian Haoqi said to Liu Ren, he wanted to ask privately what happened first, but now it seems that he can only ask in public. He believed that Li Xiaoyu did not kill the person, because she did not have the motive or time to commit the crime, nor did she leave any traces of her to the six family members at the scene. It''s just that these six family members of the victims wanted to cause Li Xiaoyu to die. The group went to the auditorium, which could accommodate a lot of people, so everyone in the military camp came to hear what happened at that time. Sister Liu came in a hurry with Li Xiaoyu''s clothes. Seeing Li Xiaoyu walking in front of her in tattered clothes, she burst into tears. This must be such a crime, her family Xiaoyu has never suffered such a crime. I don''t know how many long-tongued women can gossip. They never thought about how lethal those women''s broken mouths are to a girl''s family. "Sister Liu, I''m fine. When my clothes were escaping in the forest, the branches were scratched, and there was no injury at all." Li Xiaoyu took the clothes from Sister Liu''s hands and put them on, and covered the tattered clothes on her body. Even Sister Liu would think about it, not to mention those women with broken mouths. If she dared to say it in front of her and didn''t teach them a lesson, she would have thought that she would change her temper after going into the mountains. "Okay, it''s fine, my family Xiaoyu will be fine! You go to the auditorium, and I''ll go back and get you something to eat. When you come back, you will have hot food and hot dishes to eat, and then wash well and go to get rid of foul air, and you will be safe in the future. " Li Xiaoyu put her arms around Sister Liu''s arm and leaned on her shoulder affectionately. "Thanks Mrs. Liu, in the woods I eat wild fruits and jerky, I love every dish you cook." Sister Liu wiped the corner of her eyes with one hand and patted Li Xiaoyu''s back with the other. "Okay, I''ll go back and make it right away. You must come back as soon as possible, and I''ll cook something delicious for you in the future." Sister Liu walked briskly towards the house, raising her hand from time to time to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Xiaoyu is afraid that she has never eaten any hot food, so she has to go back and cook more of her favorite food. After arriving at the auditorium, Li Xiaoyu recounted what happened in the vegetable field that day. When someone called out her name, everyone present looked at the six family members of the deceased who were sitting alone. They didn''t understand why the family members obviously saw strangers surrounding Li Xiaoyu, why they didn''t help, and even pointed out her name. In their perception, what they did was equivalent to betraying their comrades. " Your family is dead, and I know the injustice in your heart, isn''t it just to see me escape! How do you think that I killed people, or that I had a holiday with your family. I would like to ask everyone here, have you seen me communicate with their family members? no! The encounter in the vegetable field is my first meeting with them. What is my motivation? is to say that I envy and envy them, then ask them what is worthy of my envy and envy. Is it because they are young and beautiful, or because their men deserve a look. No, none of you have these characteristics. So their deaths have nothing to do with me, they killed themselves. Every woman just wants to see my jokes! They wanted me to be their laughing stock and food for nothing, but I ended up killing myself. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： frankly Chapter 613 Confession The six men were choked by Li Xiaoyu''s words, but they couldn''t accept this reality. "It''s all because of you, and you should take most of the responsibility. Now that everyone is dead, who can prove it." Li Xiaoyu pointed at Wang Dao on the stretcher: "If you want to prove it, he can prove it to you, he is the head of the mercenary, and his words are the best proof. Besides, I didn''t let the mercenaries come here. If you want trouble, please identify the murderer, and don''t hold on to me all day long. The bad guy is going to harm me, I can control it or not. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to care about these six men in her heart. She bit her and didn''t let go, didn''t she just want to drag her into the water! Originally, six family members were implicated in her death, and she still felt a little guilty, but now it seems that there is no need for it. really answered a sentence, it''s not that the family does not enter the house, the temperament of these six men should be not much different from their daughter-in-law. It''s not good to see her, and it is someone who is jealous of her and even Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu is not afraid that some people will say that she thinks too bad about people, it is really the behavior of these six people is too abnormal. She is also a victim. If it weren''t for her great ability, she would not know where she is now, and her life would be worse than death. Wang Da heard that he wanted him to prove it, so he simply closed his eyes and didn''t look at it. Anyway, he can''t speak now, how can he prove it! Saying it or not saying it can''t escape death, he won''t testify to the little liar, let''s see what she can prove! "Silence! Comrade Li Xiaoyu, please tell me how you killed a large number of mercenaries in the deep forest, and please answer truthfully, without a single lie." Li Xiaoyu squinted at Jian Hao who was talking, nothing my mother said was a lie, don''t act like that! "I can say this, and everyone we went to rescue Li Xiaoyu together can testify." Qian Jianshu stood up and said. He could see that these six comrades wanted to put the charges on Li Xiaoyu''s head, how could this be possible! It wasn''t Li Xiaoyu who did it, no wonder she, and she was also a victim. "When we caught up with the mercenaries, they were being bitten and hunted by a pack of beasts, and we witnessed the whole process. In the pursuit of the beast, the mercenary lost five people, and after the beast retreated, we shot and killed four people. The remaining three were captured alive, they resisted and killed two more, and in the end only Wang Da was left. As you can see, in this state, he has gunshot wounds in addition to the beast''s bite. The jerky and hides we brought back are the best proof! " Every one of them saw that the people who came back, except Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, were all carrying a newly-made backpack. The exposed hide can be seen by anyone with long eyes, but I didn''t expect that there is jerky inside. This is how many beasts must be killed to make so much jerky, which is enough meat for a week in the camp. "Why do the beasts chase after the mercenaries and bite instead of attacking you?" Jian Haoqi is very curious, how could such a good thing happen? Could it be that Li Xiaoyu was really favored by God, seeing that she was in danger, even beasts wanted to help her. Li Xiaoyu knew that no one would believe their words if they just said it with one mouth. stretched out his hand and took the cover of his pocket, and took out the bag of animal sucking powder wrapped in leaves from the space. smiled evilly at the leaf bag in Jian Hao''s hand. "Captain Jane, this is the magic weapon I made to deal with mercenaries. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s you or the family of the six victims. The medicinal powder is called animal-sucking powder. When it is attached to the human body, the heat emitted by the human body will make the medicinal powder emit a smell that is fatally attractive to beasts. For example, it is like the attraction of female beasts to male beasts in estrus. " When Li Xiaoyu took out the medicine bag, everyone who knew that the medicine powder was powerful all got up and went to the back of the auditorium. Everyone felt cold when they heard this, this medicine is too poisonous, and this girl has many tricks. They dared not imagine what the scene would be like if a person smelled like a female beast in estrus. Big men, thinking about mercenaries being chased by beasts as if they were female beasts, that picture is too beautiful, they dare not think about it. Jian Hao said with a sullen smile: "Comrade Xiaoyu, you should put it away, there is no need to test this medicine. I don''t know what kind of medicine you said to make Wang Da tell the truth, can you give us some insight! " Li Xiaoyu put the leaf bag back in the space, she rubbed her stomach and said lazily. "I''m hungry, I can''t remember where the medicine is!" Jian Hao is so angry that his teeth are itchy, the dead girl doesn''t give him any face, he is still cousin Ou Feng! The people who have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu all turned their heads and snickered, laughing at her must be intentional, they just didn''t want Jian Haoqi to see the result so easily. Ou Feng said with a smile: "Leader Jane, if you have anything to ask, I''ll ask when Xiaoyu is full and rested. As a leader, you must be considerate of the people, and don''t forget your purpose. " Jian Hao was so angry when he heard Ou Feng''s slightly warning tone that he just wanted to blow his beard and stare, but unfortunately, there was no beard on his white face. "Cough, go back to wash up first, see you in the auditorium in two hours." Jian Hao glanced angrily at Li Xiaoyu, who was all dirty and disgusted. The only person in this world who doesn''t despise this little girl is Ou Feng, who is soft and cute on the outside, but a bag of black charcoal on the inside. The two guys are the same thing, and they won''t dare to mess with them easily in the future, if the little girl takes revenge on him with the powder. His face is definitely not going to be preserved, and he has to think about how to fix what he did before. If he doesn''t get the little girl''s forgiveness, he will feel uneasy! For a superb pharmacist, he only wanted to please, so he went back and asked grandpa what the little girl likes. Only do what you like and see if you can resolve the conflict between the two. Going to Ou Feng to intercede is absolutely impossible, let him know that his revenge will only be heavier, really hard! Who would have thought that today would come out, if it could have been predicted to this day, she would not have said anything to scare her family. Ou Feng walked side by side with Li Xiaoyu, and the tall figure completely covered Li Xiaoyu. The two are tall and the other is short, forming a cute contrast. Jian Haoqi looked straight and pouted, isn''t she a fiancee! Looking at what to do, who would dare to rob him? He also has a fianc¨¦e, but he is much gentler than this dead girl. Li Xiaoyu just took a step out of the auditorium, paused and said to the soldier who came back with her. "A week later, I''ll invite you to dinner at home, remember to inform the soldier who played last time. When ?? comes, everyone prepares a big tub, don''t wait when it''s out of date! " "Thank you little sister-in-law!" Except for those who have been in the medicated bath, no one knows what it means to let them bring a big tub. Could it be that they have to bring their own tubs to cook and eat, and they can''t eat that much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： go home Chapter 614 Homecoming "Deputy Battalion, do you know what little sister-in-law is going to do?" Gao Yanghui was at a loss, the master wouldn''t want to watch them take a bath! "I''m also puzzled! Put away the crooked thoughts in your mind, and I''m not afraid that Battalion Commander Ou will take care of you!" Qian Jianshu slapped Gao Yanghui on the head with a heavy slap, stupid people have stupid blessings. Being recognized by Li Xiaoyu as his apprentice, he was jealous to death, and he felt more at ease if he could take the opportunity to fight a few times. "It must be a good thing, go back and inform everyone, let''s go, let''s go back and wash up." Qian Jianshu and others are also very dirty. After staying in the deep forest for half a month, it is strange that they are not dirty. Fortunately, the little sister-in-law did not despise them in public, otherwise they would be embarrassed. Li Xiaoyu and his party were about to leave the camp, Mr. Ou said. "We''ve moved into the camp, come with me and show you our new home. This is what I personally brought someone to repair, see if you like it! " Mr. Ou was happy that Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng came back safely. He swept away the haze before and felt that he was full of energy. The new house at home, it was designed by him himself, and it was a lot unfamiliar after a long time. Mr. Ou took a group of ten people and went directly to the back of the family home. Because there is a certain distance from the place where the family lives, it seems relatively quiet, and there are few people who come and go. Ou Feng has been walking all the way, and he has already thought of where it is. There is an old warehouse here, and he has long been attracted to it. I haven¡¯t moved because I want to wait until I get married and then apply for it. I didn¡¯t expect that my old man really had foresight, and he moved quickly! Ou Feng gave Mr. Ou, who was being supported by Li Xiaoyu, a thumbs up. Mr. Ou understood what he meant in seconds, and the two grandfather and grandson looked at each other and smiled. A group of people stood in front of a tall house with an outdated appearance. There was a spacious open space in front of the door. There was an ashlar table and four long stone benches in the open space. Two small houses were built on the left and right sides, and there was cooking smoke coming from the small house on the left. Mrs. Liu, who heard the movement, saw the group of people who came back with a genuine smile. "Xiaoyu, welcome home! The hot water is ready, go wash up first, and you can have dinner when you come out!" "Okay, thank you Sister Liu!" "No thanks, it''s all I should do. Your room is upstairs, everything has been moved for you. You can visit the new home first, which is all the work of the chief. " Li Xiaoyu said to Mr. Ou with a smile when he heard that there was another floor upstairs. "Grandpa, I didn''t expect you to build a house! I have to visit first!" "Okay, Grandpa will introduce you." One old man and one young man left everyone behind and went straight in to visit the new house. Ou Feng shook his head helplessly, speaking to the humanity behind him. "You go to wash up first, Yu''er will have to wait for a while, then ask Mrs. Liu for something to eat when she''s hungry. Uncle Chou, you arrange them well, and go to the family home of the pharmaceutical factory after a break. Uncle Qiu, you understand Xiaoyu''s situation, she must have someone to follow her, and this can''t happen again. From tomorrow, you will move to the pharmaceutical factory, and the house in Gucheng will be handed over to the second child. " "I understand that as long as Xiaoyu leaves the family home, I will follow her, and it is my duty to protect her." Ou Feng said to the four guards again: "Seven days later, you will also bring your own tubs. This is a benefit from Yu''er. If you miss this time, you will not be able to do it again." The second child and the four of them were very curious about the benefit of bringing a bathtub. The four of them all looked at Qiu Daqiang, hoping that he could give a clear explanation. "Hehe, as long as you know that Xiao Si is an amazing person, she can give you a lot of good fortune." The four of them were ecstatic when they heard the good fortune. Was it like the legendary stories they had heard? The four of them looked at each other and wanted to know something from the expressions of Ou Feng and Qiu Daqiang, but they didn''t show anything on their faces. The four dark guards memorized Ou Feng''s words firmly, and the fifth one asked Daqiang tentatively. "Uncle Qiu, is it related to your inner strength?" "Stinky boy, what good things do you want! Is inner strength so easy to obtain? What is the relationship between me and Xiao Si, you still don''t know! We are a life-threatening friendship, if it wasn''t for Xiao Si, I would have died a long time ago. " With Qiu Daqiang''s current skills, he can completely become a first-class master. If he encounters a death threat, what kind of strong opponent will it be that will give him fatal damage, the fifth one dare not think about it. "Brother Feng, grandpa designed a fireplace in the house, so it won''t be cold if you live upstairs in winter." Li Xiaoyu looked at the room upstairs and ran down to face Ou Feng. "Do you like it?" Ou Feng looked at the happy Li Xiaoyu dotingly, a fireplace made her so happy, it was too easy to satisfy! "I like it. With a fireplace, the house is warm. The winter in the north is too cold. I don''t dare to go out in winter." "Okay, go and clean yourself up, let''s talk about how to clean up upstairs, eh!" "it is good!" Two hours passed quickly, and Jian Haoqi sent someone to urge Li Xiaoyu on time. When the group came to the auditorium again, Jian Haoqi had been waiting for a long time. "Ou Feng, why are you so grumpy after a meal!" "The time is just right, what''s the hurry!" Jian Haoqi looked at his watch, as he said, it was exactly two hours, not a single minute, he knew that this kid did it on purpose. "Cough, Comrade Li Xiaoyu, I wonder if you have any way to get Wang Da to tell the truth." After Li Xiaoyu and his party left, Jian Haoqi had already interrogated Wang Da once. He wanted to see what method Li Xiaoyu could use to get a stubborn mercenary to speak. Li Xiaoyu went straight forward to relieve Wang Da''s dumb hole, squeezed his chin, poured a pill and returned to Ou Feng. After the ?? manganese pills were made, no one has ever tried them out. Now, of course, if you have a chance, you must observe them carefully. Everyone present saw her movements and didn''t know why, but they all waited quietly for what happened next. "What''s your name, what you''ve done, and tell the truth about what you''ve done." Li Xiaoyu''s crisp voice sounded in the quiet auditorium, and Wang Da looked straight ahead. "My name is Wang Qianning. I am a Chinese American. I served in the Marine Corps for eight years and a mercenary for ten years. I can''t remember how many people I killed. This time I came to the East because the Aite family offered a reward of one million dollars to arrest people... Those six women were killed by my subordinates. They have seen our true face and cannot let them live. This is our rule. We don¡¯t leave a living room. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be planted here when I came to the East this time. I have four million dollars in Swiss bank, the password is 5623879415, this is our last order. I didn''t expect that all the people I brought were killed by the hostage Li Xiaoyu. She is a devil, the most terrifying person I have ever seen. " After ?? Wang Da finished speaking, he fell into a deep sleep. I have been saving the manuscript for a while, just for today''s update. I would like to express my special thanks to Qiqifu Qiqi, Forget, Book Friends 854***, Lost, Sister For Love, Xue Yun Meiyu, Wuming, Myth, Yuqin, Jinyinyu, and thank you for your support. , I will continue to work hard to write better articles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： thought Chapter 615 Mind The entire auditorium was silent, and everyone looked at Li Xiaoyu with strange eyes, as if looking at a monster, wishing they could stay eight feet away from her. Who doesn''t have a secret, if you give them a pill like this, they won''t say anything. The only thought of the people in the field is that they must not provoke Li Xiaoyu, her methods are too terrifying. Not only can control the beast, but also let people tell all the secrets, this is still a human! They can''t afford to provoke. They felt that as long as they stood in front of Li Xiaoyu, it was as if they had stripped naked, and there was no secret at all. Jian Hao stared at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. With this thing, the interrogation became much easier. No matter how hard the bone is, it can be gnawed down, this is good, it seems to be specially made for him. "Six families of the deceased, what else do you have to say?" Jian Hao looked at the six people coldly, and the matter was clear, the next step was to count them for framing Li Xiaoyu. "Although Li Xiaoyu is a victim, she is still alive and well. But our daughter-in-law is dead, shouldn¡¯t she pay us compensation? My two children haven''t married yet, and now they have no mother, shouldn''t she compensate the two children without a mother? If she is not willing to compensate, I strongly demand that she be expelled from the military camp. There are already many people in the military camp who have been implicated by her. She is the unsettling factor of the military camp. If she is here, this kind of thing will happen in the future. Do you wish your family members the same thing? " Guo Jiefang was righteous and honest, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t drive people out of the military camp. His daughter-in-law is gone, so he can just find another one, but the compensation he should ask for cannot be less, and he can''t let people die in vain! He also wanted to marry a woman he liked. "Who else has the same idea as him, you can say it, and I will solve it together!" Jian Hao looked at him indifferently, sitting together humanely. Although the other five people wanted to agree with Guo Jiefang''s statement, no one came forward to agree with him. They can only admit that they are unlucky, who told their daughter-in-law to meet Li Xiaoyu, a star, and stay away from her in the future. All five of them made a decision in their hearts. After this matter is over, they will be transferred from here or discharged home. They didn''t want to stay in the same camp with Li Xiaoyu, their lives and that of their children. Jian Hao was so angry that the five didn''t speak, and his heart was not hopelessly stupid. "Guo**, are you sure you want to compensate for your child?" "Yes, it''s just for the sake of the children. They are still young. Children who have no mother are the hardest, and this is also to give them some money to go around." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to meet the best men here. In her cognition, only women can be so good. "Bring in!" Jian Hao shouted loudly. Guo''s face was pale, how could anyone know about him and Jia Meili, he never told anyone, it should be someone with the same name! A tall, handsome, about twenty-five-year-old woman walked into the auditorium and rolled her eyes after entering. Feeling the strong hormonal aura in the audience, he took a deep breath, straightened his back and walked towards Guo Jiefang, who was standing in front. "Guo **, things are done, let''s go through the formalities!" Guo ** was sweating like rain, it was useless to say anything, she was really killed by this woman. "Guo**, do you confess to yourself, or let me shake it out for you, you have to decide for yourself." No one expected that things would take such a turn, Li Xiaoyu was already dumbfounded, this is simply a talent! No, it should be scum! Steps on two boats, this is a typical scumbag! "Brother Feng, how will someone like him deal with it?" "Fired, never hired." Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stop nodding, this is good, he didn''t need her to take action, he himself slapped himself. She touched her chin and looked at Ou Feng next to her, the thought in her eyes was very obvious. Ou Feng blindfolded her eyes, gritted his teeth and whispered in her ear. "Put away the careful thoughts in your heart, if you dare to think wildly, I will clean up you when you go back!" Li Xiaoyu grabbed the big warm hand and said stubbornly. "I didn''t think about anything, it''s you who are thinking about it, be careful with you as an experiment." "Okay, let you hear my heart for you, you little conscience, my eyes are full of you, how dare you doubt me." Ou Feng whispered to Li Xiaoyu, taking the opportunity to lick his little ears. Li Xiaoyu was too frightened to move, this dead man was getting more and more extreme, he dared to flirt in public, and he was not afraid of being seen. Ou Feng saw that the rest had nothing to do with them, so he took Li Xiaoyu home. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they were accompanied by other people. Ou Feng had long wanted to be alone with her. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, Ou Feng boldly held Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and the two leaned tightly together. At this moment, silence was better than sound. The ambiguity between the two was broken by the figure that appeared in front of them. Li Xiaoyu quickly let go of Ou Feng''s hand, and the two walked side by side keeping an arm''s length. "Hello, Captain Ou!" "Hello!" Ou Feng said with a dark face. The person who greeted Ou Feng immediately realized that it was him who ruined the good deed of Battalion Commander Ou. I wonder if he will be punished tomorrow. "Push!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing out loud. He didn''t expect Ou Feng to be such a person, and his mind was quite small. Ou Feng carried the person on his shoulders and walked quickly towards the house. "Laugh, go back and clean up you!" Ou Feng, who was carrying people home, went directly to the second floor, and put Li Xiaoyu down when he entered the door. leaned down and pressed down, his breath sprayed warmly on her face, and two thin lips were pressed against hers... Ou Feng is self-taught as if he is enlightened, rubbing gently, an electric current flows through the whole body of the two in an instant... For a long time, Ou Feng lay on his back on the bed and hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly around him. He wanted to carve the person in front of him into his bones... Li Xiaoyu felt the hot and tense body under her body, she didn''t dare to move a bit, and buried her head in front of the man''s chest with a blushing face... Li Xiaoyu, whose heart is like a deer, is new to this feeling, and even likes it... The two embraced each other quietly, hoping that the time would stay here for a longer time, the time together was short, and their minds were already connected. Time passed in the embrace of the two, but there was always a time when they faced each other. Ou Feng wanted to get married as soon as possible. After marriage, he didn''t have to hide from people, and he didn''t need to be afraid that the people in his arms would have other ideas. Only when he becomes a person in his household registration book can he completely belong to him. Love must be possessed, and it is the most appropriate way to hold it firmly in your arms. He never believed in anything, love is fulfillment, in his creed love is possession. Owning his lover completely, that is love. Give her all the love and make her smile in her arms! Ou Feng is looking forward to the life of the two after marriage. He goes home from get off work every day. There is a light in the family courtyard for him, and there are people he loves waiting for him to come home. ???No color, just a glass of plain water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： close Chapter 616 Intimacy "Yu''er, I love you! Let''s create a lifetime record together. When I was alone, there was nothing but a task in life. Since I have you, my blood is hot, I just want to grow old with you and guard you for the rest of my life. Yu''er, let''s get married! " Ou Feng looked at her affectionately, swearing that he wanted to marry someone back now. The two of them spent too little time together. If he wanted to get close to her, he had to hide. He wanted to call her daughter-in-law in a fair and open manner, and he dreamed of it! Li Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster, she was silent for two seconds, and responded with a crisp voice. "Okay! But I''m still under age! I don''t know what plans the battalion master has?" Ou Feng fell from ecstasy to depression, yeah! The little girl is not old enough, and the two brothers-in-law will not agree to Yu''er marrying him. "Yu''er, let''s go to Dad Li and ask him to change your age, then can''t we get married? I really want to marry you! I promise not to move you until you reach your age. I can warm your bed and wash your underwear in winter. As long as it''s your business, I''ll take care of it for you, so you can marry me! It will be hard to get through the night without you, I just need to put my arms around you to sleep, promise! After getting married, I can protect you from a distance, and I also need your protection. " Li Xiaoyu''s white eyes look like a sloppy dog. This man has changed the inner core, why did he become this style? stretched out his hand and pulled Ou Feng''s face, it was original, not fake! Li Xiaoyu is relieved, it''s fine that the core has not changed, but don''t put an old woman''s core inside like her. "Brother Feng, I''m not too old, you are too anxious. You are so eager to get married, did someone take a fancy to you, honestly! I¡­" Ou Feng turned over and pressed the person under him, his unfinished voice drowned in the affectionate kiss. "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, if you want me to kiss you, just say it clearly, the demo has a lot of thoughts. Say, marry me or not!" Ou Feng was reluctant to leave the little girl in front of him. Li Xiaoyu put her arms around the man''s neck and said dumbly, "Marry, as long as you can handle it!" Ou Feng, who got a satisfactory answer, once again hugged the person and relived the feeling that made their hearts beat faster. The two were originally fianc¨¦es, and they were always tired of being together. Except that they didn''t sleep in the same bed at night, there was no difference between getting married. There will be big changes next year. Li Xiaoyu does not want to be reported because of their relationship. Many people do crazy things in crazy times, which is completely unreasonable. Ou Feng got Li Xiaoyu''s consent, so he didn''t get tired of hugging him, hugged him tightly, and gave her two pecks on the face. "Yu''er, rest early, I''ll go to grandpa to discuss this, see you later!" Li Xiaoyu saw Ou Fenghou go downstairs in a hurry, lying on the bed alone and giggling, is he finally getting married! It is no longer an orphan for a lifetime. In the future, you will have a lover who will spend your whole life with you, and you will also have your own children. It feels so good! Having lived in the deep forest for half a month, in the eyes of others, they only thought that she had easily killed the mercenary. For her, it is not so easy. The spirit is always highly tense, and I dare not be sloppy. If you are a little sloppy, you may be buried in the deep forest, which is something no one wants to happen. Now back at home, surrounded by familiar people, and people who love her most at home. After she was completely relaxed, she soon fell asleep. When Ou Feng came up again, what he saw was Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping like a little pig, snoring and sleeping soundly with the quilt in his arms. Ou Feng changed her clothes. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she didn''t even change her pajamas, so she gently pulled out the quilt from her arms and hugged him into her arms. He hugged Ou Feng, who was full of arms, and sighed contentedly. It felt so good to sleep with his little daughter-in-law in his arms! No wonder those comrades-in-arms were idle, and they liked to talk about their daughter-in-law the most. Although he hadn''t participated in their conversation, he had heard everything that should be heard and should not be heard. Now holding his little daughter-in-law, all the cells in the body are screaming, it is really a sweet burden. In order not to make him think too much, Ou Feng held people silently to train his mind, and he didn''t know when he fell asleep, but he still hugged his little daughter-in-law tightly with both hands. In the early morning, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and found that she was in Ou Feng''s arms, someone anxious wanted to get out of the tight embrace of her. Ou Feng noticed her movement, opened his eyes and gently kissed her forehead. "Morning, little daughter-in-law!" Li Xiaoyu was petrified by this daughter-in-law, how could she become a married person in just one night? "What, stupid! Grandpa has already agreed to the marriage of the two of us, so since last night, you have been my little daughter-in-law!" The anxious Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to talk to him, so he got up and ran downstairs. Ou Feng''s smile widened when he saw her panicked and fled. After going downstairs, Li Xiaoyu was embarrassed to go up to face the man with a waving smile, and let him be proud for a while. During breakfast, Qiu Daqiang said to Li Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, after we have eaten, we are going back to Gucheng. After I have finished dealing with Goseong, I will move to the hospital of the pharmaceutical manufacturer. If you have anything you want me to bring back for you. " "Uncle Qiu, why did you think of moving to a family home? Didn''t you do a good job in Gucheng?" " I let him live here, and you can move freely as long as you don''t leave the compound. If you go out, you must have someone to follow, otherwise I''m not at ease. Everyone in the family has their own affairs, so let Uncle Chou follow you. Someone from Gucheng will take over, don''t you want to dispense medicine for them! Ask Uncle Chou to bring the medicinal materials back to you. " Li Xiaoyu knew that Ou Feng did this for her own good, and there should be someone around her. Qiu Daqiang is someone she can trust, with high skills and experience, and the two of them are familiar with each other. In case of trouble, there must be someone to inform you, otherwise, like last time, there will be no one to report. Don''t think about others, it''s good not to step on her. People''s hearts are always complicated, and there are always people who want to harm her. said that she didn''t do anything that was outrageous, why do those people always like to be right with her? She has always been adhering to the principle that people do not offend me, I do not offend others, and if anyone offends me, I will pay them back. "Okay, Uncle Qiu, wait a moment, I''ll write a list." Li Xiaoyu went upstairs to write the list, and indicated that he wanted fifty copies, and took out five hundred yuan from the space. The common medicinal materials that can be bought outside are the main medicines grown in the space that really work. went downstairs with the list of medicinal materials and money, and Li Xiaoyu said to Qiu Da. "Uncle Qiu, bring back 200 catties of liquor and animal skins to be processed into clothes, is one piece enough for one person?" Qiu Daqiang smiled and said: "Enough, there are still more, and I can make one for the little guy in the family." The previous chapter was blocked, it was just a little emotional drama about the hero and heroine! Don''t even think about driving. (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： punish Chapter 617 Punishment " Okay, make one for them all, the winter in Oujiacun should be colder than here! When will Aunt Ou give birth, then you will go back to take care of her and come out when the baby is full month. " Qiu Daqiang will become a father after more than 20 years, and he will definitely want to go back and see the birth of his child with his own eyes. Instead of waiting for him to bring it up, she might as well be a good friend. Li Xiaoyu''s abacus is still very good, and she still knows how to be sympathetic to her subordinates. "Thank you, Xiao Si, you are so thoughtful. I thought I''d tell you about it when the time came." "Yes, you should go back to Oujia Village before the heavy snow closes the road. I won''t go out in winter. There will be nothing wrong with Ou Feng at home, you can go home safely." After dinner, Li Xiaoyu, Qiu Daqiang and others went out to the military camp together, and she went to see the situation of the medicine garden. After Mr. Ou moved out, he only went back once. That time, Jian Hao came to beg him and brought him in because he wanted to see the medicine garden. Today, I saw Li Xiaoyu going to take care of the medicine garden, so I went back with her to have a look. Mr. Ou is going. Except for Ou Feng, who is going back to work in the army, everyone else in the family has followed. The group went out in a mighty manner, attracting the attention of others. When they saw Li Xiaoyu in the crowd, they only heard the sound of the door closing. Li Xiaoyu touched his nose and looked up at the sky helplessly. When did she become so attractive, and she even closed the door when she saw her, is it so exaggerated! One by one, they really regarded her as a wicked person, and they would kill anyone they saw! Is she that kind of person! What a bunch of idiots. Jian Haoqi saw Mr. Ou and his group walking out the door in the upstairs office, and Li Xiaoyu should not be too conspicuous in the crowd. put down the pen in his hand, ran downstairs, caught up with Mr. Ou and his group, and said with a smile. "Old man, where are you going, I happen to be free to accompany you!" Mr. Ou knows that this kid is playing tricks, and his target must be Xiaoyu. "It''s okay, just go, if you have something to do, go and do your work." "Master, see what you said, then I will accompany you for a walk, Comrade Li Xiaoyu, are you right!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t give Jian Hao any anger in her eyes, and now she wants to flatter her. Wasn''t she very imposing when she scare her family! "Grandpa, please slow down, I''ll go first." Li Xiaoyu quickly entered the hospital of the pharmaceutical manufacturer, and Jian Haoqi felt that he was ignored. "You have a festival, when is it?" Mr. Ou affirmed in a low voice that he was sure that Li Xiaoyu had seen Jian Haoqi before, otherwise she would not target him everywhere, she was not that kind of person at all. Jian Hao whispered angrily: "It was all about the steelmaking process, my aunt and grandfather asked me to find his apprentice, and I took the opportunity to scare her family. I didn''t expect that little girl from the beginning to grow up so fast. She remembered the grudges for so many years at a young age. She was really careful! " Mr. Ou said angrily: "You still have the guts to say that she was only then old, there are old and young in the family, and you dare to scare people. Fortunately, nothing happened, or she would have revenge on you on the spot, believe it or not? Don''t mention her past to anyone in the future, and don''t forget what the above sent you to do. is not too young, how to do things is still very boring. If you provoke her, just wait, I won''t care about you, you can ask for more happiness on your own! " Mr. Ou hurried away from Jian Haoqi with his hands behind his back. This kid has always liked to tease people since he was a child. When he met Xiaoyu this time, he was afraid that he would be kicked. Jian Haoqi doesn''t care about Old Man Ou''s attitude towards him. He was not afraid of pulling the old man''s beard when he was a child, and he is no longer afraid of him now. took a few steps to catch up with Mr. Ou, and entered the medicine garden with him, only to see Li Xiaoyu pulling weeds in the center of the medicine garden. hurriedly stepped forward and squatted down, reaching out to pluck the grass in front of him. "Don''t move!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly, so frightened that Jian Hao''s outstretched hand wouldn''t pull it out, nor would he pull it out. "What''s the matter! I pulled the grass for you. I think it''s the same as what you pulled out." Li Xiaoyu said angrily: "Team Leader Jane, please look at your feet, this is my three years of hard work, if you go down, you will ruin a person''s life. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t reach out, go out, hurry up, don¡¯t get in the way here. " Li Xiaoyu drove Jian Haoqi out of the medicine garden. His hoof walked in all the way, and he stepped on dozens of medicinal materials. There was even a piece of ginseng that he stepped on into the mud, and Li Xiaoyu was so angry that he flicked powder on him. Now there will be no big moves, and it is still necessary to suffer some small disasters. If you don''t give him a tough lesson, he will bully others based on his identity in the future. gritted his teeth and said angrily to Jian Hao, who was kicked out of the medicine garden: "Leader Jian, do your eyes grow on the top of your head? Even ginseng was trampled by you, should you pay for it?" Jian Hao, who was itchy all over his body, could not bear it, his body was crawling like an ant, and he endured it with difficulty. "I really didn''t notice it, it really wasn''t intentional, I went back beforehand, and I''ll come back to you when I have time." Jian Hao ran back to the office in one breath, closed the doors and windows, quickly took off his clothes, and slapped **** the table. Jian Haoqi, who was wearing shorts, was still itchy, but he didn''t even have a red spot. It developed from the itch on the skin to the itch in the bones, making him unable to scratch at all. The discomfort in his heart is not something ordinary people can bear, even though he has received special training. But this feeling was too bad, more painful than making him bleed, and then he reacted. It must be Li Xiaoyu who did something to him, she was punishing him for stepping on the herb. Why is he so stupid, he knows that he is a vengeful person. When he entered the medicine garden, he carefully looked at his feet. The herbs in the medicine garden were similar to him. Only the most central one, which he paid more attention to, would recognize that it was ginseng, and he didn''t recognize the rest. There is no difference except that the leaves are the poles, and it makes the little witch unhappy. If I want to get some mantra pills from her in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult! Jian Hao was very itchy and uncomfortable, but he knew that he could only endure it without scratching. In order to divert his attention, he put on his clothes and went to the training ground to run wildly. Until he collapsed to the ground, he murmured, "Stinky girl, your heart is so dark!" "Leader Jane, you are making out with Mother Earth!" Ou Feng didn''t expect to see Jian Hao''s angry side, a person who has always been very particular would lie on the ground, ignoring his image at all. Jian Hao was even more annoyed when he saw Ou Feng''s handsome face. He didn''t say anything when he saw his embarrassed side, and even mocked him. "Xiaofeng, take care of your daughter-in-law! I''m going to be ruined by her!" Jian Hao said with a grief-stricken expression, next time his life will be ruined by that stinky girl. "Hehe, you provoked my daughter-in-law, what did you do to her?" Ou Feng squatted down and looked at the person lying on the ground coldly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： letter from home Chapter 618 Family Letter "How dare I provoke your Xiaoshaxing, just go to the medicine garden and step on a few of her medicines, and then sprinkle me with itching powder, it''s too poisonous, you go back and take good care of it! Be careful that she will treat you like that in the future. When you suffer, you have to revive your husband and don''t let her step on your head. " Jian Hao persuaded Ou Feng with ulterior motives, hoping that he could teach the stinky girl a lesson. It would be better if he could beat the stinky girl. "Hehe, that''s right! But I like her stepping on my head, what''s up, do you have an opinion? My own daughter-in-law spoils herself, it''s none of your business! I will tell someone exactly what you said, see if you dare to force it! If you provoke my daughter-in-law again, I won''t need her to do anything, I''ll just clean you up, get up and go practice! " Ou Feng was so angry that he dared to provoke his relationship with Yu''er. This guy bullied him a lot because he was bigger than him when he was a child, but now I don''t know who bullied whom. Ou Feng pulled up the man lying on the ground and raised his fist to aim at Jian Haoqi''s handsome face. "Stop, stop, stop, I won''t fight you, you can''t do this to me, I''m your cousin!" Jian Haoqi just lied about lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. As he is now, he would definitely not be able to beat him. It''s too embarrassing to be bullied by the two of them. Ou Feng let go of Jian Haoqi''s hand, let him fall back to the ground, and gave him a contemptuous look. "Virtue!" sat directly next to him and asked, "The capital is not waiting, what are you doing here?" Jian Hao was so angry that he turned over and got up, and felt that his body was less itchy. He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t scratch it, otherwise, the skin would peel off with that kind of itching. The stinky girl''s medicine is nothing but the same. If you have a way to deal with it, you are not afraid of her tricks. What he didn''t know was that the tickle powder that Li Xiaoyu used for him was made by her at the beginning, and the more powerful ones were not used. Jian Hao said with a stern look: "I was transferred here directly. I am responsible for the safety of the pharmaceutical factory on the bright side. We will be colleagues in the future, please advise!" Ou Feng did not expect that someone from a special organization would be transferred from above, and he was still an acquaintance, which would be more beneficial to his family. "Xiaofeng, tell your wife, give me some mantra pills, it''s not very effective for interrogation, it can save a lot of trouble!" "If you want something, get it yourself, don''t think about asking me to give you a head start. I don''t understand why Yu''er is targeting you. You can listen to it. If I am satisfied, I will ask for it for you. " Ou Feng stared at Jian Haoqi without blinking, trying to see a trace of the answer on his face, but he didn''t see anything. Jian Hao got up in a guilty conscience and patted the dust on his body. "I still have work to do, you continue!" Ou Feng watched the hurrying people go away and felt that he was running away, which was not like his behavior at all. This guy has a problem, probably related to Yu¡¯er, so he must ask when he goes back. If he bullied Yu¡¯er, he could avenge Yu¡¯er by the way. In the afternoon, Bai Liangcai told Ou Feng what happened to Li Xiaoyu in the family home. Being able to rescue Li Xiaoyu safely this time is considered a great achievement. Not only will he not be punished, but he will also be reused. So now, Bai Liangcai is very concerned about Li Xiaoyu''s affairs, thinking about making a good relationship with her, there is only good and no harm to him. Ou Feng heard that Niu Zhiyong had dared to kill Li Xiaoyu, and his eyes shot a gnawing light. Those who can touch him if he is not there. Haha, his Yu''er is not easy to mess with, a soft little girl, I didn''t expect her skills to be so powerful. The shot is crisp and neat, but the means are not ruthless enough, which needs to be improved. In the afternoon, Ou Feng went home with a package, which was some food sent by Wang Tietou from Lin County. As soon as he got home, Ou Feng found that the yard had changed a lot, and it took only one day to surround the yard. It is Li Xiaoyu''s idea to put a circle of wolfberry branches around the yard. Li Xiaoyu, who was busy in the yard, heard the footsteps, looked up, and saw Ou Feng standing at the door of the yard with a package looking at her, eyes full of stars. "Brother Feng, you''re back, come and see our yard in Xinwei, it''s bigger than the yard in the family''s courtyard. Make two rows of double-layer racks, put soil on them, and grow some commonly used side dishes, enough for our family''s daily needs. " "Okay, tell Mrs. Liu what you want to grow. She can grow vegetables. Wang Tietou sent you a letter and a package. Do you want to see it now?" Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed when she heard Wang Tietou''s message, thinking that she could know the news of her family. He directly touched Ou Feng''s pocket and said anxiously. "Brother Feng, did Brother Wang say anything? Are they all okay?" Ou Feng grabbed the little hand that was moving around and walked to the stone table. " Sit down first, I''ll show you right away, they''re all good, no one notices. He also got into a relationship with them and walked around a lot. He said in the letter, you should read it first. If you want to reply, please write it and give it to me, and send it out for you. " Li Xiaoyu took out a thick piece of letter paper from Ou Feng''s envelope. The ?? letter was sent directly to Ou Feng, and only through this channel can we contact her. Little sister Zhan Xinjia, everything is fine at home and life has returned to normal. My neighbor, Dr. Li, commutes to get off work together every day, and the two families move around a lot. The old man of Dr. Li''s family is a very wise old man. He likes to hold his cigarette stick, which never leaves his hand, and sit at the gate of the yard waiting for his family to come home. He added a very lovely granddaughter to his family, who is over two years old and has been promoted to the new favorite of the whole family. is a smart and cute little cutie who looks a lot like her mother. ¡­ Li Xiaoyu laughed while crying, she has not heard from her family for a long time. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister''s child is almost two years old, but she feels that she has been separated from her family for a century. I wonder if this cute little niece will be the same as the niece of the smart scholar before. The life trajectory of this family has changed, don''t change the original niece and nephew. Ou Feng wiped away tears for Li Xiaoyu and said softly. " Stop crying, you should be happy to hear from them. In the future, we will go back together. This year, the second and third brothers can take a vacation and let them look after your family for you. " Li Xiaoyu smiled with tears: "I didn''t cry, I''m happy, as long as they''re okay, what I''ve done is worth it. I will go back one day, I believe this day will not be too long! " Hearing that the second and third brothers can go home, I am so envious of them, if only I could go home with them. This is all fantasy, and now it is even more difficult for people to pay attention to them. " Brother Feng, how did Wang Da''s follow-up deal with it? He once said that there will be people who will come for the bounty, and I will cause you trouble if I stay here. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： promotion Chapter 619 Promotion Ou Feng held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, for fear that she would disappear in front of him immediately. " Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense, this is your home, you are not allowed to go anywhere if I accompany you. Don''t think about leaving secretly. Going out alone will only bring you more danger. You are my daughter-in-law, and no one has the right to drive you away. The barracks is not so easy to break into, you can''t let them go out alive when they come, you just need to stay at home obediently. When you go out in the future, you must bring Qiu Daqiang with you. His kung fu has reached the status of a first-class master. Let''s talk about your fight, I already know about Niu Zhiyong. Fights must be ruthless, accurate, and steady, and the attack must be dark, and the opponent must not be given a chance to breathe. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Ou Feng didn''t blame her for being brave, and taught her how to fight people. She rarely fights with people. She fights with her courage. She really wants to kill and maim people on the spot, but she really can''t do it, unless the other party wants her to die. "Okay, I''ll fight people a few more times in the future, it''s good to have experience." Ou Feng patted her on the head and said with a smile, "I told you this, I didn''t tell you to fight. is just to tell you some experience against the enemy, be merciful in dealing with the bad guys, and your own safety is the most important thing. What kind of fight is the little girl fighting, if you really want to fight, your man will fight, just watch from the side. " Sister Liu, who came out to feed the two of them, saw that they had been muttering and shouted to the two of them. "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng came over to eat, what are you talking about hiding from us?" "Haha, nothing, Brother Feng is teaching me how to fight with people!" When Mr. Ou heard that he was teaching Li Xiaoyu to fight, he very much agreed with Ou Feng''s approach. He knows that no one can protect Li Xiaoyu forever. The best way is to be tough and have extraordinary skills. Self-help is better than waiting for someone to help. Just like this case of Li Xiaoyu, if it wasn''t for her superb pharmaceutical skills, she might not be able to escape the siege of mercenaries. So the old man is very fortunate that Li Xiaoyu can make medicine. In turn, if she can''t make medicine, she will not be in the current situation. "Let him teach you more experience against the enemy, and if something happens to you in the future, you will have an idea in mind. Self-protection is the most important thing, and life is the safest if it is in your own hands. " "Yeah!" Li Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, the old man''s point of view is very correct. As the saying goes: relying on mountains to fall, relying on water to run, and relying on yourself is the most secure in everything! Ou Feng listened to the conversation between the two, and there was a bit of bitterness in his heart. The two did not trust him! He spent too little time with his grandfather and Li Xiaoyu, and was often not around when they needed him the most. Forcing the old and the young to face it by themselves, it is his fault that they dare not rely on others. "Grandpa, Yu''er, you still have me, you can rely on me with confidence, and you don''t have to face everything by yourself!" Mr. Ou and Li Xiaoyu shook their heads at the same time, if they rely on Ou Feng to solve everything, then their lives will not be over. His occupation determines that he will not spend much time with them. Of course, things that can be solved by himself must be solved by himself! You can¡¯t leave everything until he comes back to do it, then you shouldn¡¯t be exhausted! If the next time I encounter the mercenary issue, if I really wait for Ou Feng to come back and solve it, Li Xiaoyu is probably no longer on this land. Once you leave the country, it is easier said than done to find her back. So, you have to be hard at ironing! "Brother Feng, Grandpa and I didn''t say we wouldn''t rely on you, we just wanted to be more able to save our lives, maybe one day we''ll use it!" Ou Feng knew that what they said was correct, and he was afraid of everything in case. "Okay, I will teach you some time every day. You don''t need too much every day, just a little is enough." "OK!" Since then, as long as Ou Feng is at home, he will take time out in the evening to teach Li Xiaoyu some skills against the enemy. These things are very useful experiences for people who rarely fight with others, and many people will not tell others. When sleeping at night, Ou Feng and others slipped into Li Xiaoyu''s room secretly after they fell asleep. The rooms for both of them are on the second floor, and the room in the middle is the one going up the stairs. The bedrooms for the two of them are on the left and right. After Li Xiaoyu came back, the upstairs room was changed into a study shared by her and Ou Feng. The second floor has all-wood floors. In winter, the fireplace is burned, and every room is warm, which is much hotter than only the kang. She lived early in a house with heating supply in winter, and she didn''t have to pay any fees. The relationship between the two has reached the point of talking about marriage, and Ou Feng has no more scruples. Upstairs is the private space for the two of them. Without their permission, no one will come up. It is just convenient for him to steal incense and jade. "Why are you here again, you are so thick-skinned!" Li Xiaoyu, who was about to go to bed, didn''t expect this thick-skinned man to come again. Ever since he came back, Ou Feng has tried to drill into her room, and he even called it: to protect her! "Daughter-in-law, in order to protect you from zero distance, I must have some welfare!" said that, he took out a passbook from his clothes pocket and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "The salary is handed in, and you can buy whatever you want. Winter is here, so prepare more warm clothes. If you have anything to buy at home, ask Mrs. Liu to buy it. " Li Xiaoyu opened the passbook, there were more than 10,000 in it, how could there be so many! What dangerous thing did this fellow do? "Brother Feng, how can you have so much money, it doesn''t match your salary!" " Most of the salary is from the past, which can be seen on the date, and I have been staying on it when I haven''t used it much. There are also repaid wages and rewards for doing tasks. Starting next month, the salary will increase to 127 yuan per month. " Li Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise and said, "Brother Feng, you have been promoted! Wow, you are amazing!" This man may be the youngest cadre in the league. She really stepped on the **** luck to meet such an excellent man. "Hehe, it''s just that the salary has increased, but the position has not changed! Are you a little disappointed?" "Don''t be disappointed, such an excellent soldier is my man, this is the best reason!" Ou Feng rolled his arms onto the bed and chuckled, "Protecting my daughter-in-law is the best reason! In the future, I will earn more honors for you and make you proud of me! Daughter-in-law, do you know Jian Haoqi? " Li Xiaoyu paused, how did this guy find out, is he cheating her? Regardless of whether he is or not, it is true to say it and let him avenge himself. "How do you know? I really know him. In 1958, he brought people to his home to search. At that time, he was so majestic, he was so frightened that his grandfather was unconscious, and my mother was so scared. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： holiday Chapter 620 Festival "Are you saying that I don''t know him? He''s turned into ashes, and I can recognize him. I was too young to be able to take revenge then, maybe now. You don''t know how stupid he is. He entered the medicine garden and trampled over thirty plants of my medicine to death. I think he did it on purpose. His hoof didn''t know how to go, I guess he was not at ease, on purpose! He also crushed a ginseng plant for me. I won''t say any of this. He went to pull the weeds and directly attacked my bone-sugar grass. Can I not be angry? " Twenty succulents have been raised for three years, and a few have died in the middle, and now there are only sixteen trees left. Each one has a great effect. It would be a pity if Jian Haoqi would step on another one. Li Xiaoyu became more angry the more she talked, she wished she could give Jian Hao more powerful medicine powder. "Hehe, you can do whatever you want with him, as long as you don''t kill him. He is Grandpa Jane''s favorite grandson, don''t let him get off the stage. In the future, you will have the opportunity to clean him up. He is the newly transferred director of the security department of the pharmaceutical factory. " Unexpectedly, he was the new head of the security department and had two brushes. But it''s best not to mess with her, otherwise it won''t work for anyone! Ou Feng hugged the man tightly and patted Li Xiaoyu''s backsliding. "Go to sleep, I''ll take care of you!" Ou Feng looked at the person who slept in seconds, and smiled bitterly in his heart, this girl hurt him. It is a sweet burden to guard someone but not eat it, and suffer a lot, but he is happy. The only way is to close the eyes and run the mind method, sinking the mind to practice, otherwise he will not want to fall asleep. Waking up early in the morning, Ou Feng took a heavy sip on Li Xiaoyu''s face and hurried away. After Li Xiaoyu and the others left, he opened his eyes and wiped off the marks on his face. I didn''t expect that this man really did what he said. Three days later, Qiu Daqiang returned to the military camp with the supply truck with two large bags. He put the sack in the living room and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Si, all the medicines you want have been bought. It will take ten days for the wine to be exchanged. The other party only needs food and does not want other things, so he can exchange for 400 catties of wine. " Hearing that there are so many wines, Li Xiaoyu is very happy. Right now, what is most lacking in her space is white wine. Because she doesn''t drink alcohol, she used to store bottled wine, which was produced by relatively well-known manufacturers, and other ordinary liquor did not have a drop. "Okay, how to change it, I want all those wines, and one day it will play its role." Qiu Daqiang raised three fingers and said: "Three catties of grain yields one catty of wine, plus the wages of two catties of grain, a total of 2,000 catties of rice." He wondered if Li Xiaoyu could come up with so much rice, because the refined grains sold on the black market in the past were mainly white flour. It was really difficult to find so much rice for a while, but it was not easy to meet such an opportunity right now. If you want to encounter so many liquors in the future, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult! Li Xiaoyu glanced at the inventory of the space stone warehouse, and there was a batch of rice in it, enough for her to exchange seven or eight times. " I can handle these things, and I can give them to you anytime. Uncle Chou, after you get the liquor back, you can go back to Oujia Village. Aunt Ou should be waiting at home. " Qiu Daqiang smirked at the thought of the child who was about to be born. "Okay, listen to you, the fur coat should be ready before leaving. When you come back with the liquor, bring it back together." After the matter was settled, Li Xiaoyu went upstairs with two sacks of herbs. These herbs had to be processed before they could be used. You have to add the main medicine in the space before the effect will appear, otherwise it will just be an ordinary decoction. Prepare all the medicinal materials, and you only need to brew them directly. On the morning of the seventh day, Ou Feng drove Li Xiaoyu and Qiu Daqiang to Gucheng. Today, he wants to invite the soldiers who participated in the search and rescue, and the soldiers from the Niu Zhiyong incident. The number of people is about forty people. If there are so many people, if you don''t prepare in advance, you are afraid that no one will be able to provide so much food. Taking advantage of this opportunity to go out, Li Xiaoyu put 2,000 catties of rice in the house on Tingde Road. Put chickens, ducks, fish, pigs, cattle, mutton, eggs, rice, apples, and pears from the space in the car, and stop when the car is full. Li Xiaoyu pointed at the fresh pork and whispered to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, this pork tastes very delicious. When we store it in winter, let''s get some more back." Ou Feng sees the pork this time. In terms of meat quality and texture, it is indeed much better than the previous pork. Since the little daughter-in-law said it was delicious, it must be delicious. This little wish still has to be fulfilled. "I listen to my daughter-in-law, how much do you have? If you have more, send some to a few close friends. They will all move to the military camp this year. They eat your food and always protect you. Our food is not for nothing! " "Hey, good! There are a lot of them, and I''m not willing to take them out for exchange. I have to keep the good things for myself!" Li Xiaoyu heard that she could exchange things for the care of others, of course she was willing. The people who can be recognized by Ou Feng are ordinary people! This is a benefit for her to pick up for nothing. As the saying goes, there are people in the imperial court who are good officials. Although she is not an official, it is always more convenient to do things. "Brother Feng, I want to go to the hospital to see Dad Li and Mom Huang, to see if they have time, and if so, let them participate in this medicinal bath." "it is good!" Ou Feng drove the car directly to the downstairs of the hospital, took Li Xiaoyu upstairs to find Li Anzhi, and Qiu Daqiang stayed below to guard the supplies on the car. When they found Li Anzhi''s office, they were told that he was in the operating room, so the two had to go to Huang Wenying. In the end, the two of them were not there, so they had to return in disappointment. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen anyone. I don''t know when they will be free. The two of them are too busy." Li Xiaoyu is a little regretful. I missed this time, and I don''t know when I can meet. "That''s what it is like to be a doctor. The work is intense and overtime is common. The body can''t stand it, so let them retire early, and bring us children in the future. " Li Xiaoyu was shocked by Ou Feng''s words, thinking too far! I haven''t even gotten married yet, so I think about the children, isn''t it too early! "Comrade Ou Feng, your topic has gone too far, and your thoughts have taken on color, so I have to severely criticize you! I am still the flower of the motherland, and I cannot be damaged by you! " Ou Feng saw her serious face, but he didn''t dare to meet his eyes, so he leaned closer to his ear and said in a low voice. "The wife''s criticism is right, then we don''t want color, just fragrance. Guaranteed to satisfy your daughter-in-law, you must believe that your man has that capital! I''m very much looking forward to that day coming sooner! " The ?? lips swept across her ear, the warm touch made Li Xiaoyu shudder, and she quickly stayed five meters away from the man. This man is poisonous. He has become more and more flirtatious after not seeing him for two years. I don¡¯t know where he learned it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： banquet Chapter 621 Banquet Li Xiaoyu''s moist apricot eyes looked at Ou Feng, Ou Feng only felt a fire rushing towards a certain point. He felt this way when he saw this girl. He was completely planted on the little girl in front of him all his life, but he was willing. stretched his long legs to catch up with Li Xiaoyu, walked side by side with her, looked at her with pampering eyes, and only hoped that the two of them could go to the end of the world like this. When the road is finally over, it''s time to go home when things are ready. Qiu Daqiang was driving, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng sat in the back, Ou Feng held her hand tightly, not letting her go away. Qiu Daqiang stared straight ahead without squinting, he didn''t expect that his young master Sun''s face was getting thicker and thicker. In the past, if any opposite **** was close to him, he would stay away from people with disgust and sometimes kick people away. He didn''t even have a friend of the opposite **** since he was a child. He once suspected that he liked a man, but he didn''t expect that his whole person had changed after meeting Xiao Si, it was just two people. Now I don''t feel disgusted when I''m with Xiao Si Tian Tien, and my face is full of smirks from time to time. People are really different. The person Qiu Daqiang admires even more is Li Xiaoyu, a peasant girl. With only her own charm and ability, Ou Feng is held firmly, and she can''t see anyone else in her eyes. This is her ability! A girl like Xiao Si, as long as she has more contact, it is difficult for anyone not to like her. Fortunately, his own young master Sun started early, plus he had a thick skin, otherwise he would definitely not have his share. There are many good men in the world. I don''t know when the stinky boy in his family will find a partner. Don''t wait for Master Sun''s children to be born, he is still a bachelor. Qiu Daqiang thought of his young son and sighed a little. He couldn''t handle it when he was older, so let''s focus on the old girl in the future! Qiu Daqiang was full of anticipation that the old girl would be born, and in his understanding, he should have a little padded jacket. After returning to the barracks, the news that the Ou family brought back a large amount of supplies quickly spread throughout the barracks, and all the soldiers who were invited were overjoyed. They believed that the battalion commander and his sister-in-law would definitely get them something delicious. They didn¡¯t ask much, as long as they had enough meat. The most craving for a bunch of big men is meat. Although the conditions of the military camp have been greatly improved, it is still impossible to eat meat every day. 1500 people, each person only eats one or two pieces of meat at a meal, and they get one pig a day. Even the wild boars in the wild boar forest are not enough for them to consume. The cooking class also has pigs, but the number is limited, so we can only add a dish to the whole group during the Chinese New Year. The Ou family has a clear division of labor, everyone has their own things to do, even Li Xiaoyu is no exception. There are so many people eating at night that it is impractical to cook one dish one by one. At the suggestion of Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng prepared several barbecue racks in the yard. It is suitable for people to eat more barbecues, and everyone can participate. Under the eaves are ten pots of pickled pork, beef, sheep, and fish fillets. The pots are large ones borrowed from the cooking class, and one can hold 20 pounds. The vegetables are only potatoes, and two large pots are also prepared. There are many people to eat. Li Xiaoyu wonders if there are other uninvited people besides the invited soldiers. If someone really came, she wouldn''t be able to drive them out, wouldn''t that make her seem stingy! Mrs. Liu prepared a large pot of bone soup and a large pot of chicken soup in the kitchen. After grilling, she can cook noodles directly in the soup. also prepared two large pots of cold chicken and a large pot of duck roasted taro. Sister Liu looked at the food in the kitchen, and she had a headache. There are so many people, there are not enough tableware at home, and there is no place to buy it for a while, so she has to go to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, there aren''t that many people eating at home, and there aren''t that many stools, what do you think?" Li Xiaoyu also remembered this most important question. Although it is to eat barbecue, there must be a pretense when eating noodles. It is impossible for everyone to gather around a large basin, grab it with your hands, and don¡¯t let people sit down when they come. "Brother Feng, how do you think we can solve it?" Li Xiaoyu threw the problem directly to Ou Feng. With him at home, of course, let him solve it. "It''s easy to handle, I''ll go to the military camp and ask them to bring tableware and small stools when they come, and then invite Bai Tuan, Political Commissar Xu, and Jian Haoqi. Daughter-in-law, can you prepare a medicated bath for the three of them? They are all their own people, and after receiving your benefits, they will definitely remember this feeling. " Li Xiaoyu pondered for a moment, Bai Tuan and Political Commissar Xu did give her a lot of convenience, and as for Jian Haoqi, she didn''t really want to give him benefits. This person has a holiday with her, how can she easily cheapen him, even if he is the director of the security department of the pharmaceutical factory, she is not willing. She doesn''t know this person, if he gets a benefit, he turns around and sells her! "Jian Haoqi, forget it. Although he is your cousin, he has nothing to do with me. I don''t forget what he did in the past. I am very upset with him." Li Xiaoyu said sternly, even if it was proposed by Ou Feng, she was not willing to wrong herself. In her case, everything is one by one, and her own brother still pays the bills, not to mention a person who has hatred with him. Ou Feng had to give up, secretly laughing that Jian Haoqi was self-inflicted and could not live, he could only help him here, and he could only rely on himself to seek more happiness in the future. "Okay, listen to you, if he hates it, we won''t do him any favors. Take care of him a few more times, he bullied me a lot when he was a child, and by the way, help me out!" Li Xiaoyu, who got Ou Feng''s approval, is more confident now. As long as Jian Hao doesn''t provoke her, she will not take the initiative. At best, when he encounters something, he just stands by, and of course that is when it is not life-threatening. At the juncture of life and death, she will still come to the rescue, the big deal is to make him suffer a little more and bleed a little more. Don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. After all, Grandpa Jian gave her so many diamonds, enough to buy Jian Haoqi''s life. After ??Ou Feng left for half an hour, a long line of soldiers came back behind him. Everyone carried a large bathtub with tableware and stools, including Bian Baituan and Political Commissar Xu. It''s a pity that Jian Hao didn''t come. I heard that Ou Feng was going to Gucheng to work on errands and would not be able to come back until two days later. He couldn''t be greedy, Li Xiaoyu was a little pity. Let him see it, not getting it is the most tormenting, and it is lucky that Jian Haoqi escaped once. "Put all your buckets outside. If you can''t put them at home, go in and find a place to do it yourself. After eating and drinking, bring the buckets to the training set." Ou Feng said loudly to the people present, if the bucket was brought into the yard, there would not even be a place to stand in it, it would be a mess. Li Xiaoyu saw that all the people who came in were in military uniforms, and none of the four secret guards were there. Could it be that they are not coming! (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： Medicated bath Chapter 622 Medicated Bath Li Xiaoyu was about to ask Ou Feng, why the four dark guards were coming, why haven''t they come yet. But I saw four shadow guards appearing at the door, each carrying a bathtub on his back. Li Xiaoyu wanted to laugh when she saw the shape of the four of them. She was walking on the road with a big tub on her back, wondering how others would see them. They looked too much like Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. The four grills in the yard were crowded. The barbecue made a sizzling sound on the fire, and drops of hot oil slowly slid down the plump meat lines. The aroma is overflowing, the color is burnt and buttery, and the slightly spicy smell is fresh. Smell it slowly, and the greedy insects are quickly aroused. The aroma of barbecued meat wafted above the entire camp, and everyone who smelled this aroma was drooling. The aroma of the barbecue evoked the greed in their bodies. As the aroma found the source, it was Li Xiaoyu''s house. One by one, the family members and children all shrank their heads and slipped home quietly. No matter how delicious the food is, compared with their own lives, they still have a lighter share. No one cares about the image. Li Xiaoyu took a big bite, full of happiness, and smiled happily. Ou Feng was in charge of grilling for her, and Li Chengji, who was sitting on the other side of her, also placed the grilled meat skewers on the large plate in front of her from time to time. Until the plate in front of her was as high as a hill, the two stopped feeding and started eating their own. Spicy and fragrant, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, delicious meat, unique flavor, endless taste feast, blooming in the mouth. The whole audience only heard the sound of chewing, and no one had time to talk. Talking was a waste of time for them. Ou Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect pork to be so rich in taste. This was the first time he had eaten such delicious meat. The ten dishes of marinated meat are all finished, not to mention the prepared potato chips. In the end, everyone came back with a bowl of broth noodles, which made a bunch of big men satisfied. Ming Zhiyi touched his bulging belly and said to Ou Feng: "Battery Commander, if you can make it happen every once in a while, please let us open up like this. I promise, you let me go east and never go west, and you let me catch chickens and never chase dogs. " "I also asked you to do it every once in a while, do you know that you ate my allowance for three months this time. If you pay, I can still accept it, and you don¡¯t need to think about the rest. My family, the old and the young, all point to that allowance, you are a bachelor, you can stay cool! You can try the consequences of disobedience, I am waiting for your resistance! " Ming Zhiyi was frightened by Ou Feng, his eyes narrowed, he didn''t do it on purpose, he blamed the food for being so delicious. I want to find a chance to eat next time, nothing else! "Captain, I promise to obey orders, but it would be better if I could come over for a meal occasionally." When everyone heard that they had the opportunity to come to the camp leader''s house for a meal, their eyes glowed, how could they give up such delicious meat! "Captain, we''re coming too!" "Go away, go away, my house is not a cafeteria, you come to eat, what will I eat!" Most of the people present were given the bullseye by the term "bachelor". Who called their first battalion known as the "bachelor battalion"! Ou Feng stood up and said: "Eat well, clean up the scene, take your bathtub, and target the training ground. Ming Zhiyi went to the cooking class to borrow the cauldron, set the fire to boil water, and waited for the order! " A large group of people set off to the training ground again, and the eyes of those who did not participate were hot. Such lively scenes are rare. Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng, and Li Chengji brothers walked last, and the two big bags of medicine were carried by Li Chengji and brothers. The three of them are all there to help, and it''s fine for them to do the errands. By the way, watch the reaction of those people in the medicated bath. Four cauldrons have been set up on the training ground, and a large circle is formed by sheets next to them, and inside is the place where they take the medicinal bath. They can''t be left naked in the open air. They''re all men. They''re not afraid, they''re afraid of scaring anyone who sees them. Then report them for hooliganism, that is, you can''t wash yourself out of jumping into the Yellow River, and a man''s reputation is still very important. Li Xiaoyu walked between the four cauldrons with a sullen face, concentrating on the medicinal herbs, she kept throwing medicinal herbs into the cauldron. This time, the amount is large, and it is impossible to soak them one by one for seven days. Before that, she made improvements to the prescription. Putting the medicine together and completing it for ten people at one time is also an attempt for her. If this time is successful, then this medicinal bath can be mass-produced in the future, and she will no longer have to make it one by one. Li Xiaoyu, who devoted all her energy to the medicinal bath, completely abandoned everything in the outside world, and in her eyes only medicinal herbs. She can clearly feel each part of the medicinal materials, and knows when to put them into the cauldron to best release their medicinal properties and complement other medicinal materials. If someone wanted to harm her at this time, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die. Ou Feng saw the difference in her and winked at Li Chengji. The two followed her closely, not giving anyone a chance to get close to her. The teammates of the Condor team could see the captain''s nervousness, and they were also on guard outside the field, fearing that outsiders would break in and interrupt Li Xiaoyu''s production. They can probably guess that Li Xiaoyu''s production cannot be interrupted by the outside world, otherwise it will definitely affect her. An hour later, Li Xiaoyu threw down the last medicinal material in his hand and said with a tired expression: "Five minutes later, the medicinal bath will start, and one pot is for ten people. Soak until the water cools, swirl all your energy on the training ground until you''re exhausted. Tomorrow you will have a whole new feeling, good luck! " Ou Feng saw her exhausted face, and he didn''t care about the crowd, he picked her up and walked home. Ou Feng said distressedly: "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry about those boys in the future, you are so tired, no one will feel sorry for you except me, let''s ignore them!" "Okay, I don''t care about them in the future. This time I thank them for their efforts for me." The conversation between the two gradually faded away, and everyone who heard them twitched at the corners of their mouths, and the battalion commander couldn''t step on them even if he was hurting his daughter-in-law! They will feel distressed when they see that Li Xiaoyu is very tired. This is all for their own good. I don¡¯t know the people who are distressed and grateful, they are made of stone, so I can¡¯t be with them at all. The people present, including Bai Tuan and Political Commissar Xu, were all immersed in the medicated bath. They didn''t know what benefits it would bring to themselves. But he understands one thing, what Li Xiaoyu can come up with is by no means easy. Didn''t you see Ou Feng who was very nervous the whole time! And Li Xiaoyu''s exhaustion was seen with their own eyes, which was fundamentally different from ordinary boiled medicine. And the strange thing is that there is no dregs in the medicine bath at all, which is contrary to their cognition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： success Chapter 623 Success Li Xiaoyu gave them the feeling that there was something peculiar everywhere, and those who had witnessed her ability with their own eyes would not be dissatisfied. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi are having the second time, and the little sister didn''t stop them from having the second time, which means they can still be there. Li Xiaoyu also wanted to know if there would be any new discoveries if he took the second bath, and it wouldn''t hurt the human body anyway, so he didn''t stop the two brothers from taking the medicinal bath. The people who stayed on the training ground were very grateful to Li Xiaoyu when they felt the difference brought by the medicated bath. The people who join the army have more or less dark wounds on their bodies. Li Xiaoyu''s improved medicinal bath can not only stimulate the potential of the human body, but also repair the dark wounds on the body. And it was done at one time. Compared with the previous seven days, it was much more convenient. This is undoubtedly the best medicine for them. Those who soak in the tub can feel the changes in their bodies, and the shock and joy on their faces cannot be concealed. The feeling of Li Chengji and Li Chengyi soaking in it is not obvious, which has a lot to do with their physical fitness. The bodies of the two are at the peak of their lives, and even if they are injured outside, they are only skin injuries. So two people soaking in it is just a real bath. Ou Feng, who came home with Li Xiaoyu in his arms, found that she was already asleep when he entered the house, and sighed in his heart. As long as others treat her a little better, she will repay this girl. Her little daughter-in-law is still too kind. He wished she could be a little more selfish, and don''t let others know her difference, it''s good that her elegance belongs to him alone. Su Liqiang saw Ou Feng come back with someone in his arms, thinking that Li Xiaoyu might have fallen asleep, so he opened his mouth and whispered, "I''ll close the courtyard door." Ou Feng looked for him and nodded slightly, and went straight upstairs to gently put the person down. These actions did not wake Li Xiaoyu. He knew that people would be extremely tired, and in the future, he should try to do such things as little as possible. If you don¡¯t have absolutely trustworthy people around you, you must not do this kind of thing. This is completely handing your life into the hands of others. Ou Feng took a deep look at the sleeping Li Xiaoyu, kissed her on the forehead lightly, and went downstairs to take a shower and change clothes. Barbecue is delicious, but the smell is too heavy. After eating, the smell is all over the clothes. From the heart, he is a bit repulsive. But seeing that Li Xiaoyu likes to eat, he can only change himself, as long as his wife likes it, he will accept it. He had heard people say that if you love someone, you must love all of her. And Li Xiaoyu is his favorite, so no matter what she does, Ou Feng will support and tolerate. went upstairs with a faint smell of saponin, Ou Feng lay gently beside Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu who felt the heat source automatically rolled into his arms. The corners of Ou Feng''s mouth twitched, the little girl was used to his embrace and came to the door automatically. The treatment of Wenxiang Nephrite Jade in his arms is already there, and further treatment will not be too far away. Ou Feng had already made plans in his heart to marry someone before the end of the year. He couldn''t wait to put his surname on the person in his arms. Ou Feng embraced people and fell asleep contentedly, but it was a different scene on the training ground. A group of big men, running **** the training ground until they exhausted their last strength, fell to the ground and giggled. The shock in their hearts made them keep silent at the same time, no one wanted to bring danger to Li Xiaoyu, the danger once was enough. "You all remembered it for me, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, don''t waste her kindness, she deserves everyone''s respect!" Bai Tuan said seriously, he didn''t want anyone to leak out Li Xiaoyu''s special. "She will always be our little sister-in-law, and I am willing to protect her with my life!" Wu Zian said solemnly. "Yes, she will always be our little sister-in-law, and we are all willing to protect her with our lives." Li Chengji and Li Chengyi once again witnessed the peculiarity of the little girl. The little girl has grown into a tree in the sky, and she has managed to provide shade and shelter for her family. "Okay, remember what you said today, don''t let me down. You will witness her strangeness in the future, and you will be glad for your decision today." The rising sun rises, a new day begins, and everyone begins their new day of life. Only Li Xiaoyu was still asleep, Ou Feng touched her forehead with some worry, the temperature was normal, her breathing was gentle, and her face was rosy. let go of her worries, rubbed the corner of her lips lightly, and muttered, "Daughter-in-law, wake up after enough sleep, I''ll be waiting for you!" He tucked the quilt into her and left the room with a reluctant glance. Old Master Ou saw that he was the only one who came down and asked, "Where''s Xiaoyu?" "Good morning, Grandpa, she was tired from taking medicine last night, let her rest for a while, don''t let anyone disturb her, and wait until she wakes up naturally." When Mr. Ou heard that he was tired, he said with concern: "Are you tired? Why don''t you stop her, you have to do things step by step. A little girl, she likes to be brave when she does things. She can''t be allowed to do this kind of thing in the future. If you are young and you are fundamentally injured, what can you do? " Sister-in-law Liu and Su Liqiang are also very worried, but Li Xiaoyu rarely happens in such a situation, it is really hurting the root, so how can it be done! "It''s okay, she''s just tired, she''ll wake up in the afternoon, let her have a good rest, I''ll come back early after get off work." Mr. Ou and the others were relieved when they saw that Ou Feng''s face was really not pretending, and they were not going anywhere today, just waiting at home for Li Xiaoyu to wake up. " Sister Liu, go and cook ginseng chicken soup for Xiaoyu, and she can drink it when she wakes up. Winter is here, so I need to cook more soup at home. She likes to chew on bones. I will find a way to get it back. " Ou Feng wanted to spend more time with his little daughter-in-law and make her fatter while there was not much to do in winter. After returning, he found that there was less flesh on her body than before he left. He still likes that his little daughter-in-law has meat, she feels sensual in his arms and feels warm to the touch. The little daughter-in-law is getting more and more beautiful. He doesn''t like the gaze of others, not even a woman. It''s enough for him to look at it alone. It belongs to him alone. Since she arrived in Gucheng, I can count the time I spent with her on one hand. Ou Feng consciously owed his young daughter-in-law a lot. If he had changed to another woman, he would have cried a lot earlier. The family members of several comrades-in-arms are the kind of people who love to cry and quarrel with men. Forcing comrades in arms not to dare to go home, always looking for various excuses not to go home, forming a vicious cycle over and over again. Ou Feng was reluctant to let his little daughter-in-law cry, and loving her is to make her laugh in his arms. Otherwise, he is a man for nothing, he wants to give her the best, and give her a lifetime of pampering. Ou Feng returned to work in the camp. The person who took the medicinal bath last night was full of gratitude when he saw him. They are the battalion commander''s light, otherwise who would recognize who they are, the little sister-in-law would not even look at them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： envious Chapter 624 Envy " All eyes are green looking at what I do, don''t they train? Everyone has it, five kilometers." Ou Feng was very unhappy when he saw the green wolf eyes, it was all because of these bastards, and the little daughter-in-law was tired, and every one of them was trouble. 5 kilometers is a trivial matter to them, after what happened last night, it is not a thing to them at all. 5km is just an appetizer for them, and they run on the training ground in high spirits. The second and third battalions saw that the first battalion was like a chicken blood, and they were very puzzled, what would they do if these guys fell into evil? Ou Feng handed everyone over to Qian Jianshu, Qian Jianshu agreed, and happily led the people out of the barracks. Today they are going to challenge the limit and try what they can do. Qian Jianshu is very much looking forward to the result. He felt back at the age of twenty, full of strength, and the three dark wounds left by the previous injury were healed overnight. For him, it was a shock in his heart, but fortunately, he was smart and always convinced Commander Ou. If he was as stupid as Niu Zhiyong, he would have been out of the barracks long ago. Qian Jianshu thought he was still very smart. The people who took the medicinal bath last night couldn''t calm their hearts, and everyone couldn''t hold back their beating hearts. That dose of medicine solved their biggest problem, otherwise many people would have to reluctantly leave their favorite post because of physical pain. The first battalion was like a wild horse that was released, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. " Yingying is in good spirits today, I must have eaten a lot of meat at Ouying''s house yesterday, and these people don''t know how to consume less. I smelled that smell last night, and I almost died of greed. It was really a torture to us! We can ask the battalion commander to treat us to a meal anytime," A whispered to B. " I''m afraid you''re thinking too much, our battalion commander doesn''t have a good European battalion commander, and you don''t see how big the difference is between the two. What time is it, if you want to get a lot of meat, you can''t solve it with a little money. I heard that Camp Commander Ou invited them to dinner, and it took him three months of postage. Do you think anyone in our camp can come up with it? The reason why the battalion commander Ou was able to use it was because he had not been in the military camp for two years before he saved the money. " B thinks that the three-month allowance that has been eaten is enough for his annual income. He is really arrogant. Except for Camp Commander Ou, there is really no one who can do this. The first battalion that ran out, the gap between those who had soaked in the medicated bath and those who had not soaked in the medicated bath quickly widened and appeared. The limits of the two are different. Those who have soaked are still running fast, and those who have not soaked can only jog. What happened last night, they all know, in fact, they are envious in their hearts. They have no face to go. Most people did not contribute to the two things that happened in the first place, and who can go without shame. If there is another time, they must run faster than anyone else, and it is their turn to play. The soldiers of the first battalion have their own thoughts, everyone wants to get the benefits of Qian Jianshu and others, and becoming stronger is what everyone wants. In order to get benefits in the future, they decided to keep up with the pace, and they could no longer be preempted by Deputy Camp Qian. We are all comrades in the same battalion, how can we eat alone! In the final analysis, they are not as smart as Qian Fuying, so they must keep an eye on Qian Fuying¡¯s actions in the future. Li Xiaoyu woke up after a good night''s sleep, opened her eyes and lay on the bed, thinking about what happened last night, not knowing what the result was. It is really exhausting to make soup for multiple people. Her mental strength is still a little weak. It would be nice if she could grow a few meters more. The further back you go, the more difficult it is to increase your mental power. The best jade is really unaffordable. Since she recovered, she has not used jade anymore, which is really faster than burning money. She remembered that the top-quality jade more than 30 years later could sell for a sky-high price, even now it is very expensive, and it is a luxury for many families. is not equivalent to the price of cabbage, as others have said. The price of cabbage is compared with the price of later generations, but it does not take into account the current level of income and consumption. If you have to consider it, it is not so easy to afford, except for special times of course, that is, the world makes heroes. She has picked up enough leaks now, and is not prepared to take risks in special times. Her status does not allow her to go out often, and she does not want to cause trouble to the people around her. She believes that there must be a lot of people paying attention to her, so she can''t make any big moves. If anyone leaves someone behind, then all her efforts over the years will be in vain. The era when everyone is in danger will soon come. The lives of yourself and your family are important. It is better to be a human being with your tail between your legs. Li Xiaoyu made all the plans in her heart, constantly reciting ''money is something outside the body, as long as life is still there, everything will be there in the future. ¡¯ She knew that she was already very eye-catching in the military camp, and someone would definitely report her secretly at that time. When the time comes, one must be found and one will be killed, and those who have crooked thoughts must be deterred. Thinking about the way forward, Li Xiaoyu got up decisively and went downstairs to look for food when she heard that she was so hungry. Mr. Ou, who was sitting in the living room, heard the footsteps from upstairs and let out a sigh of relief. It was past noon and he finally woke up. If he doesn''t wake up, he will let Mrs. Liu go upstairs to have a look. It''s really not a good feeling to make him an old man worried. This child is a worrying person. He has to leave room for himself when he does things, and he doesn''t understand the truth. In case of any accident, what should he and Xiaofeng do? Mr. Ou remembered what Ou Feng told him that he wanted to marry someone back home earlier. At that time, because Li Xiaoyu was not old enough, he did not agree. Now it seems that it is right to marry someone back sooner. If you marry someone back justifiably, others can be more afraid. One accident scares the old man enough. If he comes again several times, he is afraid that he will return to the west. Mr. Ou said to Mrs. Liu, who was serving dishes in the yard, "Xiao Liu, Xiaoyu got up. Get her something to eat, I''m afraid she will wake up hungry." "Hey, they are all warmed in the pot for her, and she can eat when she comes down!" Sister Liu stopped pouring water, put down the pot in her hand and went into the kitchen to see if the dishes were still hot. Li Xiaoyu heard the voice downstairs, walked a few steps downstairs, and saw Mr. Ou sitting in the living room playing chess alone. The old man really knows how to play. No one accompanies him to play chess. He even plays two sides by himself. No matter how he plays, he wins, master! "Grandpa, early, why are you playing alone, Su Liqiang didn''t play chess with you!" "It''s early, it''s time for dinner, let''s eat first, let''s chat later!" Mr. Ou was not angry, he decided to give Li Xiaoyu a thought class, this child is less and less taking herself seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： persuade Chapter 625 Persuade Li Xiaoyu heard the old man''s displeasure, and shrank his neck and went to the kitchen to wash and eat. "Xiaoyu, wash up first, the food will be ready soon." Sister Liu said to her with a smile when she saw Li Xiaoyu come in. "Okay, thank you Mrs. Liu, is the old man angry? The veteran is going to show his power!" Li Xiaoyu whispered to Mrs. Liu. "Hehe, that is because the chief cares about you, you have been awake, and we are all worried about you. You were exhausted last night! So many people, how can you be so busy alone. Don''t be tiring yourself in the future, it''s not the people who care about you who care about you, those guys won''t care so much! " Li Xiaoyu washed up in two or three times and went to help Sister Liu, but she was driven to the table and sat down. "You sit and wait, the dishes are all hot, come right away and drink a bowl of chicken soup first, this is what Xiaofeng specially ordered to cook for you." Sister Liu put a bowl of thick chicken soup on the table with two chicken wings. She knew that Li Xiaoyu''s favorite thing was wings. Li Xiaoyu smelled the smell of ginseng and thought that the man was treating her as a sick patient, but he really used the care in his heart. Those who are hungry eat quickly. After a few minutes, the food is ready, the stomach is full, and the person is full of energy. When she was full, she was ready to accept the old man''s instructions. Anyway, she was thick-skinned, and she just listened to what she said. Li Xiaoyu went into the living room to make two cups of Dahongpao. The tea at home is open to supply, no one will ask where you came from, you can drink if you want, no matter how much! "Grandpa, what do you want to talk about, I''m all ears!" Old Master Ou took a sip of tea and said gently: "Let''s talk about everyday things, and we don''t involve serious topics. I don''t eat people, so don''t be afraid." "Hey, I''m not afraid, what is there to be afraid of in my own home." Li Xiaoyu was very embarrassed when the old man said that he was thinking. "Xiaoyu, although the Ou family is a big family, the real direct line is only me and Xiaofeng, plus you are only three people. The Ou family is really thin, and you and Xiaofeng shoulder the responsibility of developing and strengthening the Ou family. The people of Oujia Village are both your burden and your help. They are facing the issue of offspring. As long as you help them solve this problem, it is absolutely no problem to win people''s hearts. Grandpa knows that you have a way. You can choose some useful people, focus on training them, and they will definitely be used by you in the future. Xiaofeng has deep feelings for you. I treat you as my granddaughter. You should think more about us when you do anything. The men of the Ou family are all infatuated. Once they fall in love with someone, they will never change until they die. Our family, no one is missing, your family is still waiting for you to go back. Don''t you have the heart to let them wait for a while, do you really let the white-haired person send the black-haired person! The situation outside is getting more and more tense. The reason why I left the capital is to preserve the strength of the Ou family. What we need is dormancy, do you understand what I mean? In addition to life and death, you have to save a point for yourself, so that others will never know your true strength, and you should not be reckless in doing things. Life is only once, once lost, everything will be empty talk. I hope you can be selfish and don''t think about others. " Mr. Ou finished the call and drank tea silently. His words made his mouth dry. I hope this child can listen to her and put her first in everything. Li Xiaoyu fell into contemplation with a teacup. She agreed with Mr. Ou''s words, the most important people in her life are her family. She is a selfish person. The most important thing is that she can live a good life. What does others have to do with her. "Grandpa, I got it! The reason why I did my best last night was not only an attempt, but also because Brother Feng and his two brothers were by his side. I wouldn''t have done that if they weren''t around, I''m not that kind. For those people, it is not only to repay their help, but also to let everyone recognize the reality. " Mr. Ou nodded, as long as she knew the proportions, she was afraid that she could not see the situation clearly, and some things were beyond human control. Ou Feng came back from get off work and saw Li Xiaoyu in the living room, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he stepped forward and rubbed two hands on her head. "Daughter-in-law, when did you wake up and did you drink chicken soup, how do you feel?" "Brother Feng, after drinking it, I feel good, no problem at all. How did those people from last night work, tell me! " Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu squeezed together on a chair, stretched out his big hand to wrap his arms around him, and glanced at the old man. Mr. Ou glanced at his grandson with contempt. He was also a thick-skinned man, but luckily he was at home. What would others think of Xiaoyu if they were outside, it seems that their marriage has to be put on the agenda. Ou Feng smiled at Old Man Ou and said, "The effect is better than when we used it, and other **** are envious and don''t want it. Your attempt this time was very successful, but you are not allowed to use it like this in the future, it is too dangerous! Once someone has malicious intentions, your life will be in danger. " Mr. Ou didn''t expect things to be so serious, and even more disapproved of Li Xiaoyu''s actions. "Xiaofeng is right, it is not allowed to use it in the future. Even if it is used, it can only be used by one or two people, no more." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to be seen by Ou Feng, which is why she seldom exerted all her mental power outside. When she is fully concentrated, she is unprepared, and once her mental strength is exhausted, it is also her weak period. If someone catches this weakness, it is not good for her, she will be seriously injured or even lost her life. "Okay, this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future, little life is the most important thing, I can''t bear to leave you. right! Q! "Li Xiaoyu raised her face and smiled at the man beside her. Ou Feng saw that she was begging for a small appearance, and he was reluctant to blame her for a long time. He stroked his smiling face with a big hand and replied in a low voice. "Well, don''t leave!" Mr. Ou turned his face away, waved his hands to chase the two and said, "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs to have sex, you two get married quickly, we won''t see it if it goes on like this." "Grandpa, thank you old man, tomorrow I will go to Gucheng to discuss marriage with Dad Li!" Ou Feng heard that his old man finally let go, and couldn''t wait to marry someone right away. "As long as you get the consent of the brothers Li Anzhi and Li Chengji, the old man really can''t do it!" Li Xiaoyu saw that the two of them were more anxious than her client. It would be difficult to pass the second and third brothers, especially the second brother! Ou Feng also thought of the same problem. It is too difficult for him to get married. Of the two brothers-in-law, the eldest brother-in-law is the most difficult. Guarding a girl is like an old hen guarding her cub. How can there be such a brother-in-law, which makes it more difficult for him to marry a wife, but he can''t take the opportunity to take revenge and go back. Otherwise, he would never want to marry a wife for the rest of his life. Ou Feng felt a headache just thinking about it. He had to think hard about how he could persuade his two brothers-in-law to agree to the marriage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： The two old men arrive Chapter 626 Two old men arrive Two days later, Jian Haoqi came back from Gucheng, and after learning what he had missed, he regretted it a lot. But he never thought that Li Xiaoyu would not give him a medicinal bath at all. Because she was still holding revenge for his scaring his family back then, she wouldn''t forgive him so easily. When Jian Hao returned to the barracks, he was accompanied by two old men, Jian Haocang and Yu Hanmo. The two had long wanted to live in the barracks, but they were always stopped by Mr. Ou. Now that his descendants are in the military camp, it is a matter of course for him to live here, and Mr. Ou can no longer find words to say. The two of them didn''t inform him at all, and directly followed Jian Haoqi to live in. They also saw something wrong with the situation outside. With their family background and identity, they were the first to bear the brunt. The only thing ?? can do is retreat, and the descendants of the family have been arranged to go to various places, and some even go to the township. I think that their voluntary surrender and concession will reassure those people and stop targeting them. In any case, they are all red identities, and their family''s property has already been donated, at least on the surface, they are people who live on wages. They never understood why Old Man Ou wanted to prevent them from going to the military camp, and did that old thing have some ulterior motive. They have to ask clearly, do they still regard them as brothers after years of dating and living and dying together? The first thing that Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian did when they went to the barracks was to find Old Man Ou. After Jian Hao heard about it, he also wanted to go to Li Xiaoyu. Jian Hao was so angry that he looked at the time on his watch. Before dinner, he took the two to Ou''s house, just in time to have a dinner at Ou''s house. When he went out, he was carrying a small bag in his hand, and in the bag was something for Li Xiaoyu to make amends. He wanted to ease the relationship between the two, and he didn''t want to be tricked by a stinky girl from time to time. It was a waste of money, and he didn''t dare to return it, because he was sent from above to protect her. Jian Haoqi is in charge of everything she does in Gucheng, and it clearly stated that her safety must be guaranteed at all costs! This is the first time that Jian Haoqi has received a task like ??. The characters he protected before can give up their lives under certain circumstances, in order to ensure that the secrets are not leaked. But this time, at all costs, the meaning is worth thinking about. Therefore, he must have a good relationship with the stinky girl, otherwise it will not be conducive to the development of his work and the unity between relatives. Jian Haoqi kept building for himself in his heart. He was doing it for work, but he didn''t take the initiative to give in to the stinky girl. Jian Hao looked around angrily and found that there was no one on the road, he pulled Jian Haocang and said in a low voice. "Grandpa, please help me talk. Xiaofeng''s fiancee doesn''t want to see me, so it''s difficult for me to work." "Oh! Is that so? Did you have a holiday, or did you know her before." Jian Haocang thought about it and thought it was impossible. How could Xiaohao know Xiaofeng''s fiancee? It''s a bit nonsense. Jian Hao touched his nose angrily and said, "I really knew her, and I didn''t expect it to be today! There was some friction between us and she kept holding on, so¡­¡± How could Jian Haocang believe his grandson''s words, this child was spoiled by him, and he behaved very badly when he was young, causing a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for his high position and some assets at home, this child would have been maimed long ago. Fortunately, I joined a special organization later, and my talents were somewhat restrained. But when did he go to mess with Li Xiaoyu''s girl again, that girl is now the treasure of the Ou family, and his words are probably not that good. "Tell me what you did to make her hate you so much!" Jian Hao''s eyes dodged and whispered: "I scared her grandfather unconscious, I know I was wrong, I didn''t expect this day at the time! I¡­" Jian Haoqi really regrets it now. He shouldn''t scare an ordinary person, let alone an old man. But he didn''t expect that there would be this one today! Even more would not have thought that Li Xiaoyu was actually the object of his protection. At that time, he really just wanted to see what kind of family it was, and the son he raised could be recognized by his great-uncle. and his mischief, which led to today''s situation. Old man Jian heard from the wicked grandson that he had frightened Grandpa Li Xiaoyu unconscious, raised his hand and slapped him on the back. "You bastard, how can you scare the old man! Oh, I''m really going to be **** off by you. You said that you are almost thirty years old, how can you do such a shameless thing. You said what you thought at the time, you may never have figured it out for the rest of your life, why would you still meet her! You can just let her get angry enough, I can''t help you. " Jian Haocang was very upset. Old Man Ou wouldn''t let him and Old Man Yun come to the military camp because of this reason! If that''s the case, things are more troublesome, so I can only adapt to the situation after entering the house. As soon as they entered the yard, the three of them could smell the smell of chicken soup, and there was also a faint medicinal smell. The three of them are all familiar with the taste of ginseng. It seems that they are lucky, and they can drink ginseng chicken soup as soon as they arrive. Jian Hao pouted, he couldn''t step on one, the stinky girl could just use it to make soup, she was really stingy and stingy. He needs to drink two more bowls, he also needs tonic, and the matter of itching powder, after drinking chicken soup, he will not care about her. "Why are you two old guys here, shouldn''t you be in Gucheng?" Old man Ou asked, these two people are really stubborn, they don''t let him come, but they want to come, what logic! "Humph! If you don''t let us come, we can''t come by ourselves, now you are not qualified to drive me away. Let me tell you, we are also in a family hospital now, and there will be more opportunities to meet in the future. I come to your house every day to eat, and see what you can do to me! " Yun Han said indifferently, the three of them were so good that they could wear the same pair of trousers, yet they would be treated like they are today. He was dissatisfied! "Oh, come in and tell you again, since everyone has come, just stay in the military camp and don''t come too close to my house when necessary." Jian Haocang said in disbelief, "Ou Lingxiao, you are so eager to distance yourself from us, are you ready to deny my brother-in-law?" Old man Ou looked at his older brother-in-law with a headache, how could he still play a childish temper. Did he mean to deny them? Just let them not get too close, so as not to drag them down later. A good heart, this is not enough to feed the dog. "Okay, if you''re too old to be a bully, I''ll tell you everything, you can decide for yourself. As for whether to communicate or not, it all depends on yourselves, will you succeed? " Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun tilted their heads and entered the living room with their hands behind their backs. Old Man Ou smiled helplessly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： know Chapter 627 Know I saw Li Xiaoyu standing at the kitchen door covering her mouth and snickering. Mr. Ou pointed her finger at her. It was all caused by her. She even snickered. "Xiaoyu, come to the living room!" "Hey! Here we go!" Li Xiaoyu put on the kettle and went out. The two old men must have served with good tea. Jian Haoqi was just incidental. If he came alone, Li Xiaoyu would definitely not give him his own Dahongpao to drink. It would be nice to have a bowl of boiled water. Because the present is not what it used to be, she is no longer the little girl who was bullied before, and now she will not be afraid of anyone. "Hello Grandpa Yun, hello Uncle Jian, please sit down! I''ll make tea for you!" After brewing the tea, put a cup of Dahongpao in front of everyone, but Jian Haoqi''s tea leaves are obviously less than others. Jian Hao was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched, and he even had to pick out the tea leaves, so he just let it go. Just put a few pieces of tea, will it still taste good? Jian Haoqi seriously doubts the taste of tea. Looking at the scarce tea leaves, Jian Hao didn''t really want to drink it, and he had no desire to drink it at all. Because there are too few tea leaves, he feels like drinking plain water. When the two old men smelled the fragrance of the tea leaves, their eyes lit up. This smells like the best Dahongpao! It was only a few years ago that they could drink it. Now they don¡¯t even think about the top-quality Dahongpao. They can be considered a good family with a few pieces of tea from Wuyi Mountain. Some people are afraid that they have never heard of it, let alone drink it. I don¡¯t know where Old Man Ou got the good stuff. The two old men made plans in their hearts, but they even coaxed and deceived them at times, and they still didn''t believe they would get it. "Okay, okay, Xiaoyu, why don''t you come to see our two old guys, your grandfather didn''t let you come! He is a small old man, for fear that someone will rob his granddaughter-in-law. Don''t listen to him, come to play at home when you have time, my uncle still has some good things, I will only give them to you, and I will not give them to anyone else. " Old man Jian thought of Li Xiaoyu''s surprised expression every time he received diamonds, there is still a box of diamonds at home, so I will give it to her. Stay at home, now there are no women, and there is no place to hide things in the house. Giving it to Li Xiaoyu can also help the grandson ease the relationship between the two. I hope she will not hate Xiaohao for the sake of giving her a gift. Jane''s family, except for him and his grandson, are scattered in various places, and he firmly believes that eggs cannot be put in one basket. "Thank you, uncle, if there is something good, I will definitely go there. I can''t leave it to some people. That would be a waste." Li Xiaoyu was talking about some people, and his eyes deliberately glanced at Jian Haoqi who was sitting beside him. This guy is really unwilling to give up. He keeps going to his own house. Do you want to give him something good? Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes twice and glanced at Jian Haoqi again, who only felt a coolness rise from the soles of her feet. The stinky girl is too evil, and the look in his eyes is weird, so she''s going to come up with some bad ideas again! Jian Haoqi raised the small bag in his hand and said to her: "Xiaoyu, this is a gift I specially asked for you, I am wrong in the past, I am here to apologize to you. I will come to the door in person when I have the opportunity to apologize to your old man! I hope you can reveal this side, I am here with a mission, and I will be responsible for your safety in the future, I hope we can cooperate happily! " Li Xiaoyu was stunned, he came for himself, when did she get this honor? "Really?" "It''s true, and if you don''t believe it, there''s also the handwriting of those two." "Humph!" Li Xiaoyu snorted coldly, even if she has a hand metaphor, she can''t tell the truth! Li Xiaoyu took over the small burden, don''t want it in vain, he is willing to give it, but it has nothing to do with her. Opened the box to see what jewelry was inside, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a diamond bracelet of even size. This Jian family is really unusual. Every time they sell, they give diamonds. Do those outsiders know that they are so generous? Li Xiaoyu was afraid that their generosity would bring disaster to them. Fortunately, it was himself. If others were greedy and reported the Jane family, they were afraid of bad luck. Jian Hao was so angry that he didn''t believe what he said, he took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Mr. Ou who was sitting next to her. "Master, please help me to verify if it is the handwriting of those two, otherwise Li Xiaoyu will think that I am telling a lie." Mr. Ou opened the envelope, looked at the writing inside, and nodded to Li Xiaoyu. The old man Yun and the old man Jian who were at the side looked at them again, and both of them nodded in unison, saying that it was an authentic work. They believed that no one dared to pretend to be the handwriting of those two. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyu was related to the above two. If it is a kinship type, it will not let people from special organizations come out to protect it, which is simply impossible. No matter how big the family members of dignitaries are, it is impossible to work for them to protect them. There must be something they don¡¯t know. Old man Jane decided to start with Old Man Ou. Didn''t he say he wanted to give himself an explanation? Why don''t you say anything as soon as you come in and sit down! "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say you wanted to tell us the reason! I''m going to listen now!" Old man Jane looked straight at Old Man Ou. If he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would stay here every day and see if he could get himself out. "Cough! Cough!" Mr. Ou coughed lightly and gave a general overview of what happened to Li Xiaoyu. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian were dumbfounded. This was something they had never thought of. I had always been brooding about Old Man Ou not letting them come to the barracks. Now I know that they are blaming Old Man Ou wrongly. People have always been for their own good and don''t want them to get involved in trouble. "What are you afraid of, we have never encountered any difficulties, there are many people and great strength, and we can help you when you are in trouble." The old man Yun said from the side, the three families are one, so don''t think about which one has an accident and the other two. Now there is an important person like Li Xiaoyu, and the descendants of the two of them are sent to the pharmaceutical factory. With such an obvious approach, what else do they understand? So their focus will be on Li Xiaoyu, as long as she is safe, they will all be fine. Otherwise, all of them will be unlucky, which is the point. " You put it lightly, the mercenary incident you just experienced can scare half your life. Now that she is exposed, I don¡¯t know what risks will be experienced in the future. I am really worried about this child. Letting you not interact with us is also your protection. What ?? is most afraid of is that the enemy will use the person beside her to open the knife, which is really hard to guard against. Xiaohao, what do you think about Li Anzhi and his wife, should they continue to stay in Gucheng Hospital, or should they be transferred to a pharmaceutical factory? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： small four Chapter 628 Little Four Jian Hao was also a little hesitant. Li Anzhi and his wife were Li Xiaoyu''s nominal parents, and they wanted to ensure their safety. The best way is to be transferred to the infirmary, but Li Anzhi is best at surgery. The infirmary looked at some minor problems, and for him, it was really a talent. "Xiaoyu, Li Anzhi, has he thought about coming to the pharmaceutical factory?" Jian Haoqi asked Li Xiaoyu, and he had to ask their opinions beforehand. " Dad Li once said that he wanted to retire, saying that his body could not continue the operation, but I didn''t think it would be useful for him to stay in the infirmary, so I persuaded him. and let them take a vacation to recuperate at the barracks, but the two never had time. They are too busy, so let''s transfer them over for safety''s sake! The long hours of high-intensity work, coupled with their age, will definitely not benefit them. " Since Dad Li wants to retire, let him retire. After he is not very old, maybe the two of them can still have their own blood after they are well conditioned. This is what Li Xiaoyu has always wanted to do for them. In the past, he always wanted to wait for them to take care of their bodies when they were free. Judging from this situation, it is impossible to wait for the two of them to take a long vacation. Now most hospitals lack experienced doctors. There is an even greater shortage of experienced surgeons like Li Anzhi, which is why he has never had time to take vacations. He has a full schedule every day, and he has to take vacations wherever he comes from, even on weekends. "Okay, just do as you said. The pharmaceutical factory will expand and a staff hospital will be built. I believe it will get better and better one day." Li Xiaoyu knew about the expansion, but she would never ask, because these are not things she should manage. It would be good if she could handle her one-third of an acre of land. She frowned when she thought of the troubles that would arise after exposure. This kind of life has just begun, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to end it. She is just an ordinary person. If she kidnapped, robbed, murdered every now and then, would she still be normal? Several people in the living room were quite sympathetic to her experience when they saw her frowning and bowing her head. All they can do is do their best to protect her, and she can only rely on herself for the rest. " Xiaoyu, don''t worry, we will strengthen the patrol and vigilance of the entire military camp. People entering and leaving the military camp will be strictly guarded and will not let people come in easily. This is a military camp after all, those who are not so daring, you should try to minimize going out in the future. " Li Xiaoyu understands what Jian Haoqi said, she is not really worried about her own safety. is afraid that the people around her will be caught to threaten her, save people, and she will be taken in by herself. If you don''t save people, can''t you watch them die? Obviously, she can''t do it. "You should also pay attention to your safety. What I am most afraid of is that you will be caught and threaten me." Li Xiaoyu said in a sullen manner, it was really nerve-racking, and I didn''t think about it, there must be a way to the car to the front of the mountain. When ??Ou Feng came back, he saw three more familiar people in the family, and said to the two old people, "Grandpa Yun, Uncle Jian, long time no see!" Ou Feng knew about the Yun family and the Jian family long ago, so he was not at all curious about the two old men coming to the military camp. The three generations have a good relationship, and everyone else has an uncle, but he never knew who his mother''s family was, and he didn''t even hear about his grandfather. He hadn''t seen them since he was a child, and he didn''t dare to ask. The family is getting more and more lively, he will soon get married, and he will simply ignore those who don''t care about him. For him, having his grandfather to accompany him when he was young, and his daughter-in-law to accompany him when he gets married is already the greatest satisfaction. "Haha, Xiaofeng is back, we will come often in the future, maybe we will stay at your house for a long time." Old man Jian wanted to help his grandson. Although his grandson was stubborn, he was still very conscientious in his work. In addition, knowing Li Xiaoyu''s identity, he should protect him even more. "Okay, welcome Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Yun to come often." Ou Feng walked over to Li Xiaoyu and sat down, and asked her in a low voice, "Did you drink chicken soup today? I have to drink it every day. I will supervise you." What he hopes more is that on the wedding day, he will raise his little daughter-in-law to be fat, and the hand will feel much better. He likes the fleshy little daughter-in-law. She is too thin now. If she doesn''t take care of her better, she is afraid that she will not be able to bear his love in the future. Ou Feng, whose heart was constantly surging, looked at his sweetheart from the corner of his eyes, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Jian Haoqi, who was opposite, saw Ou Feng smiling like a ghost, and he felt a chill on his body. Ou Feng is like this, he has never seen it before, is the stinky girl really so charming? He doesn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu is a person who holds grudges and is careful, and has many tricks. He doesn''t dare to provoke her now, for fear that he will give him some strange medicine powder again. Isn''t he a stinky girl''s experiment. If one of his division chiefs is often harassed by the stinky girl, he will be very faceless. Jian Hao rubbed his arms angrily. The atmosphere in the room was a bit weird. Goodbye, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay. "Xiaoyu, you must report to me when you travel in the future. I will arrange manpower for you, or I will protect it myself." Li Xiaoyu felt that this was inappropriate. No one except Wang Da''s people had seen her appearance. With the current level, it was impossible for Wang Da''s group to send her photos back. "I have a proposal. I use a pseudonym when I go out, so others will not know who I am. All they know is a name, and they can''t match the name with the person yet. As long as no one discloses it, it will be safe for the time being. Team Leader Jane, what do you think? " Jian Haoqi and Ou Feng were stunned for a moment. They seemed to have ignored this simple question. None of Wang Da''s people ran away, which means that the other party only knew a name. "Okay, we use aliases when we go out. What name do you want to use?" Jian Hao said loudly, so that he could be safe for a long time. "Little Four!" Oufeng smiled heartily, that is, the ranking of the daughter-in-law, and the title used in the land of death. While everyone was talking, dinner was ready. Old Man Yun, Old Man Jian, and Jian Haoqi ate the delicious pork and widened their eyes. This is also delicious. All three of them have eaten delicacies from mountains and seas, but they have never eaten such delicious pork. "Xiaofeng, where did you get this meat from, and how much is there?" Jian Hao said rudely, how could he easily let go of such delicious meat, it is impossible for these two to take the initiative to send him. "It''s delicious! It''s a pity that there are not many, and I don''t know when it will be available next time. It was exchanged from the black market. I wonder if Team Leader Jian wants to go to the black market in person?" Ou Feng said with a chuckle, how easy it is to eat something from his wife, he just wanted to hang his appetite. (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Calculate Chapter 629 Planning If you want to eat good food, you have to pay the corresponding reward, but you can''t take it for nothing. He is a family man now. "Hehe, you''re so brave, you don''t say anything about going to the black market, and you blatantly take so many things back for your soldiers to eat, aren''t you afraid that someone will be jealous of you?" "So what? It''s not just that I was crushed. It''s empty talk without evidence. Let''s talk about it when they have evidence!" Evidence is impossible, so what if you doubt it? Ou Feng didn''t care about this at all, because there was no way for others to check the origin of his supplies, which was the advantage of having space for his daughter-in-law. The world can''t envy it, only he can have it alone, Ou Feng thinks about it and thinks that God is looking after him. Otherwise, how could he have met his daughter-in-law so by chance. He knew very well that if he hadn''t saved his daughter-in-law, father and son, he would not be where he is today. With the injury that year, he was afraid that he would lie in bed all year round as a sick patient. "Xiaofeng is right, get me some next time, you can''t miss me for such delicious food. Otherwise, it would be better for me and my grandfather to go to your house to have a partner. That''s right, that''s the idea. What do you think, grandpa? " The more Jian Hao thought about it, the more he felt that it was okay. He and his grandfather only had to eat in the cafeteria, and both of them could not cook. The food in the cafeteria was not to his taste at all, he really had enough. If he could sneak into the Ou family for dinner, it would not only ease the relationship between him and Li Xiaoyu, but also allow him to protect him at close range, which would be the best of both worlds. The more Jian Hao thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. She had ready-made meals. Mrs. Liu''s craftsmanship has always been very good, and she can grow a lot of vegetables. As long as he gets the ingredients, he can even eat better things. He thinks this decision is very wise. No one thought that Jian Haoqi would make such a request, and old man Jian was a little moved. He is often at home alone, and eating is a big problem. There used to be housekeepers at home, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about cooking. In response to the hard and simple style, he dismissed the domestic staff and had to do everything by himself, which made him very unaccustomed. "Brother-in-law, Xiaohao and I have nowhere to eat, you have to take care of us!" Old Master Ou really didn''t want to see the behavior of the Jian family''s grandfather and grandson, but he had to take care of them, who called him a brother-in-law. "Okay, I''ll take care of your meals, but you can''t afford less meals. The family has a large population, and with the two of you, my family can''t afford it." Old man Jian glanced at him with contempt, the ghosts believe that you can''t afford it, stingy is stingy. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I hand in all my monthly allowances for my and grandpa''s living expenses!" Jian Haoqi and old man Jian have a small calculation in their hearts. Now they are here to eat. When the winter is icy and snowy, they can''t drive themselves back to live! It wasn''t logical to live in, he didn''t believe that the stinky girl would have any good to leave him. Old Man Yun also wanted to follow him, but his grandson came with a family. If he came to eat, what would others think of his grandson. Forget it, it¡¯s good to come and have a meal once in a while. Anyway, it¡¯s close. If Old Man Ou¡¯s house cooks something delicious, you¡¯ll definitely be able to smell it. Those who have plans in their hearts will not speak again. As long as they are thick-skinned at that time, they will take care of other things. Li Xiaoyu felt that her cognition was completely subverted. The three old men were all in high positions, and the life they had lived since childhood was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. She looks like a sloppy girl. Could it be that she has too little knowledge? She looked at Ou Feng with questioning eyes, hoping he could give a reasonable answer, but Ou Feng just smiled at her. Ou Feng rubbed her head with his hands, full of love and pity, the little daughter-in-law''s curious look is so cute! He really wanted to kiss two, but unfortunately the occasion did not allow it. The three of them left after they had eaten and drank enough. When they left, they also took away Old Man Ou''s tea tin, Old Man Jian said to Old Man Yun. "Hanmo, we''ll divide it when we go back. If I don''t keep it for my brother-in-law, he must have drunk a lot, and he didn''t say that he would give me some." Old man Jian walked out of the courtyard, his mouth was unreasonable, as if he had missed 100 million. "Grandpa, what''s so good about that tea? I didn''t drink a single sip from my cup. That stinky girl was too stingy, so she only dipped me three pieces. I also gave her a diamond bracelet. What a loss!" "You don''t understand tea, do you know what it is? Dahongpao, a very rare fermented tea. It is difficult for people with high positions to drink it. Do you still think it is ordinary tea? Xiaohao, your knowledge is still not enough. Don''t underestimate Li Xiaoyu, I think that girl is not simple, you should know just thinking about the formula. That is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. How many people benefit from this move. I heard that the cold pills and antipyretic pills that are in short supply in the hospital came from her father. I think it should have come from her. She did that just to hide her strength and prevent others from noticing her difference. She is really smart! " Old Man Yun didn''t believe that a little girl, she was only a few years old, how could she come up with the formula. After all, the effect of that medicine is very good, and many times it reaches the point where it is hard to find a medicine, but unfortunately, the formula cannot be bought. Jian Hao is not willing to believe it, that stinky girl can be so powerful, isn''t that more powerful than when he was young? He is reluctant to admit that this kind of thing is true. He grew up with brocade clothes and jade food. Because of his grandfather''s favor, he was the first consideration for the family''s resources. Smelly girl, how could a peasant girl from a poor family have such high achievements, in his opinion, all this is nonsense. But the reality was right in front of him, and it made him slap him in the face. He could only say that the stinky girl was a genius, so he would have better please. Because he also wanted to take a medicated bath, there were as many as eight dark wounds on his body, which tortured his nerves every winter. It was really painful. Jian Hao''s anger was even more unexpected. He blamed the stinky girl by mistake, but there was so little tea for him that he didn''t even have a taste of what it was like! Ou''s family, Mr. Ou is drinking tea. He eats greasy at night, and drinking a cup of tea is just enough to relieve the tiredness. "What do you think of the Jian family and the Yun family, say whatever comes to your mind!" Mr. Ou looked at a pair of beautiful grandsons and daughters-in-law with encouragement. Now the only difference between the two is a wedding and a marriage certificate. The big wedding of his Ou family''s direct line, affected by reality, can only simply hold a wedding, which is best done before winter comes. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to do what you want to do if the snow covers the mountains. "Grandpa, do you think they can all stand together through thick and thin? If so, we should give them some benefits, so that they can taste the sweetness, which is more conducive to the cooperation of the three of us." If you can''t, then you can only say sorry, don''t think her benefits are so easy to get. (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： cat winter Chapter 630 Cat Dong Old Master Ou nodded and said, "It is to give them some benefits, let them realize the benefits of following us, and the benefits make people united. But it is still necessary to investigate them for a period of time, and only after passing the test can they give benefits. " The benefits of one''s own family can''t be obtained casually. Although Mr. Ou is familiar with them, Xiaoyu doesn''t understand them. If they can''t be nice to Xiaoyu, Mr. Ou still doesn''t approve of going out with favors. Because of his perception, if it is not good for Li Xiaoyu, it is not good for him. Li Xiaoyu and him are always family, and they are still separated by a layer, how can they see them. The three of them will agree on the attitudes of the Yun family and the Jian family, and they have an idea of ??what attitude to use towards them. The cold winter is imminent. After Qiu Daqiang sent the liquor back to the military camp, he returned to Oujia Village. Li Xiaoyu also entrusted him with the affairs of Oujia Village, and asked him to visit Ota''s uncle and nephew in the valley, and bring them some common medicines. The first snow fell, and Li Xiaoyu began to live in the cat winter. Except to go to the medicine garden, he did not leave the door. She put liquor in the space, concocted ginseng wine and tiger bone wine, and put the jar in the medicine garden. The accelerated flow of the medicinal garden can make medicinal wine complete as soon as possible. In the cold winter, giving the family a small glass of medicinal wine at night will surely make them happy. Wine, whether good or bad, is something that is not available to people today. Li Xiaoyu hopes that her family can receive the ginseng wine and tiger bone wine she made a few years ago, so that they can recuperate their bodies. The medicated bath that strengthens the muscles and bones, they can''t use it for a while, and the Yiqi Pill is even more afraid to expose it, and it is easy to associate it with them. For the sake of safety, Li Xiaoyu can only give them some inconspicuous things. Old man Jian and Jian Haoqi took advantage of the snow to stay at Ou''s house and didn''t go back. The old man said that there was no heating at home, and it was so cold that he didn''t want to freeze to death at home. The grandfather and grandson hugged their own quilts and changed their clothes, and directly checked into the guest room prepared by the Ou family. The two also said that this house will belong to their grandfather and grandson in the future, and no one will be allowed to come. Ou''s house has both heating and kang, and every room is warm. The fireplace in the living room burns all day, and everyone who has free time likes to stay in the living room to keep warm. Everyone goes their own way, and no one bothers anyone. Old man Yun saw that Jian Haocang lived directly in Ou''s house, he also followed with his quilt and clothes. The descendants of the family go to work during the day, leaving him at home alone, strangely deserted. He still likes to spend time with old man Ou and old man Jane. Ou Feng asked Li Chengji and Li Chengyi to talk about marriage for the first time, the three of them broke down, and even Li Chengji brothers beat Ou Feng. The ?? brothers added together, beat him hard, and let out the sullen breath in his chest. In their eyes, the little sister is still so young, how can she get married! What ?? hated the most was that he kidnapped the little sister and couldn''t protect her well, causing her to be hurt and suffer again and again. I can''t even recognize my family. All these are carried by the little sister alone. How can she carry her tender little shoulders? Some people only see the power of the little girl, but they don''t know how hard she has worked since she was a child. Many times, in places they couldn''t see, she studied hard alone. is to make the family better, and now the life of the family has changed a lot. She couldn''t go home, which made Lee Seung-ji''s heartache. If time could go back, he hoped that the little sister would never grow up, as long as there was a family to protect her and pamper her. "Li Chengji, you fought and fought, you have to agree! I know you are not happy, and I am not happy either. Do you want to see her unhappy? My relationship with her can be seen by anyone with eyes, and I love her more than anything. Do you want her to die alone? You can''t take care of her all your life, you will also have your own lover, you can''t guard her all your life. " Li Chengji understood what Ou Feng was saying, but he was reluctant to give up. Even her family couldn''t participate in the marriage of the little sister. What a pity for her! Thinking of the little sister who said that she was a person in her previous life, how could he be willing to let her be alone again. But he just looked at Ou Feng unhappy, he just wanted to beat him, the guy with the wolf''s ambition, he has been staring at the little sister for a long time without saying anything. Getting engaged without the consent of their family, who is comfortable? "Think about it, she has a special status and cannot be exposed to the public. This is for your and her safety. One day, I will take her back to visit her family. She said she would only agree with your consent, don''t break her heart. " Ou Feng suffered a lot of beatings on his body. The two brothers were evenly matched in skill and had the blessing of internal strength. The two cooperated very well, with a high degree of tacit understanding, and beating him was a lifeless style of play. must have learned from his father-in-law, Ou Feng can only parry and dodge, just to let them vent their anger. He knew that he had to let them out in order to get their consent, to go back with a whole body of injuries, and to sell miserable to his little daughter-in-law. He didn''t believe that the little daughter-in-law would not feel distressed, then his welfare would be restored. Ou Feng made up his mind to grind Li Chengji and the brothers the next day, and if they disagreed one day, he would not approve the two of them on vacation for one day, to see who can beat the other! Don''t forget, he is still their boss, and there is a chance to take care of them. Ou Feng was thinking about how to get back in revenge. There would be no big revenge, but it would still be okay to punish them for cleaning the toilets of the army camp. You can also punish them to feed the pigs to the cooking class, and let them do the dirty work anyway. Ten days later, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi''s hammering on Ou Feng finally stopped, and the brothers were really embarrassed to beat him again. Because Ou Feng came every other day, he didn''t complain at all after being beaten, and he would say something briefly. "I love her, I hope you can make it happen!" "I agree, but you must love her and spoil her for a lifetime, never leave her, and if you violate it, my life will be yours!" Li Chengji said to Ou Feng seriously. "Yes, the second brother''s words are my words. She is our most important person and no one is allowed to bully her." Li Chengyi said solemnly. Ou Feng finally got the consent of his two brothers-in-law, and felt that his bitterness plan had finally paid off. "Haha, thank you, I will definitely do everything I say! You can go home to visit relatives in two days, a two-month vacation! " Ou Feng ignored the pain on his body, jumped up and ran home. He wanted to be the first to tell Li Xiaoyu the good news. They can get married! When Li Chengji and Li Jiyi heard Ou Feng''s words, they could not wait to beat him again. The comrades of the Condor Special Forces, except their brothers, have all gone home to visit relatives, and the applications they have submitted have not been moved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： take the opportunity Chapter 631 Take the opportunity Li Chengji felt that this nasty brother-in-law must be doing something wrong, and he must tell the little sister when he finds a chance. Don''t think that they don''t know that every time they get beaten, some people will go to sell miserable to the younger sister. Needless to say, they will all know, no one can do this little trick, the two brothers used to do this kind of thing often. They decided to meet Li Xiaoyu before leaving, and now it''s better to go back to the dormitory and pack up. I haven''t been home for several years. The two miss their relatives very much. I heard from the younger sister that there is a niece at home. The meeting gift for the little niece is definitely indispensable, so take advantage of these two days to prepare well. Ou Feng was running home. When he entered the door, he didn''t care that there were other people in the living room. He threw his hat on the chair and picked up Li Xiaoyu and circled. "Daughter-in-law, we can get married, they agreed, and my report is down. I will go to Dad Li tomorrow, and I will definitely get him to agree to our marriage. Just leave this kind of thing to me, I will definitely handle it, you just wait to be my little daughter-in-law! " Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun were surprised that Li Xiaoyu was not yet old enough to get married. But I am still very happy to wish the two juniors to be able to spread branches and leaves for the Ou family, which is what they sincerely hope. "Okay, waiting for your good news!" Li Xiaoyu snorted the big head in front of her. Jian Hao is sour. What''s so great about getting married, he just doesn''t want to get married. If he wants to get married, it will only take a few minutes. "The stinky girl is not even old, what kind of marriage do you want to get married, and are not afraid of being reported?" As soon as Jian Hao finished speaking, he already regretted it. How could he speak out the words that he scolded Li Xiaoyu in his heart! I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, I''ll have to peel off the skin. The stinky girl is very dark and won''t let him go easily. Why does he owe so much! " Humph! Who are you calling a stinky girl? You''re itchy, right? You dare to scold my daughter-in-law in front of so many people. Do you often scold her in my heart? If you live in my house and dare to scold others, you will be as ugly as you, and you will have to be kicked out today. " Ou Feng didn''t need Li Xiaoyu to speak, he carried Jian Haoqi''s collar and slipped the person out of the living room, threw him into the snow in the yard, and said with a dark face. "Get out of here, don''t appear in front of my daughter-in-law if you don''t want to die." slammed the door shut and turned to look inside. Everyone didn''t take the interaction between the two seriously, only Li Xiaoyu smiled inexplicably. "Daughter-in-law, if I''m angry and I''ll beat him up for you, don''t laugh like that, I''m a little nervous when I see it." Li Xiaoyu folded his arms around his chest and sneered: "Didn''t you do a good job! You threw everyone out, it seems that you responded quickly! To you, I''m still an outsider after all! Your elbows have begun to turn outwards, and I don''t want to see you now. " Li Xiaoyu turned around and went upstairs, she wanted to be alone and quiet. "Xiaoyu, don''t go, grandpa will vent your anger!" Mr. Ou shouted to stop Li Xiaoyu, seeing that the marriage was imminent, if the two had a lump, they would not be able to go on. Don''t look at Li Xiaoyu''s good personality on the surface, but she is very sensitive on the inside, and a little hurt will make her shrink into her own shell. " Xiaofeng, stand in the yard for me, you are not allowed to come in without Xiaoyu''s consent, and reflect on your approach, right? You are a man, you have to protect your daughter-in-law, not other people. What you should do now is to beat Xiaohao and vent your anger on Xiaoyu. How can you say that my Xiaoyu is a stinky girl! Our family Xiaoyu is a gentle, kind and just good girl. " Li Xiaoyu had her back to the door, she didn''t want to face the people in the room, maybe she was hypocritical in their eyes. But she is hypocritical, what can I do! "Daughter-in-law, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to take the opportunity to drive him out, it''s too annoying at home. If you want to punish him, I will arrest him now, don''t leave me! " Ou Feng had a bitter face, he was about to get married, he really wanted to be alone with his wife. There are many people in the family, so you always have to save face, especially Jian Haoqi, who often speaks sour words. He wanted to kick people out for a long time, how could he let it go now that he had the opportunity! "Daughter-in-law, believe me once I''m okay, I really didn''t abduct him, I''ll arrest him now and punish you." Ou Feng turned around and went out, seeing that Jian Haoqi was still standing in the yard and didn''t leave, he was very upset. It''s all because of him that the daughter-in-law will be angry. If she knew it, she would directly let her deal with it. "Jian Haoqi, because you and I were also annoyed by my daughter-in-law, it''s all caused by you talkative guy. Don''t forget that you are here to protect her, if you can''t respect her, please leave her sight. " Ou Feng decided to hand over the initiative to Li Xiaoyu. Since it made her unhappy, it would be better for the initiator to return to his original position. When the two of them appeared in the living room again, Ou Feng did not see Li Xiaoyu, and his heart sank to the bottom. Are you not going to forgive him! I was talking about marriage a moment ago, how could it become like this the next second! Ou Feng is puzzled, let''s learn from others how to get along with his daughter-in-law in the future! "Grandpa, I..." "You, why don''t you think about things? She came to our house alone, and you are her strongest backing. She should be the one you always maintain, don''t be confused. If one day she doesn''t want you, what will you do? " Mr. Ou said this, in fact, to wake him up and to scare him. My own daughter-in-law is looking forward to the stars and the moon to marry back. If you don¡¯t cherish it well, you should lose it! If that day comes, he will go directly with Xiaoyu, not even his grandson. Jian Hao''s anger did not expect to be so serious, it would cause conflicts between the two, and even expand their marriage. He knew that he didn''t respect Li Xiaoyu enough on weekdays, because he was older than her, had more knowledge than her, was a member of a special organization, and was Xiaofeng''s cousin. It has become a habit to scold her in her heart, but who knows she will say it inadvertently, Jian Haoqi only feels that the future will be dark. is too miscalculated, seeing that the relationship between him and Li Xiaoyu has eased. Maybe in a few more days, he will also get strong muscle and bone soup, but the opportunity is right in front of him, let him do it by himself. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t really want to scold you, give me another chance, this will never happen again. If there is a next time, it is up to you, my mission cannot be too far away from you. I envy the two of you for your relationship. I always want to do something bad. You can punish you whatever you want. I admit it! " Jian Hao raised his neck and shouted loudly to the second floor, he didn''t want the marriage of the two to be messed up because of this. Ou Feng will definitely kill him. Now he is not Ou Feng''s opponent at all. I don''t know what kind of skills he has practiced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： revenge Chapter 632 Revenge Jian Haoqi used to press Ou Feng to fight, but now he can''t make 20 moves in his hands, sighing deeply that these two are evildoers! When ?? cooperated, he was afraid that no one could match him. To be honest, he was very envious of Ou Feng having such a treasured wife. Both of them were powerful. He couldn''t afford to offend any of them, and he didn''t know what kind of revenge he would suffer. The stinky girl is too stingy. Li Xiaoyu heard Jian Hao''s angry words upstairs, the corner of her mouth twitched, and the opportunity came to let her vent her anger. The chance to beat him up today is right in front of her, how could she let it go. Ha ha! Finally, I waited for this opportunity, and it was delivered to the door. Li Xiaoyu put on neat clothes in the room and wore a leather vest outside. If you want to fight, you must not wear long clothes, which hinders movement and is not conducive to beating people. Take out the yellow vitex stick prepared earlier from the space, the length of one meter five, the size is just right in your hand. Huang Jing stick has strong toughness, and it feels very sour when hit on the body. There is a saying in my hometown that "good people come out of Huang Jing sticks". Many naughty children have been served by Huang Jingtiao, and only those who have experienced it know the taste. It is the best to use it to teach Jian Haoqi. At the thought of being able to beat him, all the unhappiness in Li Xiaoyu''s heart dissipated, and he was going to avenge his family. Can you be unhappy! With Ou Feng at home, forgive Jian Haoqi and dare not resist, is this the feeling of bullying others! "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a rapid sound of footsteps, and everyone in the living room looked at the stairs, only to see Li Xiaoyu in a bunt, holding a long stick in his hand, and came downstairs with a wicked smile. Everyone can''t help but take a breath, this girl is going to beat someone! Even the stick is ready, I don''t know when it was prepared, it seems that someone is going to be killed. Old man Jian''s forehead is blanched, this girl has been working hard for a long time, is planning to beat Xiaohao once! Ou Feng smiled heartily, the daughter-in-law did it on purpose just now, she just wanted to take the opportunity to beat someone! It scared him to death, I really thought I didn''t want him anymore. "Comrade Jian Haoqi, you said let me deal with it. Follow me to the yard. You can also resist. I don''t like wooden people." Li Xiaoyu went directly to the yard carrying the stick, stood in the middle of the yard, and danced the stick loudly. Jian Hao''s flesh hurts when he hears the sound. He has been fooled by this stinky girl. Everything is waiting for him here! Thinking that he was a dignified member of a special organization, but he would be bullied by an ordinary person and could not resist, what happened to the world? Standing up and letting others beat him is not his style, as long as he doesn''t use special means against her, he is not prepared to let her punch and kick. He wanted to see how skilled Li Xiaoyu was. What was so unique about a stinky girl who dared to enter the land of death and could kill mercenaries. Jian Haoqi stood opposite Li Xiaoyu, clasped his fists and said: "We see Zhenzhang on our fists and feet, can we beat you to see what you are capable of? Feel free to use what you have." "Daughter-in-law, don''t beat me, let me beat you when I''m tired!" Ou Feng stood at the door and looked at Li Xiaoyu in the yard. As long as she calmed down, he could play and beat people now. In fact, he also wanted to beat Jian Hao. "Okay, I''ve been waiting for this day for seven years, but I didn''t expect it to happen. Director Jane, you also have today. You never thought of it when you were playing majestic! When you come out, you will have to pay it back one day! " Li Xiaoyu stopped talking nonsense, raised the speed to the extreme, 80% of the internal force was concentrated on the stick, chasing after Jian Hao to fight. The stick is so strong that Jian Haoqi can''t escape the stick that she can only see afterimages, and the ghostly figure. He was shocked, the stinky girl was hidden, and she was so fast that he had never seen it before. Could it be that she also has special abilities, so she won''t be so unlucky! The strength in his hand was so strong that it hurt to the bone when he hit him. When did he suffer such a crime! Jian Haoqi didn''t even have the chance to get close. He wanted to grab the stick from the stinky girl, but all he could see was the afterimage, and he couldn''t tell which was real and which was fake. The only way is to hide and wait for an opportunity to subdue her, so as to avoid this pain of flesh and blood. Li Xiaoyu chased after him, and kept scolding: "Isn''t it just bullying my family for being powerless and powerless? Even the old and weak, women and Confucianism are bullied, isn''t it just because of your identity! The identity of the bullshit, there is a kind of you who use your identity to oppress me now..." Li Xiaoyu, who had enjoyed beating, stood in the yard with a stick and gasped for breath. It was still very tiring to beat someone, especially a guy with good skills. She didn''t dare to relax a bit, for fear that a negligence would be counterattacked by Jian Haoqi. Although Ou Feng was on the line, she still wanted to take revenge on her own. Exercise is very comfortable. It seems that he will need to exercise regularly in the future. If Jian Hao dares to provoke her again, he will definitely beat him. "Daughter-in-law, are you angry? If you don''t have enough, you can beat him up." Ou Feng said to Li Xiaoyu warmly, in his eyes as long as his wife was happy, his cousin would stand aside. "Daughter-in-law, beating people is physical work, just let me do it in the future, don''t tire you!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "No, it''s cool to avenge your revenge yourself. If there is a next time, you can still beat it!" Ou Feng took the stick in Li Xiaoyu''s hand and weighed it in his hand. Fortunately, it wasn''t very heavy. The smooth body of the stick should not cause any damage to her hand. I don¡¯t know how many times she practiced in the space, maybe she was preparing for today. This vengeful temper, whoever dares to provoke it in the future will be seeking his own death. Ou Feng glanced proudly at Jian Haoqi, whose nose was bruised and swollen. I''ve never seen such an embarrassed side of him when I''ve grown up, and now I''m being beaten by my own daughter-in-law, I''m really relieved! "Director Jane, from today onwards, the festival between us has been written off, and my lord will forgive the past. You are welcome to do it again, and this stick will always be kept for you!" Jian Hao was about to die of anger. He had a big somersault this time. The stinky girl was so vicious that he didn''t give him any face. With such a skill, where do they need him to protect them, all of them were deceived by the appearance of the stinky girl. "You said, don''t hold on to the past again in the future, that thing is my fault, and it won''t happen again in the future. Little brother and sister, I was beaten so badly by you, should you give me some compensation, otherwise how can I go out to meet people with this face? " Jian Hao was so angry that she was beaten too, so she had to get some benefits out, as long as she had a thick skin, and if she was beaten again, could she still kill herself. "Hehe, Cousin Jane, why are you so cheeky! You must have wanted benefits for a long time! For the sake of beating you up, I will give you a soup for strengthening muscles and bones, and you can start now! " Li Xiaoyu thought that if he hit someone, he had to give him some sweetness, otherwise he would not be so easy to use in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： benefit Chapter 633 Benefits The three old men in the living room heard that the names of the two had changed. It seemed that Li Xiaoyu really put the matter down. Old man Jane was very distressed about the injury on his grandson, but he knew that he had brought it on himself. Bullying ordinary people, not to mention the old and weak women and Confucianism did not beat him up. After this lesson, I hope he can change his stubborn temperament. "Daughter-in-law, you did it on purpose, you scared me to death, don''t do this in the future, okay? No matter what you are unhappy about, you have to tell me, I will correct the wrong things, don¡¯t ignore me! " Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu and whispered, when he heard her say that she was an outsider and didn''t want to see him, he was terrified. He was afraid of losing the person in front of him, so he deeply reflected on how he would treat her in the future. Li Xiaoyu was refreshed, of course he would not get angry again, and said generously: "Okay, I will forgive you this time. If there is another time, you are not allowed to approach me for a month." Ou Feng sounded an alarm bell in his heart, and he was not allowed to approach him for a month. Wouldn''t that mean he wanted to kill him, how could he have! Seeing this happy ending, everyone finally let go of the hearts that were raised high. They were really afraid that the two young people would have a conflict over this trivial matter. "Brother Feng, you go to inform the two old men and let them get ready to take the medicine bath, and I will cook the medicine." Ou Feng heard her cry returned to before, his heart was sweet, and his little daughter-in-law came back. Jian Haoqi can take a bath as soon as he hears it. He ran into the room to put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wait. It is not easy to get this medicinal bath. The two old men still followed him. When he was beaten, he did not help him to persuade him, but it was unfair for them to get the benefits together! Ou Feng told the two elders about the medicated bath, but the two still didn''t understand what was going on, because no one had ever told them about the medicated bath. So the two of them have no way of knowing, since Li Xiaoyu asked to soak it, it will definitely not hurt. The two old men in the tub in the bathroom were surprised. How this was different from what they thought was amazing. There were more than ten gunshot wounds on the two of them, and the physical damage was very serious. The various medicines have never been broken. Although Jian Haoqi is a member of a special organization, his tasks are more dangerous, so his injuries are comparable to those of Ou Feng at the beginning. The three felt the benefits of the medicinal bath, and finally understood why Mr. Ou attached so much importance to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu''s skill in soup and medicine is enough to convince people. In addition to the recipe, it is no wonder that the two above attach great importance to her, and these attentions do not come for nothing. "Haocang, do you have any ideas?" Old Man Yun asked in a low voice. "There is definitely an idea, how lucky is such an excellent child to be my sister''s granddaughter-in-law. If she knew about Izumi, she should rest her eyes! I, just follow my brother-in-law''s footsteps closely, he will definitely not miss me if it''s good. " Decades of friendship and kinship are not meant to be lost without them. If that is the case, the Ou family will not let them live in, and they will not hide anything from them. Li Xiaoyu''s identity is highly confidential, even Xiaohao didn''t tell them, which shows how much she is valued. Old man Ou can tell them that he treats them as his own, and he must not live up to them. "Yes, you are right, maybe we will have to rely on that child for protection in the future." Old Man Yun is thoughtful, no one can tell the future situation, but as long as Li Xiaoyu is reused, no one can shake her status. "Xiaohao, you are almost 30 years old, you should get married as soon as possible! Xiaofeng is about to get married, he can''t wait for his children to be born, you are not married yet! Grandpa is old, and I don''t have much time to be with you. I only want you to live safely. Having a good relationship with Xiaofeng and his wife, the Ou family has Li Xiaoyu''s existence, which is a big tree that no one can shake. "Old man Jian said to Jian Hao earnestly. "Grandpa, I understand, we will definitely have a good relationship with their husband and wife in the future, we are also cousins ??after all. As long as I don''t do things that endanger them, they''ll be fine. Xiaofeng and the others love to hold grudges, but you have seen it, and this benefit has not been missed by us. You don''t know how explosive the soldiers who have been in the medicated bath are, I have seen it already. Little brother and sister are really powerful people, like a treasure, people constantly discover her shining points. " Jian Haoqi thought that if this kind of thing could be mass-produced like an anti-inflammatory drug, the sensation would be shocking to the whole world! If this is true, the credit is not ordinary. He didn''t dare to report it without authorization. If he made Li Xiaoyu unhappy, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as easy as today. After all, it was her thing, and she had to listen to her opinion on how to deal with it. I hope this kind of soup can be used to supply people in special forces. They have too many injuries on their bodies, and what they do is very dangerous. As one of them, of course I want to get some benefits for them. All these benefits must be approved by Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, otherwise the consequences will be unexpected. With Li Xiaoyu''s black hand, he will not easily let him go. Having grown up so big, Jian Haoqi has never suffered such a big loss. No matter how much unwillingness he has in his heart, he has to swallow it. He is not someone he can afford. As long as there are benefits for him, he can accept no matter how big the losses are. Jian Hao rubbed his chin in thought, wondering how Xiaofeng''s internal strength increased, this wouldn''t have anything to do with that stinky girl! If that''s the case, it''s too bad, he has to think hard about how to get Xiaofeng''s words out. is really from Li Xiaoyu''s hands, and he wants to get this huge benefit even if he is dead skinny. It really doesn''t work, so I sold him to Li Xiaoyu to be her subordinate. I don''t know if it will work? Ou Feng saw the three of them come out of the medicinal bath, and instructed the three of them: "Go out for a run, run at the fastest speed, until all your stamina is consumed." The three of them did as they did. Now, because of their belief in Li Xiaoyu, what Ou Feng said would also be executed. He could not harm them. "Two grandfathers, hurry up and run, this is a necessary process of medicinal bathing, we can just run outside the hospital." Jian Haoqi said to the two old men that he couldn''t help but experience the feeling of an explosion. Jian Haoqi, who ran out like the wind, consumed his abundant strength in the snow outside the courtyard. The two old men also followed. They were all getting old, and they ran away from the feeling of youth. The two old men exclaimed the magic in their hearts, what was the matter with the feeling of attaining Taoism and cultivating immortals! Li Xiaoyu released his divine sense. The two old men were in good spirits. Compared with their previous bodies, there was a big difference. I believe that this medicated bath can get rid of all the discomfort in their bodies. As long as there are no accidents, there is no problem with the activities for a hundred years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： King of Fudge Chapter 634 Fool the King can also be regarded as a return for the valuable things they sent. If you still want to benefit, it will not be so easy. She is a fan of petty wealth, how can she do things that are not paid, and things that are paid for nothing must not be paid for. This is the eternal truth. After ?? withdrew his consciousness, Li Xiaoyu stopped paying attention to them, and said to Ou Feng: "Brother Feng, watch them, I''ll go up to rest, you can do it yourself!" Ou Feng wanted to follow her when he saw her going upstairs, but he had to look at the three people outside obediently, and only said that he didn''t want to enter his daughter-in-law''s room tonight. After Li Xiaoyu went upstairs, he closed the door of the room and flashed into the space. She needs private space, two people are tired of being together every day, it will be like boiled water for a long time, this is not what she wants. She decided not to allow Ou Feng to stay in her room until she got married. Men are all creatures who can measure up. Li Xiaoyu who entered the space did not know that Ou Feng and other three people in the yard were exhausted and threw them back to the room. hurriedly went back upstairs to push Li Xiaoyu''s room, but the door was locked from inside, and he was very depressed. Does his wife still have any opinion on him? If you are not allowed to enter the room now, what should you do in the future? Ou Feng stood silently at the door for half an hour. He didn''t hear any movement inside. He knew that someone must have entered the space. This is to be careful not to let him enter the door, he feels like a poor little abandoned, so cruel! Ou Feng turned back to his room three steps at a time, hoping to see his daughter-in-law calling him brother Feng with a smile when he turned back. Until he reached the door of his room, Li Xiaoyu''s room door did not open, Ou Feng completely rested his mind. went back to the room and wandered alone, thinking of the acquaintance and love between the two, he had already decided that Li Xiaoyu was the woman he was destined for, and he would not let go no matter what happened. Ou Feng, who thought about how the two of them would get along in the future, sat and practiced. To practice kung fu to the pinnacle of the realm, only unremitting efforts. On the second day, when Li Xiaoyu appeared in the living room, there were only three old men in the house. She smiled and said to old man Jian and old man Yun: "Two old men, how are you feeling today?" "Xiaoyu, thank you so much, my old problems are healed, it''s amazing! The whole body is relaxed, and there is a feeling of feathering and soaring. This feeling has never been experienced even when I was young. Am I going to become an immortal? I once read in a book that cultivators can become immortals. Is it true? " Old Man Yun looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, if this girl had the ability to cultivate the truth, maybe they would really be able to reach that level. "That''s right, Xiaoyu, do you really think there are such people in this world?" Old man Jian also joined in the fun. Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over his head, what are these two old men going to do? Turning to look at Mr. Ou, he saw that he was expecting an answer. "Cough, you are all people who have experienced big scenes, how can you believe these nonsense. I once read a miscellaneous book. Of course, this book is nowhere to be found. It was a book I picked up from a junkyard when I was in school in Beijing. That is just thinking that the things in the book, like novels, how can it be taken seriously. As for whether it¡¯s true or false, I¡¯ll tell you what to listen to, and don¡¯t think about it in the future. You are all materialists, these things cannot be believed and cannot be known to others, so you should keep them in your heart. It was said in the book that the era we live in is called the era of the end of the Dharma, and there are no practitioners. This cultivation refers to cultivation of truth, cultivation of immortals, and cultivation of demons. Cultivation requires spiritual energy, and in the era we live in, there is no spiritual energy at all, and cultivation is impossible on such a planet. Planets hundreds or even thousands of years ago, we cannot verify whether there is aura. Even if someone obtains the cultivation method, it can only be at the bottom of the level. It is very difficult to figure out how high the cultivation level is. The hidden family still exists, and many hidden families do not have one or a half of the cultivation methods. Even if there are exercises, it is useless in this age because there is no spiritual energy available to practitioners. On the other hand, there are even fewer spiritual plants and spiritual objects, which are only obtained by those who have a great chance. Many things pay attention to the law of fate, and that is the reason. I don¡¯t know how many ??, the book only has the first half of the book, not the latter, maybe they really exist or not. " Li Xiaoyu stunned the three old men for a while, in their perceptions, such existence really exists in the world. Because I have seen it with my own eyes on the battlefield before, one person can defeat a team of people. But that kind of person doesn''t kill many lives, it is said that it will affect their cultivation, and he looks like an expert outside the world. Even the clothes are different from them. The clothes they wear are very similar to Hanfu, and there is a feeling of immortal style when raising their hands and feet. "Little Yu girl, you''re probably lying to us! If they really exist, who can restrain them." Grandpa Jian didn''t believe that such powerful people existed in the world. "Even if there are, it''s not much. Besides, does anyone know now?" Li Xiaoyu spread her hands, and she didn''t know. Mr. Ou agreed with her very much. The Ou family is a family that has been passed down for hundreds of years, and there is a record of practitioners in the family. The book ?? warns future generations that once you meet a cultivator, you must make a good friendship, and if you can''t, don''t provoke a cultivator. Their methods are not affordable for ordinary people, and it is possible to provoke them to exterminate their clan. "The Hidden Family does exist, but they seldom walk outside. There are means, and some of them will be employed in special departments. are mutually restrictive, and if you want to enjoy the privilege, you have to pay a certain price. " Mr. Ou also took a look at Li Xiaoyu. This girl is a privileged person. It is a pioneering thing for an ordinary person to enjoy privileges. "Grandpa, what does the special department mean, is there really such a person in this world?" The reason why Li Xiaoyu asked this is to know how many people like Ou Feng are, and how strong a group of special people can be. "I don''t know much about this, but I only know that there is such a department. Most of the talented people in it are from hidden families, and a few are from the military and civilians. Once they find people with special abilities, they will absorb them. " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel tight when she heard this, but fortunately she knew that the person with mental ability was Ou Feng, if others would have reported her to receive the reward. She better hide herself, she doesn''t want to be controlled by others, there is no freedom in life now. If he was attracted to the special department again, it would be rare for even Ou Feng to meet once, and the mission to be performed would definitely be extremely dangerous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： stolen Chapter 635 Theft Li Xiaoyu has made up her mind that she must be careful when using her mental power in the future. "Do you guys want immortality, or what? Don''t think about cultivating the truth, it''s simply impossible. A person who is disease-free and pain-free, can live to a hundred years old is already a long life, do you really want to be an old monster! Not afraid to take you for research. " The three old men are full of black lines. Their status is there. Who dares to use them for research? Isn''t that the old birthday star hanging and looking for death! "Xiaoyu, what are you afraid of, human research is not allowed, no one dares to touch our old guys, and no one dares to touch you. You are not what you used to be, maybe we all have to rely on you in the future! " Old Man Yun said sincerely, is this girl too brave? She is not very courageous when fighting, even Xiaohao dares to beat her, she is really fearless. Jian Haoqi''s identity, the old man Yun is very clear. He is very strong in skills and abilities, not to mention his means, but he was pressed and beaten by Li Xiaoyu. Most of the reasons were because he didn''t use all his strength, otherwise Li Xiaoyu wouldn''t be able to beat him hard. "I''m not worried, you still have to keep a secret for me, I don''t want to be in the limelight, just be a plain little girl." "As far as your pharmaceutical skills are concerned, it''s impossible to be plain, and you have to take on as much responsibility as you have the ability." Old Man Yun hates that iron is not steel, this girl obviously has the ability, why does she always want to hide behind people and not show her face! "Cough, Hanmo, no! What Xiaoyu wants to do should be her choice, we can''t force her. It is not a good thing for her that the limelight is too strong. You should have some guesses about what the situation is now, and everyone should be calm. " Mr. Ou disapproved of the tunnel. What did they all retreat here for, not just to live in peace? Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to talk to them any longer. Whoever likes to be in the limelight, just don''t pull her in anyway, otherwise don''t blame her for turning her face and not recognizing anyone. "Three old gentlemen, if you continue, I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll go to the medicine garden next door to see." After he finished speaking, he hurried away. "Xiaoyu, where are you going? Come and eat breakfast!" Sister Liu''s voice came from the kitchen, but she had been paying attention to the movement in the living room. I heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice early, but no one came out to eat breakfast. No, the kung fu man was about to slip out in a blink of an eye, and he hurriedly made a sound. Li Xiaoyu heard Mrs. Liu''s cry, and remembered that she didn''t wash up or eat breakfast when she woke up. She was so dizzy by the two old men that she could even forget it. hurriedly turned around and went to the kitchen to report to Mrs. Liu. "What are you busy doing, you don''t even come to eat breakfast!" Mrs. Liu complained. "It''s nothing, I was going to visit the medicine garden and I''ll be back in a while." "I''ll go with you, just in time for nothing." After eating, Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu went out together, and met some familiar neighbors on the way. They only nodded to Sister Liu when they saw Li Xiaoyu with them. "Sister Liu, they are all afraid of me, and they dare not talk to you when they see me with you. Hehe, that''s really interesting! I don''t know what they said about me behind my back, but you should know something! " "Yes, you can say anything behind your back, but no one dares to say it in front of your face. They say theirs, just ignore it." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care either. If you like to say it, let people say it. People are born to say it. Who doesn''t talk about people''s right and wrong behind her back, she sometimes talks about other people''s gossip, as long as she doesn''t scold her in front of her, she can pass. It''s impossible to think of her as a murderer, and she didn''t do anything too much! "Sister Liu, do you think I''m cruel?" "What nonsense are you talking about? What a good girl you are! They are all outsiders, they don''t know you at all, and they only see appearances. How can a person live a life that is completely satisfactory, you don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions, as long as you live a happy life. " It is true that she has nothing to do with those people, so there is no need to care. The herbs in the medicine garden are covered with a thick layer of snow, and some common medicines have already been picked, leaving only the ginseng and the ossicles in the middle. There are a series of clear footprints in the medicine garden. Looking along the footprints, the wall of wolfberry has been ripped open by a hole. The two did not have time to look at the entrance of the cave, so Li Xiaoyu hurriedly looked at the bone-sugar grass and ginseng in the middle. "Xiaoyu, how is it?" Sister Liu asked anxiously, how could it be like this after two days of absence? "The loss of two ginseng trees and the loss of two ginseng grasses is not great." Li Xiaoyu didn''t know if it was her family members who disliked her, or other people with other motives. If it is the former, the problem is not that serious, but if it is the latter, I am afraid that someone who is looking for her will sneak in. The most important thing here is Bone Continuation Grass. In the hands of someone you don''t know, it''s a useless weed, but in her hands, it has a great effect. But if someone from a hidden family knew about the existence of Gugucao, her peaceful life would be completely broken. She didn''t know what she would face, she couldn''t imagine it at all. Li Xiaoyu only felt a headache, who would dare to steal when her name was spread. "Sister Liu, go and report Jian Haoqi, he must be involved in this matter, I''ll wait for you here!" Mrs. Liu was worried about leaving Li Xiaoyu here alone. Now she feels that there are many dangers everywhere. "Xiaoyu, come with me, what if someone takes the opportunity to come in?" "Hehe, it''s not that fast. What''s coming will come after all. There''s no way to hide. Besides, I''ve been hiding long enough." What''s the use of hiding? Didn''t she hide much in the past year? But things will always come up, I thought, I can live a lifetime if I hide. Now it seems that it is impossible. Since it is impossible, we can only deal with it head-on, and see who will kill the deer! Li Xiaoyu, who had figured out everything, only felt that the haze in her heart was dissipated. Only by killing all of them could she live a peaceful life, so she could only take action! "If there''s anything you need to shout loudly, and I''ll go and get back!" After Mrs. Liu explained Li Xiaoyu, she turned around and ran to the pharmaceutical factory. Li Xiaoyu stood in the medicine garden, standing quietly, her consciousness was released five meters away, she wanted to see if anyone would come forward at this time. The footprints outside the fence have long been covered up by the footprints of coming and going, and it is impossible to find out. Seeing Mrs. Liu coming with Jian Hao, Li Xiaoyu withdrew her consciousness and quietly waited for their arrival. "Xiaoyu, they''re here." Sister Liu hurriedly ran to Li Xiaoyu and checked her body, only to feel relieved when there was nothing abnormal. Jian Haoqi looked around, with a solemn expression on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： know Chapter 636 Know "Xiaoyu, can you tell me what the grass next to ginseng is used for?" Jian Hao said solemnly. Only when he knew its use would he be able to track it down. Li Xiaoyu knew that it was no longer necessary to hide it now, and told him. "This medicine is called Xugucao, which is the main medicine of Heishujiegu paste. Twenty seeds were planted first, and 16 survived. Now two trees are lost, and the rest are here. The efficacy of Heixu Jiegu paste, the best case is Wu Zian, you can go to him to understand the situation. " Some words cannot be said outside, and if they are heard, they will cause more trouble. Jian Haoqi didn''t know what the function of Heishu Jiegu paste was, but he could literally hear a clue, and he couldn''t think of what it was. But thinking of what Li Xiaoyu took out, when was it simpler. She is so precious, the lost herb can call him, this thing must be extraordinary. "Xiaoyu, doesn''t this thing have other effects?" "Yes, it can make a person with a comminuted fracture stand up again, does it count?" "Cough cough cough..." Jian Haoqi was frightened by the news and coughed violently, which was undoubtedly a shock. "You, how can you be so sloppy, these medicines should be guarded, and they won''t be stolen!" Jian Hao was so angry that he thought of the two lost medicinal herbs, and his heart was aching, and he suspected that he had a myocardial infarction. Such an important thing can completely change a person''s life, so it is exposed to the public. The stinky girl doesn''t know how this medicine is serious for a disabled person. Jian Hao said with anger and heartache: "Xiaoyu, let''s keep the focus, okay? If I let you scare you down, I will die of heartache. I immediately arranged for someone to guard it. There can be no more mistakes. It is too important for the troops. " "Don''t, don''t be so anxious, you should not be so anxious now that you should investigate, who entered the medicine garden? The efficacy of Bone Reduction Grass is not known so quickly. The person who stole it may just have a good time. I am afraid that it has already been targeted here. " Jian Haoqi also thought of this issue, but the most important thing at present is the existing bone sequelae. Even if the lost one needs to be investigated, I am afraid that it is no longer in the family home. "I''ll ask you one more question, two can be used several times." Li Xiaoyu stretched out **** to Jian Haoqi, and whispered: "If the age is more than five years, you can use it three times. The regeneration ability of this medicine is very low, it is equivalent to these are the only ones left, use one less one, understandable! " Jian Haoqi and Sister Liu couldn''t help gasping for air. This could change the lives of the three of them. The regeneration power is low, which means that it is useless. No wonder Li Xiaoyu has been hiding it from them to let them know. This is an existence that defies the sky. If it is known to the outside world, I am afraid that a single seedling here will no longer exist. Jian Hao''s heart was bleeding, and he really wanted to think about Li Xiaoyu, why did he tell him about such an important thing now. If he had said it earlier, he would have arranged for someone to guard him, but if he couldn¡¯t, he would have to go and live in the Ou Family Courtyard. "Wait here!" Jian Hao said in a deep voice, he was about to vomit blood, and he was angry and distressed by this stinky girl. He has one of the best teammates who was injured on the mission, lost both legs and was confined to a wheelchair. The mental outlook of the whole person has changed a lot, and even his best friend refuses to see him. If this medicine can appear sooner, he will still be that handsome man who can talk and laugh freely. "Alas, life!" Jian Hao was angry with Bai Liangcai who was seconded to a class of soldiers, and Bai Liangcai asked him a few times what was the use. "Go to guard Li Xiaoyu''s medicine garden, the herbs in it were stolen, very important things. Wu Zian was injured, do you know? What was the situation then? you tell me! " Bai Liang just heard that the medicine in the medicine garden was stolen, so he stood up immediately, put on his coat and said to Jian Hao. "Come on, I''ll go take a look with you, is that girl crying, she has always treasured her herbs. How could someone steal it? The family home should be searched, and the bad guys must not be allowed to escape. I hope it will not be related to our family members. " Bai Liangcai understands Li Xiaoyu''s methods too well, as long as anyone who has a relationship with her will end well. Some things don''t need her to take action at all, and someone will come forward to take care of it, she is really a lucky girl. How lucky is Ou Feng to marry her. The one who married her back home was a daughter-in-law, and it was a guarantee of personal safety. No wonder the old chief treats Li Xiaoyu so well, putting her first in everything, and covering Ou Feng from the limelight. If there is such a daughter-in-law in his family, he has to pamper and protect her, and only a brainless person will treat her well. Bai Liangcai told Jian Haoqi about Wu Zian''s situation while walking, and Jian Haoqi was shocked. The current Wu Zian, he has met and knows that he is Ou Feng''s guard. What ?? did not expect is that the person who was once declared by the doctor to have to amputate, after being cured by Li Xiaoyu, is exactly the same as before he was not injured. Bai Liang only saw him thinking deeply, and asked in a low voice, "Could it be that this has something to do with Xiao Wu, did you make a mistake? The people he admires the most are Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, and he will never do anything to betray them. " "When did I say it''s related to Xiaowu, you can really think!" Jian Hao glanced at Bai Liangcai, who was walking side by side. "It''s fine if he doesn''t. When I asked him to go to the hospital for a checkup, he tried to kill him. I don''t know who he was protecting." Jian Haoqi certainly understands who Xiao Wu is protecting. It must be Ou Feng and the two who told him. They can''t say that it has anything to do with Li Xiaoyu. That stupid boy will force Bai Liangcai to die. What a lucky fool, Jian Haoqi was determined to have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu again in his heart. must not make her unhappy, just treat her as an ancestor. Li Xiaoyu saw a group of people who entered the medicine garden. What she did not expect was that Bai Liangcai would also come with her. Now it can''t be called the Bai regiment, but the Bai brigade. He has been promoted to one level, and the expansion of the barracks has been decided, and all of them will be in place after the year. Bai Liangcai is very grateful to Li Xiaoyu, if she hadn''t brought Wang Da back to him, he would not be where he is today. It is more likely that he has been disarmed and returned to the field. As long as it is about Li Xiaoyu, he is very concerned. " Xiaoyu, what are you going to do? If there is anything you want to do, let us know and we will help you. You are weak, don''t freeze after staying outside for a long time, Ou Feng should feel distressed when he comes back. " "Hehe, Bai Lu, it''s alright, I''m wearing thick clothes." Li Xiaoyu saw that they brought a class of soldiers, and the cold weather can''t always guard in the open air. In winter in Gucheng, the outdoor temperature is usually in the minus 10 degrees during the day and in the minus 30 degrees at night. Who can stand such cold weather and have to freeze into ice sculptures overnight, she never thought about who would suffer this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： ice wall Chapter 637 Ice Wall Her own affairs, let others suffer, she is still very sorry. Although they came under orders, she couldn''t be indifferent. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the thick snow, and the weather began to darken, and it would snow again at night. "How about building an ice wall around it, and then building another brick wall after the thaw in the spring next year?" "Okay, there are ready-made materials, let''s deal with this period first, and how high are you going to build." Li Xiaoyu gestured with both hands: "Build an ice wall two meters thick and five meters high. It must be completely enclosed, and no one can enter." The medicine garden in winter was covered with heavy snow. She seldom went to see it. It was only a white snow, and there was nothing to see. Herbs can survive because of their own cold resistance. Li Xiaoyu never thought of artificial intervention to help them survive the cold winter. Human beings have the laws of survival, and medicinal herbs also have their growth laws. Artificial interference will only change their characteristics, thereby reducing the medicinal properties. "Okay, let''s start now, Tian Shengli, you go back to the next door and ask Li Chengyi to bring someone from his platoon to help, hurry up!" Brigade roared at Tian Shengli, he wanted to give Li Chengyi a chance to earn performance, the two recognized brother and sister, they had to communicate more to get close. Brigade is very optimistic about the new Li Chengji brothers, one is a military doctor and the other is a platoon leader under the first battalion. Both of them are from the condor, and they are in the Oufeng camp. To give them convenience is to give themselves convenience. Li Xiaoyu nodded and smiled at Bai Lv when he heard what he said. This man is really smart. Even if he doesn''t know the inside story, he will arrange for someone to come over to help. is too insightful, that bucket of medicinal bath was not in vain! "Xiaoyu, there''s a Bailu here, I''ll investigate the theft, and I''ll give you an answer." Jian Haoqi just wanted to get back the stolen bone continuum grass. If this kind of thing was revealed, it would cause an uproar. He just arrived here not long ago, but he didn''t want to leave in a daze like the previous ones. Now, as long as Li Xiaoyu is there, he will be there. As the saying goes, the moon and the tower come first. Guarding a pharmaceutical expert, don''t worry about the lack of life! Jian Haoqi took the people from the security department to investigate and visit, not to mention, the medicine garden was joined by a platoon of soldiers, and it suddenly became lively. Li Chengyi knew that Xiaomei had a medicine garden, but he never had the chance or excuse to come in. I didn¡¯t expect that the first time I came in, was to help the little girl repair the wall. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter!" After Li Chengyi arranged the manpower, he walked over to Li Xiaoyu and asked in a low voice. "The herbs were stolen, very important things, now it''s okay, just let you guys build the wall." Li Xiaoyu pointed to the damaged place in the middle and let Li Chengyi see it for himself. Li Chengyi is still very familiar with the leaves of ginseng. He saw pictures in books when he was young, and later saw the real appearance in training. I didn''t expect that the little girl would plant ginseng in the yard and feed it back. Her little girl is amazing. He has never heard of anyone who can plant it artificially, which is why ginseng remains high. As for the leaf protruding beside him, he didn''t know it at all, and he had never even seen it. Li Chengyi felt a little distressed for the little girl, and even a ginseng plant would have to be exchanged for dozens of dollars, which was the little girl''s hard work. What he didn''t know was that the lost unknown herbs were more valuable, otherwise it would not be as simple as feeling distressed. "Xiaoyu, go home early if you have nothing to do, we are here, be careful of catching a cold." Li Chengyi wanted to tell her secretly that he was going home with his second brother the day after tomorrow, but he saw so many eyes at the scene. In case anyone hears it, isn''t that hurting the little girl! In the evening, go to Ou''s house to talk to her about going home. "Well, you should also pay attention. If you have a cold, remember to take some medicine. You can go to my place to get it, and come to me at home if you have something." Two stoves were set up on the spot, and the snow water was melted and poured onto the blocks of snow bricks. At a temperature of minus ten degrees, new snow bricks were quickly formed, which were still seamlessly connected. This speed is much faster than a brick wall, and the people who do the work don''t feel cold at all. However, Li Xiaoyu got colder the more she stood, and the soles of her feet were frozen. "Sister Liu, let''s go back. It''s too cold. I''ll help you at noon and add a dish to the soldier at work." Mrs. Liu heard that she finally mentioned that she was going back, and immediately replied, "Okay, we''ll go back now to prepare." "Bo Brigade, we''re going back, do you want to go back?" "You guys go back first, I''m here to watch, I promise to do it for you." Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Chengyi, and when he saw that he was looking at her, he waved to him and left the medicine garden with Mrs. Liu. Li Chengyi grinned, it was such a cold day, my little sister should have gone back a long time ago. People who have been afraid of the cold since childhood, how did they spend the past few years in Gucheng. Li Chengyi felt suffocated when he thought about it. He was a good little sister, but he couldn''t admit it openly. What a hell. As soon as the two entered the house, Mr. Ou shouted, "Why have you been here for so long, it''s so cold outside, come in and warm up." Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu looked at each other, the old man was always paying attention to her, worrying as much as taking care of children. "Grandpa, it''s really cold outside, hands and feet are frozen into ice cubes." Li Xiaoyu took off his coat, put on cotton slippers, and sat down in front of the warm fireplace, his unconscious feet began to feel something. "Grandpa, the herbs were stolen! It should have been stolen at night." Old Master Ou thought he had hallucinations and asked, "What did you say, say it again?" "Medicines were stolen!" This time, the three old masters all heard clearly what Li Xiaoyu said, Old Man Yun sighed. "It''s really getting worse in the world. There is a case of stealing in the family''s courtyard. I don''t know whose children have not been taught well." The old man Yun didn''t know the importance of the things in the medicine garden at all, he just thought it was ordinary. Thinking of which child would be naughty, he would never have thought of the possible consequences, otherwise he would not have the heart to say such a thing. Mr. Ou knew what was in the medicine garden, and he was just as worried as Li Xiaoyu. "Have you lost the medicinal herbs in the middle?" Mr. Ou asked a little nervously, don''t be like what he thought. "I lost two!" Li Xiaoyu nodded. Mr. Ou was silent, what should come always has to come, it seems that hiding can''t solve the problem. "Then why did you come back, who is there?" "Bai Lv brought a platoon to build an ice wall there, and Jian Hao went to investigate. I guess the medicinal materials are no longer in the family home." Who would be so stupid, stealing things and leaving them at home, for a long time since dawn, there are too many hands and feet to do. Since the thief dared to steal, he was definitely not an ordinary person, and Jian Haoqi was afraid that he would return without success. Maybe there will be a one-stop service, which makes it impossible to check. (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： aware Chapter 638 Perception In the evening, Ou Feng returned from Gucheng, and as soon as he entered the barracks, he keenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. raised his eyebrows slightly, who became more courageous again, but thinking of his successful completion of today''s affairs, the smile on his lips couldn''t be suppressed. There were people who saw his smile on the road, and they hid away like a ghost, for fear that an unsightly one would make him unhappy. Ou Feng doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, he is still very kind, and he is fierce when he sees people. Seeing that the door is coming soon, the pace quickened a little bit, and I can''t wait to step into the door and tell my grandfather and Li Xiaoyu the good news. stepped into the living room for a while, and everyone was quite even. They all knew that he came back with good news and was waiting for him to fail. "Hehe, you are all here! Dad Li agreed to my marriage with Yu''er, but it took me a lot of effort to convince them." Ou Feng did not wait for someone to ask, and took the initiative to tell the result of this trip to Gucheng. He wanted his family to bless him and Yuer for their marriage. He couldn''t give his daughter-in-law a grand wedding, he owed her. When the conditions are better in the future, he must hold a wedding for his daughter-in-law, both Chinese and Western styles. Dress up your daughter-in-law as beautiful as a fairy, and let the children be flower girls, the scene must be beautiful. The person who was bubbling with beauty in his heart finally realized that the atmosphere at home was not right, and asked with a frown. "What are you doing with a serious face, shouldn''t you bless us? Or is there something wrong at home?" "Brother Feng, it''s a small matter. It''s hard for you to take a trip. Are they all okay? Did you say when you will be transferred?" Li Xiaoyu gave up half of the chair beside her. As long as she was there, this guy would not sit anywhere else, and he would be content if he had to sit with her. Ou Feng took off his coat and went to the fireplace to bake for a while. After he was warm, he sat down beside Li Xiaoyu. put a big hand around her waist from behind and said: "They are all very good, and they will be transferred after the year has been determined. When they come over, let them live in the house next door first. After the spring, they will build a family building, and then they will be assigned a set. Is something wrong at home? All of them have weird expressions, and even Ou Kang''an is at home. " " It''s nothing, everyone was a little nervous, and the herbs in the medicine garden were stolen. Director Jane searched for a day, but could not find the whereabouts of the herbs. " Ou Feng''s hands tightened and he hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly, for fear that she would disappear in the next second. "Is the bone sequel missing?" Ou Feng asked softly, he didn''t want this answer. " Yes, I also lost two ginseng, in fact, we don''t have to worry, soldiers will come to block, and water will flood the soil. It is still unclear who is alive and who is dead. Even if they take the two bone sequel grasses away, there are very few people who will know each other. But it¡¯s not so easy to make ointment, if you lose it, you have to live on! " People all have a fluke mentality, hoping things are not as bad as they think! "Okay, don''t worry about it, I''ll be fine with how I live my life, I''m not as weak as you think!" Everyone still has a new understanding of her skills. Ordinary people can''t do anything about her, and they can only fight back when they encounter her. "What do you do if they also use drugs, or hot weapons, with the idea that if you don''t get it, you will be ruined?" Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes when she heard Jian Hao''s angry words, what can I do! If others want to kill her, it must be impossible to prevent. If she wants to use her mortal body to block the heat weapon, there will be no way to survive. " Director Jane, can you please give me a favor. Just think about it, the buyer paid a large bounty just to bring a corpse back? Would you do such a stupid thing? " Jian Hao shook his head angrily, of course he would not do such a thing, but it cannot be said that all people would not have such thoughts. "Cousin, did you find anything unusual during the investigation?" Ou Feng said. " There is an abnormality found, and it is certain that the medicinal herb has been sent out of the family hospital. A total of 32 people left the family home from the time of the incident to the time we discovered the theft. There are family members in the family home, there are children who go to school, and there are family members who come to visit relatives. We focused on the investigation of family members who visited relatives. So far, there are five people who have not returned. The most suspicious person among them is a woman named Gui Qimei, who is Zeng Zhiyong''s younger sister. This person was the first to leave the family home in the morning, with a backpack on him when he left. " Jian Hao took a sip of tea and continued: "My people have been chasing Gucheng, but they have not found any trace of her. I have searched the bus station and railway station, but still no trace is found." Ou Feng fell into contemplation after hearing this. With him at home, who would dare to touch his daughter-in-law and kill one by one. "That''s the situation. I''m afraid that if the herb is recognized and traced back to Xiaoyu, we won''t be peaceful this winter." Ou Feng nodded, as long as it was human, he did not believe that their luck would be so bad that they would encounter a master like Jiao in the land of death again. If such people really come, no matter how many people there are, they will not be opponents, they will only have to wait to die. "You all listen to me, you''ll be fine, Gucheng will be blocked by heavy snow after a while, even if people want to come, it depends on the weather!" The temperature at night can freeze people to death, who would be so stupid to hide. If you mix into the crowd, and the people around you are all familiar faces, suddenly adding an unfamiliar face will definitely attract the attention of others. Everyone couldn''t discuss a good result, so they could only fight with soldiers. Even if it was filled with life, Li Xiaoyu''s safety had to be guaranteed. Everyone has this idea in their hearts, including Jian Haoqi. Li Xiaoyu wasn''t so scared. When things didn''t happen, she was so scared. But now that things have happened, it has eased, and the peaceful life of more than two years has been stolen. She knew that from the day the recipe was leaked, there would be a scene like this. Knowing that she will soon face the mercenaries who are coming in, she has already decided that she will never leave a single one alive this time. Kill as many as you want, to deter those mercenaries who want to take the bounty. If possible, Li Xiaoyu wants to pretend to be a mercenary and enter the tiger''s den alone. I don''t know if this can get Ou Feng''s approval. If so, it would be great. Look at the species of the person who offered a reward to catch her. Good people don¡¯t do it, and those who insist on sending them to the door are courting death. Having obtained her formula, she still wants to kidnap people, how can she think so beautifully! Can''t make the same medicine, is it her fault? Obviously not, since he burns too much money, she will help him. Li Xiaoyu kept thinking about what to do with that rich guy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： promote Chapter 639 Ascension If you can take all the money from the bounty, then the effect will be absolutely awesome. But I can only think about it. Could it be that she really wants to go across the ocean to find people out? She doesn''t have that ability now. In the big environment, whoever dares to raise the matter of the country is courting death, and it is not bad to be able to protect one-third of his own land. Besides, she is getting a lot of attention now, as long as there is a little change, it will definitely be known by the people above. There should not be too many people implicated by her. At that time, I am afraid that none of them will end well, and they must not harm other people because of her. Being protected is actually surveillance in disguise, depending on how you think about it. Now she can only sit back and wait here, believing that they can handle it, and she herself is not a vegetarian. The things I prepared last time haven¡¯t been used much, but this time they came in handy, but everyone in the family has to equip them with some potions. The poison will not be given to them, because Li Xiaoyu herself has no antidote. If she accidentally hurts it, it will be a big deal. She is reluctant to use the source of Xiaoling. Xiaoling is her closest person, he can never betray her, and others can betray at any time, and anyone can betray if the interests are sufficient. Thinking of the dilemma she will face, Li Xiaoyu hopes that the more experts she has, the more secure her safety will be. Jian Haoqi in front of him was a good candidate, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t know him very well, so he had to ask Ou Feng next to him. She attached to Ou Feng''s ear and said, "Brother Feng, is Jian Hao Qi credible? What''s your opinion of him?" Li Xiaoyu thought it was a small voice, but Jian Haoqi heard it. He really wanted to give the stinky girl a heartbreak, how could he not be trusted, he is their cousin, dear! No matter how ruthless he is to others, it is impossible for him to target two young couples. Could it be that he can''t even tell the difference between inside and outside? In the face of right and wrong, he wants to talk about principles, but he still has family affection! Ou Feng glanced at Jian Hao, who clearly heard his daughter-in-law''s questioning, and the villain in his heart turned somersaults with laughter, and there were times when his cousin was questioned. Ou Feng restrained the expression on his face and said solemnly: "It is completely trustworthy, his character is still good, he can distinguish between good and evil, and he is a principled person." Li Xiaoyu looked at Jian Haoqi in surprise. He didn''t expect Ou Fengfeng to give him such a high evaluation. Isn''t this person very bad? Where did you get such a high rating! "Really so, didn''t you protect him because you were relatives?" Ou Feng pinched her nose and said: "You just don''t believe what I say, no matter how unbelievable others are, you always have to believe what I say, don''t forget that I''m your man. You can''t get better, it won''t do me any good, I hope you are safe and can grow old with me! " He never forgets the sensational old man, and he speaks without looking at the occasion. With so many people present, Li Xiaoyu blushed a little. "You want to give him an elixir?" Li Xiaoyu nodded and said: "Yes, everyone''s skill is high, it is the best way to protect yourself, and the others are used, what do you think?" Ou Feng glanced at the few young people present. Except for Jian Haoqi, they were all loyal members of his own family and could be completely trusted. "It can be used for them!" Ou Feng said with certainty, he didn''t ask them to help when he was in trouble, as long as he didn''t hold him back. If he really wants to be a drag on his daughter-in-law, he will definitely abandon them, and then he will have to rely on them to save his life. Everyone in the living room heard the conversation between the two. Ou Kangan, who knew the inside story, blushed with excitement. It was really his turn. Fortunately, he has always followed Li Xiaoyu firmly without any wavering, and will definitely be more firm and loyal in the future. Jian Haoqi thinks that these two are joking. Is it so easy to improve their skills! Could it be said that Xiaofeng''s skill was improved by the stinky girl, wouldn''t it be so miraculous! If she really had that ability, he would follow the couple firmly all his life, and let him go east and never go west. Jian Haoqi looked at Li Xiaoyu with inquiring eyes, why does this girl have so many magical things at such a young age? Li Xiaoyu noticed his gaze and said to his teeth: "If you look at me with that kind of gaze, you won''t get anything." Yah, this is suspicious of her, or what? She had doubts about her before the benefits arrived. Can such a person still give Qi Qi Dan? Li Xiaoyu hesitated, Jian Hao hurriedly retracted his gaze and said, "Little brother and sister, I have no ill intentions, I''m just curious how your brain grows. How can you do something that we can''t even imagine. " Bullshit, if you can think of it, you still need to sit here and listen to her, throwing a big white eye. Jian Hao touched his nose angrily. Now he doesn''t dare to offend this girl at all, let alone play his temper in front of her. It''s really not what it used to be. "Wait!" Li Xiaoyu went upstairs alone, entered the room and took out four Qi Qi Dans from the space. The more you use these things, the less you need them. Don''t think about getting them in the future. She doesn''t believe that there will be such good luck, once is enough, and more is really a bit against the sky. If she didn''t want to hide her identity, she would have already used it for her father at home, and she would only use it for him when she got home. "Dong dong dong..." The sound of running downstairs attracted all the eyes in the living room. Jian Haoqi, Ou Kangan, Su Liqiang, and Sister Liu all looked at the stairs with eager eyes. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun also stared at the stairs. They didn''t understand what Li Xiaoyu would bring out. Li Xiaoyu spread out the small porcelain vase in her palm, the small one was completely held in her palm. stood in front of the four of them and said, "Put out your hand, what are you staring at!" The four of them stretched out their hands as if they had just woken up from a dream. They couldn''t think at all in their minds. They would do whatever Li Xiaoyu said. Li Xiaoyu put the four medicinal pills in their hands one by one and said, "Hurry up and eat them, meditate and slowly experience the changes in your body, don''t act rashly." The four of them followed Li Xiaoyu''s instructions in every word and deed, and sat on the ground directly to feel the power of the medicinal pill that melted in their mouths. After ?? a stick of incense, the four of them woke up one after another and rushed outside the courtyard to slap fists and kicks. "Hahaha! Xiaofeng, come out and let''s make a gesture!" Jian Hao shouted loudly in the yard. He also had a deep inner strength, and the surging power made him almost float. Now he just wants to have a good fight with people, there is no second choice in this family except Ou Feng. "it is good!" Ou Feng answered loudly, he also wanted to try who would be better if the two had equal internal strength. The two were fighting in the yard, and all the people were watching at the door. The figure in the yard was as fast as a ghost, the snowflakes were flying, and it was difficult to tell who was winning and who was losing. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun watched their changes directly, their hearts pounding, how much energy this girl has. (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： real identity Chapter 640 True Identity "Brother-in-law, you got one too!" The old man Jian affirmed that Li Xiaoyu had such a good relationship with her brother-in-law that he would never forget him if he had something good. He is so envious and jealous, he wants it too! But he knew that this must be something that was not easy to come by, and Li Xiaoyu would not give it to someone easily. He can''t get it. It''s a great blessing for Xiaohao to get one. I''ll go home today and give Li Xiaoyu all the diamonds in the family. It happens that the two are getting married, so you can also give her a gift, that girl will definitely like it. The two times she saw diamonds, her eyes were bright. He also had a copy of the foreign diamond mine equity book in his hand, and he gave it to Li Xiaoyu together. If she is happy, maybe she can give her one! He was really eager to get one, Old Man Jian looked at Old Man Yun, and clearly saw the same desire as him in his eyes. The old man Yun shook his head slightly at him. They are all old, so don''t waste resources. Old Man Yun really wanted his eldest grandson to get one, but that eldest grandson had not shown his face in front of Li Xiaoyu. All he knows is that he is busy working in a pharmaceutical factory all day long. Even the old man like him didn''t come to see him when he came out to live. How can someone who is not recognized by Li Xiaoyu get this top-quality medicine pill! Old Man Yun sighed deeply in his heart, his younger generation is really not smart, he obviously has such thick thighs in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to hug it, he is really stupid! Look at Jian Haoqi, he had a conflict with Li Xiaoyu before, his skin was thicker than the city wall, and he couldn''t drive him away. Being beaten by Li Xiaoyu, and still admitting his mistake without any grudge, this is the difference between people. It''s no wonder that Jian Xiaozi can achieve his current position and is reused by the above to protect Li Xiaoyu. This is due credit! Not to mention the credit, but also the great benefits, he is willing to change it! The match in the field soon became clear, and Ou Feng firmly suppressed Jian Haoqi to the ground. He let out a sigh of relief. He finally got his revenge for being bullied by this bad guy when he was a child. This fight was his most hearty fight. The reason why he was able to win steadily was because his internal strength improved earlier than Jian Haoqi, and he was more skilled in using it. If Jian Hao became skilled over time, the two would be in the same league, and it would not be so easy to beat him again at that time. He would never have imagined that with inner strength, this would happen again! "Hahaha, cousin, are you convinced? If you don''t, let''s fight again!" Ou Feng loudly asked the man lying in the snow, how much he hoped that he would not accept it and try again, such a good opportunity is rare. "Go away, don''t you just bully me if you''re not skilled? When I''m skilled and fight again, I''ll definitely beat you down again, just wait and see!" Jian Hao, who turned over and got up, was so angry that he was so embarrassed when he saw that he was so embarrassed. All face in this life has been lost in front of this young couple, but it is still worth it. It''s not important to lose face anymore. If he can give more benefits, he doesn''t mind losing face a few more times. No one would have imagined that the famous black heart in the capital industry would become like this. For the sake of benefit, I don''t want any face, let someone who knows his temperament see him, I''m afraid he will lose his eyes. The group sat back in the living room again, Jian Haoqi, Ou Kangan, Su Liqiang, and Sister Liu bowed deeply to Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you, Xiaoyu, your kindness of cultivation is unforgettable, and I am willing to go through fire and water for you, no matter what." Old God Li Xiaoyu received their gifts on the ground, which she deserved. "I gave you Qi Dan because you are trustworthy people. I also hope that you can protect yourself when you are in danger. What will happen in the future, none of us can tell, but I don''t like betrayal, I just need you to remember this. " "Never betray, we are family!" Li Xiaoyu nodded, this is what she wanted to see. For their help, she didn''t have much hope at all, even if you were a bystander, don''t betray her. Otherwise, they will eat it and spit it out for her. Her benefits are not so easy to get. Dinner ended when people at a table stared at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. Li Xiaoyu rubbed her goosebumps-covered arm and went upstairs first. She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she was out of everyone''s sight. The hot eyes of moxibustion really made her unbearable. She didn''t know how those people who received much attention were doing, but she couldn''t stand it anyway. Ou Feng felt dissatisfied when he saw that they scared his little daughter-in-law away. "You got it, it scared people away, let''s see if she will benefit you in the future." When everyone heard it, Ou Feng was right. Li Xiaoyu was someone who didn''t like to be noticed. She has always been very low-key as a person. Quickly put away their eager eyes, put away all the gratitude in your heart, and see their performance in the future. Betrayal is impossible in this life, even in death, they will not betray. Who would be so stupid to betray a senior pharmacist, and seek death in addition to seeking death. can give them a great fortune, and they will definitely be able to take back everything given to them. They believe that Li Xiaoyu has the ability and the means. "Grandpa, you help Xiaoyu and me look good. I want to get married as soon as possible." Ou Feng said to the old man that marrying Li Xiaoyu has always been his dream, and now that he has obtained the consent of all parties, he does not want to wait for a moment. "The weather will be warmer after the new year, and now it''s freezing and snowing, so it''s not easy to prepare for anything. Xiaoyu''s marriage, I''m afraid the two above will agree to it." Mr. Ou thought that Li Xiaoyu''s current identity was very different from the past, especially her marriage, it is best to inform the above two. You can get their consent, that is the safest, don''t make any mistakes. Ou Feng didn''t understand why he married Li Xiaoyu, and he had to get the two bosses above to agree that his daughter-in-law was in vain and should not be controlled by any party. "Grandpa, why?" "Xiaoyu is only under their management, and others have no right to interfere with her, so we must obtain their consent." All the people present did not expect this to be the reason, nor did Jian Haoqi expect such an outburst. He directly became Li Xiaoyu''s subordinate. He used to shake his prestige in front of her, but now it''s ridiculous to think about it. She never used her identity to suppress him, and Jian Haoqi felt like a clown jumping on a beam in front of Li Xiaoyu. If Li Xiaoyu knew that her little book had such a role, she would have taken it out to suppress Jian Haoqi. Unfortunately, she herself didn''t know anything, she just thought it was a book that could be exempted. Ou Feng was equally astonished. He didn''t know when the little daughter-in-law became so powerful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： grateful Chapter 641 Gratitude The once weak little girl has grown into a towering tree, which makes people only look up. Thinking that it was his little daughter-in-law, Ou Feng felt hot inside. The whole world is afraid that only he has the vision to find a daughter-in-law with a rare treasure. Ou Feng is now very grateful to the person who betrayed him back then, otherwise how could he have met her, so as to save him and forge a relationship between them. Everything is predestined by God, he must have saved the Milky Way in his last life, so he will give him a treasured daughter-in-law. "Ling Xiao, what you said is true?" Old man Yun didn''t want to believe it, what a privilege this is, and the whole country is afraid that there will be no second one. "It''s true, I gave it to her myself, that girl doesn''t know anything. When I got it, I wasn''t very happy, I thought it was a useless little book, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. She only knows that she can deal with people who are life-threatening to her, and she doesn''t know anything else. " Jian Hao was so angry that cold sweat broke out on his back. Fortunately, he didn''t have any ill will towards Li Xiaoyu, otherwise he didn''t know how he died. It seems that even Xiaofeng will not be able to bully him in the future. These young couples are people who can¡¯t be provoked. It¡¯s really feng shui turns, and now they are transferred to Xiaofeng¡¯s house. I wonder if he will hold revenge for the past, Jian Hao glanced at Xiaofeng opposite. Ou Feng, who looked like an idiot, laughed heartily. At this moment, his heart was full of Li Xiaoyu, where would he think of Jian Haoqi. "Brother-in-law, Xiaohao and I are going home, come over later, and leave the door for us." Old man Jian stood up and said to Mr. Ou. He has to go back and sort out the things in the house and send them to Li Xiaoyu. How can he get such a big benefit in vain. It would be even better if you could give him something along the way! Old man Jane thought happily about what benefits he would get. Old Man Yun saw that he was going home, so he also went out with him. He wanted to go back and beat and beat, those idiots who were blind. Okangan also left with him, and he is also responsible for the theft of the medicine garden. If he was at home last night, the thieves would not dare to steal so much. He has to go back and guard it well, and no one can steal it. Now that I know the importance of the herbs in it, I don¡¯t dare to be sloppy at all. Although there is a soldier in the same class at home, he still needs to be guarded by himself to feel at ease. Although the entire medicine garden is closed to death, and the ice wall is still five meters high, but I am afraid of thieves. Old Master Ou didn''t say anything when he saw that they were going home. As for what they were thinking, he still had some clues. He wanted to see what choices the two old buddies would make. Those who are careful are not afraid. But if he dared to touch his inverse scales, no one would think better. In Mr. Ou''s heart, Li Xiaoyu''s status is higher than that of Ou Feng. He has repeatedly determined that without Li Xiaoyu, there would be no peaceful life. Li Xiaoyu is involved in the rise and fall of the entire Ou family. At this time, Mr. Ou clearly affirmed his thoughts more than ever. Only Mr. Ou and his grandson were left in the living room, and the old man was not angry. "What are you thinking about! Everyone is gone, why are you still giggling?" Ou Feng was awakened by the old man''s words, and smiled at the old man Ou unconsciously. "Grandpa, there''s no such thing as a smirk, that''s happiness, happiness! Meeting Xiaoyu is the result of all my luck in my life." Mr. Ou nodded in agreement with his words. He used to think that as long as Xiaofeng likes it and the little girl is a person who can handle it clearly, he will accept it. I didn''t expect that Xiaofeng still had the vision. Fortunately, he didn''t interfere, otherwise, he would have pushed the two children far away. "Haha! Xiaofeng has better vision than grandpa, otherwise why would you rely on Xiaoyu!" Ou Feng was not at all angry with the old man''s ridicule. At the beginning, he was thick-skinned and slowly infiltrated into the interior like a boiled frog in warm water, and today''s happy ending will come. I really want to thank Wang Tietou for defecting. Ou Feng feels that he has a lot of people to thank, and he must thank them one by one when he has the opportunity. I should be most grateful to my father-in-law and mother-in-law for giving birth to such a good daughter, otherwise he would go to find a daughter-in-law. Ou Feng decided to honor his father-in-law and mother-in-law as his own parents in the future. He has not yet enjoyed the love of his parents, and he really hopes to feel the love of his parents from them. The father-in-law and mother-in-law who can raise such a beautiful daughter should get along well! Maybe he will be able to seize the position in their hearts, wouldn''t it be more fun. When Mr. Ou was happy, he wanted to play chess again. Now that Xiaofeng was at home, Su Liqiang had to step aside. "Xiaofeng, come and play two games of chess with grandpa! Xiao Su, go to work for Mrs. Liu, if you can''t play chess, you can only go to work, don''t be lazy. Let Mrs. Liu prepare wine **** for Xiaoyu later, she was not full at night by you. If you look at her like that at the dinner table in the future, I will be kicked out and not allowed to eat. " Mr. Ou can understand their feelings, and he was like that at the time. But when Li Xiaoyu was prevented from eating, he was a little unhappy. Now he has the same mind as Ou Feng, and wants to make Li Xiaoyu fatter. In the past few years, I have seen her grow taller, but the flesh is not long at all. Instead, she is getting thinner and thinner, which is caused by overuse of the brain. The little girl is cute only if she is chubby, she is blessed, and the thin wind can blow away, not good! After the two games of chess, the old man, the grandfather and the grandson came back together, and Jian Haoqi was carrying a suitcase in his hand. After the old man entered the yard, he plugged the door, went into the living room and sat down, and said to Mr. Ou. "Brother Yun won''t be here tonight. I guess he is going home to teach the younger generation at home." When he went out, he heard old man Yun''s roar at home, and he should have said it. Everyone lived together for a long time, but his eldest grandson never came to Ou''s house once. It is true that one generation is estranged from one generation to the next, and it is not easy for him to intervene in the affairs of Old Man Yun''s house. The main thing is to be afraid of making Li Xiaoyu unhappy, he would not do such a stupid thing. Now that he understands Li Xiaoyu''s value, if he doesn''t follow her closely, he can''t be a hindrance. Jian Haoqi put the suitcase on the coffee table and nodded to his old man. "Brother-in-law, did Xiaoyu go upstairs, let her down, I have something to give her." Old man Jian thinks of the things that are about to be given away, and Li Xiaoyu will definitely like it. As long as that girl likes it, everything can be said. According to her style that she doesn''t like taking advantage of others, his benefits are indispensable. "Why, this is to take all your treasures out to thank my Xiaoyu, are you willing?" Mr. Ou teased. "Haha, if there''s anything you don''t want to give up, just give her to Xiaohao''s favor, these things are light. These are the only things I can take out now. In the future, I will be really poor and useless. I will depend on you for the rest of my life. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： Get rich in seconds Chapter 642 Get Rich in One Second "Hehe, you, you can take care of you if you want. You have to take care of you for your sister anyway!" "Yeah, it would be great if my sister was still alive, she would definitely like Xiaoyu very much." When the two old men talked about the deceased, their eyes were red. It was the person they loved the most, and the person they loved the most. "Okay, let''s not talk about it, it''s supposed to be a happy thing, let''s see how we do it!" Old man persuaded that what was lost is a foregone conclusion, and what they want to cherish is now. Ou Feng called Li Xiaoyu down from upstairs. He heard that Uncle Jian had something to give away. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes shone with a little bit of light. Uncle Jian is a big spender. The diamonds in his family don¡¯t need money. One gift is a box. I feel beautiful when I think about it. Although I can''t wear it now, I can in the future! No matter how much she comes, she won''t dislike it. It was the first time in two lifetimes that I met such a arrogant person. It would be great if I could meet him in the future. This kind of feeling of getting something for nothing is super good, no wonder so many people want to get something for nothing, Li Xiaoyu feels that she has fallen and become an admirer of money. Seeing the suitcase on the coffee table, the brightness in the eyes can blind the eyes of others. Old man Jane smiled knowingly. It seems that his gift suits her very well. As long as it suits her heart, it can be done. This is what he wants. Old man Jian was smug in his heart and rubbed his hands nervously, as if he saw the Qi Dan he wanted was flying towards him. He stepped forward to open the box, revealing the eight small boxes inside, and took out a document from the bag on the lid. gently stroked the document, and finally handed it to Li Xiaoyu resolutely. "Xiaoyu, my family owns two large diamond mines in Biya, and I got some shares, not much, only 8%. I am giving it all to you now to thank you for Xiaohao. The diamonds in the box are the previous dividends, and they are available in various colors. They are the fine products I left behind. From now on, the old man will follow you, you can just drink the soup. " Biaguo Diamond Mine still owns 8% of the shares, Li Xiaoyu was dizzy. How much it would have to be, forgive her bad math, she couldn''t figure out how many dollars it was worth. She stammered: "Uncle and uncle, what you said is true, how much are these things worth?" She was afraid that if the Jian family did not agree, would they chase and kill her! After all, this is the family business of Jane''s family, so how could she allow an outsider to intervene. She doesn''t really ask for much, as long as the annual dividend can be obtained, and she can be replaced with diamonds, it will be worth more money in the future. This is the real instant riches. It is estimated that no one in the world is as lucky as her. Old man Jian showed a relieved smile, this girl is still a normal person, he just said it! Who doesn''t love money, look at this is typical. "Seriously, sign a gift agreement now, and let your grandfather be a witness. Money! Not much, just six or seven million dollars a year. I haven¡¯t received any dividends for five years. Now they are all yours. You can withdraw them at any time. You can also ask them to deposit them in a Swiss bank. " Li Xiaoyu was stunned, six or seven million a year, or US dollars. She felt that her heart was about to stop beating. Compared with the current price, what was the concept. She knew the value of this thing. A small one-carat diamond would be worth 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in future generations, which is still low. There is a more advanced value of about 100,000, and the value of diamonds is also divided by grade. These prices are 20 years later. Now they are much cheaper. She can completely exchange the dividends for diamonds of good color. It is not appropriate to make a fortune in the future, and there is no need for her to do anything. But first of all, she can get all these diamonds, if she can''t get everything, it''s empty talk. But it¡¯s good to think about it! As a woman, who doesn''t like diamonds. There is a classic slogan in later generations, diamonds, eternal love, what a beautiful meaning! Old man Jane was afraid that she would not accept it, so he signed the gift agreement first. "Xiaoyu, sign, as long as you sign, everything is yours. I will help you with the handover, even the opening of an account in a Swiss bank can be done for you. You think that with so much money, you can do whatever you want. And those beautiful diamonds, which exude a mesmerizing brilliance and make people love them. " In order to get Li Xiaoyu to sign, old man Jian kept beguiling her. As long as she signed, he could stay at the Ou family in peace in this life. After his goal of staying in the Ou family is achieved, the benefits he will bring to Xiaohao are absolutely beyond his imagination. Li Xiaoyu suddenly took the pen in old man Jian''s hand, wrote her name, and looked at her signature with a smile. From this moment on, she is really rich, diamond mine! Who can compete with her! She is also considered to be a person with mines, and this feeling is like eating Xiaoyao Dan. Anyone who has reached the blissful world erratically will not have her feelings. Wonderful, complacent, content, hopeful...all the good emotions surround her. This is the true meaning of her rebirth! It turned out that God arranged for her to do it all over again, with family, love, money, and status arranged for her. Everyone in the living room looked at her, holding the document so beautifully that she squinted and swayed from side to side. Ou Feng stepped forward and hugged the person in his arms. He was really worried that this girl would fall to the ground. Seeing that she was so beautiful, this is the highest level of financial fanaticism. "Uncle, thank you for making her so happy!" Li Xiaoyu like this is something none of them have ever seen before, look at her so beautiful. If you are in such a state of being obsessed with money, you may not find many in the world. "Brother Feng, I''m rich, a lot, I''ll take care of you!" Ou Feng has black lines all over his head, this girl is really happy and stupid, can you say such things outside! Everyone looked at Ou Feng sympathetically, the status of this person in the future is self-evident, and he has a small white face. "Hahaha... Xiaofeng, you have today too, take care of it!" Jian Hao was so relieved that the stinky girl even had this ability. "Wake up, silly girl, I can''t find Bei happily before I get it. It won''t be too late to be happy when I get it." Ou Feng felt sour in his heart. When he got the wealth of the Ou family, he never saw her so happy. Now that I got the wealth of an outsider, but I am so happy, can I not be sour? "Hehe, not stupid, happy!" Li Xiaoyu''s every cell is happy, and she hasn''t got it now, but it doesn''t hinder her imagination! "I haven''t read everything, and there are diamonds that can be touched in the box, why don''t you take a look?" Jian Haoqi wanted to see what Li Xiaoyu''s expression would look like when he saw the best diamonds. At first, he was amazed when he saw it. I''m afraid her expression would be even more exciting! Li Xiaoyu retracted the thoughts that flew outside Jiuxiaoyun, and opened the small box in the box. The surprise in his eyes flashed, but there were no more expressions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： boutique Chapter 643 Boutique "Why aren''t you surprised, these are all high-quality diamonds that are hard to find on the market." Staring at Li Xiaoyu''s Jian Haoqi, she didn''t expect that there was only a flash of surprise in her eyes, and there was nothing else. This temperament is too calm. Could it be that she is calmer than he was at the beginning, and she really can''t tell the depth at such a young age. "It''s not surprising, with mines, of course you won''t be crazy about the diamonds in these boxes! I like these too, but not to the point of forgetting myself. " Li Xiaoyu opened the eight boxes one by one and displayed them in front of everyone. Eight boxes, eight colors of diamonds, each box is eight, and each is the size of a pigeon egg. The boutiques are all carefully selected. Blue and white diamonds as pure as water, bright red red diamonds, dark blue blue diamonds, bright green green diamonds, fuchsia purple diamonds, golden gold diamonds, pure orange diamonds, black diamonds. Eight kinds of colors are extremely rare boutiques. Such eye-catching colors have only been seen in later film and television dramas. In reality, she has never seen one, because she is poor! She has never seen some special colors, such as purple diamonds and gold diamonds, she has never heard of them, let alone met them. If someone owns it, don¡¯t dare to bring it out. It¡¯s too eye-catching, and it¡¯s easy to attract thieves. There are so many fine works, if you just accept it for nothing, you will be uneasy in your conscience. Li Xiaoyu said to old man Jian: "I like these things very much, and the dividends will be replaced by diamonds in the Swiss bank. I will pick it up when I have a chance to go out later, I want fine diamonds. I also grant you a wish, what do you want? " Old man Jane felt that these extraneous things were too valuable, and this sentence finally made him wait. "I want the same medicinal pill as Xiaohao, and I can still help you in case of danger!" Li Xiaoyu said with a serious face: "Uncle, I can give you the medicine pill, but please remember it. I gave you the pills in the hope that you could save your own lives in times of danger and not become a drag on me. If you can do this, I can give you the pill now, if you can''t, I''ll give it to you after you figure it out. " Jian Hao''s heart was surging like waves. He always thought that Li Xiaoyu gave him the medicinal pill in the hope that he could protect her more wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, her request was completely unexpected to them, all for their own protection. Drag, they are all masters, isn''t it right to protect him, a little girl, why is it a drag? Are they that weak? After all, he is also a person from a special organization. Now that he has internal strength, his skills are already several grades higher. It is more than enough to protect her, Jian Haoqi believes that with his strength, it is not a problem to block ten. The strength of him and Ou Feng, as long as someone dares to come, they will definitely leave their lives. Let those desperate waiters know that the military camp is not so easy to break into, and there are means to deal with them. Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi looked at each other, both of them had the same idea in their hearts and would spare no effort to protect Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care what the two of them think. Now, her eyes are full of diamonds. She is dazzled by several bright colors, and the diamonds are constantly flying in front of her eyes. "Xiaoyu, my uncle understands what you mean. You are doing it for our own good. I will definitely not be brave and hold you back." Old man Jane understands his own weight. As long as people of this age are safe and sound, it is the best reward for the children. He doesn''t want to be a burden to these children. He has a strong physique and can run faster in case of trouble. "Uncle, wait a moment, I''ll get you a medicinal pill right away, and you can''t spread my story, or I''ll never end well." Li Xiaoyu solemnly warned them that it is better to say some words on the bright side, otherwise she will say that she did not say it clearly. Jian Hao was so angry that he didn''t dare to say it at this time. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would turn his anger on his grandfather and would not give him the medicine pill. Some things are still waiting for the right opportunity to talk about whether he can get Li Xiaoyu''s consent, he is not sure at all right now. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs and took out a Qi Qi Dan from the space. The more you use this thing, the less you need to use it in the future! Good things need to be spent on the edge of the knife, but it can¡¯t be wasted any more. It is enough for the elderly to use the soup for strengthening muscles and bones. This can only be a special case, who told her to collect Uncle Jane''s huge wealth! Li Xiaoyu put the medicinal pill in the hands of old man Jian, and he put it into his mouth at a fast speed, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would take it back if he was too slow. The quick movements are not like a seventy-year-old old man at all, and can be completely comparable to that of a young man. The medicinal pill that melted in the mouth made old man Jian''s eyes light up. It really wasn''t an ordinary person. They sat down directly according to the actions of Jian Haoqi and the others. After ?? a stick of incense, he stood up and laughed heartily: "Hahaha..., good! This feels so good! Xiaoyu, you are such an incredible baby, the Ou family will be happy if you have you. We old guys, we will all follow you in the future, but don''t despise us for getting old! Brother-in-law, the two of us are also going to gesturing! " Jian Haocang couldn''t help but drag Mr. Ou to the yard to make gestures. The two of them together were more than 100 years old, and they were not afraid of twisting their waists. made bold gestures in the courtyard, but fortunately, he knew that he was not too young, and he did not move and jump, otherwise he would have to scare a group of people to death. "Grandpa, uncle, take it as soon as you see it! Don''t hurt someone of your age!" Li Xiaoyu really convinced the two old men, and the more they fought, the more interested they became. "The two chiefs, it''s time for supper." Mrs. Liu''s shouting stopped the two of them in time. "It''s cool, it''s fine to walk another 25,000 miles!" Old man Jian was in high spirits, but he couldn''t calm down for a while. "Uncle, don''t forget that you''re not too young, you''d better pay attention. I''m not responsible for any problems." The supper passed in a burst of laughter and laughter, and they went back to their rooms to rest. It was unclear whether those who were in a high mood could fall asleep. On the second day, the sun after the heavy snow showed a smiling face, and the people nesting at home went out to sweep the snow one after another, and Li Xiaoyu also joined in. Because the place where they live now is relatively remote, they need to clean this section of the road by themselves, and the whole family should participate together. The two old men did their part, especially the old man Jian who was so motivated that he wanted to sweep the snow off the entire military camp. The five people quickly cleaned up a section of the road in front of the door, and there were two large snowmen piled up by the roadside, and one stood outside the door like a guard. Old man Jian carried the broom and shovel with a sigh of relief, and swept all the snow around the house before giving up, and said to Mr. Ou with a look of satisfaction. "Brother-in-law, do you feel like returning to the past?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： Unexpected joy Chapter 644 Unexpected Joy "Yes! Back then we were engaged in production while fighting wars. I still remember someone who went to weed and hoeed wheat seedlings as weeds. I wonder if you remember?" Old man Jian was very embarrassed. He was the young man in life back then. How could he, a rich boy, know any wheat, and he was lucky that he didn''t **** his feet. "That''s all in the past, and I can still tell the difference now. You still say me, aren''t you the same! Wheat and leeks are equally indistinguishable, and my sister laughed many times back then." The two fell silent for a while, pretending to forget the past for many years, never mentioning it. Who knows, as soon as he mentioned it, Mr. Ou''s heart bleeds again. His beautiful and talented wife Jian Lingyun is the jewel of the Jian family. Unfortunately, he was betrayed by the traitor and left him and the child early. I haven''t married for many years because I can''t forget that amazing woman. Once it is in my heart, it is a lifetime. Old man Jian felt very guilty when he saw the sadness on Ou Lingxiao''s face. In the past so many years, his brother-in-law took care of his eldest nephew alone, and when he was middle-aged, he experienced the tragic death of his nephew and niece. His heart was no less painful than himself. "Brother-in-law, it''s all over, we should look forward. Xiaofeng''s generation is stronger than us, and the Ou family will surely flourish in the hands of him and Xiaoyu, and the people will be prosperous. My sister is watching you from the sky. She will be relieved only when you are doing well! " Mr. Ou looked up at the sky, how he wished to see his sweet wife again, even if it was just a shadow. Missing is like a maggot attached to the bones, Old Man Ou raised his head and his eyes were red, and he didn''t want the children to see him sad at his age. Li Xiaoyu, who released her mental energy to pay attention to the two old men, had a panoramic view of everything, and her heart was desolate. If it was her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on! Missing will drive her crazy. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyu was stunned. When did she have such deep feelings for Ou Feng, she thought she could withdraw her feelings for him at any time. But he didn''t know when it started, so he put that man in the bottom of his heart, and if that''s the case, then face it calmly. She also treats him like that man pets her, giving him a surprise. Li Xiaoyu, who had figured this out, only heard a ''click''. has not been able to upgrade the spiritual power. After the upgrade, the small changes within the range of eight meters, nine meters, ten meters, and ten meters can be perceived. From the injury to the present, he has absorbed countless top-quality jade in the past three years, but the time in space is nearly nine years. How much boredom and loneliness she has endured to achieve today''s achievements, she built it up little by little with time. Fortunately, he persevered. Li Xiaoyu no longer has much hope for future upgrades. With the current ten-meter range, she is already very satisfied. What we need to do in the future is to consolidate the spiritual power and increase the lethality. The enemy can definitely kill people invisibly, and people can''t find the reason. Space and spiritual power are necessary things for her to prevent theft at home. The smile on the face of ?? keeps expanding, everything is so beautiful, and the predicament that will be faced is no longer a problem. "Xiaoyu, why are you so happy!" The two old men who came back after sweeping the snow saw Li Xiaoyu standing at the door with a happy smile, and could clearly feel the joy in her. "Grandpa, uncle, my skills have gone further!" Li Xiaoyu can only talk about the improvement of her skills. Except for Ou Feng, she does not want others to know about her supernatural powers. She doesn''t want to join a special organization. No matter how capable she is in this life, she just wants to protect her family. Don''t tell her about responsibilities and abilities, she has made enough contributions, and it''s better to let her do her best to save people! "Girl, it''s amazing! We are doing good things again and again, we have to celebrate at noon!" Mr. Ou was the happiest when he heard the news. The higher the ?? skill, the stronger the ability to protect themselves, and the more certain they are to defeat those charismatic monsters. "Why are you so happy, saying it makes me happy too!" Old Man Yun''s voice came from behind. The three of them did not expect that he would return to the Ou family so soon. He was planning to live in the Ou family, not even his grandson! "Grandpa Yun, please, we are talking about delicious food for lunch, just in time for you to catch up. If there is anything you want to eat, I will try my best to get it for you." The old man pouted, the eccentric girl, if he just caught up, he would have forgotten him. "No matter, I want to eat that delicious pork, I must eat it at noon today. Xiaoyu, go, grandpa will give you something good. " When Li Xiaoyu heard this, her heart started to throb. This is because she wanted to exchange something for her Qi Qi Dan! These old men are more calculated than each other, she doesn''t want to give them any more! looked at Mr. Ou with a bitter face, Mr. Ou smiled and said nothing, no matter how Xiaoyu handled him, he had no problem. was originally her personal thing, she would marry into the Ou family in the future, and her own things would still be her own. Moreover, the entire Ou family will be handed over to her in the future, and only the Ou family will take advantage of it. "Grandpa Yun, you should keep the good things for yourself. You have to keep something close to you, right?" Li Xiaoyu persuaded sincerely, hoping that the old man could take back his idea. "Leave what to keep, you won''t know who it belongs to in the future, but now I can give you some insurance." The old man Jingyun won''t listen to Li Xiaoyu, don''t think he doesn''t know that the old man Jian gave her something good. Judging from the situation we went back together last night, he must have gone back to find something to give to Li Xiaoyu. He also had the same idea and wanted to benefit from her. Last night, I scolded the eldest grandson of the family, hoping that he would be smarter and see the value of Li Xiaoyu. In Yun Hanmo''s opinion, no matter how much he pays, no one with a strong physique will be stronger. As long as he lives, the Yun family will not collapse, this is his ultimate goal. Yun, Jian, and Ou have always been friends, and now Li Xiaoyu has joined them. As long as he doesn''t die, they will look at his face and give him two points of care. Old man Yun took out a file bag from his arms and said to Li Xiaoyu: "This thing is given to you now, it''s yours, don''t think about returning it to me." I didn¡¯t expect that there are people who are forced to give things away, and those who don¡¯t accept them will not work. "It''s a watch factory under my name. It''s on Hong Kong Island, and it''s yours from now on. There''s also a villa, which is also on Hong Kong Island. It''s more convenient if you have a place to live." The old man Yun looked straight at Li Xiaoyu, for fear that she would dislike her. He can''t compare to old man Jian, whose family started out as a factory. In China, apart from the old house of the Yun family, there is no other property. The only thing that can be obtained now is this watch factory on Hong Kong Island. "Xiaoyu, the annual income of the watch factory is only a few million Hong Kong dollars. Although it is less, it is enough for you to buy a bag and clothes." (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： wish Chapter 645 Millions of Hong Kong dollars, just to buy a bag, clothes, etc. What kind of rich life they used to live. They treat all this money as pocket money. She really doesn''t understand the life of a rich person. Who told her that she was always poor! One hundred Hong Kong dollars is equivalent to one hundred and twenty yuan RMB, which means that if her annual income is five million Hong Kong dollars, then her income is six million RMB. This number is still very large, and it is easy to touch because it is so close! All of them are big wealthy people. After the mines are delivered, they are sent to factories and villas. What kind of **** luck she is. It would be too shameful for her not to accept the wealth that was delivered to her eyes, so let¡¯s take it with reluctance! "Grandpa Yun, I will accept the things, and I will also accept your thoughts. Then I will also give you a gift now. I hope you two old men will stop the habit of giving gifts in the future. " She doesn''t want the two of them to send things out. Although things are good, they can''t be taken for free. If things go on like this, people will stare at anything good. Wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome in the future? If there are many people who know, and they all come to her door with precious gifts, she will accept it or not. After receiving other people''s things, she has to meet their requirements, and she doesn''t have so many things to satisfy. When the time comes, if your own family can''t even use it, wouldn''t it be very far-sighted. "Haha, there are people who don''t like to receive gifts. Don''t worry, we will only give you small gifts in the future, and you will never be able to take out big things." The two of them sent out the things in their hands, and it was considered a lighthearted thing. "Xiaoyu, if you want to send your own people to take over the factory on Hong Kong Island, the manager of the factory is someone under my command, and can hand over to yours at any time." Li Xiaoyu waved his hand to deny: "No, let the original manager continue to manage, you don''t need to tell them about the change of hands for the time being." She never thought to take over now, wouldn''t that give people a handle! It''s business as usual. Li Xiaoyu thought that if you give early or late, you should give it now. It would make old man Yun happier. She went upstairs and took out a Qi Qi Dan from the space and handed it to Old Man Yun, who was as impatient as Old Man Jian. He kept putting the medicinal pill into his mouth for a second, and the wonderful feeling made Old Man Yun even more convinced in his heart. The generation is stronger than the generation, and the days to come are worth looking forward to. A group of people who have seen the effect of Qi Qi Dan several times are no longer full of curiosity about this. Old Man Jian and Old Man Ou are left alone in the courtyard to guard Old Man Yun. If you want to eat delicious food at noon, how can you not have delicious pork! The pork that Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng brought back last time had already been eaten, and what is left now is brought back by Qiu Daqiang. Qiu Daqiang sent the wine Li Xiaoyu needed back to the barracks, and prepared winter vegetables, meat, grain, and daily necessities for his family before he left and returned to Oujia Village. Of course, these things are all from Li Xiaoyu''s space, so the taste is better than the outside world. Now the Ou family will not worry about food and clothing throughout the winter, but it is not to the point of being a big fish every day. After all, the aroma of meat is transmitted to other people''s noses, and it is difficult to explain it many times. When Ou Feng came back at noon, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi came back together. As soon as they entered the yard, their eyes searched for Li Xiaoyu. The brothers were going back to their hometown tomorrow and wanted to ask the little sister if she had anything to tell her family. Li Xiaoyu heard the movement, came out of the kitchen, saw two older brothers coming, and there was no Ou Feng in his eyes. once said that he wanted to spoil him, but he simply forgot to go out of Jiuxiaoyun, so the two brothers-in-law were really Ou Feng''s enemies. "Two brothers, please come inside!" Li Xiaoyu led people directly into the living room, and Li Chengji also deliberately glanced at someone who had been left behind by the little sister, with a smug look on his face. Ou Feng saw that smile and wanted to kick the person out. The two guys would have no good things when they came, and they were born to be against him. It seems that when they come back, the cleaning of the pigsty will be arranged for them again, otherwise how can he avenge his neglect. Ou Feng punished Li Chengji and the brothers too much, for fear that they would sue Li Xiaoyu in front of him, and he would definitely have no good fruit to eat. Because the little daughter-in-law''s relationship with his two brothers-in-law is stronger than that of him, I don''t know when he will be able to hold down the two brothers-in-law. It is estimated that there is no other way than to find a sense of presence in front of father-in-law and mother-in-law. Li Chengji walked beside Li Xiaoyu and whispered: "Little sister, we are going back to visit relatives tomorrow, do you have anything to bring?" The surprise in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed past, and soon it dimmed again. Now is not the time for her to go home. " Nothing to say, bring them two pots of tiger bone wine I made, and ginseng wine, grandpa and dad can understand. Grandpa''s tobacco leaves should be gone, you bring him back together, and everyone said that you prepared them. Never let outsiders know that I am still alive, not even my relatives. Brother Wang lives next door. His main purpose is to protect Dad''s safety. Don''t be too surprised to see him, let alone let people know that you have known each other before. And my brother-in-law is also at home. He also came back with a mission. I don¡¯t know him very well. I don¡¯t know if Yiqi Dan should be used for him? Dad doesn''t use it for him for the time being. If there are too many changes, it will attract the attention of others, which is easy to do bad things. " Li Chengji didn''t expect the little sister to do so many things behind his back, which made him blush even as a brother. As the eldest son, he did nothing for his family, and he was really ashamed. "Little sister, thank you! Thank you for everything you have done for your family. Brother-in-law''s is not in a hurry to use it for him, although he came back with a mission. But we don''t have much contact with him, and we really don''t know him. We will talk about it after we know enough. Everything must be your safety. " " Second brother, this is all because of me, how can I be thankful! If I hadn''t been eager for success, I wouldn''t have pulled you in. It was a helpless move to escape by death at that time, and I hope to return to normal as soon as possible. As long as I am strong, I can go home. told grandpa they must wait for me to go back openly. " Brothers Li Chengji and Li Chengyi immediately blushed when they heard the little sister''s words. They felt sorry for the little sister, and they were faced with many dangers at a young age. All she does is to make her family live well, but there are a few people who can understand her heart. "Second brother, third brother, I''m getting married after the spring, you must come back before then, I don''t want to be without a relative." "it is good!" When she thinks that in a short while, the little sister will get married, and she will get married without even seeing her parents. This will be her regret for the rest of her life! (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： prepare gifts Chapter 646 Preparing gifts Ou Feng stood outside the living room and heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, his heart was sour. The current situation does not allow for a big deal, and can only simply hold a wedding, because he owes a lot to his little daughter-in-law. I will use him as compensation for the rest of my life, and I will give my little daughter-in-law a warm home and not make her feel lonely. Li Xiaoyu in the living room wanted to pack wine, but he had not found a suitable utensil, so he could only find a way to find a way to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, come in!" Ou Feng came in in response, walked over to Li Xiaoyu, lowered his head and asked her. ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡±¡± "Brother Feng, can you help me find two jugs for wine? Let the second brother bring it back to Grandpa and Dad, and it must be sturdy." Ou Feng heard that he was bringing wine to the old man and the old man, and he didn''t agree. He was straightforward and authentic. "No problem, wrap it on me, the cooking class has an iron pot with oil, we can borrow it first, and when they come back, we can return it." This idea is good, and you don¡¯t have to pay for it. Why are the people in the cooking class so humane! "If you want two, you''ll need it at night." Li Xiaoyu stretched out **** and shook it in front of Ou Feng, for fear that he would not know. Ou Feng grabbed her white fingers and said with a smile, "Okay!" Li Chengji squinted at Ou Feng, who was smiling with his white teeth showing, his face was stupid, shameful! "Second brother, you and the third brother come over for dinner at night, and I will prepare things for you." The two brothers nodded, took out an envelope from their pockets in unison, and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, this is half of my allowance, you can use it. Buy whatever you want, don''t feel wronged. If you don''t have any money in the future, ask your brother for it." "Yes, little sister, I''ll give you half of mine, and the third brother will save it for you, spend it as you want!" Ou Feng is about to explode with anger. These two brothers-in-law are so annoying. It is his responsibility to adopt a daughter-in-law. How can he spend other men''s money? This is absolutely not allowed. He looked at Li Xiaoyu pitifully: "Daughter-in-law, you can only spend your man''s money! Other men''s money stinks." Li Xiaoyu glared at him and acted as a demon again, what happened to her taking her brother''s money! She didn''t say she wanted to spend it, can''t she save it for them! If it was left in their own hands, it would be nice to have one child left. If you give it to your parents, can it still be considered their money! She knew that her parents would not use the money from her two older brothers, but it was the money that was handed over to them, which meant they were supporting their family. There are five elderly people in the family to support, and the burden is really heavy. How can it be enough to rely on the salary of the two of them! It takes a lot of money to buy food. Now that there is a child at home, the cost is even greater. When I think of the ten people who eat at home, it can be said that they are not spoiled. I wonder if they can eat enough at home. When she was at home, she was subsidizing the food at home, but now that she has to pay for everything by herself, she must be reluctant to spend an extra penny. My mother is used to saving money, and making her spend more money is as uncomfortable as cutting meat. The current living conditions at home can be imagined. "Little girl, don''t pay attention to him, scratch him a few more times when itchy skin, don''t dare to speak when you know it hurts, why can''t I use my money. His money cannot be used. Don''t use his money before marriage, lest he quarrel with you after marriage and say you used his money. " Li Chengji thought that as long as he didn''t get married, he could raise his little sister for one day. His life was saved by his little sister, and he was willing to do things for her. Li Chengyi also followed suit, and he was very happy to see the battalion commander''s faceless face. "Shut up, I know what to do, don''t pretend to be pitiful!" Ou Feng, who was yelled at by Li Xiaoyu, was wronged and said to her: "Daughter-in-law, you don''t love me anymore, you can''t be so cruel, the habit of throwing it away is not good." This sentence is too ambiguous. After Li Chengji and the brothers heard it, they stared at Ou Feng with fierce eyes. "Say, what did you do to the little sister?" the brothers growled, and they wanted to beat him right away. "I didn''t do anything, that is to say she couldn''t see me in her eyes, you two just came to grab her attention. Every time you come, Yu¡¯er can¡¯t see me in her eyes, don¡¯t you just throw it away when you use it? " Ou Feng felt that he was right, that''s what he meant, why did he still stare at him? turned to look at Li Xiaoyu, and whispered, "Daughter-in-law, help me explain, they seem to have misunderstood something." Li Xiaoyu sneered, this fool probably didn''t understand what was wrong with what he said. "Second brother, third brother, don''t pay attention to him, he is just like that. I don''t see any contact with others, especially the opposite sex, including you. is just a big vinegar jar, he will get sour! " The ?? brothers knew that they had misunderstood, but they didn''t plan to give Ou Feng a good face, so they ignored him. The main course at noon is mainly delicious pork, and the familiar delicacy is hard to put down your chopsticks. "It''s delicious! If only I could eat it every day." Old man Jian said, who doesn''t like delicious food! No one paid any attention to him, even the Ou family with that strength dared not to eat delicious food every day! Now the whole people advocate diligence and thrift, hard work and simplicity. The Ou family always eats that kind of meat four or five times a week, which is very impressive in the entire family courtyard. The main reason is that the aroma of meat is too easy to scatter, and they are helpless. If the problem of aroma can be solved, meat can be eaten three times a day. Li Chengji and the brothers left with Ou Feng, and come back at night to pick up what they want to take away. There are many eyes in the daytime, so it¡¯s better not to be so noticeable. The three old men gathered together to discuss the question of power, and all three took the Qi Dan, which made them at least ten years younger. Three fiery hearts, from the skill to the heroic appearance of the year, as if returning to the battlefield. Li Xiaoyu listened to their conversation, smiled and shook her head and went upstairs, she was going to prepare something to bring home. The mountains of meat in the space are delicious and delicious, but unfortunately she is too far away from home, so she can''t show up, and she can''t bring more things. Packed up a pack of beef jerky weighing five pounds, five ginsengs of five years old, and only the last ten kilograms of tobacco leaves, and packed these things in one bag. "Little Spirit, plant one acre of tobacco leaves after the land is freed up." Li Xiaoyu shouted to the air. Xiaoling appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye, sat on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and said, "Sister, what are you doing growing tobacco leaves, no one at home smokes it!" "Yes, you haven''t seen them yet, it''s my grandfather and the three old men who live at home. When I can go home, I will take you back to see where I was born and my family. " Xiaoling has never seen her family, nor does she know who they are, and she has no idea about their preferences. (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： Lingshi Chapter 647 Spirit Stone Now hearing Li Xiaoyu say that he will take him back to see his family in the future, I feel a little nervous, what if they don''t like him. After all, he is not a real human being, and there are very few people who can treat him like his sister. "Sister, will they like me? I''m only so tall, they will treat me like a monster!" Xiaoling said worriedly. "It''s okay, as long as I like it, they will accept it. When the time comes, I will tell them that you are special, you can only grow so tall, and they will accept you." Li Xiaoyu thought that she hadn''t introduced Xiaoling to people other than Ou Feng. There are a lot of people here, so it''s better to keep her secrets under wraps. "Little Ling, my two brothers will come to the house at night. You can see their portraits clearly in the space. There are too many people outside, so I can''t take you out." Xiaoling agrees with her very much. The reason why the secret is called a secret is because few people know it. If there are many people who know it, how can it be called a secret! Li Xiaoyu thought that her current wealth is innumerable. The ginseng in the medicine garden can be eaten by Xiaoling. If he can grow up a little more, the effect will be stronger. What will happen in the future, no one can tell, in case you need a little spirit to save your life. With his current small body, I am afraid that once or twice, he will be able to exhaust his origin. "Little Spirit, the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine garden have left me two thousand years old, and you can eat the remaining ones that are old." "Really, elder sister, how did you give it up? Didn''t you allow me to touch it before?" Xiaoling asked suspiciously. "Hey, wasn''t that poor in the past? I just thought that it was something that could be exchanged for a lot of money. When I really don''t have money, I can exchange it for money, and by the way, it can save lives. Now my sister and I have money, not only money, but also a lot of diamonds, which are more valuable than gold. Although there is a lot of gold, I prefer diamonds, which are shiny and represent identity. I''ll give you one, do you want it? " "I want it too, I want it too!" Tangbao and Xiaohu who came a few beats later arrived together, and after hearing half a sentence, they started shouting. Li Xiaoyu teased her with a smile: "Tangbao, do you know what I''m talking about?" "I don''t know, as long as it is given by my sister, I will take it. I can''t just give it to Xiaoling, I am also my sister''s treasure." Tangbao felt that since her sister had Xiaoling, she didn''t pay much attention to her, and Xiaoling was responsible for pharmaceutical matters. Every time I come in, I don¡¯t just practice the exercises, but the last time I was in danger, she also wanted to help. But she can''t do anything except refining medicine, so she can only be anxious in the space. "Hoohoho!" Xiaohu also joins in the fun, too! Three little one and one diamond. "Okay, there are all of them, I''ll let you choose right away." Li Xiaoyu thought, and the suitcase that Old Man Jian gave her appeared in front of her. Open the box to reveal the eight boxes inside, and then open the small box, and the brightly colored eight-color diamonds are displayed in front of you. Seeing these diamonds again, Li Xiaoyu''s love increased even more. Any one of them will be worth tens of millions of dollars, or even hundreds of millions of dollars in the future. And there are sixty-four here, which is another huge fortune. Thinking of the huge number, Li Xiaoyu''s saliva flowed out. With her current wealth, I am afraid that she can be ranked among the richest people in the world! If the body is lighter, I am afraid it will float up! "All three of you choose a color you like. These diamonds are my sister''s collection. I''ll give you one to play with." Little Ling picked up a blue diamond, raised it above his head and looked left and right, how could it be so similar to the spiritual stone he had ever seen. But you can''t feel any spiritual energy from the inside. Could it be that the spiritual stones here have no spiritual energy. Xiao Ling was puzzled, maybe this was because the planet had no spiritual energy, and the spiritual stones left behind became like this. "Little Ling, is there any problem?" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking when she saw Xiaoling staring at a diamond. Xiaoling shook his head and said, "There is no problem with this stone, I''m just thinking that this planet has no spiritual energy." Oh, when she sees diamonds, she can still think of aura, but she never thought about those problems. Instead, I thought of being rich, there is no way! A layman, the biggest pursuit is wealth. "Little Ling, let''s hear it, why do you think about the spiritual energy?" Li Xiaoyu simply sat on the floor, wanting to hear Xiaoling talk about the past. The three little ones also sat down together, Tang Bao and Xiaohu didn''t even have time to choose diamonds, so it''s important to listen to the story first. Anyway, my sister has already promised to give it to them, so I can''t run away, I can choose anytime. "This so-called diamond is the same as the previous spiritual stone, but it does not contain spiritual energy. As for why, I don''t know. Maybe because the planet has no aura, the inner aura is consumed when they are underground. Since you can dig up spiritual stones without aura, does that mean that there are still a few spiritual stones with aura? " Li Xiaoyu was taken aback by what Xiaoling said, there is such a possibility! Imagine the variation of animals and plants in some places, whether it is because of the influence of aura, this needs to be verified. If you can really find the spiritual stone, it will be of great help to the cultivation of supernatural powers. Li Xiaoyu thought of Ou Feng''s thunder ability again, because he had no resources, his ability could only play the role of an electric baton. This is a bit too wasteful, this is the strongest ability, but unfortunately I have not been able to find suitable resources. In the future, if you have the opportunity, you must go to the famous Shennongjia, which is full of magic, and hope that she can really find what she wants. It is impossible to go out alone. No one in the family will agree with her decision. The best chance is to go out with Ou Feng. Opportunities are for those who are prepared and will always wait until that day. "Little Spirit, there are ten top-ranked secret realms in China, and maybe there is something we need among them. If there is a chance, we will explore together." Li Xiaoyu''s face was full of expectations, and when she thought of going on an adventure, the adventure factor in her body began to scream. After living a peaceful life for too long, I still want to go out for a lap. "Okay, let''s go together, call this a secret place, there will definitely be good things. My sister''s luck has always been good, we can make another one." A spirit was brought crooked by Li Xiaoyu, and his words were all about making a fortune. "Sister, I am responsible for refining the medicine. I will refine some life-saving pills for you, and you can exchange them for more wealth." Xiaoling ignored it after saying that, and went straight to his business with the blue diamond. He had to eat more ginseng before he could show off his skills. Tangbao chose a red one, Xiaohu held a golden one, and the two little ones did not let Li Xiaoyu help them find a way to string them up, chasing Xiaoling''s footsteps. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： first exposure Chapter 648 First Dew Li Xiaoyu looked at the box that was missing three pieces, and smiled lightly. There are so many top-quality goods, and it won''t hurt to send out a few pieces. Being rich is different, and the mood has changed. I remember the year I just came back, in order to earn a few cents more, I went to the black market at a young age. She would be happy for a long time if someone wiped a penny or two for her when she bought something, the family was really poor at that time! The family eats red glutinous rice all the time. She is unwilling to eat red glutinous rice in her whole life, because she was afraid of eating it when she was a child. Now that she is used to the days of refined grains and meat, if she were to go back to the days when she used to eat red glutinous rice, it would be difficult to accept it. Li Xiaoyu thought of the mountains of flesh in the space, and felt that she was becoming more and more hypocritical now. Everything was because she had the capital to be hypocritical, and no one else wanted it. took out the packed bag in the space, and saw that it was getting late, it was almost five o''clock, and it was time for Ou Feng to come back from get off work. Before going down the stairs, he heard old man Jian asking: "Xiaofeng, how does it feel to have reached your level of skill? I can feel a qi in my body now, but I don''t know how to channel it. " Ou Feng directly pushed the person to the side to watch the lively Jian Haoqi, and said: "Uncle, cousin is very familiar, you ask him to teach you, and you are guaranteed to be satisfied. If you are not satisfied, you can just hit him a few more times. " These three people in the family, including his grandfather, are not something he can punish at will. It''s better to let someone who is more capable teach it, isn''t it good to have time to spend more time with his little daughter-in-law! Ou Feng looked up at the stairs, where Li Xiaoyu was standing watching the lively scene downstairs. "Daughter-in-law, come down quickly, I''ve brought you the pot you asked for, see if you''re satisfied?" Ou Feng made a voice asking for credit. Li Xiaoyu really convinced this guy, for fear that no one would know that he did it for her. After a few steps downstairs, I saw two green tin pots in the living room, which could hold about ten pounds. "Very good, after the fall, can you get some for the family?" I don¡¯t know what to use it for now, but be prepared! Those who like to hoard things are like this. When they see something they don¡¯t have, they always want to prepare a few, maybe they will use it at some time. "Okay, just find Zhang Hongda, five yuan a piece, I''ll buy you ten, is that enough?" Li Xiaoyu nodded happily. Although it was a little expensive, it was still within her acceptable range. "Does Zhang Hongda have any defective products? If there are any, get them back and wear them." Bringing defective products to family members may sound bad, but in this era, defective products are rare. The things in the barracks are not what you want, and no one will think of her when they take them back, they will only think that the two brothers brought them back. Now if anyone can get military supplies, whether they are defective or old, in the eyes of others, they are people with great ability. "Okay! I''ll go now!" As soon as Ou Feng heard that he has a door, everyone can buy defective products. Fewer people are buying now because family members have money, and many people are willing to buy new ones, so there are more defective products left. "Li Chengji, you go with me, you can buy as much as you can." Li Chengji thought that if it was something for the family, it would be better for him to pay for it himself, so he said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, I''ll pay the money myself, so that people won''t notice you, and I''ll tell my family about your thoughts." Li Xiaoyu thinks about it too, if Ou Feng took him there, and if Ou Feng paid for it, others would definitely find it strange. There will be speculation about the relationship between them. If the truth is revealed, it will be detrimental to them. "Okay, second brother, you pay for it yourself." Ou Feng and Li Chengji went out, but everyone in the living room looked at Li Xiaoyu, they didn''t expect Li Chengji to be her second brother. Mr. Ou is the only one who understands, but he was silent, and he deliberately glanced at Jian Haoqi, wondering what he would think in his heart. Jian Haoqi never met Li Chengji''s brother, and did not investigate her family later. The task he took over was to protect Li Xiaoyu, not her family, and of course he would not investigate her. What''s more, her family situation is kept secret, even at his level, she can''t read it. So I''m not very clear about the situation of Li Xiaoyu''s family. Now I hear her call the second brother, and the appearance of the two is two or three points similar. Especially the pair of eyes were carved out of a mold, and there was a person similar to her standing beside her. His eyes fell on Li Xiaoyu from time to time, and there were those similar eyes, so the two of them could not be brothers and sisters too! The names of Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, he has heard of, are members of the special team. Needless to say, the skills of the two of them were definitely better than him before he took Yiqi Pill. Could it be that the two of them, like Ou Feng, have taken Yiqi Dan for a long time? Only this explanation makes sense. Otherwise, at a young age, how could there be so many masters? He started to practice martial arts at the age of three. He didn''t believe that with Li Xiaoyu''s previous family background, he could afford to hire a martial artist to teach him, and figured out all this Jian Haoqi, and smiled bitterly in his heart. He always thought that Li Xiaoyu was bullying him because of Oufeng''s power, but what he didn''t expect was that she had two brothers in the military camp. Although he can''t publicly recognize each other, it''s still easy to find a way to beat him up. It seems that Li Xiaoyu didn''t reveal the past to the two brothers at all, otherwise he would not have passed the test so easily. "Both of them are your brothers, dear!" Jian Hao asked tentatively, hoping that Li Xiaoyu would say no. "Why, if you have an opinion, or you want to fight them, they should be very happy." Li Xiaoyu raised his eyebrows and smiled, if he dared to send it to the door and let the two brothers fight, he would have something. "No, I''m just curious!" "Curiosity killed the cat, don''t be too curious about everything!" Li Xiaoyuhu said with a small face, if anyone dared to expose her relationship with her two brothers, she wouldn''t mind taking his life now. glanced solemnly at the people present, and even brought a trace of spiritual power. For the sake of her family, she can walk on the dead bones! The people who felt the depression frowned slightly, where did the depression come from! Jian Hao''s heart is overturned, how can she have mental power? How much power does she hide? "you¡­" "Humph!" Li Xiaoyu once again added a little bit of mental power, and this time she went away alone against Jian Hao. Jian Haoqi clearly felt the solemnity in the air, and he did not dare to compete with her. The psychic power user is the least to be messed with. There is a psychic power user in the group, and they all interact with him carefully. I didn¡¯t expect that Li Xiaoyu was also a psychic, do the people above know? Jian Haoqi just thought of this question, but he felt his shoulders heavier, and immediately woke up. Her business is not something he can intervene. If he annoys her, he will not know how he will die. There is one more chapter, and I will update it later. It has not been coded yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： ask Chapter 649 Request Jian Haoqi raised his hand and swore, "I promise not to say it, no matter when!" Several other people also nodded, how could they say these secret things, isn''t that self-destructing the Great Wall? Li Chengyi looked at the little girl quietly, with the same big eyes as Li Xiaoyu, and the little girl grew up really fast. Today, she can stand alone, and she is not timid in the face of big people. It''s not like his legs were weak when he saw the legendary big man for the first time. Compared with his little sister, it was far worse. In the future, I have to learn more from the younger sister. I wonder what the family will be shocked to know about the achievements of the younger sister. He is proud of having such a legendary little sister, and he also has to speed up his pace, otherwise wouldn''t it be a hindrance to the little sister! Li Xiaoyu only withdrew her mental power after hearing Jian Haoqi''s assurance. It''s very easy for her to do something small now. "If you dare to reveal my story, you will never forgive me lightly!" Li Xiaoyu warned Jian Hao angrily. Don''t think that with inner strength, you can fight against her. If she wanted to die alone, poison would be her best option. Once the lives of her and her family are threatened, no one will be left. "No, we will never sell you, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If something goes wrong with you, I will never get better. " Jian Haoqi knows very well that if the problem lies with him, then the ending that awaits him is definitely worse than death. "Xiaoyu, I have a request, I don''t know if I should say it or not?" "Don''t say it if you don''t say it properly." "I, you..." Jian Hao was almost choked to death by her words, why can''t he play cards according to the rules? Shouldn''t she ask what he wanted to say? Why don''t you say it if you don''t say it inappropriately, the brain circuit doesn''t know how to turn. His heart slammed, no matter if he said it or not, he would say it, the big deal was punishment. "Can your soup for strengthening muscles and bones be provided to people in special organizations? They are all people who are at the forefront of danger and perform the most dangerous tasks. Although he has a special ability, he has suffered many injuries, some of which are irreversible. I hope you can help them, of course they have to pay, they have money, you can also make your request. If you can get in touch with them, it will only benefit you. " Li Xiaoyu remembered that Mr. Ou said that there are people from the hidden family in the special organization, and those people are not something she can provoke. She was afraid that if someone knew about her peculiarities, it would be bad for her. The hidden family can stand for thousands of years, and their means are definitely not simple. Then she will have a steady stream of troubles in the future, and it will be difficult to deal with the mercenaries from abroad. If there is another group of hidden families, then she will be divided into several pieces. "I understand what you said. But have you ever thought about the consequences, those people have families behind them. Do you think they will let me go once they know about the soup for strengthening muscles and bones? " Jian Haoqi was not sure whether the people behind them would take action, so he didn''t dare to promise Li Xiaoyu any longer. But he really hopes that those teammates can recuperate their bodies and reduce their pain. are all people who live on a sharp knife, no one is hurt. Especially those teammates with damaged abilities are even more serious. Some even have an impact on their lives. If they can get help from Li Xiaoyu, then they can go back to work and play their afterglow. "Then I can first pick a person who has no family background. He was born in an ordinary family and has long since cut off contact with the family. He can be regarded as an orphan." Jian Haoqi still tried his best to convince Li Xiaoyu, because those people have special abilities. If they recover, once they encounter problems that cannot be solved here, they will definitely help. "Let me think about it again, this kind of thing can''t be rushed!" Li Xiaoyu did not immediately agree to Jian Haoqi, she had to ask Ou Feng before that. Ou Feng is also one of them, he must have some understanding of them, there is nothing wrong with listening to his opinions. "Director Jane, are you trying to use my little sister''s skills in exchange for benefits! You persuaded her so hard, I can''t think of anything other than the benefits." Li Chengyi said suddenly, he could see that Director Jian was nominally the Director of the factory. But he paid too much attention to the little girl, and the little girl didn''t want to, and was still lobbying there. Isn''t this obvious, do you want to exchange a little girl for a benefit? How can this be done? No one can force her to do things that little sister is unwilling to do! "Li Chengyi, I really didn''t trade her for benefits. Now that she''s important and status, I wouldn''t do that kind of thing no matter how stupid I was. This kind of practice is undoubtedly killing the chicken to get the egg. I told her the truth, I was teammates with them, and I still knew their characters very well. The people of the special organization are not what you think, they are also people, and then the special members. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t let go no matter what he said. It is freely used by others, although it is paid for, But how can those rewards be compared with her soup and medicine, she can still understand which is more important. Ou Feng brought Li Chengji back, but Li Chengji didn''t bring the defective products he bought, but brought them back later. Isn''t that looking for trouble! Jian Haoqi kept gesturing to Li Xiaoyu with his eyes, hoping she could ask Ou Feng''s opinion. But Li Xiaoyu ignored him at all. This person was really eager for success and took her for granted. How could she shoot at a stranger, and it''s not an ordinary cold pill, she just gave it. Ou Feng didn''t take Jian Hao''s angry eyes in his eyes. As long as Li Xiaoyu didn''t say it, he would ignore it. After eating, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng went upstairs to get their bags and poured alcohol. He saw that Li Xiaoyu had nothing to say to him. Endure the doubts in his heart, he can wait, I believe that the little daughter-in-law will take the initiative to tell him. If she doesn''t say it, it means that she doesn''t care about this matter, then he doesn''t care either. When the two went downstairs again, Ou Feng was carrying a large bag and carrying a tin kettle in each hand. These things, plus the defective products bought, I don''t know how the two brothers-in-law are going to move home. Can make them do coolies, Ou Feng is still in a good mood. After handing the things to the Li Chengji brothers, Li Xiaoyu sent the two brothers out of the hospital and watched their backs gradually disappear under the dim light. Her eyes were full of reluctance and yearning. She wished she would go home with her two brothers and appear in front of her family. Ou Feng gently hugged her in his arms and said softly, "Yu''er, you and I will accompany you, and there will be our children in the future." "Yes, with you, you are everywhere. You really like to find a sense of existence, so I can''t let me think about them for a while." Li Xiaoyu said angrily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： go home Chapter 650 Homecoming Ou Feng saw her puffy face, he couldn''t tell how he liked it, he kissed her on the cheek and smiled. "The person you want should be me, but I''m right in front of you, you can''t ignore the person in front of you." "You are right, you must cherish the person in front of you!" He put his arms around Ou Feng''s arms and said to him. "The person in front of you, let''s go! Go home!" "Hehe! Go home!" Seeing that his little daughter-in-law was so close to him, Ou Feng was very happy, and even looked up at the sky. Unfortunately, it was pitch black without even a single star. As long as the little daughter-in-law can get close to him, it means that he has done something right. This is a reward for him! After Li Chengji''s brother left the military camp, Li Xiaoyu lived a normal life, staying at home every day. Even if there is movement outside, she will not be allowed to go out to watch the fun. After two or three nights, the rest of the family can handle it. Li Xiaoyu is also happy to be quiet and spends most of the time upstairs, which makes it easier for her to enter and exit the space. In addition to practicing mental power in space, it is to practice shooting steel needles, aiming and distance are the focus of practice. In order to make the speed faster, she tried to inject internal force into her feet, and after continuous attempts, she finally succeeded. In the space, she often competes with animals in the valley. She likes one of the pony very much, and she named it Madoka. I ran with it every day. In the beginning, Li Xiaoyu often ate the dust and grass clippings that Xiaoyuan kicked up on purpose. Don''t look at the short legs, but its running speed is no less than that of the other two tall horses, its parents. This guy was born in space, he didn¡¯t expect it to be born, and he had no imagination with his parents, and he became a completely different species. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of space or because of variation. But Xiaoyuan''s speed, jumping, and load-bearing capacity are far stronger than its parents. It should be a variation due to space, and the variety is better, and it has also become Li Xiaoyu''s special seat in the space. One person and one horse are very close, the strange thing is that Xiaoyuan is not afraid of Xiaohu at all. If the little tiger dares to roar it, it dares to chase after the little tiger and kick. Without Li Xiaoyu''s consent, Xiaohu dared not speak to the animals in the space. But it is sometimes very itchy, and always likes to chase and frighten those large animals. After a long period of running-in, large animals are not afraid of tigers at all, and they can even sleep together. Li Xiaoyu is really obsessed with the animals in the space. Animals that are natural enemies can coexist harmoniously. This is because they are afraid of being eaten! But when it''s time to eat, she is not at all soft-handed, raising so many meat animals, not for eating, is it still for good looks? It is most real to have meat to eat. They are born to provide meat for human beings. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi each carried a large bag above their heads and stood at the entrance of Linxian Station. The brothers let out a long sigh of relief. Finally got home, Lin County was shrouded in darkness, and the two of them strode forward. Home is right in front of you, and the excitement is self-evident. Li Chengyi saw that the door of his house was closed, he quickly stepped forward to slap the door, and shouted loudly. "Dad, Mom, we''re back!" Li Yanyang murmured as if he heard the voice of his youngest son. "I heard the voice of the third child, I will go and see if they are back." Hearing Li Yanyang say this, the family put down their bowls and chopsticks and ran to the yard to listen to the movement outside. "Dad, Mom, open the door, my second brother and I are back!" "The second and third are back, go and open the door!" Li Yanyang couldn''t wait for others to open the door, and rushed to the door to open the door. "Second, third, are you really back?" "Dad, it''s me and the third son who came back to visit relatives." The whole family rushed to the door, all with smiles on their faces. This was a big happy event for the family. The family hadn''t been this happy for a long time, since the news of Li Xiaoyu''s disappearance came out, although she later learned that she was fine. But they didn''t dare to show it. Now that the brothers are back, of course they are happy. "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandma, Master Shi, Grandpa Yan, Mom and Dad, Big Sister, Brother-in-law!" The brothers shouted one by one, and everyone responded happily. "Uncle, uncle, I, I..." A childish voice sounded anxiously, and the little man in Yang Bao''s arms was flushed with anxiety. "Yes, and our family Xiaoyueyue." Yang Bao coaxed to the villain in his arms. Li Chengji brothers put their eyes on the villain, Li Chengji took the lead and stretched out his hand: "Yueyue, come, second uncle hug." "Second Uncle!" Li Chengji held Xiao Yueyue firmly in his arms, pointed at Li Chengyi and said to her. "This is your third uncle. You can call him uncle. We brought you gifts. Will we Xiaoyueyue like it?" "Porridge!" "Hahaha¡­" Li Chengji was amused by the little guy''s porridge, the little boy is so cute and his words are so funny. Yang Bao took the backpack on Li Chengji''s back and sank it in his hand. What is it all holding? It''s so heavy! For a while, everyone was no longer interested in eating, and they all sat in the main room and listened to the two brothers Li Chengji talking about their events over the years. Li''s mother kept wiping away her tears, how much hardship the two sons had to endure outside to have today''s honor. The two brothers opened the backpack, took out the contents and placed them on the ground one by one. Defects and old clothes can be seen at a glance, and it goes without saying where they came from. Two iron pots and a tightly wrapped bag on the ground aroused their curiosity. Old man Yan''s nose twitched, he smelled the smell of wine and said loudly. "If there is wine, the one in the iron kettle will not be a bar!" Hearing what Old Man Yan said, several men sniffed hard, and it really smelled like alcohol. Yang Bao couldn''t wait to open an iron kettle, and the rich wine smell instantly spread in the main room. "Brother-in-law, be careful, this is no ordinary wine!" Li Chengji hurriedly spoke up, and if he didn''t speak again, let them drink up, but it would be a waste of little sister''s heart. "Don''t worry, I just smell it, it smells so good, this is a medicine bar! sure! You can even get medicinal wine, but it''s not easy to get it outside. I don¡¯t know which medicinal wine it is, let me tell you what it is, or I can pour it out and taste it! " Li Chengji went to close the door of the main room, and even looked outside the door, but did not hear any movement. After closing the door, he whispered to the people in the room. "The iron pot and the contents in the bag were all brought back to the family by the little sister, so please don''t make any noise." The family who heard the news of Li Xiaoyu covered their mouths tightly, for fear that their voices would reach the ears of those who care. "Second child, how did you get in touch with her, tell me what''s going on with her now? When can she go home? The whole family is thinking about her dying. Your grandfather sits at the door and looks at the alley every day. I just wanted to see her for the first time, how come this child doesn''t think about her family at all. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： know Chapter 651 Know Grandpa Li nodded, when will his little granddaughter come back! If I don''t come back, I''m afraid I won''t see the last time. He is at this age, how long can he live, if he does not see his little granddaughter before he dies, it will be a regret for his life. "Dad, don''t blame the little sister, she is in a very dangerous situation and cannot be exposed to others. She didn''t recognize us all to protect us. If the bad guys knew about our relationship with her, they would definitely be arrested and threatened her. No one can admit that Xiaomei is still alive, not even her family. Even at the juncture of life and death, this matter is related to the life and death of our family and our little sister. She has been targeted over there and was hunted down by mercenaries once. Fortunately, she killed the mercenaries. " The ?? family heard that Li Xiaoyu had been hunted down by mercenaries, although they did not understand what mercenaries did. But when I thought of my child being chased and killed, my heart ached to tears. A few women with shallow eye sockets even burst into tears, and a few men also had red eyes. Old man Yuan was very surprised. That skinny little girl had the ability to kill mercenaries, which was really unexpected. I don''t know what contribution that girl has made, she will be protected. This kind of treatment is only given to people who have made special contributions. Does it mean that she has also become a special person? Old man Yuan couldn''t believe it, that girl looked very ordinary, except for a bit of aura, nothing else stood out. Could it be that he has misunderstood, or that the girl is hiding deeply! "The wine in the iron pot was made by my sister. One pot is tiger bone wine, and the other is ginseng wine. It is for you to condition your body." Li Chengji opened the bag again and took out a packet of jerky, ginseng, and a bundle of tobacco leaves. Grandpa Li narrowed his eyes with joy as soon as he saw the tobacco leaves, and the little granddaughter never forgot the old man. He must live a long time until the day when his little granddaughter comes back. "Grandpa, the little sister said that you must wait for her fair return, she will one day come back with a full body of honor. You will all be proud of her. Now the little girl is not what she used to be, and she has grown into a towering tree. " Li Chengji figured out a lot of things on the train, and finally realized that he and his younger brother could have what they are today, it must be the younger sister in exchange for them. Otherwise, two student soldiers without any background, no matter how good they are, would not have the opportunity to join the selection. There are so many outstanding people in the army and military academy, why are they alone being treated preferentially? Except for the contribution made by the little sister, there is nothing else to think about. Little sister always thinks about her family, but they can''t do anything for her. The only thing ?? can do is to protect himself, not to drag her down, and to live well and wait for her to come back. "Dad, no one in our family can be a burden to the younger sister. Once she is threatened by us, she will lose her freedom, and it will never affect the safety of the family." Lee Seung-ji can only talk about it here, and they have to think about the deeper things. Some secrets cannot be revealed too much. Once it is leaked, everyone related to Xiaomei will not have a good end. "Brother-in-law, the safety of the family is entirely up to you. If necessary, you can ask for help from Wang Tietou next door. He is the one sent back by the younger sister to protect Dad." The reason why Li Chengji told his family about this was that he hoped that when they encountered danger, they would know who to turn to for help and who would really help them. "How do you know about me, is this what the younger sister told you?" Yang Bao didn''t expect that Li Chengji would know about his affairs. No one in the family knew about his hidden mission, and he didn''t even tell Li Xiaoyan. "Yes, what my sister told me, she already knew it was you who came back to protect her family, otherwise how could she rest assured about the safety of her family." Li Yanyang did not expect that his youngest daughter had made arrangements earlier, and Wang Tietou, who had always had a good relationship with him, would be the person she sent back to protect him. His heart is warm. Wherever the little daughter goes, she never forgets him as a father. His little padded jacket is so sweet. "What is the relationship between her and Wang Tietou?" Li Yanyang asked. Wang Tietou is very capable, and his skills are also very good. How could he meet his youngest daughter? "Wang Tietou is the big brother recognized by the younger sister. When we knew him, he was first in the black market in the town. He left because of the food incident a few years ago. Dad, you should have the impression that he is the head of the black market in town. " Li Yanyang didn''t expect that they would know each other so early, so all this is not surprising, the younger daughter really recognized a good big brother. Li Yanyang still doesn''t know that his two sons are very strong, otherwise he would not think that Wang Tietou is a master. Li Chengji wasn''t going to tell the story about the younger sister going to the place of death, because he was afraid that they would be worried. Now the little sister is safe and healthy. This is more important than anything else. Only by constantly working hard and improving their strength and status can the two brothers protect the little sister under their wings. "Dad, my little sister is going to get married in the next year!" This news was undoubtedly a bombshell, causing a thousand waves. "Who is it, how could she treat her like this, how old is she, I don''t agree!" Li Yanyang shouted aloud, his youngest daughter is not yet old, who would dare to attack her. If there is someone in front of him, Li Yanyang can''t wait to kill him, and no one can touch his daughter. "Dad, listen to me, because my little sister''s status is special, and the situation outside is getting more and more tense, I am afraid of future changes, so I will get married early. Little sister has a pair of fake parents outside, they¡­¡± Li Ma cried and said, "How can she recognize others as parents, doesn''t she want us?" "Mom, it''s not what you think, that couple took your risk, they are protecting you with their lives. You should be grateful to them, not resentful! " Li''s mother is unwilling. How can her daughter call other people''s parents, it''s hard to think about it. It''s been a long time since she heard her little daughter call her mother, she doesn''t know if there is still a chance! "Snowflake, no matter who the child recognizes as the parent, she is our child. This is a fact that no one can change." "Everything the child does is a big deal, don''t hold her back, or you will never forgive her!" Grandma Du shouted lightly, "A mother doesn''t think about her children, what else do you want to fight for!" "Xiao Yu''er will always be your child. You can''t support her as a mother, so just do your thing honestly and listen to the child''s arrangements." The once little girl has grown taller in their hearts, all they can do is wait for her to come back at home. "Mom, the child is going to get married, should we prepare something for her to get married?" Li Ma asked Grandma Du. (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： Inside story Chapter 652 Inside Story "No, Mom, don''t do anything, don''t prepare anything, and don''t show any clues. Just wish her silently in my heart, safety is the most important at present. Especially Mom, you must control your emotions when you are outside. Even people close to my family can''t let them know that my little sister is still alive. " Li Chengji swallowed his last words. What he wanted to say was that if he became a burden, he would only face death. If it were him, he would rather choose death than let the bad guys threaten the little sister, he can''t accept the little girl he loves losing her freedom. There was a grunt in the main room, and everyone realized that they hadn''t eaten yet. Mama Li and Grandma Du hurriedly got up and went to the kitchen to re-cook the food. The two sons came back, and there was news of Xiao Yuer. They must have something delicious to celebrate. Li Xiaoyan also went to the kitchen with him, and brought the jerky when he left. The family has not eaten meat for a while, and the one-month meat ticket is just that, which is not enough for the whole family. Now there are ready-made jerky, just enough to make two meat dishes to satisfy the cravings of the family. After the three women left, Grandpa Li said to Li Chengji: "You can tell me everything you know in detail, just say what you can say." Li Chengji patiently repeated the matter related to Li Xiaoyu. Grandpa Li heard some of the questions, but he held back and did not ask. There are some things that he can''t know, there must be secrets, but heartache is indispensable. Such a young child is being hunted by mercenaries, how did she find a way out. Grandpa Li, who thinks he has seen the world, can''t imagine what hardships his little granddaughter went through to walk out of the deep forest alive. Li Chengji felt the same way when he saw his grandfather''s eyes were red. The little sister made it easy for her to say what she experienced, how could he not know the difficulty in it. They have lived in the jungle for a long time, where there are many dangers, and they are always tense and dare not be sloppy. Sloppy means being injured at light, or losing his life at worst, not to mention that the little girl is alone in the jungle. In the deep forest where one can''t see the end, the loneliness and fear in a person''s heart will torture him crazy. Little sister can come out alive, not only by her space, but also by her own courage and will. Many men can''t compare, how many men dare to walk alone in the deep forest. If the family were to know that the younger sister was on the verge of death, she would be distressed to death, and she would not have done anything drastic. Lee Seungri buried the matter of the place of death deeply in his heart. "Who is the person she wants to marry, how is that person''s character, and is he good to Xiao Yu''er? Have you met him?" Li Yanyang asked a series of questions, when he thought that his youngest daughter was going to marry someone else, how could he rest assured! "Dad, it''s fate, my brother-in-law is the one you saved. Do you remember the time when my little sister and I went to the provincial capital with you? He is the black-clothed boy you rescued. He and his grandfather are the only ones in his family. All other relatives have been sacrificed. The old man in the family has a high position and authority. Although he has retired, he still has influence. My brother-in-law is now the leader of my younger brother and I. He is very capable and treats my younger sister very well. The most important thing is that he is very handsome, and he is about the same height as me. He is a good candidate. His name is Ou Feng. " Li Chengji always picked on Ou Feng in front of him, but he was still very sure of him behind his back. "Yes, Dad, the battalion commander''s kung fu is very good, and he is the first in the competition every time. The only bad thing about ?? is that he is very stingy. When we got close to my little sister, he would find an excuse to punish us, that''s a big jar of vinegar. Fortunately, the little girl is on our side, so he is afraid, otherwise it will be even worse! " Li Chengyi took over the conversation, it was always the second brother who was talking about the little sister, and he couldn''t get in. I finally got an opportunity, how can I let it go. "Dad, my little sister is amazing, my second brother and I are all thanks to her for what we are today. Otherwise, as our students, how could we get such a good opportunity? If there is no one behind the support, it is impossible for us to turn. " Li Chengji looked at his younger brother in amazement, he didn''t expect that he had already thought of this, it turned out that he had been bored in his heart and didn''t say it. Old man Yuan was still in a daze. He didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, and he turned around to be people he knew. Old man, grandfather, grandson, and grandson would take a fancy to the little girl of the Li family. He knew how high their eyes were. Those who can be seen by them must not be ordinary. What made him even more unexpected was that the little girl had a magical ability to make medicines, and the formula she handed over must not be simple if she could be so magical that the person above was tempted. has been living in Lin County, a small and remote county town. What he knows about the outside world is all from newspapers. I haven''t paid attention to things in the army since I left the capital, let alone get news here. "Inheritance, can you tell me what medicine the little girl provided?" Old Man Yuan asked, not knowing that he would be restless. "Anti-inflammatory and hemostatic." Old man Yuan was stunned. As a military doctor, how could he not know the importance of these two medicines. Anti-inflammatory drugs have always been imported. There is a saying that one anti-inflammatory drug is a gold bar, which shows how valuable anti-inflammatory drugs are. Now that she has her own anti-inflammatory medicine, it can''t save many people''s lives. Just by this little girl, she can afford a lot of protection. "How does the medicine work?" "Three times as much as the market!" Three times, amazing! Old man Yuan couldn''t believe what he heard. He never imagined that the little girl''s medicinal skills were almost magical. Pharmaceuticals have reached this stage, and it makes sense to be heavily protected. His eyes were really bad, and he couldn''t tell that it was a treasured disciple. She was the smartest person in the Li family. Mistake! unwise! Old man Yuan regretted that he was clumsy at that time, but thought that the girl was already so powerful. If he wanted to accept her as a disciple, he would have nothing to teach the child, but would delay her future. That''s fine. With the Ou family protecting her, the road in the future will only be smoother. Old Man Yuan didn''t reveal his relationship with the Ou family, for fear that Old Man Li and the others wouldn''t accept it. There is still a big gap between the two on the bright side. If it makes them feel inferior, it will be unfavorable for the future meeting of the two parents. Now Xiaofeng dares to carry the little girl''s biological parents and get married, isn''t he afraid of being beaten in the future? The two brothers took out the prepared envelope, which contained most of their remaining allowances, a total of 550 yuan. Both of them only left fifty dollars for their travel expenses and expenses, and took out the rest. "Dad, the money here is our allowance. The family has a lot of expenses, and you take the allowance for the family." Starting from the third watch today, everyone, please wash up and sleep early, the weather is cold and pay attention to keep warm! (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： subsidized household Chapter 653 Subsidies for Households Li Yanyang holds the allowances of his two sons, and his heart is both happy and sour. When the children grow up, they can earn money to support the family. The four children have grown up one by one, and he is also getting old. "Dad keeps it for you, the family''s expenses are enough, and your mother and I''s wages are enough to support the family. Your sister will also subsidize some, and there is no major compensation at home. Put it with me, and when you get married, give it to both of you brothers. " Li Chengji felt that as long as Dad accepted his money, no matter how he used it, it was his business, and the rest didn''t need to be dealt with. "Dad, my little brother and I have left half of the allowance to my little sister. She has more money and more money." Li Yanyang glanced at his two sons approvingly, never forgetting Xiao Yuer. It''s pretty good that the two brothers can do this. "Okay, you can leave some more for her. If you''re out alone, where can you borrow it if you don''t have any money in your hand?" Li Yanyang didn''t dare to think about that scene, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would starve if he had no money. Marrying into someone else¡¯s house, if you don¡¯t have money in your hand, it will be a very sad day! No one in the Li family would have thought that Li Xiaoyu is now a very rich man. If she said she had no money, there would be few people in the world who had money, because she was a mine owner now. Old man Yuan saw that there was ginseng, so he picked up a stalk to examine it carefully, with a hint of confusion in his eyes. At first glance, it looks like five-year-old ginseng, but on closer inspection, it looks like 10-year-old ginseng, and you can smell it on the nose. Ginseng has a strong taste, and you can clearly smell the sweet and bitter taste in it. "Brother Yuan, how old are these five ginseng roots, and what is the best way to eat them. We eat every once in a while to keep our body healthy. I will wait for my little Yuer to come home. " Grandpa Li saw that old man Yuan was looking at ginseng. He had not eaten ginseng before. He used to eat ginseng pills given to him by his little granddaughter. There is only the last one left in the house, and he will not take it out for use easily. It is something that can save lives at a critical time. Others will exchange the most precious things, and he will not agree. If it is a critical situation, then he will only have to wait to die. "Ginseng has the effect of nourishing the five internal organs of the human body, calming the spirit, calming the soul, stopping fear and palpitation, improving eyesight, happiness and wisdom. There are many ways to eat ??. We are most suitable for stewing. Cooking and stewing with lean meat, chicken, fish, etc. can eliminate bitterness and nourish and strengthen the body. The age of this ginseng should be between five and ten years. The age is relatively short. If it is longer than ten years, the effect of medicine will be better. " Old man Yuan has experience with this and has eaten it before, so he is very familiar with it. It''s a pity that these ginsengs were harvested early. If they lasted a few more years, the medicinal effect would be better. But what he wondered was the actual age of ginseng, which did not match the appearance. It was really strange, how could such ginseng appear. But he hid the doubts in his heart and didn''t say it. Even if he said it, everyone in the family except Li Yanyang doesn''t understand it, so it''s better not to say it. Grandpa Li and Grandpa Du were confused, they only understood the last sentence and could stew with meat, fish and chicken. This kind of eating is not complicated, and it is not difficult for them, the big deal is to go to the black market to exchange. "You can eat as long as you can. If you eat one plant a month, will the amount be too much." Grandpa Li looked at Old Man Yuan. He is the person who has the most say in medicinal herbs here. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, of course you have to ask him, the ready-made encyclopedia, don¡¯t ask for nothing! Grandpa Li didn''t know that his youngest son had surpassed his master, but the two of them never talked about this issue at home. "It''s totally fine. When the time comes, everyone in the family will drink a bowl, which will be good for you. This is also the child''s heart. Don''t waste it. If there are not enough chickens at home, we will find someone to replace them. " Grandpa Li arranged things, and the food was served on the table in a while. Everyone sat around the dining table and happily ate the late dinner. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly good. Wang Tietou next door heard the movement from the Li family when Li Chengji and his brothers called the door. He leaned against the wall and listened intently. The voice coming from the next door was relieved when he heard that it was the two Li Chengji brothers coming back. What he didn''t expect was that Li Chengji and his brothers came back. He didn''t know how Li Xiaoyu was doing. That girl wouldn''t tell him anything. Being so far away, he couldn''t help much. The only thing he could do for her was to protect her family. Hearing the lively noise from next door, Wang Tietou leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. It was different when he had family members. He also wants to have a family. The brothers in the yard should get married. They can no longer be a bachelor like him. Wang Tietou extinguished the cigarette butt, threw it into the trash can in his hand, and returned to the main room. against Xiao Liuzi, He Wu, Wang Dashan and Wang Xiaoshandao who are playing poker. "Give you one year, you must get married in one year. Whoever can''t do it will go back to the countryside and come out to work until he finds it. " When the four of them heard that they were going to find their mother-in-law, they were in a hurry. Isn''t it delicious these days! Why do you have to find someone to take care of you. "Brother, you asked us to find a wife, you have to take the lead! You are our boss, and we all look up to you. "Liu Zi said bluntly. "Go away, I want you to get married, this is for your own good. As a man, isn''t it right to pass on the lineage! " All four knew about Wang Tietou''s injury, and he would never have children of his own in this life. No one wants to talk about the child in front of him, for fear of hurting his self-esteem as a man. "Brother, one year is too short, five years! I promise to find a wife within five years. If you really want to find someone who is not suitable, you can just marry one and go home, have a few more children, and don¡¯t ask for anything else. "He Wu assured. He wanted to find a woman who had the same mind as his wife, and he wanted to find a beautiful woman. It was not easy to have both. "No, it''s too long, five years, you are all in your thirties, how long have you waited for your child to grow up? If you can¡¯t find it in the county town, you can go back to the countryside to find it. Don¡¯t always think about picking good-looking ones, which are good-looking and can¡¯t be eaten as food. As long as you can manage the house and live, you are looking for a wife to live, not to look good. " Wang Tietou categorically refused, don''t be tough, these four guys are not in a hurry at all. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to wait for them to take the initiative to marry. Wang Tietou didn''t understand. The four of them all had formal jobs in the county seat, and they were not bad looking. The four little six children winked, hoping that one of them would get married first, and then deal with the big brother. In the end, Wang Dashan was pushed out, and he said to Wang Tietou. "Brother, if we get married, we definitely can''t let the mother-in-law live in the yard, what should we do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： forced marriage Chapter 654 Forced Marriage Wang Tietou''s five people have tasks on them. If the women who live in find out the clues, wouldn''t it be an easy and bad thing. The four people don''t want to get married early, this is one of the reasons, but the more important thing is that they feel that getting married early restricts their freedom. Now all they have a month is salary, which is much less than before, and it is simply not enough for them. If you marry a mother-in-law and have a few children, how can you afford it! Several men lived together and lived a life of wine and meat. They didn''t want to eat chaff after they had a home. It is impossible to return to the black market and resume the old business. The supply of goods is a difficult task. Now they must focus on the task. The big brother told them that as long as the task is carried out well, the benefits are absolutely indispensable to them. Now each of them has two large yellow croakers in each hand, which is the settlement fee for them when they come back. They are reluctant to give it to their parents. If they don''t have any siblings yet, if they hand it over to their parents, they have nothing to do with them. Among the five people, except Wang Tietou, the other four have a large family, and their parents do not love every child equally. The fingers on a slap are all long and short, let alone people! They decided that they would follow Wang Tietou, and they would definitely be indispensable in the future. The four of them are so confident and self-confident, so they are really not in a hurry when it comes to getting married. "Brother, please let us slow down! Give us a few more years, and now we still focus on the task, you don''t want to be dragged back!" Xiao Liuzi made the last desperate struggle, he really didn''t want to get married now. He hides and doesn''t go home, just because he doesn''t want the family to tell him early, they can''t marry someone without his consent when they are not at home! Whoever gets married is who, it has nothing to do with him anyway! "Little Sixth Son, aren''t you afraid that your dad will come and drag you back to the bridal chamber?" Wang Xiaoshan joked, it would be nice if that were the case. He is not in a hurry, there is his brother Wang Dashan in front of him, and he will talk about him when he gets married. "My dad wouldn''t do that, and my mom wouldn''t dare to do that either. As long as I don''t agree to marry, no one will try to force me. Besides, I''m not the eldest in the family. Someone has already done a good job of inheriting the lineage. My eldest brother has three boys and two girls. The grandchildren they want are all ready-made. If they can''t find a suitable one, I will adopt a son and a daughter to raise them. " The other three can''t wait to beat Xiao Liuzi, who are these people, isn''t it because there are many children in the family! They also have them at home, but if they really want them to adopt, they still don¡¯t want to. The child should still be born by himself. "Go away, go away, I can''t control you anymore, just don''t complain in front of me in the future." Wang Tietou felt that these four people were all here to collect debts. He had too many things to worry about, and he didn''t even want to listen to him. Let''s leave such a headache to their parents! "Hahaha..." The four of them burst into laughter, and the eldest brother was finally annoyed by them, so he no longer cared about their marriage, and they could live a peaceful life again. "Boom!" The sound in the yard caught the attention of the five people in the main room, and Wang Xiaoshan turned off the light switch. The five people stood by the door in the dark, each holding a stool in their hands. As long as anyone dares to come in, they will be put down. Li Chengji saw that the lights in the hall were off, and there was no movement in the room. He didn''t expect Wang Tietou''s alertness to be so high. If you don''t make a sound, there will be a misunderstanding, and hurriedly said: "Brother Wang, I am Li Chengji!" Wang Tietou was relieved. He didn''t expect this kid to be more impatient than him. He came to the door so quickly. It must be the girl who told him. "Turn on the lights, it''s your own!" Wang Xiaoshan turned on the light, and the five people filed out, standing in front of Li Chengji, all staring at him. Li Chengji felt that these five people were quite capable of bluffing people, with a good momentum, clasped his fists and said: "Brother Wang, uninvited, please bear with me!" For Li Chengji, Wang Tietou still met a few times in the town, but he didn''t expect to see him for a few years, and the changes were quite big. He was no longer the country boy he used to be when he raised his hands and feet. He was gentle and elegant, but revealed a fierce aura, and he should not be underestimated. He is very familiar with the breath of this son, because he was once a fellow. He is very clear about this, the sister''s brother will definitely improve his skills. "Haha, I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other in a few years. We''ll meet again here, right! Is she all right? Sit inside!" The two men are most concerned about the same person, who are old acquaintances, and who are like-minded. When the little six or four saw that the elder brother was going to talk to others, they all consciously took precautions not to let anyone approach and eavesdrop. "Brother Wang, thank you for taking care of the family, just call me by my name! We don''t need to see outsiders, we are all family. The little sister recognizes you as the eldest brother. You are the eldest brother of our two brothers, and the third child also wants to follow. I was afraid that the goal was too big, and I didn''t let him come, and there would be a chance to meet in the future. " Wang Tietou was very happy that he had two more relatives after being recognized by the Li family brothers. Although he has always regarded his sister''s family as his own relatives, wouldn''t it be better if he could get their approval! He was waiting for the day when the girl came back and officially came to recognize her relatives. He wanted to be their real eldest brother, and he was also a person with family and relatives. "Okay, then I''ll call you Xiaoji, is she okay?" "Okay, everything is fine, although there are some troubles, they are resolved..." Li Chengji told Wang Tietou about Li Xiaoyu. He believed that Wang Tietou could be sent back by the younger sister to protect his father, that is, to hand over her back to Wang Tietou, who was a trustworthy person. So he told Wang Tietou everything he knew. Wang Tietou''s eyes were red when he heard this. The girl has experienced life and death again and again. He really wanted to guard her and protect her from those risks. "Big brother, little sister entrusting the safety of her family to you means entrusting her life to you. As long as her family is safe, she will be fine. You have to believe in her ability. She was even weaker than she is now, and she dared to follow you to the land of death. She will be fine now and in the future, we have to trust her. " Wang Tietou wiped his eyes and said solemnly, "You''re right, as long as her family is safe, she can escape no matter what she encounters." Wang Tietou believes that a person with space will not compromise no matter what she encounters, and she will always have a way to save herself. "Big brother, little sister is getting married in the next year! I have to rush back before she gets married, and the safety of the family will depend on you in the future. My brother-in-law was sent back to protect the family, you can communicate with each other. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： conspiracy Chapter 655 Conspiracy Wang Tietou knew that the Li family was still being protected, but he didn''t expect that it would be his own family. Now that he knew, he must have to ventilate. "Okay, I know, I''ll get in touch with him. I will always follow Dr. Li and not let him be alone. As long as we don''t expose, the family is safe, and there will be no major problems with the little sister. You should also tell Dr. Li when you go home. You won¡¯t see patients outside the hospital, and you won¡¯t agree to anyone who asks you. " Wang Tietou was most afraid that someone would be taken out of the hospital, and he could not follow him. If people take advantage of the loopholes, they will be very passive. Really didn''t expect that stinky boy Ou Feng''s hands and feet to be so fast, the girl was not old enough, he could think of changing the age. ¿ÉϧµÄÊÇËû²»ÄÜÇ××ÔËÍÃÃ×Ó³ö¼Þ£¬ºÃÏë×áÄǼһ "Xiaoji, how does your skill compare to Ou Feng?" "Hehe, my little brother and I start together, if we do our best, we are not his opponent. If we add eldest brother, we can definitely beat him up, does eldest brother have this idea? " Li Chengji of course heard Wang Tietou''s words, and they are not Ou Feng''s opponents. If it was a group attack, he would definitely be able to beat him. "Hahaha, well, don''t let the little sister know, or she will feel distressed!" Wang Tietou readily agreed, there are not many times to have such an opportunity, they have to carry Li Xiaoyu on their backs. The two looked at each other and made up their minds that they must find a chance to beat Ou Feng once. Although they were able to abduct the little sister into the Ou family, they still had to beat him up, which was considered a disgrace to him. I remember when my brother-in-law and eldest sister went back to the house, my brother-in-law was beaten, so he couldn''t be less. The two talked about it late at night, when Li Chengji climbed over the wall to go home, and Wang Tietou saw him jump over the wall easily. "The Li family is really full of talents, all of them are good players!" Wang Tietou can imagine that their future development prospects will develop very well just by their skills. Not to mention that there is a well-known pharmaceutical expert at home, it is impossible to think about it. Wang Tietou smiled and glanced at the four people who were still guarding the courtyard and said to them. "Go to bed!" He Wusi and the others quickly approached Wang Tietou and asked in a low voice. "Brother, how are you, my sister is okay! When can I see her?" "Go away, that''s my sister, don''t get caught up! Everything is fine. Doing your own business is the greatest help to her, understand?" "Understood, brother, we''re going to rest, you should rest early too!" The four of them were happy when they heard that everything was good for Li Xiaoyu. The four of them have always regarded her as their own sister, and they all hope that she is safe and sound, waiting for the day when she returns. Knowing that she is very capable, they are very satisfied just thinking that they can follow her to make a little fortune in the future. The Li family got the good news from Li Xiaoyu, the family was full of joy, and the air was full of joy. Xiaoyueyue didn''t understand why the adults were so happy, she also followed the silly music, and her two uncles brought her a puppet bunny. She has long arms, so when you get it, you hold it in your arms and don''t let go, and don''t let go when you sleep. As soon as I take it away, I cry, saying that it was given by my uncle and cannot be taken away. Li Xiaoyu didn''t bring her anything, for fear that she, a child who was just learning to speak, would slip up and bring trouble to the family. The family has not mentioned Li Xiaoyu in front of Xiaoyueyue since that night. She didn''t even know that she also had a very powerful aunt. After knowing that her little daughter was all right, Ma Li put down all her worries and took over the kitchen work from Grandma Du. Let Grandma Du completely liberate from the kitchen and concentrate on Xiaoyueyue. One day on the way home from get off work, Qin Mei saw a girl about the same age as Li Xiaoyu and sighed. "It would be great if Xiao Yu''er was still there! She should be married in two years, what a blessing!" "Woooo..." Li Ma covered her mouth and cried, looking at the girl who was similar to her little Yuer with red eyes. Li Xiaoyan heard her mother''s cry on the side, and the corner of her mouth twitched, when did her mother pretend to be like this. Only then did I know the good news of the little girl, so I put it on, it''s really getting smarter and smarter! Li Xiaoyan supported Li Ma and said to her mother-in-law. "Mom, don''t mention the little sister, not even the name. Otherwise, my mother should be sad when she goes home. You said that a good person will disappear when he goes to school? well! " Qin Mei took a selfie and said, "My own mother, it''s my fault, and I won''t mention it again in the future." She didn''t expect that she just sighed casually, which caused her own mother''s sadness, and would never talk about Li Xiaoyu in front of her again. That child is really a pity, such a smart and lovely child is gone, and he didn''t even see the last face. Which mother doesn''t feel pain, when someone else heard the news, she cried a few times. She really liked that child, and she wanted to accept her as a goddaughter, but she didn''t get angry after being rejected. Alas, I will never see that child''s smile again, Qin Mei patted her slightly aching heart. I don''t think about it anymore, she should be crying on the street just like her own mother. After Ma Li and Li Xiaoyan separated from Qin Mei, seeing her walking away, the two hurried in and closed the door. Li Ma put down her hands, there was not a single tear on her face, not even her eyes were red. She knew that she was not good at words and could not pretend, so she racked her brains at night to come up with such a solution. As long as someone mentions the matter of the little daughter, she pretends to cry, but if she can''t, she will cry herself. If someone still mentions their youngest daughter, then such a person is not worth interacting with, and their minds must be dark. Those who expose people''s scars in front of their faces will be good people. This kind of knowledge has taken root in Li Ma''s heart. "Mom, you are getting smarter and smarter. This method is good. I will use this method in the future, and I can use it too." Li Xiaoyan also thinks that this method is good. People see them crying more often, so no one will mention Xiaomei again. After a long time, it will be forgotten, which is really good for their family. "Your mother''s brain is stupid and her mouth is inflexible. I was afraid of revealing my stuff, so I came up with such a method. I didn''t expect it to work!" Li Ma is a little proud, as long as someone mentions her little daughter, she will cry, which can definitely scare those people. "Mom, if you can''t cry, you can bring some chilli water, and you can splash it on each other''s face when fighting." Li Ma looked at Li Xiaoyan in surprise and asked carefully. "Xiaoyan, someone bullied you?" She knew that the eldest daughter was beautiful and would definitely attract the attention of malicious people. But they go in and out together every day, who would dare to harass her so much. Could it be that when she was at work, someone treated her badly, and Ma Li was very worried. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： attack Chapter 656 Attack But she didn''t dare to ask directly, for fear of hurting her eldest daughter''s self-esteem, so she asked carefully. "Xiaoyan, if the work is not going well, let me know when I encounter trouble, we are all a family." Li Xiaoyan was taken aback, why is this related to her work? Isn''t she teaching her mother how to fight? "Mom, no, it''s been going well all the time." Who dares to trouble her, she is not the submissive temperament before marriage. Li Xiaoyan after giving birth to a child, perhaps because she lives comfortably, her work and family are very smooth. The whole temperament has changed a lot, and he dares to quarrel with people on the street, and even do it. Of course, this is when someone provokes her, she is still a beautiful and gentle woman on weekdays. Her mother-in-law and her family have given her enough confidence, plus she knows some punches and kicks, it''s not false at all, and there is also Yang Bao''s connivance. With someone backing her up, she would definitely be more courageous. She would be able to use a few punches and kicks. Coupled with Yang Bao''s special guidance to her, few people dared to target her. Living comfortably, Li Xiaoyan, who is already beautiful, exudes self-confidence and charm, and naturally attracts more eyeballs. In this small county, most people know the basics. Even if some people have certain thoughts in their hearts, they don¡¯t dare to openly express them, they can only imagine them in their hearts. On January 21, 1966, during the Spring Festival, people came and went in the yard of Li''s house, cheering and laughing non-stop. All the relatives of the Li family came. Even during the Spring Festival, they never stayed at home according to the custom. The reason why they came to Li''s house on this day was because of an invitation from Li Yanyang. The two sons came home for the first time after joining the army. He wanted to make the family lively, and he also took the opportunity to gather together. On weekdays, everyone is busy and rarely comes to Li''s house, especially Aunt Li and Second Dad Li. The people who arrived this time are very complete. The daughters from Aunt Li¡¯s family and Ergu Li¡¯s family who married outside came back with their son-in-law and children. Even Li''s second father''s two sons who were working outside also came, and they brought their partners with them when they came back. The Li family has a large population today, and in the eyes of everyone, Li Yanyang has changed a lot. is no longer the barefoot doctor who used to scrape food in the ground, but a famous doctor in the county hospital. The two sons are promising and become officers, and the eldest daughter is married to a good family. The only regret is that the younger daughter is gone. But no one would mention unhappy things on this happy gathering day, Li Ergu quietly went to the backyard to see Li Xiaoyu. Li Yanyang set up a small bag in the backyard, and buried the ashes sent home. The outside was just an inconspicuous small bag, and there was nothing else. He didn''t intend to leave his little daughter''s name on it, and he didn''t have a photo. The only few photos of Li Xiaoyu at home were hidden by him in the basement. Only their husband and wife knew about the basement of the house, and no one else knew about it. Li Ergu squatted in front of the packet and burned paper money, and muttered: "Little Yu''er, it''s New Year''s Eve, have you eaten anything delicious? Second aunt will send you some money, you can take it and buy some clothes you like. Girls must dress up beautifully. You were reincarnated and went to someone else¡¯s house, you must delay your dream for the second aunt, then I will pick you up¡­¡± Li Ergu was tired from squatting, so she simply sat on the ground and whispered about household chores with others. After finishing speaking, she reluctantly left. She hoped that when she turned her head, she could see the little girl who smiled and called her ''Second Gu'' standing there. This kind of thinking is a bit scary to others, but in Li Ergu''s eyes, as long as the child can survive, she can accept no matter how scary things are. The Li family gathered together to laugh and laugh. When the cups were changed, Li Xiaoyu in Gucheng was irritated. Today is the Spring Festival, we have a reunion dinner in the military camp, and there are programs to watch after the meal. Many family members went to the military camp early to make dumplings, but the three elders in the family were reluctant to go. "I don''t go, they are very restrained when I go, which affects everyone''s mood when watching the show." "Grandpa, you must go, and you must immediately." Li Xiaoyu''s irritable mood did not calm down at all, but increased panic. The pharmaceutical factory was on holiday for a week, and there was not a single person left in the factory except the person in charge of patrolling. In order to ensure the safety of the pharmaceutical factory, Jian Haoqi has been staying in the pharmaceutical factory after the holiday. Ou Feng is in the military camp and will not be able to come back until the party is over. So now there are only three old men left at home, Li Xiaoyu, Ou Kangan, Su Liqiang, and Mrs. Liu. Before the Spring Festival, they had already captured three groups of Xiaoxiao, all of whom broke in single-handedly. grabbed people without much effort, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t feel at all in the previous three times. But this time, the feeling is obviously different, something big will definitely happen, and at this time, the three old men must be spared. Her hunch never went wrong, and she trusted her own judgment. "Su Liqiang, Ou Kang''an, Mrs. Liu, the three of you are in charge of an old man, drag them to the military camp for me. Except for me, Ou Feng, and Jian Haoqi who came to pick you up in person, no one is allowed to leave. If the on-site light goes out, leave the original position immediately, and you can hear it clearly! The three of you must protect the three old masters at all costs. If someone dares to attack you, kill them on the spot! Leave quickly and tell Ou Feng to get ready. " Li Xiaoyu put her hand into her pocket, and now she has no time to go upstairs to get something from the space, so she can only take it under the guise of her clothes pocket. A pistol and six packs of drugs. The pistol has already been loaded with bullets. It was temporarily loaded by Xiaoling in the space and stuffed into the hands of Mr. Ou. The six people were stunned by her words, and now the last thing they want to leave is her, what they think is that everyone will always have someone to take care of. "Go!" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly, and there was anxiety in her voice. The six people were woken up by her big drink, and the three of Ou Kangan quickly put on clothes, and then put clothes on the three old people. The three of them were in charge of an old man, and they ran out while carrying them on their shoulders. At this time, they could no longer care about the images of the three old men. The sooner you leave, the sooner you can arrive at the barracks to move in to rescue the soldiers. They don''t want to be a drag on Li Xiaoyu. Mr. Ou on Su Liqiang''s shoulders was full of tears. They were old after all, and Xiaoyu had to assign people to take care of them. Only by listening to the child''s words and staying far away without causing too much drag on her can you really help. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian had mixed feelings in their hearts. They didn''t want to have a next time, one time distress was enough. After seeing everyone leaving, Li Xiaoyu closed the courtyard door, leaving only one lamp in the courtyard, and all other lights in the room went out. Entered Mr. Ou''s room and pulled out an internal line, picked up the microphone and said to the other party: "Small courtyard rescue!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： overwhelming Chapter 657 Overwhelm Li Xiaoyu quickly put on the anaconda equipment she had used in the deep forest, revealing her eyes and nose. She thought that she had a drug, maybe the other party would also bring a drug or anesthesia. She took a detox pill first, and then put on a homemade mask. The ?? rainstorm pear flower needle appeared on the left wrist, two poisonous steel needles were tied around the waist, and a wolfskin coat and thick down pants were put on. fastened the laces of the fur army boots and pressed them tightly against the wall behind the door. She wondered if she could escape this time. The feeling of heart palpitations reappeared. This kind of feeling appeared when I encountered Jiao, but this time it seemed to be less ominous. Knock out a small hole in the window and leave it as a shooting hole, and the battle of life and death is about to begin. She wants to keep all these people here, no matter what means, she must do this, otherwise there will be endless troubles. "Little Spirit, we will face life and death again, prepare me for everything, let''s get through it together." "Sister, don''t worry, there is me! I can save your life anytime." Xiaoling''s voice sounded firmly in Li Xiaoyu''s mind. But Li Xiaoyu didn''t want Xiaoling to die to save her. Without Xiaoling, no one would take care of her in the space in the future. released his spiritual sense to cover the entire courtyard, and nearly thirty white figures quickly surrounded the small courtyard of the Ou family. One of them waved his hand, and the lights in the yard went out with a ''pop''. finally came, Li Xiaoyu took back his consciousness and only put his consciousness in the yard. As soon as someone comes in, she is ready to strike first, and kill one by one. The white figure quietly turned into the small courtyard, and a few snowflakes splashed on the ground. Eighty percent of the people were tall and big, and the other 20 percent were relatively short. Judging from the figures, most of the people should be Westerners. I don¡¯t know if the short ones are Easterners or Japanese. It is unknown now. If it is Japanese, if it is a samurai or ninja, things will be a bit big. The guy from the Aite family offered a bounty for how much money it would attract, so many people would travel all the way to the east to catch her. She was quite valuable! One day, she must slaughter the old boy with her own hands, and she will not do it for good people, and will take people away without saying what she wants. Li Xiaoyu''s brows were furrowed. The group of people who came here had a lot of effort, and it was obvious from how hard they landed. The pear flower in the rainstorm aimed at the entrance of the hole, aimed at the head of the white figure who had turned in in the yard, and fired three shots in a row. The ?? Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle instantly appeared in Space Xiaoling''s hand, and he quickly filled it. Heavy rain pear flower needle appeared on Li Xiaoyu''s left wrist again. Twelve white figures in the yard fell to the ground, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth. Now is the time of your life, as long as there is a hint of softness, she will never end well. The person who fell has died of anger. Sixteen figures quickly lay on the ground and motionless. There were only twenty-nine people just now, how come there is one less person. Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and sensed it with his divine sense, but he didn''t expect one of them to be close to the window. The hairs all over her body stood up instantly, she didn''t even notice it at all, if it was a little later, she would definitely be the unlucky one. With the help of his divine sense, he aimed at the white ghost under the window, and he was greeted by a burst of pear blossom needles. was about to give the remaining two rounds to the people lying in the yard when two grenades were thrown towards her. was so frightened that Li Xiaoyu hurried into the space. If she was really killed by a grenade, she would not even be left with scum. Li Xiaoyu was lying on the floor of the living room of the space building, her heart was beating violently, and she was really scared when she saw the grenade flying towards her. Could it be that these people wanted to kill her because they couldn''t capture her alive? Damn, their minds are really vicious. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoling anxiously asked Li Xiaoyu who was lying on the ground. "It''s okay, Xiaoling, I''ll just take it easy, let the **** outside frighten me. They actually wanted to blow up me and threw grenades at me. I didn''t dare to go out for a while. You help me to see what''s going on outside. " Xiaoling carefully observed the outside, but did not find the grenade that her sister said. There is only one thing smoking on the ground, I don''t know if this is the grenade my sister said. "Sister, there is only one oval thing smoking outside, what is that?" Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, it must be smoke bombs, gas or something, those people wanted to take the opportunity to rush in and capture her alive. She thought it was a grenade, thinking that those people were going to bring her humane destruction. Since this is the case, then kill them all when they come in, and solve them all at once. took out a cloth tape and covered her eyes. Now she is completely blind with open eyes and closed facial features. But she still has mental power, which is her magic weapon. Li Xiaoyu escaped the space and hid behind the door, waiting for those people to break in. Rainstorm pear flower needles in one hand, and poison needles in the other hand, she never thought about coming one by one, it would be too slow. Now is not the time to pursue accuracy, go out, although the accuracy is not high, but the hit rate is definitely better than one. Hearing the footsteps of the five people, they quickly approached the house, and Li Xiaoyu waited quietly for the moment when the door was opened. As expected, the door was carefully opened a crack, and the smoke from the room drifted out. The five people were overjoyed, if they couldn''t put them down, it would be hell. The smoke bomb was filled with magical ingredients, and it has been tried and tested, and it has never failed. They took the antidote before they came in, and the drug has no effect on them. The bounty this time is a sure win, and the five of them are overjoyed when they think of the five million dollars in the bounty. How can there be any danger, isn''t it just a little girl, at most it will be a little poisonous, and the others are not enough to be afraid of. The five wanted to take the credit for catching Li Xiaoyu alive, and according to their rules, the person who contributed the most would get the big buck. I wanted to capture Li Xiaoyu alive, and at the same time I wanted to get some good things from the Ou family. Because they know that this family is extraordinary, according to the custom of the oriental people, the high-ranking people will put some antiques and valuables in their homes. It is common for them to take the sheep by the hand, which is also the source of their windfall. Everyone who works in their line knows it, and there are special shipping channels. One person made a gesture to the person behind, Li Xiaoyu guessed that it should mean safety. Because the eleven people outside relaxed their tense bodies and let out a slow breath. From the frequency of their breathing, they were not nervous just now. Li Xiaoyu kept feeling a pity in her heart, only five people came in, and the people outside were really traitors. Get rid of these people early, and she can still catch up with the New Year''s Eve dinner and party in the military camp. She has never seen it for so long. After all five people came in, the last person closed the door tightly, for fear that others would come in and take their credit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： hit Chapter 658 The villain in Li Xiaoyu''s heart laughed, she should have greeted them with such a caring person. Quickly dodged out the door, facing the person who was looking for her in the smoke, with both hands out. All the poison needles and the pear flower needles in the rainstorm were called to the heads of the five people, and the five people did not respond at all. ''Pumba, pumba...'' Five dull voices sounded, and the man fell to the ground dead without resting his eyes. Perhaps they would never have thought in their entire lives that the all-purpose smoke that has always worked so well would lose its effect and let them die at the hands of an outsider. Without even uttering a cry of exclamation, they completely went to see their God. It''s really dust to dust, dust to dust, where it came from and where it came back! Li Xiaoyu mourned 0.001 seconds of silence for them in his heart. She was afraid that some of those people were pretending to be dead, so she did not dare to go forward to check, and took out a long stick from the space. knocked on their heads one by one, no response at all, but still worried, stepped forward and stabbed each of them in the chest to feel relieved. Another perfect kill gave her great confidence, she even believed that she could kill this group of people by herself. Although the body is relaxed, the people in the yard have been paying attention to the movement in the house. When they heard the sound of five heavy objects falling to the ground, the people in the yard guessed that their people must have messed up the plot of the people in the room. Unexpectedly, Miyan failed to bring people down. Time waits for no one, so they can''t delay any longer. If they are surrounded by soldiers of the Flower-growing Country, it will be difficult for them to escape. The leader wished they could kill Li Xiaoyu on the spot, they lost seventeen people without even seeing each other. is really an evil sect. Could it be that people in this land in the east are like this, or why are so many people planted in her hands again and again. Since they can''t catch the live ones, others can''t even catch the live ones. They took the boss''s efforts to come to this cold place. He couldn''t accept returning empty-handed, and he never thought about dying here. The number one person in the mercenary world group, how could he die on this land? Even if all the mercenaries died, he believed that he could go back alive. Henry said angrily: "kill!" When Li Xiaoyu heard something bad, she was going to kill her, ruthless and shameless! hurriedly flashed into the space, but unfortunately she had given the gun to Mr. Ou before, and she had no hot weapon in her hand, so she could not compete with them. He was in a hurry to circle around in the space, if he went out, he would definitely be beaten into a bee''s eye. 11 guns aimed at the room where Li Xiaoyu was, and shot deadly bullets, and the dense gunshots were heard far away. "Tangbao, change your body, someone outside wants to kill my sister, go and help her." Tangbao turned into a one-meter jar in a flash, and Li Xiaoyu stopped him. "Xiao Ling, Tang Bao will be beaten into a sieve when it goes out. What should I do with medicine in the future?" "Sister, don''t worry, Tang Bao is indestructible, those bullets can''t do anything to her. With her by your side, you will definitely be able to kill those beasts. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Tangbao to have this feature. With her blocking bullets, wouldn''t it be easy to kill those people! Li Xiaoyu squatted directly in the tank, one person and one tank flashed out of the space. As soon as he got out of the space, Li Xiaoyu threw a rain of medicine, the medicine as much as flour, which could always knock people down. Many of the medicine bags were broken by bullets, and fell to the ground before reaching the mercenary. When Henry saw the medicine bag appear, a dirt wall appeared in front of him, and all the medicine bags were blocked from the wall. He is very proud of his abilities. People with his abilities are all people who serve special organizations. He has been hiding very well, as long as there are outsiders who have seen him use his abilities, no one has been left alive so far. In his eyes, Li Xiaoyu is now a dead person, he just needs to go forward and harvest her head. The med pack slowly dissipated into the air as it was broken by the bullet. When Henry and the others felt confused, it was too late. Henry knew that they had hit Li Xiaoyu''s move again, but he didn''t expect that his defense ability didn''t work. Henry pulled out a dagger and stabbed his leg hard. The others followed suit, otherwise they would all explain it here. The eleven people reluctantly glanced at the door that was close at hand. As long as they could walk in, they were sure to kill the people inside and avenge their brothers. They have been sneaking in for a while, and the dense gunshots will definitely attract the pursuit and killing of the soldiers of the Flowering Country. It is important to save one''s life now, and there will be opportunities to take revenge in the future. Henry took the rest of the people out of the small courtyard quickly. When a group of people left the hospital door, they all threw a string of grenades into the room. "Oh grass!" When Li Xiaoyu, who was hiding in the jar, found out, it was too late. She and Tangbao didn''t even have time to flash into the space. The shock wave of the explosion rushed out of the Ou family''s small courtyard and smashed into the snowdrifts on the roadside. Ou''s small courtyard was turned into a rubble with a huge explosion, and the fire was shining into the sky. The heavy snow that swept the sky quickly extinguished the fire, and the scattered fire reflected the ruins after the explosion, and there was smoke everywhere. When Su Liqiang and the three of them carried the three old men to the cafeteria, everyone gathered inside to make dumplings, a scene of hilarity. Okangan placed the old man in an inconspicuous place in the corner, and let Su Liqiang and Sister Liu guard the two of them, and he went to Ou Feng. Su Liqiang and Sister Liu nodded with tears in their eyes. The two stood in front of the three old men and blocked them from behind. looked at everyone in the cafeteria with alert eyes, and now no matter who they are, they are suspicious. Okangan didn''t find Ou Feng in the cafeteria, so he asked the person next to him. "You know where Commander Ou is, tell me now!" The one who was dragged by him was a family member who came to visit relatives. She didn''t even know who the battalion commander Ou was, so how could she come up with an answer. "Brother, I don''t know, just ask someone else!" Okangan asked neither of them to ask about Ou Feng''s whereabouts, and he shouted anxiously. "Ou Feng, Ou Feng, help! Help! Help!" Wu Zian, who came over after hearing the sound, saw him standing in the cafeteria, and scolded him angrily. "Okangan, what are you doing! Today is Chinese New Year, so many people are watching, don''t embarrass the battalion commander." Okang''an held Wu Zi''an tightly like a pair of iron pincers, like a drowning person grabbing a life-saving straw. "Where is Ou Feng, tell me quickly, or it will be too late, go and save Xiaoyu, hurry up!" Wu Zian''s face changed drastically, little sister-in-law! He turned and ran towards the auditorium. "The battalion commander will set up the venue in the auditorium!" At this time, Ou Feng was setting up the party scene, and he wanted his little daughter-in-law to see the lively atmosphere of the military camp. After the arrangement is complete, go back to pick her up to eat dumplings, and then watch the show together for a while. I was thinking about the warm scene of the two watching the show together, when I suddenly heard Wu Zian''s anxious roar from outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： rescue Chapter 659 Rescue "Help, go and save the little sister-in-law!" Wu Zian can''t control anything at this time, only faster can he win time. Ou Feng stood up abruptly, and he didn''t even have time to ask, and he didn''t even have time to give an order, and shot like an arrow at the place where the Ou family was. For fear that one second later, the little daughter-in-law will be in danger. Wu Zian saw Ou Feng running away, and went to Bailu to report the situation, and he had to find someone to help. The three old men who stayed in the cafeteria saw the people in the cafeteria make the dumplings, and they all sat together waiting for the dumplings to be served. If they had been sitting in the corner, it would be too conspicuous, he said to Su Li in front of him. "Xiao Su, let''s sit at the table and find a corner seat." The three stood up and were about to go to the side with Su Liqiang and Sister Liu, and sat down at an empty table. "what!" The lights in the cafeteria suddenly went out, the scene was pitch black, and the people sitting there exclaimed. Sister Liu and Su Liqiang pulled the three old men and took this opportunity to quickly move to the table. The two pressed the three old men under the table to prevent them from showing their faces. They didn''t expect to be hit by Li Xiaoyu. This is obviously premeditated, it''s not really aimed at the three old men, and their ultimate goal is Xiaoyu, I don''t know what happened to the family. Sister Liu held the heart of death, and placed the table upside down in front of the five people, with two walls behind them, which could be used as support. She and Su Liqiang each carried a chair in their hands, ready to strike a fatal blow at any time. The three old men squeezed a bag of intoxicating drugs each, and he must not be a bargaining chip in the hands of others. The commotion in the crowd soon calmed down, and the cacophony of voices drowned out everything. Okangan rushed towards the corner where the three old men sat at the beginning when the lights went out. Waiting quietly for the appearance of Black Hand, he tightly squeezed the drug bag in his hand, his palms sweating slightly. The two shadows rushed towards Ou Kang''an''s position. Ou Kang''an held his breath and threw out a bag of intoxicated medicine, accurately greeting them. The two shadows fell to the ground at the same time, and Ou Kang''an also inhaled a small amount of the drug because of their proximity. He pinched his thigh dizzily, not letting himself pass out, until the lights came on again. Seeing that the three old men were safe and sound, and Bai Lu and Xu Can entered the cafeteria, he fainted with confidence. Brigade handed over the cafeteria to Xu Can, and he ran to Ou''s house with a series. Hearing the sound of gunshots in the middle of the way, I felt bad, the enemy had guns, and they were bare-handed, and Ou Feng must be empty-handed. shouted: "One platoon comes with me, the rest **** the guys, go to reinforcements!" Ou Feng heard the intensive slaps, his heart beating in his throat, he didn''t expect someone to touch him tonight, he just thought that the killing of chickens and monkeys in front had already played a deterrent effect. I hope a few people in the family can resist for a while, just give him a few minutes, just a few minutes. Ou Feng jumped over the wall directly, he didn''t have time to detour back to the court, now every minute and every second represents life. Ou Feng, who was returning home, just missed the escaped mercenary, and a strong explosion wave overturned Ou Feng, who had not yet approached the yard, to the ground. The warm home collapsed in front of his eyes and turned into a sea of ??fire. Ou Feng didn''t believe what he saw. His heart was torn apart, his daughter-in-law and grandfather were the most important people in his life, and he could not accept living alone in this world. The little daughter-in-law said that no matter what she encounters, she will live well, not to mention that she has space, so she must hide in space. She had promised not to leave him, maybe she was being crushed by the fallen rubble. Ou Feng turned to think of Li Xiaoyu''s magic, and firmly believed that she must still be alive, how could she have been planted in the explosion when such a difficult place of death came over. Ou Feng took a firm step and walked to the house where the fire gradually became smaller, and rummaged from the periphery. The blood in his mouth kept dripping down the corners of his mouth, and his hands were burned with blisters, but he didn''t feel it at all. "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, come out, where are you?" Cries of weeping blood were heard, but there was no response. There was another gunshot outside, which Ou Feng had never heard of before. Now he only has Li Xiaoyu in his eyes, and what happened outside could not stop him from searching. He always believed that Li Xiaoyu was still alive, she was waiting for him to save her, and she said she would not leave him alone. The three old men who had been frightened could not sit still any longer after hearing the sound of gunfire and explosions, and strongly demanded to go home. Xu Shen led someone to **** them back, and in front of them was a smoking ruin. Ou Feng was searching inside, inch by inch, rummaging through them unconsciously. Mr. Ou was dizzy for a while, nothing, nothing, the child took them away, but he didn''t escape. Why not go with them at the time, at least it''s much safer to arrive. Xiaofeng is now like a walking corpse, searching there without feeling at all. Mr. Ou felt distressed for his two children and finally wanted to get married, but now it has become like this, how can Xiaofeng accept it! God, why didn''t he die, but let the two children live and die, is it really going to kill his Ou family? Ou Feng dug out some blackened stumps from the ruins. He pieced them together and judged from the bones that they were not his daughter-in-law''s. He was more confident and shouted to the foolish man standing outside. " What are you doing standing there, come and find me, my daughter-in-law is definitely still alive, she will be fine, she promised me. Grandpa, you have to trust her, she will be fine. " Everyone thought that Ou Feng was crazy, and everything in front of him proved that no one could survive such a big explosion except for the indestructible body of gold and steel. But they didn''t dare to stimulate Ou Feng, for fear that he would act too aggressively. Anyone with eyes could see his feelings for Li Xiaoyu. When he learned that he could get married, his joy infected everyone around him, and he could see a happy smile on his face every day. This was something they had never seen since they knew him, and everyone felt sorry for them in their hearts. A good couple, they are separated from each other forever, no one can accept it, let alone Ou Feng who loves her so much. After receiving the call, Jian Haoqi hurried to the family courtyard. When the explosion sounded, he saw that it was the direction of the Ou family courtyard. He knew that the situation was over, and the only thing he could do now was to take revenge and let the dead rest their eyes. chased the trail of Henry and his party. The traces on the ground were very conspicuous in the snow and became his guiding light. All the lights were turned on in an instant, leaving Henry and his party with nowhere to hide. The ??Brigade of Cypress brought people to catch up with the soldiers who left first. Because they didn''t have guns in their hands, they didn''t dare to face the mercenaries, so they could only delay the time as much as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： turn up Chapter 660 Found The Bai Brigade saw through the telescope that the mercenary looked wrong, as if he was very sleepy. Their appearance is very similar to a wild boar that has been intoxicated. "Leave them, they are addicted to drugs, and they won''t last long. It''s enough to leave one alive." Brigade was ruthless, the explosion just now was not simple, Li Xiaoyu was only afraid that the ominous was more fortunate. Can''t let these people escape, otherwise no one will be able to face each other, and the good situation at the beginning will be ruined in his hands. The small yard of the Ou family was quickly searched, and eighteen pieces were pieced together from broken limbs. Fortunately, none of them were the same height as Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng stood in the field and analyzed, if an explosion occurred, where would Li Xiaoyu''s best place to hide is! "Spread out, search outwards with the house as the center, not letting go of every inch." Ou Feng gave an order. If there is no daughter-in-law in the yard, then she must have fled outside. All she can do now is to hurry up and find her one second earlier, so she has a better chance of surviving. "The battalion commander, here, the little sister-in-law is here!" Gao Yanghui shouted a broken gong, his eyes had already blurred with tears. Li Xiaoyu slammed into the snow in a leaning forward posture, all in pitch black, lying there with no undulations of his chest. Ou Feng flew to the place where Gao Yanghui was standing, knelt slowly beside Li Xiaoyu, stretched out his hands tremblingly, and hugged her gently in his arms. "Daughter-in-law, you said you wouldn''t leave me. Wake up, let''s go home, we''re getting married, you can''t leave me alone..." Ou Feng, who has always been quiet, murmured softly, tears dripping down. All the people present had red eyes, tears fell into the snow drop by drop, and they all took off their hats to see Li Xiaoyu off. The person in his arms has not responded, Ou Feng''s heart sank to the valley, isn''t there room for his daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you hide in. He would rather she hide in the space all the time, than see no response from the charcoal-like person now. "Ah...ah...you come back!" Ou Feng roared in the sky, and the shrill roar spread throughout the barracks. Jian Haoqi, who was cleaning the battlefield, heard that it was Ou Feng''s roar, and he knelt on the ground with a thud. It''s over, the stinky girl is gone! He crawled up with red eyes and gritted teeth, he wanted to avenge her. He drew his gun and aimed at the head of the mercenary on the ground, one shot and one headshot, leaving no one alive. After killing him, he looked around with red eyes, everyone turned their backs to him, and no one saw his movements. "Hu... so noisy! Cough cough cough..." Li Xiaoyu, who was knocked out of breath by the blast, finally regained her breath and let out a long breath, feeling pain all over her body. Why is your face cold, is it raining? raised his hand to wipe the water off his face, but his hand hung down weakly. Ou Feng''s mood suddenly soared from **** to heaven, he suppressed his excitement and trembled. "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law... uh..." ''s head rested gently on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders and cried wantonly, that''s great! The daughter-in-law came back, without leaving him alone. "Little sister-in-law is mighty! Little sister-in-law is mighty! Oh oh oh!" The cheers of the sky resounded and spread to every corner. The people present hugged each other and cheered! Old Master Ou hugged Su Liqiang who had been standing beside him, slapped him on the shoulder, and laughed. "Okay, okay!" After laughing, he found out that the person holding him was Su Liqiang, he pushed him away in disgust, how could the stubborn man be held by him, go away! Dr. Liu squeezed forward and said to Ou Feng, "Commander Ou, it''s important to take care of the little sister-in-law first. It''s so cold outside, and if you stay any longer, it will be frozen." The military doctor beckoned and asked the stretcher behind him to come forward and carry the person away. Now, he is not at ease who Ou Feng has handed Li Xiaoyu to. The daughter-in-law was injured and had no ability to protect herself. If someone else did something to her, the consequences would be disastrous. Ou Feng gently picked up the person and put it on the stretcher, looking at Li Xiaoyu to see what she was thinking. "Doctor, you don''t need to go to the infirmary. I only have a broken left arm. You can reset it now. The rest were injured by the blast wave. Just go back and recuperate." Li Xiaoyu said to the military doctor, she is not suitable for going to the infirmary now, only when she goes home can she have the opportunity to take a medicinal bath in the space to repair her injuries. Repairing in space will be faster. If you don''t recover your body in time, if someone makes a comeback, I''m afraid they won''t be lucky this time. The military doctor looked at Ou Feng. He didn''t agree with Li Xiaoyu''s approach. How could his family compare to the infirmary, after all, they were all professionals. "Listen to her, go back and fix her bones. You come to pick them up at home, we''ll carry them back now." Gao Minghui wiped the tears from his face and said to Ou Feng. "battalion commander, I''ll lift the little sister-in-law with you. It''s so cold, the little sister-in-law must be frozen." Several coats were handed to Ou Feng at the same time, some from Ou Kangan, some from Wu Zian, and some from soldiers who were close. "No, you all put them on, and I cover my daughter-in-law." Ou Feng took off his coat and put it on Li Xiaoyu. I was hugging someone just now, I didn''t notice her injury, I don''t know if it got worse. If possible, Ou Feng would like to wrap the person in his arms and carry him back. Now that he was injured, he did not dare to act rashly, for fear of aggravating her injury. Jian Haoqi, Bai Lu and others clearly heard ''Little sister-in-law is mighty! '' The voice was overjoyed, and the Bailu left most of the people to clean the scene. Jian Hao was too angry to wait for Bai Lv to be with him, and flew back to the small courtyard of the Ou family. He was going to see if the stinky girl was really okay? He met Ou Feng who was on the stretcher halfway, and Jian Hao''s anger flashed past him directly to see if the people on the stretcher were okay. Li Xiaoyu, who frowned and opened her eyes, saw a big head appear in front of her eyes, her brows furrowed even tighter, and she asked Jian Hao angrily. "Director Jane, have eleven people run away, have they been caught?" "Caught, don''t worry! All were killed on the spot. Smelly girl, you are really good, you can escape from the tiger''s mouth alive and be a hero in women''s middle school. " "Humph! For the sake of your merits, I''ll let you go for calling me a stinky girl, and I''ll beat you up next time." Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi were relieved when they heard her words. They were in good spirits and could even think of hitting someone, indicating that the injury was not serious. Jian Hao smiled cheerfully and assured Li Xiaoyu, "Okay, I will never call you a stinky girl again." The group could only go back to the family home of the pharmaceutical factory. Fortunately, there was still a place to live. Otherwise, it would be a problem for the family to live in the cold weather. Ou Feng stood at the door and sincerely thanked the large army behind him. "Brothers, thank you, when my daughter-in-law recovers from her injuries, I will invite all the brothers in the camp to drink when we get married, thank you!" "Okay, we are waiting for the battalion commander and sister-in-law''s wedding wine, battalion commander, you must prepare more meat to eat, we can eat very well. At that time, your annual allowance will be eaten up, you will have no money to support your little sister-in-law, and you will be punished by kneeling on the washboard. " Gao Yanghui shouted loudly, Master is safe and sound, no matter how lively it is, the battalion commander will not punish them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： follow-up Chapter 661 Follow-up "Okay, I''ll take a year''s allowance to feed you, and if you run out of money, let your sister-in-law support me!" Ou Feng said these words without blushing, Li Xiaoyu blushed for him, and he was not afraid of his soldiers laughing at him, and his face was too thick. "Hahaha, the battalion commander wants a little sister-in-law to support me!" One by one, they left with their shoulders on their backs, how could there be any image. Bailu and Xu Shen smiled and followed them slowly back. I haven¡¯t eaten the dumplings tonight, everyone is so excited, go back to eat dumplings and watch the show. The people caught in the cafeteria, Bai Lu decided to hand over to Jian Haoqi to interrogate them, and the two were family members who came to visit relatives from outside. Who is involved? They don''t want to ask, and that''s not something they should ask. Some people are courting death themselves. Anyone dares to move, even their own compatriots are betrayed, it is not an exaggeration to collapse directly. The two of them only felt the wetness on their backs, and the cold sweat on their backs had already wet their shirts, and both of them were frightened by what happened tonight. If Li Xiaoyu really had an accident in the military camp, they would definitely not be able to get rid of it. Things happen again and again, when will it be the end! "Lao Xu, after the beginning of spring, rebuild the house on the ruins and expand the area by half. It is repaired according to the previous structure, as a wedding gift we gave her, and the money will be paid by me. " The ??Brigade of Cypress was going to pay for their family''s house repairs without using military funds. is not considered favoritism, lest it be used as a sneer for attacking the Ou family after being known. "Okay, the money counts for me too." "And mine." Jian Haoqi took over the topic later, and he was very grateful for the actions of the two. Of course he has to contribute, not to mention that he will live in, Jian Hao said to the two of them. "There are many loopholes in our security, and we can''t take it lightly at any time. This time is the best lesson. If she really had an accident, none of us could afford this responsibility. I believe you two know better than me. My main purpose here is to protect her, and I am also responsible for this incident. I think things are too simple. That girl didn''t want to drag people down, so she took them all away, but instead saved their lives. If the three old men were all at home when the explosion occurred, the loss would be too heavy. " The three of them didn''t dare to think about the consequences. If that was the case, they could only apologize on the spot, otherwise they would be ashamed to face everyone. The anger above ?? will burn the entire barracks. No one should be alone. Jian Hao is so angry that he will not mention the two who were arrested. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the hospital of the pharmaceutical manufacturer, was placed on the kang in her room. Ou Feng asked the soldiers who were on duty here to go back to the camp. Because of the injury, the python leather suit on her body could not be taken off, so she had to cut it to pieces. Li Xiaoyu was very reluctant to set this outfit that saved her life twice. Fortunately, there are leftovers in the space, and you can do it again, she reluctantly said to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, let Mrs. Liu come in and help me change my clothes!" Ou Feng looked at her resentfully and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''ll change it for you, I don''t want others to see you without your clothes on." "Go away, what are you thinking? Who said that I have no clothes inside, I dislike your heavy hand, which will make my injury worse, hurry up!" "Cough cough..." Li Xiaoyu was so angry that this guy coughed for a while, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. If you let this guy change her clothes, I''m afraid she is really going to burp. Ou Feng saw her vomiting blood, his soul almost flew away, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and ran out and shouted loudly. "Sister Liu, come and change Xiaoyu''s clothes, she vomited blood." Hearing Ou Feng''s shout, the Ou family turned their backs for a while, and everyone''s heart was in their throats. They are all afraid that people are rescued, but they are not rescued. That does not make people more sad. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on the kang, could not wait to get up now and give Ou Feng two soles. Surprised and deceived, can the three old men in the family bear it? Liu Sister-in-law came in in response, seeing a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of the person lying on the kang, and asked anxiously. "Xiaoyu, it''s so uncomfortable, you say, we''ll call a doctor right away." "Sister Liu, I''m fine, it''s congestion. Don''t listen to Ou Feng''s bluff, someone of his age is not stable at all, you help me cut off the clothes on my body. " Sister Liu called out to the door after she was sure that she was all right. "Don''t panic, Xiaoyu is fine, it''s the previous congestion." With the help of Mrs. Liu, Li Xiaoyu put on loose pajamas and asked Liu Junyi to correct his left arm. The pain caused her to break into a cold sweat, and Ou Feng, who was beside him, was in a hurry, trying to relieve her pain, but he couldn''t help her. "Stop turning, go out, I want to lie down for a while!" After ?? drove everyone out, Li Xiaoyu flashed into the space, and now she needs to take a medicinal bath. If Tang Bao hadn''t blocked most of the shock waves for her, she would have died in the explosion long ago. This time, she was careless. I didn''t expect that the gang of conscience would throw in a large number of grenades when they left, and they really wanted to kill her. The feud between her and the Aite family was officially forged. She couldn''t let it go so easily if they wanted to kill her. Although she will be limited by conditions for a long time, she will not forget the hatred this time, this hurdle will not be overcome. The people of the Aite family will be her biggest enemies in this life, and as long as she encounters them, she will never let them go. "Tangbao, thank you for saving my life. If it weren''t for you, I''d be dead by bomb." Li Xiaoyu caressed the outer can of Sugar Treasure, and there was no trace of such a big explosion. There are no small scratches, it is really a treasure. "Sister, I am happy to save you. I can also save my sister in distress. Am I as powerful as Xiaoling?" "Yes, you are the most powerful, because of you and I can save my life. The Aite family is too bad, and they will not be human if they don¡¯t take this revenge. I believe that one day, I will hold him in the palm of my hand and let him try what I have experienced. " The injuries she suffered in her body were all internal injuries caused by shock waves. Although she hasn''t reached the point of death, but if it drags on for a long time, it will cause great damage to her body. She only felt that her body was like a spider web with many cracks. In order to facilitate the medicated bath, Li Xiaoyu stayed directly in the space, ignoring the follow-up outside. Soaked in the medicated bath prepared by Xiaoling, the medicinal power penetrated into the crack-like wound, and the whole body felt as uncomfortable as ants devouring bones. But you have to grit your teeth and endure it. Only when you feel the pain soberly, will you hate the Aite family even more in your heart. Ou Feng moved the stool and stood at the door of Li Xiaoyu''s room. He knew that his little daughter-in-law would definitely enter the space to recuperate. He had to keep an eye on the door for her. Sitting at the door, Ou Feng thought that twice when his daughter-in-law was in danger, he was not by her side. As a man, he can''t help the one he loves at all, and the more he goes on, the more he will be rejected by his daughter-in-law as useless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： waiting Chapter 662 Waiting Ou Feng was afraid of seeing the disgusting gaze of his little daughter-in-law, and now he is a little confused. His career is destined to not spend much time with his daughter-in-law. No matter what it is, she needs to face it by herself. As a man, he has to take on the heavy responsibility of the family, but because of his special occupation, all the burdens will be placed on the shoulders of his daughter-in-law. There is a dilemma between home and country. If you want to give her a good life, you can only achieve her wish through continuous struggle. If he goes home and guards her, although he can live a lifetime, he hopes to make his daughter-in-law proud of him. The current situation made him even more unable to give up his fighting spirit, and only stronger can protect her. Ou Feng sat by the door until dawn, but Li Xiaoyu''s house was still quiet. He glanced at the door, this time the little daughter-in-law didn''t know how long it would take to come out. There must be internal injuries in her body, so how could there be no injuries from such a strong shock wave. Ou Feng sat all night, but he didn''t feel like he wanted to eat at all, and his heart was tied to Li Xiaoyu. He couldn''t even feel hungry. At this time, he couldn''t eat at all. He didn''t see his daughter-in-law come out safely, so he didn''t have the heart to eat. Feeling the stiffness of his body, he stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Only Mrs. Liu was busy in the kitchen, and the three old men didn''t move. What happened yesterday was probably scaring them. Ou Feng glanced at the silent door, went out and said to Mrs. Liu, "Sister Liu, they are still resting, don''t worry about their breakfast, you eat it yourself first. Simmer some chicken soup for Xiaoyu. I don¡¯t have enough food at home. I¡¯ll borrow some from the cooking class first, and I¡¯ll change it in a few days. " Because the house was destroyed, they didn''t take out anything except the clothes on them. Fortunately, the old clothes that used to be in this courtyard are still there. Anyway, everyone is wearing simple clothes now. Some people even deliberately patch their clothes, and now they don''t need to be patched. But if Ou Feng really wanted to see his little daughter-in-law wearing old clothes, he really couldn''t accept it. He always wanted to give the best things to his daughter-in-law, so he could only patch new clothes like everyone else, which was better than letting his daughter-in-law wear old clothes. "Xiaofeng, you should have some breakfast too, if you fall, who will take care of Xiaoyu!" Ou Feng, who was about to leave the kitchen, took a step. Mrs. Liu was right. Now is an extraordinary period. You have to keep your spirits up and wait for the little daughter-in-law to come out, and also beware of someone sneaking up on him while he is slack. "Okay, I''ll eat!" Ou Feng sat at the table and quickly stuffed the buns into his mouth, the porridge was a bowl as soon as he poured it. After eating two bowls of porridge and two meat buns, he stood up and said, "I''m done, Sister Liu, take it easy." Mrs. Liu was taken aback by the speed at which he ate, which is usually not so fast in normal times, but now it is all because he is worried about Xiaoyu. The relationship between the two is too deep, if there is a problem with one of them, the other will not be able to survive. Ou Feng''s demeanor last night was unbearable, and everyone who heard it felt sad. Sister Liu is even more distressed. Although she has a primary and secondary relationship with the two, she has always regarded them as her own children. Seeing that Ou Feng was about to be possessed, no one could accept it. The fate of the two children was too rough. What others see is the honor they enjoy, and many people see the suffering they go through. Ou Feng directly pushed open the door of Li Xiaoyu''s room, plugged the door from the inside, and lay on the kang next to the place where Li Xiaoyu lay, quietly running the mind method. He hoped that the little daughter-in-law could see him when she was out of space, it would be better if she could appear directly in his arms. He swore that he would kill the bounty in his life, because he caused his daughter-in-law to be injured again and again. On the second day of the new year, the Ou family was supposed to be lively, but it was quiet at this time, and no one made any noise. Even the entire barracks was silent, and what happened last night was vivid in their eyes, although many people did not see what happened at the scene with their own eyes. But the loud voice was terrifying, and many parents detained their children at home and prevented them from going out. For fear that once they go out, they will be unlucky enough to encounter what happened last night. They have no luck with Li Xiaoyu and can escape from death. There are those daring children who only dare to play at the door of their own house, and they dare not go to places farther away. A curious child wanted to see the scene last night, was beaten up by the adults in the family, and then was directly locked at home, not even at the door. For fear of a wrong eye, the child ran out of curiosity. In their perception, Li Xiaoyu is a troublesome person, whoever gets close to her will be unlucky. It used to be someone else''s family, but now even the Ou family has suffered, and the house they lived in has been destroyed. If everyone in the family was there last night, there would still be a chance to survive. Some people are happy, and some people are sorry. The entire camp is now only allowed to enter but not to leave. Once you come in, don¡¯t think about going out again, no matter who you are, don¡¯t think about being special. Jian Haoqi took Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying over to Gucheng Hospital in person for safety reasons. also took the opportunity to secretly **** the two people from last night to another place, and the clues drawn from them are no longer the people who can be moved by Jian Hao. If something happens to the two of them again, Li Xiaoyu will be more passive, and all factors that are not conducive to Li Xiaoyu will be strangled in the cradle. From this moment on, the entire camp was on high alert, attacking again and again, although they were the ones who won in the end. But they felt that it was too embarrassing. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu''s own ability, they would have lost her the first time. What happened last night made the two leaders feel ashamed. Everyone touched it, but they didn''t know anything about it. If more people came, then the entire camp would have to be taken over, which would make them seem so incompetent. After hearing about what happened last night, Li Anzhi and his wife couldn''t care less about the work that had not yet been handed over. The daughter''s business was the most important thing. Li Anzhi only had time to tell the dean that something happened at home, so he left the hospital and went home to pack some simple clothes. The couple followed Jian Haoqi and rushed back to the camp overnight. The three of them hurried back to Ou''s house. There was a lot of laughter at home, and there was a happy atmosphere. The whole family sat around the dining table and ate happily. At this time, Li Xiaoyu was loved by everyone. The two large bowls in front of her were full, all of which were served to her by the people at the dinner table. Time has to go back. After Li Xiaoyu repaired 70% of the internal injury in the space, he got out of the tub, and the rest can only wait for his body to slowly repair itself. If it was all over overnight, it would be too scary, and it would attract the attention of people who care. 70% of the internal injuries have healed, but the fractured injuries have not recovered, so he reluctantly put on his clothes to escape the space. As soon as she came out, she felt the heat around her, and she didn''t even have to think about who was on her kang. There was no one else except Ou Feng. "daughter in law!" Ou Feng stared at the partition above his head and counted the lines, Li Xiaoyu felt it as soon as he came out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： tell Chapter 663 Tells He immediately withdrew his gaze, looked at her with concern, and called his little daughter-in-law affectionately. "Well, you stayed here all night without sleep, aren''t you stupid! I said I would be fine! Do you have to answer my words every time? Although the process is thrilling, the result is still good! " Ou Feng leaned over to block the chattering little mouth, he just wanted to put people in his stomach, that was the safest way. Until the two of them couldn''t breathe, did they let go of that small mouth, looked at those red lips, and showed a satisfied smile. Can feel that the real person is in front of him, and Ou Feng is no longer afraid. He gently hugged the person in his arms and said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, can you tell me what happened? How did you escape the explosion?" " feeling, every time you feel that flustered feeling, something happens. At that time, it was too late to inform you, so I had to send the three old men away first and let Ou Kangan go to you to report. If we go with them, we are afraid that none of us can get away, and we will definitely be caught before we reach the cafeteria. As long as they grab one of them and threaten me, I will be powerless to resist, and this is the biggest factor I spend on them. In case they are led into the crowd, more people will be lost. With the power of the explosion, I am afraid that everyone present will be wiped out. I can''t do that if others die because of me, or many people, if they all die, I''m afraid I will go to hell, and I won''t be able to wash away my sins. I killed 12 people with the rainstorm pear needle, and when I was about to fire it again at the people in the yard, they threw smoke bombs at the house. I had no choice but to trick five people in, but it was a pity that they didn''t come in together, otherwise they would all be killed. The leaders outside saw that they couldn''t take me down, and they issued a must-kill order to kill me. Unfortunately, they would not think that I was someone with space. The leader was an earth power user. He thought that what I was throwing was a hidden weapon, but he never thought that what I was throwing was just a magic bag. In the end, they were all hit, and they were ruthless enough to insert a knife in the leg and stimulate the nerve with pain. What''s more, those people threw a bunch of grenades at me as they left. It''s all my fault, I really didn''t expect that they would come with a ruthless move before they left. At that time, I was sitting in the can of Tang Bao to block bullets. If Tang Bao blocked the explosion for me, I would definitely be blown to the ground. After I removed the three old men, I also informed Jian Haoqi, but you were all separated by a certain distance. Although so much has happened, it is only a few minutes before you can rescue. Fortunately, you didn''t come here in time. If you happen to encounter an explosion, you won''t have to add a few more lives. Isn''t it too unfair! I don''t blame any of you, they are here for me and will never be soft on you. " Ou Feng was very afraid in his heart. If there was no Tangbao to block the explosion for his little wife, he was afraid that he would not even be able to find the scum of the person in his arms. He didn''t dare to think about that scene, as long as he thought about it, his heart would bleed, and he wouldn''t allow that to happen. "Daughter-in-law, how''s your recovery going?" Ou Feng could not wait to embed someone in his body, but considering her injuries, he could only hug her gently. "70% has recovered, and the rest can only be recovered slowly. It will take some time for the fracture to heal." "Grumbling, gurgle..." Their stomachs rang at the same time, and they all looked at each other in unison. "Go, daughter-in-law, let''s eat!" Both of you haven''t eaten for a day, can you not be hungry! Ou Feng found Li Xiaoyu''s thin coat, put it on her carefully, crouched down and put on socks and cotton slippers for her. reached out to take her down, Li Xiaoyu shook her head, the way to eat can still be walked. I was hungry, so I had to walk fast, her protesting stomach couldn''t allow her to walk slowly. "Sister Liu, do you have anything to eat?" Li Xiaoyu shouted loudly before going out, the house is quiet, isn''t he at home? Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s shouting, everyone came to the spirit, and if they were able to look for food so loudly, it means that there is no problem! "Sister Liu, serve, Xiaoyu is hungry!" Mr. Ou shouted excitedly, none of them were in the mood to eat today, and now that Li Xiaoyu came out, they also felt hungry. "Okay, let''s have dinner now!" Mrs. Liu waited in the kitchen all day, the food in the pot was always warm, and as soon as Li Xiaoyu came out, she would have ready-made food. That''s all she can do for Li Xiaoyu. If Li Xiaoyu hadn''t let them go last night, none of them would have survived. A family sat together and had the first meal of the day. Now everyone is hungry and enthusiastic about the food on the table. Before eating, they put the most delicious dishes in Li Xiaoyu''s bowl. One bowl is not enough, Ou Feng can only contribute his bowl, so when Jian Haoqi and Li Anzhi came back, they saw two big bowls full of dishes in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, how are you hurt? You scared mom to death!" When Huang Wenying saw Li Xiaoyu, her tears couldn''t stop falling. When she heard that Li Xiaoyu was injured, she could not wait to fly to her side to take care of her. The tears along the way have never dried, causing Huang Wenying''s eyes to be swollen now. "Dad Li, Ma Huang, come over and sit down to eat. I''m fine, the injury is not serious, just take care of it for a while, don''t worry!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted her, she arrived home so late, she must have rushed over before she had eaten. "Cousin, thank you! I''ve been worried about keeping them in Gucheng. Since they''re here, don''t leave." "We''re not leaving. The original plan was to come after the new year. Since we''re here today, of course we''re not going to go back. Reach out, Dad will give you a pulse." Li Anzhi used to sit in the chair Ou Feng gave up, and stretched out his hand to check Li Xiaoyu''s pulse. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Dad Li to take the pulse. Isn''t he good at surgery? When did you learn this trick. "The internal injury is not very serious, and it can be fully recovered after a month or two of care. During this period, you can''t do anything with others, you have to take good care of it." Li Anzhi told the truth to the person next to him who looked at Li Xiaoyu with concern. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured. This time, he was really lucky. If not, no one knows where he is, but what he experienced at a young age is extremely dangerous, even more thrilling than when he performed the mission. "Come on, we haven''t been together for a long time, we''ll make up for yesterday''s New Year''s Eve dinner tonight." Mr. Ou greeted everyone to sit down and everyone could sit together safely, all thanks to Xiaoyu. Mr. Ou raised his glass and said, "I hope we all have a safe new year! Especially Xiaoyu, Grandpa just asks you to spend every day safely." Peace, this is the truest thought in everyone''s heart. They are all afraid and don''t want to experience this kind of experience again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： thank you Chapter 664 Thank You "Safety!" "Safety!" ¡­ After the meal, Li Xiaoyu was asked again about what happened at that time, and she would repeat what she said to Ou Feng. The matter of Tang Bao was hidden, and no one went into detail about how she escaped. As long as she sat here safe and sound, it was their greatest hope. Li Anzhi and his wife stayed at the Ou family, and Huang Wenying and Mrs. Liu made clothes for the family together. The house was bombed to rubble, and nothing was taken out. The good thing is that there are still some useful things in the house here. During the day, as long as Li Xiaoyu was outside, Huang Wenying would accompany her, chatting with her while doing the work at hand. Life in the yard of the Ou family is very peaceful, no outsiders come to disturb, and the family does their own thing. But the secret guard is very strict, and they can know the slightest disturbance. In order to facilitate entry and exit, Bai Lv specially agreed to open a small gate on the fence not far from Ou''s house, the purpose was to facilitate support when there was a situation. Jian Haoqi''s report had already been delivered to the table of Guy A and Guy B, and they were also very troubled by the bounty offered by the Aite family. Can¡¯t follow the example of the Aite family and send someone to kill him! The consequences will be very serious, and even lead to even greater disputes. Now they can only wrong Li Xiaoyu and give her as much convenience as possible so that she can protect herself. "Introducing a new formula in another location to distract the enemy and hopefully relieve her stress." B said, this is the only way to help the little girl. Both of them know that the reason why the enemy has a formula and is so crazy is all because of the pharmaceutical process. If we open a new factory, we must send people to learn the pharmaceutical process. And then replace the position of the master with an unwarranted person. Li Xiaoyu, who was far away in Gucheng, did not know what was going to happen, and was still living a leisurely life at home. Aite was so angry that he would kill the person who reported the news in the future. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t kidnap people. This time, he really encountered a tough problem. He was unwilling to raise the bounty again, and now the bounty has reached ten million dollars. Because he knew from the analysis of the finished medicine, the medicine was precious. If he can produce it, he will definitely make the Aite family stand on the top of the world. So he was not reconciled, and he was even more unwilling to give up, so that the family lost the opportunity to develop rapidly in his hands. Once he does, he will forever remember his name and family in the world, and that is really heartwarming. As for the person to be arrested, he had already figured out what to do. As long as there is useful value, he has been raising her. If there is no use value, he will sell her to the black area to suffer a little bit. His money is not so easy to come out. If Li Xiaoyu knew about Aite''s filthy thoughts, he would definitely be with him forever. Although the bounty is very high now, mercenaries are born for money. But knowing that he was going to die, no one was willing to pick him up for a while. Being able to earn money alive is better than not being able to get the money when you die, this is the real thought of everyone in front of you. This bounty quickly became an impossible task, and the difficulty factor increased to the SSS level. No one is willing to die, and no one dares to do this task with luck. The secret way could not work, so Aite put his idea on the bright way, hoping to get the pharmaceutical process in a fair and open way. He remembered that there was a saying in the Eastern Kingdom that "money can make a ghost run the mill", and he believed that under the temptation of a lot of money, there would always be someone willing to do things for him. One day, Bai Lu and Ou Feng came back together, Wu Zian followed behind and came in against a box. After the accident, a month later, Bai Lv entered the door of Ou''s house for the first time. There are a lot of things to deal with after the incident, plus he feels shameless to face the old chief and Li Xiaoyu. It was his dereliction of duty to cause Li Xiaoyu to have many accidents on his territory. The cypress brigade, who was deeply ashamed, widened and heightened all the walls of the camp, and personally took the lead in working in the cold weather. The raised fence is fully equipped with barbed wire and powered on. This simple facility can only prevent some nights, and it does not work for that special group. But he was at least a little more at ease, and he couldn''t let people come in easily, and he also set up traps and whistles in the dark. "Xiaoyu, you''ve suffered! It''s because we didn''t do enough protection. This time I''m here to send you some dry goods in response to the above request. You keep it well. If you encounter a dangerous situation again, you can use it directly. If you can''t, let Ou Feng teach you. " "Brigade, this has nothing to do with you, it''s me who caused you trouble, it''s good that you didn''t drive me out of the camp. You came just in time, I made something during this time, when I thank you for your help last time. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t go to the dry goods that Guan Bailu said. Anyway, he won''t be using it for a while, so keep it for now and look at it later. She readily reached out to pick up the box in Wu Zian''s hand, but Ou Feng took it first. "It''s heavy, be careful, I''ll put it in your room, and I''ll teach you how to use it when I''m free." Li Xiaoyu glanced at him blankly, something so heavy, be careful, could it be a bomb? "Bo Lu, wait a moment, I''ll take out the thank you gift, and you can help me distribute it to the brothers who came last time." Li Xiaoyu is very grateful to the people who came to save her last time, although it was an order for them, But it means something different to her. The grace of saving her life must always be repaid, otherwise no one would be willing to save her in the future. No one in the family knew what the thank you gift she was talking about, except that she went behind the ice wall one day and came back with a basket of ginseng in her hand. Li Xiaoyu came out holding a small jar for a while and put it on the table and said to Bai Lu. " There are ginseng pills, which have special effects on dying people and can prolong their life by two hours. To all the brothers who came that night, one for each person, it is best to keep it in a porcelain vase. Conditional ones can also be stored in small silver bottles, and it will be useful for them to carry them around. " Only Li Xiaoyu and the Ou family knew about ginseng pills in the market. People in the Ou family knew about ginseng pills because Mr. Ou had used them. Now they are very convinced of what Li Xiaoyu said, and they will believe whatever she says. "It really has such a spirit, isn''t it too precious?" Bailu did not know how much ginseng Li Xiaoyu used to make so many pills. His heart was moved, although that was what they should do. But being able to get Li Xiaoyu''s recognition is undoubtedly an insurance for their lives. Since she can say something like this, it must have this effect. If you take it back to those bastards, she must be crazy. Li Xiaoyu took out two small porcelain vases from his clothes pocket and handed them to Bai Ludao. "Bag Brigade, these two bottles are specially for you and Xu Shen, which can be extended for five hours." (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： Everyone has a share Chapter 665 Everyone has a share Bailu quickly reached out and took the two porcelain vases, holding them tightly in his hands, for fear that one of them might fly if he was not careful. "Xiaoyu, since that''s the case, I won''t stay any longer, take care of your injuries, and I''ll see you another day." The cypress brigade put the small porcelain vase close to his chest. This is a life-saving thing, maybe it will be used anytime. Brigade thought of his daughter who was far away in Haicheng. She often charged forward at work, and her two sons were also in the army. All three of them needed this medicine. If you can get one for them all, it will be an extra life. Since Li Xiaoyu is for them, they can deal with it themselves. When he goes back, he has to distribute it himself, one per person. If there are more, it will be his, just enough to keep for the three children in the family. Bailu hugged the jar tightly and walked cautiously on the road, for fear of accidentally breaking it, he had to be heartbroken. Wu Zian walked beside Bo Lv, reaching out from time to time to block, for fear that Bo Lv would fall. What he is holding is the second life of his brothers, and now he is too happy to close his mouth, and the brothers will definitely be happier than him when they know it. After Bai Lu and Wu Zian left, everyone in the Ou family, except Ou Feng, looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly. Mr. Ou is no exception. He knows how amazing the effect of this medicine is. It is the best thing to have one in hand. If he still had one in his hand yesterday, he would have given it to Li Xiaoyu long ago, and it would not have caused Xiaofeng to cry so bitterly. "Cough, don''t look at me, I won''t give you one more look." Li Xiaoyu threatened those present. But no one would believe her, she can send a large jar to outsiders, and her own family cannot be missing. Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t stand their gazes, returned to her room again and took out the small porcelain bottle prepared in advance. The ginseng pills given to the family are the same as the ones given to Bai Lu. The ginseng pills that are too good can¡¯t be taken out. This five-hour one can still be fooled. is an ordinary thing to Li Xiaoyu, but to them it is no less than a life. She took out a small cloth bag and put it on the table, showing humanity to the people present. "One bottle per person is also effective for five hours." Jian Hao was the fastest. He was the first to run to the table. He was too curious about the ginseng pills that Li Xiaoyu said. Li Xiaoyu went to pick ginseng, he knew. What he didn''t expect was that a basket of ginseng less than five years old would turn into a life-saving pill in her hands. This girl is going to heaven, such a powerful pharmaceutical method is still the object of his protection. Jian Haoqi only felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavy. He was afraid that he could not bear it alone, so he had to apply to the top when he turned around, and sent two more people to assist him. Follow her, as long as she is recognized by her, there will be countless benefits to take, which is simply too convincing. In the future, Li Xiaoyu asked him to do anything. If he could, he wanted to kill the old **** Aite for her. If she can live a stable life, I am afraid it will bring him even greater benefits! If only he could improve his abilities, Jian Haoqi knew that this was an extravagant hope, but he just thought so! They lack the spiritual energy that they can cultivate, and they don¡¯t dare to use up their supernatural abilities on weekdays, for fear that their bodies will suffer great damage. I dare not do my best every time I use it, for fear that it will become a burden to my companions at some point. If you have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu and can achieve long-term cooperation, you will not be afraid of running out of powers in the future. As long as she is willing, a medicated bath can heal her wounds, and anyone will protect her with such benefits. Jian Hao was so angry that he thought of these problems and couldn''t help but glance at Li Xiaoyu, this girl has always been lucky. Those who can escape death several times have bad luck! Maybe sometime, she will have a solution. Jian Haoqi didn''t know why he had this idea, but he was so sure in his heart that he was looking forward to that day. If that''s the case, everyone in the special group has to accept her love. Li Xiaoyu was sensitively aware of Jian Haoqi''s stare at her, and showed his white teeth to him, making an appearance of wanting to eat people. As everyone knows, in Jian Haoqi''s eyes, it is the little girl''s pretentiousness, which is not scary at all. All nine people got their vase, but Ou Feng did not move, and there was not a vase left on the table. No one wondered why there was no Ou Feng. They believed that if Li Xiaoyu could give it to others, Ou Feng would definitely be missing. will only leave him with better things, but they are not jealous at all, they are very satisfied to get a bottle. They always believed that one should not be too greedy, otherwise they would get nothing. The nine people couldn''t wait to open the porcelain bottle to see how many ginseng pills were inside. Five round black-brown pills, not at all inconspicuous. But in their eyes, it is not an exaggeration to call it an elixir. The medicine has a strong fragrance. They can only distinguish the taste of ginseng, and the other medicines do not know what it is. "Xiaoyu, have you run out of ginseng in the medicine garden?" Mr. Ou didn''t know Li Xiaoyu, how much ginseng was used to make these pills. What should I do if I need ginseng in the future and I can''t get it! "It doesn''t use much, and half of it is in the medicine garden. You wouldn''t think that with that basket of four-year-old ginseng, you can make this medicine!" Everyone nodded in unison, that''s what they thought, so there''s nothing to worry about. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect what she said, these people believed her words, it was really easy to deceive! " The five-hour ginseng pill contains two 50-year-old ginseng, and the two-hour ginseng contains three 30-year-old ginseng. These things are due to Brother Feng, you should thank him. " " Xiaofeng, thank you, we in turn got your help. What do you want us to do, say it directly, we will never refuse, do you think? " Ou Feng glanced at Jian Haoqi with contempt. Now that he has the benefit of his little daughter-in-law, he finally said generously that he wanted to help. "Stop talking big. If you want ginseng pills in the future, you can find ginseng by yourself. My daughter-in-law doesn''t have so much ginseng to make for you." Ou Feng knew that there were countless ginseng in Li Xiaoyu''s space, but he just didn''t want to give it to others for nothing. Those things are hard earned by the wife, so why use them for nothing. "Okay, I''m going to find ginseng by myself. If I can find 100-year-old ginseng, can I get a better deal?" Ou Feng knew that this guy was not content and wanted something better. Did he want to go to heaven? Good things are used by him, and he can''t bear to take them out for others to use. The worst thing is that they will cause trouble. Ou Feng couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaoyu, wanting to see what she was doing. "No, the 100-year-old ginseng can be exchanged for you, but don''t think about the advanced ones. Do you think that my troubles are not enough, and you want everyone''s eyes to focus on me alone, or something? " Li Xiaoyu wants to take back the porcelain vase in Jian Haoqi''s hand now, but he doesn''t give any of it to this guy, he is not satisfied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： boiling Chapter 666 Boiling Her eyes kept falling on the porcelain bottle in Jian Haoqi''s hands, so scared that Jian Haoqi hurriedly turned around and put the porcelain bottle in the inner pocket. This way you won''t be stared at again! The little girl is too stingy, isn''t he just asking! He won''t say it to the outside world. He is full of food and can''t support it. With such a good thing, the fewer people know about it, the safer she is. Jian Haoqi turned around, spread out his empty hands to Li Xiaoyu, and said cheekily. "Xiaoyu, you don''t want to take back the things you gave, it''s completely mine now. I am going to apply for two people to assist me in my work, what do you think? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t think about his work, so she would ask herself, it shouldn''t be up to her! "You don''t have to ask me, as long as it is someone you trust. No one can interfere with my life, otherwise please leave immediately. " When Jian Hao heard that Li Xiaoyu had no opinion, he was overjoyed, as long as he agreed, he was afraid that he would not want too many people, and would feel that he was monitoring her. Who dares to spy on her, a psychic power user, isn''t that courting death! Jian Haoqi had thought about reporting everything about Li Xiaoyu to the top, but now he won''t have this idea. If the above people know, he will not have the chance to stay here to protect her. She will definitely be entangled by a special organization, if she wants to be fine. If you don¡¯t want to, there will definitely be disputes. At that time, I am afraid that few people will have a good end. He was selfish once, both for the Ou family and himself. The Ou family didn''t boil over because of the ginseng pills, but the camp was boiled. Brigade carefully carried the jar back and gathered the people who participated in the rescue that night to the cafeteria. Everyone was very curious that Bai Brigade asked them to come, just to see if the jar on his table failed. Everyone has repeatedly determined that it is an ordinary jar, and anyone can come up with a few. "Everyone is quiet! It''s a good thing to call you here, everyone here knows why you''re the only one here!" Bailu pointed at the jar and sold off the key, Xu Can turned his head and didn''t want to see him show off. "That''s because of Li Xiaoyu, this is her return gift to thank you. Is there anything you don¡¯t want, just say it now, and I can take it for you. " Bailu really hopes that this group of **** are all ignorant, and don''t want any of them, then it''s all his. When the people present heard that Li Xiaoyu gave them a gift in return, they thought not to be fools. Sister-in-law is such a powerful person, can you give them a useless gift in return! It is useful to give them a piece of mud, even if it is really useless, it is a souvenir. How could it be possible to cheapen the tricky and slippery Bai Lu, he is a person who can''t afford to be too early, and even a stone can make him dig out a drop of water. The field was silent, and there was no sound. Bai Lv felt that these guys were too boring, and no one wanted to flatter him. A group of stinky boys with no eyesight, too fine! "This is a ginseng pill, which can prolong life by two hours! One per person, take it back and keep it well. Porcelain vase and silver vase can be used. You can find a way to save it yourself. If you find it troublesome, you can give it to me. " "Clap clap clap..." There was a burst of intense applause, and only in this way could they express their excitement. It was an unexpected joy, no one expected that Li Xiaoyu would send them something to save their lives. No wonder Bailu would give him everything he didn''t want again. They were stupid to give it to him. Wouldn''t it be good to keep it for yourself! Xu Shen stared at the jar with bright eyes, how many lives could be saved. If it is preserved in a unified way and reserved for those in need, it will not be able to save more people. Xu Can raised his head to meet the gaze of Shangbai Lv. He opened his mouth to express his thoughts when Bai Lv shook his head at him. "No!" He also had the idea of ???? Xu Can, but he didn''t dare to test Li Xiaoyu''s bottom line. This is her thank you gift to these bastards, none of them have the right to keep it privately. If she finds out, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat, and it is absolutely impossible to ask her for help in the future. Bailu didn''t want to cut off his family''s life, just not for himself, but also for the sake of his three children. He cannot guarantee the safety of his children, and there is no place to ask for help. Xu Shen lowered his regretful eyes. The reason why he thought so was for those in need. But if he really asked him to take out his share, he would still be a little reluctant, and he also wanted to use it for himself. Even if he doesn''t need it, and there are no elderly people at home, they will always have something useful. Bailu didn''t care about Xu Can''s thoughts. Now he just wants to divide it up as soon as possible. The longer he waits, the more troublesome things will be. As for the distribution, it is their own business whether they can keep it or not, and he can be considered worthy of Li Xiaoyu''s orders. He used a spoon to divide it down one by one, saying something to everyone who came to take it. "Pack it in a bottle, don''t waste it!" No one had a ready-made bottle in their hands, so they were all in a hurry, Wu Zian said. "Borrow a bowl, put it on and take it back, and then come back and find a way." When they finally went back, everyone was carefully holding a bowl in their hands, with their hats on it. They were afraid that the snow would melt the pills, so they would rather go back bareheaded than let the pills get wet. Bai Lu and the others left, looking at the dozen or so ginseng pills left in the jar, showing a smirk with big white teeth. rolled his eyes and said to Xu Can: "I''ll give you a bottle that is better than this, and that was given to me by Xiaoyu. If it wasn''t for the children at home, I would be reluctant to trade the good ones for the ordinary ones. " Xu Shen looked at him suspiciously, when did this guy change his sex, and why did the always stubborn person suddenly become generous. Xu Shen approached the mouth of the jar to look at the dozen or so pills inside. It turned out that he wanted a few more pills, so that''s fine. The effect of good effect will definitely be greater, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take. "How good is good?" "Five hours." Xu Shen''s eyes widened, five for two, is this old boy stupid? Instead, he thought that he has three children, all of whom are working in dangerous places. The chance of encountering danger is indeed great. After thinking about it, I figured it out. When I was about to put my hand in front of Bai Lu, I said loudly. "Get it now!" Xu Cansheng was afraid that he would go back on it. This person has never done such a thing. It is really a skill to be able to pull something out of his hand. Xu ginseng, who felt that he had made a profit, did not care about the dozen or so ginseng pills left, and went back to the office with the bottle in his hand. He wanted to hide the bottle in the office. If he took it home, he would definitely be taken back by his wife and sent to his father-in-law. He is not willing to give away the things he saved his life, even if he wants to give it away, it is his parents. Lao-in-law''s family has acquired a lot of his family''s things over the years, and his daughter-in-law is becoming less and less serious about his own family. It seems that he has to let his own mother take care of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： begging Chapter 667 Discussion Bailu did not expect that Xu Shen would be so easy to deceive. He used a bottle of ginseng pills that should have been Xu Shen in exchange for the remaining ginseng pills. It''s better to go home now, if you wait for him to recollect, it will be miserable to divide the rest. Bailu looked up and found that Wu Zian hadn''t left. In order to keep him from speaking out, he could only give Wu Zian two more. "Why are you still here, hurry up, if you dare to talk too much, I''ll grab everything from you!" Wu Zi''an got two more, so he wouldn''t care about him and Xu Can. I believe Xu Can will understand it soon, he''d better go back to the dormitory first. The liveliness is not so good-looking, don''t get a show because of watching the liveliness, he also held a bowl, covered his hat and ran away. The soldiers in the cooking class looked at the Bai Brigade eagerly, and they wanted it too. "Don''t go back to rest, stay here to grow grass! You don''t need it, don''t talk too much, or you will suffer, don''t forget who Ou Feng is." Several people nodded bitterly, how could they forget who the battalion commander Ou was, even if they did, no one would forget him. Bailu shoved the jar into his clothes and went straight home, for fear of being caught by Xu Shen one step too late. When he got home and called to open the door, he hurriedly closed the door and locked it in one go, so shocked that his daughter-in-law opened her mouth slightly in a daze. After ?? Bailu locked the door, he saw his daughter-in-law standing there dumbfounded, and said with a smile, "How stupid, I don''t know your man anymore. Don''t open the door if anyone asks, even if the sky falls, don''t make a sound when you enter the house, I''ll tell you about it later. " Brigade directly turned off all the lights in the house, went into the kitchen to eat in the dark, finished it in one minute, and put the tableware and chopsticks directly in the pot and washed them tomorrow. After returning to the office, Xu Shen hid the bottle, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Since Li Xiaoyu gave it to the person who participated that night, it is impossible to miss his share, which means that this bottle belongs to him. All blamed him for being dizzy by the five-hour drug effect, and thought he was taking advantage of it. "Crack!" He slapped his hand on the leg suddenly, and he was deceived by the old boy Bai Liangcai. No, I have to find him to share the remaining ginseng pills, there should be half of his. Xu Can went straight to Bai''s house to catch Bai Liangcai. He was sure that the old boy must have run home and would not wait for him to settle accounts in the cafeteria. The door of Bai''s house was closed, and there was no light in the room. I didn''t expect this old man to be very fast, so don''t think that you can hide his things by hiding. "Clap clap clap!" Xu Can slammed the door hard, he didn''t care that it would affect other homes, and he vowed not to give up unless he slammed the door of Bai''s house open. "Bai Liangcai, I know you are at home, if you don''t open the door, I will keep taking pictures. Do you believe it or not, I will go to Li Xiaoyu tomorrow to tell you about it, see if you still have face? " Bai Liang never thought that Xu Xueyi, who has always been gentle, would be so shameless that he would even want to go out and file a complaint. It seems that it is impossible to give up a few, but it is impossible to give him more. Who told him to be stupid. Bai Liang just wrapped two ginseng pills in paper, and without opening the door, he opened the window in the kitchen and handed out the paper package through the iron railing. "Okay, don''t make trouble, how old people are still so stingy, it''s you who are stupid, who''s to blame. Take it and leave quickly, you are not welcome in my house now! " Bailu closed the window and ignored the people outside. He didn''t get much benefit from his hard work, but it was cheaper for Wu Zi''an. Xu Shen squeezed the paper bag in his hand, and finally got some back, no matter how much, it is better than nothing. In the future, you have to be careful not to let this old man cheat again. Every time he goes to Li Xiaoyu''s house, he is very active and pushes things to himself. A handful of people with more hearts than sieves. The outside is big and three thick, but inside is a person with a lot of ghosts. His benefits must not be taken away by the old ones. Xu Can not only stalked the Bo Brigade himself, but also asked the guards to keep an eye on him. As long as he went to Li Xiaoyu''s house, he would wait downstairs. If there is a good thing, half of the meeting is divided. You can''t always let him do it alone. Anyway, most of the work is done by him, so he has to give him some hard work. Two For the benefits given by Li Xiaoyu, they have to fight their wits and courage every time, and no one will let anyone else. The relationship between the two is getting better and better, and they almost didn''t sleep in a bed at night. On the tenth day of the new year, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi returned to the camp. They brought back the blessings and ties of the family to Li Xiaoyu. There is also a family photo. In the photo, there is a vacant seat beside Grandpa Li for her, and the faces of the whole family are filled with happy smiles. This is the only family photo of the Li family. Li Yanyang hid the only one in the basement, along with the photo of Li Xiaoyu. Looking closely, you can see the water light in Li Ma''s eyes. Li Xiaoyu looked at the photo of the family, and her eyes were instantly red. What she was going through was too dangerous to contact them at all, and she didn''t even know what awaited her next. " Second brother, third brother, you don''t contact me in the future, I''m afraid that people who are interested will notice you. I can''t go home until the danger is over. Did you tell Dad not to go to the doctor? " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi came directly to the Ou family as soon as they returned to the camp. They didn''t know what happened in the camp on New Year''s Eve. " Little sister, my little brother and I are just your brother in name now, and have nothing to do with you, why don''t we let us communicate with you? Did something happen to you, or Ou Feng told you, wait for me to settle the account with him! What happened to your hand, is it hurt? We want to hear the truth, I don''t want to hear about you from someone else''s mouth. " Li Chengyi was about to get angry when he heard her words. If Ou Feng really forbade the younger sister from interacting with them, definitely not! I haven''t married him yet, so let''s be so lenient. It''s not that after my little sister married him, she can''t even recognize her own family. What is such a domineering man doing here. " Third brother, you misunderstood! Brother Feng, how could he say such a thing. It will be very dangerous around me. I walk around with me too much. I am afraid that the enemy will look at you and think of home. After all, as long as someone visits carefully, we can still find clues, and we can''t take this risk. " Li Chengyi was very depressed, he finally managed to communicate with his little sister upright and bright, but now he can''t. In the future, he can only deal with it as an outsider. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. This is his own sister, and he is reluctant to treat her like that. " Everything is fine at home, you don''t have to worry about it, I told my dad about this before I left, and he agreed. Little brother, listen to the little sister, everything is safe. We can make excuses to come to the house, as long as we don''t get close outside, it won''t attract anyone''s attention. The big deal, in the future people will call us flatterers. Little sister, you haven''t answered your third brother''s question, what''s wrong with your left hand? " Li Chengji emphasized that Li Xiaoyu did not answer the question, he did not believe that ordinary people could hurt her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： know Chapter 668 Know " It''s nothing, it''s just that he was attacked on the night of Chinese New Year and was injured a little bit. It''s not serious, it''s just a broken bone, and it will be fine after a while. " Li Xiaoyu avoided the important and said lightly. The matter was over, and she was not fatally injured. It was pointless to say more, but it made them worry. As everyone knows, she said so lightly, which made the brothers even more worried. They have always known the temperament of the little girl, they don''t like to complain, and they take care of everything by themselves. Now that I have grown up, I don¡¯t like to tell them the grievances they have suffered. " Little sister, you have changed, do you no longer trust your brother? We are all compatriots who are related to you by blood, why do you want to hide something from us? We can also know what happened from other people''s mouths, but it really makes us sad. It''s when the brother''s failure to protect you will make you stop trusting us. " Li Xiaoyu''s head is full of black lines, and the second brother is playing the pity card again. When did she become distrustful of them? Isn''t this all for their safety! I think too much. If you let them know what happened during the Chinese New Year, they can only feel heartache and anger, and now they can''t solve any problems, why bother! "I said it''s not enough, I said it as if I didn''t recognize you, for your good, but wronged me." Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to tell the two of what happened that night, and the brothers heard that she was blown away. The two were so frightened that their hearts were split, and Li Chengji choked up. "Little girl, when will you be the best in a day like this!" Being targeted by such a lunatic, there will be no peaceful life at all. "Second brother, I have no choice but to defend, but I am still very good. killed 18 mercenaries, but it was only because of the carelessness behind them that he was hit by their tricks. Not in the future, and I will definitely keep them all when I come again. Your sister and I are not vegetarian. If you want to arrest me, but you want to kill me, then I must kill them first. It is estimated that in a short period of time, no one will venture to come. The group has been destroyed again and again, I believe that the mercenaries are still afraid of death. Don''t let you get too close to me, it''s all for your own good, think about so many people in the family. They are all ordinary people. Once they encounter such a thing, there is no way to escape, and they have no ability to protect themselves. is both for your good and for my good, you can understand! " The brothers could understand Li Xiaoyu''s painstaking efforts, but from the heart, they could not accept her decision. "Little sister, we..." " Doing what she says is unpredictable. You don''t know when you will be stabbed in the back. If you regret it at that time, it will be too late, not only to save you, but also to save her! " Ou Feng came back to see Li Chengji and the two of them. Seeing that they had just arrived, they were too impatient. " You always say you are amazing, but why is it always you who get hurt. Time and time again, how can you reassure us? Why didn''t you hide at that time, those people would leave if they couldn''t find you. This is a camp after all, they dare not stay for long. " Li Xiaoyu shook his head, those people dared to shoot and throw bombs in the camp, there was nothing they dared to do. That''s because he didn''t take the camp seriously at all, how could he leave. " Brother, you know that they are mercenaries, they are a group of desperadoes who have experienced blood and fire, how can they give up easily? I don''t want more people to lose their lives because of me, only when one person faces it, the chance of escaping will be greater. " Li Chengji''s brothers knew what she meant, but they really couldn''t accept her actions in their hearts. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to talk about this issue again, there was absolutely no solution for the two brothers. She changed the subject and said, "What''s the name of the eldest sister''s child? It''s cute!" " Her name is Yang Yueling, she is very cute and smart, she looks like a big sister." Li Chengyi said. "Like the eldest sister, she must be the most beautiful little girl. It''s a pity that I don''t know when I can see her. She shouldn''t know me!" Li Xiaoyu was a little regretful that she couldn''t see that beautiful little guy. Maybe the little guy didn''t even know that she had an aunt whom she had never met. Li Chengji thought of that beautiful and smart little girl, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "We didn''t dare to tell her about you, for fear that she would say something out of her mouth, and tell her in person when you get home. It will be fun to see how she reacts! " Thinking of the little guy who is always curious about unknown things, both Lee Seung-chi and brothers find it very funny. Li Chengji disappeared when he saw him, got up and left, since they had to stay away, it was not appropriate for them to stay any longer. Li Xiaoyu stood in the door and watched the two disappear, and then withdrew his gaze. has experienced a lot, and the separation is not as uncomfortable as before. "Yu''er!" Ou Feng called her worriedly. Li Xiaoyu turned around and smiled at Ou Feng, shaking her head. "I''m fine, the emotion is only temporary, it won''t have any effect. The days have to go on, and I can''t be frightened by the lunatic, hiding in the shell and not coming out. I wish more people would come, kill them once and see who dares to come! " The more you kill, the richer your experience will be, and you will never feel flustered and shake your legs or be careless. Ou Feng''s eyes flashed with pain, the cute little girl was forced to kill people, and she had to pretend to be not afraid. Those were all forced out. Who wants to face that **** thing, if she doesn''t dare to kill, she is afraid that she will lose her freedom long ago. After the beginning of spring, every household went to the newly allocated vegetable plot to dig the land, and the Ou family was divided into two plots. Because after the autumn harvest last year, the previously cultivated land was recovered, and now only half of the land is allocated. Such a small place is really only enough to grow a la carte and eat on weekdays, and you can only buy it for storage in winter. The plots of several families are all connected together, of which the Ou family owns two, the Li Anzhi and his wife one, the Jian family one, and the Yun family one. Together, there are only two and a half points of land, and it is a bit difficult to feed five families. The Yun family''s land, the Ou family didn''t take over, they stayed there and let them plant it by themselves. After all, the two families didn''t live together. Old man Yun was working in the field alone, and no one in his family came to help. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t see it, so he had to ask Su Liqiang to help. After the ?? vegetables were planted, Old Man Yun didn''t care about other things, and it was his maximum limit to plant them. As for whether they want to manage or not, that is their own business, anyway, he doesn''t live with them now. He doesn''t want to care about that grandson anymore. Although he has come to Ou''s house twice, he always sits for a while every time he comes. After chatting with Old Man Ou for a while, he left in a hurry. As for Li Xiaoyu, he never even met. He is powerless to rescue him. A person who regards his work as his home has nothing else in his eyes except work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： Prepare Chapter 669 Preparation In late April, the Ou family began to put the marriage of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu on the agenda, and set the wedding date for the two on May 1st Labor Day. Ou Feng had promised the brothers in the camp that they would invite them to dinner when they got married, so the preparatory work was indispensable. It takes a lot of food to eat enough for those wolves, and I want to eat more meat. The meat can only rely on Li Xiaoyu to find a way. When the two took advantage of Ou Feng to rest, they drove a big truck to Gucheng. If you really rely on buying it, you won¡¯t be able to buy it even with money, enough meat for a camp of hungry wolves. The two had a theory about the source of the meat. They drove around the city and returned to the warehouse after driving for a long time. The corner of the warehouse is covered with a pile of rags, and it goes without saying that it must be the rough stone that was shipped back. Li Xiaoyu has not been to Gucheng for a long time, these things should have been sent years ago. I can''t wait to open the rags, a pile of rough stones, what a surprise. Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to take a closer look, for fear that Wei Zishi, who was guarding here, came back and bumped into her collecting the rough stone. With a wave of his hand, he put all the original stones into the space and handed it over to Xiaoling. Because Xiaoling had nothing to do in the space, he took out all the rough stones that he had collected and stored them in the cave in different categories. Put ten slaughtered pigs, grains, vegetables, eggs, and other things you can see in the market into the big calorie. She didn''t plan to take out other things. The value of these things already exceeded Ou Feng''s allowance for one year. No matter how much ??, he didn''t dare to take it out. Li Xiaoyu prepared another 200 catties of food for Wei Zishi, including meat, eggs and vegetables. "Brother Feng, do you want to prepare something for the four of you last time?" Li Xiaoyu''s principle is to ask people to do things, and they must take care of their food and drink. Ou Feng never thought about preparing food for them. If they couldn''t even survive on their own, how could they be a secret guard. Since it was requested by the daughter-in-law, then give them a benefit, which is considered a benefit to them when you get married. "Listen to my wife, you can prepare whatever you want, but don''t give it too much. If you let them form a habit, it is not conducive to their growth. The responsibility of the dark guard is not only to protect the master, but also to survive in various environments. If you can¡¯t even do the most basic things, there¡¯s no need to be a secret guard at all, it¡¯s not better to go back to the village and be an ordinary villager. " Ou Feng knew that she had a good heart and wanted to use this to conquer the heart of the dark guard. The dark guard is not so easy to buy, those guys are very good, maybe the benefits will be received, but they will not be convinced by the little daughter-in-law. What they believe is the force value and ability, and now they will not believe the little daughter-in-law. One is because that is his secret guard, and the other is because they don''t know much about his little daughter-in-law. Li Xiaoyu released another 500 catties of grain and five pigs, neither too much nor too little. "Brother Feng, how many people are there, let them take the points, and not take other things." Li Xiaoyu didn''t even think about how much he would give. This was considered a gift for them to meet. As for the future, I don''t know. Those who are worthy of her trust will have other benefits, but don''t call her Ou Feng''s secret guard, anyway, they are not her subordinates. From Ou Feng''s face, it would be nice to take care of them. If you want the rest, you can only look at the good fortune of each of them. The two waited until Wei Zishi came back, and explained the contents to him clearly, telling him that someone would come to get it. " Xiaofeng, the people from Myanmar said when they came back years ago that they had run out of pills over there and wanted to bring some more. They got another jade mine over there, and this time I''m afraid they brought back more and better things. According to the time, they should be back, can you go back tomorrow? " Ou Feng didn''t expect them to be very fast. They won two mines and developed well, so they will go back tomorrow. If you can come back tomorrow, the best, if not, only have the opportunity to meet again later. "Xiaowei, this is my daughter-in-law, you can call her sister-in-law." "Hello sister-in-law!" "Hello!" Wei Zishi is very curious about Li Xiaoyu, and the person who can make Ou Feng tempted is not ordinary. As far as Ou Feng''s **** is concerned, there are really few people who can hold him down. Unexpectedly, a fierce man really appeared. So he was very curious about Li Xiaoyu and glanced at her from time to time, which caught Li Xiaoyu''s attention. She didn''t know why Wei Zishi peeked at her, could it be because she was Ou Feng''s daughter-in-law, or because she looked like someone. Since people didn''t say it, she didn''t want to ask. "Xiaowei, let''s go back to Tingde Road to stay for one night. If they come back, you can find me over there." After Ou Feng finished speaking, he glanced at Wei Zishi, a dishonest guy who kept peeking at his daughter-in-law. If he didn''t know Wei Zishi very well, Ou Feng would have beat him up on the spot, that guy must have become curious about his daughter-in-law. It seems that he was too kind to him just now, so Wei Zi dared to question him, itchy! Wei Zi was so stared at by Ou Feng that he didn''t dare to look at Li Xiaoyu any more. He had to look away, although Ou Feng would not beat him in front of him, but he would definitely in the future. Li Xiaoyu didn''t look with her eyes anymore, she released a trace of consciousness, and had already noticed the small movements of the two. But she ignored it and took Ou Feng to leave together, leaving the car in the warehouse. It is too conspicuous to pull out a full truck of goods, so it is better to keep a low profile. Ou Feng saw that there was no one outside, he took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and walked quickly to Tingde Road, looking at the people beside him from time to time. In a few days, the person on his household registration book will truly belong to him alone. Ou Feng''s heart is fiery. After several years of waiting, he is finally getting married. For a man who loves his wife deeply, his heart is like a fire burning, and many things can be done at will after marriage. The nasty jokes of his comrades-in-arms flew over and over in Ou Feng''s mind, making him feel hot all over. Li Xiaoyu''s heart was tensed by his affectionate and colourful eyes, this guy won''t go crazy on the street! Wolf-like eyes stared at her, if he dared to mess around, he would definitely give him a bag of intoxicating drugs and let him lie down here. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, what are you afraid of! I''ll be mine soon, don''t even think about running away in this life. You don''t know how much the gang of bachelors in the camp envy me, every one of them is dying of soreness. There are many bachelors in the camp. In their eyes, as long as they can marry a wife, that is the happiest thing. Besides, you are so excellent and beautiful, but they cannot envy you. My daughter-in-law is unique in the world, no one can match her. Yu''er, having you in this life is my greatest happiness! No matter what happens, we should not let go, I will never let go of your hand in my life, and neither can you! " Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu with a crazy face, she was the only one in his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： catch up Chapter 670 Chase "Okay, never let go! I would like to win the heart of one person, and the white head will never be separated!" Li Xiaoyu solemnly said her vow. It is enough to have this man who loves her deeply in her life, and it also makes up for her loneliness in her previous life. She will cherish the life in front of her. Ou Feng hugged the person tightly in his arms, bowed his head and was about to kiss him when he heard a loud shout. "You, that means you! What are you doing in the daytime? It''s immoral, come with us." A burst of footsteps ran towards the two of them, so frightened that Li Xiaoyu pulled Ou Feng and ran. If you are caught, you will be criticized, and the people in the camp will know about Ou Feng''s affairs. That''s a real shame. Several old men and old ladies chased the two and ran for two streets, and didn''t give up until the chase disappeared, and they kept mumbling. "The young man now is really outrageous. He doesn''t talk about it on the street, and he wants to take a bite." "The weather is getting worse, it''s not like when we were young, we didn''t even see each other before we got married. It''s not the same." "Young people today, I don''t know how their parents taught them to learn something crooked. If I catch them, I''ll let them swim..." "Okay, haven''t you been young before, the two of you are newlyweds at first sight, why are you making out? Don¡¯t even go to work and go online. They are all people with children. Don¡¯t go too far, and accumulate virtue for future generations! " ¡­ The two flew all the way to the door, Li Xiaoyu stopped at the door and kept breathing heavily, and the people behind were thrown away by them. This feeling is too exciting, Li Xiaoyu never expected to encounter such a thing. Is the old man and the old lady in such good physical strength now, they chased them for two streets. Li Xiaoyu thought of the changes that were coming soon, and couldn''t help but frown and swallowed what she wanted to say. "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Ou Feng reached out to smooth her frown and asked with concern. "It''s okay, I just thought that it was going to get dark, and those people would come to patrol the streets. After dinner, isn¡¯t it bad to bring grandchildren at home? Don''t come out and do such a nasty thing. " "Oh, this kind of thing is unavoidable, they can be considered to maintain order, but what they do is unacceptable to many people. I see your reaction is very fast! Little clever ghost! " Ou Feng let Li Xiaoyu pull and run along the way, this feeling is still very novel to him. Maybe this is the feeling of young people talking about objects these days. "Huh! Don''t forget, what did I do when I was a kid! It was the first time I went to the black market that year, and being chased by people was much worse than this. Those are all learned from many experiences, and no one will respond quickly the first time. " Ou Feng patted Li Xiaoyu''s **** with a palm and scolded with a smile. "Small things, so young dare to go to the black market, and are not afraid of being caught. If you catch it, there will be times when you cry. " Li Xiaoyu, who was opening the door, was attacked by him with a slap and turned to stare at the initiator. "If you don''t go, your family will starve, and because you are small, you won''t attract attention from others. Hide wherever you want, and you can get past it, and even if you catch it, you won''t be punished too heavily. I also met my big brother there, otherwise there would be something later, let alone you, you should thank me for going to the black market. " Ou Feng felt authentic when he heard Li Xiaoyu''s words. "Yes, if it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t know when we would meet. Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am now. At that time, I was really stupid. I didn¡¯t even know you, the savior, when I met you, or else I would have promised myself a long time ago. " After opening the door and going in, Ou Feng closed the door tightly, hugged his little daughter-in-law, and kissed him deeply. He wanted to do this for a long time, and today he finally got the chance, how could he miss the chance to get close to her. There is no one in this room now, and he can get close no matter how close he wants to, except that he can''t eat people into his stomach. After a long time, Ou Feng suppressed the anger on his body, entered the house with his little wife who was soft to mud, and put her on the kang. The spring light on the little daughter-in-law''s face made him tense. The little daughter-in-law is getting more and more attractive, and he really can''t hold it any longer. Before leaving, he sipped **** her face and said. "Daughter-in-law, wait for me, one day I will eat you up, don''t beg for mercy then." hurriedly left the room, poured a bucket of cold water into the bathroom to take a shower, and if it didn''t cool down, Ou Feng felt that he was going to explode. Li Xiaoyu was lying on her side on the kang, her head was propped up with her right hand, and she looked at the people who were in a hurry, smiling with crooked eyes like a little fox. went around the house, and every house was cleaned very well. It seems that the people who live here are very careful to maintain the house. Li Xiaoyu went to check the kitchen, only some fluffy potatoes and radishes, cabbage, cornmeal, and a small half can of oil. I haven''t seen any meat at all, this is the life that a normal family should have. The Ou family has always had enough food, that is because there is a space allowance from Li Xiaoyu, otherwise it will be the same as the things in the kitchen. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a pile of supplies appeared in the kitchen, white noodles, rice, chicken, eggs, rapeseed oil, and lard. But she didn''t bring out the vegetables. In this green and yellow season, if she brought out the green vegetables, it would be a bit worth thinking about. Ou Feng came in and saw a pile of supplies on the ground. Although he disagreed with her actions, he couldn''t bear to blame her. "Thank you daughter-in-law, just give them meat in the future, and let them get the rest by themselves." Li Xiaoyu raised his smiling face and said to Ou Feng with a flowery smile: "Okay, listen to Brother Feng." Ou Feng touched the smiling face in front of him, his heart was soft, his little daughter-in-law was so cute, how could his heart not be filled with her. "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you!" Ou Feng''s cooking skills were specially learned from Mrs. Liu at home, just to make good food for Li Xiaoyu. He couldn''t bear to let her white and tender little hands touch the fumes. She has her own expertise, except for Mrs. Liu to do the housework. As long as Ou Feng is at home, Ou Feng does Li Xiaoyu''s private affairs for her. He just wanted to keep his little daughter-in-law pampered so that she could never leave him, that was what he wanted most. Ou Feng''s approach, in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, is that he wants to make her a crippled person, and he will feel at ease by relying on him for everything. Someone is willing to pamper her infinitely, of course, she can enjoy unlimited pampering, this is what every woman wants, and Li Xiaoyu is no exception. Although the two do not have a vigorous love, it is already a great blessing in life to have a man who spoils her without limit. Li Xiaoyu looked at the pile of food. Although there are many, there are not many types, but the amount of each item is larger. "Baked chicken, steamed eggs, shredded potatoes, chicken soup with cabbage, Brother Feng, how many people are coming back for dinner!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： master cook Chapter 671 The male chef cooks Ou Feng gave a meal, he completely forgot that the people who lived here would come back to eat, but he didn''t want to cook for them. frowned at Li Xiaoyu and said, "Daughter-in-law, I don''t want to cook for them." Li Xiaoyu laughed wildly in his heart, but smiled on his face. "The food that Brother Feng cooks can only be eaten by me, so we won''t cook it for them. When they come back and cook it by themselves, we decided so happily." Ou Feng heard her words, raised his brows, smiled and nodded in agreement, daring to remember to eat the food he made, even if they were given ten courage. put on his apron with a smile on his face, opened his arms and waited for Li Xiaoyu to tie the rope behind him. Every time he sees him wearing an apron, Li Xiaoyu wants to laugh, a tall and handsome man wearing a gray apron. ''s slender fingers, originally the hand holding the gun, with a shovel, stood in front of the stove that only reached his legs to cook. The aloof and extravagant man exudes an aura that is incompatible with this kitchen, but he treats every dish in his hands attentively. It seems that it is not a dish, but a full love for Li Xiaoyu, which will move her every time she sees it. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting beside the stove burning the fire, looked at the man who was cooking for her with a smirk on her face. No matter what danger she encounters, as long as she thinks of this man washing his hands and making soup for her, she can wade through it. stepped out of the predicament on other people''s blood and flesh and returned to his side. She knew very well in her heart that if she was gone, this man would not have the courage to live. He has deeply carved her into his bone marrow. Once he loses her, only mad revenge can sustain him alive. The time to meet her after revenge is over, she doesn''t want him to live like that. A hero who has made countless contributions should not be blamed after his death, but should be admired by everyone. So she has to live well, no matter what she encounters and what means she uses, she must go home alive. The warmth between the two slowly passed, and Ou Feng glanced at the little daughter-in-law with curly brows from time to time. Holding the shovel, he waved it more vigorously. Every time he finished a dish, he would smile with satisfaction when Li Xiaoyu affirmed it. "Hey, who''s at home, how did you close the door?" Qiu Daqiang stood at the door and slammed the door hard. "Uncle Qiu, just arrived, why didn''t you go in?" The second child came back and saw Qiu Daqiang standing at the door with a large package on the ground, and asked curiously. took out the key to open the door, but saw that the lock on the door was not locked, and couldn''t help but wonder who would be home at this time. "You saw it too, the house was plugged in from the inside, I don''t know who was at home." Qiu Daqiang said helplessly, he had been patting the door for a while, but there was no response at all. It stands to reason that no one should hear it. The two of them opened their eyes wide, looked at each other and said in a low voice, "It can''t be Xiaofeng!" The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. If he comes, he will definitely bring Li Xiaoyu with him. The two of them didn''t dare to knock on the door. If they disturbed their business, they would open the door and enter in fear of being beaten. The second child shrank his head and stood behind Qiu Daqiang. Anyway, it wasn''t the door he knocked on, so he couldn''t beat him. The third, fourth, and fifth all came back. Seeing the two at the door, the third asked the second strangely. "Second brother, what are you doing standing at the door, hurry up and go back, I''m hungry, and I can smell chicken in the room." Qiu Daqiang stepped aside to give up his position at the gate and said to the third child. "The third one, go knock on the door. No one at home heard it. We''ve been knocking for a while, and the chicken smell lingered for a long time." The third child didn''t do what he thought. He stepped forward and slapped the door hard. He made the sound of the door slamming heard by Li Xiaoyu and the two of them. Ou Feng, who was shoveling the last hot and sour potato shreds, heard a slap on the door. A group of blind things came back so punctually. He shoveled out the vegetables from the pot without haste, then covered it with a plate, and without a word, took the shovel to open the door. Li Xiaoyu saw the swish of cold air coming from him, and thought that someone was going to be unlucky, because he hit the muzzle of the gun. She really wanted to see how Ou Feng beat someone. The man made a neat shot, and his movements were super handsome. As long as she doesn''t hit her own family, she always looks at it like a hilarious one. Ou Feng walked gently to the door, opened the door with his left hand, and patted the person at the door with the shovel in his right hand. The sound of ?? "Crack!" exactly knocked on the third child''s forehead, and immediately a greasy square swelled up. The third child covered his forehead dumbfoundedly and looked aggrievedly at Ou Feng who appeared at the door. He beat him to death and did not expect his master to be inside. He also saw something he shouldn''t have seen. The owner of the house is dressed in home clothes and has a shovel in his hand. It''s too scary! Completely forgot why he was beaten, only knew that he was going to suffer in the days ahead. "Master, I was wrong!" The third child lowered his head and whispered, he only felt that his future life would be dark. "Come in! Third, get out and cook! Don''t eat after the meal is ready, and stand on your back for two hours." looked coldly at the people behind, needless to say, they must have pushed the third child out to be a scapegoat. I am really worried about the IQ of the third child. Every time he is pushed out by these guys, he has not learned the cunning of those guys at all. Qiu Daqiang smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, I''m back, how are you all?" "Yeah!" Ou Feng turned around and went back to the kitchen. If you don''t hurry, the dishes should be cold. Qiu Daqiang touched his nose uncomfortably. He knew that this time he was wrong and that he had been away for too long, which is not what a secret guard should do. bent down to pick up the package on the ground, but was quickly picked up by the old hand, and said strongly to Qiu Da. "Uncle Qiu, you always please, I''ll do it." The fourth and fifth don''t even see the second brother, he is a sycophant, and every time he flatters him and runs the fastest. The fool of the third child always charged forward, and he was the first to be punished. The two of them could not follow the way of the second child. Li Xiaoyu has placed the food on the dining table in the living room, and is waiting for Ou Feng to come back to eat. Seeing that there are Qiu Daqiang and the second child who came in behind him, they are humane. "It''s all back, there are fresh ingredients in the kitchen, make it yourself. I didn¡¯t know you were coming back for dinner, so I didn¡¯t do yours. Uncle Chou, how about going back, did Aunt Chou give birth to a boy or a girl? " "Hahaha, okay, it''s okay, it''s okay for the fourth year of the new year, everything is fine at home! It took a long time to go back this time, and I will not go back for two years. is a boy, but unfortunately the old girl I miss in my heart has turned into an old son, what a pity! In this life, I have no relationship with my daughter, and I am not ready to regenerate at this age. I have three sons. " Qiu Daqiang''s face was full of regret, as if he had lost tens of billions. "Uncle Chou, you can be content. You have another son at such a young age, and you still dare to dislike it. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by the villagers?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： Xidezi Chapter 672 Happy Child "Hahaha!" Qiu Daqiang laughed complacently, now he is the envy of everyone in the village. His family has a son and a grandson, and no other family in the village can compare to it, especially now that many families do not have a single child. Every family invites their family to sit, just to get some news out of them. also wanted to get some blessings from them, hoping to have a newborn baby in their own family. The elders in the village even thought of adopting their youngest son. This is why he has been staying in the village, guarding the clan elders like a thief every day. After many negotiations, the matter was calmed down, and according to the clan elder''s thoughts, he was able to leave the village. Before leaving, he repeatedly warned the two women in the family that they must take care of their children and not agree to anyone''s request. No matter how good the conditions are, they can''t agree, let alone set a baby kiss for the child. "Eat!" Ou Feng patted Li Xiaoyu''s head, the dishes were almost cold. "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu buried his head and ate his food obediently, and could not live up to his wishes. However, the dishes are really delicious. I didn''t expect that a man who holds a gun all the year round would make delicious dishes. The heat and saltiness are just right, especially the white chopped chicken is delicious and fragrant, the meat is tender and delicious, and it is full of flavor when you eat it. "Brother Feng, the chicken is delicious, you can eat it too!" Li Xiaoyu felt delicious after eating it, and quickly recommended it to Ou Feng. Ou Feng showed a satisfied smile, handed the bowl to Li Xiaoyu, and she served him dishes in seconds. gave him a bowl of chicken before he stopped, smiled and said to the man in front of him. "Feng brother, eat quickly, it''s delicious, your craftsmanship is great, I will eat your cooking in the future." Ou Feng''s heart is soft, and his eyes are full of what his daughter-in-law likes to eat, and he said warmly. "Okay, I''ll cook it for you in the future. I''ll cook other dishes for you. I''ll cook whatever you want." Qiu Daqiang didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he quickly slipped out. He had never seen such a small peak before. is also happy for Li Xiaoyu, the two are such a good match, they are affectionate and righteous to each other, and they are all shadows of each other in their eyes. Make him, an old man, envious of the relationship between them, such a deep affection is really not something ordinary people can have. Qiu Daqiang, who walked slowly to the kitchen, saw the second child and the four of them gathered around a pile of supplies, and looked at the chicken on the ground with green eyes. Qiu Daqiang knew at a glance that it was from Li Xiaoyu''s space, and there was nothing else but her space. "Just looking at what to do, didn''t Xiaofeng let the third child cook! Why didn''t he do it? Do whatever you want to eat, since it is for you to eat, follow your master to behave well. Xiao Si is not an ordinary person. You have also seen her greatness. Don''t look at her smallness and have other thoughts. Xiaofeng can kill you first. If you do it well, your future benefits will be indispensable, so be smart! " Qiu Daqiang taught the four boys in front of him with his hands behind his back. These four are the most talented of the new generation of dark guards. If Li Xiaoyu can get the attention, they can definitely make them into the strongest dark guard. "Uncle Qiu, we understand that Xiaoyu is the mistress of the Ou family, and this is the person identified by the old man. We won¡¯t have any disagreement, that¡¯s a self-destruction, and we¡¯ve learned her methods in the deep forest. To be honest, if any of us were replaced, we would not be able to escape the pursuit of those mercenaries alive, let alone fight back. Although the means she uses are not so bright, in order to survive, as long as it can cause bad people to die, it is a good means. We all have to learn from her to say what we have always wanted to say in our hearts, and to Li Xiaoyu He still admires it. A little girl, the force value is not that high, but her courage and intelligence are not comparable to them. The Ou family has such a strong mistress, and they will also benefit from it. Take that medicinal bath for example. Repairing all the dark wounds in their bodies is a shocking event. Even Uncle Qiu can follow her in a down-to-earth manner, so why don''t they go all the way to the dark. The second child really wanted to compete with Qiu Daqiang. Qiu Daqiang was the previous leader, and the kung fu in his hands was by no means a matter of fact. I don''t know if his kung fu has regressed after so many years. "Uncle Qiu, can I ask you two tricks? You see, we rarely practice with others now. I''m afraid that after a long time, we will lose our skills." The second child said cheekily to Qiu Daqiang. "Okay, I haven''t been active for a long time, let''s go, let''s go outside to practice and let me see if your kung fu has improved." Qiu Daqiang heard the sound of this kid''s words and readily agreed, wanting to see him being beaten in the face. The fourth and fifth heard that the two were going to have a test, and they stopped picking vegetables for the third, and followed the two to the open space in the yard. The third child also wanted to watch the fun together, but he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t cook, he would be punished even worse. Don''t care, he can''t eat the delicious food, just make them a pot of gnocchi soup to eat. When the third child was cooking, he quietly burned four eggs and hid them. He wanted to eat them later when no one was paying attention. Qiu Daqiang and the second child in the courtyard each stood on one side. Qiu Daqiang put his left hand behind his back and extended his right hand to the second child. "Don''t say that I bully the small, I only use my right hand, if I use my left hand, I will lose." When the second child heard it, he was happy, and he didn''t believe that a young and strong man would not be able to beat a half-old man. What if he was the leader, he had to admit defeat when he was old. Qiu Daqiang raised 30% of his internal power in his right hand, and also wanted to test the skills of the second child. At first, he used the moves of the dark guard. Both of them use the same moves, they know what the next move will be, and they can avoid each other''s moves well. After twenty moves, Qiu Daqiang had already discovered the strength of the second child, and suddenly changed his moves to increase his internal strength to 50%, and slapped the second child away. The second child looked at Qiu Daqiang''s hand in disbelief, what was the matter with the sudden increase in internal strength. Could it be that Uncle Chou did not use his full strength from the beginning, then he was still proud of himself, thinking that he could defeat Uncle Chou, but he was just sitting on the well and watching the sky. The second, fourth, and fifth, all of them looked at Qiu Daqiang''s right hand with bright eyes, and they were able to exert such great internal strength. Maybe there was something strange in their palm. All three looked at Qiu Daqiang eagerly, and pleaded in unison: "Uncle Qiu, teach us!" Qiu Daqiang shook his head, what did he use to teach them, these are all the abilities of Xiao Si, and I am afraid that no one in the world can do this. "I can''t teach you, it all depends on the creation of each of you." Qiu Daqiang could only say so much, and the rest had to be figured out by themselves. Whether they could get the approval of Xiao Si and Ou Feng was not something he could manage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： pointing Chapter 673 Guidance The second, fourth, and fifth stood dumbly in the yard thinking hard, good luck, what is good luck. The second child had a flash of inspiration. He seemed to have heard the word. It was before the medicine bath. The master told them that there would be a good fortune. Could it be that the matter of internal force has something to do with their mistress, thinking of the magic of the medicinal bath. The cells of the second child''s whole body are screaming, he is too eager to be strong, only when he is strong can he always follow the master. He is very envious of Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi. To be able to follow his master brightly and fight side by side to advance and retreat together is the life he wants to live. The fourth and fifth also reacted, how much they missed. It turns out that the most powerful people are always in front of them, but they don''t know it at all, they really have no eyes. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng ate warmly in the living room, ignorant of what was going on outside and ignoring their thoughts. After the meal, Ou Feng packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. The second child saw this and came forward to pick it up diligently. "Master, I''ll do the little things like washing the dishes. You go to rest and talk to the mistress." "Well, from now on, it''s called the name. It''s the same name at home and outside, so you don''t miss out. They are all called Sister-in-law Xiaoyu, and let the other brothers know that we will get married on May 1st, so that they can have an idea. From now on, you must not only listen to me, but also hers, and if you don''t obey, please rush me back to Oujia Village. I don¡¯t leave any disobedient people around me, and you must protect her with all your strength and all your heart at all times. Uncle Chou, you are the same, you are not allowed to leave in the future, or you will never forgive me. " Ou Feng still had an opinion on Qiu Daqiang''s absence for so long. At first, he chose to be the secret guard of his little daughter-in-law. The people who ?? brought back to Oujia Village were the same, but in the end they got the benefits one by one and chose to leave. In their hearts, they are still the most important, and such people are simply not suitable to stay outside. For the two Ou Xiangqiao who returned to Oujia Village, Ou Feng had already removed them from the scope of young daughters-in-law. He doesn''t need half-hearted people, is the little daughter-in-law not good enough for them! Oujia Village has not been born for many years, their children must be related to the medicated bath of the little daughter-in-law. But how did they treat the little daughter-in-law, although the little daughter-in-law would take the initiative to let them leave. But that''s not what they should take the initiative to propose, the nature of the two is completely different. As for Qiu Daqiang, if he commits another crime, he will never let him stay with his little daughter-in-law again. Even let him take his family out of Oujia Village. He didn''t want what happened to his parents to happen again. He couldn''t afford to lose. Ou Feng is very fortunate that his little daughter-in-law has the ability to protect herself. Many times when her life is threatened, human instinct will choose to avoid it. He was not at ease with anyone. He had to teach his daughter-in-law to use grenades as soon as possible when he got home. Qiu Daqiang knew that he was wrong. He was arrogant and a little flirtatious for a while. This is not what he should do as a secret guard. "Okay, it won''t be like this again, I always remember my responsibilities." "Uncle Qiu, you should know the importance of Xiaoyu, she is of great significance to the Ou family. During the Chinese New Year, there was a big attack. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would be dead. She is not only the mistress of the Ou family, but also the hope of many people. You are the old man of the Ou family, you should know how the Ou family punishes the unfaithful. She is kind to people, but it doesn''t mean that I will be kind. Anyone who will endanger her safety will be driven out of Oujia Village. " Qiu Daqiang knew that to drive out of Oujia Village was not simply to drive out, but to take back everything he got in Oujia Village. If he was kicked out, he would still have his inner strength back, which would be equivalent to a crippled person. This is also the reason why the people of Oujia Village do not dare to disagree. It is a rule handed down by the ancestors of the Ou family. "Xiaofeng, even if I die, I don''t dare to disagree. Xiaosi''s kindness to my family is greater than heaven. How could I do things that endanger her like a jerk." Qiu Daqiang raised his hand and swore that both of his sons were here, and he would not dare to give him a hundred courage! Besides, Li Xiaoyu had saved his life. "It''s better to do what you say, pack up and go back tomorrow." Ou Feng ignored the people in the yard, turned around and went back to accompany his daughter-in-law, and the two entered Li Xiaoyu''s room. Qiu Daqiang didn''t know what happened during the Chinese New Year, and neither did the fourth and fifth children. The news of this incident is strictly sealed in the camp. There is no village near the camp, so there are basically no people outside who know about this incident. They all wanted to know what happened at that time, which would make Li Xiaoyu almost die, and they didn''t dare to think about the consequences. Qiu Daqiang felt that he was really an asshole, and he shouldn''t have gone back during Chinese New Year. No wonder Xiaofeng was angry, if it were another person, the punishment would be light. After the third child made the pimple soup, he honestly went to the back and stood upside down. When he was in the kitchen, he could hear the voices in the yard clearly. He also has a new understanding of Li Xiaoyu in his heart. He knows that his brain is not as fast as the second brother and the others. Every time he pushes him out to block the sword, he doesn''t care, he''s his own brother. The little jokes on weekdays are harmless. As long as he listens to his master''s words, is loyal to his master, and practices martial arts well, he will not care about other things at all. When his kung fu is stronger than the second brother and the others, he will beat them again to relieve his anger and it will be over. After the second child and the four of them had eaten, they lightly put away the supplies in the kitchen and went back to their houses to rest. Everyone had their own plans and the way to go. In the middle of the night, an inconspicuous truck drove into Gucheng and parked in the warehouse where Wei Zishi was. Wei Zishi cooked a large pot of soup with meat for the three people in the car, and this was the fastest. The three of them were covered in dust, and their bodies were too dirty, and their stomachs were already extremely hungry. Smelling the aroma of pork, my stomach growled wildly, I hurriedly washed my face, and waited directly in the kitchen for the soup to come out. The three of them put the soup directly in the pot, not afraid of snoring and puckering the soup. After eating the pot, they felt alive. "Xiaowei, the craftsmanship is good, it''s better than last time, give me another pot. Whose car is in the yard, why is it parked here? '' Ou Ming asked. "My craftsmanship is good, the meat is delicious today, those things are all sent by the master, they came today. The car in the yard is also his, and the master is going to get married, so he comes to buy supplies. " When Ou Ming heard that Ou Feng was getting married, he was so frightened that he choked on the air pipe and kept coughing. The news came too suddenly. Whose girl wanted to marry Ou Feng, but he didn''t dare to say it. Who knows if these boys will make a snitch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： curious Chapter 674 Curious "Xiaowei, tell me quickly, what kind of girl is that, have you seen it before, does she look good?" Ou Yuan was full of questions and was very curious about Li Xiaoyu. "Hehe, you can see me tomorrow, and then you won''t know if you don''t see it for yourself!" Wei Zi really deliberately sold out, and if you say it now, they won''t be curious then. Then how can you do it, you have to be beaten until someone is with you. Wei Zishi was full of bad water and wanted to pull them into the water too. It is common for the dark guards to dig pits with each other, which is also to train their vigilance. "Haha!" The three of them sneered out loud, this guy must have no good intentions, the master''s object, do they dare to be curious! "Do you want to see the master tonight? If you want, I''ll find someone." "No, see you tomorrow! It''s quite tiring on the way, and we dare not let the master come to see you so late. We are going to meet him tomorrow at Tingde Road. We will sleep well for a night and talk about it tomorrow. "Ou Ming directly refused. His body was all dirty, and if he didn''t wash it properly, he wouldn''t dare to see Ou Feng, and it was estimated that he would be kicked out before he got there. On the second day, after Ou Ming, Ou Yuan, and Ou Ping had breakfast, they followed the route provided by Wei Zishi and found the front of Ou''s house on Tingde Road. "Brother Feng, someone is coming outside." Li Xiaoyu, who was playing with her mental power in the yard, found the three people at the door. She didn''t know who was coming, so she had to inform Ou Feng. "Okay, you go back to the house first." Li Xiaoyu obediently went back to the house, Ou Feng didn''t want strangers to see her, mainly because he was afraid that it would be someone who was looking for trouble. Qiu Daqiang stood at the door of Li Xiaoyu''s room, clasping his hands tightly together, waiting for him. "Button!" As soon as the door knocked for the first time, it was pulled open by Ou Feng, and the three of them stared blankly at the serious Ou Feng. This is the rhythm of getting angry, is it because they came at the wrong time, the three of them are a little bitter. "It''s you, come in!" Ou Feng didn''t expect the three of Ou Yuan to come back, he was too nervous just now. Now, whenever there is trouble, Ou Feng will take it seriously. He was really frightened by the explosion. "Hello Master!" "Well, when did you arrive, did you have a good rest?" Ou Feng asked with concern. It was the first time that the three of them heard that Ou Feng cared about them. "Stupid, I don''t know what to do if I care about you guys. You''re just a bunch of kids who don''t deserve to be beaten." Ou Feng scolded with a smile. His current mood is very different from before, and the madness in his heart has completely calmed down. These are all thanks to the little daughter-in-law. In the past, maybe it was because I saw too much blood, my eyes were often red, and the blood-phagocytic factor in the body would be mobilized, so there was a violent factor. Ever since the relationship with Li Xiaoyu was established, Ou Feng was concerned about it, and after taking two medicated baths, the irritable feeling has completely disappeared. was naturally a lot gentler towards his subordinates and dark guards, and many people felt Ou Feng''s change. only thought he was the reason to get married, and didn''t think of going anywhere else. The three of Ou Yuan were overjoyed, they really cared about them, as long as they didn''t think about Fang''s punishment. The former Ou Feng, in the heart of the dark guard, was a tough and ruthless person who would be beaten whenever he made a mistake. And they are the kind who will never show mercy. They are all people who are afraid of being beaten. Who told them that they could not beat him! "Master, we arrived in the middle of the night last night, and we came back after we had a rest. The things we brought back this time are all good materials. But on the way back, I encountered a lot of inspection places, and I came back after a lot of detours. A journey that could have been reached in fifteen days, took twenty-eight days. " Ou Yuan didn''t know how he got back here. Once they crossed the border, they found a checkpoint and they had to find another way to come back. The road is often day and night, and they were almost found out several times. Fortunately, they had some souvenirs on their car to get through. Qiu Daqiang also recognized that the three were from Oujia Village, so he calmed down and made tea for them, saying. "Everyone came in and sat down and said, I''ll call Xiaoyu out." Ou Feng nodded and let him go. Since it was the Ou family who came, he should have his little daughter-in-law come to see him. He said to Li Xiaoyu who came out: "Daughter-in-law, come and sit here." "This is your sister-in-law, don''t call me master from now on, just call me by name, I know all about the medicine you want. The medicine is made by my daughter-in-law, she should be the one you want to thank! " The three of Ou Yuan were shocked, none of them thought that the little girl in front of them would have such a skill. For such people, they must hold their thighs. Those commonly used medicines in China may not have much effect. But in the mines of Myanmar, it is a very famous thing, and the price is as high as a stone and a pill. If there are enough pills, there is no need for them to go to mine, just get the medicine and exchange it there, and it will be effortless at all. "Sister-in-law is good, sister-in-law is amazing, the medicine you make is the most popular thing in the mining area. No matter how powerful they are there, whenever they get sick they have to come and change the medicine with us, but the amount is too small. " Ou Ming really wants to do business without capital, such a rare opportunity, no profit is nothing. They have more and more people in the mining area, and they have formed a considerable force. Coupled with the matter of pills, the local local snakes have to give them some face. Because no one knows when, they beg them. "Hello, thank you for your hard work. The medicine will be brought to you, so pay attention to safety there, and you will be fine on the way back! " The three of them didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to talk so well, it felt too cordial. "Sister-in-law, it''s okay along the way, but there are a lot of inspections. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I never encountered it when I came back. "O''an said first. When Li Xiaoyu heard that there were a lot of examinations, maybe it was ahead of time. She lowered her eyes and pondered, and no one interrupted her. Ou Feng looked at the pensive little daughter-in-law quietly, not knowing what she thought of. "Brother Feng, tell them not to come back in the next few years. Only the best stones are kept in the mine, and the rest are sold and deposited in Swiss banks." Ou Feng didn''t know why the little daughter-in-law said that, could it be that she felt something was wrong. "Okay, listen to your sister-in-law, the stones will be delivered once every five years, and I will send someone to pick you up on the border, so there is no need to send them back directly in the future." Ou Feng asked Li Xiaoyu to tell Ou Yuan her account in Ruixing, and repeatedly told him not to let others know about it. The three of them were very happy that they didn''t have to run back often. It takes nearly two months to run once, and the road is still very dangerous, and when I come back, I don¡¯t worry about things in Myanmar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： drug delivery Chapter 675 Drug Delivery Li Xiaoyu entered the room again, and when Ou Ming said that the pills were easy to use, he asked Xiaoling in the space to make more pills with Xiaohei. Only the pills made by Xiaohei are more common. The ordinary ones are only relative to Tangbao. To the outside world, the medicines made by Xiaohei are also of high grade. In order to be less conspicuous, Xiaoling used medicine made from the youngest medicinal material in the space. Cold pills, antipyretic pills, anti-diarrheal pills, and deworming powder each one can, and each can is five pounds. The amount of ?? this time is the most that Li Xiaoyu has ever taken out. Thinking that they will not come back in a few years, they will prepare so much. The jade mines in Myanmar are also very valuable. Although they are not as valuable as diamonds, they are all their own things, and their meanings are different. After thinking about it, he prepared two jars of hemostatic powder and anti-inflammatory powder, and gave two ginseng pills to each of the four people. The effect was the same as Jian Haoqi and the others. Looking at the six jars in front of her, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t handle it alone. After she took the things out of the space, she shouted to the outside. "Brother Feng, come and help me." Ou Feng came in and saw that there were six jars. "Why do you think of giving so much, the effect of the medicine will be lost after a long time!" "This time the pills can be stored for a long time, and the pills are individually sealed and stored." Ou Feng took out a pill and saw that there was a layer of wax-like packaging on the outside of the pill, and looked at the little daughter-in-law in puzzlement. "Beeswax." Ou Feng overlapped the jars and held them together, and only let Li Xiaoyu take the vial of ginseng pills. When the two of them appeared in front of everyone, Ou Yuan and the three opened their mouths in shock. "Sister-in-law, you''re so cool. If you give so much at once, it''s no problem to change to a small mine." Ou Yuan said excitedly. In order to compete with people for resources, when they first went, they relied on hard fists, and the resources they got were not very good. But fortunately, they were lucky and dug up good things, and then slowly stood there, so many pills will definitely mix better. "Giving more will also make it easier for you to do things. The medicine in the two small jars cannot be sold to the outside world, nor can anyone know that the medicine comes from my hands. These two medicines are restricted medicines in China and are not allowed to be taken out of the country, so be careful yourself. " Li Xiaoyu handed the vial to Ou Yuan, and ordered again: "There are eight pills in the vial, which are for the hard work of the four of you. As long as you have one breath, you can prolong your life by five hours. This is for your life-saving use and must not be spread. Otherwise you will have a lot of troubles, you can order a silver bottle and bring it on your body just in case. " These medicines look like a lot, but that''s five years'' worth, so it''s not much. The three of Ouyuan were ecstatic. This was the first time they heard of such a miraculous medicine, so it must not be rumored, and they also cherished their lives. Qiu Daqiang showed an envious look, a few stinky boys are lucky, he has not even gotten one of the medicines as good as Xiao Si. The matter was done, Ou Feng and the three were ready to return to the camp, he said to Ou Yuan. "You take a two-day break before you go, buy everything you need on the road, and get the second child for you if you need anything." The second child is in charge of Ou Feng''s dark guard in Gucheng. Qiu Yangze spends less time in the camp, and many of the affairs of the dark guard are managed by the second child. Before leaving, Ou Feng took a pen and left a note for the second child, asking him to go to the warehouse to get the supplies and distribute them. Ou Feng forgot about it long ago last night, and only remembered it when he was leaving today, so he could only leave a note for them. The group returned to the warehouse again. Without Ou Feng''s words, Ou Yuan and Qiu Daqiang directly got into the truck to unload the stones and loaded them onto the big truck that Ou Feng drove. Fortunately, it was a big card, and the materials only took up half of the space, otherwise there would be no place to put them. Li Xiaoyu watched with bright eyes as the stones were moved to the car, eager to try, and she wanted to move them by herself. But Ou Feng firmly held her hand, preventing her from moving. "Daughter-in-law, rough stones will wear out your hands. Just let them move them. Let''s take a look when we go back." There are small half-cars installed on the big truck. These are enough for the daughter-in-law to use for a long time. Ou Feng did not know that Li Xiaoyu was useless now. It can only be said that stingy people are reluctant to stay there. If there is an emergency, it can be used urgently. After the car is installed, once the canvas on the car is put down, nothing can be seen outside. Chou Daqiang consciously drove from the driver''s seat, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu squeezed into the second seat, Ou Feng stretched out his ape arm and hugged him tightly. He liked the feeling of being huddled with his little daughter-in-law very much. The two were very close, and he could take the opportunity to rub against her face. Li Xiaoyu''s hand was on his waist, and he didn''t react at all, and there was a smug smile on his face, and his eyes were teasing from time to time. Qiu Daqiang didn''t dare to squint his eyes out of the corner of his eye, for fear that if he saw something he shouldn''t look at, he would be attacked and retaliated. After the ?? car drove out of Gucheng, Li Xiaoyu put his hand on the carriage, and for the first time collected things from a distance of one meter. Released his spiritual power to cover all the stones in the carriage, and with a jerk, all the stones entered the space, and he was overjoyed. I didn¡¯t expect that the first attempt was successful, and I can try a little further in the future. Li Xiaoyu was in high spirits, but she felt a pain in her head, cold sweat poured out, and she leaned against Ou Feng''s arms with a pale face. "Daughter-in-law!" Ou Feng exclaimed, his face turned blank in the blink of an eye. "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you, are you moving?" Ou Feng''s trembling voice sounded in Li Xiaoyu''s ear. "Don''t worry, just rest for a while." Li Xiaoyu did not expect such a consequence at all, it was too painful, and he would never dare to mess around again in the future. Ou Feng was both angry and distressed, the little daughter-in-law must have used her powers and had sequelae. At this time, he wanted to slap her **** a few times. Can abilities be used indiscriminately? Maybe you''ll be a fool. Qiu Daqiang heard Ou Feng''s exclamation, looked at Li Xiaoyu''s pale face, and asked anxiously. "Xiaofeng, do you want to return to Gucheng?" "No, you drive slower and let her rest for a while." Qiu Daqiang slowed down the car and drove forward as smoothly as possible so that Li Xiaoyu would not be awakened. Qiu Daqiang didn''t know how it suddenly became like this, so he could only drive with all his heart. Ou Feng was not too anxious, indicating that the situation was not too serious. When ?? returned to the camp, the big truck caught the attention of some family members, and many people wanted to know what was in the car. Some people even thought that the factory was going to give out benefits again, and their excited eyes kept following the vehicle. But when they saw the car parked in front of the Oujiayuan, no one dared to say what they wanted. They had already learned who lived there. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu out of the car and went straight back to the room to put the person down and let her have a good rest. Mr. Ou didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to be brought back, and anxiously looked at the door from time to time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： inform Chapter 676 Notification Ou Feng came out of the room and gently closed the door, seeing the old man looking out from time to time. "Grandpa, daughter-in-law needs a rest, don''t disturb her." Mr. Ou didn''t believe what he said. This happened not once or twice. They must have something to hide from him. The old man pulled Ou Feng to his room and whispered: "Xiao Feng, you have something to hide!" The old man is very sure, how could Xiaoyu always be dizzy and awake? There must be ghosts between the two of them. Ou Feng felt that this kind of thing would happen in the future, and told his grandfather that he could also help him watch over his little daughter-in-law. " Grandpa, Yu''er''s matter is very special, except for me, only you know. If outsiders find out, it will only be detrimental to her, and we won''t even be able to see her face. " Mr. Ou didn''t understand what was going on, so his family couldn''t meet. "Yu''er is a psychic. She fell asleep several times because she used her powers too much, so she had to sleep to recover." Mr. Ou''s eyes widened, Xiaoyu turned out to be a spiritual power user, which is a power even more powerful than Xiaofeng. If those people really knew about it, they might not be able to see people. It''s no wonder that every time she senses danger, that''s why. Mr. Ou finally understood what happened before, why Li Xiaoyu knew in advance. "Xiaofeng, you can come out of the land of death, is it because of Xiaoyu''s serious injury?" Ou Feng nodded, as long as he remembered what happened, he hated his incompetence. " Yes, Xiaoyu used her mental power to block the power of Jiao, and we escaped. But Yu''er''s life is hanging by a thread, without her, none of us can come out alive. " Mr. Ou didn''t see Li Xiaoyu''s injury with his own eyes, but from Xiaofeng''s painful expression, it must be a serious injury. At this time, he really believed that if there was no Li Xiaoyu for what happened several times, the Ou family would probably not exist. " Xiaofeng, we all owe that child too much, no matter what height you will reach in the future, you must hold her in the palm of your hand. She is the backbone of the Ou family, and will be the most admired person by the descendants of the Ou family in the future. " Ou Feng pointed to the position of his chest and said to the old man. "Grandpa, she has been in my heart forever, and no one can take her place." The old man knows that his grandson is also a lover, and once he falls in love, he will never let go. " Don''t tell anyone about her, she''s already bright enough to attract the attention of other forces. Did you take her to the new house to see it? Is it all tidy up? " The topic of the old man changed, and there were more and more family members, all of them crowded in this small yard, and they were a little unable to turn around. "Not yet. Surprise her on the wedding day, she''ll love it." Ou Feng thought about the medicine garden, the ice wall has melted early this season, and now it is surrounded by a brick wall. But he prefers to move the medicine garden together, so that the little daughter-in-law will be more convenient to manage, so he has to ask her about it. In the eyes of Bai Lu and Jian Haoqi, the current medicine garden is very important, and for them it is related to the safety of their lives. At the same time as the fence was built, a guard room was also built at the entrance of the medicine garden, and a special person was sent to guard here, just to protect the bone-sugar grass inside. In the yard, Mrs. Liu led someone to pack up the supplies, which were used on May 1st. Mrs. Liu was worried that when there were so many people, how big of a pot would be needed to cook enough food, she had a headache just thinking about it. There is no way she can solve this kind of thing, so she can only look for Ou Feng. Fortunately, she had the experience of eating with many people at home. "Xiaofeng, how did you arrange the cooking on May 1st? There will definitely be a lot of people needed." "Sister Liu, I asked the soldiers in the cooking class to help you, and you need to communicate with them about what to cook. Send two pigs to the cooking class for a while, and add a meat dish to the brothers in other camps to make them feel happy too. If you let them smell, those guys will have green eyes. " If you want to eat more, it depends on whether the battalion commanders of their respective battalions can give up the money, and other regiments are not the scope of his consideration. Ou Feng brought back ten pigs for his brothers in the camp. It would be nice to send two pigs out for them to have a taste. I''m afraid that after eating it, they will fall in love with the taste. If they ask him every day, he won''t take it out. I don''t want more, and the remaining eight pigs are not enough for the people in the camp to eat. Counting ten pigs, isn''t that his annual allowance? If they still want to eat more, they can only let them pay for it themselves, and he can buy them for them. It''s impossible to want him to take out more. The daughter-in-law''s things don''t want to be eaten for nothing. He didn''t eat enough of such delicious meat. The family liked it very much. The most important thing was that the little daughter-in-law could eat two more bones every time. If it wasn''t for environmental constraints, he would have let his little daughter-in-law eat her favorite meat and bones every day. He couldn''t take out anything to use it, which was really embarrassing, especially for his little daughter-in-law. Li Xiaoyu didn''t wake up until dinner time. She was woken up by hunger. She lay on the kang and thought about her recklessness in the morning. Although it is a new attempt, but the effect is not good. If you collect a large amount of materials, you can only get close to the collection and you will not have much response. The distance limited her mental power, and it was not easy to grow to such a height. Want to increase, how difficult it is, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have too many thoughts on this, can only practice more in space. Ou Feng came in to see if she was awake, but he saw someone lying on the kang with his eyes wide open, staring at the roof, wondering what he was thinking. "Daughter-in-law, have you rested?" Ou Feng asked with concern. "Brother Feng, it''s alright, it''s still too weak, and it''s a big reaction after receiving that little thing. It''s too difficult to upgrade this thing, I don''t know when I can upgrade it again." " Let''s be content, it''s hard to upgrade your abilities, not to mention that you are already very powerful now, so you have to give some way to survive! It is not allowed to collect supplies from a long distance in the future. It''s uncomfortable! " Li Xiaoyu quickly nodded and admitted that she was wrong. She had to coax the man in front of her, otherwise she would be restricted from doing this in the future, treating her like a fragile glass. "Okay, I won''t be taking it from a long distance in the future, it''s too painful, uncomfortable!" Ou Feng saw that she was quick to admit her mistake, and she looked uncomfortable again. He couldn''t bear to blame her, he just wanted to coax people. He knew that his little daughter-in-law was his weakness, and he wanted to follow her whenever she felt a little uncomfortable. can only keep telling himself in his heart that this is his little daughter-in-law. Dinner was very rich because of the materials that were brought back. There were many people eating at home and the space was limited, so we could only eat on one table. Of course it will be very lively when people eat more. Li Xiaoyu provided two bottles of tiger bone wine for the men present to drink. (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： marry Chapter 677 Marriage As soon as he saw alcohol, men no longer thought that meat was the most delicious. There were several men present who were not good at drinking, including Ou Feng. They rarely drink alcohol on weekdays, first because conditions do not allow, and second because of their responsibilities. They are still willing to have a drink if both allow. Not to mention the tiger bone wine that Li Xiaoyu brought out, it was even more attractive to them. There are not so many wine glasses, so I pour it directly into a bowl and drink half a bowl of tiger bone wine in front of each person. Amber liquid, sticking to the wall of the bowl, the mellow liquor has a little medicinal smell. The men all took a sip from the bowl, and their eyes lit up. Drink it to keep the whole body warm and full of energy. This is the kind of wine a man should drink. "Delicious, Xiaoyu, this wine is really good, I have to keep two bottles for Dad, I will keep it and drink it slowly." After drinking, Li Anzhi was the first to ask for wine. This sentence expressed the heart of the men present. They all want a bottle to keep for their private storage. Such a good tiger bone wine is rare. If you don¡¯t ask for it early, you may not be able to do it in the future. " Okay, everyone will get a bottle, let''s talk about it first, I don''t have a bottle. You prepare it yourself, it can only hold one kilogram, and no matter how big the bottle is, it will only hold one kilogram. Before making wine, I promised the brothers who went into the deep forest together and gave them a bottle each. Now the wine is ready to drink, Brother Feng, let them know tomorrow and have Qian Jianshu collect it and send it over together. " Ou Feng smiled and nodded, the little daughter-in-law really can sell people''s hearts, those stinky boys in the camp will only admire her even more. There are a few family members who can do the generosity of their daughter-in-law, but few family members can do it just by inviting them to dinner. The family members in the camp have fixed jobs, and their income has also increased a lot. Every family has a much better life. You can always eat meat once or twice a week, which is considered a very good condition. However, some family members are reluctant to eat meat. Only when they eat meat in the cafeteria, the men in the family will call them back to eat it once. I also dig Soso on weekdays, and I always like to stare at other people''s pots. But because both of them were famous, no one dared to come to Ou''s house to eat. Ou Feng felt that this was the effect he wanted. He didn''t want the little daughter-in-law to deal with it all day, those things that were short for parents. Mr. Ou was drinking the wine in the bowl, he had to drink more when people weren''t paying attention, this is a good thing. The three old men all have the same idea. Alcohol is forbidden to them, and there are not many opportunities to taste it. "Grandpa, you''d better drink less, I have ginseng wine for you to drink, only a small cup per meal, not more. If I find out, I won''t let you drink at all in the future. " Li Xiaoyu''s words sounded at the right time, and the three people who were secretly drinking, slammed their hands. Why does this girl keep her eyes on them, they haven''t had enough! Mr. Ou immediately put down the wine bowl in his hand and smiled. "Okay, I drank a little more today, but not in the future. Can you give us some ginseng wine now?" Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun also put down the bowls in their hands. They have to keep up with Old Man Ou¡¯s footsteps, and the benefits are definitely indispensable to them. Li Xiaoyu once again took out a bottle of wine from the room. This time, he only poured a small glass of wine for the three old men. She pointed to the small cup that could be drunk in one gulp and said: "Just this kind of cup, one cup each at noon and one at night, no one is allowed to drink it secretly, you supervise each other. If someone steals the drink, one month¡¯s amount will be deducted, and the reporter will get the amount of the detained person. Don''t let me find out cheating, or you won''t be allowed to drink a drop of alcohol a month. " Everyone at the table raised their thumbs at her. Only Li Xiaoyu dared to say this to the three old men, and the three of them had to listen to her. The three old men immediately agreed to her conditions, no matter how many they had, as long as they had enough to drink. By the time they taste the benefits of ginseng wine, it is impossible to increase the amount. After a meal, although they don''t drink much wine, only one bowl per person, but the deliciousness of wine and meat makes them reminisce from time to time. Ou Feng also thinks that the happiest days are when there is wine, meat, and a loving wife. He never realized that life could be so warm. He looked at Li Xiaoyu beside him with bright eyes, exhaled a faint smell of alcohol, and enveloped him in his figure. The ?? hand held her hand tightly, reluctant to let go for a long time, and in two more nights, the two would be an official husband and wife. Ou Feng can''t wait for the time to arrive on May 1st, so that he can stick to his daughter-in-law openly and without fear of affecting her reputation. Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the Ou family prepared everything, just waiting for a simple wedding for the two newlyweds. On May 1, 1966, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu held their wedding in the auditorium. In response to the hard and simple style, only a few big happy words were posted on the scene. Ou Feng, dressed in a straight military uniform, stood at the door to greet his bride. Jian Haoqi followed behind him, and his brothers from the first camp. As for the rest of the Ou family, they all became Li Xiaoyu''s maiden family. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi stood behind Ou Feng, but they wanted to stand inside rather than the door. Li Xiaoyu, dressed as a bride, with red clothes, makes her more charming and beautiful. Seeing that the marriage is imminent, but her heart is chaotic, the first marriage in her life, she doesn''t know how to manage it. "Daughter, don''t be afraid, marriage is not as scary as you think. There is just one more piece of paper between you, and life is still the same as before. We are all close together. If you have anything, you can go home and tell your parents, don¡¯t be bored. Xiaofeng''s feelings for you are beyond doubt, you have to trust him and yourself. " Huang Wenying patted Li Xiaoyu''s hand to comfort her. Before marriage, she felt uneasy, which everyone has to experience. "Okay, I remember Huang Ma, we will definitely have a good time." Li Xiaoyu hopes to hear good news from Li Anzhi and Li Anzhi soon. Because soon after they moved in, they took a medicated bath for the two of them. Coupled with the usual conditioning, I believe that the two of them will soon get their wish. This is also the only thing Li Xiaoyu can do for them. It is better to have a child who is connected by blood to accompany her. Li Anzhi put Li Xiaoyu''s hand in Ou Feng''s palm and choked. "You have to treat my daughter wholeheartedly. If there is something wrong with her, I will definitely come and beat you." "Dad, I will hold her in my hands for the rest of my life, and I will never fail to speak." Ou Feng stared at the little daughter-in-law in a bridal dress with his eyes still, her beauty dazzled him. He has always known that his little daughter-in-law is beautiful, and he can''t take his eyes off the slightest dress up, and this beauty belongs to him alone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： oath Chapter 678 Oath Ou Feng wanted to hide the beauty of his little daughter-in-law so that no one could see it, so he picked up his little daughter-in-law and shouted loudly. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go!" Behind ??, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were red-eyed. Their little sister became the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only swallow it. The two followed Ou Feng with tears in their eyes, and when they met Li Xiaoyu''s bright smile, the brothers were relieved. As long as the little sister is happy, they can accept anything, and they are also to marry her. Li Xiaoyu, who was carried to the stage, saw that the seats below were full of people, and the whole area of ??Wuyang was all uniforms. The smile on Ou Feng''s face never stopped, this was his heartfelt smile, and he finally waited for this day. The two swore an oath to the portrait of the great man under the witness of old man Jian. "I am loyal to my marriage, I am loyal to you, I will always love you, and cherish you forever and ever." Ou Feng showed a charming smile and shouted to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, we are getting married!" He happily picked up Li Xiaoyu and circled the stage. From this moment on, the little daughter-in-law was completely his own. The two stood on the stage hand in hand, and there was a uniform shout from below. "Good sister-in-law! Sister-in-law is mighty!" Li Xiaoyu, who was stunned by Zhentian''s shout, took two seconds to regain his senses and laughed. "Hello, there is good meat and good dishes to say hello today, but there is no wine to drink. Everyone is going to the playground for dinner." "Okay, thank you sister-in-law!" Ou Feng is not in the mood to bother with a group of stinky boys, today is his good day, so let them be happy. The group went up to the playground, and the scent of the playground had long since drifted away. The temptation of food does not require anyone to greet them at all, and they all find a seat to sit down and start their feast. Such an opportunity is very rare. Everyone let go of it and was shocked as soon as they took a bite. Delicious and savory meat that they have never had before, which is better than any meat they have ever eaten. The afterimage of the chopsticks danced, but there was not a trace of mess on the table, and the pots of meat were quickly wiped out. Everyone is satisfied, and even the broth in the pot is used for bibimbap to eat clean. Li Xiaoyu was stunned by their food intake. On average, each person had five jins, which was just meat and rice. So many things, how do they pack it, don''t break it, she said to Ou Feng worriedly. "Brother Feng, they will be fine, right? After eating so much, will there be any problems?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want a good thing to turn into a bad thing, her original intention was to let them eat a meal of meat, but she never wanted them to eat a problem. "It''s okay, this amount of food has not yet reached their limit, one person can eat another pound of meat." "Are you all right?" "Daughter-in-law, the one you should worry about is me, no matter what they do, those boys can eat a lot. Don¡¯t look at how much you eat now, you can consume it all in half a day. Now my life is much better than before, I can often eat meat, and I can manage enough food. One big steamed bun alone can eat seven or eight. If they are allowed to eat openly, they can eat a month''s food in half a month. " Li Xiaoyu knew that the reason why they could eat was mainly due to the heavy training and consumption on weekdays. Insufficient meat intake will result in increased appetite. Knowing is one thing, but wanting to change the situation in front of her is another, she didn''t want to expose herself to others. If conditions permit, I can still help occasionally, but if it¡¯s a long-term thing, my life is more important. There are more people behind her, so she can''t make any mistakes. "Brother Feng, the wild boars in the wild boar forest can be used as a source of supplementary meat, and the other is to increase breeding." Ou Feng patted his little daughter-in-law''s head, these things are not things she should worry about, and whispered. "Daughter-in-law, you should think about me, not other things, someone will take care of it. You should think about how we spent our wedding night. Is it a bit too cruel for you to make me look like I can''t eat it? " Li Xiaoyu was embarrassed for a while, how could this man say such words outside in the daytime? If he thinks about it, it is not gentleness that is waiting for him. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and was going to take her to see the new house. From today, they will live a new life in the new house. "battalion commander, sister-in-law, thank you!" Qian Jianshu took two quick steps and went to the two of them to thank them. Today, the brothers opened up to eat, and they really enjoyed it. The reason why he stepped forward was pushed out by those boys. "No thanks, you brought someone to help clean up the scene. Today the whole camp has a day off, and we have to go home." Ou Feng saw Qian Jianshu came forward without a wink, but he didn''t blame him and was about to leave. "Captain, those guys asked if your son was born, can you invite them to eat meat again, as long as it''s meat." Qian Jianshu closed his eyes and finally said what he wanted to ask. "You can, you are all thinking about eating meat next time, just wait. When I have a daughter, I will invite all the brothers in the camp to eat meat to celebrate. " Ou Feng is not very cold to his son. In his opinion, his son is here to fight with him for a daughter-in-law. The sons born in the future are directly thrown to the grandfather, and let him educate them. He himself promised to take care of the children. What he wants is a little girl who is the same as his daughter-in-law. Raising a little girl seems to be able to see the little girl''s appearance when she was a child. He had a feeling of growing up with her, making up for the years he was absent. Li Xiaoyu directly covered her face, what did this fellow say, the two just got married and haven''t reached the last step yet. This is where the layout begins, which is too far! Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about the two of them, she just walked forward, and she didn''t know what else to say, she had better go first. Ou Feng saw that his little daughter-in-law had left first, so he didn''t have time to talk to Qian Jianshu, he took a step with his long legs and took Li Xiaoyu''s hand in two steps. Holding ?? firmly in his palm, he lowered his head and looked at her with a smile. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll show you our new home, rebuilt at the original address." Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. When the house was built, why did no one tell her. It turned out that he was here waiting to give her a surprise. "Okay, let''s hurry up then!" Along the familiar road, the two stopped in front of a brand new yard. The three-meter-high fence tightly surrounds the courtyard, and the red hi words are pasted on the courtyard wall. Ou Feng personally pushed open the courtyard door for her and extended his hand to her. "Daughter-in-law, welcome home!" "Thank you, Brother Feng, the house is much bigger than before!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the house in front of her. From what she could see, it was twice as big as before. There were a lot of people in the family, so it was enough. Visit the two-story building from top to bottom. The furniture is complete and you can just live in it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： close Chapter 679 Intimacy The downstairs room is built with a kang, and the upstairs is a bed. In winter, the heating in the house is provided by a boiler and a fireplace. Li Xiaoyu did not expect to have such an advanced design to provide heating for the whole house, but it will be available many years later. "Brother Feng, who designed this. With this in winter, it won''t be cold at all." "These are designed by my grandfather. Compared with the previous home, there is an extra boiler, which can solve the problem of hot water and heating in the home in winter." Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stop nodding. In this era when everything is lacking, the person who can use heating in winter is definitely an expert. Ou Feng picked up Li Xiaoyu and whispered, "Daughter-in-law, let''s go back to the room to rest for a while." Involuntarily, he went upstairs and entered the room of the two of them, closed the door and lowered his head to cover the small mouth in front of him. From the moment he saw her in the morning, he thought about those red lips, and his eyes stayed there from time to time for a long time. Now if you don''t have fun, how can you let go of the little daughter-in-law in your arms. Ou Feng murmured from time to time, and even reached into the clothes of the person in front of him. An electric current ran through the body, and the two of them were shocked at the same time, and Ou Feng''s mouth moved even more deeply. At the critical moment, Ou Feng abruptly stopped what he was doing. He wrapped his little daughter-in-law in the quilt with difficulty, lying on one side gasping for breath. "Daughter-in-law, take me into the space, I can''t hold it anymore." Ou Feng felt that he was about to lose control of the power in his body. If he stayed in front of his daughter-in-law again, it would hurt her. He only hated that the little daughter-in-law was too young, it really suffocated him. Getting married made him truly feel the pain and joy. As soon as Ou Feng entered the space, he plunged into the small river and swam towards the pool at the source. He is going to cool down, and if he stays with his little wife again, he will definitely blow up. The lovely little daughter-in-law can only watch and can''t eat it. It''s really torturous. Ou Feng can''t wait for the little daughter-in-law to grow up overnight. The more he thought about the fire in his heart, the more he wanted to, Ou Feng simply sank to the bottom of the pool to cool down, until he couldn''t hold back, did he jump out of the water and let out a long breath. Lying on his back in the water, looking at the sky above the space with a smirk, since he met his little daughter-in-law, his mood has changed a lot, and everything has become better in his eyes. He knew that there would be more of this kind of thing in the future. As long as he couldn''t eat his little daughter-in-law for a day, this kind of thing would be unavoidable, so he could only secretly hope that the little daughter-in-law would grow up soon. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the red house, saw the strawberries planted on her body in the mirror, and her face flushed again. The two lives have never had an affair, and she was excited by Ou Feng''s teasing, and she was also looking forward to what happened next. After ?? was forcibly terminated by Ou Feng, I still had a little regret in my heart, but I was moved by his commitment to keep his promise. How many men can hold the last kick in front of the woman they love. I am afraid that other men have already taken this opportunity to do everything they have to do. Since it can''t be done now, don''t tease him and make both of them uncomfortable. Li Xiaoyu took a shower, changed out of the red dress, and put on the white shirt and blue overalls that she had always liked. Take out Ou Feng''s shirt and military pants and put them away, and put them on when he comes back. "Sister, you are back!" Xiaoling shouted and appeared downstairs with a can of tigers. They knew that today was her wedding day, but they didn''t expect her to enter the space so quickly. "Hey, I''m back!" "Sister, we have a gift for you. It''s a skin care product that can keep you young forever." When Li Xiaoyu heard it, she would stay young forever, wouldn''t this make her an old monster! Curious and authentic. "Little Spirit, what a good thing, where did you learn this word from!" "Hehe!" Xiaoling smiled uncomfortably, he read it all from the book. Xiaoling pointed at the small jar in the candy jar like a treasure and said, "This is made by the three of us as a wedding gift for you. is a skin care product that I refined with thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, which can make the skin white, tender, shiny and elastic, and can eliminate spots and wrinkles. How about ??, isn''t it amazing? This is women''s favorite skin care product, and it''s sure to make a lot of money. " Li Xiaoyu touched her tender white face and said to Xiaoling. "Little Spirit, do you think I need this kind of thing now? Hmm!" If she dared to say it was useful, she would have to beat his little ass. Dare to say that she is old, she is still an invincible young girl, how can she be attached to the old! Xiaoling realized after realizing that what he was doing was not suitable for his current sister, and hurriedly corrected him. "Sister, it''s too early for you to use this, but you can take care of it first, maybe you''ll keep your current appearance. If you still look like this when you are 80 years old, isn''t it immortal! If you don''t need it, just put it away, and we''ll make something else for you, which will definitely satisfy you. " After ??Xiaoling finished speaking, he lay on Xiaohu''s back and ran away. If he didn''t run, he would not be beaten. Sister said that beating someone really had to be done. If he was beaten with a spirit of ten thousand years, he would lose all his old face. "What are you running, I haven''t finished speaking, just give me some moisturizing and moisturizing, and don''t have any fragrance." The skin care products on the market today are too greasy and useless except in winter. The best way to replenish water is aloe vera. This kind of thing is everywhere in the mountains and forests. Dig some and plant them in the medicine garden and space. There are ready-made skin care products that can be used by the whole family or even given as gifts. Li Xiaoyu dug out a little Ganoderma lucidum cream and spread it on the back of the hand, spread it gently, and it was quickly absorbed by the skin. moist, with a faint medicinal smell, this can be given to Huang Ma and Liu Wei. Women will inevitably have some wrinkles and spots on their faces when they reach middle age. I believe there will be unexpected effects. Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, if she was reluctant to use such a good Ganoderma lucidum, it would be a bargain for them. Li Xiaoyu used a small porcelain bottle to divide two bottles, and put the rest in the stone storehouse. It would be a real pity if it expired outside. "Daughter-in-law, where are you?" Ou Feng''s voice came from downstairs, Li Xiaoyu stuck his head out of the window, saw that he was wet, and waved to him. "Brother Feng, I''m upstairs, I came up and changed my clothes." Ou Feng saw the person upstairs, so he walked upstairs quickly, he wanted to hug the person when he entered the door, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. "Stop, you are all wet, I just changed clothes, your clothes are over there, hurry up and change them. When you¡¯re done, go out quickly. It¡¯s time for someone to come at home. You don¡¯t want to be laughed at in broad daylight! " Ou Feng saw that his little daughter-in-law was dressed in a white shirt and blue overalls. She became more and more petite and cute, which made him even more unable to stop. He just wanted to hug him tightly. "Daughter-in-law, you look so beautiful in this dress, I look a little old when we walk together. You also dress me up to look young, otherwise people will think you are my daughter. " I want to drive, but I can''t even use a bicycle, so I can only walk. There will be another chapter in a while, and after this chapter we will move on to the next volume. Now the management of web articles is very strict, and many cannot be written. Realistic texts are getting worse and worse, and the next book will focus on the doomsday of other planets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： love Chapter 680 Love Li Xiaoyu looked at the man in front of him with scrutiny. He was tall and tall at 190, with wide shoulders and narrow waist and hips. His handsome face was full of affection. Celebrity face, male model figure, and that full of affection, she can''t take her eyes off her whole life. With this figure and face, at the age of 80, he is a handsome old man. If such a man will make people feel old-fashioned, I am afraid that those people have a problem with their vision. "Brother Feng, you are already very handsome, you can''t dress nicely, you will be coveted by others. I don''t like people staring at you, you can only be mine and no one can take it away. Otherwise, I will kill them. " ''s words instantly healed Ou Feng''s slightly depressed heart. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would dislike him for being old, but he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to value him so much. "Well, I''ve always been your man, and no other woman is as good-looking as you." Li Xiaoyu is ashamed for this, it is really a lover''s eyes, and it is true that the cure rate is quite high. Ou Feng changed his clothes directly in front of Li Xiaoyu. Since his daughter-in-law thought he was good-looking, let her be optimistic. But in order not to scare him, let''s show her the back first. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect this man to be so bold and undressed in front of her, she was afraid of long needle eyes! Fortunately, he turned his back to her, otherwise, he would really have a pinhole. She only dared to look at it secretly, for fear that if she was not careful, she would see where she should not look. The fair skin does not look like a man who has been exercising all the year round. He has a firm and stylish figure with faintly protruding muscles. But the scars on the body have destroyed that perfection, and the round scars one after another, needless to say, I know what caused it. There is even a scar near the heart. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know how many battles this man has gone through to have today''s honor. She couldn''t help blushing, and wanted to reach out to heal those scars, but in order not to attract his attention, she pressed her heart. In her eyes, those scars are also a kind of beauty, a beauty that is more masculine, and a body with scars still makes her tempted. This is a real man, a good man with responsibilities and responsibilities, and the lover she bought in two lifetimes. Thinking of what will happen after marriage, his face is hot. There was suspicious liquid dripping from the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth, she quickly raised her hand to wipe off the evidence, she would be proud if she let the man know. Ou Feng got dressed quickly even if he slowed down his movements. Seeing nothing to see, she raised her eyes to look elsewhere, pretending to see nothing. Ou Feng saw her pretty face blushing and the corners of his mouth twitched again, the little daughter-in-law was really duplicitous. "Daughter-in-law, do you look good? If I want to see you, say it directly. I can take it off for you to see now. You don''t have to look at it secretly. We are legal now." "It''s beautiful." Li Xiaoyu answered honestly, she wanted to be an honest person. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you are sincere and sincere. When you want to see it, just say it, and I can satisfy you at any time." Ou Feng smiled meaningfully, it seems that his wife still likes his figure very much, and will attract more capital to the little wife in the future. Ou Feng knew very well that it was his face and voice that first attracted his daughter-in-law. I should really thank the parents who have never met, for giving him a handsome face and a good voice. Now that he has more body, his little daughter-in-law is a little girl who is interested in her looks. I hope there will be more places to attract her in the future. held her firmly in the palm of his hand, preventing her from looking at other men. He was always afraid that the injury on his body would scare his little daughter-in-law, and he never dared to show it in front of her. I didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to love him so deeply that he could even accept his shortcomings. He wanted to give his daughter-in-law a perfect figure. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go out, I''ll show you something. Prepare me a scar spirit at night, I want to remove all the scars on my body. " Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, why did he remember that he was going to get rid of the scar, didn''t he want it before! "I want to give you the most perfect me. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful, how can I have any flaws in me." This stupid man, all these represent his honor, how can he get rid of it for himself. "Brother Feng, this is your honor!" "No, my honor is yours, you are the greatest honor in my life! With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! " Ou Feng approached Li Xiaoyu''s face mysteriously, gave her a kiss on her face, and smiled like a smug cat. Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand what mystery he had, she didn''t know, she was curious and authentic. "Brother Feng, what do you want to show me, do you have something hidden that you didn''t let me know. If you really dare to do this, be careful! I''ll let Grandpa pick you up directly. " Li Xiaoyu is the treasure of the entire Ou family. Mr. Ou attaches great importance to her, not to mention after marriage. "Daughter-in-law, I have nothing to hide from you, my whole being is yours, do I still need to hide it from you! However, this kind of thing is shared by the two of us, and it is essential, and you will understand it later. Also, trust me at all times in the future, I will always hold you in my heart, and no one can replace you. I love you, daughter-in-law! I will only love you forever! " Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu affectionately, looking at her deeply, looking forward to her response. "I love you too, Brother Feng, I only wish to have you by my side for the rest of my life." What Li Xiaoyu wants to say is that he was lonely all his life in the past life, just to meet and love him in this life. Ou Feng, who received a response from his beloved, felt warm all over his body as if he was soaked in the warm sun. He quietly experienced the changes in his body, the smile on his face slowly expanded, and his mentality was upgraded again. Love made him sublime, and from the upgrade of his mood to his skills, he looked forward to the fusion of the two. Li Xiaoyu, who noticed the difference, leaned against Ou Feng quietly, preventing her from making any movement. At this time, Ou Feng can''t be disturbed at all, otherwise his upgrade will be interrupted, thus losing the chance to upgrade this time. Ou Feng, who has been promoted, looks at the little daughter-in-law who is motionless in his arms with love. His little daughter-in-law is really a lovely baby. Since she was here, everything he encountered was good, one after another, let him understand that the little daughter-in-law was his lucky star, who came to save him. "Daughter-in-law, I love you, I love you very much!" Ou Feng whispered and leaned against Li Xiaoyu''s neck. He wanted to tell her how much he loved her, but he could only say the word "love". These two words ?? have already represented all his love. In this life, he is not only talking about his words, but also using practical actions to prove how deep his love for her is. He didn''t say the oath, the love he said was more heartwarming without *****, and he believed that his little daughter-in-law could understand his heart. "Be good, I love you too. Hurry up and go out, don''t mess around anymore!" Li Xiaoyu patted the prickly dog''s head and urged. If he doesn''t go out again, this man can''t hold it anymore. It''s better to go out early, lest he can''t get what he wants, and it''s not himself who will be harmed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： marriage certificate Chapter 681 Marriage Certificate Ou Feng smiled helplessly. He was completely defeated by his little daughter-in-law. He would have a chance to get it back in the future. He was waiting for that day to come. Li Xiaoyu took Ou Feng out of the space. Someone was already coming downstairs. The two looked at each other. She wanted to go downstairs to see what was going on. But he was stopped by Ou Feng and said mysteriously: "Daughter-in-law, I still have something to show you." He pulled open the chest of drawers by the bed, took out a document bag, slowly opened it, took out a piece of paper, and handed it to Li Xiaoyu for her to see. A piece of paper that can be folded like a certificate, printed with the words ''marriage certificate''. The blank space of the rectangle is written with the names of the two people side by side. The main colors on the marriage certificate are mainly bright red, yellow and green, and the fonts are mainly simplified characters. The characters and patterns on the marriage certificate change with the times, and behind it are the evolution of the concept of marriage, culture and system. Li Xiaoyu didn''t think that she didn''t even go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, how come this guy got the marriage certificate. "Brother Feng, where did you get this thing from, I didn''t go there myself, how did you manage it?" "This is called special affairs and special handling. The unit gave me a certificate. I took your household registration and went to do it. It''s easy for acquaintances to handle things." Ou Feng said proudly, Bai Lu called the other party to tell him about it beforehand, and he used Jian Haoqi''s privilege, so he would handle it for him as soon as he arrived. There are not many people who get married and apply for a certificate. The staff at his family''s house are very enthusiastic. also asked him to take the marriage certificate to buy candy and daily necessities, which are rationed and can be supplied first. Li Xiaoyu is a little regretful. For the first time in her two lifetimes, she got the marriage certificate without even touching the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Why are those people so disrespectful? If someone with malicious intent wants to get a marriage certificate, then no one can do it! " Brother Feng, is it possible that anyone with a bit of power can apply for a marriage certificate casually?" Ou Feng touched her head and said with a smile: "What are you thinking about! A marriage certificate is not so easy to get, and once an accident happens, everyone involved will be unlucky. The reason why I can give special approval is because I have the guarantee of Jian Haoqi and Bai Lu, do you think it is done by one person! Okay, I didn''t ask your permission for this, it''s my fault. I have this thing in my hand, I feel at ease, the marriage certificate is kept with me. When the conditions permit, we will hold a wedding, okay, daughter-in-law! " This man is so stingy, he even has to keep his marriage certificate himself, is he afraid that she won''t run away? "Okay, I want the most beautiful wedding!" "Okay, I will definitely give you the most beautiful wedding. My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful at any time." Li Xiaoyu gave him a big white eye, but it wasn''t that she didn''t see her when she was the most embarrassed, just like a beggar, she was always the most beautiful, obviously deceiving. But she was glad to say that to her, that he loved her with all his heart. Li Xiaoyu saw Ou Feng put away the marriage certificate and locked it in the drawer of the wardrobe. "Brother Feng, why don''t you let me in the space, isn''t it safer there?" " Daughter-in-law, put it in your space, when I want to see it, I have to ask you for it, keep it by myself, and take it out when I want to see it. When I''m rare enough, I''ll put it in the space for you, okay? " is really stupid, everyone is married to him, and he still raves a piece of paper, there really is no one. I don''t know if other people''s men are like this. "Okay, when you are rare enough, you must remember to give it to me, and the things are still safe in the space. It can''t be lost anywhere, and it won''t be damaged. Fortunately, I didn''t put anything valuable at home before, otherwise I''d regret it to death. " Ou Feng also thought that because of the explosion, nothing was left in the house, so he quickly reopened the drawer. took out the kraft paper bag, took out the marriage certificate, looked at it carefully, smirked and stroked it with his hand. As if that was the daughter-in-law he was thinking of, he put the marriage certificate in a kraft paper bag and handed it to Li Xiaoyu reluctantly. "Daughter-in-law, you keep it safe, and it''s useless if you keep it there. If I want to see you, I have to show it to me!" Li Xiaoyu refused to accept anyone, so he obeyed the man''s stubbornness and said coquettishly. "Brother Feng, I''m all yours, isn''t it better than a piece of paper?" "Hehe, only you can have that piece of paper, you can''t do anything without it." Ou Feng hugged the man tightly and gave Li Xiaoyu a charming smile. After seeing her put the marriage certificate in the space, he was relieved. That piece of paper meant a lot to him. If he had a good place to store it, he would definitely not let his daughter-in-law keep it. Looking at the piece of paper, he felt at ease. The two went downstairs hand in hand, and were discovered by Mrs. Liu as soon as they reached the entrance of the stairs. "Why did you two come down? Today is your wedding day. You don''t need to do anything, just go back to your room and stay there." Sister Liu saw the two newlyweds coming down, and hurried them back, as long as she was there for family matters. There are so many people in the family, are you afraid that no one will clean up, the two newlyweds should stick together. Mrs. Liu glanced at Ou Feng, wondering if Young Master Sun was not enlightened, how long would he have to wait for such a good opportunity. Sister Liu tentatively said, "Xiaofeng, if you don''t understand, go and ask Qiu Daqiang." Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu were stunned for a moment. They glanced at each other blankly, what did they not understand? Isn''t that what marriage is all about? Could it be that there are customs that they don''t know about? Sister Liu saw that the two young people really didn''t know anything, her face flushed and she said in a low voice. "It''s about that husband and wife, you..." The two immediately understood what she meant, and their faces turned red, and Li Xiaoyu hurriedly interrupted Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, it''s not what you think. We agreed in advance, and it will be like this when I get older." As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, the roots of his ears were all red. OMG! It really takes courage to say this kind of thing, she is too ashamed to be a tens-year-old. Ou Feng''s face was a little red, but his eyes were shining brightly at the little daughter-in-law beside him, as if what she said would be tomorrow. "Okay, don''t say it, Sister Liu''s fault, forget this." Sister Liu saw that the two newlyweds were blushing, and quickly stopped talking and went about her business. They would be even more embarrassed if they stayed any longer. The moment ?? turned around, the smile on his face couldn''t go away. The two children were so funny, they were both married and shy. Mrs. Liu walked away with a pleasant pace, leaving the two of them at the stairway to look at each other, not everyone who could not see them, so you have to ask this question! "Brother Feng, what should we do?" Li Xiaoyu asked in a low voice, she didn''t want to face everyone''s same problem, what a shame! Ou Feng smiled proudly, he could be alone with his little daughter-in-law again, these people really helped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： get along sweetly Chapter 682 Sweetness "What should I do, of course, I''m going back to the room to cultivate feelings." He picked up the person and lay on his shoulders without any reason, took a victorious stride, and went back to the room to talk about love. With such a rare opportunity of being newly married, he must be willing to stay with his young daughter-in-law. Although he can''t eat it in his stomach, he can still drink some soup. If he is uncomfortable, he will suffer. He is reluctant to give up the benefits he has obtained. Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu in the room and asked for his welfare without shame, and also hurt himself. In the room, the two of them kissed each other, sticking together. Ou Feng didn''t let go of his little daughter-in-law all afternoon. He was obsessed with the feeling that made him intoxicated. Li Xiaoyu grimaced, her face flushed red, she raised her hand to show him, she couldn''t move her hand anymore, it was all the man''s fault. Ou Feng smiled and showed his big white teeth, hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms, put his back on his chest and massaged her hands for her. Mouth kissed her bare shoulder from time to time, and whispered happily. "Daughter-in-law, you''ve worked so hard, go in and wash, and I''ll serve you." "You''re a big liar, you say one thing, do another thing, you big pig''s hoof." Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to bite him a few times and do some shameless things. Her innocence is all ruined in this man''s hands. It''s embarrassing to go out, and she wants to dodge into the space. Ou Feng was afraid that as soon as she entered, he isolated him again, and clasped his hands tightly around her waist, never letting go. It feels quite comfortable to hold like this, and Ou Feng couldn''t help thinking in his heart that he should hug him more in the future. Li Xiaoyu had to drag her heavy baggage into the space to take a bath, and Ou Feng finally got her wish and gave her a bath. Angrily kicked the person out of the space, she wrapped a bath towel and went back upstairs to sleep. She doesn''t want to see that big-tailed wolf at all now, wearing a handsome skin and doing some shameless things. went back to the room, threw the bath towel on the bed and went to sleep, she was exhausted, and now she didn''t even have the strength to put on clothes. Ou Feng, who was thrown out of the space, was a little stunned. He just angered his little daughter-in-law, so he threw him out naked. Ou Feng was not angry at all when he thought of the benefits he got today, enough for him to reminisce for a long time. On the contrary, he is very proud. His little daughter-in-law is still very sad for him, and she is reluctant to make him feel uncomfortable. You must perform well in the future, and strive to get the benefits of your little daughter-in-law often. After tasting the delicious food once, how can you let it go! Ou Feng was full of strength, put on his clothes slowly, took a look at his handsome face in the full-length mirror, and had a stylish figure. These are the capital to attract the little daughter-in-law, and they must be protected. Ou Feng was secretly proud of himself, lying on the bed and waiting for the little daughter-in-law to come out by himself. It was getting dark, and the smell of food wafted from downstairs, Ou Feng shouted softly, "Daughter-in-law, eat, come out quickly!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xiaoyu appeared in his arms, and Ou Feng hugged the person who was throwing his arms tightly. sent a fragrant kiss before letting go of the person, rubbing the hand of the little daughter-in-law, and said with an apologetic smile. "Daughter-in-law, are you hungry, let''s go down to eat." Ou Feng arranged her clothes for her, and took her beloved downstairs with a satisfied smile on her face. Mr. Ou was sitting in the main seat and waiting for the two of them to serve tea. His eyes drifted to the stairs from time to time, and he saw the two who appeared. Immediately, he sat upright and looked ahead, but he was very excited. He finally waited for his grandson''s daughter-in-law''s tea. The ancestors of the Ou family have a spirit in the sky, and the Ou family finally has a successor, and his old bones can rest. Ou Feng led Li Xiaoyu to kneel on the futon in front of the old man, and the two took the tea from Sister Liu''s tray. Wen Shi''s teacup was in his hand, and the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth was slightly hooked. Fortunately, no one was embarrassing her at this time. "Grandpa, drink tea!" "Grandpa, drink tea!" Li Xiaoyu followed Ou Feng, because she didn''t understand, there was nothing wrong with doing it. "Okay, okay!" Mr. Ou''s eyes were wet, but he had a satisfied smile on his face. took a big sip of tea, put down the teacup, took out a small blue purse from his pocket, and put it in Li Xiaoyu''s hand. "Xiaoyu, from today onwards, the Ou family will be officially handed over to you, you are the new mistress of the Ou family. There are two keys in the small purse, one is the key to the old house of Oujia Village, and the other is the key of the old house of Oujia in Beijing. They are a symbol of your identity, and if someone disobeys your orders, you have the power to kill them. The Ou family is weak, and you are also responsible for the reproduction of offspring. I don¡¯t ask too much, and I don¡¯t dislike ten or eight. " "Grandpa, I''m a human, not a pig!" Li Xiaoyu said angrily. Carefully put the key into his pocket, but in fact it has already entered the dresser in the red building of the space. "Hahaha..." The audience burst into laughter, this grandfather and grandson are really funny. "Okay, grandpa made a mistake, let''s fold it in half, how about five. It can¡¯t be any less. If the Ou family is to prosper, it must be more in terms of population. " Mr. Ou still wanted to try his best to persuade the young couple. Ou Feng''s eyes drifted to his own old man from time to time. "Come on, Xiaoyu, come to my uncle''s side!" Jian Haocang had been waiting anxiously for a long time, if it wasn''t for her brother-in-law to be the first to drink tea, he would have preempted it. Li Xiaoyu served tea one by one in the living room, and received gifts and red envelopes with ease, while Mrs. Liu held a large tray aside to put the things she received. Everyone in the living room had a share, and everyone gave a red envelope. In the end, Sister Liu also took out a thick red envelope from her body and gave it to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, happy newlyweds, have a son early, we are all waiting for your good news." Thinking of the sweet and soft baby, the Ou family members present all yearned for it. The prosperity and reproduction of the Ou family depend on Li Xiaoyu alone, and they have unprecedented expectations for her. I believe that the Ou family will change a lot in her hands. They are so fascinated and confident. Dinner was spent with laughter and laughter, and everyone''s face was filled with joy. Li Xiaoyu talked and laughed with them, without any restraint, everyone was people who have been with them for a long time and are very familiar with each other. The people living in the new house now, except for Li Anzhi and his wife, who are not here, and Ou Kangan, they all live in the family courtyard of the pharmaceutical factory. After dinner, Jian Hao said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little brother and sister, I have something to tell you, let Xiaofeng come with you." Jian Haoqi knew that if Ou Feng didn''t know about Li Xiaoyu, he wouldn''t even think about approaching her. Ou Feng took the two to the study to discuss things. He sat beside Li Xiaoyu and looked at her profile quietly. Jian Hao was so angry that he could not wait to wash his eyes, Xiaofeng looked like he was showing off to him that he had a daughter-in-law. "Xiaofeng, be serious, what I''m talking about is serious business." Ou Feng looked at Jian Haoqi innocently. He saw that his daughter-in-law was not serious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： arrange Chapter 683 Arrangements "Cough, little brother and sister, the person I asked for has already been sent. There are two people. They are both my colleagues and Xiaofeng''s colleagues. One is called Guangman, she is good at speed and marksmanship. One is called Meiji, he is good at strength and double swords. The two are husband and wife, both from ordinary families, without family ties. But they all have wounds and need your treatment. If you are willing to take action to heal them, it will definitely be a great help for you. " Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng, since they were both colleagues, they must have understood something. Ou Feng nodded slightly to her, the two of them can take over, and they can even develop into their own in the future. "They are injured, don''t they no longer need to serve special organizations?" "Little brother and sister, how can it be so easy to quit the special organization?" Jian Hao said with a wry smile. Enjoyed the privilege, but it took double the effort. People with special abilities like them, if they want to quit, unless they lose their special abilities, such as Wang Tietou. "As long as you have a special ability for one day, you cannot quit. Their husband and wife have no background. After quitting, they will be retaliated by some organizations. The things involved are a bit complicated. They are now taking a back seat due to injuries and no longer going on missions. They are here to let you heal them and make them owe you a favor. Both of them are people who value love and righteousness, and they have a good relationship with me. I just want to help them. I wonder what you think? If you don''t agree, I''ll let them go back, anyway, they''re all taking a back seat, and it''s no problem to live. " Li Xiaoyu pouted, if she really had such thoughts, she would not have brought people to her. This fellow treats her as a relief shelter, and they send those they don''t want to her, and let her do white work. "Director Jane, you have a good idea, you will pay for the expenses, don''t keep thinking about not spending a penny. Medicated baths are very expensive, don¡¯t think about other things, I won¡¯t take them out to outsiders. As for the effect, I cannot guarantee. " Jian Haoqi heard that she agreed, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, you will definitely not be allowed to do white work, they know the rules." "One more thing, the people sent to study have already arrived and are following them in the factory. You can arrange a time to teach them." Li Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, the people sent from above wanted to learn what to do with her. "Isn''t there a master in the factory, you can learn from them, there is no need to learn from me." "Little brothers and sisters, don''t worry, the above is sent to learn new techniques, We need to open another pharmaceutical factory in another place. As for what to learn, the people who come will tell you. " When Li Xiaoyu heard the new technology, he knew what he was talking about, but he didn''t expect to move so fast. When the new formula comes out, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention, so her safety in this place will not be higher. There is no need for her to go to a new place to teach, this is a good decision, I hope this place will gradually be forgotten by the outside world. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyu felt that the day she could go home was coming, and she was so excited that she wanted to teach someone now. "Okay, you can go tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu said happily. Ou Feng heard that she was going to work tomorrow and was unhappy. The two were newly married and were about to separate. He still has three days off, how can he let his little daughter-in-law go to work now. "No, as soon as you enter the factory, I can''t even see you face to face. You can go to work after you go back." Jian Hao hurriedly said: "Yes, little brothers and sisters, don''t worry, it''s better to wait for them to get acquainted with them in the factory before teaching them. You are newly married now, and you must rest for a few days. Let¡¯s talk and we will inform Meiji and the others. " Jian Haoqi felt that he would provoke someone''s anger if he didn''t leave. What he did was indeed a bit inauthentic. He would rob people when they were newly married, and he would beat them up if he changed them. Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu sadly and said in a low voice, "Daughter-in-law, you just want to leave me!" Li Xiaoyu only felt a headache when he saw his resentful look on his face, so he comforted him. "Brother Feng, listen to me, this is a good thing. You think, what people are going to learn is the new recipe I handed in, which is a great good thing for me. As soon as the new drug leaves the factory, it will definitely attract the attention of a large number of people. Am I safer here? " Ou Feng heard this, but he was still not happy that she was going to work immediately. "Then you can''t go to work now. It will take a long time to see each other. I can''t bear to see you." Li Xiaoyu touched his face, a man''s skin was so smooth, it was really unreasonable. "Okay, I''ll go to the factory after you go to work, it won''t take too long. It took a long time before because I had no experience. It''s different now, it''s estimated that you can come back in half a month, you wait for me to come back at home! I used to be waiting for you at home, but now it''s your turn to wait for me, so that you can feel my taste. By the way, what do you think about your dark guards, you are not going to improve their skills. If you want to use it, it''s best to take advantage of the fact that I still have enough pills in my hand, and there may not be any later. " Ou Feng pondered for a while, and those secret guards also decided that it was time to let them go further, and they just dispatched a few people to his daughter-in-law. "Okay, use it for them, I''ll give you the second and four to be your secret guard. Don''t refuse, I will be at ease only when you are safe. Daughter-in-law, you promised me that you would come back alive no matter what happens. I also promise you that when we come back alive, neither of us can give up on each other. " Li Xiaoyu stretched out her palm and high-fives the man in front of her as an oath. It took her two lives to find this man, so how could she easily give up on him. "Brother Feng, if you ask them for their opinion, I won''t force them. There is a saying that strong melons are not sweet, and they want to leave after getting my benefits, I will not let them go. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want the people she cultivated to turn around and leave like the two in front of her. O Rushuang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were able to leave because she was not the mistress of the Ou family at that time. Now her identities are different, she is not allowed to have the same situation, otherwise punishment will definitely be indispensable. If anyone dares to stab at the head, he will definitely stand up to him. Li Xiaoyu took out a small sealed porcelain bottle from the space, which contained ten Qi Qi Dan, and handed it to Ou Feng. "They will be crazy with joy. They are all a bunch of militants. They like to fight and kill since they were young. Now life really wrongs them." Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms tightly and whispered to her: "Daughter-in-law, I will go out tomorrow and be back soon. Dude they will agree, I will arrange them around you. There is only one Qiu Daqiang by your side. I don¡¯t worry about it. People are always negligent. " Li Xiaoyu nodded in agreement, with more experts, always be safer. Having experienced several battles, she can be considered an experienced person, and she is not so afraid of those who come for bounties. (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： A unique wedding night Chapter 684 A Unique Wedding Night If someone comes again, I believe they can easily deal with it, unless the enemy is carrying cannons to bombard them. Old Master Ou can''t wait for three days to enter the genealogy, and now he is holding the genealogy of the direct line of the Ou family, waiting for Li Xiaoyu to come out. Tribute tables and offerings have been placed in the living room, and there is a genealogy in the middle. Mr. Ou will personally write the pen to add Li Xiaoyu''s name to the Ou family. "Master, Master Sun and Mrs. Sun Shao are here!" Su Liqiang reported loudly to the old man in the hall. The old man was excitedly waiting for the two to come in, he said loudly. "Xiaoyu, you have married into the Ou family, and today I will officially write your genealogy for you. Nowadays are different, many links have been omitted, and writing your name into the genealogy is the most important. " The old man picked up the brush and wrote Li Xiaoyu''s name side by side next to Ou Feng, the only bloodline of the Ou family. He hopes that behind the two of them, there will be more blood for him to write. The old man''s eyes darkened. He had passed the single pass for several generations of the Ou family. He hoped that Li Xiaoyu could break the curse of single pass. Old Master Ou waited for the ink to dry, and handed over the genealogy to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, grandpa is old and sometimes forgets where things are kept, I will hand over the family tree to you, I hope you can take good care of it. In the future, I will have several more children, and my grandfather is waiting to give them a genealogy. " "Grandpa, I try my best!" In order to make the old man happy, Li Xiaoyu didn''t care so much, and promised to talk about it first. "Okay, Grandpa is waiting for good news for you!" The old man who got the answer was very happy. He believed that the Ou family was here with Li Xiaoyu, and he would definitely be able to rewrite history. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs with the family tree and the red envelopes and gifts she had previously obtained. She refused even Ou Feng wanted to take it for her. In her eyes, these things belonged to her, and she couldn''t take them for others. She was so stingy. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the room, he put everything in the space. The leftovers are all bits and pieces, and a small amount of money tickets. Because of the expansion of the house area, it is no longer two people who occupy a single floor, but they also occupy half of the area. On the left side of the stairs, is the room for two people, and on the right side is the room for the three old men. The room for two people is connected to three rooms, which is the same as the previous layout. The study, bedroom, and baby room all have a door in the middle to communicate with each other. If it wasn''t for the cold winter in the north, it was not easy to keep warm in a large space, Li Xiaoyu wanted to remove the wall in the middle. The three rooms are connected together, separated only by furniture or screens. The view is wide, and you can change it any way you want. Subject to the current climate and environmental impact, it can only be like this. However, the bedroom for the two of them is quite large, with a total area of ??40 square meters, and a large bed of 2 meters only occupies a small corner. Combination wardrobes, dressers, chests of drawers are all available, and the styles are all provided by Oufeng. But the materials are all ordinary cypress, Ou Feng prefers to use mahogany, he knows that his daughter-in-law likes mahogany furniture very much. These are just a transition. When the environment permits, he will re-create two sets of furniture for his daughter-in-law, the mahogany and golden nanmu furniture she likes. He knew that the red building in the little daughter-in-law''s space was made by Xiaoling, and even he thought it was very beautiful, which was very suitable for the little daughter-in-law''s temperament. Especially that bed, the first glance to him is big, the second is firm, and the third is luxurious. It is as big as a small room, and it is very private. It is very convenient for the couple to do something in it. This is what he values ??most. He wanted to make a bed like that for his daughter-in-law outside, and the two of them could roll on it, and his welfare would be better. A man full of color, when he sees the bed, all he thinks about is his welfare, and the charming appearance of his little daughter-in-law. His little daughter-in-law should use the best things, and now it''s just because the conditions don''t allow it, and she can''t be too showy. Their wedding has already made some people jealous. In the eyes of others, the meal was made with huge sums of money. Even some people will laughably doubt the source of the Ou family''s funds, but that''s just thinking about it. The time has not come, and no one dares to touch the Ou family. The wedding night of the two was supposed to be gorgeous and exciting. But because of Ou Feng''s promise, he made him jump into the space river twice to cool down. Because his little daughter-in-law has a pain in her hand, she no longer serves him, so he can only calm down with cold water. When he wanted to get close to Li Xiaoyu again, he was taken out of space by Li Xiaoyu, and he said in a coquettish manner. "You''re not going to die, I''ll drug you again!" Ou Feng felt unwilling, and he didn''t want to do this either, but he couldn''t help but want to get close to his little daughter-in-law, how calm the beauty was in his arms. Seeing that the little daughter-in-law was really angry, he had to suppress the anger in his heart and said hoarsely. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll dress you up, and I''ll hold you to practice your mind!" Li Xiaoyu''s obsession with this man is also really convinced, just because of his energetic appearance, she is afraid that her life will be difficult in the future. The man is too strong, a little scared! She could only open her hands to let him put on clothes, wiping oil and eating tofu were unavoidable, and it took a full hour to wear a set of pajamas. The current Li Xiaoyu is a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, both of them are married, so no matter how shy they are, they have to face it. She still likes this man''s performance, but she just doesn''t speak out. After a few more visits, she will be able to arrest her, and see if the man can still get shy. It''s a pity that Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know men, especially a man who loves her deeply, so he can''t ask for her counter-arrest, but it arouses his urge even more. Impulse is the devil! Ou Feng hugged his little daughter-in-law and patted her on the back to coax her to sleep, although he could not get any benefit. But he was really satisfied in his heart, holding his long-missed daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law he had coaxed and abducted. As long as another year passes, all his needs will be met, and his heart will heat up just thinking about it. Now, let''s coax well, don''t make people angry, or you won''t even be able to drink soup. Ou Feng patted the little daughter-in-law in his arms to sleep, then left gently and took off his clothes. Wipe the scar spirit in front of the mirror. When Li Xiaoyu gave it to him, he wanted to apply medicine to him. But Ou Feng didn''t want her to see his injuries, and he would definitely feel distressed because of his little daughter-in-law''s character. A long scar in front of his body runs through the entire abdomen. He used to look at this scar and think of the person who saved him. Now that his wish has finally been fulfilled, he will marry her by his side, and he will love her wholeheartedly and give her a lifetime of love. Hearing the movement, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and saw the man''s scar in the mirror, her heart throbbing. The wounds in front of this man were heavier than those in the back. Apart from the long scar, there were seven or eight gunshot wounds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： skin care products Chapter 685 Skin Care Products Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes calmly, since he didn''t want her to see it, just pretend she didn''t see it. When she closed her eyes, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she made a decision in her heart. In the future, she will pack all the medicines for the man and his condor team, and provide them free of charge. There are her men there, as well as her two brothers, the ten boys in the team, all of them are good players. She doesn''t want any of them to go wrong, there will be someone in their family who loves them dearly, waiting for their return. After Ou Feng finished applying the medicine, he quietly went back to the bed, holding his little daughter-in-law and closing his eyes to practice the mind method. The next day, after Li Xiaoyu sent Ou Feng away, she looked for a basket and a **** at home, and was going to dig aloe vera back to plant it. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing with the hoe?" Sister Liu asked curiously. It was only the second day of her marriage, so she had to work in the fields. They were reluctant to let her work on weekdays, so how could they let her work now. "Go and dig some aloe vera back to plant it, and make some skin care products for you, are you interested in going together?" Mrs. Liu became interested when she heard that she wanted to make skin care products. Although she was middle-aged, she also wanted to be beautiful. "I''ll go with you, I''ll be the first to sign up, don''t miss me. Xiaoyu, you see if my face has wrinkles and some spots, I don''t know what to use to get rid of it. " "Haha, Mrs. Liu, you are still very beautiful. Originally, I wanted to give it to you when I returned home. Since you said so, I''ll send it to you now, to ensure that all your current problems will be solved. You enjoy the same products as Huang Ma, wait! " After saying that, I didn¡¯t go looking for tools, I ran upstairs and took out the small porcelain bottle that had already been packaged in the space. When Mrs. Liu heard that she had something good to give, she had been waiting at the entrance of the stairs expectantly, waiting for Li Xiaoyu to take the things down. "Xiaoyu, slow down, what a good thing! The spots and wrinkles on my face are not easy to remove." Li Xiaoyu confidently handed the small porcelain bottle in his hand to Mrs. Liu and said to her. "Sister Liu, this is a nourishing cream made of Ganoderma lucidum. Every time you use it, wash your face and apply a little on your face. Gently rub it until it is absorbed, the effect will definitely be great after a week, write down the effect you use, and use it later. " Mrs. Liu''s decree to Li Xiaoyu was an imperial decree. She said yes, that''s for sure. She carefully took the small porcelain bottle with both hands and raised a smile on her face. "Thank you, Xiaoyu, I''ll try it right away. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll dig aloe vera with you when I''m done." The three old men and two men at home were not interested in the Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream that Li Xiaoyu took out. But I am still a little interested in what she said about making skin care products. Since she is going out, they are also going out for activities. In winter, they also feel dry skin, but they are not interested in the current skin care products at all. Those are all things that women use. It''s greasy, not to mention the smell. How can a gentleman use things with fragrance. When ??Qiu Daqiang heard that he was going to dig aloe vera, he had already found out the backpack and tools that he was going to use. He wanted to order skin care products for his wife and children at home, and there must be nothing to say about what Xiaoyu made. After Mrs. Liu applied the Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream, there was a faint medicinal smell on her body, and there was no discomfort or heaviness on her face. She was looking forward to the effect after a week. A group of seven marched mightily towards the vegetable garden, Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu walked in the middle, and Sister Liu whispered to her. "Xiaoyu, if this kind of thing is made, it will definitely sell well. The women in the family home have the same problems as me. In my opinion, only your skin is the best, with no flaws at all. It is as white and tender as a child''s skin, which is really enviable. Our Xiaoyu is indeed the most beautiful bride, no wonder Xiaofeng can''t bear you wherever he goes. " Liu''s sister-in-law makes me laugh when she thinks of Ou Feng''s reluctance when he goes out in the morning. It''s normal for the two to stick together when they are newly married. But Ou Feng''s appearance is something they have never seen before. He is so attached to Xiaoyu that he refuses to leave, which is really rare among men. When he went out, he kept telling Li Xiaoyu not to do this, not to do that, waiting for him to come back at home, and then he left after saying a lot. "Haha, Sister Liu is joking, Brother Feng is just like that, very clingy. As for skin care products, I don¡¯t want to sell them in the family home, I can use them myself. The current conditions do not allow private business, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back. " Mrs. Liu sighed, she didn''t know what was going on now, she was restricted from doing anything. There are good things like Xiaoyu that can''t be sold, and she feels aggrieved for her. I could have made a lot of money, but I could only hide it. "Sister Liu, don''t sigh, you will be busy in the future." Sister Liu thought that Li Xiaoyu was talking about children, but when she thought of the small dumplings, she couldn''t close her mouth and promised her. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu promises to take care of you children in the future, I won''t be too tired!" Li Xiaoyu can''t help laughing and laughing, where is this going? Forget it, misunderstandings are misunderstandings, anyway, children are always going to be born, and she also hopes to raise a few more children. If nothing else, just went out and was bullied, and someone always came back with help. Just like when she was a child, she was bullied outside, and her brothers and sisters helped her to call back. She doesn''t want her baby to be bullied outside, and if anyone dares, she will definitely find a way back. The group stayed at the periphery of the vegetable garden, and there was aloe vera that Li Xiaoyu wanted on the wasteland on the hillside. The leaves of aloe vera are strip-lanceolate in shape, pink-green in color, with small teeth at the top and sparse thorn-like teeth on the edge. Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang watched Li Xiaoyu dig aloe vera. They didn''t expect that little thorny thing could be used for skin care products. "Xiaoyu, just this little thing, there are so many on the hillside, no one would have thought it would be useful. I really can''t see that something with a thorn can play a big role. Does it have any other role? "Sister Liu asked curiously. In her eyes, Li Xiaoyu''s knowledge is too rich, and any flowers and plants can be turned into good things in her hands. "Yes, it also has the effect of reducing swelling, removing spots and replenishing water. Don''t look at its thorns, if you use it well, you can make a lot of money, but the timing is not right. There will be a place for it in the future, so don''t be too tired to shout at that time. " Li Xiaoyu pointed out that this kind of thing must be classified as cosmetics, which is also an industry of the Ou family. There are so many people in Oujia Village to support, and there are talents who are idle in the village. It would be a pity not to use them. She doesn''t want to only raise idle people, she wants everyone to move, and implement the principle of more work, more pay, she will not do anything for nothing. Today is the 217th day of my constant update. I insist on updating every day. It is a responsibility to friends and an encouragement to myself. The winter is cold, so friends should pay attention to keep warm. I would like to thank the friends who gave the reward, thank you for your support, and I will work harder. Thank you, sister. For the reward of love, N.I.N, Yifei, Tan Liming, book friends 854***, ¡î, gold and silver jade. (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： Fragrance full camp Chapter 686 Fragrance fills the camp The three old men watched them dig and wanted to start, but Li Xiaoyu stopped them. "You still don''t move. There are thorns on it that can easily **** your hands. Let''s take a look at the vegetables in the vegetable garden. If there is grass, you can pull it off by the way." The three old men also don''t dislike the work of pulling grass, as long as there is something to do. They are in very good health now, only Li Xiaoyu would be worried that they would be tired, and the three old men still love her very much. Not to mention Mr. Ou, as long as Li Xiaoyu said it, he would follow it. He knows very well that children are for their own good. Every day, he looked forward to the birth of the great-grandson of the Ou family as he watched the two children in close proximity in front of him. With his current physical condition, there is no disease or disaster, and there is no problem in living another twenty or thirty years. Keep a happy mood every day, and people can live a few more days. Therefore, the three old men were very obedient to Li Xiaoyu. When Li Xiaoyu was digging aloe vera, he threw a few aloe vera into the space without anyone noticing. Only a few are enough. The time flow in the space is fast, and it does not take long to breed a large number of aloes. After filling three backpacks, the whole group went home. Li Xiaoyu felt that this kind of going out was not bad, it was better than staying at home all the time. Plant a circle of aloe vera around the new house where you live. The spacing between each aloe vera is relatively large, and when it grows up, it can prevent thieves from climbing over the wall and entering the courtyard. The rest are planted in the medicine garden. After some ginseng has been dug in the medicine garden, we can only wait for the ginseng to bear fruit before replanting. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the closed door. Li Anzhi, Huang Wenying, and Ou Kangan who lived here all went to work. A new family moved in in the yard next door. She only saw a middle-aged woman working in the yard, so she didn''t pay any attention to the family. When Li Xiaoyu left, he left a bag of jerky for the two soldiers guarding the medicine garden and left. Zhao Ming and Wang Liang looked at the nearly 1 pound jerky on the table and happily thanked them loudly. "Thank you sister-in-law, we must be optimistic about the medicine garden!" After marriage, Li Xiaoyu regarded these soldiers as younger brothers. In her eyes, she was a married person, someone who was older than them. It is also necessary to take care of them, not to mention that they are guarding the medicine garden for her, and there will definitely be priority for those who guard the medicine garden. But she didn''t say it, but she will definitely follow this when she encounters something in the future. Of course, what she wished more was a day when none of them used it. When Ou Feng came back, it was already dark, he drove his car to the gate of the courtyard, stopped, and shouted to the inside. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" Before anyone got out of the car, the voice had entered the yard. Qiu Daqiang, who was always concerned about the situation outside the hospital, said to Li Xiaoyu in the living room. "Little Four, Xiaofeng is back." Li Xiaoyu ran out a few steps after hearing this. She didn''t see anyone for a day. She still missed him. Mr. Ou behind him narrowed his eyes with laughter. The two children had a good relationship, which really made him happy. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian do not envy Mr. Ou so much. The family and the beauty are the happiest thing in their eyes. When people are old, they want to see their descendants, all happy and happy. It''s like the grandsons of the two of them, who only know how to work. Old man Jian really wanted Jian Hao to get married, and he also wanted to hug his grandson, but the answer he got was to let him wait, and he also said that he had a mission and couldn''t make a mistake. In the eyes of old man Jian, marriage and work are not delayed, and the granddaughter-in-law is brought over to finish the work, which is so troublesome. However, Jian Haoqi never agreed to get married. In his opinion, talking about personal affairs is irresponsible to his work when he is on a mission, and he cannot bring his life into his work. Ou Feng, who was outside the hospital, saw his little daughter-in-law coming out, got out of the car and leaned against the door of the car, waiting for his daughter-in-law to hug him with his arms open. had a charming smile on his face, and he couldn''t believe that his daughter-in-law didn''t bring him to the door when she saw his smile. As expected, Li Xiaoyu saw him with his arms open, so he rushed towards him, put his head in his arms and looked up at him, sweet and authentic. "Brother Feng, you are back!" Ou Feng picked up the person, raised it to the height where he looked at him, and put it on the face of his little daughter-in-law, affectionately. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back, have you missed me? I''ve been thinking of you all the time." "Want! Have you eaten yet?" Ou Feng whispered in her ear: "I didn''t eat it, but I just want to eat you. Pack some food you like in the car and let them move it later." Ou Feng carried the person to the back of the car and pretended to take something, but he actually asked Li Xiaoyu to put it. The two were stuck together like conjoined babies. Fortunately, it was already late. If outsiders could see it, there would be something to say. Loaded a slaughtered pig, a basket of eggs, a bag of flour and a bag of rice, and the trunk was full. Ou Feng patted her little **** and whispered: "Daughter-in-law, that''s enough, we''ll find a chance to pretend later." Li Xiaoyu slid down, picked up the eggs in the basket, and said to Ou Feng, "Brother Feng, hurry up, we are waiting for you to eat at home!" Li Xiaoyu appeared carrying a basket, and Qiu Daqiang hurried forward to pick up the things in her hand. Li Xiaoyu hid, let Kaiqiu Daqiang''s hand, and said to him. "Uncle Qiu, there''s still more behind, let someone else go, be quiet." Qiu Daqiang understood in seconds, there must be something good, he ran back and asked Su Liqiang to help. Ou Feng only walked into the yard with a bag of rice after seeing the people coming out, leaving the rest to Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang to move. When the three old men saw that fresh pork came back, they were no longer in a hurry to eat, and hurriedly asked Mrs. Liu to fry a plate of meat. The pork at home was all consumed on May 1st. So now that there is fresh pork, it goes without saying that it must be the kind of meat they have eaten. Because they knew how much Ou Feng loved Li Xiaoyu, the meat they got back would definitely be the best. But they didn''t know that the materials used at home were obviously brought back from outside, but they actually came from Li Xiaoyu''s space. Otherwise, how can there be so many delicious pork on the black market, they are so far away, how can it be kept for them? It¡¯s just that no one has looked into it carefully. In their opinion, as long as they have enough to eat, they don¡¯t care what they do. Young people''s affairs, they are unwilling to pursue it, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu are both measured people, I believe they will not mess around outside. I want to eat meat. The garlic sprouts that have not yet grown at home have suffered. The garlic sprouts that are only two palms long were all cut off by Su Liqiang with scissors. The aroma of fried pork with garlic sprouts floats over the whole camp, and people who have eaten it are salivating. On May 1st, all the soldiers in the camp had eaten the delicious meat, and they knew that it must have come from the Ou family when they smelled it. The resentment in his heart rushed to the Ou family wave after wave, but no one dared to challenge the two ruthless people. Li Anzhi and his wife, who were eating, also smelled it, but in order not to embarrass their daughters, the two of them just endured it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： rub the meat Chapter 687 Li Anzhi and his wife thought that their daughter would go home tomorrow, and she would definitely not forget them. What they want more in their hearts is to live with their daughter, so that they can see each other every day, and they can take care of anything. Although they are close now, the two have to go to work, so they don¡¯t meet Li Xiaoyu often. "Yingzi, do you feel that your health is much better during this time, especially at night?" Huang Wenying blushed when Li Anzhi said this. She was an old man and wife, and she said such words. Fortunately, Ou Kangan was not at home today. If you let him hear it, don''t laugh at them secretly. "If you have something to say, you can''t say it at night, and I''m not afraid that someone will hear it." "Haha, isn''t this the night, only the two of us are here now, what are you afraid of? The medicated bath that my daughter gave us is really unusual, and the effect is really good. If things go on like this, maybe we can really have a child. After ??, when we are old, we will have two children, this life is really worth it. " The couple looked forward to a bright future, and hugged each other into the room to continue their great cause. The Bai family, who was eating, smelled the fragrance wafting in from the outside, and ate the chopsticks in his hand. Bailu grabbed his bowl and chopsticks, and went straight to Ou''s house without saying a word. Dong Yulan stared blankly at her husband who was far away, wondering what he was doing. He ate well, why did he run away with a bowl. She stood at the door and looked out, where there were still people, smelling the seductive fragrance, she finally understood where her husband went. Suddenly, the old face turned red. How could Lao Bo be so thick-skinned, it''s too embarrassing to bring a bowl to the Ou family to eat. Dong Yulan hurriedly closed the door, hoping that no one would see the shameful appearance of her old cypress. She finished her meal at home without any taste, and slowly cleaned the dishes until they were all washed. No one came back, so she could only sit there and wait. Xu Shenjia also smelled the same smell, but he was not as thick-skinned as Bai Lu, so he was embarrassed to eat meat at other people''s houses with a bowl. But the saliva in his mouth kept coming, and the meat on the table was no longer fragrant. He glanced at his daughter-in-law and child, who were eating sweetly, and ate the rice in the bowl with his eyes down. The Ou family eats around the table. The two small pots of fried pork with garlic sprouts on the table have become everyone''s favorite. At this time, all you need to eat is hand speed, as long as you slow down, you will only eat less. The three old men also joined in, and the lively scene made the uninvited Bai Brigade join in. After a meal, he still smacking his lips, a little regretful that he came a little late. Old Master Ou smiled and said, "You have a good nose, do you stare at my pot every time?" "Haha, old leader, no, if there is anything delicious in your house, I will definitely know. Because the scent of your home wafts all over the campsite, if you don''t believe it, let people go out and smell it. " Bailu said proudly, he didn''t do it on purpose, the fragrance drifted to his house by himself. "Okay, it''s just your dog''s nose, Mrs. Liu, cut five catties of meat for him and take it back to eat, and bring five catties to the little Xu family. Take it and leave quickly, run out alone, and don¡¯t be afraid that your daughter-in-law will laugh at you when you go back. " Bailu smiled and returned with a pot of meat, covered with a steamer cloth from the Ou family. He is not afraid of his daughter-in-law laughing at him. He has both food and money, and he has a closer relationship with the Ou family, which will always be beneficial in the future. Isn¡¯t ??ginseng pills the best proof! Bai Lu only left one ginseng pill at home for emergency, and sent the rest to the three children. He knew that his three children were all on the front line, and it was impossible not to encounter danger. I hope they won''t use that day, as long as it''s good for the child, he can be thicker. The relationship between people comes from many places. If he is like Lao Xu, he thinks about his face in everything he does, how can he have such a casual relationship with the Ou family. Now he is not afraid of the old leader at all. In his heart, he is very gentle and caring for him, just like his own parents. Bailu proudly knocked on his door, put the basin on the table, and let Dong Yulan see his results. "Daughter-in-law, how is it, I''m not wrong! Such delicious food is not something that ordinary people can get. It¡¯s cheap, Lao Xu, I have to choose which piece of meat is the best deal. " Brigade took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen, and it took a bit of hard work to make a trip. It is impossible for him to let Lao Xu pick up a big bargain. If such a good thing is not given to him, he does not know. Because he knew that no one in the Ou family would ask Lao Xu and receive nothing. So he was not afraid that Lao Xu would know, so what if he knew. Take it back and let Lao Xu¡¯s wife take it back to her mother¡¯s house. It¡¯s better to stay at his house and eat it, and it will be delicious a few times. Bailu cut off a piece of fat and thin meat as a matter of course, looking at the half of the meat, he smiled and took it up to Lao Xu''s house. Dong Yulan was so embarrassed by his actions that Lao Bai was so shameless that she didn''t dare to go out, for fear of being known to laugh at her. No one in the Ou family knew what was going on outside, so they tidied up the house and went back to the house to rest. Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu back to the room early, he didn''t see his little daughter-in-law for a day, he was panicking. After entering the room, he first hugged the person and let go of the person who was slightly panting. He hugged the person and leaned on the bed, and said in a low and pleasant voice. "Daughter-in-law, I gave them all the medicinal herbs, and everyone''s skills have improved a lot. They all knew it was your fault, and they even fought to protect you, the mistress. You are more popular than me, you have to compensate me. " As soon as he finished speaking, his mouth was in front of Li Xiaoyu again, and she blocked that mouth with a palm. "Speak well, don''t be poor!" Ou Feng kissed her on the palm and continued to talk about the next thing. "I arranged the second and the fourth to work in a pharmaceutical factory. When the time comes to divide the house, I will assign them to Li Anzhi and his wife, which is also a kind of protection for them. Let them all hide in the dark, because we don¡¯t know what the future will be. I hope you can always be safe. Only when you are safe can our family be sound. " Ou Feng approached Li Xiaoyu''s ear and gave her a warm breath. "Daughter-in-law, you will be separated from me after tomorrow. You have already had a day off, so it should be fine! Let''s go inside." Li Xiaoyu grabbed his face and said coquettishly. "You''re a big lecher, you can''t just chat with me under the quilt if you think about that all day." "Hehe, daughter-in-law, if I chat with you under a quilt, then I''m definitely not a man. Besides, I am still a man who loves you deeply. You let me chat with you, what are you thinking about! If it wasn''t for the promise you made, you thought you still had a chance to get out of bed. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： back door Chapter 688 Back to the Door Li Xiaoyu''s face was flushed and his heart was beating wildly because of him, this man is getting more and more straightforward, how can there be the former gentleman. If Ou Feng knew what Li Xiaoyu was thinking, he would only tell him that Sven used to be afraid of scaring her away, so it was all pretence. Inside of him is a typical hungry wolf, the kind of man who can''t wait to peel his skin and eat his bones when he sees his daughter-in-law. Li Xiaoyu dragged his heavy baggage into the space again, and as soon as he entered, he was carried into the house by Ou Feng, and continued his pioneering career. The current Li Xiaoyu is completely at a disadvantage in front of Ou Feng. Except for the last one, he can only do what he does. In the early morning, the two of them dressed in new clothes and went downstairs early. Today is the day when Li Xiaoyu returns home for three days, so there are a lot of things to prepare. Mrs. Liu helped to take care of everything, two pig legs, two bottles of Maotai, two Daqianmen, and two boxes of dim sum. After breakfast, Ou Feng brought gifts, and the two went out on time at 9:30. They passed by the gate and Li Xiaoyu saw the two brothers on duty there. Li Xiaoyu whispered to the two of them when he saw that there was no one left or right. "Second brother, third brother, I am doing well, don''t worry about me, take care of yourselves." "Little girl, you must be well, what do you need us to do, you ask Ou Feng to send us a message." The brothers knew that today was the day when the little sister returned home, so they came here to wait for her, just to take a look at her. noticed that someone was coming this way, Li Xiaoyu waved to the two older brothers, went out the door with Ou Feng, and went to the hospital of the pharmaceutical manufacturer. Li Anzhi and his wife looked at the time and thought that their daughter should be back soon. The two kept looking around at the gate of the courtyard, hoping to see Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng coming back as soon as possible. The two are now his daughters and prospective son-in-law. Li Anzhi feels very new. When his daughter was married, he was reluctant. He didn''t see anyone for two days away from home. He began to worry that she would be unhappy. heart of. Seeing the figures of Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng in sight, Huang Wenying wanted to go out to greet them. But when she thought that today was the day when her daughter returned home, she had to put on the shelf and not lose face to her daughter. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng saw Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying waiting at the door, and they both shouted generously: "Dad, Mom, we''re back." The No. 7 courtyard next door stuck out a head, took a look and then shrank back. Li Anzhi and his wife couldn''t care less about putting on the shelf. Hearing the young couple calling their parents, Li Anzhi enthusiastically took the gift from Ou Feng''s hand. Huang Wenying took Li Xiaoyu directly into the room, and the girls whispered. Li Anzhi said to Ou Feng, "Only my father and I cook at noon. Let their mother and daughter talk. It''s quite unaccustomed to not seeing each other for a few days." "Dad, I understand. I know how to cook. I''ll show you a hand at noon, so that you can rest assured and give Yu''er to me." The two men went to the kitchen to make lunch, and both wanted to show their hands in front of Li Xiaoyu. Huang Wenying took Li Xiaoyu into the house, mainly to tell her some ways to get along with husband and wife. She was afraid that the two were too young to know how to get along. If good feelings are worn away, it will be them and their families who will suffer. "Daughter, men are a species of dissatisfied desires, so you can''t follow him too much, your body is the most important thing. You are still young, you can''t have a married life too early, it will put a burden on your body, and the relationship between husband and wife should be smooth and flowing..." Huang Wenying was attached to Li Xiaoyu''s ear and told her some private words as a visitor, which made Li Xiaoyu''s face hot for a while. She really did not expect that Huang Ma was so sturdy in bed, the west wind completely overwhelmed the east wind. She admits that she doesn''t have that ability, just because of the wolfish nature of her family''s man, she will definitely not have the day to turn around in the future. Huang Wenying touched Li Xiaoyu''s face, her daughter''s skin was really tender and she was envious from the bottom of her heart. Such a beautiful and capable girl, if Ou Feng can''t treat her well, she will definitely be able to give him the house. "Daughter, your parents are so lucky, with a baby like you, who wouldn''t spoil them! Although you are my daughter-in-law, I really like you. Having a daughter like you is a blessing that our husband and wife have cultivated for three lifetimes. " Huang Wenying put her arms around Li Xiaoyu, her eyes were slightly wet, she was not rare enough, and her daughter was married as a wife, which was really reluctant. If it weren''t for a special reason, how could she have agreed to her marriage, but she was still very grateful for this special reason. Otherwise, their husband and wife would not have the chance to have such a lovely daughter, so she cherished the time she spent with Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu was so beautiful that she touched her tender little face. She couldn''t ask for such good skin in her previous life. Maybe it had something to do with the products in her space. She took out a small porcelain bottle from the small bag she was carrying and handed it to Huang Wenyingdao. "Huang Ma, you also have the opportunity to become my skin, and you can''t tell the direction of Dad Li''s fans." Huang Wenying looked at the porcelain bottle in her hand curiously, there was nothing attractive about it. She uncorked the bottle, the brown paste, and a faint medicinal scent. "Daughter, what is this, it smells pretty good." "Huang Ma, you really know what to do. This is a beauty cream made from perennial Ganoderma lucidum, which can remove spots and wrinkles. Would you like to try it?" Li Xiaoyu said proudly, if it wasn''t for someone close to her, she would be reluctant to give it away. Huang Wenying heard it was a good thing, she didn''t have to think about it at all, she went out to wash her face immediately, she couldn''t wait to try what her daughter gave her. As soon as she thought of the effect of her daughter letting their husband and wife soak in a medicinal bath, she felt a fever all over her body. The half-old milfs will also have a second spring, which makes their husband and wife unable to stop, and the relationship between the two is getting better and better. Li Anzhi couldn''t help asking when he saw Huang Wenying running into the kitchen in a hurry. "What are you doing here, we have two men here, don''t worry about it, chat with your daughter for a while." "I''m not here to supervise your cooking. My daughter gave me a bottle of skin care products. I have to wash my face to test the effect. I won''t tell you, I''m busy!" Huang Wenying hurried out of the kitchen with half a basin of water in her hand. Now she is not in the mood to care about their cooking. Leave two men, you look at me in the kitchen and I look at you. Ou Feng is a little worried about his little daughter-in-law. When she encounters such an old lady who says that wind is rain, can she resist? Li Anzhi saw what he was thinking at a glance, and smiled. "Don''t look at your mother''s temper, but she really likes Xiaoyu. For many years, she had been wanting a child, but could not get it. Now I finally have a daughter, and she loves her in her heart. " Ou Feng knew that Li Anzhi and his wife were good to their daughter-in-law, but he was a little worried when no one was in front of him. He is very clear that his own daughter-in-law loves himself, no matter how much others care and love, it is not as good as his love, because only his love is wholehearted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： sturdy yellow mom Chapter 689 Sturdy Huang Ma Huang Wenying smeared the beauty cream in the room, and it smelled very refreshing. The feeling of moisturizing on her face is very different from the cosmetics she bought in the department store. "Daughter, this smell is very good, I like it very much, how long will it take to see the effect?" Li Xiaoyu stretched out a tender white finger and shook it in front of Huang Wenying. " Huang Ma, you can see the effect in just a week, which will definitely surprise you. This is the first time that it has been made, and it has not been sold to the public. The medicinal materials used are too precious. I didn''t even think about selling it now, because the timing is not right. If someone asks, don''t tell the public. After a week, Dad Li will definitely be reluctant to let you go out to meet people, and he will drool looking at your face. " Li Xiaoyu knows that the old couple has a good relationship, and they have never left for so many years. They have gone through many ups and downs. If there is no love between the two, how could it have come to this point, in fact, she is very envious of the relationship between the two. I have heard people say that when the couple reaches a certain age, the only thing left between them is family affection and responsibility. Don''t think about love. The two have lived for many years, and they understand all the bad habits. It''s like holding the right hand in the left hand, where does the love come from. She doesn''t know whether her relationship with Ou Feng will be the same in the future. She hopes that the love between the two will last. Huang Wenying laughed until she heard this, and she was happy when she thought of being able to fascinate Li Anzhi. "That''s good, Mom must have fascinated your dad and let him know that old ladies are also attractive. You, learn from your mother, grasp men softly and hard with both hands, hold them tightly in your hands, and can no longer hold other women in your heart. Women have had a hard life in this life. If there is no man who loves you again, it is really boring. We have experienced life and death many times together, and we all know each other very well. I went through many dangers back then. If it wasn''t for him to help me, I would have been a pile of bones. The biggest regret is that I failed to give him a child, which is the biggest regret in my life. But now that we have you, the two of us are not at a loss, but we are a little sorry for your parents. " Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to embrace Huang Wenying, a great woman who worked for the revolution and gave up most of her life, hoping to have a happy old age the day after tomorrow. "Huang Ma, maybe your begging can be heard by God and your wish will be fulfilled. Don''t say sorry to my parents, you are shielding them from danger and protecting their children, they should be grateful to you. My family is very easy to get along with, they will definitely accept you and Dad Li. You can rest assured! With grandpa at home, grandpa will definitely accept you. As long as Grandpa agrees, no one dares to say anything. It just so happens that the two Li dads are both medical practitioners, and they will definitely have the same topic, so don¡¯t worry about that! " Li Xiaoyu is very confident, her family will definitely accept the two, and everyone will be a family in the future. She has accepted this couple from her heart, and they love her no less than her biological parents. Especially Huang Wenying''s love for her has far exceeded that of her own mother. Maybe it''s because the two have no children that they give her all their love. No matter what, she will accept it, and there will be rewards in the future. If the two of them can have a child of their own, she will also be raised as her own younger brother and sister. Huang Wenying burst into tears. On this happy day, she shed tears and felt unlucky, so she quickly wiped away her tears. "Okay, Mom believes what you said." Huang Wenying approached Li Xiaoyu''s ear, for fear that the two men outside would hear her, she whispered to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, can the medicinal bath promote the relationship between husband and wife? Our post-soak life is very harmonious, a completely new feeling. If you can really have a child, Mom will burn high incense for you, no matter what happens in the future, you will be Mom''s first child. " Li Xiaoyu quickly got two meters away from Huang Wenying. Middle-aged women really can''t afford to offend them. Speaking of the matter between husband and wife, I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She doubts that people in this era are really so bold! Or is it just because Huang Ma''s character is more unrestrained. "Hahaha, girl, what are you hiding, you will experience it in the future, don''t be shy!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Huang Ma, please forgive me! Let''s talk about the future! Do you dare to say these words to your colleagues? They are not allowed to accuse you of being a hooligan, so be careful! " She didn''t dare to stay in the house and listen to Huang Ma''s swear words. If she listened to it any longer, she wouldn''t be able to eat lunch today. Now Li Xiaoyu doesn''t even dare to see Ou Feng anymore. As soon as she sees him, she will think of some slanderous words that Huang Ma said. She can only take this opportunity to see the medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Li Xiaoyu, who ran out of the door in a few steps, was about to leave the yard and went outside to have a look, but was stopped by Ou Feng. "Daughter-in-law, where are you going?" Li Xiaoyu paused, seemingly unable to escape, so he had to turn around, blushing and drooping his eyes. "Brother Feng, I''ll take a look at the medicine garden, I''ll be back in a while!" Ou Feng put down the kitchen knife in his hand, took off his apron and said, "Wait a while, I''ll go with you." "Dad, I''ll accompany Yu''er to take a look. I don''t worry about her going out alone." When Li Anzhi saw him working in the kitchen, his mind had already gone to his daughter, and he no longer let him work in the kitchen. "Go, go for a walk and come back for dinner. Your mother will come to help in a while." Ou Feng walked towards the little daughter-in-law with brisk steps, walked in front of him, and reached out to touch her red face. "Daughter-in-law, why is your face so red, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Li Xiaoyu took down the messy hand on her face and said perfunctorily. "Nothing, just a little fever, go out and blow the wind for a while, and it will be fine in a while." The two walked together to the medicine garden next door. Zhao Ming and Wang Liang, who were on duty here, stood at attention and shouted excitedly when they saw the battalion commander. "Hello battalion commander, good sister-in-law!" "Hello, hard work!" Ou Feng took out a pack of Daqianmen cigarettes from him, which he carried on his body when he went out, just for the two of them. "Thank you, battalion commander, thank you sister-in-law." The two who got cigarettes said loudly. Only they can get a pack of the battalion commander''s front door in the whole camp. This thing is very expensive, and they need a ticket. They are reluctant to buy it. "Sister-in-law, let me weed for you! I did this work when I was in my hometown, and I will definitely not admit it wrong." Zhao Ming really wanted to help with some work, but every time it was a good thing for nothing, he felt a little sorry. "Okay, as long as you can distinguish medicinal materials and weeds, there are no other requirements. You don''t need to worry about watering. My dad will come to water." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, this thing will definitely be done well. We all come from the countryside, and we have seen many medicinal materials here in our hometown." Wang Liang said happily, he stayed here every day and had nothing else to do, so he was really free. (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： test Chapter 690 Test Since the two can distinguish between herbs and medicinal materials, this is the best. Li Xiaoyu pointed out that the places that they need to clean up are the common medicinal materials on the side. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other, the ginseng and the bone-sugar grass in the middle are not allowed to do it. The two herbs in the middle are better left to Li Anzhi to take care of. Ou Feng did not weed with Li Xiaoyu, but walked around the fence. The ?? fence is as high as the ice wall in winter, five meters in height. The top of the fence is surrounded by barbed wire, and electricity is turned on. The ?? guard is against some people with bad intentions. Anyone who sees the high wall knows that this is not the place for them to come, and they even deliberately avoid this part of the road when they walk. They will warn the bear children at home not to let them play in this section. They are all afraid that they will annoy Li Xiaoyu, the evil star, and bring disaster to their family. No one came to make trouble, just in line with Li Xiaoyu''s mind. With fewer people, there will be less trouble, and it will not tire others. "Daughter, come back for dinner!" Li Anzhi''s voice came from the next courtyard. "Hey, I''m back!" After the two left, Zhao Ming and Wang Liang closed the door and began to distribute cigarettes. smiled happily, if the brothers in the camp knew about this, they would definitely be jealous of them. "Brother Feng, will they stay in the medicine garden all the time?" "Yes, the two of them are too young to perform tasks, and their bodies are weak, so they can''t pass the training level at all. When they first came, they were worse than they are now. Now that they can eat their stomachs, they are much better. Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. I heard from the comrades who went to take over the army that they were not accepted. The village chief pleaded for mercy, saying that their parents died on the battlefield, and the orphans and widows in the family could not survive, so they brought them here. " I really didn''t expect the two to have such a tortuous experience. Li Xiaoyu also sympathized with them, but he didn''t do much. The era when everyone is in danger is coming. All she can do is to protect herself and her family. For those around her, helping is second. The main thing is that he is afraid of bringing disaster to his own family. People are unpredictable, but he will help him when he encounters it. During dinner, Li Anzhi deliberately placed two bottles of white wine on the table, and he and Ou Feng drank one glass from the left and one from the other. Li Anzhi and his wife kept persuading Ou Feng to drink. He knew that it was the two of them who were using wine to test his character, but in fact, they were overthinking it. His feelings for his little daughter-in-law can no longer be expressed in words. He has engraved her in his bones for a long time, and he will never forget her or hurt her no matter what. After the meal, Ou Feng and Li Anzhi drank the two bottles of liquor, most of which went into Ou Feng''s stomach. But he didn''t see any tendency to get drunk. He looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes, and the swirl in his eyes could **** people in. "Xiaofeng, it''s a good man! Men should be good to their wives and children, let alone hurt them. Yu''er is a very good girl. It is your blessing that you can marry her. Don''t let her down, or you will not be able to bear the consequences. " Li Anzhi warned, he knew that the Ou family''s status and family background were not comparable to him, but he would still release such cruel words. The purpose of ?? is to make Ou Feng treat Li Xiaoyu well, otherwise he and he will never die. "Dad, don''t worry, Yu''er married into my family, she is the mistress of my Ou family, I don''t allow different voices to appear. She is the most important person in my life, she makes me feel at home and warm. We are all people who have experienced life and death, and we will stick to the love in our hearts. She is the only one in my life. " Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu beside him affectionately, wishing to confess to the whole world that the little woman in front of him was his only love. "Okay, if you are a man, you must dare to love and hate, he is the son-in-law of my Li family! Xiaoyu, take him to take a break, he drank a little too much today. Dad just wanted to try his wine. As the saying goes, the wine depends on the character. If he passes the test, he will not be embarrassed in the future. " "Thank you Dad Li!" Li Xiaoyu is very grateful for Li Anzhi''s heart. If he can think of testing his son-in-law, there will be a few people who can do this except his father. Li Xiaoyu stretched out her hand to support Ou Feng, she was afraid that he was holding on, for fear that he would fall down while walking, and it would become a big joke in the future. Ou Feng leaned against Li Xiaoyu and deliberately put half of his weight on her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Seeing his little daughter-in-law busy for him, he is very happy. His little daughter-in-law thinks of him all the time, can you be unhappy! As soon as the two entered the door, Ou Feng hooked the door with his feet, and pressed his entire body against Li Xiaoyu. reached out and fished, and the two fell on the kang, swallowing everything Li Xiaoyu had to say. With the strength of the wine, Ou Feng ate the tofu from his daughter-in-law again, and almost failed to hold on to the last moment. The two stayed in the room and shouted for dinner before going out. One was in high spirits, while the other had a sore hand. When Li Xiaoyu said goodbye to Ou Feng, it was already dark, and she had a thick kraft paper bag in her bag. Huang Wenying gave all the savings of the couple to Li Xiaoyu, who originally did not want it. Huang Wenying said angrily that she did not recognize their old couple and wanted to leave them alone when she got old. She considered giving Li Xiaoyu the pension money in advance. The helpless Li Xiaoyu had to accept it. The money should be placed with her, and their future investment will be counted as their share. The two went home holding hands, and they met their family members on the way home, and the two did not separate without avoiding suspicion. Now they are legal husband and wife, and there is no reason for others to say what they want to say. Most people just smiled kindly when they saw two young couples holding hands. A small number of people will cast aside the shame of the two in their hearts, and they will be intimate in public, but no one dares to say it in front of them. Ou Feng didn''t see those people in his eyes. They were just passers-by to him. His wife didn''t care, and of course he didn''t care either. When I got home, there were two new faces in the family, both of whom were in their thirties. Jian Hao was angry when he saw Li Xiaoyu coming back, stood up and said to her. "Little brother and sister, these two are the Guangman and Meiji I told you." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to arrive so quickly, and thought that the two would wait for her to come out of the factory. "Hello, since you are here, you can stay at home first. If you need anything, you can ask Mrs. Liu. I will be away for a while tomorrow. After I come back, we will talk straight to the point. I don''t like to hide and tuck, and I don''t like to betray. You should think about it clearly, once you accept my benefits, there is no turning back. " Li Xiaoyu''s remarks made them stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect the little girl in front of them to be so straightforward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： separate Chapter 691 Separation "Master, since we chose to come here, we never thought of leaving. As long as the wounds on my body can be healed, my life is yours. " Guangman replied directly, although the wound on her body was not fatal, it would torture her from time to time. Especially in winter, the two of them could not go out at all, and they did not less to seek medical treatment. But the effect was minimal, if it wasn''t for Jian Haoqi to recommend it to them, they would have to wait to die. Guangman knows very well that the couple have no background. Although they have the ability, they are now equivalent to useless people, and no family will protect them. Most of the people offended by the two during their missions are people with backgrounds. Once they have no shelter, what awaits them will be a tragic ending. Ou Feng hugged his chest and watched the little daughter-in-law perform. She looked very interesting. I didn''t expect the soft little girl to speak quite hard. He likes such a domineering little daughter-in-law. Every aspect of her makes his heart move, and the light shining on her body fascinates him. "Master, our husband and wife are both white and we came here to seek medical treatment and to find someone to rely on. We are old acquaintances with Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi, and they all know us well. A person who can be admired by Jian Haoqi can never be simple, so we are willing to gamble. If we win, both our lives are yours. If we lose, we consider ourselves unlucky. " Listening to the words of the two, Li Xiaoyu felt that it was okay, and she was a refreshing person. The most important thing is that the two have no background, so don''t worry that the people behind them will know her secret. She looked at Ou Feng and hoped that he could give her a hint. After all, they had been in contact for a long time and knew a little about them. Ou Feng smiled and said to her: "Take it, observe them for a while, and measure their character by yourself. If there is something you can''t handle, leave it to me. " Ou Feng is confident that these two are not his opponents even in the period of complete victory. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to bring people back to their original shape, and he doesn''t allow anyone to betray his little daughter-in-law. Without the little daughter-in-law''s hands, he will take care of the people himself. "Okay, just stay! And don''t call me master, I''m not that old, and my affairs are not allowed to be said to the public." Li Xiaoyu said to Mrs. Liu next to her again: "Sister Liu, you can arrange for them, it''s hard work." "Hey, well, what''s the hard work, someone came to the house and just happened to help me with something." Sister Liu wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Guangman so that she could observe her more. If you dare to be a little sorry to Xiaoyu, then you will be sorry. "Okay, Mrs. Liu, that''s what I call you too. I''m fine with cooking. If you have anything, just say hello." Guangman answered readily, since he arrived at someone''s house, it was inevitable. She never thought that she was here to retire, and she had to earn and perform well so that the master could accept them as soon as possible. Old Master Ou asked the two of them to go back home and urged them to rest. Tomorrow, the young couple will be separated, so give them more time to get along. Ou Feng asked Li Xiaoyu to go up first, he went to the kitchen to get hot water and brought it up to wash. Jian Hao looked at him with anger and laughed, a man who just got married is reduced to the point of washing his feet, so he shouldn''t get married so quickly. Ou Feng glanced at him and went to fetch water as if nothing had happened, he was willing to fetch water for his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng, who was carrying hot water back to his room, saw five small jars on the table, puzzled. "Daughter-in-law, what are you doing with those?" "Brother Feng, this is for you, it will take a while for me to come out of the factory. If you have a mission, you can easily take it at home. In the future, I will cover all the medicines of your team members, it''s free! It is hard to find such a considerate daughter-in-law! You must not let go! " Ou Feng heard that it was prepared for them, and was very moved by his little daughter-in-law thinking of him, and she did not forget to take her love with her when she went out. "Yes, you are the best, you will never let go, and here you will set your life for the rest of your life, okay?" "Okay, what you said, don''t go back!" Li Xiaoyu replied cheerfully, she earned such a man. Ou Feng put down the hot water in his hand, and was tired of hugging the person, Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. "I haven''t finished speaking yet, what''s the hurry!" A smaller porcelain vase and three small silver vase appeared in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, leaning against Ou Feng''s arms and said. "Here are ginseng pills, there are twenty five-hour pills, which can be used by your team members. The one for you and your two brothers is another one, and five are prepared for both of you. When you go out, you must take it with you. No matter what the situation is, you must keep one for yourself. Only if I come back alive can I save you. You said you would stay with me forever, if you don''t keep your word, I will come to you. " Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, Ou Feng''s heart tingled, and he knew the character of the little daughter-in-law very well. If she can say such a thing, she dares to do it. With the life of his little daughter-in-law on his shoulders, how dare he not come back alive. "Daughter-in-law..." All the words were swallowed by his kiss, the two entered the space again, and the two loved ones fell on the luxurious stepping bed in the red building... At dawn the next day, Ou Feng reluctantly sent Li Xiaoyu out of the hospital. In order not to attract attention, he could only send her to his door. Jian Haoqi took Li Xiaoyu, who was well-covered, into the factory while no one was walking outside. The office in the factory that had not been opened for a long time was opened again, and it was covered with dust. This office was reserved for Li Xiaoyu. Only she has the key to open the door. Inside is an empty desk and a chair. There is also a small bed, which is where Li Xiaoyu will live in the future. Li Xiaoyu snorted at Jian Hao, let him see the hygiene inside, and spread his hands to him. "Master, wait a moment, I''ll have someone clean up right away." After the office was cleaned up, Li Xiaoyu shut Jian Haoqi out the door, put on the new work clothes, made the bed, and stuffed the clothes into the cabinet. The people who were sent to study, knew that the master was coming to the factory today, and they waited early at the door of the workshop. I hope that the master will teach them more crafts for the sake of their hard work. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the workshop, she saw the three people standing at the door. She glanced at Jian Haoqi. Jian Hao whispered to her: "This is the person sent from above to study, there are three in total, all of them are professionals who are proficient in medicinal materials." Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with this. People who are proficient in medicinal herbs will get twice the result with half the effort. When ?? passed by the three of them, Li Xiaoyu said, "All come with me!" The three of them were a little dazed when they heard the young female voice, how could it be such a young voice? Isn''t Master ?? supposed to be an old man? How is it different from what they think! "Didn''t you hear me! Call you three!" The three people standing at the door heard the displeasure in Li Xiaoyu''s words, and hurriedly followed up, regardless of whether they were or not, just follow up and talk about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： teach art Chapter 692 Teaching Art The three of them stood in a row, looking at the girl who was not tall and her face was covered tightly. Under the wide overalls, her body could not be seen, and the three of them were full of doubts. "There''s nothing to doubt, I''m the one you''re waiting for, if you have any questions, just say it now. You are not allowed to ask anything unrelated to your work at work. If you don¡¯t listen to it, go back by yourself. I don¡¯t need a voice of doubt here. " Li Xiaoyu knew that these people would not believe her, and she didn''t want to talk to them. If she couldn''t complete the task, it wasn''t her who was punished when she went back. She was not in the mood to coax the cub. "I''m sorry, we either doubted you or were a little curious, we really didn''t expect the master to be such a young girl. Master, my name is..." One of them said. "Stop, don''t care who I am, out of the door of the pharmaceutical factory, no one knows anyone. I don''t need to know your names, and I won''t recognize you, understand? " The three of them looked at each other. They didn''t expect the master to say such a thing, because they didn''t want to recognize them. "Yes, Master!" The three put on the masks on their faces and followed Li Xiaoyu into the workshop with serious expressions. The three of Mingfa came to the workshop and saw the master who had not seen each other for a long time. The three of them were very excited and shouted excitedly. "Master!" Li Xiaoyu waved to them and said to the three, "Go do your work!" The three of Mingfa were not angry either. They knew that the master didn''t want to bring them any danger, so they didn''t recognize them. But in their hearts, she will always be regarded as a teacher, as the saying goes, ''one day a teacher, a lifetime a father''. Although the master is a girl younger than them, they still respect her very much. They can be today because of the master''s good teaching. Li Xiaoyu took the new apprentice to start a pharmaceutical life in the factory, and this stay lasted for nearly 20 days. When she finished the task and left the factory at night, three new apprentices were behind her, watching her leave. The admiration for her in her heart has reached its peak. It seems to them to be extremely difficult, but in the hands of the master, it is an easy thing to do. "Master, take care! I hope we can get together one day!" The three of them shouted in unison from behind. Li Xiaoyu waved his hands to the three of them, and left without looking back. When we can''t meet, it''s better not to meet, it''s all for their own good. She didn''t know how the above arrangement was made, and who would be asked to recite the name of that master. All she can do is pray that the person will be lucky and not get into trouble like her. Li Xiaoyu, who accompanied Ye Ye and Jian Haoqi to go home, everyone in the family stopped when she came back, and no one knew about her return. Li Xiaoyu did not disturb the others, and went upstairs to her room. The room was deserted, there was no trace of the man, and the small jar on the table was gone. sighed inwardly, the man must have gone out on a mission. I agreed to wait for her at home, what is this waiting for, but she still waited for him. Li Xiaoyu flashed directly into the space. When she was in the factory, she was so busy teaching three apprentices every day that she had no time to enter the space. Every meal is a race against time, and when she is outside, she is afraid of being discovered by others. I haven''t seen her three little spirits for a long time, and when they know she comes in, they all run towards her. "Sister, you''ve lost weight. You haven''t had a good rest during this time!" Xiaoling affirmed. "Yeah, I''ve been busy for more than half a month and I''m so sleepy, I went to bed. Is there anything important to do? If not, you can play by yourself. " Li Xiaoyu yawned as she packed up her clothes and prepared to take a bath. "Sister, go and rest, I have nothing to do, I just made the skin care products you asked for, and I put them in your room. Do you like it? If you like it, I will make more for you. I am so bored in this space. " When Li Xiaoyu heard that the skin care products were ready, she felt a little more energetic and said with her eyes closed. "Thank you, Xiaoling. If you have nothing to do, prepare me more medicine for Brother Feng and the others." Xiaoling was very happy when she heard that she was working again, and repeatedly agreed. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll do it now, it''s anti-inflammatory powder and hemostatic powder." "Yes, you can make it yourself, as long as there are enough materials, you can make it and put it there, and it is convenient when you use it. Remember to prepare some medicine to deal with the bad guys, don''t forget that, the last drug is gone. " Li Xiaoyu went into the bathroom to take a shower without washing her hair. She squinted into the room in her pajamas, and fell directly on the bed to sleep. I slept until noon the next day and woke up hungry. The ?? space has been in the space for nearly two days, which shows how tired she is. After waking up, she felt her hungry stomach, thinking that her family must have known that she was back. Sister Liu must have prepared something to eat, she could only endure hunger and get dressed and go out. Mrs. Liu, who had been paying attention to the movement upstairs, heard the footsteps upstairs and said to Mr. Ou who was playing chess. "Master, Xiaoyu has come down. She must be starving. I''ll go get her something to eat." The three old men didn''t play chess either. They all looked at the stairs. They didn''t see Li Xiaoyu for more than half a month. They all missed this child. "Good morning, Uncle Jian and Grandpa Yun!" Seeing three pairs of eyes looking at her, Li Xiaoyu immediately greeted her. "Hey, Xiaoyu, let''s eat first and talk later!" Mr. Ou was afraid that she would be hungry, and Xiaofeng had another mission, and he didn''t know when he would come back. "Okay, I''m really hungry." Li Xiaoyu unceremoniously picked up the food sent by Mrs. Liu, the soft and glutinous red jujube rice porridge, which was very suitable for her appetite. After three bowls, Li Xiaoyu put down the bowl and let out a sigh of relief. "Hey, it feels so good to be full, I woke up from hunger, otherwise I can sleep for a while." Li Xiaoyu stood up and walked around to digest food. He hadn''t eaten three bowls for a long time, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. "You, you always forget to eat when you are busy. This habit is not good. Xiaofeng will feel distressed when he finds out." Sister Liu said distressedly. "Hey, he''s not at home, as long as you don''t tell me, he won''t know." Li Xiaoyu saw that Guangman and his wife were also present, and asked, "Sister Man, are you still used to it?" "Thank you, Xiaoyu, I like the life here very much. The family atmosphere is very warm." "Okay, just get used to it." Li Xiaoyu didn''t ask the two of them any more, the contact time was still short, and the character of a person could not be seen. Mr. Ou waved to Li Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, come and sit with Grandpa for a while!" Mr. Ou knew that the pharmaceutical factory was a secret and could not be disclosed to the public. Now that Li Xiaoyu has returned safely, the matter must have been resolved satisfactorily. "Everything all right?" "It''s going well, and it''ll be on the right track soon. As long as there is a market, the pressure on us here will be greatly reduced, and then we can go out. " Li Xiaoyu has had enough, this kind of life can only be stayed at home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： coming Chapter 693 is here Mr. Ou heard her words and knew that the child was wronged, but it was not as simple as she thought. A girl who is in her prime, living a life of isolation, a few people can accept it. "Xiaoyu, I have wronged you. But you still have to pay attention to safety, maybe someone will jump out at any time." Li Xiaoyu understands what the old man said, and she also knows that the storm is coming soon, and it is more difficult to live a free life. "Grandpa, it''s okay, I can accompany you, just treat me as an early retirement, that''s fine too." The three old men looked at her and laughed, and the little girl wanted to retire, it was very early. "Hey, joking!" "Grandpa, when did Brother Feng leave, he didn''t wait for me at home. He promised to wait for me at home, but he didn''t keep his word." Li Xiaoyu complained. Mr. Ou is most worried that Li Xiaoyu will complain about Ou Feng. Now that he is just married, what will happen in the future. "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng has his responsibility, I hope you can understand him. It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. As a family member, you must support his work. We will help you with everything at home, so you won''t worry about it. You should understand him better. " "Grandpa, I don''t blame him, I understand his job, but I''m a little worried about him. Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with him. The reason why we have the peaceful life now is because of their contribution. They are the cutest people and deserve respect! Since I have chosen him, even if I recognize his profession, I will support him. " When the three old men heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, they agreed with her statement that without the dedication of the soldiers, there would be no stable life now. "Xiaoyu, thank you for understanding them!" "Grandpa, you haven''t told me when Brother Feng left!" Li Xiaoyu asked persistently. Mr. Ou was a little afraid to look directly, he was afraid that he would disappoint her. "Xiaofeng left on the third day after you left. The reason why your grandfather didn''t tell you was because he was afraid that you would be angry. Men, they can''t stay at home all the time, the outside is their world. " said old man Jane. Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she knew that Ou Feng could not stay in the camp all the time, he had rested long enough from last year to now. In the future, I am afraid that this kind of thing will happen often. She feels that she is a left-behind daughter-in-law, always at home looking forward to the return of the person who left home. "Grandpa, it''s alright, don''t I still have you guys, he''ll come back after finishing the task, I''ll wait for him at home. You continue to play chess, I see you play. " Li Xiaoyu sat next to the three old men and watched them play chess, although she didn''t like it very much. But she has to take care of the old man instead of Ou Feng. It is her responsibility to take care of the old man after marriage. Meiji and Guangman observed Li Xiaoyu carefully and found that she was a soft-hearted person. They were overjoyed and felt that their future was promising. Li Xiaoyu stayed at home and did not go out. The next day, he would go to the medicine garden to take care of herbs, or have a meal with Li Anzhi and his wife. In mid-June, the weather was already very hot in the morning. Sister Liu and Guangman, who had returned from grocery shopping, came back and saw Li Xiaoyu watering the yard, so they told her. "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that the holiday was so early this year. All the children who went to school went home. It wasn''t even the time for the holiday, so why did they all come back?" Li Xiaoyu, who was watering the water, gave her a hand, and it was time to come. What she has to do now is to protect herself. The people in this room are all powerful people. If they are not careful, they will capsize. Li Xiaoyu lowered her head, not knowing that the water in the kettle had flowed to her feet, her mind kept surging. I was worried about this big family and my family in Lin County. There were too many things to worry about, and I didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. "Xiaoyu, what are you thinking, your shoes are wet, give me the water bottle." Old Master Ou saw that she heard Mrs. Liu''s words, lowered his head and meditated silently, walked over and took the kettle in her hand. "Xiaoyu, do you have any troubles? Tell your grandfather, maybe I can help you solve it!" Li Xiaoyu, who was interrupted by the old man''s words, smiled bitterly and glanced at his feet. This is what is called walking by the river often, how can you not get wet feet! "Grandpa, it''s going to be windy!" Old Master Ou looked up at the blue sky in confusion, there was no trace of wind, he looked at Li Xiaoyu doubtfully. "Xiaoyu, grandpa doesn''t understand what you''re talking about!" Li Xiaoyu smiled bitterly: "No, Grandpa, you understand!" When the people in the yard heard the words of the grandfather and grandson, they didn''t understand what kind of riddle they were playing, and they were very curious. "Xiaoyu, explain to us what you two mean." Old man Jian felt that he had to ask if he didn¡¯t understand, and he felt very bored in his heart. "Uncle Jane, you will see it soon, this kind of thing is not clear, seeing is believing. Sister Liu, from today onwards, the courtyard door of the house will be closed. Don''t open it for others easily, it will be windy! How much meat is left at home, we will solve the rest as soon as possible. In the future, we must carry out hard work and simplicity to the end, and we must pay attention to food and clothing, and we must not leave anyone behind. " Li Xiaoyu is a pity that he can''t eat meat in large chunks in the future. Everyone in the family can only sneak a piece of meat if he wants to eat it. With so much output in the ?? space, in this tense period, it is even more impossible to get a shot on the black market. She couldn''t eat it outside, so she had to work hard in the space to process it into jerky, and she still had to reduce the breeding in the space, otherwise how could it be consumed. Her meat is full of deliciousness, and before she eats it, she might be reported as extravagant. Li Xiaoyu''s words meant something, she knew that no one could change this kind of thing, and what was coming was always what was coming. The only way to protect yourself is to sweep the snow in front of your door. The three old men heard her words and looked at her with serious expressions. "Xiaoyu, how did you know?" "Wind direction, you read the newspaper every day and know the information outside, you should know more than me. A normal school, how could it be possible to have a holiday at this time? Isn¡¯t that obviously unusual? Don''t forget why you are here. Our remote places are affected, what do you think a big city will be like? " Could she tell them that she has lived through a lifetime and knows what is going to happen, so she shouldn''t really be regarded as a monster! The three old men trembled in their hearts. When they came here, didn''t they foresee the wrong direction of the wind? The newspapers they have read during this period have sounded alarm bells for them time and time again. What ?? didn''t expect was that it came so quickly and so fiercely that the three of them thought about their families, wondering if it would affect them. If they are all affected, how are they going to deal with it? What about the descendants of the family? (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： Prepare Chapter 694 Preparation Li Xiaoyu also thought of their family background. With her current contribution and status, she wondered if she could save the three old men. The three old men all stared at Li Xiaoyu closely, and now they are afraid that she is the only one they have to rely on. "Grandpa, do you remember the letter I got? We''ll hang it now and hang it in the most prominent place in the living room." After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he ran upstairs. This must be done immediately. The Ou family is too eye-catching in the camp, she is afraid of those people, they will come to her and Ou Feng. I haven¡¯t come to the door now, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the most intense time. It¡¯s safe to prepare as soon as possible. Li Xiaoyu took out the words written by Mr. A from the space and gave it to Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang. "Hold this word up immediately, Sister Liu and Sister Man, go to the service agency to buy badges and red books, and buy back every version. Everyone in the family must have it, including Dad Li and the others, hurry up! " Mrs. Liu and Guangman saw her hurried orders, they put down the dishes in their hands and went to the service agency. The two were very cautious, afraid of attracting attention by running on the road, so they just quickened their pace and walked quickly. When you go to the service agency, you can see what they want to buy in the most conspicuous position. Mrs. Liu respectfully looked at the badge and the red book, and said to the little king who was watching the fun at the door. "Xiao Wang, my family wants to invite the badge and the red book back." "Sister Liu, you really have a vision, wait! Which ones do you want to invite?" "Please, I have a lot of family members!" "Sister Liu, your home is so cool!" Xiao Wang gave Mrs. Liu a thumbs up, took out each version from the counter according to Mrs. Liu''s request, and put them into a clean basket. "Sister Liu, please, a total of 58 yuan." Sister Liu''s mouth moved, and she took out the only six **** picks on her body, which were enough for the family''s expenses for one month. Sister Liu took the basket out of the service agency, looked at Guangman, the two exhaled, and did not dare to communicate verbally along the way. Entered the courtyard door, looked at no one behind him, closed the courtyard door directly, and the two breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiaoyu, you brought back what you asked for, it''s a bit too much." Li Xiaoyu took out her and Ou Feng''s share from the basket, two red books and six badges. "Everyone must carry it with you. The red book must be recited by heart. When it is useful, remember not to make any mistakes." Li Xiaoyu told them here, because they were afraid that they would make mistakes if they were not familiar with it. That was the ready-made handle to send to people, and they had to be peeled off if they didn''t die. A conspicuous family like the Ou family will keep their eyes on it, just to catch the wrong place. Although the camp has been cleaned up, there will always be people who are dissatisfied, especially during special times. Others will always want to pull the people around them into the water, and he will have the opportunity to come to power, and the selfishness of human nature will be vividly displayed at this time. "Grandpa, I''m going to see Gucheng tomorrow, maybe this is the last time I see a clean Gucheng." Mr. Ou didn''t want her to go out and see those scenes at all, for fear that she would be stimulated. "When you go, bring Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang with you, be sure to pay attention to safety and come back early. Don''t meddle in your own business, protecting yourself is the most important thing. There is a big family behind you, they are all waiting for you to come back. " Li Xiaoyu smiled, the old man really regarded her as the savior, she didn''t have the courage to challenge the environment. Personal life is the most important thing, isn''t it good to live easily, and how many people can she help? It is difficult to protect the people in this yard, let alone to care about other people''s affairs. These are all things that high-ranking people should consider. She is a small peasant girl, and now she is at best a little daughter-in-law, or a little daughter-in-law who has no sense of security. At this time, Li Xiaoyu thought of Ou Feng the most, hoping that he could be at home and face what was going to happen with her. "Grandpa, how about I give those two something? As long as they pay attention, are we all safe? " Li Xiaoyu looked at the three old men in the yard, these three were the biggest trouble. Although she hid in a remote place, if someone remembered them, that would be really unstoppable, she couldn''t let this happen. The three old men gathered around when Li Xiaoyu said they wanted to give something to those two, wanting to hear what she wanted to give. "Xiaoyu, what do you want to give? Some things cannot be given away, you have to be careful!" Old man Jane warned that he didn''t want the child to be in a predicament because of them. No matter how difficult the day was, there was nothing else he couldn''t face. "Uncle, I know what you mean, things that are too important are too important to be taken out. But I can send some healthy things, such as ginseng wine, what do you think? " The ginseng used in the ginseng wine is not very old, but she can use the ginseng in the space. The longer the age, the better the effect. It only takes two months in the space to produce ginseng wine, and the effect is definitely several times better than now. The eyes of the three old men lit up. They knew that it was too valuable to send them out. If it is homemade wine, they will still accept it, and once they taste it, they will know the benefits. Then their thigh-holding behavior is not there! "Okay, this is a good idea. Older ginseng is better. Let''s find it for you." Old Man Yun clapped his hands and said, thinking that his grandson was in a pharmaceutical factory, there would always be a way to find ginseng. "No, I still have a few old ginsengs that I picked in the land of death, and I never wanted to use them. Now they are just in use." Li Xiaoyu stopped the old man Yun''s proposal, and the ginseng thing should not be known to outsiders. "Okay, you do it, I''ll send it directly to those two when it''s done." The family has their own thoughts. They don''t understand what happened outside, and they still don''t believe what Li Xiaoyu said. In their view, things are not that serious, but since she wants to do it, let her do it and let her feel at ease. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t describe what was going to happen to them. Only when they witnessed it with their own eyes would they believe that everything she was doing now was useful. When Mrs. Liu cooks, she makes chili meat sauce for the leftover meat and preserves it. When you want to eat it, you can eat it directly, and you are not afraid that someone will smell it. The meat smell of Ou''s house spread out again, and after Bai Lu smelled the smell, he came to Ou''s house again. Pushed the door, but it didn''t open, secretly muttering why the door closed so early, raised his hand and slapped it on the door. "Clap! The old leader is here again!" "Xiao Su, go open the door, Xiaobai must be here." Mr. Ou knew who was coming without asking. Because every time he eats meat at home, Bai Liangcai has never been absent. That person''s nose and face are not comparable to ordinary people. Su Liqiang was very amused when he heard it. No one in this cypress brigade can really compare. It is estimated that he is the only one in the entire camp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： Sweep the snow Chapter 695 "Old leader, why did you close the door so early, you don''t want to feed the kid!" "Yes, I just don''t want to give you this delicious ghost. You said that my family should eat some meat, which time did you miss it. You''ve eaten here a lot, why haven''t you seen any meat. " Bailu laughed, sat next to Mr. Ou and said in a low voice. "Old leader, why do you understand me so well?" The old man shook his head and said, "Don''t call me the old leader in the future, I''ve already retired, so call me uncle in the future! If you have something to say, just say it, big man, what are you doing so close? " "Hey, good! Uncle Ou!" Brigade felt that this title was very cordial, and he could be considered to have truly entered the door of the Ou family. "Uncle Ou, give me an idea! The children in the camp have all returned from vacation, and they are all half-sized children. Staying at home all day long, how many things can happen. Both parents at home have to go to work, and there is no one to control them. After that, it will not be their world. " Brigade already knew about the school holiday on the way here. Seeing the crowds of half-boys and big girls gave him a headache. "You ask me, I don''t know what to do! It may not be long before they will go back to school again. If students do not go to school, what can they do at home. " Li Xiaoyu could only shake her head when she heard the conversation between the two. It was easier said than done to go back to school. Bai Lvjian couldn''t get any answer from the old leader, and looked at Li Xiaoyu again. He knew that this girl''s opinion was very original, so he wanted to hear her opinion. "Bo Lv, do you like history? How much do you know about the history of the Qin Dynasty? If you don''t know, you can go back and have a look." Li Xiaoyu can only say this, she can''t say anything else. The three old men who were familiar with poetry and historical records were shocked. They knew exactly what the Qin Dynasty had experienced. "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense!" Mr. Ou shouted sternly for fear that Li Xiaoyu would cause trouble if he said the wrong thing. Li Xiaoyu immediately denied: "Grandpa, I didn''t say anything, don''t think too much." She wouldn''t admit it, not to mention she didn''t say much. "Bo Lv, clean up your home properly. Some things that shouldn''t appear, don''t stay at home, just in case. " Li Xiaoyu gave him a warning for the sake of Bai Traveler''s goodness. His daughter-in-law used to be a teacher, so there must be some unseen books at home. If they don¡¯t destroy it as soon as possible, then they will definitely be unlucky. Bailu heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, the meat didn''t feel fragrant anymore, stood up and hurried out. "Thank you, Xiaoyu, uncle for your love." Old man Yun couldn''t sit still anymore, he wanted to go home to see the house. Everything that should be packed should be put away, even if it is burned, it cannot be left at home. The old man murmured in his mouth: "Is this really going to be the case? But isn''t it different now?" "Uncle, all dynasties and dynasties have to go through ups and downs. This is the eternal truth." Old Man Jian and Old Man Ou thought further, and both of them felt chills in their hearts. If that was the case, a few people would be spared. Fortunately, they have retreated bravely, otherwise they would not be able to escape, I hope all this is Xiaoyu''s alarmist. Although the two of them didn''t believe Li Xiaoyu''s words, they still went to the room to clean up, picking up everything that might cause trouble. looked at the baggage on the table reluctantly. The things inside have followed them for many years. It is really reluctant to give up. The two who came out with their bags met on the stairs, with reluctance and wry smiles on their faces. "Brother-in-law, you hand over the burden to Xiaoyu. I have to write a letter to a few children at home and ask them to do a self-examination." Old man Jane is worried about the children who are away, and hopes that they can take precautions early. At this time, he was a little regretful. Why didn''t the children go out at that time, just leave him here alone. "it is good!" Old man was also worried in his heart, but he thought very openly, no matter where he went, as long as he was with the two children, he had nothing to be afraid of. What if it doesn''t happen! There is also a respected Li Xiaoyu by his side, and things may not be as serious as they thought. Mr. Ou handed the two bags to Li Xiaoyu, and she took the things from the two of them readily, and it is safest to leave them with her. "Grandpa, I will keep things safe and return them to you later." "Okay, people are the most important, and you can discard these things when you are in danger." Old man, these things are the most favorable evidence, that is, they cannot be given up even in death. Otherwise everyone will be unlucky, including herself. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what was in the luggage of the two old men, and didn''t use his mental strength to check it. She believed that the things that they could always take with her were definitely not ordinary things. In this era, it is impossible to see the light at all. With the background of two people, as long as you don''t want to die, you have to hide well. After the meal, the Ou family was quiet, and everyone was not in the mood to enjoy the shade, nor did they want to sit in the yard and chat. They went back to their rooms, thinking of what they heard today, everyone has a sense of crisis that is about to come. Guangman and Meiji sat facing each other with a gloomy face. They had offended too many people, and they didn''t know if the wind would blow on them. With their current identities and backgrounds, I''m afraid they can''t escape at all. "Xiaoman, what do you think we should do now? I''ll listen to you. We will never be separated, I will go wherever you go! " Meiji was afraid that Guangman would throw him away, so she grabbed her hand tightly. "Brother Ji, we''re not going anywhere, just stay at Ou''s house. Anyway, we were transferred here. As long as Li Xiaoyu doesn''t fall down for a day, we will be fine. I believe she can give us a bright future. Don''t you realize that she is the backbone of this family. The three old men have to listen to her, this girl is by no means simple. There are a few simple people who can be protected by the organization. Trust her, doesn''t she need old ginseng! Giving her the 500-year-old ginseng we left behind will not do much in our hands. I still have two transparent stones, I don¡¯t know what they are for, I gave them to her together, maybe she can know what they are. As long as she accepts our medicinal materials, it proves that she accepts us, think what we will get! " Guangman''s eyes became brighter the more she talked, as if seeing the day when she would recover, she really wanted to have a healthy body. has had a glorious period, and now it is at a low point, and the couple has been living in hiding. She really had enough of this life, although she said nothing, that was because they knew there was no possibility of cure. Now that she has an opportunity, how could she let it go. "Brother Ji, we don''t even have a child. Don''t you want a bloodline of your own, but I want a child." (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： Reality Chapter 696 Reality Guangman is very envious of people with children. When she was a child, her father did not love her mother, and her family regarded her as a monster, and there was no one close to her. If it wasn''t for the people who met the organization, she wouldn''t know what her life was like now. So she cherishes her relationship with Meiji, and also wants to have a child of her own, and wants him to experience the days when his parents love him so as to make up for the regret of being young. "Okay, Xiaoman, I will listen to you, you are the master of our family." The two who made the decision in their hearts embraced each other and slept, expecting a better tomorrow. After Li Xiaoyu entered the room, he directly entered the space and made wine with two 200-year-old ginseng. After soaking, place the wine jar in the medicine garden, where the time flow is faster, after two months it is equivalent to half a year. can just borrow the old man''s hand and send it to the two bosses, hoping that they can give her a life-saving charm for her sincerity. Li Xiaoyu hopes that her family can live safely, and she does not dare to hope for other things. In the early morning, Li Xiaoyu, Sister Liu, and Qiu Daqiang took the shopping cart from the camp to Gucheng. In addition to the three of them, there were two family members in the car, and the rest were all students who were at home on vacation. All of them were excited, talking loudly about their ideals and future, raising their arms and shouting from time to time. When Li Xiaoyu appeared in the carriage, the whole carriage was as silent as if the pause button had been pressed. Li Xiaoyu saw that her prestige was still there, and the corner of her mouth twitched, knowing that it was good to be afraid of her. The leading young Wu Hongbing, about seventeen years old, was sitting in the middle, supported by a group of boys and girls. When he saw Li Xiaoyu, a light flashed in his eyes, he knew Li Xiaoyu''s reputation in the camp. When he was at home before, his father had warned him many times not to mess with this woman. But today his status is different, he wants to get close to her and see how powerful she really is. "Li Xiaoyu, my name is Wu Hongbing, you are welcome to join us. You should not be bound by feudal marriage, join us, you will have a better place to exert your abilities. We have many brothers and sisters, all of whom are full of passion¡­¡± "Stop, I''m a married person, unlike you, I support you in spirit. You must go on firmly, and you will be greeted by a wider world. I cheer for you, go forward bravely, victory is in sight! " Damn, you can''t drag her into the water even if you have the blood, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and how stupid she is to join them. As soon as they arrived in Gucheng, Li Xiaoyu and the three got out of the car and left in a hurry. They didn''t stop until they got out of Wu Hongbing''s sight. Li Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief, these ignorant boys, there are times when they regret it. "Xiaoyu, where are we going?" Sister Liu asked in a low voice. "Let''s walk around and have a look, do you have tickets on you? If there is, let''s go to the department store to see if there is anything we need to buy. You have to buy something to go back after a trip, otherwise you can¡¯t justify it. " Sister Liu took out a hand-rolled bag from her pocket and opened it to show Li Xiaoyu the ticket inside. Salt, sugar, matches, toilet paper tickets, etc. are all daily necessities needed at home. The students on the street walked in groups in one direction, each carrying a schoolbag, as if they were going to a grand gathering. "Uncle Qiu, the direction they are going is the station!" Li Xiaoyu is not very sure, after all, her chances of coming here by car are pitiful. "Yes, they are going to the train station. It seems that these children are going to leave Gucheng by train. I don''t know where they are going!" Where else you can go, it must be the capital. Now is the tide period, and food, accommodation and travel are free wherever you go. If she was still a student, she would definitely want to see it. It was a rare opportunity and a commemorative meaning. This is a completely free tour. This time will not last long. If you miss this splash, you will not have such a good opportunity next time. The most important thing is to go out to collect cultural relics and antiques. At this time, these things can be exchanged for money or food, and they can even be picked up for nothing. Going out at this time will definitely get a lot of good things, and taking this opportunity to fish is definitely no problem. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have that chance now. There are many people watching her. Now her safety is more important than those things. "Alas, what a pity!" Li Xiaoyu sighed aloud. When she was at home, she wanted to take the opportunity to go out and do a lot. The opportunity is lost in vain, can you not feel heartache! She never thought of being as great as others, donating what she got, without thinking about it. She got it by her own ability, she doesn''t steal or rob, why should she donate things, she doesn''t want to be Maria. "Xiaoyu, what a pity? Their parents don''t care, we don''t care." Sister Liu was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would take care of those students, so she couldn''t help holding Li Xiaoyu''s hand. "Sister Liu, am I that stupid? No one can help you with the path you choose, so let''s go on. There are not many opportunities to come out in the future, so I used up all the tickets. " When passing by the state-run hotel, the three of them looked at the opposite hotel from a distance. It was full of people, all boys and girls with schoolbags. There are not enough stools to sit on, and some people sit directly on the ground, holding a large bowl of white steamed buns in their hands. After those people finished eating, they threw the bowls away, wiped their mouths and left the restaurant, and the people outside went in. It is not a restaurant for meals on weekdays, and few people will come in and out. "Xiaoyu, you didn''t find out, they didn''t give tickets and money for dinner. Look at that tall boy in a white shirt, he went in and ate it, then left. " Sister Liu motioned to Li Xiaoyu to look at it. Li Xiaoyu discovered this phenomenon with her mental strength, and this phenomenon will spread all over the country. These people will go where they will go and where they will eat, so many restaurants and shops will not be able to sustain it. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see, and don''t let anyone notice that we''re watching them." Qiu Daqiang said in a low voice, if people really find them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave. They are all teenagers, how can we still do something to them! The bus on the street was full of students, who kept shouting slogans, attracting people to stop and watch. Most of them are people who go to work. They don¡¯t have a car and can only walk. The further you go to the city center, the more students are on the street, and the crowds are walking on the street. When they saw young people, they would start to pull people into their ranks, walk with them on the street, raise their arms and shout slogans. Li Xiaoyu and the three could only hide in an inconspicuous place. Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang were afraid that she would be pulled away by those students, so they blocked her behind them and covered her tightly. The two even thought about it, if someone came to force Li Xiaoyu, they would try their best to stop them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： fish in muddy waters Chapter 697 After the crowd gradually dwindled, the three people came out of the secluded place, all took a deep breath, and hurried to the department store. "Xiaoyu, we bought something, let''s go back quickly, those students are crazy, how can they force people into the team?" Sister-in-law Liu and Qiu Daqiang sandwiched Li Xiaoyu in the middle so that no one could touch her. I thought it would be easy, so I just came out to have a look and buy some daily necessities. Unexpectedly, like fighting a war, all the cells in the body are tense, and Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang dare not be negligent. "Sister Liu, Uncle Chou, don''t be too nervous, it will easily attract the attention of others. We are here to buy things, not to do bad things. " At this time, Li Xiaoyu was still in the mood to joke, and both of them couldn''t laugh a little. It was the first time they had seen each other in this situation. It is impossible for them to attack those people. If the bad guys attack, they can fight back. But the students in front of them are all children who haven¡¯t grown up yet, so they can¡¯t even fight! The three of them carefully arrived near the department store, where there were a lot of people and it was very lively. But most of the people inside are the same as those seen on the street, mainly students. They picked the things they needed at various counters, and left with the things directly after picking them. No one gave a penny or a ticket. But each of them had a red book in hand and a badge on their chest. The salesperson at the counter smiled and sent people away, and there was no one they usually ignored. Li Xiaoyu thought of the red book and badges she put in her schoolbag when she went out. She glanced at Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang, wondering if they were carrying them. But the age of the two is definitely not enough, she is eager to try it out, I wonder if she can get through it. Li Xiaoyu folded her student''s head, straightened her waist, and threw her schoolbag behind her back. With the ?? badge pinned to his chest, holding a red book in his hand, he glanced contemptuously at Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang, raised his head and said. "Do I look like this?" Sister-in-law Liu and Qiu Daqiang were taken aback by her question, and the corners of their mouths twitched when they saw her arrogant and arrogant demo. "Xiaoyu, what do you want to do? You are not afraid of being dragged by those people. Where will we find you then?" Sister Liu said anxiously. "Sister Liu, it''s okay, you guys hide here and watch. I''m going to experience it, and I''ll be back safely." Li Xiaoyu thought of picking up cheap things, how could she be missing! You can¡¯t pick up big bargains, but you can still pick up small ones, and it¡¯s harmless anyway. She walked into the department store leisurely, not crowding at the crowded counter. Instead, look at toilet paper, sugar, salt, matches, whatever the family needs. She saw a lot of people and took this opportunity to use things at home. Fishing in troubled waters was her favorite. Li Xiaoyu waved the red book in her hand in front of the salesperson, and arrogantly pointed at the counter, everything she needed. The salesperson honestly took out all the things she needed, and even took out a sack to pack it. The salesperson knows that these people come to get things, most of which are not what they need, but what they use at home. But they didn''t dare to say it, let alone show it, for fear of being sued by the leader, and the unlucky one would definitely be themselves. Li Xiaoyu went out smoothly carrying a sack of daily necessities. Just as he stepped out of the door with one foot, there was a sound of ducks behind him. "Classmate, which class are you from, why haven''t I seen you?" "There are a lot of people you haven''t seen from the first, middle, third and second classes. I haven''t seen you either. Which school and class are you from? Sign up! "Li Xiaoyu squinted at the sound of ducks. Acne all over his face, greasy skin, and a slumped nose made Li Xiaoyu''s eyes shrink. raised his head and slowly left the department store with a sack in his hand. The duck sound was shocked by Li Xiaoyu''s aura. He saw that Li Xiaoyu was good-looking and wanted to approach him, but he didn''t expect people to ignore him at all. He could only look at Li Xiaoyu''s leaving back in shame and mutter in his heart, when there was such a beautiful classmate in the school, he didn''t know at all. Li Xiaoyu released her consciousness to observe left and right, but she didn''t find anyone following her, so she quickly walked to the place where Sister Liu and the two were hiding. Mrs. Liu, who was so worried about her, saw her coming back, took the sack in her hand and looked her up and down. "Xiaoyu, haven''t you encountered anyone looking for trouble? We''d better get out of here quickly, if someone finds out, it''s going to be terrible." Of course Li Xiaoyu wanted to leave quickly, but if the duck noises were made to react, it would be troublesome to chase them out. "Walk!" The three of them hurriedly walked out of the city, and they were not ready to go back on Tingde Road. The guilty Li Xiaoyu, for fear that someone would find out that she was impersonating, didn''t even wait for the bus in Gucheng, so she was going to leave the city first. The three of them came across an ox cart from Huikoulianzhuang outside the city, gave 30 cents, and got on the ox cart of Huikoulianzhuang. The remaining three people had to walk back to the camp on their legs. The sun was shining along the way, and Li Xiaoyu was sunburnt. "Xiaoyu, you can''t do cheap things, it''s not good to walk!" Qiu Daqiang made fun of her when he saw that she was inactive in the sun. "Uncle Chou, you still have to take advantage of it, it''s just a matter of walking, and you should try to avoid it in the future, it''s too hot. It¡¯s okay without such a big sun, it can only be said that we are not optimistic about the day we go out today. " Li Xiaoyu stubbornly quibble, asking her to admit that it is not good. When the three of them headed home with the scorching sun at noon, lunch had already passed. Mr. Ou didn''t expect them to come back so soon, and he didn''t leave them any meals. "Xiaoyu, you haven''t eaten yet, have you come back so early, what''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, we came back early and didn''t take the car in the camp." Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting under the eaves and didn''t want to move, found that she really hadn''t walked under the scorching sun for a long time, and she was still not used to it. As soon as I sat down, I didn¡¯t want to move, I was sweaty and uncomfortable. Sister Liu brought a large glass of warm water to Li Xiaoyu after drinking a large glass of water in the kitchen. "Xiaoyu, drink water, take a break to take a shower, and you can eat when you come out." "Thank you Mrs. Liu!" Sister Liu took the cup from which she had finished drinking and said, "Do you still drink it? I''ll pour it for you if you want!" "No, I''ll take a shower after a while, you don''t have to worry about me." After sitting for another five minutes, Li Xiaoyu got up and went upstairs to take a change of clothes and go to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, wipe off the changed clothes and take them upstairs to dry. When ?? went downstairs, the food was already set on the table, and the three of them were already very hungry, so they each brought their bowls and started. Mr. Ou waited until the three of them finished their meal before asking them about the situation in the city. "Xiaoyu, how is the city?" "Grandpa, it''s more serious than ours here. Traffic, restaurants, and department stores in the city are basically paralyzed." Li Xiaoyu shook his head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： space stone Chapter 698 Space Stone The three old men listened and sat there in a daze without saying a word. It has only developed to this extent in a few days. What will happen next. Mr. Ou began to worry about Ou Feng, who was on a mission. I don''t know where the child is now! Li Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to see the three old men in a daze, and comforted him. "Grandpa, don''t worry, these things are out of our control, and we won''t have much influence if we live in a corner." Li Xiaoyu knew that her words were dry and would not have any effect, but the reality is like this, who can control her! "Grandpa is worried about Xiaofeng, they''ve been out for a while, don''t know when they can come back?" "Grandpa, don''t worry, with Brother Feng and the others, it''s not that easy to keep them. And I also left them medicine, there will be no problem, let''s wait for them to return in triumph! " Old Master Ou heard what Li Xiaoyu said, and his mood immediately improved. He should believe in Xiaofeng. With their ability, there will be nothing wrong. "Okay, what to do, we don''t need you to worry about it. I am very worried at a young age." The old man is throwing it away when he''s done using it, and he''s showing it most vividly. Now he''s starting to chase her away. Just go upstairs to rest for a while, lying flat is more comfortable than sitting. Guangman, who had been silent for a while, saw that Li Xiaoyu was going upstairs, and immediately called out to her. "Xiaoyu, I have something for you, wait a while before going up." "What the hell, Sister Man, I don''t want anything with no character!" Li Xiaoyu is very curious, what good things will she come up with, but the ugly words still have to be said ahead. She is not someone who accepts everything, and it is impossible to have no special features. "You will need it!" Guangman affirmed. Meiji heard Guangman''s words and went upstairs without her saying anything, and took down the treasures of their husband and wife. Guangman took the things from Meiji''s hands and held them in front of Li Xiaoyu. In her eyes, this burden carried all the hopes of their husband and wife. Li Xiaoyu saw her cautious attitude, which aroused her curiosity, there is no good thing! "Xiaoyu, this is the only collection of our husband and wife, and now I give it to you, I hope it can help you. I also hope that you will treat us with the sincerity of our husband and wife, and we will repay you with the rest of our lives. To put it bluntly, it is also to find a support for our husband and wife. I know you are a capable person, so I ask you to heal our wounds. " Li Xiaoyu weighed the small burden in her hand and was quite satisfied with what Guangman said. The couple made their intentions clear. She likes to deal with straightforward people, things are in the clear, and you don''t have to try to figure out other people''s thoughts, which is much simpler. Because she is a person who does not like to use her brain, especially in the communication between people, she can be as simple as possible. "Okay, then let me see how sincere you are. If I am satisfied, I will give you better treatment. " Guangman and his wife listened to Li Xiaoyu''s words, and looked at her face closely with an uneasy mood. Hope to find the expression they want from her face. Li Xiaoyu opened the bag in front of everyone in the living room, two ginsengs that were beginning to take shape, at least five hundred years old. Yes, knowing that she needs ginseng wine, she has it ready the next day. It seems that the couple is very good at giving things. The two transparent stones the size of goose eggs are very beautiful and have no impurities, but Li Xiaoyu can be sure that these two stones are not diamonds. Suddenly Xiaoling''s excited voice came from his mind: "Sister, that is the space stone, no matter what the price is, you must stay." Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when she heard the space stone, she was lucky to have such a good thing delivered to her door. She clenched the stone in her hand and said to the Guangman couple with a smile. "Okay, I have received your sincerity. I will start treating you tomorrow. I hope you don''t lose your words." Guangman and his wife saw Li Xiaoyu''s expression and knew that there was a drama. They heard that she would treat their wounds tomorrow, and the big stone in their hearts fell. No matter what good thing it is, it can''t work in their hands, and it is their great luck to be able to get her treatment in exchange for it. Don''t be too greedy. "Thank you, Master, I don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you need something useful in the future, just give me instructions!" Guangman and Meiji bowed to Li Xiaoyu and expressed their loyalty. Qiu Daqiang felt a sense of crisis, and Xiaosi accepted two more people. He felt that his position might not be guaranteed. Mr. Ou has lived with Li Xiaoyu for several years and knows her preferences very well. As long as this child encounters good things, the light in her eyes cannot deceive him. It seems that the girl got something good again, he can be sure that it is not the ginseng, but the stone she holds tightly in her hand. If it''s a diamond, she won''t be so excited, because the best diamonds in her hand come in all colors. If there are good things, then the girl must be Xiaofeng. The relationship between the two is as good as one person. As long as Xiaofeng can get the benefits, it is equivalent to him getting it, and Mr. Ou couldn''t help but smile. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian don''t think so. In their eyes, Li Xiaoyu got something good. The two of them are poor now, and there is no good thing to exchange with her, so they both can''t help but fight the idea of ??the younger generation in the family. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know the real thoughts of the three old men, and now she is anxious to know what Xiaoling said about the space stone. Hearing that the name and her space should be the same thing, how could she not be excited! went back to the room, and as soon as the door closed, she rushed into the space and said. "Little Spirit, the space stone you mentioned is the same thing as my space, please tell me!" Xiaoling threw himself into her hands and sat on the space stone he said, proudly. "Sister, it is the same as your space, but it can only be used for storage. Your space is unique and comes from the great hand of the upper realm. How can it be the same as this ordinary space? Sister, I can help you make space stones into different storage containers, which you can give to those who are close to you. " Li Xiaoyu could make Xiaoling as soon as he heard it, hugged him excitedly, and kissed his little head forcefully. "Thank you, Xiaoling, you are so kind, why are you so cute, my sister really loves you!" Xiaoling blushed, her sister kissed him, so happy! Tangbao and Xiaohu see Li Xiaoyu kissing Xiaoling, the two little ones quit, and they are arguing that they want to kiss. Li Xiaoyu readily agreed to the two little ones'' requests, kissing the black jar and kissing Mao Huhu''s head. Dear friends, let your monthly tickets push me on the monthly ticket list, love you, ah! (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： storage Chapter 699 Storage The three little ones went crazy with joy, and ran wildly in the valley roaring. Seeing the excitement of the three little ones, Li Xiaoyu felt that if they could all become humanoids, she would really be able to raise them as sons. She shook her head and laughed, what was she thinking, how could the other two become humanoid except for the little spirit. Although he wanted to keep Xiaoling as his son, it was unrealistic after all. If someone discovered the secret, it would be a big deal. With two space stones, Li Xiaoyu felt that life was full of surprises. Often inadvertently, she will give her a big surprise. It seems that a big return gift should be given to the Guangman couple. Li Xiaoyu decided to wait in the space for Xiaoling to make a storage box before going out. She eagerly wanted to know how big the space would be. Half a day passed quickly, and Xiaoling came over with a ready-made storage container. "Sister, this is the first storage container I made. The space is not very large, only five square meters." Li Xiaoyu was ecstatic when she heard that she had made it, and took the storage container that Xiaoling said. Use mental power to perceive the interior of the storage container, a space of five square meters and a height of three meters. Don''t look at it''s small size, if it is regulated well, it can hold a lot of things. And if this kind of equipment is used by Ou Feng''s team, it can definitely play a big role. If you want to bring some important supplies from the outside, it will be the perfect equipment and the best equipment for smuggling. "Xiao Ling, thank you, this thing is so good, how much can be made? Can it be made bigger? Two space stones, you can use them with confidence, I believe in your craftsmanship, you can make them all. Don¡¯t be too conspicuous in craftsmanship. Too good-looking things can easily attract the attention of others. Make some decorations suitable for men. " "Sister, this will take a long time, but the downside is that the space cannot be kept fresh. Keeping fresh also needs constant temperature stone. This kind of thing is very hard to find. If there is a chance to get it in the future, you can mix it together. " Li Xiaoyu heard that there is something like a constant temperature stone, this world is really fantastic. "Okay, I don''t know when we''ll meet. Having a storage container is already a good piece of equipment. I am afraid that few people in the hidden family have it! " Li Xiaoyu thought that if there are extra storages, they should be sold to the people of the hidden family, and they should be able to exchange a high price! This kind of thinking, she can only think about it, but dare not put it into action, she is afraid of being robbed and silenced. Li Xiaoyu flipped through the storage in his hand, a space stone the size of a soybean was wrapped around a silver wire, and it was tightly wrapped in it. The chain is also made of silver, it would be nice if it was decorated with hard metal, such as platinum in later generations. The chain of sterling silver is easy to break. This kind of storage can not be recognized as the owner, and anyone who picks it up can use it. Regarding the matter of recognizing the Lord, you have to ask Xiaoling to see if he can do anything. If you can¡¯t recognize the Lord, you always feel that what belongs to you will be stolen by others. The greedy Li Xiaoyu wanted a better storage device. She felt that the space stone appeared. Does that mean that the cultivation method really exists. "Little Spirit, can the storage container recognize the owner?" "Sister, no, this is just the most common storage. But if you want to use it, you have to have a strong mental power, which is what you call the strong one can use it. Pay full attention when you use it, and you must touch the object before you can take it in. The charging time is long, which will cause fatigue to the user, just like the feeling that your mental power is exhausted. So ordinary people can''t use it, especially the weak. " Li Xiaoyu was relieved to know that ordinary people couldn''t use it. She was afraid that anyone could use it, so whoever got it could use it, wouldn''t she have no sense of security at all. "Little Spirit, you can use hard materials for decoration. Silver is soft and easy to fall off." "Sister, I know that decorating with silver is only temporary, it is for you to see the effect. I will look for other materials. If I want to be unobtrusive, I have to go to the mountains and forests to find the materials I need. Sister, I''ll give it to you after I''m done, don''t bother me! " After ?? Xiaoling finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Li Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect the little guy to be so dedicated, he even said not to disturb him. Well, she still went out to the space and gave the Guangman couple a medicated bath tomorrow to recover their injuries first. With such a good thing, Li Xiaoyu felt that the two Qi-boosting pills were trivial matters. Qi Qi Dan is a very important thing to others, but the space stone is the most important thing in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. The thought of adding equipment to Ou Feng and his two brothers made Li Xiaoyu''s heart fiery. Be sure to blind them when they come back! Li Xiaoyu still had a smile on her face when she went downstairs. Everyone was very happy when they saw the smile on her face. Because they rarely see Li Xiaoyu smiling happily, with such a smile, there must be something good appearing, and they also want to hear what she has to say. The greedy Li Xiaoyu wanted to know where Guangman got the space stone from. She sat beside Guangman and pushed Meiji aside, saying. "Brother Mei, borrow Sister Man for a while, let''s talk privately." Meiji had to step aside and sit opposite the two of them. He also wanted to hear what they had to say. "Sister Man, where did you get those two stones from?" Guangman was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t expect this to be what she asked, and replied. "It was a trophy from a mission, no one recognized what it was at the time, and they didn''t want it. I think it looks good, so I keep it. Are those two stones important? What is it? " She did not expect that Li Xiaoyu valued unknown stones, but did not mention ginseng, which was very valuable in her eyes. Could it be that stones are more important than ginseng, but she had no other thoughts in her mind. No matter how important things are, they are not two stones if they are placed with her. It can only play its role when it is in the hands of someone who knows the goods. This is the best way, so that their husband and wife''s injuries don''t have to be worried. Guangman put her heart to the ground, she only wanted to heal the wounds on her body, and she wanted nothing else. "It''s a very important thing. You have the opportunity to witness its miracles. If you know its origin, it can be said that you can make a fortune." The eyes of all those present lit up when Li Xiaoyu said that he could make a fortune. In their opinion, something that can make Li Xiaoyu say a fortune must be really precious. Anyone who knows her details knows that her wealth is innumerable, and something that can be valued by her, I am afraid it has a lot of background. "Really? It''s a pity I don''t know where it came from, otherwise we''ll dig it out." Guangman also has bright eyes, but she really doesn''t know the place of origin. (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： Effect Chapter 700 Effects "Haha! Sister Man, your eyes are so bright! Good things are not easy to come by. Don''t worry, the good things this time are indispensable for your husband and wife. You brought this. " Knowing that this item can no longer be obtained, Li Xiaoyu is still willing to give away two storage containers. "Thank you Xiaoyu, if I have a chance to meet you in the future, I will definitely bring it back to you." When Guangman heard that they had their husband and wife, he immediately expressed his loyalty. "Okay, Sister Man has a heart. I will give you a medicinal bath tomorrow. Your wounds will heal soon. Thank me later." The couple who got Li Xiaoyu''s affirmative answer had tears in their eyes, they could really get rid of the pain on their bodies. This is undoubtedly a blessing from heaven for them. The two are very grateful to Li Xiaoyu, Jian Haoqi and Ou Feng. Without their approval, Li Xiaoyu would definitely not accept them. "Thank you, Xiaoyu! Don''t blame Meiji for not being able to speak, he is a man of few words, and he doesn''t talk much to me. But he will keep this feeling in his heart. If you ask him to do anything, he will know a lot of things. It can be said that he is an all-rounder. " Guangman was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would be angry with Meiji. Since entering the Ou family, Meiji has not said five words. "Hehe, Sister Man, it''s okay, talking too much is not a good thing. To see a person is good or bad, not by what he says, but by what he does. " Meiji''s lips moved and said, "Thank you!" Li Xiaoyu waved her hand and didn''t mind his few words. If a big man talked too much in front of her, she would not be willing. "Xiaoyu, come to grandpa, tell grandpa quickly, what good things you got, and give me insight!" Li Xiaoyu said to Old Man Ou in a cryptic manner: "Grandpa, you can''t use this thing, it won''t help you just by looking at it." Mr. Ou didn''t believe it. He couldn''t use something, and he had to see what it was if he couldn''t use it. "You have to show me too, or I won''t obey!" Li Xiaoyu proudly took out the first storage container made by Xiaoling from his pocket, hung it on his finger, and dangled in front of Mr. Ou. Mr. Ou grabbed it, looked left and right without saying a word, and even looked at the light, but he didn''t see anything. In his eyes, it was just a diamond with silver wires wrapped around it, and there was nothing special about it. Old Man Jian took it from Old Man Ou, checked it carefully, and finally came to a conclusion. "It''s not a diamond!" he said with certainty. Li Xiaoyu gave him a thumbs up. As expected of someone who owns a diamond mine, he could tell the truth at a glance. "Then what did you say?" Mr. Ou refused to accept it. It looked like a diamond, how could it not be! Old man Jane pointed the stone in his hand to the light and said. "Brother-in-law, I grew up playing with diamonds, and I am very familiar with diamonds. When this stone is facing the light, there is only a faint reflection of light, which is the difference between them. " Old man Jane wanted to know what this stone with the same appearance as a diamond could be, but it could get Li Xiaoyu''s attention. "Xiaoyu, can you tell me what this is?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, smiled and said nothing, she couldn''t say this, otherwise everyone wanted it, and she would be reluctant. She took the storage container in Old Man Jian''s hand and put it back in her pocket, but it had already been put into the space. Or only her space is the most secure, no one can get storage without her approval. "Happy today, you can have an extra glass of wine tonight!" The three old men were instantly happy when they heard that they could drink an extra glass of wine. Since drinking ginseng wine, they deeply appreciate the benefits and often want to drink more. But they were afraid of being discovered by Li Xiaoyu and deducted the amount for the next month, which made them too uncomfortable. "Xiaoyu, since you are so happy, give us more. You see that the three of us are very abiding by your agreement, should we give us more reward points. " When old man Yun thought of ginseng wine, the wine bugs in his stomach started to get greedy. "Okay, then reward another bottle, and the rest will drink tiger bone wine. Wait, I''ll get it now." After Li Xiaoyu went upstairs, Mr. Ou asked Su Liqiang to go to the pharmaceutical factory and invited Li Anzhi and his wife and Ou Kangan to have dinner together. Take this opportunity to get together for a meal, get in touch with each other, and exchange news. During dinner, Li Xiaoyu saw Li Anzhi and his wife appear in the courtyard and shouted happily. "Dad Li, Mama Huang, you came here knowing that there is a drink tonight!" "You unconscience, you haven''t come back to see us for a few days, and we are not allowed to see you! You forget to come back to see us in the future, but I''m going to move in and live at home! " "Haha, Ma Huang, welcome! As long as you don''t despise the large number of family members and disturb the elegance of you and Dad Li, I have no problem!" The outspoken Huang Wenying was told by Li Xiaoyu, her old face was reddened, stinky girl, dared to make fun of her. stepped forward and put his arms around Li Xiaoyu, and said with a smile, "Daughter, you have a good face! Look, has mom gotten better?" Li Xiaoyu looked at Huang Wenying''s face carefully, not to mention, the skin was white, tender and shiny, and the most important thing was that there were no spots or wrinkles. "Wow, Ma Huang, when we walk together, people will say you are my sister. Dad Li, don''t you think, Ma Huang is so young. " Li Anzhi squinted his eyes with a smile, don''t say it, the two can really be regarded as sisters when they walk together. The skin of his daughter-in-law is not only smooth on her face, but also on her body, which makes him unable to stop. The married life of the two has never been harmonious. The physical condition of the two of them is also unprecedentedly good. When they meet, they are dry wood and fire, and they wish they could ignite all their enthusiasm. "Daughter-in-law, you are the most beautiful!" Li Xiaoyu rubbed the pimple on her arm, but she didn''t expect that when Dad Li was still so numb, she quickly flashed the two of them, she was going to see Sister Liu''s face. She never paid attention to Mrs. Liu''s face, and wondered what the effect would be after she used it! Li Xiaoyu went around Mrs. Liu in the kitchen, but she didn''t expect the effect to be great. It was a pity that Mrs. Liu was alone. If Mrs. Liu had a companion, she might have a happy old age. "Xiaoyu, what are you looking at?" Sister Liu touched her face and said embarrassedly. "Sister Liu, why didn''t you tell me when your face was clean! This effect is really good, if you go out and say that you are 20 years old, some people will believe it. " Sister Liu''s eyes lit up, and the smile on her face couldn''t be hidden. "Really, does it look that good? Don''t lie to me!" In order to prove that she was not lying, Li Xiaoyu took Mrs. Liu out of the kitchen and pointed at Huang Wenying in the courtyard. "Sister Liu, you look at Huang Ma''s face, the beauty cream you used on the same day, when you see her face, it''s just like your face. You are all about the same age, do you still think I am lying to you? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： door-to-door inquiry Chapter 701 Inquiry Sister Liu and Huang Wenying get together, you look at my face, I look at your face. The two women even touched each other''s faces, and they felt more real than looking in a mirror. The two stinky women simply went to look in the mirror together, and the food in the kitchen was ignored, so Li Xiaoyu had to go into the kitchen to help. She didn''t expect middle-aged women to love beauty so much. If there were more women in the family, they would have to sing two plays a day. She thought of the women in the family, all of them white, tender and beautiful, and Guangman must not be missed. She leaned in front of Guangman and looked at her face carefully. Guangman''s skin was yellowish with more spots. Li Xiaoyu felt that this situation had a lot to do with her body. To get rid of the freckles, she could only use it after the injury on her body was healed. "Sister Man, was your skin like this before?" Guangman touched his face and smiled bitterly: "No, this is what happened after the injury. Maybe it will improve after the injury is healed!" "Hey, it''s better if you don''t, I promise to give you more beautiful skin than before. Did you see Mrs. Liu''s face? Before you came, she was not like this. " When the two couples heard this, surprise flashed in their eyes. Could it be said that healing can restore skin, it does not mean that people can be ten years younger. If this is the case, the two of them may have children, and they can''t wait. "Xiaoyu, we want to have a child, I wonder if you can do anything?" Guangman asked in a low voice. She didn''t see any children in this family, and she knew that the two were newly married, and it was impossible to have children so soon. But she still wanted to ask, she had a good idea, and if she couldn''t, she would give up. "Children, go ask Uncle Chou, he should know very well, and make sure you both have no major problems." Guangman couldn''t wait a little, so he hurriedly urged Meiji to ask about it, and even Li Xiaoyu was kicked out by her. I don''t need to help myself, Li Xiaoyu is still very happy, and the days when someone cooks should not be too beautiful. It seems that she can get out of the kitchen for the rest of her life and be a little daughter-in-law who can eat without having to do it herself. This feeling is super good! When the two stinky women came out, Mrs. Liu''s face was red and plain, and she didn''t know what the two of them said in the room. It is estimated that Mrs. Liu can''t resist the bold and unrestrained Huang Ma. She is afraid that there is a good show to watch. She really hopes that Mrs. Liu can find a company. Li Xiaoyu''s interested eyes glanced at the two middle-aged beautiful women. They wouldn''t be interested in **** in the house! "Stinky girl, what are you looking at? Keeping your eyes on the old lady, are you afraid that I will abduct Mrs. Liu away?" Huang Wenying slapped Li Xiaoyu on the head, her daughter''s eyes were obviously malicious. Li Xiaoyu covered her head and said aggrievedly: "Huang Ma, you have a color in your own mind, how can you tell me? I didn''t do anything, I won''t take you to wrong me. " Huang Wenying raised her hand to teach her again, thinking that she could hide by pretending to be pitiful, but her eyes were abnormal. "Clap!" The knock on the door interrupted the fight between the mother and daughter. Li Xiaoyu looked at the courtyard door sternly, released her consciousness, and found that there was a middle-aged couple who did not know each other outside. I don''t know why I came forward at this time, Li Xiaoyu looked a little dignified, she didn''t dare to guess what it was! "Who?" Qiu Daqiang asked in a deep voice, standing behind the door. "Hello, please open the door. My name is Wu Zhiyong. I''m Wu Hongbing''s father. I came here to ask about this morning." Qiu Daqiang heard that he was asking about the morning, and opened the door to welcome people in. The Ou family who heard the door knocking came out and looked at Wu Zhiyong and his wife who came in. "Hello, Chief!" Wu Zhiyong saw Mr. Ou and hurriedly said hello. The Ou family is not a place to be wild, not to mention that he only came to ask about his son''s situation. "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Sir, I''ll ask Li Xiaoyu about the morning, may I ask?" "Ask about the morning thing!" Li Xiaoyu stood up and said. "Hello, Comrade Li Xiaoyu, I heard you talked to my son this morning. Do you know where he went?" The corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth was slightly hooked, which was a bit interesting. Others saw that she was talking to her son, and now they are still asking the door. I don''t know what it means. "Yes, your son encouraged me to join them, saying I shouldn''t be bound by marriage. was rejected by me on the spot. I wonder if the person who told you said this. As for where your son is, I really don''t know, we haven''t seen each other since we got to Goseong. But I see a lot of students heading towards the train station, you might be able to find answers there. " Mr. Ou was displeased when he heard that someone encouraged Xiaoyu, and his face was a little serious. "Why didn''t you stop him?" Yi Chunxiao, a middle-aged woman, glared at Li Xiaoyu and said. "Hehe, you''re so ridiculous, that''s your son, not my son. He said two words to me, and you can all come to the door and ask, if I stop me, what will you think of me? I don''t know what other people say to you, but you have to be clear, don''t take things for granted. " Wu Zhiyong glared at the daughter-in-law beside him, he was really clueless, how could this be blamed on others. He knew that they had been tricked by the family member who told him. She said something ambiguous at the time, fearing that it was just to make the two of them come to the house to offend people. "I''m sorry, we don''t have any other intentions, it''s all because we didn''t see the child coming home and were anxious. We''ll leave now, sorry for the inconvenience!" Wu Zhiyong dragged Yi Chunxiao and walked away quickly. As soon as he left the door of the Ou Family Courtyard, he threw Yi Chunxiao''s hand and lowered his voice. "You don''t have a brain, can you blame others for such a thing? Can''t you look at your face?" "I, I''m afraid she will do bad things to my son!" "Shut up! Can this be said nonsense? In your eyes, your son is a treasure, but in the eyes of others he is inferior to a grass. You don''t listen to the sour words of those girls, and if you still want to work here, just be honest. " Wu Zhiyong knew that in the entire camp, there were countless people who were envious of the Ou family. But no one dared to fight against them, they just said a few words in secret. The ability and credit of the Ou family are there, there are a few people who can regret it, and no one will be so stupid to offend them on the bright side. Only this silly girl from her family was encouraged to dare to talk nonsense in front of the Ou family. Fortunately, they didn''t get angry. "Alas!" Wu Zhiyong sighed loudly. When the child was brought up, he came to collect debts, and if it couldn''t be done, he should send it back to his hometown. "You go back first, I''ll find a few others and discuss with them to go to the station to find someone." Wu Zhiyong frowned and left, leaving Yi Chunxiao standing there in a daze, tears falling from his eyes. Ou family, the food was on the table, and the whole family was ready to eat. Wu Zhiyong''s arrival did not cause any splash. Live your life as usual, and don¡¯t disrupt your family¡¯s life because of other people¡¯s affairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： Medication Chapter 702 Medication After dinner, before Li Anzhi left, he asked Li Xiaoyu for two more bottles of tiger bone wine. and brought the red book and badges that Li Xiaoyu entrusted him to bring to the second and four, and of course they were also a couple. Tiger bone wine is strong, and it can also adjust the life of husband and wife after drinking, which is very appealing to him. On the way back, he glanced at Huang Wenying''s stomach from time to time, secretly expecting that his efforts would be rewarded. "What are you looking at? You can''t see the old couple going back!" Huang Wenying held her chest out and proudly showed him the turbulence. "Hehe! Okay, go back and see!" Ou Kangan, who followed behind, felt that the two of them were too offensive. Showing their affection in front of a married man of him, he also missed his old ladies. Tonight, different families stage different stories, some are relatively silent, some quarrel, some are sexually blessed¡­ In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the window, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes. She still remembered that she was going to give the Guangman couple a medicinal bath today. When she went downstairs with the medicine bag, Guangman and his wife were already waiting at the entrance of the stairs, looking eagerly at the direction where she appeared. Li Xiaoyu paused for a while, and said funnyly: "You haven''t slept all night? What are you doing in such a hurry, and you won''t run away." Guangman was afraid that she would be angry, so he quickly explained: "No, we just woke up a little early, and we were too excited to fall asleep, so we might as well get up early and wait. I have already made the rice, should I eat it first and then soak it? " "Hehe, Sister Man, you don''t have to get up so early to make breakfast, let''s eat first!" The two nodded happily, and now they listen to what Li Xiaoyu says, everything is according to her. "Xiaoyu, let''s eat with us!" "No, you eat first, and I''ll prepare the medicinal soup. After soaking in the medicinal bath, you must use all the energy in your body to get the best results, remember!" Guangman and his wife kept Li Xiaoyu''s words firmly in their hearts. They didn''t dare to take a chance, nor would they bet on that chance. The couple who were eating in the kitchen watched Li Xiaoyu Pharmaceutical with their own eyes. The herbs in her hand were dissolved in water. The eyes of the two of them were wide open, and the shock in their hearts could no longer be expressed in words. Even the movements of eating were extremely light, for fear that a little noise would affect her movements. Both of them rejoiced in their hearts for their good luck, and also rejoiced that they had no objection to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who had finished making the medicine, saw the silly images of the two of them, and said amusedly: "My chin has fallen, so I''ll take the medicine soup to the bathroom soon, soak it in warm water and you can come out." The couple stretched out their hands to take their chins at the same time, and it was too late when they realized that Li Xiaoyu was laughing at them. "Haha..." Li Xiaoyu left with a smile, this couple is really funny. When Guangman and his wife, who had finished taking the medicinal bath, were running wild on the playground of the camp, Bai Lu and Xu Shenwenxun came over, and the two couldn''t help but sigh. "Another lucky pair! I''m so envious!" Bailu wanted to get a medicinal bath for his three children, and Xu Shen also had the same idea. But both of them knew that such an opportunity was too rare, and Li Xiaoyu would not give benefits for nothing, and they didn''t have the face to ask others to give it for nothing. Those who have soaked in the medicinal bath have all paid attention to the two people who were running, and at the same time measured the gap between them in their hearts. They all have their thoughts in their hearts, but they all understand that the person who can get Li Xiaoyu''s medicinal bath must be the one she agrees with. There is an invisible connection between the people who have been in the medicated bath, and in their daily interactions, they are more cordial than others. When ??Guangman and his wife appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu, it was not the first time they came to the Ou family. The two of them are refreshed, their decadence has long since vanished, and some are full of self-confidence. The couple bowed ninety degrees to Li Xiaoyu and said in a trembling voice: "Thank you, Xiaoyu, you let us live again, and what we said will never change." "Okay, I hope you will do what you say, there is danger at any time with me. You can think about it clearly, once you agree, there is no chance to go back. " "A word is out, a horse is hard to follow!" The two swore that they would not regret their choice. Since then, the two have regarded the Ou family as their home. As long as Li Xiaoyu does not go out, they will take the initiative to find work, always wanting to do more to reflect their own value. When Li Xiaoyu went out, the two of them followed closely behind her, and Qiu Daqiang seriously felt that the two were here to take his job. "Xiaoyu, they keep robbing me of my business. I don''t think I''m useful at all, what should I do?" Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over her head, she can''t do anything well, maybe she still has something to do! Seeing that it was July, Li Xiaoyu wanted to go into the deep forest. During this period of time, the family hadn''t eaten fresh meat. The whole family is not looking as good after the new year, and if she stops eating meat, she feels that a few people will be greedy and cry. "Uncle Qiu, how about we go to the wild boar forest?" Qiu Daqiang heard the wild boar forest, his eyes moved slightly, he also wanted to go, and it was a little itchy after a long time. I did it when I thought of it, Li Xiaoyu went to talk to Mr. Ou and finally got his approval. "You can go, but you have to let Jian Haoqi go with you. Bring Xiaoguang and his wife, Qiu Daqiang, and Ou Kang''an with you before you go, otherwise don''t even think about it!" Old Master Ou also wanted her to go out and get some air. Xiaofeng had been away for almost two months without any news. He was afraid that people would be bored at home, and he would be bored. It has been quiet for a while, and the emergence of new drugs has relieved the pressure on their side. "Okay, as long as you can go, maybe you can bring back more things." Li Xiaoyu felt that as long as she was allowed to go out, she could bring as many people as she could, and she could go to the Wild Boar Forest for a big fight. Jian Haoqi, who was notified, gave everyone a gun, but when he gave it to Li Xiaoyu, she was rejected by her. Li Xiaoyu showed the rainstorm pear flower needle on his wrist and said, "I can use this one, it''s better than yours!" "Heavy Rain Pear Flower Needle, how could you have this?" Jian Haoqi recognized the hidden weapon on her wrist at a glance. He had seen this hidden weapon in the hands of his teammates, and it was not as delicate as this. Li Xiaoyu hid her wrists on her body and didn''t let him see it anymore. "Of course it''s made to order, who stipulates that I can''t have it." "No, little brother and sister, that''s not what I meant, it''s just that this kind of hidden weapon is rarely used, and its lethality is not bad. During the Chinese New Year, you don¡¯t just use this hidden weapon! " "That''s right, otherwise you thought you could easily kill eighteen mercenaries. And the needles here are poisonous, you better stay away from me, there is no antidote for accidental injury. "Li Xiaoyu shook her wrist triumphantly. Jian Hao''s anger was poisonous and there was no antidote, so he immediately took three steps back, he didn''t want to die unjustly. "Little brother and sister, can you make one for me? I want it too!" "You are a big man, what do you want this thing for! I found someone else to do it. Brother Feng doesn''t have it, and you can''t have it either." (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： go crazy Chapter 703 Going crazy Jian Hao''s anger was almost killed by her theory. What Ou Feng doesn''t want, why can''t he want it. "Just help me make one. The teammates in the team also have such a hidden weapon. He won''t let us see it, please!" Jian Hao was so angry that Li Xiaoyu didn''t even look at the chief of Tangtang, but for one thing, he even did what he begged for. "I can make it for you, but you have to prepare the materials yourself. I''ll add five more, and I also want you to prepare the materials. If you need something, you can connect with Uncle Qiu. " Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to make a few more. If she was asked to prepare the materials herself, it would not be so easy. Jian Hao gritted his teeth, the stinky girl was waiting for him here, didn''t he just do more! He said yes! "Deal, when can we deliver?" When Li Xiaoyu heard that he had a door, he didn''t say anything, and said directly to Qiu Daqiang. "Uncle Chou, I''ll leave the rest to you. You can take the opportunity to go home and see the child." "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng said that he is not allowed to leave you again, he will be angry." Qiu Daqiang hesitated and said that although he wanted to go home, his duties did not allow him. "It''s okay, I promise. Tell Uncle Wen to make it smaller, I want five." Li Xiaoyu opened her five fingers, the smile on her face was too dazzling in Jian Haoqi''s eyes, he really wanted to break the smile on her face, but he could only think about it in his heart. The sky was slightly bright, Li Xiaoyu and the six people had eaten, and set off with the prepared ropes, baskets, machetes, dry food, and torches. Li Xiaoyu had a dagger on his waist and a wooden stick in his hand. Before entering the forest, the group sprinkled insect repellent powder on their bodies and tied their clothes and trousers. In the deep forest in July, snakes, insects, rats and ants are active seasons, and if you are not careful, you will be recruited. There are many footprints of human activities on the edge of the forest. This season is a good time to pick mushrooms, and it is normal for many people. The deeper you go, the more edible mushrooms you can find, including pine mushrooms, thigh mushrooms, and hazel mushrooms. We even found two rare Hericium erinaceus, which have great medicinal value. Hericium erinaceus is rich in a variety of vitamins, amino acids, carbohydrates, which can help digestion, improve immunity, and have anti-aging effects. Li Xiaoyu quietly put the Hericium erinaceus into the space and let Xiaoling cultivate it. There are a lot of wild vegetables, mushrooms, and medicinal herbs along the way, and not many people can go deep, so they are so well preserved. This is also cheaper for Li Xiaoyu and his party, but they are not too busy, their purpose is the wild boar forest. When ?? arrived in the wild boar forest, the wild boars began to forage in the valley. When everyone saw groups of wild boars, the saliva in their mouths kept pouring out. Since Li Xiaoyu didn''t provide meat for the family, they could only rely on the meat ticket at home. The family is all adults, and most of them are men. All of them practice martial arts and can eat, and the little meat they serve is not enough to stick between their teeth. So they are the most greedy. When they see a wild boar, their eyes glow like a wolf. The wild boars, who felt the crisis, stopped eating for a while and looked around, for fear that natural enemies would be unfavorable to them. "Xiaoyu, is it the old rules?" asked Qiu Daqiang, who was lying on the side. "That''s for sure, maybe you still want to fight them." Li Xiaoyu looked at the wild boars in the valley and said, "Lead them to the entrance of the cave, cousin, the four of you will go to the entrance of the cave to guard, and they will be **** in a while." Qiu Daqiang put down the back basket and took out the Chinese cabbage that Li Xiaoyu had soaked in the well water of the space. was torn into pieces and sprinkled one by one in the direction of the entrance of the cave. All the sprinkling on the entrance of the cave were Chinese cabbage leaves that had been added with space well water and medicinal herbs. As soon as he finished spraying, he heard the running and humming of wild boars, rushing towards the entrance of the cave. Thinking about going down to pick up cheap Jian Haoqi, he heard that the sound was wrong, so he quickly climbed the tree. He saw Li Xiaoyu and the others standing still on the slope, and shouted anxiously. "Xiaoyu, hurry up and climb the tree, the wild boars have all run out, do you want to be held?" Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan saw his anxious look, and laughed loudly: "Xiaohao, it''s not that serious, you''ll know after a while." "Cousin, it''s time for you to witness the miracle." As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, the wild boars that ran out to eat Chinese cabbage fell one after another outside the cave. There were still wild boars running out from behind, until all the cabbage on the ground was eaten, and the wild boars that hadn''t eaten all ran into the forest when they saw that the situation was not good. There were more than 20 wild boars that fell to the ground, all weighing about 400 jins. Li Xiaoyu was worried about how they could pull back so many. What she dislikes is the wild boar chai and fishy, ??which is incomparable with the pork in the space. Li Xiaoyu frowned, looking at the wild boar without saying a word, Jian Hao was curious and authentic. "Little brother and sister, are you too little? If there is less, let''s get more!" She said with a bitter face: "It''s not too little, it''s too much, and it doesn''t taste good, how do you fix it?" Jian Hao''s five people were shocked by her words, and they began to dislike it. They had not eaten a good meal of meat for more than a month. "Little brother and sister, you are too squeamish, Xiaofeng dislikes you." "Go away, he won''t dislike me even if he dislikes you! I''m his daughter-in-law, if he dares to dislike me, he won''t be able to fight." "Hahaha! Just kidding, even if you sit on his head, you won''t dislike you." Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed after hearing this. It''s not too bad. If he really dared to dislike him, he would have to beat him up. She also gave Jian Haoqi two small fists, warning him not to talk nonsense, or he would not let him go. "Let''s go deeper and see if there is anything good, maybe there will be other gains." Li Xiaoyu encouraged the five people present to continue to go inside. "We want to come in too, but you see so many wild boars. If you leave it here, wake up and run away later, we are not doing it for nothing, or you have a better way to deal with these wild boars." Li Xiaoyu took out the first storage container made by Xiaoling and was proud. "See, let you witness the real miracle, kill all the wild boars first." Jian Hao was very angry when he heard that he wanted to kill a wild boar, which was not a good idea, and was about to persuade him. Seeing that Qiu Daqiang and Guang Man had already started killing wild boars, Jian Hao was so angry that he wanted to curse. Li Xiaoyu took the storage container in his hand and touched the killed wild boar, and the wild boar disappeared. Jian Hao, who noticed her movements, was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe, and he pointed at her and couldn''t make a sound. Li Xiaoyu gave him a sinister smile, and Jian Hao''s heart skipped a beat, what is this girl doing? Qiu Daqiang and the others, who realized that the atmosphere was not right, turned around and saw Li Xiaoyu''s operation, and dropped the **** knife in their hands. Qiu Daqiang was so frightened that his hands and feet were cold, how could the matter of space be exposed? There are also Jian Haoqi and three people from special organizations. How can you trust them all? He looked at Jian Haoqi, Guangman, and Meiji warily, thinking about **** the three of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： threaten Chapter 704 Threat "Xiaoyu, how did you do it?" Jian Hao, who had recovered, was about to go crazy. What kind of magic was this, he had never heard of it. He showed a fierce look to the other people present. "None of you are allowed to speak out. Once all the leaks kill you, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Jian Hao kept wailing in his heart, Xiaofeng, come back soon, your daughter-in-law is so troublesome, I can''t stand it anymore! "Quickly kill the wild boar and go home immediately!" Involuntarily stabbed the wild boar on the ground and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little brother and sister, hurry up, the wolf will come in a while." Li Xiaoyu felt uneasy when she saw that she couldn''t go any further. "Didn''t I say, I''ll pack these wild boars and go inside! Why did you change your mind again, your words don¡¯t count. " "Little Ancestor! How dare I take you into the depths when you are like this, let''s go back quickly!" Jian Hao glanced around cautiously from time to time, for fear that someone would see Li Xiaoyu''s operations and bring her disaster. When the last three wild boars were left, Jian Hao was so angry that she would not let her pretend, and he said to Guang Man. "Guangman, you are fast, carry her on your back, and walk back with Meiji to protect her, we will follow immediately." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she was going to be carried away, she quit. "No, I''ll go by myself!" "Be obedient, carry your back right away!" Jian Hao shouted solemnly. "Xiaoyu, let''s go quickly, a wolf will come here soon. It will be very troublesome for people to discover your secrets. "Guangman coaxed softly. "All right!" Guangman tied Li Xiaoyu to his back with a rope, freeing up his hands for her to run and fight. Meiji was carrying a backpack, carrying an axe in his hand, and followed him on guard to keep an eye on the surroundings, and the two quickly ran towards the camp. Guangman''s speed is very fast, her speed far exceeds the speed of Li Xiaoyu''s heyday. Wherever ?? passed, I could only feel the tree retreating rapidly, and the sound of the wind whistling in my ears. The three of Jian Haoqi carried the remaining three wild boars, each carrying one, and ran after Meiji and his wife. The howling of the wolf in the back is gradually approaching, if you don''t hurry up, you will soon be surrounded by wolves. Jian Haoqi has really experienced Li Xiaoyu''s ability to cause trouble. If he comes again several times, he must have a heart attack. No wonder the old man didn''t let her go out, it''s a matter of her coming out. It''s better not to let her go out in the future, so that she can take care of her more at home. Jian Hao was so angry that when Ou Feng came back, he had to talk about him and take care of his daughter-in-law. As far as the speed of her whole affair, they couldn''t keep up with the rescue. He was really afraid of making a mistake and losing the whole person. Ou Feng would definitely go crazy when he came back. When Guangman carried Li Xiaoyu to the periphery, Li Xiaoyu said on her back. "Sister Man, stop here, it''s already on the periphery, you''ll be fine." Guangmanjian is not far from where they entered the forest, and traces of human activities can still be vaguely seen here. "Okay, we''ll wait for them here!" Guangman put Li Xiaoyu down, and Li Xiaoyu''s legs were tied and numb. Her legs were numb and uncomfortable, and Guangman stretched out his hand to support her and said in a low voice. "Xiaoyu, are you alright, or I''ll carry you! I''m fast and my strength is not small." Li Xiaoyu waved her hand to stop it and said with a grin, "It''s alright, it''ll be fine in a while. Sister Man, you are so fast, you can catch up with the fastest speed of a leopard." "This may have something to do with my childhood experience! I have been tending sheep at home since I was a child, and if the sheep run away, I have to chase them. If I lost one, I would be beaten, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat for three days. In order to eat a bite, I ran with the sheep desperately. That¡¯s how my speed came. " Li Xiaoyu felt a little uncomfortable when she heard her experience. She didn''t expect a speed ability user to be so miserable as a child. Although she could not eat enough when she was a child, she was still happy, at least her family loved her very much. "Sister Man, things will get better in the future, and we will all have a good life." Guangman has taken lightly on her childhood experiences, at least she is still alive now. She believes that she can live a good life by her own ability. When someone from the organization of that family came to pick her up, they had already bought out her relationship with that family. 500 yuan, they sold her, it''s sad to think about it. Now that her injuries have all recovered, as long as she follows Li Xiaoyu and protects her, I believe she will not treat the couple badly. "Yeah, there will be a good life in the future. I want to raise two children, a boy and a girl, give them all the love, and I will definitely not let them live the life I used to. " "Okay, you can definitely do it!" Li Xiaoyu released his consciousness, but he didn''t find anyone nearby, so he hurriedly released all the wild boars in the storage. Because the storage container can not be kept fresh, the weather in July is already high, and it has been stored in it for a long time, and it must not stink. Meiji, who was chasing from behind, saw the wild boars piled up on the ground, and the surprise flashed in his eyes again. He looked up at Li Xiaoyu who was standing with Guangman, and gave her a stiff smile. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Meiji to laugh, but the smile was a little ugly, and she stabbed Guangman with her elbow. "Sister Man, Big Brother Mei is laughing! Doesn''t he feel bored?" "Giggle, it''s rare to see him laugh, didn''t it scare you!" Li Xiaoyu laughed, this smile still didn''t scare her, Meiji said that her face was paralyzed. If they have children, they will often cry in fear. "Hey, I''m not that timid, I just don''t know if your child will be able to adapt to his smile in the future." Guangman also felt a headache when he thought of that scene. When he had no children, he never thought about this problem. I really have a child in the future, let¡¯s see what he does! Meiji turned around and went to chop down a small tree, so many wild boars could not be pulled back without tying two rafts. It is even more unrealistic for this big and small woman to pull the wild boar. As long as he is strong enough to be tied together, he can pull it back. When Jian Haoqi, Qiu Daqiang, and Ou Kangan caught up with them, Meiji''s raft was ready. The three of them threw the wild boar on the ground and lay directly on the ground. With this rush, they almost didn''t die of exhaustion. The three of them lay on the ground gasping for breath, wishing they could just fall asleep. "Get up quickly, aren''t you afraid of wolves chasing you?" Li Xiaoyu said angrily to Jian Hao, she had been urging her to run before, but now she is lying down. "Little brother and sister, let me rest for a while, the wolf is in the wild boar forest and won''t chase after it. This is already the periphery." "Ouch..." With a wolf howl, the three people lying on the ground were so frightened that they turned over and got up, and hurriedly helped Meiji tie the wild boar to the raft. Meiji and Qiu Daqiang became the main force to pull the wild boar, Jian Haoqi and Ou Kang Anhu were on the side, and ran away for a while. Guangman didn''t say a word, picked up Li Xiaoyu and ran away. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on her shoulders, was upset, but she had to endure it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： return Chapter 705 Back She was also afraid that the wolf would catch up. The wild boar that she killed was too **** and could easily become the target of the wolf''s attack. The crowd rushed out of the woods. When they were out of the woods, Li Xiaoyu saw the wolf running in the woods and eagerly wanted to chase them out. She felt that she was in trouble. What if the wolves ran out and harmed people? Would you like to give them some drugs or something now? After leaving the woodland, a group of people who were still running wildly met Ou Feng who came out to find Li Xiaoyu. He saw Li Xiaoyu lying on Guangman''s shoulder, his heart skipped a beat, and he said loudly. "Yu''er, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing the long-awaited voice, Li Xiaoyu turned around stupidly and looked at the man who flew to him. Tears blurred his eyes and choked: "Brother Feng, you''re back!" Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said carefully. "Yu''er, why are you crying? Are you injured? Let''s go home now." Li Xiaoyu hugged the man''s neck tightly, buried her head in his chest, and said in a muffled voice. "I''m not hurt, I just want to cry when I see you. You promised to wait for me at home. It will be two months after you leave. It''s uncomfortable!" Ou Feng hugged his little daughter-in-law, and he felt bad when he heard her say it was uncomfortable. Being separated as soon as they are newly married, no one can accept it, even if the little daughter-in-law beats him. "Honey, I''m back, we are all going well, no one was injured, all thanks to the medicine you gave. Brothers are very grateful to you, saying that they want to see you, why do you think of going into the deep forest today. As soon as I came back, I came to look for you after hearing what my grandfather said. I''ll cook what I want to eat when I go home. " Li Xiaoyu, who was instantly healed, wiped away tears on Ou Feng''s clothes, slipped down and walked with him holding hands. "We have a group of wolves chasing us, so we can run so fast, nothing else matters. Go back and show you something, it will definitely surprise you, don¡¯t be too surprised! " After entering the gate of the camp, Jian Hao panted and said, "Stop here for a while and let others pull it. I can''t run anymore." He looked at the leisurely couple walking behind and felt very uneasy. It was Li Xiaoyu, the troublemaker, that made him so tired. "Xiaofeng, you have to take good care of your daughter-in-law, there is no limit to the courage, I dare not let her out again. Going out with her once, I have to live five years less, I don''t want to die young. " Ou Feng looked down at the little daughter-in-law beside him, what did he do to make Director Tangtang Jane have such a big opinion. "She has always been very courageous. When you haven''t seen her dying, that can really scare people to death." He looked at the wild boars on the ground again and said to Li Xiaoyu, "Daughter-in-law, what are you going to do with these wild boars?" Li Xiaoyu frowned, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take all of it home, and it wouldn''t taste good if there was too much. She really wanted to mix the pork in the space, but she couldn''t make it out of thin air because there were so many people watching. Maybe you can borrow a storage container, take one out, and do more while everyone is eating meat. "Leave two ends at home, how about you arrange the rest?" Ou Feng stretched out his big palm and touched her head lovingly. The meat can be added to his brothers in the camp, and the other camps can drink soup. is about to let people call the camp people to move the wild boar, the little soldier on guard said. "Commander Ou, I''ll call someone for you." "Okay, come to the first camp during dinner time and add a big bowl of meat for you." One can add a bowl of meat, the little warrior can run faster, and the meat is full of motivation. Five minutes later, a group of soldiers headed by Qian Jianshu rushed in. The first thing that landed in their eyes was the hill-like wild boar. "Ow!" He rushed forward and commented around the wild boar, saliva from his mouth kept pouring out. They eat meat openly, or the battalion commander invites the whole battalion to dinner on their wedding day. Two months have passed, and the oil and water stored in the stomach have long been used up. All looked at Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes and roared in unison. "Hello, battalion commander, hello little sister-in-law!" A group of people looked at the two with hopeful expressions. "Take them all, send two to my house, two to the cooking class, and the rest to the camp. When you eat meat, don''t forget to give the little soldier who just called you a big bowl of meat, I promise him. " "Okay, thank you battalion commander and sister-in-law, make sure to do it well!" A group of people came and left suddenly, Li Xiaoyu said with emotion. "It''s nice to be young!" Ou Feng rubbed a few hands on her head, ruffled her hair before giving up, said. "Daughter-in-law, I''m also very young. Your eyes should be on me, not on those bastards, or they will be punished." Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, but he didn''t let him see it, a vinegar jar. "You, don''t make excuses to punish others, what does it have to do with them. Besides, there are so many people in the camp, why can¡¯t they watch it, and it¡¯s not often that they watch it. " You can''t let her see it after you get married. Good man, what''s wrong with watching it a few more times, you won''t have any ideas. Ou Feng was upset. He held Li Xiaoyu''s hand and strode home. The little daughter-in-law was not good, so he had to go back and clean up her. Jian Hao was so angry that a few people walked slowly behind, this trip was really tiring, he had not been so nervous for a long time. Waiting for Ou Feng to clean up the people, he still has to ask Li Xiaoyu about the disappearance of the wild boar, the stinky girl is amazing. I don''t know where her things come from. Could it be said that she really has a master with a profound Taoism. If that''s the case, you have to be more cautious about her affairs. Jian Hao is afraid of making the people behind Li Xiaoyu unhappy. If I retaliate against them, I am afraid that no one can afford it. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu into the yard and said to Mr. Ou, "I''ll take her up to change her clothes." "Grandpa, we have a great harvest..." Li Xiaoyu, who had not finished speaking, was picked up by Ou Feng and walked upstairs. He went upstairs neatly, opening and closing the door. Ou Feng pushed Li Xiaoyu behind the door, and the turbulent kisses attacked her overwhelmingly. She could only hold tightly to the life-saving straw in front of her and indulge in deep affection. The two fell on the bed frankly¡­ The man hugged her tightly to his chest, wishing he could rub her into his body. Thin kisses kept falling on her body, and seeing the desire to ignite again, Li Xiaoyu raised her hands to bring people into the space. kicked Ou Feng into the river with one foot. This man is too crazy. If this goes on like this, she is afraid that she will be eaten up before she reaches adulthood. Li Xiaoyu took a shower with well water, put on clean clothes and came out. The man in the river had long since disappeared. She released her consciousness, found the man diving in the deep pool, and took his clothes towards the deep pool. "Brother Feng, come out, the water at the bottom of the pool is cold!" Li Xiaoyu shouted to the bottom of the pool. "Wow!" Ou Feng emerged from the bottom of the pool and looked at Li Xiaoyu aggrievedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： love Chapter 706 Love "Daughter-in-law, you despise me and kick me into the river, so you don''t hurt me anymore." Li Xiaoyu stroked his forehead with a headache, why is this man getting more and more squeamish, he is still acting like a spoiled child, is he a man? She smiled and said: "Come here, I will love you!" Ou Feng swam to the side, put his face in front of Li Xiaoyu, and pouted at the people on the shore. Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand and tugged at his ear fiercely, eerily authentic. "I love you so much, do you like it? Would you like more pain?" Ou Feng cried out in pain, looking like he was in extreme pain, so scared that Li Xiaoyu quickly let go. Looking at his red ears, I feel a little distressed, is it really too hard? The smile in Ou Feng''s eyes flashed, his daughter-in-law was distressed, and he could take the opportunity to ask for some benefits. jumped up from the water, Chi Guoguo''s figure was displayed in front of Li Xiaoyu, and he also showed off his figure specially. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were hot for a while. The man''s figure was superb. Not only did his figure look stylish, but he was also very explosive. Ou Feng saw his little daughter-in-law''s face blushing, he peeked at him, and the smile on his face rose. It turns out that the little daughter-in-law likes to look at his naked body, and the scars on his body have been completely removed. Even he himself likes this figure. "Daughter-in-law, do you like it? Come and touch!" Ou Feng grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand and pressed it on his chest. The soft little hand touched his chest, Ou Feng''s heart beat faster, and the little daughter-in-law was poisonous all over his body, which made him impulsive when he touched it. Li Xiaoyu blushed and threw the clothes in his hand on his head, annoyed. "Put your clothes on, exhibitionist, and don''t be afraid of Xiaoling and the others seeing and laughing at you." "Sister, big brother is so ugly, he doesn''t look good at all, I''m the best looking, sister, look at me!" Ou Feng heard Xiaoling''s voice and quickly put on his clothes, his body was for his daughter-in-law to see. Others, not even a space spirit the size of a palm, can only belong to his daughter-in-law. "You dare to show your small body, believe it or not I peeled your skin!" Ou Feng said to Xiaoling gloomily. Xiao Ling was so frightened that he stepped back a few meters and said sharply: "Sister, big brother is too bad, you still don''t like him anymore. I am such a cute and smart space spirit, how can he have such a bad mind, you have to be careful! Only I am sincere to you. Men are a changeable species. Don¡¯t trust him too much, or you will be hurt. " Li Xiaoyu looked at the quarreling two men, one big and one small, with a headache, what did the two of them say! "Stop arguing, beat up anyone who doesn''t hear about it! Xiaoling, have you done everything you''ve done?" Xiaoling took out a string of chains from her stomach, flew to Li Xiaoyu, and said happily. "Sister, I''ve done it all, the material I chose this time is a kind of wood in the forest. The material is very hard, the hardness can be compared with iron, and the color is similar, I call it iron wood. There are ten of them with an area of ??50 square meters, and there are twenty others with an area of ??30 square meters. The largest one is 100 square meters, and all the materials are used up. The remaining leftovers are made of about five square meters, and there are thirty of them, which can be given as gifts. If you encounter a space stone in the future, you must take it. This kind of thing is rare in our space. " Ou Feng was shocked when he heard Xiaoling say the space stone. Is it the same equipment as the little daughter-in-law''s space? Li Xiaoyu was holding a bunch of necklaces in his hand, his mouth was laughing to the roots of his ears, so many storages. If it can be auctioned, wouldn¡¯t she have made a fortune, and would she be able to rank with the richest man in the world. Xiaoling saw Ou Feng approaching, and disappeared in a flash. Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu and the storage in her hand and kept rubbing against her face. "Daughter-in-law, I want it too, you can''t forget your man, you can do whatever you want, I''ll sell my body to you!" Ou Feng hugged the person in a dazzling manner, and his hands moved around her, causing Li Xiaoyu to tremble. She said in a hoarse voice: "You lustful man, can''t you have a little bit of normal in your mind! If you mess up again, I''ll kick you out and go back upstairs." "I have the order, the little daughter-in-law will go back to the room!" Ou Feng held Li Xiaoyu high, and laughed all the way back to the upstairs room. He likes to stay with his little daughter-in-law in the space the most. The two can love unbridled, do not worry about being heard, he can completely let go of petting her. Ou Feng was looking forward more and more to the day when the two could truly fuse together, and further thought that the large stepping bed was completely tailor-made for the two after their marriage. Li Xiaoyu immediately said when he saw that he wanted to fall back on the bed. "No, sit outside and talk about things." Li Xiaoyu knew that this man was in a bad mood when he got to bed, and he would be crooked if he didn''t say a few words. Ou Feng laughed twice, and was seen by his little wife. In his opinion, it was equally fine to sit down. Ou Feng hugged the person and sat on the slump, not letting go of his hands, let Li Xiaoyu straddle his lap, and the two faced each other. was about to steal an incense, but was blocked by Li Xiaoyu. She put the largest storage container in her hand into Ou Feng''s hand and said. "Brother Feng, this is called a storage container, it is made of space stone, you have seen it just now. As for the source of the space stone, it was given to me by the Guangman couple, who did not know the purpose of the stone. Even if you know, you can''t make storage, no one can make it except Xiaoling. Concentrate on trying to see if you can see the inside of the storage box? " Li Xiaoyu will tell him the method he will use, whether he can use it or not can only rely on him. She looked at Ou Feng quietly, only to see Ou Feng''s eyes staring at the storage box tightly. For a moment, a big smile appeared on his face. dazzled Li Xiaoyu for a while, this man''s smile was so attractive, his handsome face was full of bright smiles. In the future, he will definitely be a top star. I don¡¯t know how many women are crazy for him. Fortunately, now he is a man who belongs to her alone. Li Xiaoyu stared at that smiling face, her face enlarged in front of her eyes without realizing it, until a big head pressed down on her. The two hugged each other for a while and kissed each other until they were out of breath before they were released. "Daughter-in-law, I like it very much, but I like your lips more, and everything about you." Ou Feng never forgets to say love words at all times. He knows that he has little time with his little daughter-in-law. He couldn''t accompany her all the time to give her a sense of security. He just wanted to give her as much love as possible in the limited time he had with her. What he wanted more was to carry his little daughter-in-law in his arms and take him wherever he went, but reality didn''t allow it. Ou Feng pressed his little daughter-in-law''s face to his chest and said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, we''ll have children when you''re 20 years old. In the past few years, I''ve done more tasks and made more contributions. When you have a child, I will have time to spend more time with you and the child. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： eager Chapter 707 Eager "Okay, you have to come back safely, I will always wait for you." Li Xiaoyu''s low voice came from his chest. Ou Feng''s heart is warm, he also wants to accompany her from time to time, but if he wants to give her a better life, he has to work hard. When he has a child, he is almost thirty years old, and his physical condition is definitely not as good as when he was young. At that time, he will have more time to spend with his wife and children. Life goes on step by step, and the accumulated credit is enough for him to be promoted. "Daughter-in-law, who do you want to give the storage to? Can you give me a few more?" Ou Feng wanted to pair two for the people in Myanmar, so that they can collect jade more safely and don¡¯t have to run back often. "I''ll give you 30 square meters. I''m not going to take out 50 square meters. I want to give one to each of my two brothers. I want to keep the rest for our children. Your team members can give them five square meters, which is relatively small and will not be too useful. " Ou Feng smiled and pinched her white and tender little face, which was not very useful in her eyes, but it would attract crazy coveting from others outside. Storage is equivalent to a life-saving thing for those who are often on assignments. "Okay, give me two for thirty square meters, ten for five square meters, keep the rest, don''t give them to outsiders. This kind of thing is too peculiar, and if it leaks out, it will definitely lead to crazy looting. " Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said to Ou Feng, "Brother Feng, do you have any sales, let''s exchange it for something good and come back. Anyway, there are many five square meters, and it is not big. It is best to exchange for something strange. Like the space stone given by Guangman, do you think people from aristocratic families will change it, and they will have something good. Is there any such thing as spirit stones? If so, you can exchange some of them. Spiritual stones can play a great role in the cultivation of supernatural powers and can improve your cultivation. " Ou Feng blocked her chattering little mouth with his mouth, and once again tasted the delicious food, he was reluctant to leave and stayed on those lips for a long time. "No, not letting people know that we have storage will bring a lot of trouble. I can''t stay by your side often, I can''t protect you all the time, I''m afraid you will have an accident! " Li Xiaoyu can only suppress her mind, holding the treasure in her hand, but can''t let it go, it''s really uncomfortable. "I asked the team members to exchange the things they got during the mission with you. We can''t give them anything for nothing, and we can''t take them cheap." Li Xiaoyu was a little rewarded when she heard it, and she felt a little better, and she could finally recover some of the cost. Although it is a storage container made by Xiaoling, Xiaoling wants to eat the thousand-year-old medicinal materials in the medicine garden, and there is no reward for it. Ou Feng hangs the largest storage container around his neck. The chain is made of silk and gold threads. The space stone is hidden in a two-finger-wide black wooden sign. In the eyes of others, it is an inconspicuous black wooden sign, and no one would have thought that there would be a hidden mystery inside. Ou Feng happily kissed Li Xiaoyu on the mouth and another on the wooden sign. With this thing, he felt that his little daughter-in-law was always with him. goes out to perform the task, his winning rate will be greater, and no one will think how many hole cards he has. "Brother Feng, the storage container has no preservation function. If you put food, it is best to put some dry food. Use the shelves to separate the things you want to put in, so you can put more things. There is one more thing, that is, I used a storage container to hold wild boars, and when Jian Hao was angry and they all saw it, he would be very angry. He will definitely complain to you, but you can''t listen to him. If you dare to beat me, I will kick you out and never bring you in again. " Ou Feng watched his little daughter-in-law raise her fists with a half-smile, his courage was getting fatter and fatter, no wonder his cousin was so angry. I''ll take care of her a lot in the future, so that she won''t have a chance to go out, and see if she dares to cause trouble. coaxed: "Daughter-in-law, let''s not be so scary in the future, okay? ???" Li Xiaoyu sees that he is not angry, so what is it? "Okay, I won''t scare them from now on, it''s too timid! But still give them a five square meter. Guangman and his wife are not bad, and it''s what they provided, so I gave them two, and Qiu Daqiang also had to give one. " Li Xiaoyu took out the storage to be sent and went downstairs with Ou Feng. The old man at home was still waiting for them, and the two of them rushed upstairs, which must have caused a joke again. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but glance at the men beside her, they were all lustful men. They carried her upstairs as soon as they got home, so they didn''t think much about it. She felt ashamed to go down to meet people, Ou Feng smiled when he saw that she hesitated and refused to leave. "Daughter-in-law, what are you afraid of, we are newlyweds, no one will laugh at you. They are all waiting to hold the cubs, wishing we could be together all the time. Let''s go, with your man, no one dares to laugh at you! " That''s what she said, but she still felt her face get hot, grabbed the man''s waist, and whispered. "Don''t be in a hurry in the future, you have to save me some face." The small hand on Ou Feng''s waist did not feel any pain, but made him feel itchy. Ou Feng reached out and clasped his little hand tightly in his hand, with an ear canal attached. "Okay, listen to my daughter-in-law, we''ll come back at night." Li Xiaoyu blushed when she heard that she would come back at night, she was about to catch fire, she dared not speak to this man again. Three words are inseparable from a man who flirts, can''t afford to offend, can only hide. She walked downstairs quickly, leaving Ou Feng behind to follow slowly, less than a step away from her side. ''s doting eyes have been following the little woman who is in a panic, and a gentle smile is raised at the corner of her mouth. Li Xiaoyu went downstairs and was grabbed by the collar of Jian Haoqi who was waiting downstairs, he whispered. "Little brother and sister, tell me about your magic that can make wild boars disappear?" "Crack!" Ou Feng slapped the hand that was grabbing Li Xiaoyu''s collar, and the light in his eyes swept towards Jian Haoqi. "If you have something to say, don''t do anything, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Ou Feng pulled Li Xiaoyu into his arms to protect him, looking at Jian Haoqi with a black face, Li Xiaoyu looked at the person who was beaten with pride. Sample, I thought I could stop her when I got home, and her umbrella came back, who would dare to be arrogant! Jian Hao was about to vomit blood, he didn''t mean anything, what was the expression of the couple. "Xiaofeng, I''m just anxious to know how she made the wild boar disappear. You still beat me, the one who should beat me is your wife. She definitely didn''t tell you, she dared to show her hands in the deep forest, and I was almost scared to death by her. She still wants to go deeper into the woods, but I didn''t dare to take her there. This is a super big troublemaker. You have to take good care of her. " "You can''t pull her collar if you have no other thoughts, you have to remember that she is my daughter-in-law!" Li Xiaoyu went downstairs, and the three old men who paid close attention to her couldn''t sit still after hearing Jian Haoqi''s words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： experience it yourself Chapter 708 Personal Experience "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? If I knew this, I shouldn''t have promised you to go." Mr. Ou is angry, this child will have an accident as soon as he goes out, will he dare to let her out in the future? He is an old man of his age. He is really not frightened. As long as he thinks of this child''s accident, his heart is beating wildly. Old Master Ou rubbed his chest and said solemnly: "Xiaoyu, if I don''t go out in the future, I will stay with my grandfather at home. Grandpa can''t stand being scared when he''s old!" Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man was not looking right, so he hurriedly ran over, took out a ginseng pill from the space, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Grandpa, don''t worry, we just caught a lot of wild boars. Don''t listen to my cousin, he makes a fuss and is really fine. You see, we are all fine when we come back, no injuries at all, don''t worry! I listen to you, I will not go out in the future, I will stay with you at home. You can''t have anything to do, you have to bring us children. " After taking the medicine, the old man, who was guaranteed again, calmed down and showed a pitiful expression. "You promised to accompany the old man at home in the future. We will wait at home for Xiaofeng to come back. I want eight children." Old Master Ou made a gesture of eight with his right hand and shook it in front of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, reminding her to remember what she just said. Li Xiaoyu, who was self-consciously deceived, stood in front of the old man angrily with his hips on his back, and said angrily. "Grandpa, you play me too much, eight is impossible, and I''m not a pig." "I don''t care, you have to do what you promised, otherwise you are coaxing me, and I will feel uncomfortable again!" Old Master Ou caressed his chest again with an ugly face, and glanced at Li Xiaoyu from time to time. Li Xiaoyu has been fooled once, how could he be fooled again, ignore the old man, and directly turn his head away from his performance. "Cough, grandpa, don''t overplay it!" Ou Feng covered his lips and coughed and smiled, his little daughter-in-law is so cute! "Okay, Grandpa doesn''t play anymore, but you should try to go out as little as possible in the future to save me from worrying at home. Tell me how many wild boars you hunted this time that scared Xiaohao, or something else happened. " "Hey, it''s nothing, I came back with more than 20 wild boars, and was chased by the wolf again." Li Xiaoyu briefly summarized the matter, but don''t tell the old men in the family about the specifics, or else they will make a fuss. Her freedom is still restricted now, and she will never have the chance to go to the deep forest in the future, which is a pity. She also thought that there were fewer people staring here, and she went to the deep forest a few more times to get more meat and come back to improve her life. She turned to look at Ou Feng, as long as the man was at home, she could still go out with him. "Little brother and sister, you haven''t said how you brought the wild boar out." Jian Hao will not give up his anger, and he will die if he does not find out. Li Xiaoyu took out a wooden sign and threw it to him: "Concentrate and feel what''s inside by yourself. You can feel that it is yours, if you can''t, it can only be said that you are a weak chicken! " Jian Haoqi carefully followed the wooden sign, which was different from what he saw in the morning, but he still concentrated on feeling it. There is a small room of about five square meters in the ?? wooden sign. It is dark inside, but he can clearly feel that it is a real space. Jian Haoqi tried several times before he was convinced that it was true. This small room was inside the wooden sign. He felt tired for a while, and immediately sat down and asked aloud, "Little brother and sister, why do I feel tired?" Li Xiaoyu then remembered that she forgot to tell them that if she used too much mental power, she would be tired. "You can''t use mental power frequently, that is to say, every time you use it, it will consume your energy. If you use it more, of course you will feel tired, and you will be fine after a short rest." Li Xiaoyu gave Guangman and Meiji another one, and Qiu Daqiang was her secret guard, and he was also missing. The people who didn''t get the storage, all looked at her eagerly, they all wanted such a thing. "I call it storage, the number is limited, and the requirements for users are relatively high, and ordinary people cannot use it. All you are given is a five-square-meter space, how do you plan to use it yourself. It is best to order some shelves and put them inside, and the temperature inside is normal temperature. " Li Xiaoyu saw Sister Liu staring at her, and after thinking about it, she gave her the storage container she made at the beginning. Sister Liu held the silver product in her hand, smiling until she could see her teeth and eyes, and said happily. "Xiaoyu, you can put all the things that are durable at home here. You can take them out at any time when you need them. It''s very convenient." "Yes, this is good or not, but you can''t keep things for a long time, it is the same temperature as ours outside, do more experiments yourself. Silver is more conspicuous and not strong, so you can deal with it yourself. " Mrs. Liu agreed with a smile, it''s a small matter, just add some thread to it and make a network. The three old men were envious, but they didn''t ask Li Xiaoyu what they wanted. They knew it was a very precious thing, and she couldn''t possibly have many in her hands. The use of ?? in their hands is not very big, so don¡¯t waste resources, but the envy in your heart is unavoidable. "Xiaoyu, I can make a shelf." Meiji said abruptly. "Okay, how many racks are needed, Brother Feng will give you a number." Li Xiaoyu did not expect that there was a ready-made carpenter at home, and no matter how many shelves he made, he would not arouse suspicion from others. Jian Hao got a good deal of anger, and he was very happy that he had a place to put those good things. It is safest to take it with you. You still have to give Li Xiaoyu a gift in return, otherwise you will lose money if you don¡¯t want to think about him in the future. Jian Haoqi ignored the envious glances in the yard, went back to the house to look through his inventory, and put all the valuables in the storage. Left a small box alone. The most in his family are all kinds of diamonds, and the ones that can be taken out and given away at will are diamonds. He also has a share of the diamond mine that the family gave him. He can''t bear to take advantage of Li Xiaoyu. How can Rijindoujin''s mine be sent out! When Jian Hao got angry, he held a small box in his hand and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Little brother and sister, come and go without being indecent, I gave it to you, don''t forget me if you have good things in the future." Li Xiaoyu took it and didn''t open it to look at it. You don''t need to look to know what else the Jian family sent out besides diamonds. The big local tyrant has nothing new at all. Every time she gives diamonds, and they are loose diamonds, she has to process them herself if she wants to wear them. She is also a person with diamond mines. She is not as happy as when she first saw diamonds. In her eyes, this thing is just an ornament. Jian Hao''s mouth twitched when he saw her casual look. Sure enough, he had seen so many good things that he was not uncommon. Ou Feng took the box from her hand and threw it into his own space. The little daughter-in-law was tired of holding it, so he put it away for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： dinner Chapter 709 Treating Guests Jian Hao was angry when he saw Ou Feng put away the box, he wanted to know how big the storage box Ou Feng got. What is certain is that it will be bigger than theirs. After all, the two are husband and wife, and favoritism is certain. He didn''t think about being jealous, just curious. "Xiaofeng, how big is your storage box, let me hear it!" Ou Feng didn''t want to hit him, lest he feel uncomfortable, and said, "I wonder what to do with so much, and don''t go to cut the wild boar, don''t you want to eat lunch." "Come on, just ask, what can''t be said. I know, yours will definitely be bigger than ours, I just want to know how much bigger. Don''t worry, I''m definitely not jealous of you! " In order to make him give up, Ou Feng said a number casually: "50!" Jian Hao covered his chest and took a few steps back. "Little brother and sister, you are so partial, I am your cousin!" Jian Hao''s face was full of resentment, like a resentful woman. "Yes, you are a cousin, but you are not a real brother! Be content!" Li Xiaoyu is disdainful, what are you thinking! It would be good to give him one, but I want a bigger one, but there is no door. Jian Haoqi felt that he had received 10,000 critical hits, and at the same time his heart ached, his mind moved. I don''t know if he will give her the shareholding book or give him a storage box as big as Ou Feng. When old man Jian saw his grandson looking at him, he was very puzzled. Seeing what he was doing, he had nothing good to give. When everyone saw Ou Feng going to cut the wild boar, they all followed to help. Now the temperature is high, if you don''t cut it out as soon as possible, it will stink soon. Li Xiaoyu was a little worried looking at the two wild boars. The family was used to eating pork in her space, and they had long lost their love for wild boars. She approached Ou Feng and discussed with him: "Brother Feng, didn''t you say that the brothers are coming to my house! It just so happened that there was meat at home, so let them all come to eat meat at noon. There is so much meat that our family can''t use up, and it will attract the jealousy of others. " Ou Feng smiled and glanced at her, the little daughter-in-law thinks this meat is not delicious! "Okay, I''ll bring you something delicious tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyu nodded knowingly with a smile, she was still her own man, she knew what she was thinking. Ou Feng washed his hands and went to the old man''s room to make a call. The people there quickly got the news. When they heard that they were going to the captain''s house for dinner, they were all very excited, and they had not had the chance to officially get to know the little sister-in-law. Before the mission, each of them had been allocated, and the medicine prepared by the little sister-in-law was much better than what they were equipped with. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi heard that they could go to Ou''s house in an open and honest way, and the smiles on their faces could not be hidden. It''s been a long time since I saw my little sister. They miss her very much. They have a few months'' allowance in their hands, which is exactly half of my little sister. In their opinion, when Li Xiaoyu has money, they will feel at ease. If they can''t give other help, they can still give some money. Everyone brought their welcome gift and took the medicine from the little sister-in-law. They felt that they could not justify without giving something. Besides, they still want to continue to use sister-in-law''s medicine in the future, so of course they have to send their hearts out now. Ten people dressed in new clothes and walked to the Ou family with neat steps, attracting the attention of many people on the way. Seeing their first battalion of soldiers, their hearts are sour. They know that they have meat to eat today because of their little sister-in-law. The Condor team must have gone to the battalion commander''s house to eat and drink. The luck of the **** is really good. If they can enter the Condor team, it will be just as good. "Good captain, good sister-in-law!" As soon as they entered the courtyard gate, they saw the captain cutting wild boars, and the little sister-in-law was standing not far away, and they shouted first. Hearing the shouting, Li Xiaoyu turned his head and saw a group of soldiers appeared in the courtyard, his eyes fell on the two brothers. "Hey, hello, find a place to sit by yourself, don''t be restrained, I''ll get you something to eat." Li Chengji and the brothers saw that she was safe and sound, with smiles on their faces, they rolled up their sleeves and went to help cut the wild boar. Others followed to help, they couldn''t let the two brothers Li Chengji take the lead. Ou Feng was pushed out of the circle by a group of people, so he simply washed his hands and let them do it. If you want to eat more meat, you have to do it yourself. If you wait for him to cook it, you will inevitably punish them. Li Xiaoyu dug out a lot of candies, snacks, dried fruits, peanuts, and dried red glutinous rice in the room. He wanted to take some fruits out, but after thinking about it, he held back. The people who came were not only the two brothers, but also other people, it was not good to be too conspicuous. rolled his eyes. Later, he could pack more food for the two older brothers in their storage, and let them explain the origin of the food by themselves. He was about to go out holding a large plate full, when Ou Feng took the things in his hand and put the plate on the table. Ou Feng leaned over Li Xiaoyu''s lips, tossed and turned, and let go after she had enough of her taste. "Daughter-in-law, you''ve got a lot of things. What candies are there for a bunch of men to eat, that''s for you." Li Xiaoyu didn''t care what he said, she stretched out her hand and said, "Give me two 50-square-foot storage containers, and I will put some food in them. Brother, they must have very little to eat on weekdays, so they have to prepare more for them, and you will prepare them later. " Ou Feng took out two 50-square-meter storage containers for her. She had a little conscience and didn''t forget to prepare food for him. Otherwise, she would be the one to eat at night. Ou Feng felt a little regretful in his heart, and he really wanted to eat her in his stomach. Li Xiaoyu stuffed jerky, apples, and pears in the space, and even stuffed buns and steamed buns. "Daughter-in-law, you can''t put these things. It''s too conspicuous and will make others think they don''t fit in." Li Xiaoyu took back the steamed buns and steamed buns angrily. Instead of putting cooked food, he simply put rice and flour. The pots and pans and seasonings are all installed, for fear that they will be in trouble outside and have nothing to eat. Ou Feng looked at her pretending with a headache. This is how unbelievable they are. They are a special team selected by thousands of people. He hugged the person directly in his arms, and said softly: "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, we will make preparations before the mission. You have to trust them, no matter where they are, their survivability is very strong. " "I''m just afraid that you won''t have anything to eat when you go out, and you will need to pack more water when you go out on a mission, which is absolutely indispensable, as well as weapons. I will prepare all the medicines for you, you must come back safely, not one of them is missing. " Li Xiaoyu knew that the missions that could get them out were very dangerous. It could be said that it was a battle of life and death, so how could she not worry. Ou Feng patted her on the back and coaxed: "Dear, we will be fine, with the equipment you gave, we will be able to come back safely. Let''s go down, everyone is waiting downstairs, if you are not afraid of them laughing at you, I can stay with you for a while. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： Gift Chapter 710 Gifts Ou Feng cupped her face with both hands and pressed down on her again, her delicate red lips attracted his attention. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly covered her lips, she couldn''t see anyone if she kissed her again, she muttered. ¡°Walk around, hurry down!¡± Ou Feng smiled and held up the plate, and went downstairs with Li Xiaoyu. The little daughter-in-law looked more and more cute, which made him fall in love with him. "Daughter-in-law, I love you!" Ou Feng murmured from behind. Li Xiaoyu heard his whispered words, the corners of his mouth raised high: "I got it, Brother Feng, I love you too!" "Hehe! Okay, thank you daughter-in-law!" Ou Feng followed her downstairs with brisk steps. Ou Feng was holding a snack for a bunch of stinky boys, and seeing them was also pleasing to the eye. He put the big plate on the small table in the yard and said to a group of team members who were busy working. "Come over to eat when you''re done, your sister-in-law prepared it, don''t forget to thank her!" "Thank you, sister-in-law!" A uniform roar resounded through the Ou''s courtyard. "No thanks! When you come back from a mission in the future, I will ask your captain to invite you to a meal." Li Xiaoyu wanted to meet the two brothers conveniently, and also to reward a group of soldiers and promote Ou Feng''s relationship with them. It can also let the family eat meat for a while. She is more than willing to have the best of three worlds. "Thank you sister-in-law, thank you captain!" The roar was louder this time, and it was estimated that the family home in front could hear it. A group of people were overjoyed. It was their dream to go to the captain''s house for a meal, and they hurriedly agreed, for fear that the captain would take it back if it was too late. Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu helplessly, this girl really likes to worry, and she is afraid that they will not be able to eat without food. A group of men came to steal his limelight again, and they went to practice after dinner, which was an eyesore. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked up at Li Xiaoyu, and when they saw her blinking at them, the brothers half-squinted their eyes with laughter. They can meet the little sister again, and they can also sit and eat with her, and they are very happy. At noon, there are many people and there is a lot of meat, which cannot be supplied by cooking in the kitchen. Ou Feng moved out the barbecue grill at home again, instructing them to marinate the meat and wear skewers. They are all people who are used to living in the wild. Barbecue is very familiar to them. They don¡¯t need to command, they all know what to do. Because there are a lot of wild boars in the camp today, after Bailu learned the news, only two were sent to the cooking class. He went to the first battalion to find money to build a tree, and he took two of them away, and kept looking at the remaining wild boars when he left. Qian Jianshu felt that if he put it down again, he was afraid that he would go to another camp, so he simply waved his hand. "If you are with your family, you will go home with five catties of meat at noon today. Take it and go home quickly, so that everyone in your family can eat a bite of meat." He looked around and didn''t find Wu Zian, so he could only shout. "Wu Zian, send half of the head to the battalion commander''s house. If we can''t eat meat, we won''t share it with the battalion commander. You all know that this is what the little sister-in-law brought people up the mountain to hunt. Drinking water never forgets the truth of well diggers, you all remembered it to me. If you let me know, whose family members are saying sour words behind their backs. Although I can''t do anything to my family, I can take care of the men in her family. " Qian Jianshu is very disdainful of some family members, eats other people''s food, and talks bitter words behind his back. If you have the guts, don¡¯t eat it, but also go hunting and feeding the brothers in the camp, that¡¯s called the atmosphere. It is still his daughter-in-law, who highly respects the little sister-in-law, and even calls the little sister-in-law a strange woman. "Come on, Deputy Camp Qian!" Wu Zian replied loudly outside the crowd, he just took this opportunity to go to the battalion commander''s house for a meal. I was just worried about having no excuses to go to the camp leader''s house, why don''t I come now! Vice-Ying Qian really understands his thoughts too well. Soldiers with family members all carried a large piece of meat home. When other battalions saw them carrying the meat, green light flashed in their eyes. The newly added second and third regiments are unhappy, they have never had such a good thing. The two heads of the group were not happy, but they had no position to take a piece of the pie. This was an unwritten rule between them. Whoever hunts the meat, as long as they hand over part of the meat to the cooking class, they have the right to distribute the rest. Who calls their own people, no one has such great ability! Both of them really wanted to meet their little sister-in-law, but I wonder if she looks as stalwart as a man, otherwise, where would she be so talented. Those who bring meat home will be cheered at home. Whoever doesn''t like to eat meat doesn''t care how it comes, as long as they can eat it. Families learned from their men that the meat was hunted by Li Xiaoyu again. They didn''t say anything more than a couple of fierce girls in their hearts. The smell of meat wafted from the camp, and the children who were at home and had no meat to eat during the holidays were all drooling at the door to smell the smell. Children who had meat to eat, guarded the pot and refused to go out. The half-sized boy and girl in the yard were not seen. When Wu Zian carried half a head of wild boar to Ou''s house, they had already started eating, and he could smell the aroma of barbecue before he entered the door. Stomach kept singing, and when he entered the door, he put down the meat and shouted. "battalion commander, little sister-in-law, I''m bringing the meat." Li Xiaoyu hadn''t seen Wu Zian for a while, and greeted him when he saw him come in. "Xiao Wu, come and eat meat!" Wu Zi''an walked over as if he had received the imperial decree, squeezed beside Li Chengyi, and ate. A lunch did not end until three o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone started to clean up the scene together, cleaned up quickly, and was about to leave. "Don''t go in a hurry, make the remaining meat into jerky and meat sauce, and marinate it, there are a lot of things to do. When you¡¯re done, take a pot back to eat by yourself, and eat it all at once. " A group of people can take it back after eating, and no one wants to leave now. Brothers Li Chengji and Li Chengyi didn''t even want to leave. They didn''t even say a few words to the little sister, and they didn''t give her money. How could they want to leave? In the clean yard, three large pots were set up. Under the guidance of Mrs. Liu, the meat sauce, jerky and braised pork were put together. The smell of meat in Ou''s yard wafted until dinner time, and the work was finished after a group of people had eaten dinner. Ou Feng was standing in the middle of the courtyard with the storage in his hand. "The special forces are all around, your sister-in-law will give you a gift, don''t forget to give it back!" "Hahaha, well, we all brought it." They didn''t expect their captain to be so self-righteous in returning a gift. I''m afraid no one can do this. They all touched the things they were carrying. After eating so much meat, they also had gifts to take. The gifts were a bit light. I was thinking about it in my heart. When I encounter something good in the future, I must bring it back to my sister-in-law. For nothing else, it''s worth inviting them to dinner just for the sake of the little sister-in-law. (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： admiration Chapter 711 Admiration "Lee Successor!" "Li Chengyi!" "Qiu Yangze!" "Ming Zhiyi!" ¡­ Ou Feng called someone, and someone would stand in front of him and take the chain in his hand. No one knew what the chain in his hand was for, so he thought it might not be a lucky charm given to them by his sister-in-law! Ou Feng looked at their faces quietly after sending out the chain in his hand. Except for doubts, there was no other expression on their faces. "Focus your spirits on the wooden card in your hand, and you will discover the secret. If you find nothing, hand over the wooden sign, and no one is allowed to tell the secret. This is something that is related to your life and death and is not allowed to be handed over to anyone. " After listening to Ou Feng''s words, a group of people''s faces became solemn, and they paid more attention to the wooden sign in their hands. They all followed Ou Feng''s words and focused on the wooden sign, with expressions of surprise and disbelief on their faces. After confirming ?? again and again, some people felt dizzy and immediately stopped visiting the wooden sign. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi saw the space and things in the wooden sign, and instantly understood that it was a space for storage. They were shocked at how Xiaomei could have such a thing, and she even took it out for teammates to use. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble to her? Both Ou Feng and her were too hasty. In their eyes, nothing was as important as the safety of the little sister. Both ?? brothers looked at Li Xiaoyu with disapproving eyes, and Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu who had been paying attention to the two of them shook their heads at them, motioning them not to speak. The expressions on the faces of the other eight were colorful, ecstatic, shocked, unbelievable, but none of them had the expression of greed. Ou Feng nodded, not bad, if someone dared to show greed, he would definitely not let him stay in the team again, and he would take the opportunity to take back what he sent. "This kind of thing is called storage, and it''s important to us who are on the mission, so I don''t need to say it. I will only say one thing, confidentiality, this is my only request to you, don¡¯t test my bottom line. Others to discuss, I will not tell you one by one. Bring the food for you, hurry back, and don¡¯t forget your return gift when you leave. If you want to be a stand-up, report it to Qiu Yangze, pay for it yourself, don¡¯t think about me paying you money. It''s really cheap, you guys, get out of here! " Ou Feng felt that this group of people, staying here for an afternoon, was really annoying, delaying how much time he and his little daughter-in-law could spend together. "Thank you sister-in-law, thank you captain, let''s get out now!" Ten people lined up to walk to Li Xiaoyu, took out the gifts from them, put them in front of Li Xiaoyu, and put them on a large plate of snacks. Conch, sea pearls, coral, purple grass, golden turtles¡­ all kinds of things are obtained from the sea. The brothers Li Chengji and Li Chengyi who followed at the end gave six black pearls with a diameter of about 15 mm. The two of them secretly put down two envelopes, and when they left, they blinked and pouted at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu smiled and waved to the two brothers. The two brothers who responded quickly followed up with the teammates in front. Li Xiaoyu accepted their things one by one with a smile. It was part of their heart to bring gifts to her, and she would accept them no matter how serious they were. When they left, each of them picked a pot of meat they liked and put it in the space. When they left the hospital, they only heard Ou Feng yell. "Rinse the basin for me and return it." A group of people laughed and ran away, the captain would get angry if they didn''t leave. They stayed at the captain''s house for a long time, which felt really good. There are food and gifts, as well as super gifts. Their return gifts are too light, so I will get more fun things for my sister-in-law in the future. Let the captain have no gifts to give, that is their ultimate goal. The special forces members who returned to the dormitory did not go to find out how big their teammates¡¯ storages were, and they all kept their secrets. They all know that they can get such a magical thing because the little sister-in-law loves the captain and is afraid that they will be dragged down, and it is also because they trust them. Otherwise, how could they get their turn? If any storage container is sold, those who want to get it will definitely break their heads. Qiu Yangze warned them: "About the little sister-in-law, none of you can leak it out. She is our sister-in-law and is related to our life and death. Her safety is also related to the life and death of many companions, and her contribution is beyond our imagination. From the medicine she gave, I believe you have all thought of her identity, she is a woman worthy of our respect. The change of the captain is all because of the little sister-in-law. That is his love and bottom line. I hope none of you will touch it. Touch him, I will never die with him! " "And me!" Ming Zhiyi stood up and said. "And our brothers!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi both stood up and said. The other team members stood up and said in unison: "And us!" After using the medicine given by the captain, they had already guessed Li Xiaoyu''s identity, which was by no means as simple as it seemed. As expected, she is the maker of anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drugs, and everyone admires her from the bottom of their hearts. Just ask, if they had such a good formula in their hands, they would be reluctant to donate it for free. will definitely cover up tightly and seek greater benefits for the family. This is an opportunity to make a family name go down in history. Although they are soldiers, they can''t be so selfless. From this point of view, they are willing to lose. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu didn''t know about the episode that happened in the camp dormitory. At this time, the two were embracing each other in space. As soon as the two entered the space, Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu in his arms and asked for it, and Li Xiaoyu responded to him little by little. Ou Feng, who received the response, was even more crazy. The two of them treated each other frankly. His lips measured the place that belonged to him little by little, making him linger... Ou Feng, who had eaten the bitter fruit, jumped into the bottom of the deep pool to wake up again, and after jumping out of the water, he wailed to the little woman sitting on the shore. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to be tortured to death by you..." "I also don''t think this is good. It''s not good for your health. You will sleep outside in the future, and I will sleep in the space by myself." Ou Feng heard that he wanted to keep him alone in the vacant room, so he immediately quit, how could he not have a wife to hold him when he got married. Although he could only rely on her hands or cold water to solve it every time, he couldn''t bear the feeling of warm fragrance and nephrite in his arms. "No, daughter-in-law, I won''t say anything anymore, let''s go back to the room and sleep." "Wow!" With a sound, Ou Feng stepped out of the water, walked to Li Xiaoyu''s side naked, and picked up this little woman who made him love and feel uncomfortable. went back to the room, put on his clothes in three or two times, and hugged his little daughter-in-law, ready to practice the mental method hard. Looking at the sleeping little woman, Ou Feng felt helpless and sweet in his heart, because of his original decision, he could not wait to beat himself to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： pure practice Chapter 712 Ou Feng was no longer satisfied with only soup, he wanted to eat meat, so he literally ate his little daughter-in-law into his stomach. A man full of color in his mind, his **** is just about to stir, and he can''t calm down even if he wants to practice the mind method. He stared at the woman in his arms with his eyes open, his sleeping little blushing red, and kept sending him seductive invitations. Want to get close but was afraid of disturbing her sleep, so the hard-pressed man had to leave lightly. Running fast in the valley, exhausted the passion in his body and collapsed to the ground. He lay on the ground, gasping for breath, and looked up at the top of the space, which was as bright as day. From the first time the two saw the present, they flashed through their minds like a movie. In his eyes, everything is so fantastic. Since he met his little daughter-in-law, his journey has been smooth. The mentality of the whole person has also undergone great changes, and is no longer born for tasks. But there is a concern in my heart, and all I think about in my spare time is my sweetheart. Ou Feng was lying on the ground and smirking. It was a good day to have a daughter-in-law. The fiery heart in his chest was beating for her. Jumped into the deep pool to wash off the sweat, Ou Feng closed his eyes and let the water wash away under the waterfall, while exercising his mind. He wants to create a pair of steel and iron bones, both inside and outside, to be the strongest man. Let people with ulterior motives be afraid as soon as they hear his name, and he will give his wife and children the strongest protection. Upstairs, Li Xiaoyu, who woke up from sleep, reached out and touched the bed, feeling the air, and it was cool beside him. She knew that the man hadn''t slept all night again, and he didn''t know where he was now. She released her consciousness to find the man who couldn''t sleep in the bed, but she didn''t expect to find him under the waterfall, she sighed in her heart, how hard this man worked! Packed up, went downstairs to make breakfast for the two of them, and came to the deep pool to quietly watch the man under the waterfall. The impact of the waterfall falling from the sky is not something that ordinary people can bear. This man floated steadily on the water and endured the impact. I don¡¯t know what kind of gong he was practicing. Li Xiaoyu touched his chin and looked at the handsome man with interest. The looming figure under the waterfall is barely drooling. Her man really has capital. She liked his figure that was thin and well-dressed. There is a powerful explosive force in her body, and she is a man who makes her drool from the inside out. Ou Feng, who had finished his work, saw his little daughter-in-law standing on the shore and swam towards her, and a warm good morning kiss fell on her lips with a long arm. "Daughter-in-law, morning!" Ou Feng said in a hoarse voice. "Morning, you haven''t slept all night, can your body handle it?" "I''m in good health, do you want to try it now?" Ou Feng teased, he likes to see his little daughter-in-law look shy. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the man who was stunned, and wanted to reach out to wipe the oil, but she was thirsty but not brave. She knew that the man in front of her could not be easily provoked, otherwise she would suffer, and it would be the man who would suffer. swallowed his saliva and said with a look of disgust: "Don''t hurry to get dressed, eat and go to work. Prepare some durable food in your space. You always leave when you say you want to go. You can¡¯t have time without preparation. " Ou Feng smiled and went upstairs, shaking his body in front of his wife, he was not at all embarrassed. He knew that his body was attractive to his daughter-in-law, so he didn''t have to wait, but the little daughter-in-law''s concentration was really improved, and he was waiting for the day when she would eat. The two cooperated in the space to prepare dry food, and then loaded up the food, pork, and fruit to be brought to the family before they stopped. "Brother Feng, I will ask Uncle Qiu to go back to Oujia Village and ask Uncle Wen to make pear flower needles in the rainstorm. The materials are made by Jian Hao. I asked for five, and I have prepared them for you and your two brothers. I will also prepare some anesthesia needles for you. When I¡¯m out and about, I¡¯ll be considerate when I need it! " Ou Feng saw her smug little face raised, and leaned forward to smack her face. "It''s really fragrant, my daughter-in-law is really invincible in the world, you can think of it. If there is an anesthesia needle, it can really play a big role. Cousin asks for anything casually, he dares not give it to you, don''t forget that he is here to protect you, and providing you with materials is what he should do. How is the Meiji couple, are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, let your cousin keep the person and protect you all the time. " "Not bad, not many words but very discerning, I can''t see that they have other thoughts for the time being. I am going to use Qi Qi Dan for them, which is both a bribe and a shock, to let them know who is the real backer. " "Okay, I''ll take care of it for you!" Ou Feng said confidently. The two saw that it was almost dawn, and they left the space together, Ou Feng said to her. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll go out and be back soon!" Li Xiaoyu knew what he was going out for, nodded in agreement, and kept watching him leave. I cleaned the room of the two of them. The couple lived upstairs all the time. Only Mrs. Liu would come to clean. When she has time, she cleans the room by herself, so she can''t do nothing. After cleaning the three rooms, the rooms of the three old men were opened, and they saw Li Xiaoyu who was doing hygiene on the corridor. Old Man Ou said: "Xiaoyu, why do you do hygiene so early, Xiaofeng?" "Grandpa is early, Grandpa Yun and Uncle Jian are early, Brother Feng has something to go out early in the morning, you should go to exercise! Would you like me to accompany you, it will be ready soon. " When the three old men heard that Li Xiaoyu had time to accompany them, of course they agreed, but they hadn''t exercised with her for a long time. Although ?? is the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family, in their eyes, Li Xiaoyu and his granddaughter are undoubtedly, even more often than the granddaughter. Li Xiaoyu, who had cleaned up the hygiene, accompanied the three old men, jogging out of the yard, jogging and boxing around the yard behind them. When Ou Feng came back from outside, he saw his little daughter-in-law exercising with the old man, so he also leaned over to exercise with him. Old Master Ou saw that his grandson and grandson-in-law were with him, the joy on his face made the other two old men envious, and the sour water in his stomach came out one after another. They are also grandson and grandson-in-law, but they have never accompanied the two old men once, so how can they not feel sour. Old Master Ou knew that their hearts were sour, and he was even more proud. In his eyes, this was the difference. He was even more fortunate that Xiaofeng married Li Xiaoyu, otherwise how would he have time to accompany this old man. The five returned home and went to wash each other. Ou Feng put the food, pork and fruit brought back in the kitchen and handed it over to Mrs. Liu for safekeeping. After everyone knows about the storage, they have no doubts about the things that appear at home. The things that appear in the house are eaten by them, so they don''t care where they come from. Sister Liu looked at the rice, flour, and fresh pork on the ground with bright eyes. Looking at the color of the pork, it should be the kind of meat that I have eaten before. It has been a while at home. For collection! Ask for a monthly pass! Thank you all for your support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： alliance Chapter 713 Alliance Sister-in-law Liu said to Guangman who was in the kitchen: "Xiaofeng really loves his daughter-in-law. As soon as he came back, he went to get Xiaoyu something delicious. He must have seen her not eating much meat last night. There are not many good men like ??. The relationship between the two is really good. They both look good, and the children they have will definitely look good. " Guangman nodded in agreement. When the two young couples were glued to each other, their relationship would definitely be very good. She was envious of how many people would envy their affection. Sister Liu asked Guangman to put away a bag of rice and a bag of flour and said to her. "We are a family, we don''t talk about two families, Xiaoyu is the baby of the whole family, and Xiaofeng''s favorite person. You are the one sent from above to protect her. You should also know what kind of person she is. She didn''t even hide such a big thing from you. Follow her, there must be nothing wrong, she is very capable! Just wait and see, it will definitely make you follow her with all her heart. You can collect some pots and bowls for daily necessities, and if you go out, you can also let her eat a hot meal. " "Okay, Mrs. Liu, I know. Our husband and wife are not the kind of people without conscience. It was Xiaoyu who restored us to health, and I will protect her with my life. This place gives us the feeling of home, and I will take good care of this warmth. " Sister Liu stretched out her hand and put it on Guangman''s hand, looking at her closely. "Let''s guard together!" The two women formed an alliance in the kitchen. After breakfast, Mrs. Liu and Guangman were in the kitchen, packing up the pork that Ou Feng brought back. The meat from last night was given to the members of the special forces team, and there was still leftovers at home. The two of them processed the fresh pork into jerky and meat sauces that were easy to store, most of which were stored in the space. The bones are made into sauce bones, and five large pots of meat buns are steamed, and there are as many as fifty in one pot. Sister Liu gave the steamed two large pots of meat buns to Li Xiaoyu for her to keep, so that she could have something to eat whenever she was hungry. Li Xiaoyu looked at the pile of big meat buns and smiled mysteriously at Sister Liu. No matter what Sister Liu thought, she accepted it. It happened that she didn''t have to do it herself, and her craftsmanship still couldn''t catch up with Mrs. Liu''s. At that time, give one point to the two brothers and Ou Feng, and there are not many left. The smell of meat from the Ou family wafted out, but the strange thing was that it didn''t attract Bai Lv. Li Xiaoyu was a little strange, why didn''t he come this time? Only when she asked Ou Feng did she know that Bai Lu and his daughter-in-law went to Haicheng. He didn''t say what he was going to do, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t care anymore. Now that everyone has left, what else is there to ask. When Jian Haoqi came back at noon, he brought back the materials that Qiu Daqiang said. In order to get the hidden weapon as soon as possible, he urged Qiu Daqiang to leave quickly. Qiu Daqiang didn''t want to take care of Jian Hao''s anger. The car back to Oujia Village only leaves in the morning, and he will leave tomorrow. It is useless to urge him now. Time flies fast, everyone goes their own way and is busy with their own business. Meiji made the shelf that everyone needed in half a month. They each planned their own storage containers, kept the things they needed in them, and kept their own secrets. Qiu Daqiang brought back the Torrential Rain Pear Flower Needle from Oujia Village, and the hidden weapon this time was more delicate than the first time. The volume is two-thirds of the original size, and it looks more compact. After Li Xiaoyu tried it, the range was longer. Jian Hao couldn''t wait to take one, and reached out to Li Xiaoyu to ask for a steel needle, he wanted to see how it would work. Li Xiaoyu took out the steel needle that was not soaked in the potion from the space, Jian Haoqi looked at the steel needle that shot fifteen meters away. "This range is good, farther than my teammates'', little brother and sister, how does it compare to yours before?" "Then it goes without saying that this one has been improved, and it is definitely better than the original one. You can only take one, and the rest are mine." Li Xiaoyu put all the rest into the space, these things are still useful to her. Jian Hao was not angry when she saw her stingy, one was enough, and the steel needle had to be prepared by himself. "Little brother and sister, how many steel needles do you have, lend me some to use!" "No!" Li Xiaoyu refused, she still wanted to make more steel needles, how could she borrow them. "Stingy, I''ll make it to order, do you still want it?" When Li Xiaoyu heard that he was going to make it to order, of course he wanted it. The more steel needles, the better, without taking up space, and it was impossible to recycle them after use. She must want to prepare more, and also prepare for her two brothers and Ou Feng. Of course, the more the better. "Yes, as many as you want, it''s better to customize more, 500,000 pieces!" Jian Hao gave her an angry look. He was too greedy. He even wanted 500,000 sticks from someone he didn''t want to use. "Too much, less, you won''t be able to use up so much!" "I don''t use it alone, of course I have to do more! You don''t care how I use it, just say it''s okay?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to mess with him and make some steel needles. With his authority, it was a trivial matter. "Okay, I''ll do it for you, give me some time. You want to prepare for Xiaofeng! Then I will exchange the drug with me, and I don''t want anything else." Li Xiaoyu really wanted to kick him out, and also wanted to be drugged for a change, is there a little thing to take from him? What a greedy man! "I know, hurry up and get it back and exchange it for you." After ??Jian Haoqi achieved his goal, he happily took the rainstorm pear flower needle and walked away. When he left, he also walked along the steel needle that Li Xiaoyu took out, just to do it according to this standard. One night, Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly, and reluctantly said to her: "Daughter-in-law, I have a mission tomorrow. This time I will go for a longer time. Give me more medicine and wait for me to come back at home. " Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to part with her. The man was going to go out after taking a rest for a while. She really wanted him to stay with her. "You must pay attention to safety, I will always wait for you." She pulled Ou Feng into the space, and put the food, the food, and the bags of food in front of Ou Feng. The medicines are put out in jars in front of you, hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, cold, cough, diarrhea, deworming, drugs... As long as she thinks it is useful, she will take it out and put it in front of Ou Feng, for fear that it will be useless when he needs it outside. Ou Feng held the man in his arms with red eyes and hugged him tightly. At this time, he was full of heartache. It was he who owed his daughter-in-law. Seeing her busy, he felt extremely uncomfortable. "Daughter-in-law, I will come back alive, you have to believe in our ability. And with these things you gave, we will come back alive no matter what the circumstances. " Every time they separated, the two were inseparable. Li Xiaoyu even thought about going out with them. She knew that no one in the family would agree to her request. But she still wanted to fight for it once, looked at the man in front of her with hope, and said. "Brother Feng, I want to go with you!" "no!" Ou Feng categorically refused, he would never agree to her request, and her status did not allow her to take risks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： love deeply Chapter 714 Deep Love "Brother Feng, I know your mission is very dangerous, but I''m not weak, and I can even help you. I just want to go with you, I don''t care if I don''t look at you! " "Yu''er, dear! The mission we perform is very secret and cannot be known to anyone other than us, not even you. This is discipline! Wait for me at home, I promised you, I will definitely come back with my two brothers. Don''t let us worry, I can go out with confidence only when you are safe at home, do you understand my heart? " "Okay, you must do what you promised! I believe in you!" In order to make him feel at ease, Li Xiaoyu had to agree. Ou Feng calmed the person before putting everything into the storage. The two embraced each other quietly at night, Ou Feng stared at the little woman in his arms for a long time, and kept looking at her with doting eyes. This is the woman he loves deeply, no matter what difficulties can''t separate them, he will live well. He only allowed her to sleep soundly in his arms, even if he was injured or disabled, he would not let go. He will dominate her for the rest of his life, and I will never let go until death separates them. Ou Feng, who woke up early, looked at Li Xiaoyu''s face affectionately. He couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he could only look at her motionless. Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and saw the man''s affectionate eyes, her nose was sour and her eyes were moist. "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry, I''m even more reluctant to leave when I cry." Li Xiaoyu raised her hand to wipe away the tears, she knew she shouldn''t cry, but she couldn''t help the tears flow. "I didn''t cry, my eyes were sore, it''s none of my business, get up, I''ll go make you something to eat." Ou Feng slowly dressed her, he wanted to stay with her for a while longer, and the next time we saw her would be a few months later. After getting dressed, Ou Feng took her into his arms again, affectionately. "Daughter-in-law, when I come back, let''s be a real couple, okay?" Ou Feng can''t wait for the day when she becomes an adult. It''s been a few months since he''s gone. When he wants to come back again, he really has his little daughter-in-law. "Okay, then you must come back!" Ou Feng, who received the response, was overjoyed, and his daughter-in-law finally agreed. "Don''t worry, I promise to come back with all the beards and tails to let you know how powerful your man is." Ou Feng said, holding her face and kissing her deeply, he wanted her to know his joy. Li Xiaoyu responded to his enthusiasm, if Ou Feng was not going to go out, I am afraid that she would have to be done on the spot. Excited, Ou Feng carried Li Xiaoyu on his shoulders upstairs and ran downstairs, shouting to vent his excitement. "Silly man!" Li Xiaoyu hugged his neck and let him shout. "Daughter-in-law, I''m happy, so happy! Hahaha..." "Okay, I''m going to cook for you, go to the kitchen!" "Order!" Ou Feng ran into the kitchen with another gust of wind, and put Li Xiaoyu on the stool. He rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, I''ll cook what you want to cook. You can just watch it." Li Xiaoyu saw that he was so happy, and it was not easy to brush him off, said. "Boil a pot of eggs and a pot of salted eggs, which are both nutritious and easy to preserve." After Ou Feng had cooked two pots of eggs, Li Xiaoyu watched him eat eggs and meat buns, and then asked him to pack all the remaining eggs, and asked him to check the reserves in the space again. After ?? nothing was missed, the two of them left the space. The sky outside was slightly bright, and Li Xiaoyu knew that it was time for the two to part. Ou Feng lightly kissed her face, waved her away, and walked eagerly. He was afraid that he would stay any longer, and he was even more reluctant to leave. Li Xiaoyu stood at the gate of the courtyard, watching the people who left, walking away with firm steps, she believed that they would all come back safely. Back in the room, there were shadows and smells left by Ou Feng everywhere, Li Xiaoyu felt very lost. It seems that the whole world is empty, and the mind is full of the man, excited, affectionate, dissatisfied... She knew that she had been poisoned by a poison named Ou Feng, and she would wait for him here. In order not to worry his family, Li Xiaoyu said to the three old men who were going out. "Grandpa, I''ll accompany you to exercise, let''s go!" Old Master Ou saw that her face was full of disappointment just now, but now her mood has suddenly improved, and her heart is astringent. This child pretended to laugh because she didn''t want them to worry. "Okay, Grandpa teaches you Tai Chi!" "Okay!" Tai Chi has been admired by many elderly people in later generations, and she has also learned it for a while, so she is no stranger to it. In order to let the old man pass the addiction of being a master, Li Xiaoyu pretended to be a beginner and followed the old man Ou slowly to cut watermelons. Half a month later, Li Xiaoyu gave two Qi-boosting pills to Guangman and his wife. The two did not ask what the pills were for. Guangman and Meiji took the medicine pill in front of her, and Li Xiaoyu said to them. "Sit down where you are, hold your essence and return to one, and slowly feel the benefits of the medicine pill." Feeling the strangeness, the couple quickly sat down as Li Xiaoyu said. After ?? a stick of incense, the two jumped into the air and gave Li Xiaoyu the most respectful etiquette. The couple were shocked. They believed that this was Li Xiaoyu''s real ability and the real reason why Jian Haoqi believed in her. "Xiaoyu, our husband and wife are at your disposal in this lifetime!" The two of them made a lifetime promise. "Okay, no regrets!" Li Xiaoyu really accepted the two, and there were two more masters in the family. Now she is looking forward to it, and someone who does not know whether to live or die broke in. Guangman and Meiji looked at each other in surprise, knowing that their choice was the right one. Now their strength is even higher than in their heyday, which is what Li Xiaoyu brought them. The two of them followed Li Xiaoyu step by step, completely protecting them at close range. Li Xiaoyu looked at the couple with a funny look, and said to them: "Don''t be nervous, this is at home, I will take you with me when I go out. What should I do? If I keep following you so closely, Uncle Chou will be jealous. You can learn more from him, he is my first escort, and his kung fu is very good. " She really wanted to see who was more powerful among them, and she was a little itchy. Although you can''t compete in person, you can watch it! Meiji''s eyes flashed when he heard that he could compete with Qiu Daqiang, and he also wanted to try his skills. Mei Ji, who doesn''t like words, walked up to Qiu Daqiang and said, "Uncle Qiu, Bibi!" "Okay! Go to the training ground to compete!" Qiu Daqiang was afraid that the two would have a test in the yard, so he demolished the house. He knew that Mei Ji had just taken the medicine pill, and he was very strong, making him a tough opponent. He couldn''t lose his reputation in front of Li Xiaoyu, otherwise his status as the number one guard would not be guaranteed. As soon as they heard that the two were going to learn from each other, everyone in the family followed them to the training ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： master battle Chapter 715 Master Battle The Ou family went to the training ground hula-la, and the soldiers who were training on the training ground all cast curious glances. Qian Jianshu saw that it was Mr. Ou, Li Xiaoyu and others, so he hurried forward to ask, and learned that one of them was going to try. He suddenly became interested, and called everyone from the first battalion to watch it. This movement attracted everyone on the training ground. In an instant, everyone surrounded them, and Qiu Daqiang and Mei Ji were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The two stood still in the field, clasped their fists in salute, and attacked each other at the same time without saying a word. Both of them believe in fighting, but fast is not broken. In the field, only shadows are seen shaking, and where the fists pass, the air is brought out the whirring sound. The fists of the two collided, and there was a loud ''dong''. The gravity of the collision caused both of them to take a few steps back. Due to the strong friction, two eye-catching grooves appeared on the ground, and the ground under their feet turned up, revealing the dark brown soil below. The onlookers were all shocked by this scene, and the force was too great! Fear that none of them can do it. The two charged towards each other again, slamming fists towards each other like shadows, Li Xiaoyu only heard the sound of fists colliding. The two people in the arena have already been fighting in a ball, and they can''t tell who is who. The sound of collision and muffled sound can be heard from time to time. Li Xiaoyu was horrified, she couldn''t bear such a fight scene, she''d better take a break and be a bystander. Half an hour later, the two of them closed their fists and saluted each other, saying, "Agree!" Qiu Daqiang''s face was blue and purple, the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time, and his mouth made a ''hiss'' sound. Meiji also had wounds on his face, but he didn''t seem to have any grudge against him. From Li Xiaoyu''s point of view, the two were equal to each other, and both were masters. "Papapa..." A thunderous applause sounded. This competition allowed the soldiers to see what a master move is. Not to mention anything else, just from the traces on the training ground, you can see how high their kung fu is. The ground on which the two of them stood had been turned up, and there were even shallow pits, which were all pushed out by the two of them during the fight. Li Xiaoyu wanted to know whether the two had the upper hand, and she asked Qiu Daqiang curiously. "Uncle Qiu, which of you is more powerful?" Qiu Daqiang glanced at Li Xiaoyu ashamed, and said in a low voice, "I lost! My skills are not as good as others, I admit defeat." Li Xiaoyu saw him look ashamed, and comforted him: "Uncle Qiu, you are already very powerful, you know where Big Brother Mei comes from. It is also an honor for us to lose. If we can achieve this level, I am afraid that few people can do it. Besides, you are much older than him, how can you compare with him, don''t be discouraged, you are already very powerful with me. " Qiu Daqiang, who was comforted, felt a lot better. What he was afraid of was that his status would not be guaranteed, and Xiao Si would not take him seriously. Qiu Daqiang glanced at the ground damaged by the two and said to Qian Jianshu. "Deputy Camp Qian, I will repair the ground, I will cause you trouble." "Uncle Qiu, no need, today''s competition has opened our eyes, we will handle the ground ourselves. If there is such a competition in the future, you must come again. " He rubbed his hands close to Qiu Daqiang and said in a low voice, "Uncle Qiu, can you teach the brothers, not too much, just a few tricks." Qian Jianshu has more contact with Qiu Daqiang and is familiar with it, so he hit his mind. He has never been in contact with Meiji, so he doesn''t know what he does, but the people who can stay in the Ou family have a lot of background, so he still doesn''t make fun of himself. Qiu Daqiang heard that he wanted to learn the moves, he glanced at Li Xiaoyu, he didn''t dare to make his own decisions on this matter. Li Xiaoyu nodded to Qiu Daqiang when he saw that all the warriors had longing in their eyes. "Uncle Qiu, you are the master." "Okay, tell me a time, you can come if you want to learn, and I will teach you a set of boxing techniques." Qiu Daqiang got Li Xiaoyu''s consent, and immediately agreed to Qian Jianshu readily. By doing so, he could be regarded as bringing his son closer to them. "Okay, thank you Uncle Qiu! Brothers, have you heard anything, come learn everything you need to learn, don''t wait for it to be outdated!" Qian Jianshu happily answered loudly, there are not many opportunities like this, and he can''t blame him for not taking the opportunity. "Okay, thank you Uncle Qiu!" The people watching were not only from one group, but also from the other two groups. When they heard someone teach boxing, there was no reluctance. The kung fu of the two people, they just witnessed it with their own eyes, with such a master''s guidance, in any case, they have earned it. "Okay, since everyone wants to learn, let''s all organize and unify the religion, the old hatred has work!" Xu Can walked out from behind the crowd, since he was going to teach, he couldn¡¯t leave out the second and third regiments. "Hello Xu Can!" Li Xiaoyu waved to him. "Hello Xiaoyu!" Xu Can said to Li Xiaoyu gently and authentically, but he didn''t expect that the people around the little girl would hide each and every one of them. Xu Shen, who wanted to benefit from her, did not dare to hit her, this is a master who cannot be offended. can only start with the people around her, if they can teach one trick and a half, it can really improve the overall level. The greedy Xu Shen is not afraid of being greedy and chewing too much, just thinking about extracting benefits from others. Qiu Daqiang discussed with Xu Can, starting tomorrow afternoon to teach them boxing, and the group left. After returning home, Li Xiaoyu wanted to know the situation of the competition at that time, she asked Mei Jidao. "Brother Mei, if you don''t use the power ability, who will be better than Uncle Qiu?" "It''s Uncle Chou! I took advantage of the ability, Uncle Chou is also very strong, and his internal strength is stronger." Meiji pondered for a while and said the truth. "Uncle Qiu, you heard it, you are indeed very strong!" Li Xiaoyu said to Qiu Da who was following behind. "Haha, well, I will work harder, Meiji, you are also very strong." Meiji patted the back of his head embarrassedly, if it was him before, he really wouldn''t be able to beat Qiu Daqiang. He looked at Li Xiaoyu with grateful eyes. It was she who healed the wounds of their husband and wife and gave them a strong inner strength. She gave them all. "Thank you, Xiaoyu!" "Haha, no thanks! The stronger you are, the safer I am, and this is also for myself." The happy Li Xiaoyu took out a small bottle of Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream from the space and threw it at Guangman. Guangman grabbed it quickly. She had seen Sister Liu use such a bottle before, and when she thought about it, she could also become beautiful. Her smile instantly climbed up her face, and she happily thanked Li Xiaoyu: "Thank you, Xiaoyu!" "No!" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t mind, she can make several women in the family beautiful, she is very satisfied. Sister Liu said to Li Xiaoyu when she saw that Guangman had obtained a bottle of beauty cream, thinking that she was almost running out. "Xiaoyu, when you run out of one bottle, do you still want to use the beauty cream?" How can I ask for a monthly pass, I don''t have one. Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for collection! Thank you baby Ener for the monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： good stuff Chapter 716 Good things Li Xiaoyu shook her head, if she used it all the time, she would not have so many beauty creams to supply. "No, you can use ordinary skin care products in the future, but there is no aloe vera outside the yard. The support product made from that will be ready to use in autumn. " The aloe vera outside the yard is plump, but now is not the best time to harvest, she never thought to do it now. In the fall, it is good to take the opportunity to take it out for everyone to use. Mrs. Liu knows that beauty cream is very precious, so she doesn''t have to use it all the time. If she kept using such a precious thing, she would feel heartache, let alone Li Xiaoyu. Others who got the answer want to use the skin care products made by Li Xiaoyu when autumn comes. Li Xiaoyu, who was free, gave up the idea of ??going to the deep forest, she knew that no one would agree to her going again. Jian Haoqi can avoid it if he can. He is afraid that Li Xiaoyu will have to go. Every day except for dinner time, when I can see him, he does not appear at other times. He knew that it would be useless to say more. Ou Feng was reluctant to say a heavy word to Li Xiaoyu, and his great-grandfather would not even say a heavy word. The whole family held her in their hands, and he couldn''t make her angry. Seeing that in early August, the ginseng wine in the space medicine garden was ready, and Li Xiaoyu took out two jars of ginseng wine. She did not open the sealed seal, she had already observed it with her divine sense, and the quality of the wine was several times better than before. After all, where is the age of ginseng, how can the quality be so bad. She went downstairs with a jar in one hand, placed it on the table in the living room, took out a thin envelope, and said to Mr. Ou. "Grandpa, the wine is ready to drink, I''ll leave the rest to you." Mr. Ou leaned close to the altar and smelled it, there was a faint smell of wine, and he smelled the greedy worms in his stomach. This is a gift for the two of you, and it cannot be opened here. "Don''t worry, it will be delivered in a few days." Li Xiaoyu was relieved after listening to the old man''s words, as long as it can be delivered, I hope her heart will not be in vain. A week later, two jars of wine appeared on the B guy''s table through a special channel. He turned the jar to see that there was no mark, but the jar was tightly sealed. He picked up the letter on the table and pulled out a thin piece of paper: ginseng wine, a small glass at a time. The letter was signed with three words Li Xiaoyu, the smile flashed in Brother B''s eyes, and the little girl thought of giving them something again. The last time she grew ginseng, and this time it was ginseng wine. How much ginseng she used. He opened one of the jars, and the mellow smell of wine came out, and there was also a strong smell of medicine. Due to physical reasons, the B guy, who rarely drinks alcohol, said to the secretary: "Go get a small wine glass." "Sir, the doctor said you can''t drink alcohol, it''s not good for your health!" "It''s okay, I''ll only taste a little, it''s a good thing, ginseng wine. If you are worried, call the doctor and let him take a look first. " The secretary went out for a while and brought in a middle-aged man in a white coat, who was respectful and authentic. "Sir, you can''t drink alcohol, your health is important." Mr. B waved his hand and let him see the wine in the jar: "Look at it first, I believe the little girl won''t give anything indiscriminately. This is ginseng wine, not an ordinary wine. If you don¡¯t drink too much at a time, just take a small cup and try it first. " Guy B doesn''t want to say more, this period of time is enough for him to worry, and he has to be controlled by others when he drinks. He directly took the cup on the table, scooped out the wine at the bottom of the cup, and drank it directly. After drinking the wine, a warm current slowly flowed through his body, the tiredness on his body disappeared immediately, and Guy B''s eyes lit up and he sighed. "Good stuff, don''t touch my stuff, it''s my personal stuff." He sealed the mouth of the altar again, such a good thing, can''t let Weier run away. Picked up another jar of unopened ginseng wine and went to see Mr. A. Every time the little girl gives something, it is the two of them, and this time, Mr. A will definitely be indispensable. The secretary and doctor who stayed in the office looked at each other. They were worried that the things they sent were from unknown sources, and they were afraid that it would affect Brother B''s body. Moreover, the B guy''s body can''t drink alcohol at all. This gift giver, how come he doesn''t know anything, so he just gives things indiscriminately. The secretary thought about telling his wife about this, so that she could be more careful. The middle-aged doctor kept his eyes fixed on the jar on the table. He wanted to take a cup and test it to see what could make Brother B admire it. In another office, Mr. A, who was tasting ginseng wine, also felt the benefits of ginseng wine. He wanted to give Ya Meizi a gift in return, so he reached out and touched his body, but he felt empty, and there was nothing in his pocket. looked up on the table and found a red book, his eyes lit up, and he returned the gift. Opened the first page of the red book, picked up a pen and wrote: Five Good Families! Mr. A believed that with Yameizi''s mind, he would definitely like this gift in return, and he showed the red book with the inscription to Mr. B. "Hahaha, the little girl will definitely like it, I don''t have anything to give, just give her a pen!" Guy B took off his usual pen and put it together with the red book. The two bosses looked at each other and smiled, they once again took advantage of Yameizi. Thinking of the benefits of ginseng wine, Guy B took out a piece of paper and wrote: Good wine! "Hahaha..." The two bosses laughed even more happily, with Yameizai''s cleverness, they would definitely be able to understand their thoughts. Li Xiaoyu, who was far away in Gucheng, sneezed constantly when she woke up in the morning. She rubbed her sore nose and muttered. "Someone must be plotting against me, otherwise why would I sneeze so much." "You''re going to catch a cold. The weather is cold in the morning and evening, so you have to be cold at night. Drink more warm water later." Mrs. Liu listened to her sneezing early in the morning, for fear that she might catch a cold. Speaking of which, she was in good health. There are basically no minor problems, except for two major injuries, he has always been healthy. "It''s definitely not a cold, but I don''t have any symptoms at all. Someone must be plotting against me. I have to be more vigilant." Guangman and his wife had to be vigilant when they heard it, and their whole bodies were tense. They didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to have an accident. The two followed her closely all day, for fear that she would make a mistake. "Jingle bell, jingle bell..." The phone in Mr. Ou''s room rang as if he was urging, and the people in the yard were shocked by the sudden sound. The phone that seldom rings, when it rings, everyone has a feeling of trepidation, for fear that something bad will happen. Mr. Ou''s expression turned solemn, he walked quickly to answer the phone, and came out of the room two minutes later. "Xiaoyu, it was Bai Liang who came to you. You go and answer the phone." Li Xiaoyu was very puzzled, didn''t Bai Liang go to Haicheng! What to do with her? Explosive update, 30,000 words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： Rescue Haicheng Chapter 717 Help Haicheng Mr. Ou said to her with a question mark on his face when he saw her standing there motionless. "His daughter is injured, I ask you for help, go pick it up, it won''t be a big deal!" In the eyes of Mr. Ou, only matters concerning Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng are big matters, and others are trivial matters. Whether he is willing to save or not, it all depends on what Xiaoyu does, he will not force it. Li Xiaoyu went into the room and picked up the phone, but before he made a sound, there was the anxious voice of Bai Lu on the other end of the phone. "Xiaoyu, is that you? Uncle beg you, save my daughter..." Li Xiaoyu heard intermittent crying on the other end of the microphone, and she hurriedly comforted her. "Bo Lu, speak slowly, you have to let me know what''s going on, and let me save Sister Jing. I am not a professional doctor, so I can''t do many things, and I can''t take responsibility. " "Xiaoyu, uncle knows that you have that ability, no matter what the consequences are, I will bear it with all my strength, as long as you are willing to save her. Xiaojing was seriously injured while chasing the gangster and was shot several times. In order to save her comrades, she blocked the bomb. If it wasn''t for the ginseng pills you gave me, she would have died waiting to be rescued. She has broken bones in many places, comminuted fractures of her right hand and right leg, and I am afraid that she will not have much time. Uncle please, save her! " Bai Liang just burst into tears, if it wasn''t for the help, he wouldn''t reveal Li Xiaoyu''s identity. The only one who can save Xiaojing now is Li Xiaoyu. She must have healed Wu Zian''s injury at the beginning. In addition to the bone continuation herb in her medicine garden, he could only ask her to take action. He gave up his old face and begged her to save Xiaojing''s life, as long as it was saved, he didn''t dare to ask for anything else. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that the majestic and cheerful girl would go through such a painful experience. To be honest, she felt compassion. She admired Bai Lijing''s career, and she didn''t want a good big girl to die like that. She asked the white-haired husband and wife of Bai Lu to send the black-haired man, and she wanted to do her best for them. "Okay, Bai Lv, I''ll try my best, rush over immediately, and be prepared so that Sister Jing''s wound won''t become inflamed." Li Xiaoyu hung up the phone decisively, the matter was urgent and she had to go. Bai Liang of Haicheng got her affirmative answer, and sat down on the chair with all his strength. His daughter was saved. He covered his face and let the tears fall. He wiped away the tears for a long time. Xiaojing was saved, he couldn''t collapse. "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry, she promised to save Xiaojing, the child will be fine, we can''t let her see us cry." Dong Yulan''s eyes were swollen and her face was haggard. She was more than five years old, and Bai Lijing''s injury hit her too hard. "Can she save our Jinger?" a hoarse voice asked feebly. "Yes, definitely, think about Wu Zian''s situation at the time, and what''s the situation now!" Bai Liangcai must give his daughter-in-law a reassurance, otherwise if she falls again, the family will really fall apart. Li Xiaoyu came out of the old man''s room, she said to everyone outside. "I have to go to Haicheng immediately, Bai Lu''s daughter was seriously injured, I''m afraid it''s too late. Grandpa, I need a special car to go to Haicheng, I will leave right away. " Mr. Ou sighed, this child is soft-hearted and caring. Forget it, for Bai Liangcai''s sake, let her go! "Go ahead, bring the Guangman couple, Qiu Daqiang, and Jian Haoqi with you. Your safety is the most important thing." "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu knew that it was a long way to go. At this time, it was a time of chaos in various places, and the traffic on the road was even more paralyzed. If she doesn''t bring people, the old man will not let her go. For the safety of her life and family, she will also bring people. "Sister Liu, go to the medicine garden to dig up two succulents and two ginsengs, bring them back together with the soil, put them in a pot, and I will take them away." Li Xiaoyu knew that if he wanted to save Bai Lijing, just relying on two low-year-old Bonegrass would not do much. The reason why she did this was just a cover, and the thought of giving up the thousand-year-old bone-sugar grass was really painful. Jian Haoqi, who got the news, drove back in a jeep, and as soon as he jumped out of the car, he shouted to the yard. "when are we leaving?" "Immediately, Xiaoyu went upstairs to pack her clothes, then went downstairs. Be sure to protect her when you go out. When Xiaofeng is not at home, her safety is left to you. How you took her out, you have to bring her back, otherwise don''t come back to see me. " "Yes, Chief!" Jian Haoqi was a little worried in his heart, the journey to Haicheng was a long way, and with Li Xiaoyu''s ability to cause trouble, he didn''t know what they would experience on this trip. He has prepared a lot of weapons in his storage. If anyone dares to block the way, they can only open the way with bombs. is to blow up a **** road, and he has to bring her back safely. Jian Haoqi knew that the situation outside was tense, and it was the most unwise to go out at this time. But Li Xiaoyu insisted on going, he could only follow along, I hope the journey is safe and nothing will happen. The five people got into the car with simple luggage. Qiu Daqiang held two small pots of plants in his hands. Jian Haoqi recognized them at a glance as ginseng and bone-sugar grass. He didn''t expect that it was already serious enough to use Bone Consecutive Grass. There was not much left of this medicine, and it was time for him to witness the miracle with his own eyes. "When you''re out, just call me Little Si." Li Xiaoyu said lightly, and the four of them knew that Jian Hao was so angry that she didn''t want anyone to know her real name, so that''s fine. "it is good!" The jeep quickly drove away from the camp, and people stopped the car along the way, rushing to Haicheng in the starry night. At this moment, time is life, no one in the car shouted that they were tired, and they took shifts during rest. Guangman and Meiji, who were sitting in the back row, sandwiched Li Xiaoyu in the middle, preventing her from getting close to the window, and people outside could not see her appearance. Two days and two nights later, a jeep full of mud was parked at the entrance of Miishi Hospital, and four people came out of the car, looking around with alert faces. Li Xiaoyu, who appeared last, was sore all over. He sat in the car for two days and nights without getting any activity, and his legs were swollen. She reached out and touched her face, the ashes on her face could be rubbed out of mud, and the clothes on her body also smelled sour and dusty. The four people walked to the hospital to protect her. Bai Liangcai, who had been waiting for her arrival, saw five people appear, and tears fell in his eyes again. The tears during this period have drained all the tears of his life. "Xiaoyu!" Bai Liangcai''s voice was hoarse, as if seeing a savior, he stepped forward and held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly. "Uncle Bo, call me Little Four when I''m out!" Bai Liangcai nodded quickly, now Li Xiaoyu says what he says, as long as he can save his daughter''s life. "Uncle Bo, we need a place to wash the dust off our bodies, as well as food. You go and coordinate with the hospital. No one can stay in the ward except Sister Jing. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want outsiders to be present, many of her things were invisible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： to the hospital Chapter 718 Go to the hospital "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away! We rented a small courtyard next to the hospital, and you can wash up there. The rest will be there in the future, you have worked hard all the way. " Bai Liangcai thanked the people who came with him. The four people who came are all important figures in the Ou family. Jian Haoqi, the director of the security department, also followed, which shows that Li Xiaoyu''s identity is unusual. Bai Liangcai took the five people to the rented courtyard, and hurriedly arranged to get them something to eat. After the five people had washed up and ate a warm meal, he felt that this was the life of a human being. "Sister Man, you and Big Brother Mei rest here first and prepare the food we are going to eat. Cousin and Uncle Qiu will go to the hospital with me, and you will change tomorrow. " After Li Xiaoyu finished eating, he stood up and poured boiling water, taking the opportunity to add space well water. Along the way, the five people are very tired, and they must maintain their prosperous state when they go out. She poured out six glasses of water, put them on the table and said, "Drink the water in the glasses, let''s go!" Hearing that she specially raised the water in the cup, Jian Haoqi and the four directly took the cup and drank it in one gulp, the fatigue in the body disappeared immediately. Bai Liang just drank the water from the glass, his eyes lit up, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t ask anything. He knew that Li Xiaoyu had a lot of magical things, but now he didn''t dare to be curious at all, and he didn''t dare to think about taking advantage of her. Li Xiaoyu saw Bai Liangcai''s performance and nodded secretly, it''s okay, not as greedy as before. "Uncle Bo, no matter what you see, you can only keep it in your heart. I will take action only because of your friendship with the Ou family. If you go against your original intention, I will not take action again. What is the specific situation? Go to the hospital and see it. If you need anything, I will tell you directly. " "Okay, as long as you are willing to save Xiaojing, you can exchange my life for it." Bai Liang was full of promise, at this time he was just a father, nothing else. "Uncle Bo, it''s serious, what do I want your life to do, and I can''t get any benefits for me, let''s go!" Bai Liangcai took Jian Haoqi, Qiu Daqiang and Li Xiaoyu to Bai Lijing''s ward. On the road, Jian Haoqi and Qiu Daqiang guarded Li Xiaoyu in the middle, paying attention to the people around them, but nothing was visible on their faces. "Little 4th, Ward 305 on the third floor, take a step, I''ll go up and make arrangements first." Li Xiaoyu slowed down as she observed the situation in the hospital. Each ward is full of patients, and there are even people living in the aisles, most of which are trauma patients. A strange color flashed in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, the trauma was not the result of a fight! Most of the young people were wearing bandages, and there were both Jingqiang and Haicheng local accents. She turned to thinking that it was August. I already have guesses in my heart as to how these people¡¯s identities and injuries came from. Eighty-nine are inseparable from ten. They are a group of enthusiastic young people, rushing ahead with ideals. It¡¯s a pity. While Li Xiaoyu was observing others, others were also observing her. One of them was surprised to see her here. Wu Hongbing did not expect to meet Li Xiaoyu here. Could it be that she also went north like them? Wu Hongbing wanted to go up to greet Li Xiaoyu, but saw two men beside her who were obviously not easy to mess with. His eyes narrowed. He knew the identities of these two very well. It was definitely not what he thought to be able to follow Li Xiaoyu here. Could it be that his father sent someone to arrest him and go back? No, he hasn''t achieved his goal of going north, so he can''t just go back like this. Wu Hongbing shrank behind his companions, lowered his head, and watched the feet of Li Xiaoyu and the three walking past him. Wu Hongbing was afraid of being recognized by Li Xiaoyu, so he told his father that after the three of them left, he secretly ran out of the hospital. Hui left Haicheng with his companions from the camp and some fellow travelers who were going north. In his opinion, it is safer to stay away from places where there are acquaintances, they have to fight for their ideals, and this is what they came out for. The world they saw this time was not comparable to that small place in Gucheng. It was really eye-opening for them. It turned out that life can still be lived like this. Wu Hongbing and others are full of yearning for this kind of life. He feels that growing up so big is for this day of free life. Wu Hongbing squeezed the contents of the backpack with his hands. When he came out, he was carrying a schoolbag, but now it has been replaced by a large backpack. Their wish is to travel all over the country, see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and the school does not hold classes. If they go home, they will definitely be controlled by their families. With such a free opportunity, no one wants to go back to the cloud and be controlled. After going north, their next destination is going south. They heard that there are a lot of seafood and fruits in the south, so they just took the opportunity to try something new. Wu Hongbing felt that life outside was free and easy, and they didn''t want to go home at all, and the gods would not change such a life. They enjoy a life that their parents could never have imagined. They don''t have to ask their parents for pocket money, and they don''t have to listen to their parents'' nagging. You can decide everything by yourself, this is the life that their contemporary youth should have. Exciting, thrilling, and colorful. Everyone is brothers and sisters when they go out. Helping each other is their ultimate goal. The train station is crowded with people going north, and there is not even a place to stay in the train, so people are crowded. But their faces are full of yearning, and there are their ideals ahead. Ninety percent of them are students from the north. They all have the same purpose, and they all flock to the heart of the motherland with enthusiasm. The three of Li Xiaoyu who went upstairs didn''t pay any attention to the people who left secretly. Even if they did, she wouldn''t pay too much attention. She is so boring that she will take care of other people''s lives. If there is a mother like that, she will take care of it when she is crazy. When the three arrived in Ward 305, Dong Yulan and Bai Liangcai were waiting outside the door. Dong Yulan saw Li Xiaoyu coming, her eyes were red and swollen and was about to greet her, but was stopped by Bai Liangcai. "Daughter-in-law, have you forgotten what I said? Don''t trouble her!" Dong Yulan had tears in her eyes, looked at Li Xiaoyu pitifully, and choked out. "Woooooo, little four, please..." Li Xiaoyu stepped forward to hug the poor mother and said softly, "Auntie, I will try my best, you have to take care of yourself. If you fall, who will take care of Sister Jing! " "Okay, thank you, please!" Bai Liangcai stepped forward to help Dong Yulan, not to let her delay Li Xiaoyu''s time, her daughter''s injury is very important. Li Xiaoyu pushed open the door and went in. Dong Yulan and his wife wanted to go in together, but were stopped by Jian Haoqi and Qiu Daqiang. "Wait outside with us, this is the little four''s rule, I hope you follow it!" Bai Liangcai and his wife reluctantly watched the door close in front of them, and their hearts remained in the ward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： wide awake Chapter 719 Sober In the single ward, Bai Lijing was covered in bandages, like a mummy lying on the hospital bed. Only the faint ups and downs of her chest proved that she was still alive. Li Xiaoyu released her consciousness and performed a full body examination on her. Bai Lijing''s gunshot wound has been well controlled, and the comminuted fracture on the right side is a big problem. But fortunately, there is no inflammation. According to the situation, it should be a new drug that has been released recently, otherwise it will not have such a good effect. There was a large burn mark on her face, and she was in a coma because there was a small block of blood in her brain pressing on her nerve. Li Xiaoyu took out the anti-inflammatory pills and ginseng pills made by Xiaoling and stuffed them into Bai Lijing''s mouth. Li Xiaoyu sat on a chair and waited for the person on the hospital bed to wake up. About ten minutes later, Bai Lijing opened her eyes. She stared blankly at the white space in front of her, her whole body hurt so badly that she didn''t even have the strength to move. She remembered that she seemed to be injured, and finally blocked the bomb with the heart of death. Could it be that she did not die. Bai Lijing rolled his eyes, hoping to see a familiar face, and his eyes fell on a face in front of the bed. I saw that the person who came was smiling and looking at her with light in his eyes, how could she be here? Bai Lijing struggled to get up, but couldn''t do anything, and said in a hoarse voice. "Xiaoyu, is that you? Why are you here, didn''t my parents come?" "Sister Jing, how does it feel to be a hero? Do you think you''re stupid because you haven''t thought about your parents? Come and tell me your afterthought! " Li Xiaoyu stood up and poured boiling water for her, adding some space well water and mixing it together. He scooped some of it with a spoon to Bai Lijing''s lips, signaling her to drink some water to moisten her throat first. He stopped after feeding five spoons in a row. Bai Lijing looked at her eagerly and wanted to drink, but Li Xiaoyu stopped giving her. "Xiaoyu, thank you for coming to see me, my sister has been retired and can''t stand up again." Bai Lijing lowered her eyelids to hide the pain and loss in her eyes. She did not regret her choice. At that time, she was injured in many places, and her chances of surviving were not very big. She never thought that she would come back alive. Fortunately, she still remembered to eat the ginseng pills that her father gave her. She distributed the remaining three pills to other colleagues. I don¡¯t know how they are doing. "Sister Jing, who told you that you can''t stand up! With me here, there will be no problem letting you walk. The cost of my medicines is very high, and I am at a loss. You have to spend the rest of your life to repay the debt. I wonder if you have thought about whether to accept my treatment. " Bai Lijing''s eyes shone with dazzling light, and his voice changed with excitement. "Really? You didn''t lie to me, as long as you can cure me, I will follow you for the rest of my life." Li Xiaoyu rolled her apricot eyes and said dissatisfiedly: "Sister Jing, I have cured you with my co-authorship, and you have to take care of the rest of your life, so it''s not that I have lost more. Wait, I''ll call Uncle Bo and Auntie in, they''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Bai Lijing knew that Li Xiaoyu was joking and wanted her to arouse her fighting spirit to live, and her tears finally fell. Li Xiaoyu opened the door and said to Bai Liangcai and Dong Yulan. "Go in and have a look, Sister Jing is already awake, don''t make her too excited. Let her go through the discharge procedures, and I will wait for you in the small courtyard. " Bai Liangcai and his wife didn''t care about talking to Li Xiaoyu when they heard that their daughter woke up. The two ran into the ward and looked at the awakened daughter with tears in their eyes. "Let''s go, let''s go back, I''m going to have a good night''s sleep, I''ll be busy tomorrow. Cousin, we finally came to Haicheng, we must take a good stroll before going back. I heard that there are many famous snacks in Haicheng, I have to try them all before going back. " Jian Hao looked at the stinky girl whose eyes lit up when she talked about eating. They are married and have a family. Why is it still so delicious? It must be Ou Feng''s habit. He glanced at Li Xiaoyu, who was dreaming about food, and didn''t want to agree to her, said. "We will see the situation when the time comes. We can''t stay outside for too long, and we will go back when things are over. What''s going on outside, I think you''ve seen it before, safety is the most important thing. " Li Xiaoyu pouted as soon as he heard his words, he finally came here, how could he be willing if he didn''t take the opportunity to stroll around! She still doesn''t know when she will be able to come to this city in the future, and she still wants to see it. It would be better if she could take the opportunity to pick up some leaks. Li Xiaoyu holds the idea of ????coming soon, and it is impossible to go back in a short time. Bai Lijing cannot leave until her injury is stable, and it will take a while to go back to recover. And she just took this opportunity to spend a few more days outside, anyway, no one can control her when she comes out. The three returned to the small courtyard rented by the Bai family. Guangman and his wife were cooking dinner. Seeing them coming back, they asked. "How is it, is it going well?" "It hurts a little bit, it will take some time." Li Xiaoyu thought that the cost of coming here would definitely be relatively large. The five of them were not a small sum. She took out a roll of money from the space and handed it to Guang Mandao: "Sister Man, you can take this money, and you can buy anything you need. The matter of the ticket, I can''t solve it, you can only rely on yourself. Brigade and the others are all thinking about their daughter. There are some things that we don¡¯t think about, and we can solve them ourselves. I still have grain and meat here, which I put on when I leave. " said with a wave of her hand, a pot of jerky, a bag of rice, and two cabbage appeared on the ground, and she was not going to take out other things. It feels good that everyone has a storage box. If you want to take something out, no one will doubt the source of her things. Jian Hao looked at the things on the ground angrily. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to use such a good thing to pack some food. "Little brother and sister, how can you put some useless things, you should put some emergency, life-saving things!" "Cousin, what are you pretending to be? Come on, I''ll have a good idea. Because in my eyes, what I eat is life-saving! " Jian Hao was so angry that he heard her crooked reasoning and felt that the heartache was caused by this stinky girl. "I''m wearing weapons!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that he was wearing a weapon, he immediately stepped back, five meters away from him, and was careful. "Cousin, what are you doing with so many weapons? Aren''t you afraid of causing an explosion? You don''t fight on the battlefield." Li Xiaoyu remembered that she still had a box of grenades given to her by the Bailu, which she kept in the corner to drop ashes. If she hadn''t heard Jian Haoqi lift the weapon, she would have forgotten it. "Retire what to do, and I won''t eat you. It''s not for your own good, or you think I''m carrying it with me every day!" Jian Hao was very dissatisfied when she saw that she was retreating. She didn''t know what to do, who was he for, and even dared to dislike her. Li Xiaoyu was relieved when he heard that he was not with him every day, and asked in a low voice. "What powerful weapons do you have there, can you give me some fun?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： bicker Chapter 720 Bickering Jian Haoqi is really overwhelmed by her words, can weapons be fun! simply ignored her, turned around and went out to get familiar with the surrounding environment. "hey-hey!" Li Xiaoyu was very proud when she saw that she was mad at her, demo! Guangman and his wife saw the two bickering, and Jian Hao was even mad at him. This is big news. Thinking about how arrogant Jian Haoqi was in the team back then, he ignored everyone, and had a lot of thoughts, so few people dared to provoke him. I didn''t expect to be defeated by Li Xiaoyu, which is really a strange story! The couple looked at each other and smiled. They felt that this big family became more and more interesting. In the evening, when Bai Liang came back, the five Li Xiaoyu had already rested and sat in the car for two days and two nights, and they couldn''t stand it. Li Xiaoyu and Guangman live in the same room. Because someone is there, there is no room to enter. Now she also needs to rest. Bo Liang only remembered that Li Xiaoyu and the others were still in the small yard after he settled down his daughter and daughter-in-law. He wondered if they had dinner. He hurried back from the hospital to prepare meals. He didn''t expect the yard to be quiet. He was a little annoyed. It was the people he invited, but he failed to take good care of them. He felt sorry for Li Xiaoyu and his party. went into the kitchen with the food, and found that there was food left for them in the kitchen, and Bai Liang''s eyes were hot for a while. Since he came to Haicheng, he was busy inside and outside, and his daughter-in-law guarded his daughter every day. Except crying, he was in a daze, and he couldn''t help with anything. Now that Li Xiaoyu and the others came, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was much lighter, and he was no longer so isolated and helpless to face it. Bai Liang was a big man in his fifties. He squatted in the kitchen with his face covered and wept. He was also afraid of losing his only daughter. I am afraid that she will be disabled and will have no one to rely on, although they can take care of her for the rest of their lives. But in the end, he was going to walk in front of her. If they were gone, who would take care of her. For his two sons, he never thought about them. The two sons are not married now. Even if they get a daughter-in-law, no matter how good the daughter-in-law is, she will not take care of her sister-in-law wholeheartedly. Bai Liangcai even had the idea of ??early retirement, he had to give up his career for his daughter. Now that Li Xiaoyu is here, there will be no problem with her shooting Xiaojing. Wu Zian is a good example. Bai Liangcai didn''t see the embarrassed expression on Li Xiaoyu''s face, he believed that his daughter would recover. The requirements are not high, as long as you can take care of yourself, you will be satisfied. Bai Liang only shed a tear, and felt a lot better in his heart. The negative emotions that have been accumulated in my heart have been vented during this period of time, and my whole person has become much more relaxed. Bai Liang just ate the warm rice in the pot, washed briefly, and went back to his room to rest. He hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. He believes that when he wakes up tomorrow, it will be a brand new day and everything will be better. The next day, when the first rays of sunlight entered the room, the man on the bed opened his eyes. Looking at the unfamiliar room, Li Xiaoyu was stunned for two seconds, and realized that she was in a small courtyard in Haicheng. Turned over and got up, put on clothes and went out. Everyone else was already moving in the yard. Jian Hao was annoyed to see her come out with her head covered, and sneered: "You''re a slacker, you''re the last one to get up, how can Xiaofeng stand you!" When Li Xiaoyu heard this, he slapped him with a fierce look on his waist. "I want you to take care of it, an old bachelor, and if you still have the mind to take care of others, take care of yourself first and then talk about it! If you don''t get married, you will be a bachelor for the rest of your life. With your bitter and mean face, who can stand you. Curse you to get married, the cousin has to dump you! " Jian Hao was so angry that he pointed at Li Xiaoyu, speechless, how could this stinky girl be so vicious, even his daughter-in-law would curse. "you¡­" "Why, you''re angry, you should! Cousin, your character is really bad, no woman can stand you. You haven''t been married yet, it seems to make sense! " Li Xiaoyu touched his chin and turned around Jian Hao who was so angry that he looked like an old fairy. Qiu Daqiang and several people in the yard were almost suffocated to death. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, for fear that Jian Hao''s anger would blow on them. Fighting alone, none of them is Jian Haoqi''s opponent, and they don''t dare to fight him, their identities are there. "Men should be generous, men like Brother Feng are the best, you have to learn. Otherwise, in the future, you may not even be able to marry a daughter-in-law. How can you explain to your family who care about you? A man must have a sense of responsibility and tolerance. What you lack most is tolerance, learn more! " Li Xiaoyu said sincerely that I am doing it for your own good, so angry that Jian Hao really wanted to beat her up. His hands creaked, but he didn''t dare to actually do it, he could only think about it in his heart. He couldn''t provoke this stinky girl, and he didn''t dare to provoke her, for fear of her strange revenge. When had he been taught this way, since he met Li Xiaoyu, he found that there were too many firsts, this stinky girl was born to restrain him. Li Xiaoyu finished the lesson, let out the bad anger in her chest, and went to the kitchen with her hands behind her back. She was going to wash up and have breakfast. When ?? turned his back to Jian Haoqi, he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face, hahaha... This girl, she is more restrained when she is at home, and she is not a vegetarian when she goes out. Don''t think that if no one supports her, you have the courage to let her go flat, don''t even think about it, just come and try if you don''t believe in evil. Li Xiaoyu slapped her shoulders into the kitchen, and Guangman whispered to her. "Don''t provoke people too much, be careful he will bill you!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head, if Jian Haoqi really dared to settle accounts in the autumn, he would not be able to get where he is today. "He won''t and won''t dare!" When Jian Haoqi, who followed up to prepare for dinner, heard the first sentence, he was quite satisfied with Li Xiaoyu''s understanding of him. Unexpectedly, the second sentence will knock him back to his original form. It turns out that the stinky girl knows everything, and she still talks about him like that. Jian Hao didn''t give Li Xiaoyu a glance, he was angry now and didn''t want to deal with this poisonous girl. If he can''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future, it''s all her curse. He''ll have to rely on the couple for a lifetime and rob one of their children. Jian Hao''s anger made up his mind in his heart, and when he thought that he would rob their children, his anger disappeared. "Uncle Bo, how is the coordination of the hospital?" Li Xiaoyu put down the bowl in his hand and said to Bo Liang. "I told the doctor last night, but was rejected. They are not allowed to leave the hospital. I will go again today." Bai Liangcai said helplessly, he knew that Li Xiaoyu didn''t want people in the hospital to know about her. also understands her actions. If someone has a problem with him, he can''t take that responsibility. "Cousin, you''re still angry! You go to the hospital with Uncle Bo. Sister Jing''s injury can''t be delayed, and we can''t delay it for too long!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： trade Chapter 721 Trading Jian Hao gave her an angry look. When he needed it, he was his cousin, and when he was done, he would throw it away, and he didn''t know where he learned it. But after hearing her say that we can''t delay for too long, I feel more comfortable and nodded. "Okay, I''ll go in a while!" "Okay, after dinner, I''m going to the post office to call home and I''ll be back soon." Jian Haoqi also knew that he should give his family a call when he came out, otherwise the three old men in the family would be worried all the time. "Go! Don''t linger on the road, don''t go to crowded places, and don''t join in the fun!" Li Xiaoyu''s eyebrows jumped when she heard it, how could she be so worried at such a young age. "Cousin, you are almost the same age as your grandfather!" Li Xiaoyu left a sentence and hurried out of the courtyard. If you don¡¯t go, this girl will definitely get angry again, the runner is the highest! Guangman and his wife and Qiu Daqiang saw her leaving, and immediately followed her as soon as they wiped their mouths. The three followed her out, and seeing that she had gone far, they quickly followed. Outside the hospital, Li Xiaoyu wanted to ask the post office how to get there, but she could not speak Haicheng dialect and could not understand the local accent. "Little Si, I can speak Haicheng dialect, I have learned it before." Guangman saw her hesitation and said. After ?? asked for directions, the group of four went straight to the post office, and the shops they passed were crowded with people. At this time, they didn''t pay attention to what those people were doing. Even if they wanted to go shopping, they would wait until the phone was over. After calling her family to report safety, Li Xiaoyu thought that since she came out, she would go shopping. She wanted to taste the local delicacies. Haicheng has a lot of delicacies, such as the famous fried steamed buns, crab shell yellow, pork ribs rice cakes, Sixi roasted bran, pigeon egg dumplings, etc., I drool just thinking about it. "Sister Man, let''s find something delicious. I want to eat fried steamed buns and crab shell yellow. I heard that these are the most famous local snacks. It would be a great loss to come here and not try it, let¡¯s go. I not only want to eat, but also pack, the more the better. " Li Xiaoyu said while slobbering, ready before going out in the morning. I only ate half a bowl for breakfast, just to come out to eat delicious food, how can I be willing not to eat it once. "Okay, I''ll take you there. I''ve been to this place a few times and I''m familiar with it." Guangman smiled when she saw her slobber. A few people here are unfamiliar faces and won''t attract the attention of others, not to mention they are just looking for food. Led by Guangman, the group came to a restaurant on Nanjing East Road, and they could smell the aroma of food from afar. As soon as I got to the door of the restaurant, I stopped. It was crowded with people, all waiting to eat raw fried steamed buns. Li Xiaoyu was frightened by the crowd in front of her. There were so many people eating at a meal. Will there be any more when they wait in line? "Sister Man, don''t go in, let''s change place!" "What''s the matter, since you''re here, just wait a little longer, they''ll always leave." Qiu Daqiang is puzzled, Xiao Si is not someone who gives up easily, what happened today. "You can see what they are different from us, and you will know what kind of people they are. We should not mess with them." Li Xiaoyu reminded. The three of them could see the difference in the crowd inside, and they had seen many of the same people along the way. The four of them had no choice but to leave, and they didn¡¯t go out to find something to eat. They just walked all the way. If they saw something delicious, they went to buy something. But the reality is very disappointing. As long as it is a place that sells food, there will be a large group of people eating in it, and they will not be given a chance to squeeze in at all. turned three streets and found nothing, Li Xiaoyu sighed. "Going back, and leaving again will have the same ending. This time it''s a waste of time." Li Xiaoyu is well aware that this situation will continue for a while, but she has no chance to eat special snacks this time. On the way back, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, the four of them avoided the crowd all the way. They are afraid that those people will pull Li Xiaoyu into their team. If you are not familiar with the place, it is better to keep a low profile! The four returned to nowhere, when they returned to the rented courtyard, they happened to meet Jian Haoqi who had just returned. "Little Si, why did you go for so long?" Jian Hao couldn''t help but ask when seeing them coming back. "Wandered around to get familiar with the environment." Li Xiaoyu evaded, she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to eat delicious food, she went shopping and didn''t buy anything, and she couldn''t be laughed at by Jian Hao! Jian Hao looked at her suspiciously, trying to find out the answer from her face, but saw nothing. Forget it, trust her for a while, she has been staying in Gucheng on weekdays and has nowhere to go. When I came to Haicheng, I definitely wanted to go shopping and buy something, but now is really not a good time. "Go in, they can come back in the afternoon, but I used it, and I did it as a special organization. Next time you have something good, just don''t forget me. "Jian Haoqi never forgets to seek benefits from Li Xiaoyu, for fear that he will be missed. Li Xiaoyu glanced at him, never forgetting to ask for favors from her, this time it was not for her. Jian Hao was angry to see that Li Xiaoyu was silent, and further tempted him: "Little Si, if you give me something bigger like that. In this sea city, I can do what you want to buy, but you can''t go out, I will buy it for you. " Li Xiaoyu knows that his energy is great, but what is the current situation, the bragging is a bit big, and he doesn''t really believe what he said. She dubiously said: "You are sure, you didn''t lie to me to be happy." If it really works, it''s not safe to send him one more, anyway, it''s the smallest storage, she really didn''t see it. "Guaranteed! You don''t have to pay a penny!" Jian Hao was overjoyed when he saw that he had a door. He earned it. Li Xiaoyu immediately took out a storage container and threw it to him, saying: "Fill this up, half of it needs local famous snacks, and half of it needs clothes and fabrics that the family can use. I also want two pieces of Feitian Kingdom wine, and two pieces of world famous watches. If there are antique calligraphy and painting, I will not dislike it. " Li Xiaoyu felt that the things she wanted were far less valuable than the storage container, but if she could get it, she could still give him a storage container. Don''t think that if the space is small, she will sell it cheaply. That is impossible. It is not very important to her, but it is extremely valuable to others. Jian Hao was very excited to hear her report a lot. When he first heard the first two things, he was very happy. But the more I listened, the more my heart sank. The stinky girl is too greedy, and there are some things that he can''t get. He felt that he had agreed too early, he should have thought that she would not agree easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： get it Chapter 722 Got it Jian Hao said with a bitter face: "Little Si, let''s not want some things, such as the antique calligraphy and painting you mentioned, this is really hard to deal with. The watch and wine, I can still get you, food and clothes are easy to handle, you see¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu had a rogue look on his face, and said proudly: "It''s what you said that I can get it, I haven''t put forward higher requirements. Actually, you don''t have to agree to my request, you can do it slowly when I have a chance, and you can save a storage. Or, one of them can get it, Uncle Chou, what do you think? " Qiu Daqiang saw that there was a chance to get the storage container, so he agreed to take a step, but was stopped by Jian Haoqi''s look. Jian Haoqi wanted a bigger storage box, how could he let others interfere? He finally got the opportunity. He took two steps forward and whispered to Li Xiaoyu: "Little Si, I''ll exchange the equity book with you for a bigger one, how about it? If you give me a bigger one, I will get those things for you for free. " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the equity statement. The Jian family''s equity statement was nothing but diamonds. She enthusiastically pulled Jian Haoqi into the room, pressed him on the chair, and poured him a glass of water herself. "Cousin, you said this earlier! How many shares do you have? If I take more shares, will your family hunt me down! " "Hehe, silly girl, you are the granddaughter-in-law of your aunt, why would you chase and kill you. Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the aunt who refused to take the shares, these should have been yours. So, you can take it with peace of mind! To tell you the truth, I want a big storage box because I want to go back to my hometown. Some things are safer to keep in your own hands, you know! " Li Xiaoyu certainly understands, and they must all understand the current situation. And they are all high-ranking people, and the news they have been exposed to is definitely not something that ordinary people can know. If she hadn''t experienced one life, how could they have such a keen feeling. "Okay, it''s settled!" Li Xiaoyu readily agreed to Jian Haoqi, but since it was Grandma Feng''s share, she was disrespectful. Jian Haoqi took out his shareholding book from the storage in front of her, wrote her a transfer note on the spot, and called the Guangman couple and Qiu Daqiang to witness. Li Xiaoyu looked at the 10% equity book in his hand, this guy''s share is quite high, he is really favored! She has a bit of citric acid in her heart. She is now a major shareholder of the Jian family, and she really has no worries in this life. "Cousin, where is your hometown?" "Sea City!" Jian Hao spit out two words, a smile on his face, and finally his dream came true. "Go away, you big liar!" Li Xiaoyu threw out a storage container of 30 square meters at Jian Hao, and scolded angrily, she was tricked by this guy! This is the base camp of his family, and it''s just a lie to say anything difficult! "Hahaha, I''ll do it for you right away, don''t go out at home!" Jian Hao laughed and walked away. He clenched the two storage containers in his hand and finally pulled back a round. It was too difficult to take advantage of Li Xiaoyu''s hands! He was going to see a friend. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t get the supplies he needed for a while, and he didn''t lie to her. The old house of Jian''s family was rented to the public family at a low price when they left for office use. Only at night did he have the opportunity to go back. All the things in the house were hidden in the basement at that time. He was afraid that after a long time, he would be discovered by someone with a heart. At that time, no one could save the Jian family, not even Li Xiaoyu, and there would be a possibility of tiring her. In the afternoon, Bai Liangcai and his wife pushed Bai Lijing back to the small courtyard. When Li Xiaoyu stepped forward to check, Bai Lijing stared at her with wide eyes. "Xiaoyu, I''m back, sister is all up to you!" "Sister Jing, you should call me Xiao Si. In the days to come, you will have to follow my instructions." Bai Liangcai and his wife arranged Bai Lijing in the remaining room. There were three rooms in the yard, and they were full. Dong Yulan took Li Xiaoyu and thanked her a thousand times: "Xiao Si, thank you, it''s all your credit that you wake up when you come to Xiaojing. My aunt will remember your love for the rest of my life. If anything happens in the future, just say it and my aunt will do it. You are the savior of our family. If something happens to Jinger, I will not be able to live. Your great kindness, I will never forget it in my life..." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly stopped Dong Yulan from going on, for she was afraid that if she went on, she was going to make a confession. She is still young, and she still has a great time. She does not need to be offered up, and the times do not allow her. "Auntie, no need, I''m going to see if the meal is ready, you''ve worked hard, go and have a good night''s rest after eating." Li Xiaoyu took out the hand held by Dong Yulan and ran to the kitchen to seek Guangman''s shelter. After dinner, Bai Liangcai said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little Si, will the treatment start tomorrow? If there is anything we need to prepare, you can tell me, and I will prepare it. Please come here, we should take care of you, but you do it yourself. There are a lot of inconveniences, please Haihan, I am too busy to remember anything, don''t be angry with uncle. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t mind this at all. There were so many people here that it was more convenient to do it yourself. "Uncle Bo, it''s okay, I can understand your difficulty. I will prepare two chickens tomorrow. I will bring ginseng to prepare more nutritious and high-calorie food. " Bai Liang nodded in agreement, they all thought it was for Bai Lijing, and they felt that being able to eat meant that her condition had improved. After a night of speechlessness, they each rested. In the middle of the night, when people were quiet, Jian Hao sneaked into the old yard of Jian''s house and opened the secret door of the basement on the bare rockery in the backyard. The rockery separated to both sides, revealing a passage in the middle, and Jian Haoqi quickly entered the passage. stopped in front of an iron gate, opened the hidden digital key pad, entered the password, and the iron gate slowly opened. He turned on his flashlight, and it was full of wooden boxes. Jian Haoqi took the storage containers one by one and collected them one by one. After collecting the whole room of wooden boxes, his mind became dizzy. He didn''t care about the dizziness of his mind, he couldn''t stay here for a long time, if someone found out, he would be speechless all over his body. Jian Haoqi strongly supported his body to restore the iron door, and after leaving the passage, he restored the secret door. After doing all this, Jian Haoqi found a hidden corner to sit down and rest, and he prepared to wait for a while before leaving. Jian Haoqi took out from the storage container and slowly chewed the jerky he got from Li Xiaoyu. A faint sound of footsteps entered his ears, and Jian Haoqi immediately stared at the source of the sound. "Brother Hong, I have almost touched the yard, the only suspicious place is the backyard. Give me a few more days and I will be able to find the basement of Jane''s house. " A slightly familiar voice entered Jian Haoqi''s ears, and cold sweat broke out on his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： greedy Chapter 723 Greed The person who spoke was Xiao Ding, the son of the former servant of the Jian family, who had always been honest and responsible in the Jian family. Jian Hao couldn''t understand how Xiao Ding could be wrapped up with this gangster, Brother Hong. Could it be that the Jian family back then was not good to their family? Or say their family, there are times when they look wrong. These two **** are thinking about the wealth of the Jian family, and I don''t know where they got the news. Jian Hao couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart that he came back today and collected everything. If it were really discovered that the Jian family still had a secret, the consequences would be disastrous. Jian Haoqi raised a hostility in his heart, although the Jian family is not as good as before. But not a servant''s son, and a gangster can bully. He shut his mouth and quickly swallowed the jerky in his mouth, thinking about how to make the two of them keep their mouths shut forever. Xiao Ding and Brother Hong searched, but found nothing, Xiao Ding said. "Brother Hong, we will come back tomorrow. My father said that there are treasures in the backyard. If you look for them slowly, you will find them. Don''t forget your brother..." "Don''t worry, I can''t do without your benefits, I will definitely satisfy you!" Brother Hong''s eyes showed greed, and the wealth of the Jane family could only belong to him alone, and no one wanted to get involved. As for this idiot around him, when the time comes, let him meet his father, I really thought he would keep that old thing. Jian Haoqi quietly watched the two leave and followed them silently. In the early morning of the second day, Li Xiaoyu was active in the yard. She was a little curious, why didn''t she hear the voice mocking her today. saw Jian Haoqi come in from outside the courtyard, and when he came in, he gave Li Xiaoyu the storage container in his hand. "Little Four, your things are ready!" "Thank you cousin, hard work!" The happy Li Xiaoyu took over the storage, and her food arrived. When Jian Haoqi passed by her side, she smelled a **** smell, and Li Xiaoyu wrinkled her nose. Could it be said that the food that went out to buy her was injured, but seeing that Jian Hao didn''t mention it, Li Xiaoyu endured the doubt in her heart. If he needed help, he should have said it. Li Xiaoyu comforted himself in his heart, but paid more attention to Jian Haoqi. The keen Jian Haoqi noticed Li Xiaoyu''s expression, he went into the room without saying a word and changed his clothes. He believed that there would be no wounds on his body, fearing that there were blood stains on his clothes, he looked through the clothes he took off. Sure enough, a little blood was found on the corner of the clothes, and Jian Hao sighed angrily that the stinky girl''s nose is still very good, so you can smell it. He put the changed clothes into a ball and stuffed them into the storage, but he dared not take them out to wash them. If Li Xiaoyu, who is suspicious of him, finds out, she will definitely ask endless questions, and she will not let her know about the **** things. Jian Haoqi changed into clean clothes and came out, and said to Li Xiaoyu in the yard. "Little Si, don''t go out in the future, it''s a bit chaotic outside, there are students in series everywhere, and there are people rushing to buy. There were still fights in some places, many shops were closed, and most of the injured people in the hospital came from the fights. They are all young and vigorous teenagers. Those with long hair and permed hair on the street will be cut off. " Brigade became anxious when he heard it, and said, "We don''t have much food at home. If the shop doesn''t open, where can we go to buy food?" Dong Yulan also nodded. During the time she came to Haicheng, she stayed in the hospital and never went out once. She doesn''t know anything about the situation outside, how could it be like this now, is it still safe for them to live here? "Old cypress, what should we do?" Bai Liangcai is also anxious, her daughter needs nourishment to recover from her injuries, and the people in this yard need to eat. If they can''t buy food, what can they eat. "Uncle Bai, don''t panic, I''ve got some foreign exchange coupons, and we''ll go shopping for friendship goods in a while, but you can''t go out in this dress. If something happens, your clothes will bring you inconvenience. " Jian Haoqi didn''t say it clearly, but Bai Liang understood what he meant. He didn''t expect that the outside would be so chaotic, what is this for? "Okay, after dinner, change clothes, I''ll go with you." Bai Liangcai decided to wear casual clothes during this time. For convenience and for his daughter, he sacrificed himself. When Li Xiaoyu heard that they were going to the Friendship Store, she also wanted to see them. "Cousin, I want to go too, so I''ll take a look with you." "no!" Jian Hao vetoed in a rage. He didn''t have many overseas remittance bills in his hand, and he just said that there was chaos outside. Li Xiaoyu, who was rejected, slumped down, looking like she was unlovable. Jian Hao was so hard-hearted that he would never open such a hole without looking at her. This girl used to pretend to be pitiful and couldn''t be fooled by her. Depressed Li Xiaoyu watched Jian Haoqi, Bai Liangcai, and Qiu Daqiang leave, thinking that she missed her chance to go out again. At this moment, Li Xiaoyu misses Ou Feng very much, only that man can spoil her from time to time. If he was here, he would definitely take her out for a walk, so he wouldn''t be like Jian Haoqi, restricting her in everything he did. She deeply felt that the world, except for Ou Feng, didn''t love her anymore. She wanted to eat the food in the storage box, but with Dong Yulan there, she could only swallow her saliva and eat breakfast insipidly. It was noon when the three men bought things back. The shirts on the three men were wrinkled and had many stains on them, which were particularly conspicuous on the white shirts. The clean leather shoes when they went out, a piece of shoe print, and several red marks on the faces of Bai Liangcai and Qiu Daqiang. The image of the three people is really shocking. No one thought that the three of them would go out in a decent manner, and they would be so embarrassed when they came back. Li Xiaoyu smacked her tongue. Fortunately, she didn''t go out with her. With her size, it would only be worse, she asked carefully. "Did you fight someone?" "What are you fighting, you get it when you buy things, those old ladies are amazing. How can there be a woman like, squeezed to death, rushing to buy is even more powerful than Iron Maiden. " Bai Liangcai was so angry that he was so angry when he was scratched by an old lady on his face. Li Xiaoyu covered her tender face, fortunately, fortunately! "You are not happy if you are not allowed to go, now you know why! I saw with my own eyes how fierce those people were robbing things. With your small body, you simply couldn''t squeeze in. " Jian Haoqi took this opportunity to teach Li Xiaoyu a lesson, it was really messy outside. People seem to have lost their minds, snapping up everything and moving home as if they don''t want any money. If she was injured outside, he couldn''t help but say it, and if Ou Feng found out, he would have to fight again. "Yes, yes, cousin is right, I will never go again." After seeing the powerful Li Xiaoyu, he knew that he was no match for the old ladies, so he quickly admitted his mistake. "Uncle Bo, go and stew the chicken. I will use it after treating Sister Jing in the afternoon." Li Xiaoyu quickly changed the subject, otherwise he would have to be told again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： sequelae Chapter 724 Sequelae When everyone heard that she was going to heal in the afternoon, they all wanted to witness with their own eyes how she healed people, so they moved quickly. All preparations are done. After the afternoon break, Li Xiaoyu officially treated Bai Lijing. Bai Lijing''s room was as bright as day, and Li Xiaoyu went in with two Bone Continuation Grass, and said to the people who were following her. "We''re all waiting outside the door, I''ll call you when I need you!" With a sound of ?? "Boom!", the door closed in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone was dumbfounded. They had already thought about watching and it was a waste. Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, and no one wanted to leave, so they all waited at the door. At this time, the courtyard of the rented courtyard is closed, and no matter who comes, it will not open the door. Before, Li Xiaoyu told them that no one was allowed to disturb her during the treatment. Li Xiaoyu in the house put the two bone sequelae on the stool and said to Bai Li who was lying on the bed. "Sister Jing, the treatment will be very painful, so you can only sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine." "Okay, I''ll listen to you, no matter what you do. Anyway, I got hurt like this, the worst result is to lie in bed for the rest of my life. " Li Xiaoyu raised her hand and threw a potion on Bai Lijing, she did this to prevent Bai Lijing from seeing her secret. Also, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear the pain, and her tampering would affect her injuries. Putting the two Bone Continuation Grass into the space, Li Xiaoyu sat in front of Bai Lijing''s bed, released her mental power, and slowly sorted out her injuries. This is a slow job that consumes a lot of mental energy, and there can be no pauses. The little spirit in the space plucked off the whole branch of the thousand-year-old bone-sugar grass to make black bone-sugar paste. Bai Lijing''s injury is very serious, and the effect of the young bone grass is not very big, so she had to reluctantly use the largest year of the bone grass. That is really a little bit less. The new plant in the medicine garden is only ten years old. To restore Bai Lijing''s injury to the original, it must take a thousand years. Li Xiaoyu felt a pain in her flesh just thinking about it, another loss-making business, and most of the remaining branches could not be used for anything. That was reserved just in case, I hope her family will not use it one day, but I still have to save the rest. When he finished combing the last bit of injury, Li Xiaoyu was sweating profusely, his face was pale, and his fingers were trembling. After finishing the last bit of repair, she sat down on the stool, put her hands in her mouth, and drank space well water to replenish her strength. This repair consumes most of her mental power. If someone is against her at this time, she has absolutely no ability to resist. Li Xiaoyu gave a wry smile, she was still a little weak, and she was so tired after treating one injury. Put the black continuation bone paste made by Xiaoling on Bai Lijing and wrap it with a bandage. Li Xiaoyu slumped directly on the ground, she didn''t even have the strength to shout, she could only use all her strength to push down the stool. "Pump Tom!" The people who were waiting outside quietly, heard the sound coming from the room, and their hearts were raised. Jian Hao pushed open the closed door without any explanation. What caught his eye was Li Xiaoyu, who was in a state of embarrassment, sitting weakly on the ground. His heart was beating wildly, how could this happen, how could the treatment make her look like this? Jian Hao rushed forward in a hurry, without regard for the difference between men and women, he picked up Li Xiaoyu and shouted anxiously. "Little Si, what''s the matter with you, talk!" The people who came in behind, saw Li Xiaoyu''s appearance, and their heart skipped a few beats. "It''s okay, tired, eat!" Hearing what she said, Jian Haoqi directly carried her out, and Guangman, Mei Ji, Qiu Daqiang, and Bo Liangcai all followed. Qiu Daqiang brought out the stewed ginseng chicken soup from the kitchen, they always thought it was for Bai Lijing. Now it seems to be for Xiaosi, Guangman took Li Xiaoyu from Jian Haoqi and held him in his arms, and brought chicken soup to feed her. Li Xiaoyu was so hungry that she drank the chicken soup with her arms in her arms, while Qiu Daqiang next to her only had time to peel the meat for her. After finishing a large pot of chicken soup and meat, Li Xiaoyu leaned against Guangman to stop and said. "Is there anything else to eat?" "Little Si, wait, I''ll cook an egg for you." Qiu Daqiang was very regretful, why didn''t they listen to Xiao Si''s advice to prepare more food, so they could only cook now. Li Xiaoyu, who was half full, was not so hungry anymore, she told Guangman. "Sister Man, prepare hot water for me, I want to take a shower and change my clothes." Guangman put her on the chair with red eyes and said softly. "Okay, you can rest for a while, you''ll be fine in a while." All of them didn''t understand what method Li Xiaoyu used to treat her to make her like this. Jian Hao was puzzled and asked, "Little Si, why did you become like this?" "Essence, comb." The people around ?? didn''t understand what she meant, only Jian Haoqi, who knew that she was a spiritual power, knew. "Little Si, you are fooling around. If you make a mistake, you will become a fool. Have you thought about the consequences?" "No mistakes, practice makes perfect, you just need your protection afterwards. Now I am like a waste person, anyone can kill me. "Li Xiaoyu said with a wry smile. "Stop talking, I see who dares to touch you!" Jian Hao''s face is full of chills, the stinky girl is using her life to save others, is it worth it? Jian Haoqi turned his head to face Bai Liangcai seriously, and warned with a tone of voice. "Bai Liangcai, she took half her life to save your daughter, you know her importance. Forget what you just saw and heard, don''t make trouble for her again, is that clear? " "I promise, I swear by my honor, and I will never leak any rumors. You can supervise me at any time, and if there is a violation, you will be dealt with by military law." Bai Liangcai never thought that Li Xiaoyu would pay such a high price for saving his daughter. He felt sorry for her and for the Ou family. He owed Li Xiaoyu his life, and he didn''t even know what to repay her. Looking at Li Xiaoyu with a pale face and wet hair, Bai Liangcai''s heart ached slightly. This is a child who is even younger than his family, but he has divine medical skills. She takes care of his family a lot on weekdays, no wonder the family loves her so much, no matter how much love such a woman enjoys, she deserves it. "Xiao Si, thank you!" He raised his hand and gave Li Xiaoyu a solemn military salute. "Uncle Bai, keep it a secret! We should go back to Gucheng after Sister Jing is stable. Grandpa will definitely be worried at home." Qiu Daqiang came in with a large bowl of poached eggs, ready to feed Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu, who regained some strength, took the spoon. shoved it into her mouth, and saw that the eyes of several men were all red. When did she ever feel so embarrassed. When I eat something on weekdays, I choose what I like to eat, and I will eat more of the delicious food. The whole family dotes on her, follows her and treats her like a sister or a daughter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： embarrassed Chapter 725 Embarrassment Although Jian Haoqi often picks on her thorns, he has no malice at all, he just wants to be angry with her. Seeing her in such a state of embarrassment now makes me feel a lot of pain in my heart. Never allow her to heal anyone in the future, it''s too dangerous. If someone is against her in the process of her healing, they will not have time to react. Guangman brought hot water into the room and came out to take Li Xiaoyu in to take a bath, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand. "Sister Man, you can just hold me, I''m so sorry to always hug me like this!" "Little girl, what''s your embarrassment, everyone here is older than you, and you should be taken care of. Besides, it is our responsibility to take care of you, so don¡¯t be brave. " Guangman couldn''t help but pick up Li Xiaoyu, went into the room, and whispered to her. "Do you want me to wash it for you?" Li Xiaoyu quickly shook her head, how could she, a big girl, be so embarrassed to let others take a bath? Although they were all women, she still refused to do it. "Well, I''m at the door. If you need anything, call me, and I''ll guard the door for you." Li Xiaoyu saw her going out and closed the door, then she sat on the stool and flew into the space directly. Xiaoling, who had been waiting for her for a long time, immediately rushed over and asked anxiously, "Sister, are you alright!" He took out a handful of ginseng pills from his stomach and stuffed it into Li Xiaoyu''s mouth. "Sister, eat quickly, there is still here after eating." "I''m fine, I need to take a bath and change clothes. There are many people outside, so it''s inconvenient to enter the space." Xiaoling knew that she was out of town now, so she could only ask a few more words. "Sister, eat more ginseng pills, this pill is very useful to you. If you have something to do, you must come into the space. Right now, you are very weak. You must protect yourself and don¡¯t be afraid to expose the space. If it doesn''t work, I will poison them all, so that no one will know that you have space. " "I know, I will pay attention, don''t worry, they are all their own people and won''t mess around." Soaked in the well water in the space and changed into dry clothes. Li Xiaoyu flashed out of the space and threw the changed clothes into the bathtub. "Wow!" After stirring a few times, Guangman, who was guarding the door, heard the sound of water. "Sister Man, wash it up!" Li Xiaoyu shouted towards the door. Guangman, who has been paying attention to the movement in the room, pushed the door open a crack, reached into her head to see that she was dressed, and then opened the door fully. "Little Four, go to bed for a while!" "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu climbed onto the bed and lay down, and soon fell into a deep sleep, her hair was still wet, but she was already asleep. Guangman sighed, moved her head to the bedside, wiped her hair lightly with a dry towel, and put her back on the pillow after drying. Guangman washed her clothes and hung them in the yard. After cleaning up the house, he closed the door gently and came out to sit on the stool in a daze. "Guangman, what happened to Xiao Si?" Jian Haoqi is very worried about the stinky girl who doesn''t know the depths, but don''t let anything happen. "She fell asleep and fell asleep when she fell down. She must be extremely tired. She doesn''t know when she will recover from this state." Everyone was silent. What they were worried about was how to explain to Mr. Ou when they went back. When a good person came out and went back sick, who would accept it. "It shouldn''t be too long, do you remember that New Year''s Eve? Xiao Si was also injured that time, much heavier than this, and it took almost a month to recover. One more time..." Qiu Daqiang immediately shut up, this is not what he should say. All the people present knew what happened during the Chinese New Year except for Guangman and his wife. Qiu Daqiang actually wanted to talk about the place of death, but until now, no one but their client knew what the truth was. So he can''t tell, even though they are all their own now, they still have an identity, a special organization. Qiu Daqiang swallowed the unfinished words in his mouth, and Jian Hao gave him an angry look, as if he didn''t say a word, not knowing what he wanted to say. Qiu Daqiang lowered his eyes and looked at the ground as if nothing had happened. Now they can only wait and hope that Xiao Si can recover as soon as possible. The whole yard was silent, everyone was careful not to make a big noise, they were afraid to wake up Li Xiaoyu who was resting. Li Xiaoyu woke up again, the next night, hungry! She rubbed her stomach and opened the door in a daze, the sound of the door alarming everyone who was eating. Guangman dropped the bowl and ran to the room where she lived, followed by a few men, they all wanted to see if Li Xiaoyu was awake. Li Xiaoyu rubbed his stomach with one hand and his eyes with the other, came out staggeringly, and said vaguely to the few people who appeared in front of him. "I''m hungry!" "Okay, just wake up, I''ll keep it all for you!" Guangman stepped forward to support her and said with a smile, if it were any smaller, it would be as painful as a little girl. Jian Hao was so angry that when they saw Li Xiaoyu''s appearance, they couldn''t help laughing. This girl was awakened by hunger, otherwise she would not wake up. It''s good to wake up, it means that there is no big problem, several people are relieved, and they are busy feeding her Zhang Luo. Li Xiaoyu, who was working hard, swallowed the last piece of meat and put down his chopsticks. "It feels so good to be full, I haven''t been so hungry for a long time." She looked up and saw the people on the table, all of them looked straight at her with a blushing face. "Look at what I do, just eat a few more bowls of rice!" "Ha ha¡­" "Little Si, are you alright! We''re just curious, where did you put all the food you ate?" asked Jian Hao angrily. "This, in fact, is that in the process of treatment, too much energy is consumed. Essence, Qi, and Spirit are equivalent to qigong. You should be able to understand this explanation! My consumption is quite special and needs a lot of food to supplement, of course this is only temporary. " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t let them know about her powers, she could only say it was qigong, which was easier for people to accept. "Understood, it''s just to prepare more food for you, you can eat it when you want! I''ll go buy you some more snacks tomorrow morning, what do you want to eat! " When Li Xiaoyu heard that Jian Haoqi took the initiative to buy her snacks, she felt hungry again and hurriedly said. "Cousin, there are all famous snacks in Haicheng, I don''t choose, I will eat whatever you buy!" "You''re still not picking, it''s not easy to buy famous snacks at this time, for your poor sake, I''ll try my best! Lest you go back and complain that I didn''t take good care of you! " Jian Hao is not very angry, and the stinky girl has a lot of requests. When it comes to famous snacks, her eyes light up. It is really worrying to have such a delicious girl at home, I don¡¯t know how Xiaofeng is used to it. "Little Si, when will Xiaojing''s injury recover? I want to take her back to Gucheng as soon as possible. It''s inconvenient here, and I can''t leave my job for too long." Bai Liangcai asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： proposal Chapter 726 Proposal Li Xiaoyu pondered for a while, then said to Bai Liangcai, "If you put a plaster cast, you can go home in two weeks. You also need to pay attention to her hygiene and prevent bedsores. If you can''t do it well, please hire a specialized nursing staff. " Bailiang was overjoyed after hearing her words. As long as her daughter spends the past two weeks safely, it means that there is no problem. He will go to the hospital to discuss the plaster cast. Xiaojing was injured during the mission, and the hospital will still give her the green light. As long as he rests at home in the future, he will be a healthy child after removing the plaster. "Thank you, little four, how much should you pay for the medical expenses?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, if she really wanted to give it, Bai Liangcai would be bankrupt and unable to pay for the medicine. This is just the medicine fee, not counting the mental power she consumed. "Uncle Bo, you can give it! It''s just a matter of how much you give!" Bai Liangcai''s face was a little red, and now he told Li Xiaoyu about the medicine fee, he was a little ashamed, and he took advantage of it again. "Uncle knows that everything is priceless, money is just a wish, and your contribution will never be equal. I can¡¯t pretend to be deaf and don¡¯t ask, I will try my best to pay for the medicine. " As long as you have an income, Li Xiaoyu has no expectations for this. Things in this world that can match her efforts are not so easy to find. The matter of healing the injury was successfully resolved, and the rest was observation. Li Xiaoyu stayed in the yard every day, and it had no effect. She made up her mind to go out. No matter how chaotic it is outside, as long as she doesn''t rush to buy from others, she should be fine. So she looked at Jian Haoqi pitifully, just looking at it without saying a word. Jian Hao''s back was chilled when she saw it, this girl has never looked at him with this kind of eyes, so she must be playing a bad idea! He wanted to turn a blind eye, but the poor big eyes looked straight at him, and the others in the living room looked at him. As if he did something to make Li Xiaoyu sorry, Jian Haoqi had to bite the bullet. "Little Si, what do you want to do? Let''s talk about it first, you are weak now, you can''t talk about going out, other things can be discussed!" When Li Xiaoyu heard his words, she was very depressed, she wanted to go out, and she cut her way with a single word. Isn''t this an obvious way to prevent her from going out! "Cousin, I want to go out and watch the fun, it''s boring to stay in the yard." "no!" "no!" ¡­ The people in the room were against Li Xiaoyu going out, and they all firmly refused her request, even pretending to be pitiful. "I''m not going to **** things from them, I just want to see the customs. It''s rare to come here once, so I can''t even let them see it!" Li Xiaoyu, who was about to cry, felt a great grievance in their eyes, and wanted to be hard-hearted not to let her go, thinking it was a big sin. Guangman couldn''t bear it any longer, and said to Jian Hao: "In two days, when she recovers, we will take her for a walk. It¡¯s rare to come here once, we will all go with us, there will be no problem. " "Yes, let her go!" Qiu Daqiang also followed suit. Xiao Si rarely went out once a year, so it would be good for her to see it. Jian Hao was really **** off by them, this girl is pretending, how could she be deceived by her! But seeing her pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it and glared at her. "Okay, I''ll let you see it once, and wait two more days." "Haha! Thank you cousin!" Hearing that he can go out once, Li Xiaoyu immediately laughed happily. Once there is a first time, there will be a second time. Guangman and the others who saw her laughing with joy also followed her happily. In their opinion, as long as she is happy, she can do anything. Jian Haoqi knew that this girl was pretending, and as expected, as soon as she promised her, she revealed her true shape, she was not young, how could she be like a child! He said angrily, "Go back to the house and rest!" "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu, who was satisfied with the result, was not afraid that he would get angry, and happily went to the yard to wash up. Because she was hungry, she ate food before she could wash up, and she felt uncomfortable if she didn''t go to wash up. If she lived alone, she could enter the space to take a bath, but now it is impossible. After washing, I went back to my room, fell out of bed and fell asleep quickly, and the mental energy consumed did not recover so quickly. To truly recover, it is impossible without ten days and a half. Now she is only a little stronger than ordinary people. Dong Yulan came out of Bai Lijing''s room and learned that Li Xiaoyu had woken up and was about to take care of her, but she learned that she fell asleep again. Originally wanted to ask about her daughter''s situation, but she had to keep her mind down, and then Bai Liang took her back to Bai Jing''s room. "Daughter-in-law, don''t disturb Xiao Si, you also saw how she looked after treating Xiao Jing, we owe that child too much. You must never say anything about her, and you can''t make trouble for her. She is the benefactor of our family. With our ability, we cannot repay her kindness. After she went back, she took out all the valuable things at home, as well as the savings. This was the reward she deserved. " Dong Yulan of course knew that Li Xiaoyu was weak at that time. She only cared about her daughter and completely forgot about Li Xiaoyu. I was a little annoyed afterwards, Li Xiaoyu was so tired all because of saving her daughter. She also wanted to take out all the money in the family to thank her, but when she thought that her daughter had to recuperate, it was the time to spend the money. "Let''s just leave it at home for emergency use! It also takes a lot of money to recuperate the child, so what should we do if it''s all given to us?" "Daughter-in-law, you are confused, you think she will see the money in our family. No amount of money can get her to take action, and her medicines. Think about it, without her help, what would Xiaojing be like now, and how long she could live! We must have a good relationship with her, which is why, I often run to Ou''s house, and don''t forget that I have two sons who are soldiers. " Dong Yulan kept her mouth shut, she knew she should be grateful to Li Xiaoyu. But when I think of the children in my family who have not married, they are all old and have no money. What can I use to make them a family. "Make it happen!" She was reluctant to give up, but she still agreed with her teeth. She hoped that it would only be this one time, and that this kind of thing would never happen again in the future. Bai Liang was relieved to see that she finally agreed. In this case, they should have given the money first, instead of waiting for medical treatment. He could get this opportunity, but he still took the advantage of being familiar with the Ou family, otherwise no one would care about him. The other people in the small courtyard, no one knows the mind of the Bai family, these are trivial to them. Only they know how much Li Xiaoyu''s ability is and how important it is. If someone wants to take advantage, the ending will definitely not be happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： Old Huai Kingdom Chapter 727 Old Huai Kingdom In the early morning two days later, Li Xiaoyu got up early, carrying her schoolbag, sitting in the yard and waiting. Today is the day when she can go out. This is what Jian Haoqi promised her long ago, but she didn''t forget it. The breeze blowing by her side was brisk, and Huai Guojiu was waving to her. Today, her goal was Huai Guojiu. When she came to Haicheng, she didn''t have the face to say that she had been to Haicheng without visiting Huaiguojiu. Jian Haoqi didn''t know that the place she wanted to go was the old Huai State, and they just thought she was watching the fun nearby. Jian Hao sneered when she saw her sitting in the yard early in the morning and sneered, the stinky girl didn''t believe him! For fear of not taking her out, he still sits in the yard and waits. He is really a small child. On this trip, Qiu Daqiang and Guang Man and his wife also followed. They are also going to go shopping, also to protect Li Xiaoyu. If you have the opportunity, you can buy something by the way, which is good. A group of five went out together after breakfast. Bai Liang didn''t worry when he saw that they all went out. There are four people who are protecting them, so there will be no problem, they are all masters. After ?? left the hospital, Jian Hao asked Li Xiaoyu angrily. "Little Si, where do you want to go, you can''t go too far. The situation outside, you have also seen, there are really many people. " Li Xiaoyu nodded and did not answer his question for a while. The shop selling food was crowded with people on three floors and three floors outside. The supply and marketing agency she saw on the road was also full of people. What she did not expect was that it was only after seven in the morning and there would be so many people. And what''s even more strange is that most of those who snapped up were actually pulling briquettes. "Why are they buying briquettes, it''s not food." "They are afraid of running out of stock, so they are making reserves. Most of Haicheng''s supplies are brought in from outside. If this kind of chaos continues, there will definitely be many things that cannot be transported in, and briquettes must be used for food and heating. Don''t look at it as an inconspicuous thing, but it still plays a great role in life. Have you made up your mind, where are you going next? " "Huaiguo is old, I''m going there to watch the fun!" "You didn''t go to see the fun, you wanted to go shopping. I knew you weren''t so obedient, so I''ll let you go today. Is there enough money? The old things in the Huai Kingdom do not require tickets. You can also buy more. It is rare to come here once, so don¡¯t miss the opportunity. " Jian Hao is angry and authentic, this is a dishonest master, fortunately he is mentally prepared. As soon as he heard that he could go, Li Xiaoyu stopped hiding and said happily. "Go, thank you cousin! The money has been prepared long ago, and I am in charge of the money at home. " Huaiguojiu is located on Huaihai Road. It is a state-owned store that mainly sells second-hand goods. It was originally called the State-owned Haishi Trade Trust Company Thrift Store, but it was called Huaiguojiu by Haicheng people. Huaiguo¡¯s old front door is Huaihai Road, and the back door is Changle Road. The storefront has more than 1,000 square meters. Li Xiaoyu came in with the flow of people, and looked all the way, old antiques, old clocks, leather robes, fur coats, cameras, Rolex watches, Parker gold pens, etc., everything. Many brands of products that Li Xiaoyu has never seen before, and even famous brands of later generations appear here. In her eyes, everything is worth collecting, it represents money, and of course it will be decades later. If she just came out of Lin County, she would definitely be very interested in these things. But now that she is carrying a huge treasure, these things are no longer attractive to her, and she is really lively watching. Qiu Daqiang, Guangman and his wife, who were on the rise, took action and won the most popular products such as watches, sewing machines, bicycles and so on. Li Xiaoyu took a fancy to a Haiou camera, a prototype produced in 1965, model 205 135 head-up viewfinder camera. The camera is 90% new, she bargained with the clerk and finally got it for 60 yuan. It is impossible to have a camera without film, so she bought fifty rolls of black and white film. Li Xiaoyu looked at the camera and film in her hand with a look of satisfaction. She wants to record the daily life of the family in this camera. Record every bit of life, the beauty and happiness of the family, and let time witness everything she has. On the day she went home, she took it back and showed it to her family to prove that she had been living well. Thinking of the family members who could not meet in Lin County, Li Xiaoyu wanted to buy something for them. I wonder if the family would be able to eat enough without her supplement. In the end, Li Xiaoyu still joined the ranks of buying clothes and shoes. The shoes are all defective, so no ticket is required. According to the size of the family in memory, I bought two pairs for each of them, among which Xiaoyueyue has the most things. A counter crowded with women caught Li Xiaoyu''s attention. She couldn''t get in. She looked around and finally heard some news. It turned out to be a batch of unevenly dyed wool fine threads that cost 4 yuan a pound, which is much cheaper than a department store. She bought it when she was in Lin County before, and the price was more expensive than this, and the quality of the wool thread really has nothing to say. Unevenly dyed wool, the knitted sweater is just an irregular pattern, as if it was deliberately dyed. "Don''t crowd, one person can buy a maximum of 10 catties, the quantity is limited, first come first served, all line up, no crowding." The salesperson shouted loudly. When Li Xiaoyu heard this, she pulled Jian Haoqi, who had been following her, to line up, holding her hands high and shouting loudly. "This side of the queue, this side of the queue!" The crowd of customers lined up behind her with a whimper, and a few customers lying on the counter were dissatisfied. "We came first and should be behind us." The salesperson didn''t care so much, he went straight to Li Xiaoyu, who was at the front of the line, and said. "How many pounds? Which one is blue or gray?" "Hello, sister, I want ten pounds of blue!" He directly handed the forty yuan to the salesperson. While the salesperson was going to pick up the wool, she turned her head and said to Jian Hao, "Cousin, you also need ten pounds, gray." took out 40 yuan and stuffed it in Jian Haoqi''s hand. Jian Haoqi felt uncomfortable. When did he buy things with him, the women behind him kept squeezing him, and he died of discomfort. Jian Hao grabbed the money in a hurry, slapped the money on the counter, and said solemnly. "Ten pounds of gray." The salesperson who brought the woolen yarn didn''t expect it to be a very good-looking man to buy woolen yarn. Li Xiaoyu took the wool, stuffed it into a sack, and let Jian Hao guard it, she went to get close to the customer in the back. Flattering people all the time, the elder sister is long and the elder sister is short, making several women elated. learned from their mouths that they only buy between two and five pounds. Li Xiaoyu promised them that he would buy the kilograms they didn''t buy for the labor fee of 2 yuan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： leave in a hurry Chapter 728 Leave in a hurry She handed the money for the wool to the five women, promised them to come back with the wool, and then gave them labor fees. The counter salesperson glared at her, but did not stop her behavior. This kind of practice is not illegal here, and the salesperson really can''t say anything. "Little girl, grab your things and leave quickly." The salesperson reminded kindly. Li Xiaoyu, who got 30 pounds of wool again, replied crisply: "Okay, thank you sister!" Li Xiaoyu, who had gained a lot of money, was about to leave with two sacks, but Jian Haoqi, who had a dark face next to him, picked him up and said in a muffled voice. "Keep up, it''s a hassle, I''ll never take you out again." Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about his attitude at all, and it was really embarrassing for him to follow him to a place like this, and go shopping with a group of aunts. This person is not good at this point. He is very hypocritical. How can there be a man of his own who is willing to do anything for her, no comparison! Li Xiaoyu followed behind with her bare hands, and she had to see enough if she didn''t sell it. The goods here are dazzling, and just looking at it can make people addicted. Li Xiaoyu stopped when she passed the furniture selling place, a mahogany stepping bed caught her eye. Complicated carvings, hollow patterns, and a self-contained room made Li Xiaoyu''s heart move. There are also matching mahogany furniture and a small round stool. The price is only 500 yuan, and she would like to have it in her pocket. Jian Hao, who was walking in front, saw that no one was following, so he turned to look for someone, and found Li Xiaoyu standing motionless by the furniture. had to go back to find her, but said helplessly: "This thing is too big, I can''t take it back, and I can''t use it after I buy it." "But it''s beautiful, maybe it will be valuable in the future." "No, there is no way to explain such a big thing." Li Xiaoyu also knew that she couldn''t take it into the space in front of outsiders, she could only reluctantly part with her love and sighed. "Let''s go, it''s a pity not to watch!" "Let''s go, it''ll be over for lunch later." A group of five people met at the door, all of them were carrying a large sack, and Qiu Daqiang even pushed a bicycle. "Uncle Chou, you actually bought such a big thing. You bought it for your family!" "Yes, it is inconvenient to get in and out of the village. It is much more convenient to have a bicycle. Bring your things and put them on the car." Jian Hao rudely put the sack in his hand on the bicycle, and then carried it on the road. If he was recognized by an acquaintance, where would he put his face. There were too many things to squeeze into the tram, so Guangman rented a scooter and pulled them along. All I saw along the way were passers-by in a hurry, carrying big bags and small bags in their hands like them. When ?? returned to the small courtyard, the courtyard was quiet, and after knocking on the door for a while, Dong Yulan came to open the door. After she opened the door, she saw Li Xiaoyu and his party, and looked outside, attracting the attention of the party. The five entered the yard quietly, closed the door and put their belongings back into the room. "Little Si, there is a meal for you in the kitchen, you can warm it up yourself." Li Xiaoyu asked casually, "Auntie, has anyone been here? Is Uncle Bo not at home?" "Ah, that''s Xiaojing''s leader who came to visit her. Old Bai has not come back." Dong Yulan''s eyes flickered. "Oh, really! It''s a good thing someone came to visit Sister Jing, is Sister Jing awake?" "Woke up and fell asleep after eating. She was in so much pain some time ago that she hadn''t slept much." Li Xiaoyu nodded, indicating that she knew, but she had other thoughts in her mind, and she had to ask about it before she knew it. After eating, Li Xiaoyu went into Bai Lijing''s room to check on her injuries. Dong Yulan sat beside her, saw her come in, and stood up and said. "Little Si, why did you come in, don''t you go to rest for a while?" "Auntie, I''ll take a look and leave. I want to ask you a few words, I hope you can tell the truth." Li Xiaoyu stared at Dong Yulan and said. "you say!" "Sister Jing''s colleague, do you have the same injury as her? Has her leader ever asked you, who healed her injury?" Dong Yulan looked at Li Xiaoyu in amazement and said in a low voice. "Little Si, how did you know, I didn''t say anything, really, you have to believe me!" "What did you say?" Bai Liang was very angry when he heard Dong Yulan''s words. "Old Bai, I really didn''t say anything!" Dong Yulan argued anxiously. "Uncle Bo, don''t blame auntie, you can''t stay here. As you know my situation, you have no ability to save another person. I won''t use my life to save others. Sister Jing''s leader will definitely come here again. Have you contacted me about the plaster? " Bo Liang was very flustered when he heard what Li Xiaoyu said. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t make a mistake here. "Little Si, I''ve already contacted about the plaster, you all hurry up and get out of here. We will be fine, I will take Xiaojing back in two weeks, and I will never tell you about you, because I am not thoughtful. " Li Xiaoyu stepped forward to check on Bai Lijing''s injury, there was no problem, and went out to treat Jian Hao outside. "Cousin, let''s go now!" Jian Hao was so angry that he wanted to leave immediately, but did not ask her why. He wanted to leave immediately after listening to her. All five of them went into the room to pack their belongings. Ten minutes later, the five people left the small courtyard and got into the jeep parked in the hospital. Except for the roar of the engine, no one made a sound. The jeep quickly drove out of Haicheng. After running for about 100 kilometers, it stopped by the roadside to refuel. The sun was shining brightly in the afternoon, and there was no pedestrian at all on the road. Li Xiaoyu and others put all the things they bought into the space. "Little Si, what''s wrong, leave in a hurry!" Jian Hao was so angry that he had time to ask Li Xiaoyu. "Bai Lijing''s leader has been here, and he will definitely come at night to find the person who will treat Bai Lijing''s injuries." Jian Hao''s face turned dark, the words must have leaked out of Dong Yulan''s mouth, that woman really didn''t know what to do. "Qiu Daqiang, go drive!" The five got into the jeep again, and the car left quickly. Inside the car that had been silent for a long time, Jian Haoqi, who was sitting on the right side of Li Xiaoyu, looked at her and said. "Little Four, can you give me the answer?" "Hehe, what did my cousin want to hear, is it about the bone-sugar grass, or something else?" "I want to hear both. If you want to join a special organization, I can be your introducer." "Grass the grass!" Li Xiaoyu wanted to introduce her to a special organization when she heard that, knowing that the power was revealed. "Girls are not allowed to swear!" Jian Haoqi wanted to give her a chestnut, a well-behaved person, how could he still speak swear words. Li Xiaoyu smiled and showed his white teeth to Jian Hao, and a steel needle with purple light appeared in his hand. She raised the steel needle and aimed it at the person next to her, with a warm smile on her face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 729： threaten Chapter 729 Threat "Cousin, do you want to die?" Jian Haoqi was so frightened by the steel needle in her hand that she clinged to the car door and pointed at her. "Little Si, don''t move around, I''m just asking for your opinion, I won''t make decisions on my own. Be careful of the needle in your hand, little ancestor, I really didn''t say anything. You have to believe me, I am your cousin, not an outsider. " Li Xiaoyu looked at him with a half-smile, and sneered. "You are so brave, you dare to provoke me from time to time, are you really not afraid of dying at my hands one day?" Her hand flashed, the steel needle disappeared from her hand, and she stared at Jian Haoqi''s eyes. "The Bone Grass for Bai Lijing is a thousand-year-old plant that I brought out of the land of death, and there are not many left. The rest of the ?? can no longer be used by others, you should understand why. There are also supernatural things, I will not join any organization, I just want to be an ordinary little girl. Having a family, Brother Feng, and a few more children, this is what I pursue in this life. Don''t tell me any righteousness, I have done enough, if anyone dares to force me, they will die together. " The four people who heard her remarks suffocated their breaths, and Jian Hao didn''t dare to mention a word. Since she doesn¡¯t want to be here, let¡¯s pretend she doesn¡¯t know anything! "Understood, I won''t mention it again. In the future, you should not heal others. When you heal, it will become your weakness. If you are known, you will have no resistance. " Li Xiaoyu nodded, of course she knew this, which was one of the reasons why she wanted to leave. On the way, the car traveled day and night, rushing to Gucheng as fast as it was going to Haicheng. On the way, apart from solving physical problems and refueling, there is no pause. Less than two hours after Li Xiaoyu and the others left, it was in the afternoon when the small courtyard rented by the Bai family was knocked on again. Bai Liangcai frowned and opened the door with a firm gaze. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Xiao Jing''s leader. "He Bureau, why are you free to come? Please come in" Bai Liangcai greeted people into the yard without knowing anything. He Ju was carrying a basket of fruits, followed by a middle-aged man. Both of them were dressed in public installers. After entering the yard, with the consent of Bai Liangcai, they went in to see Bai Lijing. The middle-aged man kept staring at Bai Lijing''s plaster, as if he was about to penetrate the plaster to see inside. "Bai Lv, I''m not going to beat around the bush, I just want to ask, where is the doctor who treats your child''s injuries now? There is another comrade who is also injured in the bureau. I want the doctor to take a look. " He Bureau asked directly, he was eager to know where the person was, and the comrade''s injury could not wait. "Sorry, He Ju, the doctor has already left, and I really don''t know where he went. The whereabouts of the masters are beyond my knowledge, and I can''t help you. " He Ju and the middle-aged man didn''t believe his words. Since the Bai family can invite people, they will definitely know where the expert is. He was reluctant to speak out, for fear that they did not have enough chips. "Bolv, we are sincere and will definitely give the expert a satisfactory price. The injured comrade is my nephew. The child is very young. If there is hope for treatment, there will be no death but help. Please help. " Bo Liang shook his head. He really couldn''t help with this task. Children are good children, but he really couldn''t do anything. "Sorry, I can''t help you, please come back!" Bo Liang only issued the order to evict the guest. The middle-aged man gave him an annoyed look and wanted to ask questions, but He Ju grabbed him and gave him a wink. "Sorry for disturbing you! We''ll leave now, and we''ll see Comrade Bai Lijing again in two days." He Ju pulled the middle-aged man out of the courtyard to ensure that Bai Liang would not hear the voice before letting go of the middle-aged man. "What are you anxious about, the masters he said will definitely appear again, as long as they are here for one day, they will have a chance to meet. sent someone to stare at the courtyard every day, I don''t believe he didn''t show up. Don''t mess around, he is a brigade commander anyway, bigger than our official position. " The middle-aged man took off the male device on his body and handed it to He Judao. "I''ll leave this to you, find me as soon as possible. No matter what method you use, bring someone to me, my son''s injury can''t wait. " A middle-aged man in a short-sleeved shirt got into a car waiting on the side of the road, and the car left with smoke from its butt. "Bah!" He Ju spit on the ground. Damn it, majesty, it''s not raising a waste son. He Ju looked back at the direction where the Bai family was renting, frowned and left, he didn''t dare to do too much. Although the Bai family has no power in Haicheng, Bai Liang is still a member of the army, and he is not a small official. If it is forced, it will definitely not work, then the man is not a good talker at all, and he can only start with the woman in his family. Bai Liangcai watched the two leaving in the yard and looked up at the clear sky, but the haze in his heart could not be dissipated. He turned around and entered the room, and said to Dong Yulan, "I''m going out, don''t open the door for anyone but me, it''s not safe outside." Bai Liangcai went to the post office to send a telegram to his two sons, asking them to come to Haicheng quickly. Bai Liangcai was worried that if something happened, he would not be able to handle it alone. There is also a daughter lying on the bed at home, and he is afraid that he will not be able to protect him. When his two sons came, he was going to take Bai Jing to go back to Gucheng, which was his base camp. He still doesn''t believe it, these people have the guts to make trouble on his territory. When Li Xiaoyu and his party returned to Gucheng, it was three days later in the afternoon, and they did not stop in Gucheng. Drive directly back to the camp, and put a few sacks of things they bought in Haicheng in a jeep in a remote place. With a bicycle strapped to the roof, he returned to the camp in a dusty manner, the dirty shape and the bicycle on the roof attracted attention. The family members who wanted to watch the fun together behind him stopped and dispersed when they saw the car parked in front of Ou''s house. When the car was parked in front of Ou''s house, the sound of the jeep''s brakes drew out several old men at home. Mr. Ou asked eagerly, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, are you back?" "Grandpa, it''s me who''s back. I brought you a gift. Everyone has it, and there''s something delicious." Li Xiaoyu responded immediately after hearing the old man''s voice. The three old men gathered around the car door, eager to see Li Xiaoyu, who had not seen each other for a long time. There were five people suddenly missing from the family. They were not used to the desertion at home at all, and they looked forward to Li Xiaoyu''s early return at home every day. Li Xiaoyu saw that the three old men were guarding in front of the car door, and hurriedly said: "Ladies, step back a little, I''m going to open the door." The three old men complied with laughter, waiting for her to come out, and the folds on their faces laughed. "Hello grandpa, hello Uncle Jian, hello Grandpa Yun, I''m back!" Li Xiaoyu got out of the car and exaggeratedly opened her hands to the three old men. (end of this chapter) Chapter 730： know Chapter 730 Know Mr. Ou frowned and looked at Li Xiaoyu''s face. Why was this face different from when he left? It was much paler, and the flesh on his face was gone. "Xiaoyu, is it hard to go out for a trip? Why did you lose weight and look bad, did you not eat well?" Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said to Old Man Ou perfunctorily. "Grandpa, we are all tired from the car, but we came back without stopping for a day, and our bones are about to fall apart." Mr. Ou didn''t believe her words at all, her eyes already showed that she was lying. Mr. Ou decided to ask Jian Haoqi later, he would never lie. "When I''m tired, I''ll go home to wash up, have a meal and have a good night''s rest, and I''ll be alive again tomorrow." "Follow my orders, Grandpa, you still love me the most!" Mr. Ou was elated when he was photographed by Li Xiaoyu, and he was happy when the child came back. I haven''t been at home these days, just a few old men like them are here, and it doesn''t make any sense. Jian Hao was speechless when he heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, this girl is complaining to the old man! Li Xiaoyu supported an old man with one hand and said to old man Jian who was following behind. "Uncle, let cousin help you, we''ll go back first." When old man Jian saw his grandson looking up at the sky, he didn''t look at him at all. He was dissatisfied, because he didn''t want to see him! "I asked you to help me, didn''t you hear? You stinky boy with no eyesight, hurry up!" Old man Jane shouted. Jian Hao was even more speechless. What was the old man doing, he didn''t say that he would not help him. Jian Hao stepped forward to support his old man and smiled. "Grandpa, am I not thinking about something? How dare I not help you!" Sister-in-law Liu and Su Liqiang turned their heads and laughed sullenly. Since Xiaoyu left, these three old men have been doing nothing at home, and they have to look at the gate of the courtyard several times a day. I''m better now. When I come back, my spirit is much better, and my voice is louder. Qiu Daqiang and the others moved the sacks into the living room, and after taking their respective things away, what remained was Li Xiaoyu''s things. She didn''t rush to open the sack, but took out various famous snacks bought by Jian Haoqi from the space, and placed them in front of the three old men like a treasure. "Look, this is all delicious food for you, I didn''t forget you when I went out. Come and try them all, they are delicious. I like the fried buns and crab shell yellow the most. This one is super delicious. " The table is full of snacks wrapped in kraft paper, and the three old men are ironing in their hearts! This child never forgets to bring something for them when they go out. It is because they keep them in mind all the time. It feels good. The three of them have never eaten anything good, but this feeling of being remembered is really good. After the three old men started, the others took their favorite food without hesitation. Jian Haoqi always thought that Li Xiaoyu wanted those snacks for her own sake, but she didn''t expect to bring them back to honor the three old men, so she had a little conscience. "Don''t forget, I bought these things for you, but I didn''t mention it when I got back. It''s all your credit." Jian Hao said irritably. The three old men who heard his words didn''t even look at him. In their opinion, these things were given to them by Xiaoyu filial piety. Jian Hao was so angry that no one cared about him, so he took a bag of crab shell yellow. Isn''t this stinky girl''s favorite! Let her not eat. Jian Haoqi picked up a yellow crab shell and stuffed it into his mouth, but the paper bag in his hand was snatched away by the hand reaching out beside him. "How old are you, you have to take all the food." Old man Jian gave his grandson a dissatisfied look, and put the paper bag in his hand in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, this is what you like, ignore him." "Thank you, Uncle!" Li Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes with a smile, picked up a piece of crab shell yellow, and ate it very sweetly. Jian Haoqi only felt that the family was malicious towards him. He was disliked by everyone as soon as he came back. "Grandpa, I have something to tell you. You decide what to do after listening to it." Li Xiaoyu''s face collapsed, it was about to sue her, it was not friendly at all. She kept warning Jian Haoqi with her eyes, but was ignored by Jian Haoqi. Old Master Ou finished eating what was in his mouth, wiped his hands and said, "Okay, go to the study and talk." Ten minutes later, Jian Haoqi came out of the study, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little Four, please!" When they entered the study, Li Xiaoyu knew that what should come is still coming, and there is no escape, so she had to bite the bullet and enter the study to listen to the training. As soon as he entered, Li Xiaoyu stood honestly in front of Mr. Ou, as if he was letting him teach. Mr. Ou sighed and pointed to the stool next to him. "Xiaoyu, sit down and say, your body hasn''t recovered, why didn''t you say it when you got home. Have you forgotten what you promised me? Be selfish. No matter how important other people''s lives are, they are not as important as yours. If something happens to you, how can we explain to Xiaofeng? Life is only once, it will not give you a chance to come back. Xiaofeng is often out on assignments and can''t take care of him at home, so you can''t let him worry. His mission is full of dangers. A little distraction will be dangerous, and it will lead to fatalities. You have the safety of many people in your body, and you have seen the situation outside. No one knows what will happen in the future. In the future, you are not allowed to heal others. People are unpredictable. Who knows when someone will betray you. Your ability to heal wounds in your hand, although it can bring you great benefits, will also make people covet you. You came back in a hurry this time, I am afraid there will be a follow-up. During this time, you are not allowed to go anywhere, and you must not leave people around. Children, think about grandpa and Xiaofeng, if you are gone, Xiaofeng will be destroyed, and the whole Ou family will be destroyed. " Old Master Ou felt a pain in his heart when he thought of the consequences. The two children were his close relatives, and neither of them could be missing. Xiaofeng has many tasks and heavy burdens, and only the old man in the family takes more care of him, staring at the child from time to time. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I listen to you." Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to be brave at this time. She didn''t know what would follow, but she really wouldn''t shoot anyone again. Her mental power is not allowed, nor are the medicinal materials, no matter who comes. "Have a good rest at home for a while, and the meat you finally raised on your face is gone, which is really worrying. The return gift from the two old leaders has arrived, you open it to see what it is, I haven''t seen it yet. " When Li Xiaoyu heard that the two bosses gave her a gift in return, she immediately disappeared, her face full of excitement. "Grandpa, why didn''t you open it to see what it was, did you think there would be something good for me?" Mr. Ou shook his head, what is this kid thinking? Those two are used to hardship and simplicity, so how could they give away good things. "How can I open your stuff!" Mr. Ou took out a small package from the drawer and put it in front of Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 731： life saver Chapter 731 Life Saving Talisman Li Xiaoyu saw a small package sealed with a kraft paper bag, something the size of a palm, it could be called a package, the two bosses are really stingy. I opened the kraft paper bag and found a red book and a pen inside. I was a little disappointed in my heart, but I really couldn''t have any expectations for those two. Li Xiaoyu gave the red book to Mr. Ou, holding the Parker gold pen in his hand to read it. It is still worth a little money and has collection value. "Xiaoyu, look, this is a good thing. They must know your thoughts and give you this." Old Man Ou said in surprise. With this thing, they don''t have to worry at all, and their safety is guaranteed in the future. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but wonder, what''s so happy about a red book, could it be Shang Fang''s sword? But she still leaned forward to see what the secret was. When she saw the signature on it, her eyes widened. "Grandpa, the surprise is here! This is good, frame it and hang it in the living room, now it''s safe. Hey, grandpa, there is still paper behind it, let''s see what it is? " The old man and the young man, like a treasure hunter, found another folded letter and opened it. Good wine! The ?? character is strong in the sky, showing that the writer has a very high level of calligraphy. "Girl, this is the name of the B guy, they are asking you for wine! Hahaha, good! " Mr. Ou didn''t expect that two jars of wine would catch the eyes of the two bosses, as the girl said, her thighs were properly held firmly. "Grandpa, really, that means you can still bring them wine in the future. And we also have thighs to hug, our boat is stable. " "Yes, exactly, it''s all your credit! Good job! " Li Xiaoyu cherished the letter paper, which would be her asset to show off in the future, so she had to keep it well. "Grandpa, let''s go and hang up the red book, let''s go!" The two came out with smiles on their faces. Outside, Qiu Daqiang and Guangman, who had been worried about her being scolded, stared blankly at the two smiling faces. It was sunny after the rain! Jian Hao was so disappointed that he didn''t see the result he wanted, is this girl really no one can cure her! Li Xiaoyu proudly showed the red book in his hand to the people present. When everyone saw the signature, they all smiled. This is equivalent to a life-saving book, can you be unhappy! Jian Haoqi saw that she also had a Parker gold pen, and his eyes were very hot. This kind of pen was not unusual for him. But the gift from the B guy has a different meaning. It would be nice if he could get one. Without Li Xiaoyu speaking, Mei Ji said, "I will do the mounting work." "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu replied happily. "Go wash up, hurry up." Mr. Ou urged Li Xiaoyu, wanting her to rest early. Li Xiaoyu smiled and went upstairs to get a change of clothes to wash up. After running on the road for three days in such hot weather, I smelled all over my body. No wonder the old man despised her. After Mr. Ou waited for her to go upstairs, he instructed Mrs. Liu to make more nutritious food during this period of time. Sister Liu hurriedly nodded and agreed. When Li Xiaoyu came back, she had already seen that her face was wrong. I sighed in my heart that the good complexion that I managed to raise at home was gone within ten days of going out. After raising food and drink at home for two weeks, Li Xiaoyu''s complexion finally returned to normal, and her mind began to liven up again. She didn''t know that during her recuperation, Bai Liangcai''s family had returned to the camp. But behind them, there was He Ju who was looking for a doctor. Bo Liang did not dare to come to Ou''s house, for fear of revealing Li Xiaoyu''s identity, so he could only dismiss He Bureau under the pretext of being busy with work. He Ju, who left, didn''t give up. He didn''t believe that the Bai family would not have contact with experts, but when they returned to their base camp, he didn''t dare to use tough methods. After three days of hard work and hard soaking, He Bureau did not get any useful news, so he had to go back to Haicheng and find a way. But he had an opinion on Bai Lijing. One of his leaders came to Baijiamo every day, but he never said a good word to him. Every time I see her, she is either sleeping or she is silent. How could someone who used to be so clever in the past become so ignorant. Bai Lijing was also irritated by this matter. He Ju always ran to her house. How could she help a patient. It is impossible for her to go against her conscience to help. Li Xiaoyu paid half her life in order to save her. How could she selfishly ask her to save others. It is a great blessing for her to be treated by Li Xiaoyu. She can''t help others no matter what. Several times when she saw her mother''s unwillingness to speak, she was stopped by her eyes. This injury made her completely sober, work is not the most important thing. She has made a decision. After her injury, she will be transferred back to Gucheng, be closer to her parents, and go home to accompany them more often. Having died once, you cannot leave regrets in your life. Papa Bai''s black hair in the past was half white after this time, and he was all worried about her. Bai Lijing, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes to look at the rain and fog outside. She didn''t know how long she would stay on the bed. She wanted to know how Li Xiaoyu was doing now. She wondered if her health was any better. Ou Feng would probably beat her when he came back. "Alas!" Bai Lijing sighed, when will she be able to go out for two steps! "Daughter, what are you sighing, look at the braised pork that Papa made today, it''s your favorite." Bo Liang just came back with a serving of braised pork, and when he heard his daughter sigh, he stood at her door and showed her. "Father Bo, you''re off work, are you tired? You don¡¯t have to go to buy meat for me often, it¡¯s good to make it at home. " "It''s okay, it''s not too tiring, it''s just that there are a lot of things to do, and it will be finished in a few days. Do you have any new feelings today? If there is anything wrong, be sure to tell Papa. " "Well, it''s just a little itchy, I want to scratch but can''t scratch it, it''s very uncomfortable!" Bai Lijing frowned and said, it was an itching from the heart, it was really uncomfortable. "Really!" Bai Liangcai was so excited that he almost knocked over the braised pork in his hand and was busy holding the lunch box in both hands. "Wait! I''ll ask someone to ask, wait!" Bai Liang ran out quickly. He found Wu Zian. Only Wu Zian had the right to speak. They were all people who had the same experience. Bai Liang just dragged Wu Zi''an into Bai''s house. He didn''t know what the brigade commander was looking for him, and he was dragged here before he finished eating. "Bo Lu, you can let me go now, if you have something to say, you need to pull me!" "Stinky boy, come, Lao Tzu asked you about your injury, and you won''t say anything outside. Tell me, what does it feel like to grow bones, honestly. " Wu Zian heard that he was asking about his wounds, so he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything, like I didn''t say that you can kill me or not. Bai Liangcai really convinced this kid, no matter who asked him about the injury he had, he just kept his mouth shut. (end of this chapter) Chapter 732： first consultation fee Chapter 732 The first consultation fee "Okay, I know who healed your wound, and my daughter also healed her. I was just asking you, does it itch when you grow bones? " "You''re serious, you didn''t lie to me!" Wu Zian still didn''t believe his words. "It''s all true to lie to you, tell me what it feels like, this doesn''t involve secrets. You just say how you felt at the time and how you recovered later. " Wu Zian checked the Bai family and found that there was only the Bai family at home, so he whispered. "Itching means that the bones are growing, don''t move around, it will take about half a year to cultivate slowly in the later stage. This was the case for me at the time. As for Sister Jing''s injury, I don''t know. Get more nutritious food and keep it light. " When Wu Zian saw the braised pork on the table, he complained that Bo Lu had a really big heart. He couldn''t eat more of this kind of food for his daughter. Bai Lu''s face tightened, he only thought of giving his daughter something to eat, and forgot about that. After getting the answer he wanted, Bai Liang saw that Wu Zian was no longer pleasing to the eye, and immediately rushed out. "Go, get out and eat." Wu Zian ran out of Bai''s house with a smile, he must have become angry. "Father Bai, it''s okay, you can eat it, don''t go to the cafeteria to buy food in the future, the taste is too heavy, just get some bones and make soup. When did you send the money to her? We have all been back for a while. If you don¡¯t ask her, it seems that we are not being kind. " Bai Liang just nodded. He agreed with his daughter. He was afraid that there would be any eyeliner here. It just happened that the person had just left for two days and would not come back so soon. "Go at night, the money is a little less, put together the money that your two brothers got back, it''s only 15,000, I''m afraid she will think it''s too little." "Father Bo, she won''t, if she wants to collect more money, she won''t hide back, and besides, she''s not that kind of person. What I get and what I give are not proportional. It just dragged down the two older brothers and prevented them from marrying sister-in-law for a while. " "Don''t worry about them, they have no intention of marrying a daughter-in-law at all, and it''s just right to take out the money now, lest they lose everything. Xiaojing, persuade your mother to let her think about it. Money is not available for a while, but as long as people are healthy, we can all save again. Only people can think of other things when they are alive. With this old face, Dad asked her for help, don''t hurt this feeling. " Bai Lijing''s eyes were wet, she could get Li Xiaoyu''s shot, all because of her father''s face, otherwise no one would recognize her. With such a father who is devoted to his children, this life is enough, and she also wants to be a filial daughter. "Father Bo, come back next time, don''t let him in, I''m going to transfer back to Gucheng after the injury heals." "Really, okay, I''ll let you run the transfer thing, and I can transfer it back now." "Okay, listen to Papa!" Dong Yulan could hear the conversation between the father and daughter clearly in the kitchen, but she felt a trace of reluctance in her heart. 15,000, that''s a huge sum. Their family emptied the whole family''s wealth to come up with this amount. Old cypress is still too little, and all those jewelry, which she saved up for her daughter''s dowry, now have to take it out, she must be reluctant to give up. Dong Yulan is both grateful and complaining to Li Xiaoyu. Anyway, her mind is very complicated, and she does not want to see her in a short time. In the evening, after the Ou family had dinner, Li Xiaoyu looked at the unstoppable rain and said to Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, let''s go pick mushrooms in the woods tomorrow morning. I haven''t eaten fresh mushrooms for a long time." Old Master Ou saw that her complexion had recovered, and he wanted her to go out to breathe, but it was not good to keep her at home. When Mrs. Liu looked at the old man, Mr. Ou nodded and turned to look elsewhere. "Okay, there must be a lot of mushrooms after the rain. We will go to a few more people tomorrow, pick up more and come back to dry them into dried mushrooms, and stew chicken in winter." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she could go out to pick up mushrooms, her almond eyes narrowed with laughter. makes the person who sees her smile feel a little nervous, how much does this girl want to go out! When Bai Liang just knocked on the door and came in, seeing the scene at that time, he was quite puzzled, why the expressions of the family were wrong. Bai Liangcai gave Li Xiaoyu the cloth in his hand and said to her. "Xiaoyu, this is a little bit of our heart, and it''s definitely not as good as your contribution. Uncle, thank you, give Xiaojing a chance to stand up again. If there is anything that can help you in the future, just speak up! " Li Xiaoyu took the cloth bag without refusing, this is what she deserved, it is impossible not to. She opened the cloth bag, there were two small cloth bags inside, she picked up a small cloth bag that was obviously money, and returned the rest to Bai Liangcai. "Uncle Bo, this is enough!" Bai Liangcai was stunned, was this too little, or that he despised him for giving too little. "Xiaoyu, take it all, the money is too little." Li Xiaoyu was holding a thick stack of money, guessing that the Bai family was afraid that they would go bankrupt and then collect the money. No amount of money can exchange for her medicine and lost mental power, so why bother. "No, these are fine, just don''t come to me again." Bai Liang was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Xiaoyu, uncle doesn''t want to come to you either, but people can have good or bad luck, and no one can guarantee it." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to say anything more when he saw this. He just told some of Bai Lijing''s precautions to let them take care of them more on weekdays. Bai Liangcai came and went quickly, and when he left, he still had the cloth bag in his hand. He returned home, put the cloth bag in his hand in front of Dong Yulan, and said. "People don''t want your jewelry, you can keep it yourself. Girls should pay more attention to nutrition. I will say hello to the service agency and leave a bone for the family every day. You bring it back every morning, and stew it for your daughter. If there is anything you can¡¯t do, ask your neighbors. " Dong Yulan blushed and opened the cloth bag. Seeing that there was a lot of jewelry inside, she wrapped it up again and held it tightly in her hand. Fortunately, there are some belongings in the family, otherwise the family will really have no money. She knows that she is not good at cooking, and the food she cooks can only be eaten. Now her daughter is lying on the bed and can''t move, and Lao Bai is busy with things in the camp. Just cooking for my daughter is enough for her to do her job. "You go to work, I will take care of Xiaojing." Bo Liang only saw her promise, and he couldn''t say anything about what she did. Besides being tolerant, what could he do to his daughter-in-law. He can only work harder on his own, and do more when he comes back. He has tolerated it for most of his life. He can only continue. Fortunately, his children are independent, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. In the future, keep the old girl by his side and take care of him a little more, and his responsibilities will be over. Li Xiaoyu, who got the money, distributed the money to Qiu Daqiang, Jian Haoqi, and Guangman''s husband and wife, each of whom shared one thousand yuan. "Don''t refuse your hard work!" Li Xiaoyu made a final decision and would not allow them to refuse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： hard work Chapter 733 Hard work Jian Hao took the money in a rage, with a little conscience in his heart and knew how to bribe them. "Little brother and sister, thank you!" proudly swayed a stack of ten-yuan bills in his hand, the thick stack was very tactile. When the other three saw that Jian Hao accepted it, they all accepted it with a smile, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you Xiaoyu!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the piles of money and put it into their pockets, it was still painful, she reached out and stroked her chest, pretending not to see it. counted out another thousand and said to Sister Liu, "Sister Liu, this is the family''s expenses." "Xiaoyu, I really don''t need it. The family expenses are covered by Xiaofeng and Xiaohao''s allowance, which is enough." Li Xiaoyu shoved the money to her, the more the money, the more the usage. With so many people in the family eating, it¡¯s still a bit difficult just relying on the allowance of two people. "Sister Liu, just take it, you didn''t see a thick stack in her hand. Little siblings, don¡¯t forget to pay for your hard work next time! " Jian Hao was so angry when she saw her heartache, she felt relieved. It is rare for her to bleed once, and such an opportunity cannot be missed. Li Xiaoyu glanced at Jian Haoqi, and the cousin who had no eyesight was not pleasing at all. "Grandpa, did Dad Li and Mom Huang come after I left?" "They''ve been here before, they know you''ve gone to Haicheng, and they ask you to visit them when you come back." Li Xiaoyu nodded to show that he knew, and we had to wait until tomorrow to see it. When we went, I would bring some mushrooms to give them a dish. In the early morning of the second day, when Li Xiaoyu went downstairs, the rain had stopped. The gravel floor in the yard is dry, it seems that the rain stopped last night. Because she proposed to pick up mushrooms, Guangman and his wife, Qiu Daqiang, and Sister Liu all went with them. Each person carried a half-sized backpack, a straw hat, a machete in his hand, and rain boots on his feet. Li Xiaoyu gave each person a deworming medicine bag, which is an essential self-defense medicine when entering the forest. The weather in September, it rains and cools in autumn, so I always wear a thick coat when I go out. The rain-soaked road was muddy, and the mountains in the distance were foggy. The air after the rain is relatively humid, but everyone is a martial arts practitioner and did not feel uncomfortable. The fresh air after the rain and the smell of earth in the breeze did not affect the mood of the group. Li Xiaoyu was as happy as a bird out of its cage, looking around all the way, sniffing the earthy smell in the air. The taste of earth is the taste of freedom for her. In autumn, the mountains and forests are covered with various colors, red, green, yellow, and brown, rich colors, showing on a mountain. The mountains and forests after the rain are surrounded by mist, like a fairyland on earth, which is very beautiful. This is the first time she has seen such a beautiful scenery. The past few years have come in vain, and she has never noticed such a beautiful scenery. Li Xiaoyu saw that there were no outsiders around, she took out the camera she bought in Haicheng from the space, and took a picture of the mountains and forests. It is a pity that only black and white film is available. It would be nice if it could be in color. This picturesque scenery is really rare. The unique fresh smell in the mountains and forests instantly entered Li Xiaoyu''s nose. This non-polluting smell, with the freshness of nature, seems to have a trace of spiritual energy in it. Li Xiaoyu laughed dumbly, how can there be aura here, things that don''t exist in this space are even more impossible to exist here. "Xiaoyu, hurry up, there are not many people now, let''s go deeper, the mushrooms inside will be more and bigger." Sister Liu could not help reminding Li Xiaoyu when she saw Li Xiaoyu standing still. If there are too many people coming, there will definitely be someone who will follow them into the depths, and they can''t afford the safety of others. Don''t say goodbye, but instead of getting it, Mrs. Liu is unwilling to get involved with those family members. "Hey, here we come!" The chirping of birds and cicadas is constantly heard in the forest, which is so beautiful and makes people feel more happy. The fog on the mountain continued to dissipate as the sun rose, but the deep fog still enveloped the hills. Along the way, you can see some sparse hazel mushrooms in the pine forest. Several people skipped and did not pick them. Their goal was to have more hazel mushrooms in the depths. Going deep, they saw a pile of hazel mushrooms in the pine forest, all larger than what they saw on the outside. Li Xiaoyu rushed over excitedly, squatted down and picked it. In the forest where it just rained, the air was very humid. She broke off the big hazel mushrooms with a single hand, but did not pick the smaller ones. The roots of the broken hazel mushrooms are left in place so that they can continue to grow, and they can be picked directly here in the future. After picking this pile of hazel mushrooms, Li Xiaoyu''s half-sized back basket just filled the bottom. Mrs. Liu is very familiar with edible mushrooms, even though she rarely comes out to pick them. But she''s often changed from others, so she''s familiar with it. The five people continued to walk forward, and at the foot of a slope, they found a brown mushroom that broke the ground. Sister Liu took two steps forward and peeled off the fallen leaves. A large group of mushrooms appeared in front of him, and Mrs. Liu was pleasantly surprised. "Xiaoyu, this is your favorite mushroom, it''s called sticky dumplings." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there was a sticky layer of liquid on the delicious mushroom umbrella, and it didn''t look good at all. "How about it, it doesn''t look good! But it tastes very good. Your favorite mushroom soup is made from it, and you can eat it after drying." Sister Liu said while picking mushrooms, but she did not let Li Xiaoyu do it. The sticky hand feels really uncomfortable when you touch it, so don''t do it at the little girl''s house. Li Xiaoyu licked her lips when she thought of the delicious mushroom soup, the difference was really big. She searched around the sticky dumplings, and found a few clusters of sticky dumplings. Now she didn''t care about the sticky feeling. Take off and throw a few directly into the space, so that the little spirit can be cultivated in the space. In the future, she will have sticky dumplings that can''t be eaten, and it can be stored for a long time after drying. It''s beautiful when you think about it. Li Xiaoyu put all the sticky dumplings in her back basket in Sister Liu''s back basket. She even installed a half back basket and gained a lot. Now the worst is pheasant and hare. The five continued to move forward, and found some hazel mushrooms and thigh mushrooms. Each of them had half a basket in their backpack. It took less than an hour to enter the forest, and I picked up so much, which is pretty good. Qiu Daqiang saw that it was still early, a few people continued to move forward, it would be better if they could come across something good. Meiji found a vine and went forward to chop down a large bundle with a machete. Li Xiaoyu was very curious and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Mei, what are these vines for?" "You can weave some baskets, baskets, and make chairs." Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when she heard it, she didn''t expect Meiji to have this skill, she was really an all-rounder as Guangman said. "Brother Mei, you can do more. That kind of small box with a lid can hold things." "Yes!" Meiji nodded in agreement, the small box was simpler, and he could make up more tricks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： into the mountains Chapter 734 Entering the Mountain "Okay, then thank you Big Brother Mei, we''ll chop more back when we leave later." The mist in the mountains has completely dissipated, and from a distance, the beauty of the entire mountain forest is fully displayed in front of you. "Cuckoo..." The five people who were enjoying the beautiful scenery were awakened by the sound of pheasants. Guangman waved to them, put down the basket on his back, and threw the machete in his hand towards the sound, and the people ran with the knife. When ??Guangman came back, he was carrying two pheasants and a chicken coop. "Sister Man, you are a veteran!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but praised, this speed and proficiency, I don''t know how many times I have done it. "Hehe, practice makes perfect!" Guangman showed Li Xiaoyu the chicken coop in his hand. There were a total of eight wild eggs in it. This was to bring the whole family of pheasants to the nest. Li Xiaoyu happily took the eggs and put them in his back basket. Now he has pheasant stewed with mushrooms. A ray of golden light instantly covered the entire mountain forest. The golden elves kept jumping in the forest, and everything seemed to be alive. Li Xiaoyu raised her face, letting the warm light shine on her face through the gap in the forest, it was warm. The four of them looked at Li Xiaoyu under the golden light, and they raised their little faces to receive the sunshine. It was so beautiful. Like an elf in the forest, it seems to be going away with the sun, Sister Liu hurriedly said. "Xiaoyu, we should go home!" Sister Liu shook her head and threw away the thoughts in her mind. Xiaoyu was a real person and could not be an elf. She would not leave Ou Feng behind. "Oh that''s fine!" Li Xiaoyu agreed without knowing anything and went down the mountain with Mrs. Liu. When ?? went down the mountain, the five of them changed directions and didn''t stop until the basket was full. At the foot of the mountain, I met a family member who went up the mountain to pick mushrooms, and saw five people who came down the mountain, one of whom was honest. "Sister Liu, it''s so early, you all went down the mountain with a basket full of harvests. Are there many mushrooms on the mountain?" Sister Liu saw that it was Qian Jianshu''s daughter-in-law Xiao Li who asked her, and replied with a smile. "It''s quite a lot. We harvested it in the depths. You can go! Now that there are fewer people, you can harvest a lot." Xiao Li glanced at Li Xiaoyu, she had been in love with her for a long time, but his man didn''t introduce her to her, so she didn''t dare to come forward to meet her. Li Xiaoyu saw Xiao Li looking at her and showed her a kind smile, Xiao Li''s heart skipped a beat. "Hello!" Xiao Li said hello to Li Xiaoyu. "Hello, sister, which family do you belong to?" Li Xiaoyu saw that this woman was not afraid of her. When other women saw her, they avoided her, and she dared to look at herself, so she was a little curious. "I''m Qian Jianshu''s wife, Xiao Li! Nice to meet you!" "Hehe, it''s the sister-in-law of Deputy Ying''s family, I didn''t scare you! You are the first person who is not afraid of me, come and play when you have time!" "Okay, okay!" Xiao Li hurriedly agreed, she didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to talk so well. This is the goddess in her mind, she can''t get anything to be with her, and she will definitely make her family man praise her when she goes back. "Go and pick up mushrooms, or they''ll be gone in a while." Li Xiaoyu reminded kindly. Since she was Qian Jianshu''s daughter-in-law, she could be regarded as an acquaintance. She took out a packet of insect repellent powder from her pocket and handed it over. "Xiao Li, this is an insect repellent powder. You can use it on your body to prevent snakes. Be careful in the woods." "Thank you little sister-in-law, I have time to find you to play!" Xiao Li happily went to the forest to look for mushrooms, and the family members who came together were long gone. These things are nothing to her. Knowing Li Xiaoyu today is her greatest achievement. Walking on the road, Li Xiaoyu asked Mrs. Liu: "Sister Liu, do you know Xiao Li? How is she?" "The character is relatively straightforward, and she doesn''t like to talk about people''s right and wrong. Once I saw her quarreling with people. As a result, someone said something bad about you, and she heard it, so she reasoned with others, and said that group of talkative girls shamelessly. It can be seen that she admires you very much and you can try to associate with her. " Li Xiaoyu laughed when she heard it, it was a little interesting, there are still people who worship her in this family home, aren''t they afraid of her? Isn''t Xiao Li afraid that she will bring trouble to her family? "Okay, let''s take a look at it first. Qian Jianshu is still a good guy, and he''s Brother Feng''s comrade-in-arms." After returning home, Li Xiaoyu brought a basket of mushrooms and went to the infirmary to find Li Anzhi and his wife. Now is the time to go to work, and there will definitely be no one at home, so we can only go to the infirmary to look for it. It was quiet in the infirmary. Li Xiaoyu saw that the doors of the two offices were open, and the current infirmary was twice as large as before. After Li Anzhi and his wife came, there were two doctors and one nurse, who could see common diseases and minor surgical injuries. In serious cases, you can only go to Gucheng Hospital to see. There are no such equipment here, but fortunately there are some common minor problems. Li Xiaoyu looked into the office and saw that there was no one seeing a doctor in the office, so he swaggered in with a basket. "Dad Li!" Li Anzhi, who bowed his head to sort out the case, heard a familiar voice and raised his head in surprise. "Daughter, when did you come back?" Li Xiaoyu put the basket on the table and replied, "It''s been two days since I came back. I was too tired to ride the car all the way, so I didn''t come to see you right away. Are you and Ma Huang okay?" "It''s all good, I was still telling your mother this morning, come over tonight to see if you''re back. Is Haicheng fun? Why didn''t you stay there for a few more days, it''s rare to go out, and someone will play with you for a few more days, otherwise you won''t have the chance to go out in the future. " Li Xiaoyu shook his head and sighed, how dare he play more, so he went out for a walk and came back in a hurry. "What''s the matter? It''s not going well!" "Don''t mention it, it''s very chaotic outside, there are students running around everywhere, and all you see are panic buying." "What a mess!" Li Anzhi asked in a low voice, which was a bit unexpected. Li Xiaoyu pulled up a chair, sat next to Li Anzhi, and said in a low voice. " Not only chaos, but also fights, which tend to get out of control, and may become more chaotic in the future. Dad Li, be careful, always keep the things you give to you, and pay more attention to what you say. Don¡¯t let people grab the handle, and there must be no inappropriate things in the home. If it doesn''t work, just stay at home. " Li Anzhi did not expect the situation to have developed to such an extent, and could not help but be glad for their original choice. "Don''t worry, it''s been handled cleanly and won''t let people grab the handle." Li Xiaoyu saw that there was no problem with him, and went back to Huang Wenying to chat a few times before going home. She gave 20 catties of defective wool that she bought in Huaiguo to Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, see if they need wool, let them tell you for themselves, and I''ll leave it with you." Sister Liu touched the soft woolen yarn, found some flaws, and smiled. "You''ve gone to buy defective items again, and your sweater should be replaced with a new one. Many of them are short." Li Xiaoyu pulled the sweater over her shirt, which was given to her by Mrs. Liu, and it was indeed a bit shorter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： breakthrough Chapter 735 Breakthrough "It means that I have grown taller! Haha, I have finally grown taller." Li Xiaoyu stood in front of Mrs. Liu and compared her height. Unfortunately, he is still shorter than Mrs. Liu. The difference between northerners and southerners is really big. The most obvious difference is the height. Li Xiaoyu thought that her two brothers were not short. How could they become short when they came to her! "Xiaoyu, you are 166 tall, not a short, slender girl." Li Xiaoyu was so elated that he was 6 cm taller in this life than in the previous life, so he made a lot of money! She is still a little shorter than her man at this height, but she is still young, it would be better if she could grow a little longer. Li Xiaoyu is secretly proud of herself, it is best to grow to 168, and then she will eat more and exercise more. "Xiaoyu, whatever style of sweater you want, you have to re-knit your sweater. As long as you can tell me, I can knit it." Sister Liu said confidently. "It looks good just like the one woven before, I believe Mrs. Liu''s craftsmanship is the best. Actually, I can knit too, and I can knit with you. " "No, knitting sweaters costs your eyes, so don''t do it. Guangman and I will be able to knit it soon, so you don''t need to worry about it." Mrs. Liu refused Li Xiaoyu directly. Knitting sweaters was both eyes and hands, so she was reluctant to let Li Xiaoyu do it. Since Guangman came, she has undertaken half of the housework, and now she has a lot of free time. With her hand speed, she can knit a sweater of Li Xiaoyu in four days, so she doesn''t need her hands. Li Xiaoyu, who was rejected, was not angry either. She knew that Mrs. Liu was hurting her and laughed. "Thanks Mrs. Liu, I can cook you knitting sweaters." "What do you cook! There are so many people in the family, why do you need to do it!" Qiu Daqiang came in, heard Li Xiaoyu say to cook, and denied her words out loud. They are all big men, who can''t cook, and still needs her youngest to cook, so what are they? "Hey, okay, I''m not going to do anything, I''ll go and make a skin care product head office for you!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell them much when she saw that she didn''t have anything to do with her. She couldn''t ask for someone to do housework. It¡¯s just polite to say that, of course someone will take over. "Xiaoyu, make more, I''ll send two jars back home. When will it be made, I will send it back with the purchase. " When Qiu Daqiang heard that she was going to make skin care products, he immediately asked for it. If there are such good things, he would not open his mouth if he was stupid. "Yes, it can be done in a week, everyone has it." Li Xiaoyu readily agreed. "However, tomorrow you have to help me to cut the aloe vera leaves back and clean them. After drying, they can be made." "no problem!" Now everyone is in the yard, picking weeds among the mushrooms. There are so many mushrooms that I can''t finish one meal, and the rest are dried and left to eat in winter. The three old men also sat together to pick, and when Mr. Ou saw Li Xiaoyu come out, he waved to her. "Come and pick weeds with grandpa and chat with us." Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what the three old men wanted to talk about. He used to sit next to Mr. Ou, and his hands kept moving. "Grandpa, what do you want to talk about?" "Just tell me what you saw and heard about going to Haicheng, how the situation is there, just tell me what you saw." Li Xiaoyu thought for a while, sorted out what she wanted to say, and told the three old men what she saw in Haicheng. "Alas!" The old man Jane sighed, when did this phenomenon happen? They are really old and can''t understand what this is going to do. Old man Jian was very anxious when he remembered the things in the old house in Haicheng. Once someone finds out there, the Jian family will definitely fall into doom. He wondered if Jian Haoqi had gone back to check on the situation in the old house. He had a storage device given by Li Xiaoyu on him. It would be great if he could bring things out. The basement of the old house is filled with the wealth of the Jane family, and he is afraid that his storage will not be enough. Knowing that he used half of the things in the basement to exchange with Li Xiaoyu and let her help bring everything out. "Xiaoyu, sigh, forget it, you can''t go anywhere now, and it won''t work if you tell me." Old man Jian felt that he could not selfishly let Li Xiaoyu take risks. He knew why they came back in a hurry. Still her safety is the most important thing. She can''t be trapped in a predicament because of her own affairs. I can only hope that those people will not find his basement. "Uncle, what are you worried about is your old house!" Li Xiaoyu said in a sentence, so shocked that old man Jian looked straight at her. "Xiaoyu, how did you know?" "Cousin said, he must have returned to the old house, and the things you are worried about will not happen. Cousin, such a smart person, how can he not think of what you are worried about? He exchanged equity for a big one from me. In Haicheng, what do you think he is using for a large storage container, you must know without guessing. " Li Xiaoyu wouldn''t believe it, what these old masters said, nothing, it was definitely impossible. The background of several families, that is accumulated by several generations, how could they all be donated. If nothing else, the wealth left by the Ou family is a sum that ordinary people cannot imagine. Jian''s family is a family that started with diamonds, how could it be possible to donate all the good things. As Ou Feng said, all they can donate are things on the bright side. are all real estate that cannot be taken away, and wealth on the bright side, no one would be foolish enough to donate all their net worth. "Haha, good! Sure enough, he is the grandson of my Jian family, he is smart! You just keep what ?? gave you, and I will help you with the follow-up matters, and I will never let you suffer. There are some things that you deserve in the first place, but you just keep them for someone else. If you have the opportunity to go out, I will take you to the place of origin to choose from. " When Li Xiaoyu thought of the piles of shiny diamonds, she could choose them as she wished, and all the diamonds flew in front of her eyes. She can also freely give diamonds, just like giving candy. "Suck it!" Li Xiaoyu took a mouthful of saliva that was about to flow out, for fear that she would be seen as ugly, that would be a real shame. The old man Yun gave Li Xiaoyu a gloomy look. He also wanted a storage container, but he couldn''t speak. could only gesture to Li Xiaoyu with his eyes, hoping she could understand what he meant, Li Xiaoyu lowered his head and smiled. Good things, everyone wants, but not everyone can get them, she can''t understand them all. She knew that sometimes she was too used to a few old men, but some things really couldn''t be given. This time she went to Haicheng, she didn''t know what the follow-up would be, and now she dared not gamble on human nature. Old Man Yun didn''t get Li Xiaoyu''s response, and lowered his dark eyes. In the end, he was thinking too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： pregnant Chapter 736 Happy The days passed by the autumn rain and the coolness. Whenever it rained, Li Xiaoyu would go up the mountain with Mrs. Liu, Guangman and others to pick up mushrooms to prepare for winter. When she was picking up mushrooms, she would also sneak in some sticky dumplings to mix with. But judging from the appearance of the sticky dumplings, the ones produced in the space are bigger than those outside, and the taste is more delicious. Every time she finds sticky dumplings, Mrs. Liu cherishes them and puts them away, making them every once in a while and eating them. The delicious taste of ?? is full of praise from the family members, and even more convinced of their good luck. When Li Xiaoyu brought the prepared skin cream downstairs, everyone who got the news gathered around. Wanted to see what kind of skin cream she made, but they knew that she had been locked in her room for a few days. In fact, she didn''t do it herself, she gave it to Xiaoling to do it. Things made by Xiaoling''s hands will be several times better, so she shouldn''t waste materials. On the table is a black jar with a five-pound size, which is Li Xiaoyu''s standard. For her own use, she did not bother to find a small bottle, but let them solve the packaging problem by themselves. The light green paste, with the fragrance of grass and trees, emanates lightly, without the strong smell of skin care products on the market. Li Xiaoyu picked it out with a small spoon and wiped it on the hands of the surrounding people one by one, saying. "Apply it with your hands, feel it yourself, and fill it with the bottle yourself. The shelf life is only three months, so don''t pack too much at a time." Qiu Daqiang, who originally wanted to decorate more, did not dare to take more after hearing that it only had a three-month shelf life. If you take it back and can¡¯t use it up, it¡¯s not a waste, and it¡¯s free if you give it away. He didn''t have to use Li Xiaoyu''s things as human favors, wouldn''t it be unkind. "It''s very moisturizing. After wiping, the water on your hands is very light. This tastes good." Sister Liu said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, Grandpa wants it too, but I didn''t put it on. You can find a way for me to put it on." Mr. Ou also wants to become younger, but he can''t have a young face in the whole family. Just his old face will affect the whole. "Okay, I''ll get it for you. You can still touch your skin if you have dry skin in winter, so you can have a moisturizing winter." "What can make a moist winter, girl, you can''t forget me!" As soon as Li Anzhi and his wife entered the yard, they heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, good things must not be missed. "Dad Li, Ma Huang, forget anyone and you can''t forget you! It''s just right, I don''t need to make a trip. The skin care products made by ?? are just right for winter use. Bring some more back to make Huang Ma beautiful. " Li Anzhi supported Huang Wenying and placed her on a chair before speaking to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, you are Dad''s lucky star!" Li Anzhi smiled, and everyone could feel the joy on his face. "Old Li, what good things have happened to you, I see you laughing like a Maitreya Buddha." Qiu Daqiang joked. "That''s right, Dad Li, what''s wrong with Ma Huang, you have to help me when I walk, what are you doing?" "Haha, I''m going to be a dad, can you hear me? I''m going to be a dad!" Li Anzhi laughed out loud and said to everyone. These words undoubtedly exploded in the crowd. The two of them are not young now, in their early fifties. "Congratulations..." A congratulatory voice sounded. "Hahaha¡­" Huang Wenying only smirked when she saw Li Anzhi, and she smirked too. This is the child that the couple had been waiting for for more than 20 years, and finally their dream came true. Guangman and his wife were hot in their hearts. Does this mean that they will also have children? Both of them looked at Li Anzhi and his wife brightly. Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook her head. This was what she expected, but she didn''t expect good news so soon. Huang Wenying, who had been paying attention to her, saw her shaking her head, thinking she was unhappy, and hurriedly said. "Daughter, even if we have a child, you are our first child, and you will not be neglected. The reason why we have a child is all your credit. If you hadn¡¯t conditioned our body, how could this child have come. " Li Xiaoyu saw that she had misunderstood her meaning, which was not good. The mood of a pregnant person changed a lot, so she couldn''t make it worse. "Huang Ma, where are you thinking, how can I be unhappy! This is the child you have been waiting for for many years. With him by your side, I feel a lot more at ease, and I still remember the unexpected joy I told you before. At the time, I wasn¡¯t sure, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you, for fear that you would be disappointed. It¡¯s all right now, you don¡¯t have to stare at me from time to time, what a good thing! " Huang Wenying held Li Xiaoyu''s hand and was genuine. "Thank you, Xiaoyu, you made my wish come true, otherwise I would be really sorry for the old Li family. But don''t think that I don''t care about you, I won''t be soft when it''s time to care. " "Okay, now you are the biggest, you have the final say, if you have something to call, I will be there soon!" After the laughter ended, everyone learned from Li Anzhi that Huang Wenying was two months pregnant. The two were so happy that they couldn''t find Bei at home, so they wanted to let them all know about his family''s happy event. Qiu Daqiang hugged Li Anzhi and said jokingly: "Old Li, you are still not as strong as me, my old son is almost a year old." Li Anzhi hurried to learn from him when he heard it, whoever wanted to be a father would not know how to serve his mother and daughter when the time came. The two old men went to share their experiences, and Meiji also gathered together to listen to their experiences. With these two ready-made examples, he believes his children will soon have them too. Guangman had already approached Huang Wenying, and the two women chatted in a low voice. When Li Anzhi and his wife had dinner at Ou''s house and left with a big bag and a small bag, Li Xiaoyu sent them out. "Dad Li, if you are too busy, you can bring Ma Huang to live at home. It''s almost winter, it''s inconvenient to do anything, and you can''t take care of it alone, what do you think? " "Daughter, we can''t live in our in-laws'' house, otherwise people will gossip, I can take good care of them. There is not much work in the infirmary. I can help her with your mother¡¯s work. It¡¯s enough to keep her at home when it¡¯s cold. You only need to take time to accompany her occasionally. I have to learn to catch her from home and abroad from now on. " Huang Wenying and Li Xiaoyu walked together, she whispered to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, we and the Ou family are only in-laws, we can''t rely on others for everything, otherwise you will be pointed out. You can take care of your parents'' family, but you can''t take care of everything. People like us will definitely take good care of ourselves. Look at which woman is pregnant with a child and doesn''t do anything, my health is fine, don''t worry! " "Okay, if you have anything you need to say, you must pay more attention to safety." Li Anzhi and his wife would not let Li Xiaoyu send them away again. If she came back alone, they would have to worry again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： full load Chapter 737 Return with a reward When the first snow of winter fell, the half-eldest boy and girl who had left home in the family home returned to the camp in a state of embarrassment. Li Xiaoyu, who came back from the vegetable field, saw a group of beggar-like boys and girls, about seventeen or eight people, and her eyes widened in shock. It''s so beautiful to go out, eat where you go, people who don''t pay a penny, how can they come back like this. Counting the time again, isn¡¯t this the right time to cancel the free? No wonder these people are back. If not, I am afraid that I will not return to the camp yet. After going out for half a year, my heart is really shaking. Although the people who came back looked embarrassed, their spirits were not bad, and they even shouted two slogans from time to time. "Xiaoyu, let''s go! Did you notice that each of them is carrying a big bag." Sister Liu reminded Li Xiaoyu to look at the backs of those people. Li Xiaoyu was also very curious about this, and released his divine sense to check what was in those bags, and saw that the bags of two people were the same. It is filled with all kinds of valuables, including jewelry, gold bars, watches, antiques, and even **** banknotes. She felt nervous, how many wicked things did these people do to gain so much. She remembered that the Wu Hongbing and others she saw on the shopping cart were all military schoolbags on their backs. Now they come back but everyone is carrying a big bag, it seems that their harvest is not small. You don''t need to look to know what''s in their bag, it''s definitely not easy, she gasped. It''s not even the most serious time yet, they dare to be so arrogant, they don''t care about the laws of the country at all. Li Xiaoyu wrote down all the faces present, and found Wu Hongbing, who was staring at her with smug eyes. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what he was proud of, didn''t he just go out and run around? She used her divine sense to sweep over the big bag on Wu Hongbing''s back. She had the same things as others, but his things were of higher quality. A box was filled with jade products, all of which were of excellent quality, and she was surprised to find something at the bottom of the bag. A four-inch square white jade seal is engraved with the words ''Birth of Heaven, and the calendar is boundless''. In later generations, she had read a book that said the origin of this jade seal, which was the last imperial seal in history. This jade seal has never been used once, and no one knows its final whereabouts. Maybe it was this kid who took it. But why it was not published later, Li Xiaoyu is unknown. I don¡¯t know if Wu Hongbing¡¯s gang robbed someone or went to a museum to get these things. Mrs. Liu pulled Li Xiaoyu and motioned her to go home quickly. It¡¯s better to stay away from this group of people, and none of them are good at first glance. "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu agreed, but passed by the group of people specially. Everyone''s bags are missing some fine items, but no one finds the clues. Those people looked at Li Xiaoyu who was passing by, and there was no longer fear in their eyes, instead there was a kind of eagerness to try. Li Xiaoyu, who walked past this group of people, raised the corners of her mouth. Their harvest was not small, and her harvest was not small. The smell of meat floated over the camp, Mr. Ou asked strangely. "What day is it today, the whole camp is full of the smell of meat, is it a benefit?" "How is it possible, if it''s not a year and a festival, where will the benefits come from?" Old Man Yun wouldn''t believe what he said. "It''s the children in the camp who left home. Let''s celebrate at home!" Mrs. Liu replied. As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent, those people came back, what does this mean? Does it mean it''s over? None of them knew what it meant, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t explain it to them. What should come is still coming, the general trend, no one can change it. She glanced at the two mirror frames hanging in the center of the living room, which were the life-saving charms of their family. Wu Hongbing went home and saw that only Wu Honghua was at home, and the two younger brothers were missing. It happened that his parents were not at home, so it was convenient for him to do things. "Brother, why did you come back? Is it fun outside? Did you bring me something delicious? Dad said he was going to beat you up, so be careful!" Wu Honghua saw the big brother coming back, and went forward to circle around the bag on his back, hoping that there was something delicious in it. "Well, I see, guard the door for me, and big brother will give you something good later." Wu Hongbing hurriedly entered the room and closed the door. He had to take care of the contents in his bag. If his father found out, he would definitely beat him to death. As for his mother, she is only happy to see these things, just give her a few pieces of gold jewelry, it is obviously impossible to take them all out. He is not that stupid. He has four brothers and sisters, although he is the eldest. But I still feel that my things will be more secure in my hands. There are two bunk beds in the room. The four brothers and sisters all live here. It is really difficult to hide something in the small room. He hid a little XZ in the east of the room. After hiding everything in his bag, he found that a small box and a jade seal were missing. Wu Hongbing was puzzled. He clearly put it at the bottom of the bag, how could he disappear? Turned the bottom of the bag over and found no holes. Wu Hongbing didn''t know which link went wrong. Could it be that he lost it on the train? He could only hide this question in his heart. Have to ask other people to see if they have lost anything. Wu Hongbing reluctantly pressed the doubts in his heart, he was convinced that all the things in the bag were not worth the same box of jade and jade seals. "Bah! Damn unlucky! I have met a master! If I let me know who did it, I must destroy his whole family." Wu Honghua stuck to the door and listened to the movement in the house. Hearing Wu Hongbing''s cruel words, she shuddered with fright. Wu Honghua wanted to leave the door, but in a hurry, she stumbled on the foot of the stool. The sound of the stool moving was especially noticeable in the room. Wu Hongbing opened the door, glared at Wu Honghua, who was eavesdropping, and grabbed her face. "You''re so young, you don''t learn anything, and you even eavesdrop. If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Wu Honghua burst into tears in pain, and said in her mouth, "Brother, I didn''t hear anything, so I don''t dare to say nonsense, I''m your sister." Wu Hongbing wiped away the tears from Wu Honghua''s face and said gloomily, "Keep your mouth shut." He spread out his palm in front of Wu Honghua, with a gold necklace in his palm, said. "This is for you, keep it for yourself, don''t go out and show it off." At this moment, there was a sound of opening the door, Wu Hongbing said, "Hurry up and put it away!" After saying that, she gave Wu Honghua a kind smile, and she trimmed her hair. Yi Chunxiao, who went home, opened the door and came in. "Son, you''re finally back, mother wants to kill you. I heard that you brought back good things, take them out and show them to my mother, so that I can also see the good things outside. " Wu Honghua hid the gold necklace in her trouser pocket. If her mother found out, she would not want it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 738： lesson Chapter 738 Lessons Yi Chunxiao stepped forward and took it out of Wu Hongbing''s pocket. This kid has something good to bring back. Raising a son so old finally paid off. For Yi Chunxiao, these are far from enough. She wants more and wants to show off in front of her family. Wu Hongbing frowned to avoid Yi Chunxiao''s hand, his face full of impatient and authentic. "Mother, why are you touching me, make a face! I''m a man!" Yi Chunxiao smiled and said, "Why can''t you touch it, you crawled out of my stomach, you don''t look at it when you''re bare buttocks, what''s so embarrassing about it. I hurriedly took out the things to my mother. On the way upstairs, I heard Xiao Dongma say that she got a lot of gold jewelry. Your mother has never seen gold jewelry in her life, so you can''t let me go out and talk about it. How to say I have raised you for so many years, now it''s time for you to pay back. You can''t be worse than Xiaodong, so you didn''t come back with a few more good things. " A trace of disgust flashed in Wu Hongbing''s eyes, all of them were idiots, and they showed off as soon as they came back, completely forgetting what he told them back then. Wu Hongbing took out a large amount of gold jewelry from his underwear pocket and put it on the table and said to Yi Chunxiao. "Don''t say I didn''t bring it for you, all my things are here, put them away by yourself. Don''t be like those ignorant old ladies who show off everything. " Yi Chunxiao''s eyes were already attracted by the shiny gold jewelry on the table, but she didn''t take Wu Hongbing''s words seriously. There are a few old ladies who don''t show off when they have good things, what are they afraid of! The ?? is all taken by his own son, the more whoever has more, the more filial his son will appear. "Okay, mother listen to you! Your father wants to beat you up, I''ll help you stop him." Yi Chun knew the benefits, so why would he take what Wu Hongbing said to heart. Now she is more satisfied with Wu Hongbing, as expected of her son, she is even more inclined towards Wu Hongbing and said to Wu Honghua on the side. "If you don''t cook yet, you have to shout every time. Didn''t you see your big brother just came back! Go and cook two eggs and rice porridge for him." Yi Chunxiaole put away the jewelry, and turned out a piece of bacon that the family had been reluctant to eat. If you get so many good things, you must celebrate it. If you coax the boss, maybe there will be some good things to bring back in the future. Yi Chunxiao cooks with satisfaction, scolding her little daughter Wu Honghua from time to time. Wu Zhiyong was on his way from get off work when he heard that the child who had gone out had returned, so he quickened his pace and rushed home. He wanted to go back to see if his eldest son came back. As soon as he entered the house, he saw his eldest son drinking water from a cup with Erlang''s legs crossed, and he didn''t get angry. came into the room with his collar in hand, and said in a low voice, "I still know how to come back, because the wings are hard to fly, why are you coming back? Tell Lao Tzu what you have done outside, Lao Tzu must listen to the truth, it is best not to hide it. " Wu Zhiyong closed the door tightly, took off his coat, pulled out the belt around his waist, and slapped the palm of his left hand with the belt in his right hand. Wu Hongbing''s eyes narrowed, and the dead old man wanted to subdue him by force. He was not the Wu Hongbing before he left home. "Pop! Clap! Clap!" The belt was pulled on Wu Hongbing''s body for a while, but fortunately, the clothes he was wearing were thick, so he didn''t feel any pain. Wu Hongbing pouted in disdain, the old man is old and it doesn''t even hurt to beat someone. Wu Zhiyong saw him pouting, and his anger turned into a very angry, and he attacked harder. slapped Wu Hongbing head to head, and he didn''t show any mercy at all from the beginning. Wu Hongbing stared at Wu Zhiyong like a wolf, wishing he would kill him now. "You are domestic violence, I can sue you!" "You! I''m your father!" Wu Zhi was extremely courageous, and he attacked even more ruthlessly. The cotton wool was flying, and Wu Zhiyong, who was tired from fighting, saw Wu Hongbing''s dissatisfaction, and threw down the belt in discouragement. "Say, did you also participate in the robbery, where is the dirt?" Wu Hongbing did not expect that he would ask such a question, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the place where the things were hidden. Wu Zhiyong, who had been observing him, felt a chill in his heart, this son had been abandoned. Wu Zhiyong didn''t say a word, and searched the house. The house was just that big, and within ten minutes, all the filth that Wu Hongbing had hidden was taken out. He looked at the small piles of various gold utensils and antiques on the ground, and his eyes turned black. "You know, just with these things, you can be put in jail. Wu Zhiyong put all the things on the ground into the big bag that Wu Hongbing brought back, and went out without looking back with the head of the bag. He hid the bag in his room, and none of these things could leak out, otherwise the whole family would not be able to escape. Wu Zhiyong sat bored, smoked two cigarettes, and hurried to the camp to ask for leave without eating. He came back in the afternoon and left with his three sons. No one in the family courtyard knew what happened to the Wu family. In the following days, children from several families also left the camp and were never seen in the camp again. Heavy snow fell, the way out of the camp was blocked again, and the Ou family lived a life of cat winter. On New Year''s Eve, the party in the camp, Mr. Ou and his party did not participate. In every corner of the camp this year, electric lights were turned on to illuminate every place, and the lights were lit in all directions without dead ends. The Ou family stayed at home, the lights were bright and lively, and the vigilance in the dark became more and more strict. Jian Haoqi and others all carried guns. Li Xiaoyu was strictly ordered not to leave the door, and stayed in the living room all day. Li Xiaoyu knew that they were afraid that what happened last year would happen again, and stayed obediently in the living room to bake the fire, not even showing her face. Unfortunately, there is no news about Ou Feng and the others. I don''t know where they went, and it took half a year to go. I haven¡¯t seen anyone during the Chinese New Year. It¡¯s really inhuman. I don¡¯t know if they have dumplings outside. Tonight is the last day, I wonder if they can come back and have a New Year''s Eve dinner together. Li Xiaoyu put his consciousness at the gate of the courtyard from time to time, hoping that the man would appear at the gate of the house unexpectedly. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to show her thoughts, the family was already worried enough for her safety, so it''s better not to cause them trouble. The New Year''s Eve dinner was put on the table, but no one was seen, so Li Xiaoyu had to take a break and responded with a smile. Braised carp, pork trotters with sauce, stewed goose, stewed chicken with mushrooms, slaughtered pork dishes, garlic white meat, pot-wrapped meat, prawns. Skin jelly, three fresh grounds, big simmering, blood sausage, the staple food is Huamo and flatbread. A large table was filled with sumptuous dishes. The rare prawns were brought back by Jian Haoqi. Li Xiaoyu donated two bottles of tiger bone wine and ginseng wine. On this day of reunion, the food is good and the wine is good, but no one dares to drink more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： sweet love Chapter 739 Sweet Love Li Anzhi and his wife were also invited over, and a table was crowded. Li Xiaoyu specially set aside a pair of bowls and chopsticks for Ou Feng, which can be regarded as a whole family to eat New Year''s Eve dinner. Drinking until half an hour, chatting and laughing at the dinner table, on this New Year''s Eve, there is no rule of not eating. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" a familiar voice shouted from outside the courtyard. Li Xiaoyu heard a familiar voice. As soon as he put the chopsticks down, he jumped up and ran out. Everyone only saw a shadow flashing past. "Q!" Li Xiaoyu plunged into the arms of the man covered in wind and frost, jumped up, hugged his neck tightly, and was firmly picked up by the man, who straddled his waist. "Daughter-in-law, I return as promised, are you ready?" "Okay!" No matter what the man said, Li Xiaoyu would agree. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you are so cute! We have all returned safely, and they have all returned to the camp. They will come to our house on the second day of junior high." "Boom!" Li Xiaoyu kissed the man''s face heavily, expressing her joy. The corners of Ou Feng''s mouth were raised high, and the little daughter-in-law''s enthusiasm for him was very useful, which warmed her heart. "Xiaofeng, are you back? Come in!" Seeing Li Xiaoyu running out, Jian Haoqi, Qiu Daqiang, and Guang Man and his wife immediately followed. Old Master Ou realized that his grandson had returned, and followed him with the chopsticks in his hand. Seeing that the two were still in Moji at the gate of the courtyard, he couldn''t help urging. Ou Feng firmly held the person in his arms, preventing her from going down, and strode into the living room. "Grandpa, it''s me who''s back, are you okay! I only came back after three consecutive days." Back in the living room, Li Xiaoyu was embarrassed to lie in his arms again, jumped down and blushed. "Brother Feng, wash your face first, I''ll pour some water for you, take off your coat, your clothes are all wet." Ou Feng''s hat and the snow on his shoulders began to melt in the warm living room, and it was wet. Li Xiaoyu brought half a basin of hot water, put her own towel on, and put it on the stool to let Ou Feng wash his hands and face. The family sat down to eat again, Ou Feng sat next to Li Xiaoyu and saw the empty bowl on the table. There was a smile on his mouth, but a pain in his heart, the little daughter-in-law missed him, but luckily she came back. Sister Liu reheated two dishes and placed them in front of Ou Feng. "Xiaofeng, eat while it''s hot, Xiaoyu was looking at the courtyard door before you came back. I finally hoped for you to come back, it''s all right, the whole family is gathered. " "Thank you Mrs. Liu!" Ou Feng served Li Xiaoyu with vegetables, looking at her with hot eyes, gentle and authentic. "Daughter-in-law eat more!" Reached out and touched Li Xiaoyu''s head gently, it was worth the hard work to be able to come back to spend the New Year with his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng''s heart was full of fire, he couldn''t wait any longer. The New Year''s Eve dinner didn''t finish until ten o''clock. Ou Feng brought hot water into the bathroom and took a quick shower, wiping his hair as he walked. "Grandpa, rest early, don''t stay too late. I won''t accompany you anymore, I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. " Mr. Ou saw that he was blue and black right now, and it would not be too late to say anything tomorrow. The young couple have not seen each other for a long time, so there must be a lot to say. As an old man, he should not be disrespectful, he said with a smile. "Go, go to rest early! Let''s talk tomorrow!" Ou Feng grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly and went upstairs. As soon as he passed everyone''s gaze, he picked up Li Xiaoyu. hurriedly entered the room of the two of them, slammed the door shut with one foot, hugged the little daughter-in-law with one hand, and stabbed the door to death with the other. Now no one can disturb him and his little daughter-in-law. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go in!" In a trance, the scene of the two changed The two fell on the luxurious mahogany stepping bed¡­ ¡­ He carefully folded the sheets on the bed, wrapped them in a piece of cotton cloth, and put them in the wardrobe for clothes. This is the testimony of his love with his little daughter-in-law, which will be kept forever. Ou Feng cleaned up the little daughter-in-law, put it on the slump, made the bed again, and put on the red silk sheets and the red silk thin quilt. Ou Feng hummed the song all the way downstairs to take a shower, his footsteps were so brisk that he didn''t make a sound, and all the cells in his body were jumping for joy. went back to the room, went to bed and hugged the sleeping Li Xiaoyu tightly. The feeling of a skin-to-skin kiss was so comfortable that Ou Feng couldn''t help but sigh. fell asleep in seconds with a smile on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： new year Chapter 740 New Years In the dark night, a small boat is chasing the waves in the sea, and waves of waves rush to the boat. The boat kept going up and down, and Li Xiaoyu at this time was that boat. The rain stopped, Li Xiaoyu was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Close her eyes, she vowed to wake up again, she must kick this stinky man out of the space. Ou Feng saw that she was so tired that he fell asleep for a second, and touched her nose angrily. He seemed to upset his daughter-in-law, but he could fight a few more times. Clean up the two of them and put on their clothes. In the days to come, he is afraid that he will not be able to eat meat, it will be hard! Ou Feng went downstairs to be a cook. In order to nourish his daughter-in-law''s body, he asked for nourishing medicinal materials from Xiaoling. Boil a pot of delicious nourishing chicken soup. He also needs tonic. He is eight years older than his daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t want to grow old too fast. He wants to accompany his little daughter-in-law all the time, even when he is 80 years old, he will still give her a lot of love, so maintenance must start from now. Ou Feng, who has a bright mind, works as a cook in the kitchen, thinking about the future of the two from time to time, and the smile on his face can dazzle people''s eyes. Who would have thought of a cold man who, after marrying his wife, would be willing to wash his hands and make soup without saying anything, and would like to do everything himself. If he could shrink people and put them in his pockets, Ou Feng would definitely do that, he wanted to be with her all the time. As long as he looks at his little daughter-in-law, he feels full of happiness. He can completely own her, and his sense of happiness is even more overwhelming. He feels that he is the happiest man in the world. Ou Feng is very clear that no one in this world can do it, but only his little daughter-in-law cannot be without him. That is the woman engraved in his bone marrow. She gave him a complete home and made him understand love. Ou Feng happily hummed a song in the kitchen, the majestic and powerful military song made him hum with joy. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, he heard the singing coming from downstairs, and his anger dissipated. The stinky man was so happy, he almost didn''t exhaust her to death, a man really can''t eat meat, he has been endlessly asking for it tirelessly. If she hadn''t been eating the things in the space, I''m afraid she would have died on the bed. The stinky man is a big satyr. Knowing this, she should not have agreed to him. Li Xiaoyu made up her mind that Ou Feng would not be allowed to approach him for a week. She rubbed her waist and slowly got out of bed and poured two big glasses of well water. The fatigue on her body disappeared, and she regained her energy. She put on the pajamas next to the bed. She felt refreshed, and a stinky man was not bad, and she knew how to clean her, otherwise she would have to kick him out now. Smelling the smell of chicken soup floating up, Li Xiaoyu''s stomach sang an empty city plan, and now she is so hungry that she can eat a cow. The sound of footsteps upstairs reached Ou Feng, who was always paying attention to the movement upstairs, and the smile on his face became even bigger. quickly ran upstairs, saw his beloved little daughter-in-law at the entrance of the stairs, stepped forward to pick her up, and said in a low and magnetic voice. "Daughter-in-law, I made chicken soup for you, is your man okay?" Li Xiaoyu saw him looking at her with admiration, bit his face, and gritted his teeth. "Okay you big pervert, isn''t this what you should do!" "Hahaha, I should do anything for my daughter-in-law, and it is my greatest honor to serve you personally! Daughter-in-law, happy new year, I will provide you with better service in the new year! " The man''s lips are tossing and sucking on the pink lips. The unforgettable taste is the source of his happiness. When the beast in his body is about to move, he let go of the red lips. Ou Feng buried his head on Li Xiaoyu''s neck and said hoarsely, "Daughter-in-law, it''s not my fault that you are too delicious." Li Xiaoyu, who was held in his arms, felt his strangeness and stretched out his hand to pull his cheek. "Your face can be thicker, all you can think about is that little thing, you want to die from exhaustion, don''t touch me for a week!" Ou Feng heard that he was not allowed to touch his daughter-in-law for a week. How could he bear it? Ten thousand men who had just tasted meat would disagree. "No, daughter-in-law, I just love you, I can only watch and can''t eat, I''m going to die of thirst. Don¡¯t take too much, just twice a night, never break your promise! " Ou Feng tried his best to fight for welfare, and he was like a rogue, and finally won a once-a-night opportunity. He snickered in his heart, but he had the final say on the length of time. The little daughter-in-law was still a little too tender and didn''t know the persistence of men. The two ate the chicken and chicken soup sticky, and it was already bright when they left the space. On the first day of the new year, Li Xiaoyu wore a blue mid-neck sweater and a black vest. The inside of the vest was made of rabbit skin. It looked like an ordinary vest, black pants, and cotton slippers. The blushing face in white, white and pink, and the moist eyes reveal the charm of a woman at first. Looking over, Ou Feng''s heart skipped two beats, his little daughter-in-law was so attractive, and he didn''t want others to see her beauty even more. Big Mouth leaned forward and wanted to taste the delicious food in her mouth again, Li Xiaoyu put him aside in a flash. "Don''t change your clothes quickly, you want to be the last to show up, don''t be ashamed!" Ou Feng smiled helplessly, the little daughter-in-law was getting more and more naughty, he found the same clothes as Li Xiaoyu. The couple will wear the same clothes. On the first day of the new year, he wants to wear casual clothes, and it is very rare for him to be close to his daughter-in-law. The two went downstairs hand in hand, and the same clothes appeared in front of everyone, which made their eyes light up. The brilliance and happiness on the faces of the young couple made everyone who came over couldn''t help but smile. Mr. Ou smiled so much that his eyes narrowed, his long-awaited great-grandson was coming soon. Jian Hao was so angry when he saw the smile on Ou Feng''s face, he felt so dazzling. That girl is a troublesome body, and she can still be a troublemaker, is that so good! Jian Hao didn''t understand, he shook his head and wrapped his arms around Ou Feng''s neck, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little brother and sister, I''ll borrow it from your man, and I''ll pay you back in a while." Jian Hao was so angry that he was going to sue her. He was looking forward to Li Xiaoyu being taken care of by Ou Feng. The stinky girl became more and more lawless. Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at him, this guy is definitely not at ease, what else can he do other than sue her! "Cousin, enough is enough! You are not afraid of being useful to my day!" Li Xiaoyu warned her that things had passed for so long, didn''t she worry about her family''s men! What can a man do with such a small mind. Jian Hao glanced at her with a half-smile but ignored her warning, the stinky girl is too hearty, is that something that can be easily let go! The two went to the corner and whispered, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t eavesdrop, so she should not participate in the affairs between men. She still doesn''t believe that his man can beat her up, as long as he is willing, she doesn''t care. (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： hair candy Chapter 741 Candy Li Xiaoyu, relying on Ou Feng''s favor for her, became more and more courageous, and her heart became bigger and bigger, but she didn''t take Jian Haoqi''s complaint at all. "Grandpa, Uncle Jane, Happy New Year, I wish you good health and all the best in the new year!" Li Xiaoyu bowed his hands to the two old men in the living room to congratulate him. Surprisingly, he didn''t see old man Yun. He thought he was going back to his house. This old man rarely comes home in a year. Although he is very close, he says that there is no one at home and that he is lonely at home. 365 days a year, 360 days are spent in Ou''s house, I haven''t seen anyone now, so I''m not used to it. The two old men smiled and each took out a big red envelope and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, happy new year, I hope you will add a big fat boy to the Ou family in the new year!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t mind what the two old men said when she saw the big red envelope, the big fat boy was not something she said she could have. She didn''t forget the hardships of the children of the Ou family. She couldn''t say that once she got married, this problem would be solved. The child still depends on fate, she will stay when she comes, and she doesn''t mind asking again in two years. Other people saw that the two old men gave Li Xiaoyu red envelopes, and they all took out the red envelopes they had prepared and gave them to Li Xiaoyu. Holding a stack of thick red envelopes in his arms, Li Xiaoyu smiled with frowning eyes, and the joy on his face infected everyone. If you put on a red dress, and then tie two braids to the sky, you will be a lucky boy. Jian Haoqi and Ou Feng finished talking, seeing Li Xiaoyu''s portrait of a fortune fan, Jian Haoqi pouted, this girl really opened her eyes to money. However, he also took out a big red envelope prepared earlier from his pocket and put it in her arms. "Little brothers and sisters, happy new year, being obedient in the new year is my greatest wish!" "Cousin, happy new year, it''s the most real thing to find a cousin to come back in the new year!" Jian Hao''s anger was almost choked by her words, which pot is this girl who can''t open and lift. He and his old man only discussed this issue last night, and she came to mention it again, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire! soy Mujer! Jian Hao peeked at his old man angrily, only to see his eyes fixed on him, Jian Hao hurriedly laughed along with him. "No hurry, no hurry!" Ou Feng also juggled a big red envelope from his pocket and put it in Li Xiaoyu''s arms. "Daughter-in-law, happy new year, love you!" "Hahaha, Xiaofeng, good job, that''s what a man in the Ou family should be like, he loves his daughter-in-law and never forgets every moment." Li Xiaoyu is the youngest in the family. She accepts red envelopes as a matter of course. Who calls her the most favored! "Haha, Happy New Year to everyone, everyone will send back a ginseng pill, this is the only thing I can handle." Li Xiaoyu took out a bottle of ginseng pills and started broadcasting. The ginseng pills have been improved this time. Each pill is sealed with beeswax, and you can just squeeze it open when you eat it. The sealed ginseng pills are more convenient to store, and they are not afraid of losing their medicinal properties. The bees in her space have been divided into five boxes, and the bees produced are enough for the family to eat. Everyone who received the gift in return smiled and put away the ginseng pills. Li Xiaoyu can give away this kind of thing casually because they are all family. If it is someone else, you can see if she will give it away, she will not be so generous, one representative is a life, no one will dislike it. "Thank you Xiaoyu!" Jian Hao was very angry when she saw that she had leftovers in the bottle, and her face was thick and authentic. "Little brother and sister, give me your bottle together." Li Xiaoyu glanced at the amount of three left in the bottle, and the one who was over the New Year was not stingy, and gave him the bottle directly. "You can send the bottle to you, but you have to help me customize a batch of porcelain bottles. I don''t have any." Jian Hao was so excited that he delivered it to the door, and immediately agreed: "Yes, but you have to give me a bottle of Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream. I think Mrs. Liu and the others used it very well, so they gave me a bottle to give away. " Old man Jian listened to him saying he was giving away, his eyes lit up, there was a door, and he kept winking at Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu laughed sullenly, which girl is this girl she''s fancying, want to please her! "For the deal, we need two sizes, one is the size of your hand, and the other is a 50g powder pack, 5,000 pieces each, and I''ll pay for it." The corners of Jian Hao''s mouth twitched angrily. The stinky girl always gave him problems every time. The amount was very large. Does he care about the money? "Okay, give me the beauty cream first. You don''t have to pay for the money. I''ll get it back for you when you''re done. It''s your job to do the most." Jian Hao said angrily. A bottle of beauty cream flew towards Jian Haoqi, and he took it firmly in his hand. Ou Feng gave him a cold look, he was talking too much to get the benefits of his wife, scratching the noise! Jian Hao didn''t look at Ou Feng''s cold eyes. He believed that on the first day of the new year, no matter how dissatisfied, Ou Feng would not do anything. After lunch, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu put on thick coats and prepared to go out. Ou Feng was afraid that she would freeze, so he fully armed her from head to toe, only showing a small face, and wanted to cover her face, but Li Xiaoyu refused. The snow outside has been falling, and people are going out one after another, and the sound of firecrackers is constantly blaring. Ou Feng also took Li Xiaoyu to the door. This was the first time he took his daughter-in-law to the door. Li Xiaoyu was carrying a schoolbag full of peanut candy, which Mrs. Liu made for her, using all the candy and peanuts she took out of the space. Crispy and crunchy, not very sweet, Li Xiaoyu likes it very much, and I eat two when I have nothing to do. Sister Liu saw that she liked to eat, so she made it twice, about 30 pounds, and gave it to her to keep. Now carrying a schoolbag and going out, I want to feed those soldiers, and of course the most important thing is to feed the two brothers. Ou Feng saw that she was following a child, carrying a bag of candy when going out, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. Ou Feng hugged her shoulders tightly, for fear that she would fall on the hardened snow, Li Xiaoyu almost hung on Ou Feng''s body along the way. The snow on the ground is too slippery, and if it is unstable, it will fall. She doesn''t want to be embarrassed in public. On the way, they met a group of soldiers who were playing outside. When they saw Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu appear, they all ran forward and shouted loudly. "Batch commander, sister-in-law, happy new year!" Li Xiaoyu recognized two familiar faces in the group of soldiers at a glance, and smiled and cupped her hands. "Happy New Year everyone, please eat candy!" A group of soldiers heard that they had candy, surrounded the two of them with laughter, and stretched out their hands to thank them! Li Xiaoyu put two peanut candies on each palm, and when it was her turn to wait for the last Li Chengji brother, she put all the remaining peanut candies in their hands. The two full hands made the soldier who got the candy first cried out in jealousy, chasing after the two to grab the candy. How could Li Chengji and the brothers let them grab it, this is the candy that the little sister specially left for them. The two ran and hid in the storage, and kept eating in their mouths. The crispy and familiar taste made the brothers even more reluctant to let them go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： Dong Yulans change Chapter 742 The Change of Dong Yulan "Daughter-in-law, you made them the target of public criticism. I''m afraid that the two of them won''t be able to handle so many people." "No, they will have a way, and they won''t let it out easily. This is a taste they are familiar with." Li Xiaoyu is very confident, this is the second brother''s favorite flavor, how could he give it up. The sugar in the bag was finished, and there was no longer any delay on the way. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went directly to Bai Lv''s house. Bai Liangcai''s family is here, and the two sons are back. This is the first reunion of their family in many years. Dong Yulan has been able to make a decent meal after a period of training, and she is cleaning up in the kitchen at this time. "Boom!" Bai Hongliang, the eldest son of the Bai family, opened the door and saw Ou Feng and a woman, guessing it was his daughter-in-law. "Xiaofeng, please come in, this is your daughter-in-law, please come in!" He warmly invited the two of them into the room, looking at him from time to time, following Li Xiaoyu who was beside Ou Feng. This girl is the master that Papa said. She really can''t tell by her appearance. Ou Feng, this kid can marry such a girl, it is really because the Ou family burns a lot of incense. Bai Liang did not expect that Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu would come to his house and greet them excitedly. "Happy New Year, Bailu!" "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng, Happy New Year, let me introduce to you, these are my two sons. He is a few years older than Xiaofeng Chi, and he hasn''t married yet. The one who opens the door for you is the eldest Bai Hongliang, and this is the second child, Bai Hongji. " The two sons of the Bai family were introduced by their father, and they did not want to miss the opportunity to meet Li Xiaoyu. Both of them chatted with the young couple enthusiastically, they just wanted to have a good relationship with her, and in the future, in case of emergency, they could also let her help. Li Xiaoyu, who is not good at dealing with strangers, could not stand the enthusiasm of the two, so she had to change the subject. "Brother Bai, how is Sister Jing, can I go see her?" "Xiaoyu, I''m out!" Bai Lijing was carried into a wheelchair by Bai Liangcai and pushed out the door. She had already heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice in the room and was anxious to come out to see her. "Sister Jing, not bad, you can sit up now, is there any discomfort?" "Very good, I already feel it, and I believe that I will stand up completely soon. Thank you, Xiaoyu, I can¡¯t repay you in this life, please be good with your body! " "Hahaha, Sister Jing, I don''t accept women, you should find someone else to show you your love!" Li Xiaoyu wanted to go forward to check her recovery, but she didn''t expect her to be so skinny. It seems to be recovering well, otherwise why would there be moody skin! Ou Feng''s face was as black as carbon, his daughter-in-law shouldn''t have spent half her life saving this tomboy. "Bai Jing, if you don''t give up this idea, I will let you sit in a wheelchair forever." The cold words were spit out from Ou Feng''s mouth mercilessly, so scared that Bai Lijing didn''t dare to say anything. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to celebrate the New Year, so the family was unhappy, so she hurriedly said to comfort her. "Brother Feng, how could I accept her, it''s enough to have you, don''t be angry!" "it is good!" "Bo Lv, I hope you don''t show any words, Bai Lijing''s injury is related to my daughter-in-law. She spent half her life trying to save people. To put it poorly, no one in this world is as important as her, so don''t let us down. " Li Xiaoyu''s situation at that time, Bai Liang was the one who saw it with his own eyes. He knew that the Bai family owed Li Xiaoyu and the Ou family. "I promise not to reveal any news about her, I promise with my character." Li Xiaoyu saw that there were large scars left on Bai Lijing''s right face, and the drooping hair was not completely covered, so she turned slightly sideways when she faced them. She dug out from her schoolbag, but in fact, she took out the scar spirit that she had made from the space. The little black jar, which was inconspicuous at all, stretched out in front of Bai Lijing with a mysterious expression on his face. "Sister Jing, do you want to try the good things I made, maybe it will work for you!" Ou Feng''s eyes flashed, and the little daughter-in-law became soft-hearted again, and he had no choice but to pamper him. "What is it! Eat?" Bai Lijing said curiously, she couldn''t think of anything Li Xiaoyu would give her. "You''ll know if you try it, wiping your face!" The Bai family heard the face-wiping, thinking of the scar on Xiaojing''s face, it wouldn''t be what they thought! Bai Liangcai flashed through his mind, the face of Ou Feng when he came back from the land of death. There was a long scar on his face at that time, and then it disappeared without a trace. It could not be the handwriting of this girl! Bai Liangcai took a step forward excitedly, grabbed the small jar in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and urged his two sons. "Hurry up and fetch water and wash your sister''s face, hurry up!" Bai Liangcai''s voice changed a bit, which was all excited. Dong Yulan heard the voice coming out of the kitchen, and she couldn''t help speaking when she saw that the three of them were in a hurry with excitement. "what''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyu saw that the hostess of the Bai family didn''t show up for a while, what was there in her heart that she didn''t understand! This is because she charges too much for her family''s consultation and has complaints against her in her heart. It seems that the Bai family''s relationship can only be like this. "Bo Lv, don''t use too much at a time, don''t waste it! We should go, and we will go to Xu Shen''s house in a while." Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, and without waiting for them to say anything, opened the door and left with Ou Feng. Bai Liangcai, who had recovered his senses, looked at the door that was closed again, and felt dissatisfied with his daughter-in-law''s actions. He clenched his teeth tightly and turned his head to stare at Dong Yulan. The three children of the Bai family looked at Dong Yulan speechlessly. "Mother, if you don''t want to come out, don''t come out. Why can''t you see Ou Feng and his wife at home, you turn a blind eye to the two of them. To be a human being, you must have a conscience. Isn''t that what you taught us? I am really disappointed with your performance! " Bai Hongliang didn''t understand, how could the old lady become like this, this is completely different from her previous character. "Yes, mother, didn''t you like her a lot before? You wouldn''t hate her just because she received money! If it wasn''t for her, would I be able to live to this day, I''m afraid I''d be burned to ashes long ago, ask yourself if you''re doing the right thing! " Bai Lijing saw that the old lady was getting worse and worse, and she felt very uncomfortable. It was all for her, but what was wrong with Li Xiaoyu. She saved her life, but was treated like this by her own mother, how could such a smart person not see it. The family left soon, isn''t it obvious that I have a pimple in my heart! "I, I don''t want to, but I just can''t face her." "Okay, if you can''t face her, you can go back to your hometown! Your conscience is eaten by a dog!" Bai Liangcai''s face was flushed and he tried his best to suppress the anger in his chest. He has been taking great pains to associate with the Ou family, but there is one person in the family who is so retarded. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t be destroyed as much as she did once. He stayed at home all day and didn''t even understand the world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： funny old lady Chapter 743 Funny Mrs Xu "Old cypress, how can you say that to me? We''re a husband and wife. In your eyes, aren''t we even better than an outsider?" Dong Yulan looked at the angry Bai Liangcai with tears in her eyes, her heart was cold. She asked herself that she did nothing wrong, she just didn''t want to see Li Xiaoyu, what was wrong! "You know, the outsider you said saved your daughter''s life, can you do it? Don''t forget, all three of us, father and son, joined the army. You can guarantee that you will not encounter danger in your whole life, and you will not ask her for a lifetime. Don''t forget one point, our family''s identity is no one''s noble. Can''t you see how the three elders of her family love her. Any family has a higher status than the Bai family. She didn''t get any benefit from the Bai family, feel your conscience and think about it! " Bai Liang just slammed the door and left. He didn''t want to stay at home any longer, and there would definitely be more intense quarrels between the two of them. He never thought that after Dong Yulan retired, it would become so difficult to understand because of money matters. But he should make amends. He has to do it. He must restore the relationship with Li Xiaoyu and the Ou family. Bai Hongliang saw Father Bai go out angrily and left without wearing any clothes, so he quickly put on his own clothes and chased out with Father Bai''s coat. "Father Bo, wait for me, you''re not wearing a coat." Agitated by the cold air outside, Bai Liang was sober that he realized that he ran out without wearing his coat, and was really confused. Waiting for the boss to deliver the clothes, the father and son walked slowly in the snow, and the atmosphere was silent for a while. "Father Bo, don''t be angry, be happy for the new year, I will have a good relationship with them. Father Bai, I want to be transferred back. Xiaojing is like this now and needs someone to take care of her. You can''t take care of me too much. My mother should be taken care of. " Bai Liangcai''s eyes were a little red. Since the old girl was injured, he has been working hard all the time. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu''s shot, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on. "Boss, you are willing to come back, your sister is like this, it will take some time to fully recover. There are many people in the family who can help. After she recovers, I want to arrange her in a pharmaceutical factory. You can take more care if you are closer to home. Your mother has a problem with her current state of mind. After staying here for a long time, I am afraid that something will happen. We can''t be sorry for others, you don''t know, she really saved Xiaojing after half her life. If it was someone else, she would definitely not take action. Even the medicinal herbs, the little money our family gave was not enough to buy them. What is your mother''s face that you don''t like to see others, and whoever changes her will want to make friends. But her idea is very unique, not thinking about our father and son at all. " "Father, if you want to open up, maybe they won''t mind?" Bai Hongliang said comfortingly. Bai Liang shook his head, how could he not mind, if he really didn''t mind, he wouldn''t leave so soon. How smart people are Ou Feng, how can they not see what Dong Yulan thinks. Even he didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the Ou family and Li Xiaoyu, who gave her the courage, Dong Yulan. I really thought that he was a brigade commander and the biggest official. If he was promoted, Ou Feng should have been promoted to the regiment commander. Ou Feng also has Li Xiaoyu''s support, it is certain that he will rise up, haven''t you seen that he is now the captain of the Condor! Although his position has not changed, his rank is deputy regiment. Bai Liangcai rubbed his face and said to Bai Hong: "Go and call the second child out, let''s go to the door and show you more people." Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng went out to Xu Can''s house to go to the door, Ou Feng held her hand tightly, heartbroken for the sacrifice of his little daughter-in-law. "Daughter-in-law, you are not allowed to care about outsiders'' affairs in the future. No matter how much you do, there will always be something that someone can''t see. It''s not worth it at all!" "Okay, no matter what, I have a clear conscience!" When the two arrived at Xu Can''s house, Xu Liu''s mother, Xu Liu, sat cross-legged on the bed and directed Wei Camellia to work. Mrs. Xu saw that there were guests coming, she instructed Wei Camellia into the kitchen, patted the bedside and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little daughter-in-law, sit here, you are really a blessed child, looking at this portrait, you are blessed. You are newlyweds, right? Seeing that this young couple is in a good relationship, grandma will give you candy, and it will be sweet in the future. " Li Xiaoyu felt that the old woman could really speak, and it really went to the heart of the two of them, and she was very happy. "Thank you grandma, I wish you a happy new year, good health and a long life!" "Okay, my little daughter-in-law''s mouth is so sweet, she''s all happy and happy!" Ou Feng was also delighted when he heard it, and with a smile in his eyes watched his daughter-in-law chat with the old man, while he sat and chatted with Xu Shen. Xu Shen admired the old lady''s mouth so much. Seeing how happy these two young couples were, the feeling of being at home with the old lady was different. The house was packed tightly, and Wei Camellia didn''t dare to take everything to her mother''s house. The most important thing is that her niece is no longer here, which saves him a lot of trouble. He was really afraid that the **** niece would do bad things. If he made people angry, he wouldn''t even think about having good fruit to eat. He glanced at Ou Feng, who was chatting with him, and his eyes fell on Li Xiaoyu from time to time, making him a man envious. Li Xiaoyu ate Mrs. Xu''s candy and always felt that it was a bit unreasonable not to give her a gift in return. She cheated by using the large clothes, reaching into the inner pocket of her coat to dig something, digging left and right. took out two salt water bottles of wine, a bottle of tiger bone wine and a bottle of ginseng wine. Mrs. Xu smiled when she saw the two big bottles she took out of her clothes, thinking that it should be for her! probably! Although she desperately wanted what Li Xiaoyu had in her hand, she did not impatiently reach out to get it. looked at Li Xiaoyu with a kind smile, but kept saying in his heart: Give it to her! Li Xiaoyu saw Mrs. Xu''s playful expression, so she stopped teasing her, and put the ginseng wine in her hand and said. "Grandma, this is ginseng wine. It''s a filial pie for your elders. You only drink a small cup at a time to keep you healthy." "Okay, thank you little daughter-in-law, she thought so thoughtfully, and even gave something to my old lady. To tell you the truth, I''d better take this one, I have to hide this one!" Mrs. Xu held the ginseng wine in her arms, for fear of being robbed, Li Xiaoyu looked funny, and the old man was quite funny. She put the tiger bone wine in front of Xu Shen again and smiled: "Xu Shen, Happy New Year, I know you like this one too." Xu Can rudely took the wine in his hand and said to Li Xiaoyu. "You''re still thoughtful, it''s like some people can''t think of anything." While saying that, he deliberately glanced at Ou Feng, which should not be too obvious. "Don''t forget, the wine in your hand belongs to my daughter-in-law, and I brought her here, otherwise you think there will be wine to drink!" Ou Feng cast a glance at him and told the truth lightly, who is really lacking in heart. He never saw the Xu family return the greeting once, and Pi Yao, who could only come in, was too embarrassed to talk about him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： candy Chapter 744 Ask for Sugar "You stinky boy, I''m your superior, what else do you want?" Xu Can scolded with a smile. "I dare to ask for whatever you can give, I''m afraid you won''t give it!" Xu Can saw that he was reluctant to give up something to go out, but it was impossible to say it. He went into the house in pain and took out a can of white wine that he had treasured for a long time. Yellow-glazed earthen pottery bottle ''Five Star Brand'' national wine, with uneven glaze on the bottle body, wooden inner stopper, and traditional seal script printed on the top of the outer sealing paper. Ou Feng nodded, this is not bad, it is a rare good wine, and it is also a favorite of my daughter-in-law. "Thank you Xu Shen, I will tell the old man that you gave it to me, and I will go to sit at home when I have time." Li Xiaoyu''s eyes glowed when she saw the packaging of the pottery bottle. This was the first time she had seen such packaging. It¡¯s hard to find on the market, but I didn¡¯t expect to see a bottle today, this is hers. Xu Shen felt pain in his flesh, but the thought of giving it to the old leader made his heart less painful. stood up, put on his coat, and said to Mrs. Xu. "Mother, I''ll go out for a while, come back before dinner, you stay at home!" "Go, mother is watching at home, remember to come back for dinner!" Mrs. Xu said to her son with a smile. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went out with Xu Can to go to Ou''s house. When they got to Ou''s house, they met the three father and son of Bai''s family. Bai Liangcai, father and son heard their voices and stopped and waited to go together. "Lao Xu, hurry up, it''s so cold outside, Xiaoyu should be freezing." Seeing Li Xiaoyu''s nose turning red, he urged. "Hehe, the little guy is not frozen, let''s go, don''t catch a cold!" Bai Liangcai walked beside Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, and whispered: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, it''s all Uncle''s fault! I..." "Bo Lv sees where you have gone, let the past pass, I can tell!" Bai Liangcai blushed slightly. If something was wrong, it was wrong. It was because he didn''t do it well himself, and it would be difficult to ask her later. When Li Xiaoyu and his party returned home, the house was already full of people. There are members of the Yun family, members of the special forces team, a couple who have money to build a family, and Li Xiaoyu''s apprentice. When everyone saw them coming back, they shouted in unison: "Sister-in-law, happy new year, we want to eat candy!" "Master, happy new year, we want to eat candy!" The loud and neat voice shocked the six people who had just entered the door, Ou Feng laughed and scolded. "Everyone is tall and big, how do they shout that they want to eat candy, what about your faces? You still think you are a three-year-old child!" "Happy New Year!" Li Xiaoyu handed over to everyone in the family, she did not expect so many people to come. "Hahaha, the battalion commander is jealous because we didn''t call you, they all said that the peanut candy that my sister-in-law gave was very delicious. All we are here, as long as we have something to eat, what to do with our face! " Qian Jianshu replied, he had never tasted it, he must have come to eat it, and he happened to bring his daughter-in-law Xiao Li to recognize him. Xiao Li talked to Qian Jianshu after she and Li Xiaoyu outside the camp, and she wanted to come to Ou''s house and be friends with Li Xiaoyu. Because Ou Feng has never come back, it is not easy for him to bring his daughter-in-law to the door. Today is a rare opportunity, and of course I will not miss it. "Okay, I have it all, I''ll get it for you later!" Li Xiaoyu agreed, but fortunately Mrs. Liu has done a lot, so many people do not know if it is enough. Qian Jianshu pulled Xiao Li and squeezed in front of Li Xiaoyu and said to her. "Sister-in-law, this is my daughter-in-law Xiao Li. You''ve seen it once. She admires you." "Sister-in-law, happy new year, all the best!" Xiao Li blushed and cupped her hands, she blushed a little when so many people watched. "Xiao Li, hello! Happy New Year, come to play often!" "Okay, thank you sister-in-law, I''m just waiting for your words!" Zhang Hongda, who was squeezed behind, saw that Qian Jianshu and his daughter-in-law had taken the lead, and he was busy pulling his daughter-in-law Gao Caihong forward. "Sister-in-law, this is my daughter-in-law Gao Caihong, she also admires you very much." "Hello, Happy New Year! Director Zhang, your daughter-in-law worships me, so you are not afraid that she will learn to beat people with me and go back to domestic violence against you!" The two women could follow Li Xiaoyu to learn to beat people, their eyes lit up, it was good to learn two tricks, at least they wouldn''t have to worry about fighting with people. Zhang Hongda was taken aback by Li Xiaoyu''s question, he glanced at the two of them hesitantly, and asked Gao Caihong in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, you won''t really abuse me, will you? I''m your man!" "Hahaha¡­" No one thought that Zhang Hongda would ask such a stupid question. Gao Rainbow was blushed by everyone''s laughter, and hid directly behind Zhang Hongda, stretched out his hand and pulled **** his waist. Zhang Hongda shivered with pain, but he didn''t dare to speak out, otherwise his man''s face would be lost. "Hehe, you guys continue, I''ll get you candy!" Li Xiaoyu can see the actions of the two clearly, it''s funny! "Daughter-in-law, I''ll go with you!" The two went upstairs, and as soon as they entered the house, Ou Feng helped her take off her coat and put on a vest for her. Holding Li Xiaoyu''s face and kissing lightly, he just wanted to be gentle with her now, but unfortunately a bunch of **** came downstairs. Ou Feng lingered on her lips, until Li Xiaoyu couldn''t breathe, then let her go, hugged him tightly, resting his chin on her head. "Daughter-in-law, I miss you so much!" Ou Feng hugged someone and didn''t want to let go, he wanted to be alone with her. "Don''t forget, there are still a lot of people waiting below, so sorry!" Ou Feng reluctantly let go of the little daughter-in-law in his arms, his eyes flashed, and he said to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, you have to compensate me that night, add one more time!" Ou Feng put a finger in front of Li Xiaoyu''s face and looked straight at her, as if he didn''t agree to make it now. "Daughter-in-law, I''m not afraid of losing face, but you won''t be so!" Li Xiaoyu bit her finger in front of her and gritted her teeth hard. The stinky man dared to threaten her because he wanted to sleep alone. "Daughter-in-law, bite the bullet, I don''t feel it!" Ou Feng held Li Xiaoyu''s earlobe and slowly rubbed it together. This was an opportunity given to him by his little daughter-in-law, and he couldn''t miss it. Hands dishonestly took the man in his arms and touched his favorite place. Li Xiaoyu''s heart was trembling, and he was about to die. This man was becoming more and more flirtatious, and he couldn''t afford to offend him at all. She let go of the hand in her mouth, stayed two meters away from the man, tidied up her clothes, took out the remaining twenty-five catties of peanut candy in the space, and was about to go out. "Daughter-in-law, I want to leave now! I didn''t agree!" Ou Feng hugged the person tightly for a while, until he was satisfied, he let go, and said hoarsely. "Daughter-in-law, are you still here?" Li Xiaoyu was so frightened that she tightly covered her mouth and shook her head, she wouldn''t want to see anyone again. Now if you go down, you will be seen to be different. Where is her face? "You go down first, I''ll go down later!" Ou Feng didn''t want those stinky boys to pick up the bag of candy that fell to the ground when he saw his little daughter-in-law''s charming appearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： Make dumplings Chapter 745 Dumplings Feeling heavy in his hand, he glanced at the little daughter-in-law with a funny look, fearing that he would take out all her inventory and give it to those stinky boys. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll come up to accompany you later!" Ou Feng left a sentence and went out. How dare Li Xiaoyu continue to stay on it, the final result of staying on it will definitely be eaten by her big pervert. She washed her face with well water, the water was cool, the heat on her face quickly faded, she wiped off the water stains on her face, and threw a toffee in her mouth and went downstairs. There are so many guests in the house. As the hostess of the house, how can she hide from others? This is not her style. Ou Feng put the candy on the table, opened his pocket, and before he could pack it out, the soldier who smelled the sweet fragrance reached out to grab it in no particular order. At this time, they were not afraid of Ou Feng at all. Since it was the first day of the new year and they were at Ou''s house, they believed that the battalion commander would not punish them. They were all crowded together, looting and making a fuss, but not a single peanut candy was spilled on the ground. They all put them in their pockets, and they left the table when they were full. When the special team was caught, they secretly stored private goods into the storage, and a few people laughed too clearly. Ou Feng stood at the entrance of the stairs with his arms folded over his chest, and a smile flashed in his eyes when he saw when these **** could finish. When Li Xiaoyu went downstairs, there was nothing on the table except his pockets, so he scanned the living room. "Crack! Kick!" There was a crisp sound in the living room, she didn''t expect to be divided up so quickly. These people''s hands are really fast, that''s 25 pounds of peanut candy. Now Li Xiaoyu is really feeling that if someone raises so many people, no amount will be enough to eat. "daughter in law!" Ou Feng stretched out his hand and hugged Li Xiaoyu beside him, not letting her get close to anyone, not even Li Chengji and Li Chengyi. Li Chengji looked at Ou Feng with thorns in his eyes, always dominating the younger sister, without any demeanor. He still has a New Year''s gift that he hadn''t given to his little sister. He wanted to take advantage of today''s opportunity to give it away. There is such a domineering man, and the opportunity is hard to find. Li Xiaoyu hid under Ou Feng''s shoulders and winked at Li Chengji, who patted her pocket. The little actions of the brothers and sisters, no one noticed except Ou Feng, who had been keeping his eyes on her. "Cough, after the candy, it''s time to..." Ou Feng opened his mouth to drive these people out of the Ou family. A large group of people were at home, making a lot of noise and preventing him and his little daughter-in-law from being warm. Li Xiaoyu pulled Ou Feng''s sleeve hard to make him shut up. How can anyone drive people away on the first day of the new year, these soldiers did not go home, and they had to eat dumplings before leaving. "What your battalion commander means is to let you go to the kitchen to help make dumplings after you finish your candy. Stay to eat dumplings in the evening, but you have to do it yourself. " A group of talents will not listen to Ou Feng, their sister-in-law has spoken, how could they choose to leave. If you can eat at the battalion leader''s house and feel the warmth of home, you won''t listen to the battalion leader. Don''t think that they couldn''t hear what the battalion commander meant, whether they wanted to drive them away, or better sister-in-law, thinking about them all the time. "Okay, let''s make dumplings!" A group of people followed Li Xiaoyu to the kitchen, and there was a little sister-in-law in the Ou battalion commander who absolutely did not dare to object. "Sister Liu, I brought helpers for you to make dumplings for you. I''ll go get the flour and meat." Li Xiaoyu went into the storage room and took out two large bags of flour and half a head of pork from the space. There were about thirty people eating at night, and these things were almost enough. She came out with a bag of flour, and Li Chengji walked over and took the flour from her hand. "If you want to move something, just shout, there are so many men, why do you need to take action, do you still have it?" "Brother military doctor, also, come in with me. One more person, brother soldier, come here." Li Xiaoyu pointed at Li Chengyi. Li Chengyi, who was named, jumped forward happily, and he was still a little sister, so he could find an excuse to call him. The brothers entered the storage room together, Li Xiaoyu whispered. "Give me your storage box, hurry up!" Li Xiaoyu took the storage of the two and put all the clothes and wool she bought for her family in Haicheng. He also put the sweaters, wool pants, and food prepared for the two of them, as well as the tobacco leaves and wine for Grandpa Li. Li Xiaoyu put the loaded storage container back into the hands of the two of them, pointing to the flour and half of the pork road on the ground. "Take out both, I don''t know if these are enough." "Enough, enough, how can I finish so much meat!" Li Chengji stuffed the prepared red envelope into Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and Li Chengyi also stuffed it with him. "Little sister, Happy New Year!" The brothers whispered. "Happy New Year!" The three brothers and sisters acted like underground activities, they couldn''t hear their words, and their hearts were astringent. Li Chengji stretched out his hand and rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s head. The little girl grew taller and more beautiful. He had the feeling that my family had grown up as a young girl. I don''t know if my father will feel like his little cabbage has been arched by a pig when he sees the younger sister''s current appearance, but he has it anyway. Li Xiaoyu smiled sweetly at the two older brothers and said. "Let''s go, work is waiting outside!" When going out, put the meat and vegetables for tomorrow in the storage room, and Mrs. Liu will come to pick it up. Li Chengyi came out carrying half a pig, which caught everyone''s attention. Such fresh pork must be the kind of meat they had eaten before. Thinking of the delicious meat, the mouth water of the people who have eaten it is almost drooling, and consciously stepped forward to help. Sister Liu glanced at Li Xiaoyu, but did not expose her little tricks. She knew what was in the storage room. "Sister Liu, these people are all handed over to you, you can just direct them to do whatever you want. Many people work very fast, cook all the meat, and save the meat for tomorrow. " When the ?? members of the special team heard that the flesh of tomorrow was left, only they could understand the joy in their eyes. So in the kitchen, those who knead the noodles, chop the meat, cook the fire, marinate the meat, and choose the vegetables all moved under the command of Mrs. Liu. Sister Liu urged Li Xiaoyu to help when she saw Li Xiaoyu was still standing in the kitchen, rolling up her sleeves to ask for help. "There are so many people in the kitchen that I can''t turn around. I don''t need your help here. Go back to the living room and don''t catch a cold." "That''s right, little sister-in-law, we have so many people here, we can do it soon." Xiao Li also said. "Okay, I won''t mix it. After kneading the dough, I will take it to the living room and pack it in the living room. It will be warmer there. Thank you for your hard work." "Understood, hurry up!" Sister Liu urged again. Li Xiaoyu saw that she was once again rejected, so she had to leave the kitchen and let a large group of them work. Many people are powerful, and things can be done quickly. Except for the dishes that need to be marinated in the pot, other things are done quickly. Ou Feng saw Li Xiaoyu coming back, pulled her to his side again, and sat down with Mr. Ou. Old man Yun saw that she finally had free time, so he introduced his grandson Yun Xingguo to Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： object Chapter 746 "Xiaoyu, let me introduce you, here is my eldest grandson Yun Xingguo, you can just call him Big Brother Yun. If you need his help, you can just ask him directly. If I am there, he will not dare not agree. " "Hello Big Brother Yun, Big Brother Yun is a busy person, I don''t dare to trouble him." Yun Xingguo saw that this little girl who was always praised by grandfather in front of her was now also the mistress of the Ou family. It was really hard to tell in her life. He learned something about Li Xiaoyu from his grandfather''s mouth. Although it was only a scrap, he could hear the importance that grandfather attached to her. He knew very well what kind of person his grandfather was, and it seemed that he underestimated the little girl in front of him. has now become the mistress of the Ou family, the relationship between the two families is different, and he can no longer stay as he was before. "Hello, little brothers and sisters, happy new year! This is a big brother''s heart! My old man has caused you trouble, please forgive me! " Yun Xingguo took out a thick red envelope and handed it to Li Xiaoyu, who took it cheerfully. Today is the first day of the new year, no matter who gives her a red envelope, she will accept it. As for the rest, there will always be time to return it. Yun Xingguo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she had accepted the red envelope. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would not want to see him. He did have something wrong and didn''t give her enough attention, but now it''s different, and it''s time to move. With the thick skin of his old man, he will live in the Ou family for a long time, and it also reduces the burden on them. Someone takes care of the old man, they can go to work with confidence, and they still have to come to the Ou family to walk around when they are free. Old Man Yun saw that Li Xiaoyu accepted the red envelope without any grudges, and the stupid boy finally had some eyesight. Yun Xingguo introduced his daughter-in-law Ning Hanlei to Li Xiaoyu, and the two greeted him politely. Ning Hanlei also gave Li Xiaoyu a red envelope. There are many people with different eyes, and Li Xiaoyu did not return the gift to the Yun family. It is too heavy for people who meet for the first time to return to the ginseng pills. Ou Feng took the red envelope in Li Xiaoyu''s hand and put it in his pocket. "Daughter-in-law, carry it for you, and give it to you at night." His little daughter-in-law is really good, she received so many red envelopes in one day, and she can save a lot of money. Ou Feng didn''t say anything about her discriminatory treatment, as long as she was happy, he hoped she would be more selfish. Ou Feng felt a pain in his heart when he thought of what Jian Haoqi said about saving Bai Lijing''s life. Silly daughter-in-law is too kind, they are all people who have nothing to do with her, why should you try to save them. I don''t think about him at all. I will clean up her well at night and let her remember this lesson firmly. Bai Liangcai and Counselor Xu accompanied Mr. Ou and Mr. Jian to play chess, while the two sons watched. Each played his own way, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly good. Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu by his side and prevented her from going anywhere else. He just wanted to hug his daughter-in-law quietly and put his arms around her with peace of mind. Other people saw the little couple stick together, and no one stepped forward to disturb them. Most of the people present were from the army. They could understand Ou Feng''s mood. They spent a long time on missions and spent little time with Li Xiaoyu. The two of them are sticky together, which is normal. They came here when they were young. A group of soldiers came to the living room with basins and minced meat to make dumplings. Ou Feng had to let go of his daughter-in-law and go to make dumplings with her. He wants to make a special dumpling for his daughter-in-law, a dumpling that belongs to her alone. The dumplings made by Ou Feng are cows of various shapes, ranging from small to large. What he wanted more was to look like two people, eating each other and eating his little daughter-in-law in his stomach. Ou Feng thought of this and thought it was a good idea, but he couldn''t make bread outside. When he entered the space, he would use the dough to shape her. Especially the coquettish appearance of his daughter-in-law, he pinched out one after another little daughter-in-law in his hand as a lasting memorial. Every year, I make a group of face portraits of my daughter-in-law, which will be their memories in the future. Thinking of this, Ou Feng glanced affectionately at Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting beside him, and the affection in his eyes could drown people in it. I inadvertently looked up and saw Ou Feng''s soldier brother, and he was terrified. When did the battalion commander become so affectionate. The little sister-in-law is really a hero in women''s middle school. I''m afraid no one in this world can make the battalion commander so affectionate. Not only did they take sour water, they were also very envious of Ou Feng''s good luck, and they also wanted a good daughter-in-law. But there are so many good wives in the world, and they asked them to find them. These soldiers also thought of marrying wives. Mainly because of the happiness of Camp Commander Ou, which makes them want to have it too. As the saying goes, a wife and children are hot on the stove, which man doesn''t want it. "Master, help me introduce someone, I also want to marry a wife!" Gao Yanghui does what he thinks, it is the most correct thing to find a master. "Master, I want it too!" Liu Yang followed along. Li Xiaoyu looked at the two young faces and was very surprised, what demands were these two boys asking. She is at home every day, and she doesn''t even go out. Where can she find someone for them? This is a difficult problem! When the others heard it, they could ask Li Xiaoyu to introduce the object, and they also cheered and shouted loudly. "Little sister-in-law, we also want a partner, you can''t just favor the two of them!" Li Xiaoyu''s head was overwhelmed when she heard it, what kind of request is this, she has never done the job of a matchmaker in two lifetimes, no way! She looked at Ou Feng, hoping that he could come up with an idea, but she didn''t get any response. The stinky man was just watching her jokes. Li Xiaoyu looked at the two older brothers again, wouldn''t they want a partner! Li Chengji and Li Chengyi smiled and shook their heads at her. They didn''t want to get married so early, so it was fine. After the subsidy is issued, half of it can be given to the younger sister, a small part will be kept for personal use, and the rest will be sent to the parents to support the family. If you get married, the half that is given to the younger sister may not be able to. They don¡¯t want to do this, so they won¡¯t get married within a few years. Li Chengji knew that he had no other way to pamper the little girl, but to give her some money as much as he could, which was psychological comfort. He knew that the little girl was not short of that money, but he just wanted to do it, and if he didn''t give it away, he was afraid that she would have no money to use. Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily the second and third brothers didn''t coax together, otherwise, where would she go to find two suitable sister-in-laws. A good candidate will definitely be brought to his own house. It seems that we will pay attention to the candidates for the two brothers in the future. Bai Liang only heard the introduction here, and he shouted loudly over there. "Xiaoyu, don''t forget that there are two stinky boys in my family. They are so old that no one wants them, so I will deal with them for you." Bai Liangcai gave his two sons a wink and asked them to take the initiative. He believed that with Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, the person he liked would definitely not be bad. As for letting Dong Yulan see people, he has no confidence at all now. With her character, I am afraid that if the daughter-in-law she is looking for will have the same character as hers, then the Bai family is really ruined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： Target Chapter 747 Target The two sons of the Bai family received Papa Bai''s eyes, and they both coaxed together. "Yeah, Xiaoyu, you have to think about the two of us first. We are the oldest here, or the old bachelors. They all wait behind." "Stop it, stop talking, there are so many of you, where can I find someone for you. It''s not that you buy things, you can buy them back with money, it''s people who will spend your whole life with you, you are embarrassing me, and the New Year''s Day is unhappy. " Li Xiaoyu is about to cry, why are these people staring at her, she is not familiar with this place, where can I find someone for them! "It doesn''t matter, it''s up to you whether you can marry a daughter-in-law or not!" Bai Hongliang said bluntly. He can''t believe his old lady''s vision now, but he doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law and come back. He is very envious of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu getting along. Who doesn''t want to have a beloved daughter-in-law, they are all flesh-and-blood men, a warm home and a beloved daughter-in-law, they all want. Li Xiaoyu''s head is as big as a bucket, how can so many people go to find so many suitable girls. She racked her brains and suddenly thought that there would be many female workers in the textile factory, wondering if it would work. "Brother Feng, is there a textile factory in Gucheng?" "Yes! Your little head turns very fast, you can think of it, what do you want to do, come up with a plan. The rest will be coordinated by someone, so don¡¯t go, just stay home and watch over me. " All the men who heard Ou Feng''s words despised him. Just like a baby girl who hasn''t been weaned, he can''t do without Li Xiaoyu. It''s a shame! Li Xiaoyu nodded when she heard that someone had contributed. "Okay, let''s have a big blind date, won''t we solve the problem!" Everyone looked at her curiously when they heard what she said. Blind date meeting, it''s still a big one, I''ve never heard of it, how did she come up with it? This subverts their cognition a bit. Men and women don''t dare to meet alone. The little sister-in-law actually wants to hold a blind date meeting, which is definitely not possible. "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid this idea will not work. Whose girls will show their faces and let many men see each other. Isn''t this harming them?" After Xiao Li said this, Li Xiaoyu realized that her words were too avant-garde. This is not the future, but the 1960s. "You can invite the girls from the textile mills to visit the barracks and let them know how cute our soldiers are. With so many good men, can''t they compare to those weak men outside? As long as they can be invited, and more contact can solve the marriage problems between the two parties. And many people can still settle down in Gucheng, which is better than going back to their hometown to find a daughter-in-law and living in separate places! More importantly, they all have a stable job, you think about the benefits of a dual-earner family. " Li Xiaoyu''s words made the soldiers present at the scene heartbroken. As long as people come, it depends on their abilities. Brigade and Xu Shen heard this and felt that it was a good idea. It would be better if the troops came forward to discuss the matter. "I think it''s ok, just do it like this, leave it to Xu Can to do it, thank you Xiaoyu." Bai Liang just made the decision on the spot. There are too many bachelors in the camp, and it will be even harder to find them if they drag them on. Those who are willing to go back to their hometown to find them, let them go back to their hometown to find them, and those who are willing to find them in Gucheng can find them in Gucheng. If you can find a daughter-in-law in the textile factory, it can also reduce the pressure of resettlement in the camp. The pharmaceutical factory is so big that it can¡¯t be arranged with too many people. After the second expansion, I never heard of the possibility of expansion of the pharmaceutical factory. The importance of the pharmaceutical factory determines that not everyone can enter. For those who enter the factory later, the requirements will only become more and more strict, and it will be very difficult for the family members who come later to enter the factory. Bailu and Xu Can looked at each other, and both felt that this was a good idea. As long as you get started, it will be easier in the future. The task of finding objects is done, and the actions of each hand are faster. Both Bai Liangcai and Xu Can stayed behind during the meal, and Ou Feng asked Wu Zian to go to their house, saying that he would not go home for dinner. There are too many people, and there are not many stools in the Ou family, but a lot of tableware and chopsticks are prepared, because I know that Ou Feng often invites people from the special team to dinner. You can¡¯t come without bowls and chopsticks every time. Mrs. Liu prepared it years ago, and she just used it this time. The two tables were very lively together. At the end of the meal, there was not even soup left, and all the ingredients that Li Xiaoyu took out were used up. A group of soldiers even finished the sanitation on the ground before they left. The ten members of the special team were still talking loudly when they left. "Captain, don''t forget tomorrow''s meal!" "Fuck off, come over early tomorrow to prepare, don''t let Mrs. Liu do it alone." "Okay, you must be there early, can you come for breakfast?" Ou Feng swept over with a sharp eye, causing a group of people to coax out, and a burst of laughter sounded outside. Ou Feng felt that these people were too good to eat. Fortunately, there was a subsidy from his daughter-in-law, otherwise his family could only drink the wind. The song ended, and after everyone left, Mr. Ou didn''t have the energy to chat with Ou Feng. The old man rushed people to rest, and he also went back to his room to rest, making a lot of noise all afternoon, and he was a little overwhelmed. "Daughter-in-law, you go up first, and I''ll bring you the water!" "it is good!" After Li Xiaoyu went upstairs, put on comfortable pajamas and waited for the foot wash. Ou Feng poured the water and washed her face by himself. Looking at the face leaning back in his arms, he felt agitated in his heart, and patiently washed his face and feet. In the blink of an eye, the environment they were in changed, and Ou Feng smiled evilly. ¡­ (2,000 words are omitted here, make up your own brain.) As long as he thinks of his woman risking her life to save people, he can''t wait to tie her to the bed and let her never leave for the rest of her life. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she will make the same mistakes in the future. Ou Feng, who did his own thing in the name of punishment, had even more reason to do what he should do. The bright light in the space, through the thick curtains, only shimmers when entering the room. Xiaoling, the three little ones, were so shy that they hid in the medicine garden and did not dare to come out. Although Xiaoling is not a real person, but he has lived long enough, how can he not understand the deep meaning of it. Ou Feng did not control the beast in his body. It was both punishment and fear. He was afraid that when he couldn''t see it, he would lose the person he loved deeply. The man with a deep and comfortable body smiled when he saw his little daughter-in-law who was lying on the bed and couldn''t wake up. I hope that the little daughter-in-law can learn a lesson, otherwise there will be more such opportunities in the future, and she will definitely be satisfied. Ou Feng touched her with anti-inflammatory medicine. Although it hurt a little, he didn''t regret it at all. He is proving his ability to the little daughter-in-law. He knows that he is infatuated with the little daughter-in-law. In this case, why not open his heart and love her. A man who is full and well-fed, his body is comfortable, and his internal strength tends to upgrade. Ou Feng relaxes and upgrades while sitting on the bed. Ou Feng, who has been upgraded, can''t wait to scream, how could he have such a rare treasure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： punish Chapter 748 Punishment Ou Feng lovingly rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s face. "Daughter-in-law, I love you, I love you very much, don''t leave me!" Ou Feng hugged the small pendant on his body, and the two fell asleep soundly. When the sky was bright outside, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and saw the enlarged chest in front of her. She bit down angrily, wishing she could kill this man. "Daughter-in-law, giggling!" "You beast, you still think I''m your daughter-in-law, you can''t wait to kill me, woo..." Li Xiaoyu lay on top of him, biting and beating, just wanting to let out his anger. Ou Feng put his hands on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders and looked at her deeply. "Daughter-in-law, if you don''t cherish your body again, there will be more nights like this, not just one night. Every night can make you feel deeply, I love you deeply. Don''t doubt your man''s ability, it will only be more intense than this, I will let you know what a man is. guarantees that you will not have to get out of bed for three months. For one day at home, I will serve you for one day. I am looking forward to that kind of life. If you want, you can tell me directly, it will definitely satisfy you, fifty years will not be a problem. Don''t challenge your man''s stamina and depth, it''s definitely not a problem to serve you all day. I love you, but I hope you can put me in your heart, I can only hold you alone in my heart. In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to heal others, otherwise you will be tied to the bed. Let you understand the anger of a man who loves you, and let you **** love! " She is convinced that if she is not obedient, she will only be with the bed student for the rest of her life. The man in front of him is not unreasonable when he is stubborn. He only has her in his eyes. Can''t hold anything else, she has no other choice but to lie down and accept it, but it still feels good, but it''s too tired. Li Xiaoyu kicked the person out of the space directly, she wanted to sleep alone. As long as this man is around, she won''t want to sleep well. Damn, I don¡¯t know how tired I am at all, having such a man is both a blessing and a disaster. Ou Feng fell on the bed outside and grinned, his daughter-in-law was furious. Hope she can learn her lesson, otherwise the party will continue. He is very satisfied with his body and physical strength, and prefers the deliciousness of the little daughter-in-law, which makes him reminisce. One night''s welfare made him very comfortable. After a short sleep, he did not feel tired physically, but was in good spirits. His little daughter-in-law is really magical. The joy from the soles of the feet to the scalp is really indescribable, but it makes him even more fascinated by it. At this time, Ou Feng, every cell in his body, even his hair, was engraved with a woman named Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng, who had packed up, whispered to Li Xiaoyu in the space. "Daughter-in-law, rest a while, I''m going downstairs." Ou Feng thought of Li Xiaoyu in the space, his heart was sweeter than drinking honey, and a doting smile appeared on his face. His little daughter-in-law is just different and fascinates him from head to toe. If he can have her in this life, it is estimated that he saved the earth in his previous life, and the genius will send her to his side. The satisfied man went downstairs with a gentle breath, and the gang of stinky boys who came to eat rice were no longer an eyesore in his eyes, but rather cute. It was already past ten o''clock, and the team members went downstairs when they saw the captain. There was no sister-in-law behind them. They exchanged glances and smiled cheaply. "Hello Captain, we''ll be on time." "Okay, what do you want to eat today, enough meat, your sister-in-law has already prepared it." The team members were mild to Ou Feng, and a little incapable of accepting it. They were silent for two seconds before replying loudly. "Barbecue!" This was what they discussed on the way back last night. There were so many people eating that it was very troublesome to cook. Barbecue is the most convenient and delicious. Maybe the fragrance spreads out and attracts other people. Just came to entertain them together, to see how thoughtful they are for the captain. "Okay, let''s have a barbecue, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, go and move the guys and meat with me." The brothers didn''t see Li Xiaoyu show up. It stands to reason that this little girl should get up too, just in time to ask Ou Feng. In the storage room, Li Chengji asked in a low voice, "Little sister, why didn''t you come down?" Ou Feng smiled mysteriously: "She, I played a little late last night, and I''m still making up for sleep. Let her sleep a little longer. I''ll call her later." The two Li Chengji brothers, who did not understand the deep meaning of Ou Feng''s words, heard that the little sister didn''t sleep well, so they didn''t ask any more questions, thinking that she would come down when she woke up. Li Xiaoyu in the space didn''t fall asleep, lying on the bed for a long time, with the lecher pressing his body, his body was not feeling well. Her whole body was sore, her throat was hoarse, Li Xiaoyu covered her face, when did she become so lustful. It turns out that lecherous not only refers to men, but women are also lecherous. Li Xiaoyu''s face flushed when she thought of the incense that happened between the two. It turns out that the taste of a man is like this, which can really make her nostalgic. Although she is tired of talking, she likes the love of his man very much. Li Xiaoyu took a bath in the well water until the exhaustion on his body disappeared completely, and his slender and straight legs stepped out of the tub. Water droplets kept rolling down as she walked, and the faint traces on her body proved that what happened yesterday was true. The graceful figure makes people think, coupled with that soft and cute baby face, a man can turn into a beast, not to mention Ou Feng who loves her to the bone. Li Xiaoyu smiled at the woman in the mirror, she has too much in this life, and only by cherishing it can she live her life in vain. Smear aloe vera cream on the face, it has a light fragrance, you won''t smell it if you don''t pay attention. After wiping it on your hands, you can also pat it on your hands. The moist face makes her more attractive. In order to cover the marks on her neck, she put on a gray turtleneck sweater, which perfectly covered the marks, and the black pants that have been unchanged for thousands of years can be matched with any color. Among the vests in a row in the wardrobe, pick out a blue-printed rabbit fur vest, and hold it in your hand to flash out of space. The temperature outside is lower than the space. Although there is heating, the temperature is not very high. It is a little cold to wear only a sweater. This temperature is no problem for men. But if Li Xiaoyu wears it like this, everyone in the family will object, so every time she wears a vest. Mrs. Liu made all kinds of clothes for her, which can fit three large wardrobes, even though the clothes she wears are the same every day. It''s either black or gray, or blue, because Li Xiaoyu himself asked for it. Simple and generous style, just like other people wearing, will not attract attention. Her clothes are also specially patched on the sleeves to confuse the vision, making people think that her clothes are also torn. Even if she wears new clothes every day, the same one will not show up within a week. This is the result of her blocking. In the family''s mind, she wished that all the new clothes could be used on her alone. Of course, most of her clothes are placed in the space, and there is only one set of each color outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： Compete for favor Chapter 749 Li Xiaoyu dressed in new clothes went out. Thinking of appearing so late, her face turned slightly red, and she took a few steps downstairs quickly. Mr. Ou, who was playing chess and drinking tea early in the morning, saw her come down and said. "Xiaoyu, you''re hungry, there''s something for you in the kitchen, go and eat! I have already told Li Anzhi to come to the house for dinner, so you don''t have to rush back. " Today is the second day of the first lunar month, which is the day to go back to her parents'' house. Because Ou Feng invited his comrades to come for dinner, Li Xiaoyu didn''t plan to go back. I didn''t expect the old man to invite people over for her, so that''s fine, the family will be more lively. Huang Wenying, because of her old age and her first child, was already pregnant, so she didn''t dare to let her go out for a walk. Li Xiaoyu was a little worried, Li Anzhi couldn''t help people over by herself, so she had better go. She went back upstairs and took off her coat, ready to go out to pick up the two of them. "Grandpa, I''m going to pick up Dad Li and Mama Huang. The road is slippery, and I don''t worry about them." Li Xiaoyu said to Mr. Ou who was playing chess while wearing a coat. The old man was very satisfied with her carefulness and ordered. "Be careful when you go out, don''t fall, let Xiaofeng go with you." "it is good!" Ou Feng, who was busy in the yard, heard the voice of his little daughter-in-law coming downstairs, washed his hands, and was about to find her. Hearing his old man''s orders, it was exactly what he wanted, how could he not agree. "Daughter-in-law, you have to go out, go after breakfast!" "I''ll come back and eat later. I''ll go and pick up someone first. The two of them are getting old, and Ma Huang has a big belly. I''m not worried." Ou Feng had to go out with someone in his arms, and a sidewalk was swept out on the road, but some roads would still freeze. The two received Li Anzhi and his wife at the small gate. Li Anzhi hugged Huang Wenying, who was wrapped like a ball, and the two walked cautiously. Li Xiaoyu reached out to help Huang Wenying, but Li Anzhi was worried. "Daughter, don''t, I''m afraid that you will drop your mother again, and let Xiaofeng come to help." Li Anzhi felt distressed for both women, big and small, and would not give up on either one of them. Li Xiaoyu saw that she was disliked again, so she had to withdraw her hand and said to Ou Feng. "Brother Feng, help me!" Li Anzhi and his wife were really tired, and Ou Feng helped him, which could relieve him a lot of pressure. The two men walked with the ball Huang Wenying one by one, she said to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, follow quickly, don''t fall, you take Xiaofeng''s clothes and go." Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to drag her away, if she fell, wouldn''t it mean that Huang Wenying would also fall if she was tired. "No, there''s no problem with this road, even if you fall, it won''t hurt. It''s so thick." Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about being authentic. However, she still followed carefully behind. If she really fell on the horse, it would still be a bit embarrassing. Ou Feng saw her following carefully, cutely like a penguin, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his left hand to pull her. Li Xiaoyu, who said that he would not pull it, saw that there was a hand that delivered it to the door, how could he not pull it. stretched out into the big palm, was held tightly, followed closely behind, and finally returned home. The four of them all let out a sigh of relief. This trip was too easy. With Huang Wenying''s stomach, he couldn''t come out again before the spring. As soon as Huang Wenying sat down, she couldn''t wait to take out a thick red envelope and hand it to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, this is a red envelope from your parents. I hope you are safe in the new year." "Thank you Dad Li and Mama Huang, I wish you a Happy New Year and all the best, Mama Huang gave birth to a big fat brother safely." Li Xiaoyu handed over to the two of them, and when they heard the big fat boy, the couple laughed happily, Li Anzhi said. "Daughter, if your brother is half as smart as you, I can rest assured! In the future, his education will depend entirely on you." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect these two to be waiting for her here! It would be unreliable for her to have a baby with someone who didn''t even have a baby! "Dad Li, don''t make it difficult for her, she is still a baby, how can she have the ability to take care of her." Ou Feng doesn''t want his little daughter-in-law to be occupied by a little baby. In his eyes, his little daughter-in-law is a child during the day and a woman he loves at night. He doesn''t allow other men to approach, not even a little baby. He didn''t have time to pamper her, how could she be distracted to take care of others, it''s also up to him to take care of her. "Xiaofeng, don''t forget, she''s my daughter, and you robbed her from my father-in-law like this!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi pursed their lips when they heard it, no one in their family would admit it. is also addicted, that is his sister, who has a father and a mother, and hates others to pretend to be the most. The ?? brothers are full of grievances, which is why they do not have contact with Li Anzhi and his wife. No matter what, they couldn''t accept these two as the parents of the younger sister. You can only pretend to be deaf and mute and not communicate with people, just pretend that all this does not exist. "Dad Li, Yu''er is my daughter-in-law now!" Ou Feng said bluntly, no matter what he said, he would not let go. "Hey, Dad Li, you can argue slowly, let me take care of the baby, let''s talk about it when I can run and jump!" Li Xiaoyu never thought of helping people with babysitting, not anyone. "Daughter, ignore them, come and sit with mom for a while, let''s chat!" Huang Wenying wanted to pull Li Xiaoyu and sit and talk with her. "Huang Ma, Yuer hasn''t had breakfast yet, I''ll take her to dinner first!" Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu directly to the kitchen, he didn''t want to see this fake old husband now. He dared to make up his mind to let his daughter-in-law take care of the baby, whoever gave birth to it, if he dared to come, he would definitely throw it out. "You, you don''t know how much Xiaofeng hurts Xiaoyu, why bother him! Xiaoyu hasn''t grown up yet, you are willing to make her work hard, I can''t bear it. Don''t tell me you don''t like children, or you will be kicked out. "Huang Wenying threatened, kicking Li Anzhi when he lifted his foot. "Didn''t I see that you were having a hard time with your pregnancy, so I wanted Xiaoyu to help you share some of the burden and let her practice first!" Li Anzhi quickly apologized, he was actually upset with Ou Feng and wanted to attract Li Xiaoyu''s attention. just happens to be able to help them take care of their children, he can also be more gentle with his wife, and have another one in the next few years. Unfortunately, the abacus is good, no one will take his trick. He is an old man who wants to be warm with his daughter-in-law, not to mention Ou Feng, who is young and vigorous and loves Li Xiaoyu to the extreme. Ou Feng wouldn''t even let Li Xiaoyu bring his own children, let alone someone else''s baby, that would not be feasible at all. The kitchen was steaming, and the house was full of meat. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Guangman were all helping in the kitchen. Li Xiaoyu, who was hungry, smelled the gluttonous meat, his mouth was full of saliva, and he sucked the saliva that was about to flow out. "Sister Liu, Sister Man, Brother Mei, thank you for your hard work!" "It''s not hard, you haven''t had breakfast yet, it''s all time, it''s not allowed to be like this in the future." Mrs. Liu blamed Li Xiaoyu in her words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： child Chapter 750 Children A bowl of steamed dumplings and a bowl of chicken soup became Li Xiaoyu''s late breakfast. Ou Feng watched her finish eating before the two left the kitchen. Sister-in-law Liu shook her head when she saw Ou Feng''s stickiness, she was like this as soon as she got home, and she didn''t want to separate for a moment. "The relationship between the two children is really good. I feel like I''m getting old, and I just want to hold their children. I don''t know when I can get my wish!" Sister Liu sighed, I wonder if the curse of the Ou family can be broken here in Xiaoyu. She was looking forward to the birth of their child. With their looks and intelligence, the child she gave birth to was unbelievably lovable. Guangman touched his flat stomach and glanced at Meiji who was on fire. I don''t know if their efforts are not enough or what, the children haven''t come to report. Seeing Huang Wenying''s big belly, her eyes were so hot that she wished it was her belly. Meiji saw what Guangman was thinking, and it seemed that he had to work harder. Li Anzhi and his wife could have children at the age of fifty, but they couldn''t do it in their early thirties. In the yard, everyone was busy preparing meat for barbecue. Ming Zhiyi didn''t say two amusing words, which caused a burst of laughter. He simply put down his work and became a full-time joker. When the barbecue smell of the Ou family wafted out, it attracted the three father and son of the Bai family, Xu Can and others. All the people who came yesterday came, not to mention Wu Zian as Ou Feng''s guard. As long as Ou Feng is at home, he will report early in the morning. didn¡¯t show up in front of people either, he went to work wherever he saw it, and robbed Qiu Daqiang and others of their jobs, and they became idlers instead. I spent the whole day eating and drinking like this, and it didn''t end until after dinner. Li Xiaoyu once again saw the big stomach of the soldiers. The whole head of pork she prepared yesterday was finished in one day. The rest of the braised pork was divided up by the members of the special team, and there was really no meat left. Sent everyone away, Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu upstairs, and after a busy day, the two of them should rest. Ou Feng''s heart was already restless when he thought of Li Xiaoyu''s beauty. During the day, he recalled from time to time the taste that made him daydream. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people in the family, he would have been rolling around with his young daughter-in-law. Now Ou Feng is completely unrestrained and just wants to ask for it blindly. interprets the obsession of a young boy to the fullest, that is, to try his best to entangle his little daughter-in-law. After washing, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t go to bed, and Ou Feng''s mouth turned up again, because he was afraid of him. The man who eats the marrow and knows the taste will give her a chance to hide, hug him a few times to remove the cover on his body. Both fell on the large bed, and Li Xiaoyu did not let him coax him into the space. ¡­ ¡­ (20,000 words omitted here) When the sky was twilight, the quilt on the bed had already fallen off at some point. Ou Feng, who enjoyed the ultimate fun, got out of bed to clean up the mess. Ou Feng rested at home for a week. During the week, the two were inseparable, and they even had conjoined twins at night. Li Xiaoyu occasionally takes him into the space and lives a life of not hearing things outside the window, but the two do not know Haicheng at this time, and there is a piece of news circulating. ¡®A master can cure a comminuted fracture, even a severed limb can be restored as before. Bai Lijing from the Haicheng Branch is the best example¡­¡¯ This rumor has grown wings and flew to the north and south of the river, attracting everyone''s attention. When Li Xiaoyu''s family knew the news, it was Bai Liang who brought it here. Dear! Where is your monthly pass? I can''t wait to thank the flowers! One monthly pass is not too small, two monthly passes are not too much, four or five monthly passes are better! Thank you for your support! mwah! (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： The follow-up brought by the leg treatment Chapter 751 The follow-up brought by the leg treatment People who knew the insider found the camp to visit Bai''s house, and then Bai Liang personally came forward to bring people into the camp, thinking that he was here to see Bai Lijing, so he kindly received the visitor. The person who came was Wang Wenshan, a colleague and captain of Bai Lijing, and there were two middle-aged people with him. After Bai Liangcai brought people into the house, Wang Wenshan said to him. "Hello, my name is Wang Wenshan, the captain of Bai Lijing. This time I came to visit her injury. This is a condolence item from the bureau." Bo Liang just took the net bag, and no one has come to visit her until her daughter returned home. He couldn''t help but make him two points of vigilance. He felt that it must not be that simple. "Hello, I''m his father, Bai Liangcai, what do you two call them?" The three of Wang Wenshan looked at each other, and he said with a haha, "These two are my friends who came to do business with me." Bai Liang only saw that he did not introduce the names of the two, and did not say more, said. "Wait a minute, I''ll push Xiaojing out." Bo Liang has only seen that there is only one daughter at home, Dong Yulan may have gone outside to pick vegetables and was not at home at this time. Bai Liangcai came into the room and told Bai Lijing that someone came to see her. Bai Lijing was very happy that there were colleagues who came to see her from such a distance, and the others did not think much about it. Bai Liangcai pushed people out and let them chat by themselves, he went to make tea. Bai Liangcai, who was boiling water in the kitchen, didn''t close the door. He wanted to hear the purpose of these three people. Bai Lijing was very excited to see Wang Wenshan come to see her. She has worked with Wang Wenshan for five years, and Wang Wenshan is still very good to his subordinates. "Xiaobai, how''s your injury? If you need our help, you must say..." Wang Wenshan talked a lot about life and work, and also asked Bai Lijing''s future plans. "Captain, thank you for coming to see me, the future depends on the recovery situation, no matter how you recover, you will never be able to return to the past. I want to be transferred back, my body can no longer go to the police as before, I can only do some light things. " Wang Wenshan''s eyes flashed, this is different from what they heard! Could it be that Bai Lijing lied to them. "Xiaobai, I''ve always taken good care of you, I''m here to ask you about experts. I hope you can tell us the whereabouts of the masters, just say this, and you don¡¯t need to come forward for the rest! " "Captain, it''s not that I don''t help you, I really don''t know the whereabouts of the master, the reason why I can let the master come to the rescue. It''s all because she owes my father a favor. Otherwise, based on my family''s situation, how can I invite someone from the mountains. " Wang Wenshan saw from Bai Lijing''s eyes that she wasn''t lying, but he didn''t give up. Bai Liang just heard their conversation in the kitchen, and his heart tightened, how could Xiao Jing''s captain know about this! Could it be that Wang Ju disclosed it just to cause trouble for his family, so as to attract Li Xiaoyu. "Captain Wang, please drink tea!" Bai Liangcai quickly brought out the tea, interrupted their conversation, and said to Wang Wenshan. "Xiaojing doesn''t know about the master, she has been in a coma and has never seen her face, so it''s useless to ask her. As she said, it was the master who owed me a favor, and I begged for it, and then I got her to do it. The world-renowned master is not something we can see if we want to, and we can''t wait to know her whereabouts. Please come back, I still have to go to work, Xiao Jing is alone at home, it is not convenient to entertain, please! " Bo Liang only ordered the three of them to be expelled. Don''t ask, these troubles must have been brought by Wang Ju and the middle-aged man who was with him. A dignified director with a really bad character, he can do things like spreading rumors. Wang Wenshan and the three had to leave the Bai family, and one of the middle-aged men said to Bai Liang sincerely. "Bo Lv, we are here with sincerity, as long as you have an introduction, you don''t have to worry about anything else, give me a chance! The child in the family was seriously injured and would be destroyed if not treated in time. He was only seventeen years old and the only son in the family. " The middle-aged man took out a thick red envelope from his bag, stuffed it into Bai Liangcai''s hand, held his hand tightly, and looked at him with begging eyes. Bai Liangcai was unmoved and stuffed the red envelope back into the middle-aged man''s bag. He couldn''t betray Li Xiaoyu for money, he couldn''t bear the responsibility. "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything, please leave, this is a military camp, please don''t come again." Bai Liang politely asked them to leave, and it was not until he watched the three of them leave the camp gate that Bai Liang said to the soldiers standing guard. "In the future, anyone who comes to my house will not be allowed to enter, except for those I brought in myself." Bai Liang only felt that there would definitely be someone coming later, this time it was a big trouble, and Ou Feng had to be notified about this, so that they could be more vigilant. Bai Liang only thought that Ou Feng would not go to work until tomorrow, so he could only go to Ou''s house at night, at least no one would suspect his trace. He returned home again, Bai Lijing was still sitting in the living room at this time, she stared at the ceiling blankly, and when she heard the sound, she looked at Bai Liangcai. "Father Bo, why do people change?" Bai Liangcai stepped forward and touched her head, comforting her in a low voice. "Daughter, people are unpredictable, we just need to be ourselves, don''t care about others!" "Father Bo, give me a medical leave! I''m afraid it won''t be easy to turn back, they won''t let me leave easily, the sooner the better!" Bai Liang only understood what she meant, even if he retired from illness, he could still arrange for him to enter the pharmaceutical factory after coming back. "Okay, after the recovery, I will enter the pharmaceutical factory as a defense, close to home." Bai Lijing nodded silently, pushed the wheel back to the house by himself, and said to Bai Liang. "Father Bo, go to work, I can take care of myself, don''t let them in in the future." Bai Lijing closed the door, two lines of tears fell from her eyes, she could no longer do her favorite job. That''s fine, it''s enough to give her life for this, and her life will be Li Xiaoyu''s in the future. Even if she can''t do anything for her, she has to protect her, and you can''t live without a conscience. During dinner at night, Bai Liangcai took the opportunity to eat dinner at Ou''s house and told Ou Feng what happened today. Ou Feng was as cold as a piece of ice and looked at Bai Liangcai coldly, all because he was busy, otherwise how could these things happen. "Xiaofeng, Uncle is not a person with no conscience, he knows gratitude and has been together for many years, don''t you know me? will never show a word from my house, I will watch over your aunt. She just didn''t figure it out for a while and wouldn''t make a sale. I admit she has changed a lot since retirement, but she won''t hurt anyone, trust me!" Ou Feng kept looking at him coldly, and said after a while: "Uncle Bo, I still call you uncle now to respect you. I don''t allow anyone to touch my daughter-in-law, she will never die! " Ou Feng was more determined in his heart and did not allow Li Xiaoyu to save people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： nympho now Chapter 752 Nympho now Li Xiaoyu knew that the outside of the camp was chaotic, and that there would be many more injuries like Bai Lijing''s. She couldn''t save them all, and the actual situation did not allow her to save people. The medicinal materials needed for a wound like Bai Lijing need hundreds of years to be effective. The difficulty of finding medicinal materials is the biggest problem. Severe injuries must be sorted out with her mental power in order to play a role. These two are the main factors restricting Heixu Jiegu paste. Li Xiaoyu does not want to disclose this medicine now, because she wants to use this medicine as one of the pillar industries of the Ou family. Now it can only be handed over to the country, and she has to pay more, which is why she is unwilling. Everyone has selfishness, and Li Xiaoyu is no exception. There are both the Ou family and the Li family behind her. Now, the most important thing is to hide your strength in this environment. Ou Feng sent Bai Liangcai out of the courtyard, closed the courtyard door, and exhaled heavily. Ou Feng returned to the living room, and all the people in the family heard their conversation, because the two were not carrying their backs at all. Everyone has a heavy face, they know very little about the outside world, and they don¡¯t know how far it has developed. "You have heard what you said just now, and the specific situation will not be clear until I find out about it from Haicheng. Yu''er, this is the follow-up to your rash shot. If you can''t guarantee your own safety, you can''t shoot at anyone! " Li Xiaoyu nodded honestly, it was a bit reckless to go to Haicheng to save people, but it was fine if he was at his own home. But due to the limitation of the medicinal materials, it was impossible for her to do anything even if she wanted to. "Brother Feng, I know, I won''t do it in the future." Now what they say, Li Xiaoyu will listen honestly, and can''t make trouble anymore, people outside are too strong to provoke. At night, Ou Feng quietly hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms and gently stroked her head. "Daughter-in-law, you have to be good, don''t leave me, I can''t live without you!" Tears rolled down from Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. She didn''t know Ou Feng''s childhood experience, much less the pain of his lack of parents, but she wanted to cry when she heard him say that. How afraid of losing her, the man at this moment is like an abandoned child who needs warmth. She hugged the man back hard and made a promise: "If you don''t leave, I won''t leave you even if the world falls apart. Love you, love you with all my life! " Ou Feng tasted the salty taste of her tears, and kissed away the tears little by little. "Baby, don''t cry, I''m always here!" ¡­ In the early morning, before Ou Feng went to work, he went upstairs and didn''t see Li Xiaoyu, knowing that she was still sleeping in the space. Ou Feng had a doting and bright smile on his face, his daughter-in-law was too cute. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to work, I''ll be back at noon for dinner, wait for me at home!" Ou Feng walked to work with brisk and pleasant steps. He greeted everyone on the way and gave him a bright smile. Those who received his smile looked up at the sky and wondered what a good day was today. Commander Ou, who has always been known for his coldness, is going to have a blast today. All of them dealt with it carefully, for fear of being caught and punished for making a mistake. A pair of **** eyes in the corner stared at the smile that fascinated her, holding her heart in her hands and looking obsessed. In her eyes, the smiles of men are all for her, she has never seen such a good-looking man. She vowed to marry this man. Only such a man is worthy of marrying her. Who wouldn''t give her a second look at the beautiful girl who thinks of her. Sang Menglan took out a small mirror and touched the mirror to touch up her makeup. She wanted to see the man with the most beautiful side. Sang Menglan put the small mirror and cosmetics into the military school bag she was carrying. Makeup is as important to her as three meals a day, and she never leaves her body. She hurriedly ran towards Ou Feng, slipped under her feet, and slid in front of Ou Feng. Ou Feng turned slightly, five meters away from the female soldier who appeared inexplicably, and glanced coldly at the female soldier who fell to the ground. is so ugly! When did such an ugly girl come to the camp, people just leave! Sang Menglan didn''t expect that a beautiful woman would fall, and the man would leave cruelly without helping her. What a great opportunity, so wasted, she has a personality, she likes it! Sang Menglan''s outstretched hand couldn''t get a response, so she had to withdraw it, quickly got up, and ran after Ou Feng again. Ou Feng heard the footsteps behind him and quickened his pace without looking back. "Hello, battalion commander!" Wu Zian shouted loudly when he saw Ou Feng approaching from a distance. "Well, let me deal with the person behind, don''t let her appear in front of me again." Wu Zi''an saw that a woman was chasing the battalion commander, and a rotten peach blossom came, so what could he do. The battalion commander belongs to the little sister-in-law alone, and no one can interfere. He ran forward to block Sang Menglan and asked aloud. "This lesbian, you are new here! Where are you going, I''ll show you the way." Sang Menglan saw that the man was far away and could no longer catch up. Since this soldier knows the man, let''s start to inquire about the news from him. Sang Menglan stroked the hair on the side of her face, smiled and said to Wu Zi. "Brother Xiaobing, I''m a new medical soldier, I don''t know how to go, can you take me there?" Wu Zi''an nodded nonchalantly, a few steps away from her. He only thought that this woman was abnormal, her voice and movements were strange. Sang Menglan kept asking Wu Zian about Ou Feng''s news, but only got one sentence. "That''s our battalion commander. He''s already married. He has a good relationship with his sister-in-law!" Sang Menglan only felt darkness in front of her eyes, how could the man she likes get married, how can the world be so unfair! But she doesn''t give up, this is the man she likes, and she has to fight for it. "Is he as good-looking as me? It must be ugly!" Sang Menglan is reluctant to say the words sister-in-law or daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t say it, the man she likes is still single, and she still has a chance. "Hey! It''s ugly!" Wu Zian glanced at the smug female soldier with contempt. I don''t know which monkey released the monkey. It''s really funny! The little sister-in-law is unique in their hearts. Only the battalion commander is worthy of the little sister-in-law. All the women in the world added up, are no better than a little sister-in-law, not anyone who wants to compare can compare. Wu Zian ignored the daydreaming Sang Menglan, and after taking her to the infirmary, he saw that it was Li Chengji who was on duty. Wu Zi''an took Li Chengji out, and whispered to him about Sang Menglan''s coveted Ou Feng, making him pay more attention to his movements. Li Chengji heard that someone dared to covet Ou Feng, that is the man of the little sister, no one should think about it. He clenched his fists tightly, and if he dared to have crooked thoughts, he must have the courage to accept punishment. He turned around and went back to the infirmary, instructing the newly arrived medical soldier Sang Menglan to turn around, as long as he made a mistake, he would be severely criticized. Sang Menglan looked at Li Chengji with tears in her eyes, this man is too fierce, didn''t she just make a mistake! (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： Sammonland Chapter 753 Sang Menglan Sang Menglan "What are you looking at, don''t hurry up to do things, do you want to go for a run?" Li Chengji looked at the woman in front of him with a serious look, pretending to be someone to see. I really thought that crying could make a man feel bad, but there is no such rule here. Sang Menglan weepingly stretched out her red-hot hand and cried. "Look at my hands are frozen like this, no matter how I''m a woman, you can''t help." "Help, don''t forget what your job is, thinking that crying can make someone do things for you, I have no such precedent." Sang Menglan ran out of the infirmary angrily, and Li Chengji, without changing his face, wrote on the attendance sheet that he left without permission and refused to obey the discipline. The new touchstone is just to let him see Ou Feng''s character. If he can''t satisfy him, he will never think of seeing little sister again in this life. Li Chengji sat motionless in the infirmary, he believed that there would be many pairs of eyes looking at Sang Menglan. Li Chengji handed over his work to the colleague who took over. He was on duty all night and just went to the playground to exercise for a while to wake up. He is the military doctor of the Condor team. In addition to the work in the infirmary, he also participates in training like the team members. He has a very tight schedule every day, and he has very little free time. He neither wants to drag his feet, but also wants to make more contributions and get promoted earlier. As the eldest son in the family, he wants to shelter his family from the wind and rain, and he also wants to bring his little sister home one day in an open and honest way. Li Chengji saw Ou Feng who was exercising with the team members on the playground. He snorted coldly at him, and did not give him a single eye. He went to exercise on his own. Ou Feng doesn''t know. So, this brother-in-law doesn''t know what''s going on, he didn''t do anything! Today is the first day of work, so I gave him such a treat, what is it for? Ou Feng thought about it and couldn''t figure out the reason, put down his doubts and continued to exercise. At this time, Sang Menglan ran into the office area, found Sang Xuehai, the second battalion commander of the second regiment, and complained to him crying. "Second uncle, the doctor in the infirmary asked me to clean up, but he was not satisfied after doing it several times. is deliberately targeting me, they all bully me, you can take care of it! " Sang Menglan hugged Sang Xuehai''s arm and acted like a spoiled brat, so he had to go. "Let go, the eldest girl is still so insignificant, she said she would not let you come here, but your father insisted that you come. Alright, who is the doctor you''re talking about, I''ll go and ask it clearly! " Sang Xuehai had a big headache for this niece. The whole family was just such a girl and spoiled her to no end. He was very squeamish on weekdays, and the family got inside information that they wanted to send the children from the city to the countryside. Just such a girl, no one was willing to let her go to the countryside, so they had to find a way to put her in the army. Now that people are stuffed into him, he has no choice but to accept it. "The second uncle will go now and criticize the big boss, it''s too disrespectful." Sang Menglan was a little stunned when she saw that her second uncle was willing to stand up for her. "You think this is your home, criticize whoever you want!" Sang Xuehai said impatiently. Although he is the battalion commander, he is not the biggest official here, so he cannot be so rampant. Sang Menglan pouted, with her status in the Sang family, a little big-headed soldier, what is there to be afraid of. She wanted to inquire about the man she saw in the morning from Sang Xuehai. But I didn''t know his name for a while, so I had to press my mind and wait until I found out later. Sang Xuehai followed Sang Menglan to the infirmary, but did not see the doctor his niece said. I learned from the doctor on duty that the doctor on duty was called Li Chengji, and Sang Xuehai was not familiar with the name, so I just wanted to find out more. Sang Menglan''s words should not be taken with partiality. This girl sometimes exaggerates, but he knows it. "Let''s check it out, then you go to work first, how can you run out on the first day of work." Sang Xuehai said to Sang Menglan perfunctorily. Sang Menglan muttered with an unhappy expression when she saw that her matter was not resolved immediately. "Second uncle, if you can''t solve it, let my father come. I want that big boss to apologize to me in front of everyone! " Sang Xuehai ignored her words, and if he had the ability, he would go back in person. What can he do now, he really thought it was the Sang family! Li Chengji went back to the dormitory after exercising. He didn''t take Sang Menglan''s affairs to heart, what should he do! Li Xiaoyu woke up hungry from the space. When she came out, it was almost noon. She was embarrassed to stay upstairs and sleep late. dressed in a hurry and went downstairs, fearing that someone would laugh at her. She greeted the three old men who were playing chess in the living room and hid in the kitchen. Fortunately, there were not many people in the family at this time, otherwise she would be embarrassed. "Xiaoyu, go wash up first, Xiaofeng let you drink the chicken soup." Sister Liu smiled lovingly, her eyes fell on Li Xiaoyu''s stomach from time to time, Li Xiaoyu blushed and avoided Sister Liu''s gaze. Sister Liu and Guangman looked at each other and smiled. They knew what was going on, and they only looked forward to hugging the little baby as soon as possible. When Ou Feng came back from get off work, he was waiting for him to eat at home. In order not to affect his mood, he did not tell the news he got today. After dinner, Ou Feng said to everyone present: "About Bai Lijing, not only people in Haicheng know about it, but also many big cities. In the future, there will only be more people who come to the camp to find Bai Lijing, and trouble will follow. No matter who comes, you can''t admit that it was Yu''er who healed the wound! " At this time, everyone felt that the situation had developed to an uncontrollable level, and they did not know what to do next. Once Li Xiaoyu''s name and deeds were revealed, it was definitely not easy for the people who came, and it was impossible for them to take action against those people. I am afraid that people of all levels will flock to Gucheng, and this will become the place of public criticism. "Yu''er, I can''t keep the bone-sugar herbs in the medicine garden any longer. I''ll go and pull out those herbs in a while. This is the only way." Without ready-made evidence, it won¡¯t work for anyone, and it¡¯s better than those people¡¯s ideas. A room full of people didn''t want to give up. The medicinal herbs, which had been raised for four years, were exactly when they were needed. Mr. Ou is also very heartbroken, but this is the only way, the medicinal materials are kept in his hands, and there is still a day when they can be used. If you stay in the medicine garden, it will become evidence to confirm Li Xiaoyu''s identity, which is absolutely impossible. Mr. Ou secretly believed that Li Xiaoyu would have other ways to deal with the medicinal materials. That''s what he thought, Li Xiaoyu''s magic was not what they saw with their eyes. "Okay, I agree too! Little brother and sister, is there any other way to save it? You have to prepare something for your own family, although no one wants an accident, but what if! " Jian Haoqi wanted to know if she had any other way, otherwise it would be a pity to destroy it, but for her safety, she had to pull it out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： Ruined Medicine Garden Chapter 754 Ruined Medicine Garden "Yes, but the effect is not as good as fresh." Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell them that she also planted bone-sugar grass elsewhere. "Okay, then I''ll pull it all out, and I''ll go in a while, so as not to have a lot of dreams at night." Mr. Ou agrees, as long as there is a way, it doesn''t matter whether it is fresh or not. "I think we should pull out all the medicines in the medicine garden and not leave the medicine garden, it will be safer." Qiu Daqiang said with a frown. Otherwise, if you leave a medicine garden there, aren''t you telling people that there are people in his family who know medicine! "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu also nodded and agreed. The medicine garden was guarded by a special person. It was abnormal at first sight, and there was no need to stay now. After everyone who went to work had left, Li Xiaoyu took Qiu Daqiang, Guangman and his wife, and Mrs. Liu to the medicine garden. "Little sister-in-law, are you here to check the medicine garden! We''ve removed all the snow inside." Zhao Ming, who is guarding the medicine garden, saw Li Xiaoyu and his party coming, and said to her, he was still waiting for his little sister-in-law''s reward! "Okay, thank you, you don''t need to guard here anymore, it''s going to be used to grow vegetables, you can go back to the camp, thank you." Li Xiaoyu took out two cigarettes and gave them to Zhao Ming and Wang Liang. When the two heard that they could no longer stay here, they were very disappointed. Keeping the medicine garden is very easy, and they don¡¯t need to go to the playground every day to exercise. But the two knew that this was Li Xiaoyu''s decision, and they couldn''t change it. "Thank you little sister-in-law, if there is such a job in the future, don''t forget the two of us." "Okay, definitely!" The bodies of Zhao Ming and Wang Liang are much better than before, and they can eat well here. In addition to cooking in the cafeteria, Li Xiaoyu also subsidizes their grain and meat dishes every month. They live in a house with a stove and cook by themselves. After Zhao Ming and Wang Liang packed up and left, Qiu Daqiang closed the door of the medicine garden. They didn''t want people to see what was inside. "Pull out, all of them are pulled out, not a single one is left!" After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he took the lead to walk towards the middle of the bone-sugar grass and ginseng. She has raised the herbal medicine for four years, and she still feels reluctant to pull it out now. Li Xiaoyu carefully dug out the whole plant of ginseng and ossicles, all of which can be planted in the space, and people who see it will only think that she is placed in a storage container. She walked to the Eucommia tree and the wolfberry tree beside her, and touched the Eucommia, which already had a child''s arm thick, and felt very reluctant to part with it. It has been planted for four years, and it can be harvested this year, but at this time it must be cut off. She couldn''t have planted it in the space either. In front of several people, it couldn''t be said that it was placed in a storage container. Li Xiaoyu buried her head and swung her knife to chop down Eucommia trees. She planted them and let them end in her own hands. For half a day, there was no grass in the medicine garden. Li Xiaoyu put everything that could be used in the space, and the rest could only be used as firewood. Qiu Daqiang and several others also sighed for this. It is a real pity that all the herbs that have been raised for four years have been pulled out like this. "Xiaoyu, have you ever thought about what to use this land for?" Sister Liu asked, she didn''t want to see the reluctance on Li Xiaoyu''s face. "Let''s use it to grow vegetables after the spring, it''s a pity it''s deserted!" In order to prevent outsiders from seeing the changes in the medicine garden, they did not directly drag the eucommia tree and wolfberry back, but used storage containers. Even if someone came to check one day, they would only see the vegetable garden, not the medicine garden as they said. Outside the camp, people come to visit every day, and all who can be rejected at the gate are rejected. The characters who could not refuse came in through acquaintances in the camp, causing great inconvenience to the life of the Bai family. Bai Liangcai''s family is not very bothered, as long as he sees someone standing in front of his house, his heart is extremely annoyed, and he hates Wang Ju''s actions even more. Bai Liangcai thought about sending Dong Yulan back to her hometown to stay for a while during the Chinese New Year. But he was afraid that someone would take advantage of the opportunity to capture Dong Yulan, and all his efforts would be in vain. So he left people at home and did Dong Yulan''s ideological work for half a month, breaking things up for her every night. asked her not to reveal her news even if she didn''t want to see Li Xiaoyu. Even threatened her with a divorce if she couldn''t do it. Dong Yulan, under the perseverance of Bai Liangcai and Bai Lijing, assured them that she would not betray Li Xiaoyu. The Bai family was united, and Bai Hongliang was also transferred back to the camp after the spring. Bai Liangcai gained confidence because of the return of his eldest son. For those who come to the house, they will all be rejected directly, not even the door will be allowed to enter, no matter who comes. Bai Liangcai thought very simply, he has already reached the top of this position in his life, and he never thought of getting promoted again at this age. The future of the two sons depends on their own struggle, and all he can do as a father is to pave the way for them. Befriending the Ou family is the way he paved for his children, so he would not hesitate to offend many people in order to keep his friendship with the Ou family. Several months have passed, and no one has received any news about the master from the Bai family. Bai Liangcai occasionally went to Ou''s house to eat in the name of rubbing rice, in fact, to communicate with Ou''s family and let them understand the development of things. Ou Feng witnessed what the Bai family did with his own eyes, and the resentment against him in his heart also dissipated, and he no longer had a cold look on his face. Bai Liang just saw that Ou Feng''s attitude towards him was much better, so he was relieved. As for Li Xiaoyu, he didn''t know what she was thinking. Every time she comes to Ou''s house, Li Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Bai Liangcai is the same as before, making people unable to see her true inner thoughts. Bai Liang just felt that this was good, and he was satisfied that he could continue to maintain this way of getting along with the Ou family. In September, the students who had not been to school all the time came back to school, one by one, berating the teachers for their harshness and discipline towards them, and venting their anger at the teachers in any way they could think of. The teacher is very sad and disappointed by their behavior. Some people can''t accept the humiliation and choose to end their lives. On the street, the wind blows, the paper is flying, it is depressed and deserted. Pedestrians passed by in a hurry, no one dared to stop for more, and when they met an acquaintance, they just nodded and hurriedly passed, or even gave a wink. There are no more old men and women playing chess and chatting on the streets, nor are there any children playing in the alleys, and everyone is closed. As long as you see a group of young people, you will be ashamed and try to reduce your sense of existence as much as possible. No one dared to refuse their request. This group of so-called young people swarmed into one family after another. In their eyes, what is not pleasing to the eye is unreasonable. With the order of the leader, all of it ceases to exist... People who encounter this kind of thing are forced to leave their hometown where they have lived for many years and live in a strange place again. They don''t know what awaits them. In order to live, I swallowed everything, just for one breath. A group of passionate young people choose to go to the countryside, they want to go to the vast world to accept the baptism of nature. Thanks to the beauties who voted monthly! I love you, yay! After reading it, move your little hands, the monthly pass is more and more suitable! Good luck to everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： trespass Chapter 755 Trespassing Families with many brothers and sisters in the family courtyard responded to the call and went to the places they yearned for. In their eyes, the outside world is wider, and that is where their youth can be swayed. sent away a group of enthusiastic young people, the camp was much quieter, and the noise of the past was much less. Huang Wenying took her three-month-old son to Ou''s house. Now she is retired and concentrates on taking care of the cub at home. It''s not easy to get such a baby, and besides, she''s also at retirement age. Li Hongbo, the little fat man, saw Li Xiaoyu, stretched out his hands and threw himself in her direction, and kicked his legs vigorously in Huang Wenying''s arms. "Giggle..." Li Xiaoyu is really speechless to this kid, why does she have to hold her every time he comes here, a three-month-old cub is much stronger than ordinary children. "Hold it now, or you''ll cry again!" Huang Wenying wished that someone would take her child, she was alone every day, it was really tiring. So Huang Wenying stayed at Ou''s house during the day, just wanted someone to help her. What I said before about not letting Li Xiaoyu bring her children, I forgot to go outside Jiuxiaoyun. Li Xiaoyu carried the little fat man over, and the little guy stayed in her arms obediently, babbled to her. "Xiaoyu, help Mom to watch for a while, I''ll go back to do the laundry." Huang Wenying ran out after speaking, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would give her the child again. Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, this mother-in-law is really, every time like this, as if this child is the cub of the Ou family. She grabbed the little fat man''s **** and glared at him: "Your irresponsible old lady ran away again, let''s see what you do!" "Ahhh..." The little fat man thought that Li Xiaoyu was playing with him, and he danced with joy, speaking a language that only he himself understood. "Xiaoyu, put the child here, this kid won''t cry, it''s fun." Mr. Ou is a very hot-eyed little fat man in the Li family, he is fat and chubby, and he is very lovable. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to hug this kid for a long time. In hot weather, she always likes to let her hug him. I don''t know if this kid is smart or because of space. As soon as Little Fatty comes to Ou''s house, the first person to look for is Li Xiaoyu, and he cares more about his parents. She put the little fat man on the paved mat. Since this kid was born, the Ou family has prepared this mat for him. The three old men were all circling around the little fat man, and no longer focused on Li Xiaoyu, she was still very satisfied. "Go, this is the house, come in with me!" There were voices and chaotic footsteps from outside the courtyard. The door of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people with red sleeves rushed into the courtyard of the Ou family. Huang Wenying had to bring her child over every day, and the door of the Ou family was no longer closed, which gave these people a chance to rush in. When the Ou family saw these people rushing in, Sister Liu, Guangman, Mei Ji, Qiu Daqiang, and Su Liqiang suddenly stood up and blocked the three old men and Li Xiaoyu behind them. Li Xiaoyu saw that these people were aggressive and knew that they were not good people. They were afraid that they were coming for her. Among the twenty or so people who rushed in, she saw a few familiar faces, those who had taken the car with them to Gucheng. "Grandpa, you bring your children to the back, and let me handle the matter here." The three old men nodded, and the old man Jian picked up the little fat man on the ground, and the three returned to the living room to wait and see what happened. Li Xiaoyu pulled away Guangman who was standing in front of her, stood in front of her and calmly faced the humanity in front of her. "Everyone, why did you break into the Ou''s house? This is an important military camp. Who let you in?" "Stop talking nonsense, someone accuses you of murder, your family is extravagant, and you look down on the poor. Now, on behalf of the organization, I want to arrest you, do it! " The leading young man, Xiang Yuan, gave Li Xiaoyu a hat. The reason they were able to come in was all brought in with the help of a few insiders behind him. As for this family, he heard people say that this family is very rich, and there are definitely good things at home. Today was their long-planned operation. Some people led the guards away from the door, and they took the opportunity to rush in. As long as the evidence of this family is found, no one will help! "Wait a minute, I said I murdered and produced evidence, and wanted to arrest someone without a reason, who gave you the courage. You are afraid that you will be fooled by someone with a heart. Some people don''t see the good of others, and they have crooked thoughts in their hearts and use a knife to kill. " Li Xiaoyu stared straight at the familiar faces. These people were so thoughtful that they dared to touch the Ou family. "You killed people. Niu Zhiyong was killed by you. You also killed the six women in the vegetable field. These are what I saw with my own eyes. Captain, the one she killed, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is the real murderer, arrest her quickly. "Miao Honglei said eagerly. This time they came to take Li Xiaoyu away. As long as she was taken away from the camp and how to take care of her, they had the final say. She doesn''t like Li Xiaoyu''s aloof appearance at all, isn''t she just married to a good man! She has long been interested in that man, but she has never had a chance. Isn''t she here now! As long as Li Xiaoyu is taken out and killed, she will have the opportunity to marry the man who often appears in her dreams. "Hehe, if you want to search, then go to the living room and search, there are things you like!" Li Xiaoyu wants to see, what will these people do when they see the inscriptions written by the great men? If they dare to continue searching, they will admire them, but they will not let them go. Li Xiaoyu motioned Guangman and others to move away, and whispered to them. "If they dare to mess around, take it down immediately, just don''t die!" Qiu Daqiang and others thought that Li Xiaoyu was afraid of these people at first, but they were thinking that if they dared to make trouble, they would take down these people. Hearing what she said, he was relieved, and several people watched this group of **** with awe. Xiangyuan walked into the living room proudly. This woman was quite interesting, and the face was pretty good, so he took a fancy to it. A group of people rushed into the living room and packed the room. The simple furnishings in the room made Xiang Yuan a little surprised. It stands to reason that people who live in such a wide house should not have such ordinary furniture. These furniture are undoubtedly similar to ordinary families. He glanced at Miao Honglei who was following closely behind him, they were not really deceived, were they! A group of people rummaged through the living room, but couldn''t find anything they wanted. Miao Honglei led the people to run upstairs. "Captain, there must be something good upstairs, living in such a big and nice house. You see, there are fireplaces, these are all evidence, you must not let them go! " Miao Honglei confronted Yuandao proudly, and this evidence could kill the woman in front of her. Xiang Yuan, who was stunned, was awakened by Miao Honglei''s call and shouted in a low voice. "Shut up, you **** want to die, don''t bring us, I was killed by you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 756： take all away Chapter 756 Take it all away Xiangyuan''s eyes were fixed on the inscription on the wall, buzzing in his head, it was the inscription written by a great man. He has watched it countless times, and he has seen the inscriptions of great men with his own eyes. How could the Ou family have inscriptions, and there are only two pictures. Guangman suddenly ran up to a short young man, grabbed his hand tightly, and raised it high. "Why, you can''t find any evidence, and you have to frame it. You have done a lot of this method. It''s a good method when you do it without changing your face!" The eyes in the room all looked at the raised hand, and the dwarf held a letter in his hand. "Hehe, good work, really good trick, dare to come to Ou''s house to plant dirty and frame things. Who doesn''t use fire to keep warm in winter? Could it be that your home is not a fire, but something more advanced, such as electricity..." The sound of uniform footsteps ran into the Ou''s yard and surrounded the door with a bang. "click, click..." There was a sound of the bolt being pulled, and the young man in the living room was so frightened that his legs trembled. No one thought that they would face a real gun, they are all mortal, how dare they fight with a real gun. "Take it away to me if you trespass into the military camp!" Bai Liangcai shouted loudly, with a dark face as if looking at dead people, watching this group of people who were full and had nothing to do. "Wait, Bai Lv, they framed, framed, bullied their families, and disrespected great men!" Li Xiaoyu told Bai Liangcai everything that happened. Guangman brought the little dwarf and the letter in his hand to Bai Liangcai at the right time. Bai Liang only heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, and his face darkened even more. The soldiers fought **** battles on the front line, and these **** set fire to the back. "take away!" Bai Liangcai saluted the two characters hanging in the living room in front of everyone, and the soldiers behind him all saluted together. The young man in the living room saw Bai Liang salute to the wall, and then noticed the two mirror frames hanging on the wall, his legs trembled even more. Xiang Yuan had already closed his eyes, he knew that no one could save him this time, his glorious days had just begun, and he was ruined like this. At this time, the person he hated the most was Miao Honglei. If it wasn''t for her to say that the Ou family had a big problem, he would not have gone through what happened today. A group of young people were taken out of the Ou family and lined up in a row with their heads in their hands. Bai Liang said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, you are shocked. These people are really lawless. They even dare to break into the military camp and will not let them go." "Brigade, thank you for coming in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, the children in the camp are too busy, and they should be educated by nature." Bo Liang understood what Li Xiaoyu said, and he also had this intention. This time, not only will most of the children who are idle at home be taken away, but also the most difficult places. Li Xiaoyu didn''t pay any attention to the follow-up, but from the news that Mrs. Liu got back, none of the children above junior high school remained in the camp, and no one ran away. Parents had to obey no matter how reluctant they were, and some quick-witted families sent their children back to their hometowns. In a familiar place, someone will take care of you, so parents can rest assured. Increased guards at the entrance of the camp to prevent outsiders from rushing to the door. Those who do not listen to the three warnings can shoot directly. The young man from Gucheng wanted to enter the camp, but he had no chance, and was stopped at the gate. was blocked several times in a row, and the young man in Gucheng rested his thoughts of rushing to the camp, and could only retreat in front of the barrel of the gun. The camp has completely calmed down since then, and no one dares to challenge the majesty of the camp. The family members tried their best not to go to Gucheng, for fear of being revenge by those young people. Everyone is afraid that young people will come to the door. It is better not to go out than to be worried. With the umbrella of the camp, it is still much safer. The oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home will be purchased from the service agency, and other insufficient daily necessities will be brought back by the purchasing cart. The ?? camp has become a safe haven for everyone, and the family members are virtually united as one, with a strong sense of vigilance against unfamiliar faces. Families go to the vegetable field together. They are very wary of strangers. No matter who they are looking for, no one will bring them in. Everyone is afraid of causing trouble to their own family, and they are reluctant to go to trouble. During the autumn harvest, Mr. Ou and the three old men took the little fat man at home, and the others went to the fields to collect vegetables and prepare for the winter storage. Xiao Li and Gao Caihong saw that Li Xiaoyu''s family also came to pick up the dishes, and they both greeted them loudly, and Li Xiaoyu smiled and responded to them one by one. The people next to ?? saw her with a smile on his face, and some people dared to talk to her, and Li Xiaoyu all smiled and talked to them. Gaoli was surprised, what she didn''t expect was that Li Xiaoyu was so gentle, which didn''t match the rumors she heard at all. Gao Li rubbed in front of Xiao Li and whispered: "Xiao Li, she is not fierce at all, why do some people say that she kills like a numb?" "Little sister-in-law is good, don''t listen to those eight women talking nonsense, they are jealous and don''t look good to others. Let me tell you, the little sister-in-law has no air at all, she just doesn''t like to socialize with people and rarely goes out. You will find that she is good, and you will see which of the soldiers in the first battalion does not admire her. " Goryeo nodded along, these are things they know, and she admires it very much, she is a grand woman. There will be more or less friction between family members, and there will be some small movements. It is common for quarrels on weekdays. As long as it''s not a big fight, no one will come forward to take care of it, and she has never heard Li Xiaoyu quarrel with others. "Xiao Li, winter is coming soon, can we get wild boar this year like in previous years?" Both of them knew that the wild boars that were distributed before were all hunted by Li Xiaoyu. When talking about meat, Xiao Li''s saliva is almost drooling, and she really wants to eat meat. This year''s meat supply is small, less than a pound a month. When her men want to train, they are all concerned with feeding them. She only eats one piece each time, and she doesn''t dare to eat more. She wants to save more money. She wants to have a child next year. When the time comes, her mother will take care of the child. With two more mouths at home, the cost will definitely be much higher. Now both of them have salaries, they can save money, and life is getting better day by day. Xiao Li is very happy, so she likes this kind of life. "I don''t know, it depends on the arrangement above." Actually, what Xiao Li wants to say is that little sister-in-law will definitely not let Brother Bing have no meat to eat, she is so confident. The soldiers of the first battalion, in the eyes of my sister-in-law, are all their own family members, even if other people have no meat to eat, they will not eat without meat. Goryeo didn''t get accurate information from her, and was a little disappointed. She also really wanted to eat meat, but she was not a family member of the first battalion. She secretly looked at the vegetable garden of Li Xiaoyu''s house again. There were so many people working so fast that they had all collected them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 757： careful Chapter 757 Careful Xiao Li also quickened her subordinates'' movements. She didn''t want everyone to leave, so she was still a little scared to leave her alone in the vegetable field. Li Xiaoyu''s vegetable plots were harvested the fastest, and they were very quick to work. She saw that Xiao Li and Gao Caihong''s family had all collected. "Uncle Qiu, turn over the ground and go back when the women are finished." Chou Daqiang understood what she meant and nodded in agreement. After they all left, he picked up the **** to dig up the vegetable roots in the ground. The vegetable roots left in the ground will also be cleaned up next year. The cleaning is the same now, and it will not be too obvious to stay here and wait for others. Xiao Li and Gao Caihong were a little anxious when they saw Li Xiaoyu and the others walking back. The more anxious they were, the less they could get up. The two of them stayed behind to dig the ground when they saw their hatred. It stands to reason that no one will dig the ground at this time. They will come back to dig the ground after the spring. Seeing that someone stayed, the two of them relaxed their anxious hearts, no matter who it was, as long as a man stayed here. The remaining women in the vegetable field all quickened their movements, all wanting to go back before Qiu Daqiang left. At noon, Qiu Daqiang sauntered home with his **** on his back. These women were so timid, they didn''t know what they were afraid of during the day. When he got home, Qiu Daqiang nodded to Li Xiaoyu without saying a word. He washed his hands and prepared to eat. At the dinner table at Xiao Li''s house, she told Qian Jianshu what happened when she was collecting the vegetables, and Qian Jianshu laughed. "You stupid daughter-in-law, it must be the little sister-in-law who asked you to stay, and wait for you women, otherwise you would think that a man from Qiu Daqiang would dig the ground there." Xiao Li suddenly realized, she just said, how could Qiu Daqiang be left alone, she happily said to Qian Jianshu. "It''s still the little sister-in-law who is thoughtful. You don''t know that when I saw them go together, I was anxious." "I told you, I''m going to pick up the vegetables when I''m resting, but I won''t listen, why should I be so scared!" "Cut, to put it nicely, you are very busy every day, when are you free to help me with my work?" Qian Jianshu just smiled when he heard what she said. Who told his battalion commander to do regular tasks, he didn''t have to take care of everything in the battalion. The first snow in winter, covering the earth with a layer of white clothes, and those who have not returned for a long time finally come back. Ou Feng''s return makes the Ou family seem to have injected a booster, and laughter can be heard from time to time. Ou Feng, who was resting at home, was very dissatisfied when he saw that Li Xiaoyu was the first person the little fat man came to the Ou family to look for. He raised the thickly dressed little fat man with a dark face, and threw him to Mr. Ou and asked them to take the baby. He forbids the little fat man to approach his daughter-in-law, no matter how young he is, he is still a man. "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." The little fat man made a notice to Li Xiaoyu and pointed at Ou Feng''s displeased face. He knew that this person didn''t like him. But he likes to be hugged by his sister, who is fragrant, and even plays with him. "Haha, Xiaofeng, Fatty doesn''t like you, he''s complaining." Mr. Ou said happily. "I don''t like him either. I always bully my daughter-in-law. It would be good if I didn''t beat him." Ou Feng said disdainfully and glanced at Huang Wenying lightly. The big-hearted Huang Wenying watched her son''s complaint cheerfully. As long as the child didn''t cry, she wouldn''t care too much. "Ah ah..." "Okay, don''t complain, he''s your brother-in-law, you have to listen to him, and stay with me honestly." Li Xiaoyu is not used to him, the little boy is a little big, and the ghost is very good. "oh oh¡­" Ou Feng pulled Li Xiaoyu over, not letting her focus on the little fat man, and said to her. "Give me some drug, I''ll take people into the mountains to get some meat, my brothers have been sick for a long time." "I''m going too. I haven''t been out for a long time, but this time I didn''t go anywhere. If you don''t believe me, ask Grandpa." Ou Feng looked at the little woman with a longing face with a smile on his face, reached out and rubbed her head lightly, and said with a full mouth. "Okay, bring you!" "Oh, Brother Feng, you are so kind, only you take me out, they are all bad people." When Li Xiaoyu heard that she could go out, she immediately took a photo, holding Ou Feng''s arm coquettishly. Ou Feng is very fond of her coquettishness, the little daughter-in-law is for petting, of course he is willing to follow her at home. Both of them are actionists. They will do what they say they will. After negotiating, they will go up the mountain the next day. Ou Feng plans to bring more people up the mountain this time. He is going to prepare the meat for the New Year. When the snow will cover the mountains, there is no need to venture into the mountains for meat. The Special Forces spent most of their time out on missions this year, and they just took a break in winter. No matter how powerful they were, they were mortals and needed a rest. When they are resting, let them go home to visit relatives and solve personal problems by the way. He can''t be the only married person in the whole team. "Uncle Qiu, this year you go back to Oujia Village to celebrate the New Year, and I will stay at home all the time in winter." Ou Feng said to the other people: "Who else of you wants to go home to visit relatives, you can go together." Okangan really wanted to go home. He hadn¡¯t seen his son for two years, but he still had to work in the factory, and it was impossible to take long-term leave. "O Kang''an, you can ask for leave to go back to see the children, even if it''s not too long." Jian Hao was angry when he saw Ou Kang''an''s expression of hesitating to speak, and gave him an idea. Okangan immediately nodded in agreement when he heard this was a good idea. "Su Liqiang, you go back too, you have never gone back since you came to Gucheng, go with them." Mr. Ou said, "I don''t want to go home to see how to do this one by one. I can''t let them not have their own homes because of their own homes." Qiu Daqiang, Ou Kang''an, and Su Liqiang are the ones who will take a vacation in the end. All three of them live in Oujia Village, and they happen to be on the same road. Ou Feng wanted to take Li Xiaoyu by his side, wherever he went. There were three less masters at home, and he was really worried about not keeping people under his nose. On the second day, Ou Feng brought the members of the special team and a company, and brought them all into the mountains in the name of training. A company of people was walking in the forest. The movement was not ordinary, and the animals were scared to flee. The mighty one even surrounded the wild boar forest. With a little sister-in-law, they all believed that there would be a big harvest. People who have never seen her hunting wild boars especially want to witness it with their own eyes. Hearing and witnessing with their own eyes are two different things. Things that have been passed down by people will be believed by them only if they witness with their own eyes. Ou Feng did not let Li Xiaoyu take action. He handed the cabbage that had been soaked in well water to the special forces team and asked them to lead the wild boar out of the valley. Each member of the special forces took two cabbages and threw them to the bottom of the valley. The deadly temptation of the well water attracted all the wild boars. The greedy wild boars scrambled for each other, and eventually all were brought down, an outcome that even Li Xiaoyu did not expect. The wild boars in the wild boar forest, although she leads people to kill them every year, the number is still huge. There are more than 300 adult wild boars at the bottom of the valley, and more than 100 small ones. This number was reported by a soldier, who counted it head to head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 758： Boar meat Chapter 758 Dividing wild boar In everyone''s eyes, the wild boars are all ready-made meat. Without Ou Feng''s order, they all rushed down the valley and tied the wild boars spontaneously in groups of two. The drug used this time has been improved and can achieve an hour-long effect. Because of enough time, when tying wild boars, we always pick the big ones. 240 big wild boars were **** before they stopped. If it were not for sustainable development, these people would have carried this group of wild boars into nests. Three people pull a log, and each log is tied with six wild boars, for a total of forty logs. In order to eat the meat in his mouth, the soldiers of the company pulled with all their might. The strength of the man was fully revealed at this time, pulling one by one desperately, the walking flesh went back. On the way, we kept discussing how to eat back home, some said braised, some said marinated... As long as they can think of it, they have said it over and over again. Although we are tired, everyone smiles crookedly. They eat so much meat every day, and they can''t finish it in a month. Li Xiaoyu really did not expect that they could pull 240 heads back. In her opinion, pulling 100 heads is incredible. The weight of one head is about 350 jin. This pull is more than 80,000 jin. Pulling so much back, they might not be able to eat all of them. There are so many people in the camp that it is impossible to go out without separation. It would be good to keep half of them. Li Xiaoyu was a little worried, a large number would lead to trouble, don''t work hard and get nothing, Ou Feng is afraid that he will get angry. She asked Ou Feng worriedly: "Brother Feng, if so many wild boars are pulled back, some people will be jealous!" "Hehe, with me here, they dare not!" "Yeah, who dares to move with us!" The members of the special team heard Li Xiaoyu''s words and replied together. Their hard-earned meat is not so easy to get. What is given is given. If you want to force it, it is impossible. "Worried, afraid that we will suffer?" Li Chengji looked at her with a funny look, the little sister was still so worried, for fear that her own people would suffer. "Can you not worry! With so much meat, who wouldn''t be jealous." "The brothers who came today will each share half a pig, and another pig will be reserved for the team members to eat tomorrow, and the remaining one third will go out." Ou Feng said his plan, and everyone shouted with joy. Half a pig, completely their own, drooling just thinking about it. "Thank you, battalion commander and sister-in-law!" "Thank me for what I do, it''s all the result of your own labor!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want people to think that she was here to get credit, so she just watched the fun. "Haha, little sister-in-law is so humble!" Qiu Yangze said with a smile, the biggest credit is the little sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for the drug she gave, even though there were a lot of them, it''s hard to say how many they could kill. It is certain that there will not be so many big wild boars for them to pick. Everyone present understood this issue, and since Li Xiaoyu was unwilling to accept the credit, they did not mention it. Ou Feng brought the news of hunting back a large number of wild boars, such as the cold north wind blowing all over the camp in an instant, attracting countless onlookers. In front of the cafeteria, the wild boars were **** in the snow, and they barked from time to time, reminding everyone that they were still alive. Everyone looked eagerly at the pile of wild boars, a pile of 80,000 catties of meat. If it is distributed to the soldiers and family members in the camp, everyone can share nearly eight catties of meat, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted! The second and third regimental leaders had their eyes hot. They knew that Ou Feng was out hunting, and they should have sent people to go with them. As long as they contribute, they have the right to distribute, but unfortunately both of them think too well, but they will not be given a chance. Who will give away the meat that he got, that''s impossible! The two directly crossed the head of the first regiment, Lu Dahai, and became friends with Ou Feng, wanting to get more benefits from him. Bai Liangcai and Xu Can had not walked up to Ou Feng, they both laughed and stretched out their hands, each holding Ou Feng with one hand. "You kid, come back and make a big move. You have solved the problems of the whole brigade, but you have helped us a lot!" Bai Liangcai was happy and said what was in his heart. "Ou Feng, this time I have to remember your merits and let everyone thank you! You are our great hero!" Xu Shen also supported Ou Feng. It was not easy to get more benefits from Ou Feng. The two kept saying good things about Ou Feng, hoping that he could let some wild boars come out while he was happy. Half of them were satisfied. Ou Feng looked at the two leaders with a half-smiling, half-smiling smile. The two old men didn''t even want their faces in order to want more wild pork. The second and third group leaders also followed suit. They wanted it too, but it was theirs to win it. Lu Dahai quit his job, so much meat was distributed, but he would be happy about the share of the group. "If you don''t bring people like you, everything will be done according to the rules. This is the meat and soldiers of our group. Do you promise to share more?" Lu Dahai saw that he was weak, so he could only call the soldiers under him. "No, this is our meat!" "Shut up for Lao Tzu, Ou Feng hasn''t said anything yet, what are you mixing up, step aside. You can only watch and not make a sound. If anyone dares to make a sound, don¡¯t want to eat meat today, stand guard at the door for me! " Bo Liang shouted loudly, and he had no choice but to drink soup. "Xiaofeng, based on our relationship, we should give more points. You see so many mouths waiting for the pot!" Ou Feng didn''t want to talk to them anymore, so he told the distribution plan he said in the mountain forest. Although Bai Liangcai was happy in his heart, he didn''t show anything on his face. The rest of the wild boar was too hot for his eyes, and he was rubbing the east and west, and in the end he had two more heads. In the end, Ou Feng distributed 60 wild boars. He still had 180 wild boars left. He gave half of them to everyone who participated in the event, as well as a wild boar to entertain the team members tomorrow. The remaining 113 heads were all handed over to Lu Dahai to deal with, and Lu Dahai waved his hand to the group of humanity. "If you have meat to eat, you should all thank Battalion Commander Ou, the First Company and the comrades in the special forces for the meat they brought back to you. The family with the family will go home with ten kilograms of meat, and give the mother-in-law and the child a tooth sacrifice. Eat one meal open today, and freeze the rest for once a week. Start slaughtering pigs, everyone has it! " "Thank you, Commander Ou and comrades in arms!" "Clap clap clap..." Thunderous applause broke out, and everyone clapped their hands vigorously. Those who eat meat are so excited that they don''t feel any pain when they clap their hands. Ou Feng went back with his own share of wild boar meat, and the members of the special team followed behind him. They have no place to pack wild boar, so of course they are going to the captain''s house. Under the leadership of Qiu Yangze, the ?? bachelors kept up with Ou Feng, and they also went to the camp leader''s house to deal with wild boar. It can be processed at the camp leader''s house. You can use Mrs. Liu''s hands to make jerky and braised pork, and you can also eat rice at the camp leader''s house. This time they didn''t eat for free, so much meat was more than enough for each person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 759： Ou Feng is ill Chapter 759 Ou Feng fell ill Ou Feng didn''t give a look to the people behind him, he and Li Xiaoyu walked in front, the wild boar was pulled by the team members, and they went back to kill them together. "Commander Ou, you are amazing, I adore you! I like you!" A person suddenly jumped out of the slanting thorn, standing in front of Ou Feng with starry eyes. Holding a melon face in both hands, he looked at the tall and handsome man obsessively. After several inquiries, Sang Menglan finally found out Ou Feng''s name and position, as well as his family background. is even more satisfied with his conditions, thinking about life with him all day long. Just when she wanted to approach Ou Feng again, she learned that Ou Feng was on a mission and was not at the camp. The helpless Sang Menglan was looking forward to her day and night, and finally she was looking forward to her return. She made preparations early this morning and wanted to meet by chance on the road. She didn''t expect to be thrown into the air again, and when she heard that someone had gone out again, she didn''t give up and kept lingering at the gate. finally waited for the person to come back, she followed quietly, waiting for the opportunity beside her. There are not as many people now, and she wants to make the relationship between the two solid, and then Ou Feng will not be able to rely on it even if he wants to. As for the woman beside Ou Feng, Sang Menglan didn''t pay attention. A woman who grew up in an ordinary family, how can you compare with her, that''s why the scene just now happened. Li Xiaoyu was so excited by her whistling voice and pretentious posture that she froze, and goose bumps instantly covered her body. My God, where did this **** come from, how dare she flirt with her man! That''s right, I want to be a junior! She lifted her foot and couldn''t help but kicked Sang Menglan''s knee hard. This foot was a completely subconscious reaction, and Sang Menglan knelt on the ground with a thud when her knee hurt. Ou Feng retracted his raised foot. He didn''t expect his little daughter-in-law to move faster than him. This is to protect him from being harassed by other women! It felt so good to be protected, he looked at Li Xiaoyu with love in his eyes, and said warmly. "Daughter-in-law, do you have any pain in your feet? I feel safe with you!" "Push!" "Push!" ¡­ The group of soldiers behind ?? were so frightened by Ou Feng''s magical turn that they all looked away and dared not peek, but raised their ears to eavesdrop, for fear of missing a word. Battalion Commander Ou is subverting their cognition, and it is really shocking that he would say such disgusting words. Ou Feng threw a sharp eye to a group of **** behind him, all of them were blind! The faces of ?? were distorted, and he couldn''t hold back his laughter, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Ming Zhiyi covered his stomach and squatted on the ground, grinning silently. "You, how can you do this, I like you so much, and you treat me like this, woohoo! Brother Feng, it hurts so much! " Sang Menglan had tears in her eyes. If I looked at Ou Feng with pity, she didn''t believe that the man in front of her was made of stone. Seeing her a big beauty crying will not be tempted. She has tried and tested this trick. Ou Feng heard that ''Brother Feng'' and turned around and retched in disgust, and patches of red rash appeared on his face and body. The group of soldiers with distorted faces were also disgusted. Who the **** are these people, why are they called so ugly! "Clap clap clap!" Li Xiaoyu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, her body was bubbling with extremely cold air, and the air around her seemed to be frozen. She even dared to seduce her man in her face. The most angry thing was that she dared to call her a man, Brother Feng. She reached out and slapped Sang Menglan''s face hard. "Good people don''t do it, they dare to seduce my man in front of me, haven''t you inquired before coming here? I really want to blatantly enter the room, and I am not timid. Who taught you? " Sang Menglan''s beautiful face with melon seeds was instantly swollen like a bun, and turned into a pig''s head face, which was comparable to the head of a wild boar tied to a log. The people who followed behind all looked at the woman who was kneeling on the ground and crying with schadenfreude. This woman is so daring and fat, she even dares to **** her, even in front of her little sister-in-law. They all thought it was too light. If they were replaced, she would be able to knock out her absolute teeth. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi stared at Sang Menglan on the ground, their fists clenched, and if the woman moved a little, she would be killed immediately. How dare a woman provoke the little sister in front of her face, that the little sister has suffered a lot of grievances behind the back of what they don''t know. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi even complained about Ou Feng for not being able to give their little sister a stable life. Ou Feng was also at fault. Who told him to have a tricky face. "What''s going on, what are you doing around here?" Bai Liangcai, who was urgently called by Wu Zian, ran over panting, and heard Wu Zian say something about what happened on the way. The fire in his heart came out one after another. He got so much meat today, and the whole brigade was happy, looking forward to eating the meat in his mouth as soon as possible. But such a thing happened, it really adds to the block. He wanted to see who he was, how thick his background was, and dared to put his hand into Li Xiaoyu''s house. Bai Liangcai looked at Sang Menglan who was kneeling on the ground, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and shouted loudly. "Why are you again! Sang Menglan, stand up and say, why are you crying!" Sang Menglan raised a red and swollen face, showed it to Bai Liangcai, and cried. "Bo Lu, you must call the shots for me, this woman beat me." Sang Menglan Orchid pointed at Li Xiaoyu, a vicious light flashed in her eyes, a family member dared to take action against her, and she became impatient. Bai Liangcai turned his face away, he didn''t want to see this pig-headed face, and said warmly to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, tell me, what''s going on?" "This **** deliberately destroyed my family and seduced my man, I demand severe punishment!" "Okay, I will investigate and give you a satisfactory answer!" Bai Liangcai assured Li Xiaoyu that this woman was simply to die. Destroying other people''s marriages is a severe punishment for them. Not to mention, in front of Li Xiaoyu, it is appropriate for her to take off that dress. Bai Liangcai has no sympathy for Sang Menglan at all. He has heard about Sang Menglan for a long time, and it is common for him to disobey discipline and leave without permission. Relying on the fact that the old man in her family was the assistant teacher, she ignored everyone. I really don''t know how the Sang family spoiled such a brainless girl. Li Chengji would never have imagined that the comments he wrote at the time would scare Sang Menglan. Because the people behind her also follow the example, as long as Sang Menglan leaves her post during work, she will write AWOL and disobedience after her name. "Daughter-in-law, I feel bad!" Ou Feng''s voice sounded at the right time, a face covered with red rashes looked at Li Xiaoyu with discomfort. Seeing the red rash on Ou Feng''s face, everyone was shocked, how could this happen? They haven''t seen Ou Feng like this for a long time. "Brother Feng, why are you like this? Come on, let''s go home!" Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t know why, was very anxious, thinking that he had some kind of emergency. Now she just wants to bring someone back as soon as possible and give him an early diagnosis and treatment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： Cause (ask monthly ticket) Chapter 760 Causes (seeking monthly ticket) Li Xiaoyu was frightened by the red rash on Ou Feng''s face, she didn''t know what was going on, she had never seen Ou Feng like this. A man who has always been healthy, who has never even caught a cold, and a man who suddenly falls ill, can she not be afraid? Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu, lying on her shoulder, weakly speaking. "Daughter-in-law, I''m uncomfortable! Call me a few more times and wash my ears!" "Brother Feng, Brother Feng, it''s okay, we''ll go home right away." Li Xiaoyu patted the man lying on her shoulder and coaxed, "Little sister-in-law, the battalion commander has suffered from an old problem. He has been unable to approach the opposite **** before, there is a reason. This time, this woman must have been agitated and sickened, let''s go! " Ming Zhiyi knew what was wrong with Ou Feng. He always thought that Ou Feng was healed after meeting Li Xiaoyu, but he never thought that when he met another woman, he would also fall ill. It seems that his problem of allergy to the opposite **** will only be avoided when facing Li Xiaoyu, which is really pitiful! Li Xiaoyu felt relieved when he heard the reason, as long as it wasn''t poisoning, he would go back and treat him again. "Go, let''s go back!" Li Xiaoyu carefully supported Ou Feng and walked home quickly, forgetting to even say a word to Bai Liangcai. A group of big men stayed where they were, looking at Sang Menglan who was kneeling on the ground with disgust, like a sick body. Ming Zhiyi took the initiative to say to Bai Liangcai: "Bai Lu, I will bring people back with you, and two more people will witness, lest she be beaten when she falls. How shameless this woman is, she can actually scare Camp Commander Ou''s old problems! What a crime! Which girl is this girl with such a thick skin. No one in the camp knew that Ou Yingchang was married, and the relationship between husband and wife was very good. I don''t know who gave her the guts, but she wanted to stab her. Just by her face, she is really confident, she is not worthy to carry shoes for my sister-in-law! " Ming Zhiyi, no matter what the background of this woman is, he has never seen such a shameless person, and he dares to rob a man in public. Li Xiaoyu''s fight is still too gentle, if it were another woman, she would definitely be beaten into a dog''s brain. Ming Zhiyi decided to go back and teach Li Xiaoyu well, the tricks for those old ladies to fight. If you encounter such things in the future, you must teach them a lesson, those shameless women. Ming Zhiyi is really lucky for Ou Feng, fortunately he met Li Xiaoyu, otherwise he would only be a bachelor in this life. The Ou family is about to die here. Fortunately, God has eyes and arranged for Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji and his brothers followed behind Li Xiaoyu and they did not dare to reach out to help Ou Feng. I''m afraid that he will react more and it will be more uncomfortable. This is the first time the two have encountered such a situation. Ou Feng never had contact with women when he was on a mission before. The reason was that he was allergic. The ?? brothers were worried about nothing else, but that someone would harass Li Xiaoyu and cause her troubles. Although Ou Feng felt uncomfortable, it wasn''t very serious. It was completely tolerable for him, because he had long been used to this kind of reaction. But he just wanted to see Li Xiaoyu worry about him and be busy for him. This feeling made him feel at ease and warm, and he wanted his little daughter-in-law to spoil him. Li Xiaoyu and his party returned to Ou''s house. When Mr. Ou saw his grandson''s expression, his expression changed and he was about to speak. But he saw Ou Feng winking hard at him. When Mr. Ou could see the red rash on his face, he calmly sat back to his place. Ou Feng saw this situation a lot when he was young, which is not surprising at all. It has been a long time since the rash appeared, and he thought it was healed. This time, it must be another woman who doesn''t have long eyes. If he wants to get close to him, it will make him sick. The rash will disappear in two hours, so there is nothing to worry about. Old Master Ou, who is accustomed to it, is not worried at all, since Xiaofeng gave him a wink, it will definitely be fine, let the young couple handle it by themselves. But what happened, Mr. Ou still has to ask clearly. He really wanted to know who was so blind, knowing that his family, Xiaofeng, was going to get married, and he wanted to pry at the corner of the wall. Li Xiaoyu, who was leaning on Ou Feng''s shoulders, was about to help him to sit down on a chair. She happened to give him a diagnosis and treatment. "Daughter-in-law, I''m tired and want to sleep!" "Oh, well, we''ll go upstairs now and go to bed, and watch when you wake up." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly agreed, when Ou Feng was going to the sky, she would build a ladder for him. Ou Feng put his hand on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder and went upstairs, and left without turning his head. Those things will naturally be dealt with by someone. If you can¡¯t handle the little things well, what¡¯s the use? It¡¯s better to go home and farm. The corners of Ou Feng''s mouth, where Li Xiaoyu can''t see it, are raised high, the little daughter-in-law is so deceiving! As soon as the two entered the room, Ou Feng, who pretended to be weak, took the initiative, absorbed warmth from Li Xiaoyu''s body, and washed away the stimulation on his body and mind. ¡­ After a workout, the rash on Ou Feng''s body disappeared completely, and there was no trace of it. Li Xiaoyu was lying on Ou Feng''s arms, looking over him curiously, this is obviously allergic to something! Is it really allergic to women, how can there be such a strange disease, why not allergic to her? She had zero-distance contact with Ou Feng, and they didn''t cause him allergies. Could it be a difference? This allergy is good, no matter when he can''t get close to other women, it''s more effective than the ancient chastity belt. Li Xiaoyu drew a circle on Ou Feng''s body with her small hand, her eyes flashed with light, and she chuckled lightly. "Brother Feng, you can only belong to me in this life. Tell me how you got this problem, let me hear it!" Ou Feng felt itchy by her messy little hand, he held it in his hand, and when he thought about the events of his childhood, he was a little afraid to look directly at Li Xiaoyu. "When I was five years old, Ming Zhiyi and Qiu Yangze were playing on the street, and a woman passing by saw that I was good-looking. rushed up and hugged me and kissed me. The smell of garlic in her mouth almost killed me. After being rescued by Ming Zhiyi and Qiu Yangze, I lay on the ground in disgust and spit out yellow bile water. After vomiting, he developed a red rash all over his body. He went home with a high fever and was unable to wake up. He stayed in the hospital for a week before being discharged. Since then, whenever another woman gets near me, I get a rash. I thought that I would live alone in my life. Fortunately, I can meet you in this life. It¡¯s so good to have you as a daughter-in-law. " Li Xiaoyu was angry and heartbroken when he heard that he was molested by an old woman when he was a child, and wanted to go through and beat the old woman to death. She patted the man and coaxed him as Ou Feng when he was a child. "Brother Feng, don''t be afraid! With me, I can help you drive away all the monsters!" Ou Feng was coaxed by her very well, burying his head in front of his little daughter-in-law and making small gestures. Coaxing and coaxing, the two rolled into a ball... (end of this chapter) Chapter 761： warn Chapter 761 Warning Li Chengji told Old Man Ou word for word what happened, he wanted to see what the old man would do, and the little sister could not be bullied. If the Ou family can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he can''t blame him for what happens in the future. Li Chengji can''t allow anyone to bully his little sister to the end. If he doesn''t express his position, the Ou family will think he doesn''t care. If conditions permit, he will take action against that woman on the spot. Fortunately, Ou Feng didn''t give that woman a good look, otherwise he would definitely beat him. Although he knows that he doesn''t have that ability now, this is not the reason for him to back down. The younger sister has always been protecting her family, and he has to support her. "Inheritance, Xiaofeng will handle this matter. He won''t let it go. Xiaoyu is the daughter-in-law of my Ou family, and no one is qualified to replace her." Mr. Ou gave Li Chengji a reassurance, and also promised him the importance of Li Xiaoyu in the Ou family. He is not old enough to demolish his own wall, Xiaofeng can find Li Xiaoyu, it can be regarded as his Ou family. "Okay, if you can get a word from the old man, we brothers can rest assured, no one can bully her!" Li Chengji put his heart down. What he was most afraid of was that one day, a powerful and powerful family appeared, and the same thing happened again. His little sister was powerless and had no support, and ended up in a miserable end, which is absolutely intolerable. Li Chengji once again vowed in his heart to make a contribution to his career, the little sister has paved the way for the two brothers, and the rest is up to them. It can only be said that Li Cheng''s worries are unnecessary. Now Li Xiaoyu''s status is no longer Wuxia Amon. In addition to Ou Feng''s affection for her, and his own faults, no one can shake her status at all. Instead, it is Ou Feng who should be worried. "Old Chief, we came back from hunting a large number of wild boars, and there were 67 of them to be slaughtered at home. Do you want to take a look?" Li Chengxi got a satisfactory answer, and he was also in the mood to tell Mr. Ou about the hunting. Once Mr. Ou heard a large number of wild boars, although he could not see the spectacular scene, it was still ok to look at the 67 at home. "Okay! Let''s all go and see, what a spectacle!" The three old men were all full of interest and went to watch the pig slaughtering scene together, not afraid of the **** scene at all. Huang Wenying hasn''t brought Little Fatty over yet. She knows that Li Xiaoyu is going out, and she wants to come back later. After Ou Feng came back, Little Fatty was not allowed to approach Li Xiaoyu, Huang Wenying had less time to be lazy, so she had to take care of the children herself. She heard the screaming pigs from the Ou family''s side at home, and she knew that something was going to happen, so she brought her fat son to the Ou family. As soon as the little fat man arrived at Ou''s house, he looked around for Li Xiaoyu, but he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. The little fat man''s chubby little face crossed, his eyes were like black grapes, and his little mouth was deflated, and he was about to cry when he opened his mouth. "Son, don''t cry, your brother-in-law will hear you later and will throw you out. Sister must have something to do now, just wait! " Huang Wenying hurriedly coaxed her old son. If she provokes Ou Feng, she would not be able to stop her son from being rejected. Although she was Li Xiaoyu''s mother on the face, she still did not dare to discipline Ou Feng too much. Now she has taken a huge advantage of the Ou family. Even if Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t mind, she still has to be a little measured. The little fat man who understood Huang Wenying''s words, ''Ah ah...'' a few times, and looked at the living room door. He hoped to see his sister appear, making noises from time to time. "Ah! Sister, sister, looking for..." Huang Wenying cried out in surprise when she heard the accurate pronunciation of the little fat man. "Ah! Son, you can call someone! Call mom, mom, mom..." "Push..." The little fat man pounced on Huang Wenhuang with saliva, but she didn''t care. Huang Wenying was not interested in killing pigs anymore, and went to Li Anzhi with the little fat man to announce the good news. Little Fatty is almost six months old. This is the first time she speaks clearly and shouts to someone, she must let her old Li know. Although she was not calling her a mother, Huang Wenying was still very happy. Huang Wenying is a little sad, her mother is not as good as a daughter. Huang Wenying carried the little fat man to the infirmary and told Li Anzhi that the child would call someone. Li Anzhi was also ecstatic. The excitement of being a father for the first time was the same as when the little fat man was born. The couple pondered that they still have to take care of their children. They can''t be lazy and always dump their children to Li Xiaoyu. They are afraid that they won''t kiss them when they grow up. When Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went downstairs, the yard was full of slaughtered wild boars. There were already three large pots in the yard, and the pots were bubbling. Everyone has a smile on their face and is happier than the Chinese New Year. The meat they can''t eat is the source of their happiness. The amount of meat processed at Ou''s house was too large. It took two days to process it, and the five pots started work together to finish the process. This is still half of the meat, and it is processed only when it is made into cured meat. Mrs. Liu made the meat of the soldiers into cured meat, hoping that they could send some of the meat home for the family to eat. In the current conditions, every household is like this, and it is more difficult to eat meat. The days of buying with tickets are all counted, and no one is in a good condition to eat openly. If it is in the countryside, it is even more difficult to eat meat. There is no supply of meat tickets. The main way to eat meat is to kill the pigs and divide the meat in the team. While the Ou family was processing wild boar, other family members were also processing wild boar, ten catties of white meat, which was already a very good result for them. I haven''t seen the family members of the other two regiments, and haven''t received a pound! Although some people feel uneasy, most of the family members are still very satisfied. Anything that doesn''t cost money, they won''t dislike it, let alone meat. The excitement that ?? wild boars had set off at the camp only subsided two weeks later. One day, Ou Feng came back from get off work and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, the surname Sang has been dealt with and returned to his hometown. Sang Xuehai was also punished, demoted and transferred to the border, and Bai Hongliang temporarily took Sang Xuehai''s position. Daughter-in-law, let you worry, no one will jump in front of your eyes again. It is a blessing in my past life to have you in this life. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there was really someone behind Sang Menglan, but she didn''t know whether the background of the Sang family was strong, so it was best not to appear in front of her again. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her go so easily. If it wasn''t for Ou Feng''s illness, she wouldn''t have let her go so easily. "Okay, you know what to do, if someone dares to come, I can handle them just as well. If you dare to have a crooked mind, I will clean it up with you. With me, a man will never be forgiven if he misses it once, remember this! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： Sammonan mother and daughter Chapter 762 Sang Menglan Mother and Daughter Li Xiaoyu wants to let Ou Feng know that her eyes are dirty, she doesn''t want a dirty man! Ou Feng felt choked and aches in his heart, how could he be willing to hurt the woman he loves, no one can hurt her, including himself! He looked at Li Xiaoyu affectionately, held her hand on his chest with both hands, and said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, you have always lived in my heart, no one can replace you, forever!" Feeling that the numb Jian Haoqi was also moved by the deep feelings of the two, he did not expect that Ou Feng would use such deep affection. is much more affectionate than that stinky girl Li Xiaoyu, this is the inheritance of the men of the Ou family. If the stinky girl is hurt, she can completely let go and turn away, and Ou Feng will definitely blame herself for the rest of her life, and she will not let go until she dies. At this moment, Jian Haoqi was even thinking whether he should get married too. Let the object wait any longer. I am afraid that he will not be able to keep it. He also wants his wife and children to be hot, what should I do? It''s all caused by the affectionate love of this young couple, won''t you go back to the room to confess when you have nothing to do? It''s too much to show him this bachelor in this performance! Ou Feng doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, he only sees Li Xiaoyu, and he won''t give her a chance to leave. Mr. Ou was full of emotion in his heart. The men in the Ou family are all affectionate, and they will not let go if they fall in love with one. Even if the person is gone, he will not accept other women. He is the best example. The old man couldn''t help but think of his beloved wife who passed away early, and his heart was extremely bitter. Such a beautiful woman was betrayed by a traitor, and the young man disappeared like that. "Cough, that''s alright! We''ve seen enough of the drama in the whole room, so let''s not restrain ourselves." Mr. Ou blushed for his grandson, and the big man became more and more cheeky, and he was not afraid of being laughed at. Ou Feng doesn''t care what the old man says, as long as he has a wife to accompany him. Although it was freezing cold outside, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu lived very warmly, and the Ou family lived happily. The Sang family in Bingcheng, Sang Menglan''s life is not easy, she destroys the news of other people''s families. flew to the Sang family as if he had grown wings, and Sang Xuehai was implicated because of her. Sang Xuehai also has hatred for the Ou family. Although his niece was out of order, didn''t he cause harm to the Ou family? Why should he be punished, not to mention being transferred, but also demoted? He is a 40-year-old man, how much effort he has put in to climb to the position of battalion commander. Although he has the influence of his big brother, he also ascended by strength, and I am afraid that he will never have the chance to climb up in the future. The border is colder than Goseong, the temperature outside reaches minus 35 degrees, and the indoor heating can only reach the temperature of eight or nine degrees. Sang Xuehai didn''t like this place where birds didn''t **** at all. No matter how big the snowstorm was, he would lead a team to patrol, and he couldn''t even see a ghost. Sang Xuehai, who was hit, was slack at work and did not want to stay at the border at all. He wrote a letter to his eldest brother Sang Xuefu to complain, but he went to nothing. Bingcheng Sang family, Sang Menglan cried and cried to her mother Mei Xian at home. "Mom, I only like him, and I will never marry anyone but him in this life, so please help me! If you don''t help me, I will die for you to see! " Mei Xian was heartbroken by her daughter''s crying. This is her only daughter. She has a firm foothold in the Sang family. She gave birth to the only daughter of the Sang family. Mei Xian''s face is well maintained, at the age of thirty-seven, she looks like a twenty-seven-eight-year-old woman. A white face with melon seeds, and a weak figure I see pity, I was able to marry into the Sang family back then, because of this appearance. Mei Xian and Sang Xuefu are nineteen years apart in age, the same age as his eldest son, Sang Bao. She relies on Sang Xuefu and her daughter in the Sang family. Sang Xuefu is very fond of mother and daughter, and the combination of old husband and young wife makes him very face. His ex-wife passed away early, and when he remarried, he naturally married a beautiful woman he liked. And for Sang Menglan, the only daughter outside of Sang''s family, she didn''t have any more requirements for her except to be pampered. In his eyes, a daughter is for pampering. When she grows up, like her mother, finding a good family to marry is the reward for his many years of pampering. When he knew that Sang Menglan took a fancy to Ou Feng, he was still very happy, the status of the Ou family was incomparable to the Sang family. But what he didn''t expect was that Ou Feng was already married, and the other party was still a little-known woman. He was thinking about his Sang family background, the Ou family would definitely not refuse, but the final result disappointed him greatly. Sang Menglan''s return not only affected the second child''s position in the army, but he was also warned. But he still doesn''t want to give up the line of Ou Feng, he knows Ou Feng''s ability very well. How many people are staring at Ou Feng and wanting him to be his son-in-law, he knows. But many people are suffering from no chance. Now that the opportunity has come to his house, how can they easily let it go. As for his marriage, Sang Xuefu doesn''t mind at all, as long as the Ou family can accept his daughter, his future will be wider. Sang Xuefu, who figured it out, said to Sang Menglan: "During this time, stay at home and take care of other things for you, I promise to make your wish come true! How far have you and Ou Feng developed? Is there any direct evidence to prove that you have been together again? " Sang Menglan heard that Sang Xuefu was going to call the shots for her, so she didn''t cry around Mei Xian, she threw herself into Sang Xuefu''s arms and said coquettishly. "Daddy, you''re still the best, mom doesn''t love me anymore!" Sang Xuefu was very fond of his daughter''s embrace, hugged her and laughed. "Haha, my daughter is so pretty, that kid is really clueless. When he becomes our son-in-law, we will have the opportunity to teach him a lesson. There is no way a man is not stealing, how can you contact him in front of so many people. However, that''s fine, it''s also evidence of a relationship between the two of you. Wait for your father to work it out for you. Be honest at home during this time, and let your mother teach you more! " Mei Xian saw that Sang Xuefu was going to decide for her daughter, so she was so happy that she leaned over to hug Sang Xuefu, leaned her head on the shoulder of old man Sang, and was gentle and careful. "Old Fu, you still have the ability. You are the **** of our mother and daughter, and my daughter and I are all up to you." Sang Xuefu pinched Mei Xian''s face, the tender feeling made his heart flutter, and teased. "Okay, really good, it''s your greatest skill to serve Lao Tzu well." Mei Xian didn''t mind flirting with Sang Xuefu in front of her daughter at all, but thought it was a good opportunity for her to learn. The mother and daughter of Sang Menglan who got a satisfactory reply sent Sang Xuefu away, and Mei Xian took her daughter into the room. She closed the door, taught Sang Menglan the way of being a royal man and the matter of the bed, and told Sang Menglan afterwards. "Laner, the only one you can rely on is you. Don''t look at your father being very nice to me, that''s because I''m still young and beautiful, and I''m attractive to him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： Sangs end Chapter 763 Sang''s End Mei Xian said this with a sad expression on her face, she knew that showing people in Israel was not a long-term solution. But if she wants to live a good life, she has no background, so she can only take shortcuts with this appearance. I thought my daughter would meet a good family, but I didn¡¯t expect her to follow the same path. The fate of the mother and daughter is so similar. "Laner, mom hopes you can find a strong in-laws. In this family, except for your father, who treats our mother and daughter sincerely, your other brothers don¡¯t even see us at all. If your father is gone, you will be the only one you can rely on in the future! " Sang Menglan doesn''t care about the future, as long as she can marry Ou Feng, everything can be said. Besides, her father is only in his fifties, and he can live another twenty or thirty years with his body. There is no problem at all. Her mother is just worrying. Even if she really doesn''t live that long, she can remarry with her mother''s beauty. Some half-old milfs are wanted by men, so what are you afraid of! If Mei Xian knew that her daughter thought so, she would be directly **** off, and her daughter who had been spoiled all her life would never have thought of giving her old age. Mother and daughter have their own minds, but they still put their minds together when learning the way of the royal man. The Ou family in Gucheng did not know that the Sang family was fighting Ou Feng''s idea. Unfortunately, as soon as Sang Xuefu reached out to the Gucheng camp, he was caught. Bai Liangcai told Ou Feng about this after he got the news. "Xiaofeng, this is how things are, what do you want to do?" Ou Feng knew about the Sang family''s plan, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, he really didn''t give up, and since that was the case, the Sang family was complete. "Uncle Bo, thanks, I''ll take care of it!" Ou Feng sincerely thanked Bai Liangcai. If it wasn''t for him to get the news early, he was really afraid that someone would secretly take action against his daughter-in-law. Bai Liang heard Ou Feng call him Uncle Bai again, and almost cried. He knew how much vengeance the stinky boy held. Now that I can call him uncle, it means that I completely forgive him in my heart. "Xiaofeng, thank you for being able to call me uncle, I''ve been waiting for this day for nearly a year, my uncle is bitter!" Bai Liang just wanted to take the opportunity to complain to Ou Feng, in order to bring the relationship between the two closer, but Ou Feng didn''t buy his account. "Okay, I cried when I called you uncle, save your face and go home! How is Sister Jing''s recovery?" "Okay, very good, I have been able to walk dozens of steps, and it should be all right after the spring, thank you!" Bai Liangcai can walk like a normal person as long as he thinks of his daughter, he wants to laugh and cry. Bai Lijing has never been so happy since he was injured, when he saw his daughter stand up with her own strength. Bai Liangcai cried fiercely, who said that a man can''t shed tears lightly, he is both a man and a father. Seeing his daughter stand up again, only tears can express his feelings at that time. "Pay more attention, don''t worry too much, she''s all good, and will become the target of all those who come to seek medical advice in the future. Have you thought about where to arrange her?" "I want to arrange her at the security office of the pharmaceutical factory, I''m not at ease in other places." Ou Feng nodded, he also thought that if Bai Lijing, who had become a target for everyone, went out to work, he would definitely not have a quiet life, and even be in danger. "Understood, I will talk to my cousin about work." Bai Liangcai is even more grateful to Ou Feng, although he can also come forward to find a job for Bai Lijing, but it is easier for Ou Feng to come forward to find Jian Haoqi! "Thanks, Xiaofeng, your husband and wife are good, uncle will keep it in your heart." Bai Liangcai didn''t take anything in return, he took out the letter he had been hiding from the red sleeve to report the Ou family, and burned it in front of Ou Feng. "Xiaofeng, I have been hiding this letter, I dare not hand it over, for fear that it will bring danger to you one day. Now I burn this letter in front of you, everything that should not exist will not exist. " Ou Feng knew what happened at home, and thought that those people were all taken to the desert to transform the desert, so he didn''t pursue those people. Unexpectedly, the letter has been hidden by Bai Liangcai, he took a deep look at Bai Liangcai, and it was not bad to be able to burn it in front of him today. If someone really wants to use this letter to bring down the Ou family, it is not so easy. What the Ou family did did not leave any clues. His grandfather was in charge of all Li Xiaoyu''s affairs under the order of the boss. There is no warrant from Brother A or Brother B, no one dares to touch the old man, let alone Li Xiaoyu at home. Even more, no one dared to touch the current Ou family. As long as he did not make a mistake here, the Ou family would be able to stabilize the rudder. Ou Feng left Bai Liangcai''s office, and what he was going to do next was not suitable for him to come forward in person. Ou Feng, who returned to the office, has no contact with the outside world. The official phone number is not suitable for private affairs. He has his own messaging channel. Two months later, Sang Xuefu of Bingcheng was investigated, and the bribery evidence was in front of him. Sang Xuefu had nothing to say and confessed to what he had done. In the end, the Sang family, except for Sang Xuehai, who had never participated in it, was implicated, removed from all positions, and sent to the Northwest for 20 years of labor reform. When Mei Xian and Sang Menglan heard the news, they were like five thunderbolts. In their eyes, Sang Xuefu was their god. Now that they are down, they will still be implicated and go to the Great Northwest to reform through labor, which is absolutely unwilling for the two of them. Mei Xian and Sang Menglan decisively divorced Sang Xuefu on the spot and drew a clear line with him. In order to clear the relationship, Mei Xian took the initiative to provide evidence of Sang Xuefu. said that Sang Xuefu was forced to marry her at first, not her own will, and asked her to change her surname to Mei on the spot. Three days later, Mei Xian took her daughter Mei Menglan and remarried to Deputy Director Zhang of Red Sleeves in the West District of Bingcheng. Deputy Director Zhang is five years younger than Sang Xuefu. He is exactly fifty-two years old this year. He looks indescribable. All the condensed essence of Deputy Director Zhang is short and poor. Because people are not good looking, they have never been married to a daughter-in-law. Now a woman takes the initiative to send her to the door, so I don''t mention the rarity of Mei Xian. Everything went along with her, and she handed over all the belongings to Mei Xian for safekeeping. Mei Xian was very proud of her ability. It is the skills she has learned over the years that can make men fall for her. But she didn''t know her ''good days'', and it was still to come. Deputy Director Zhang was not only interested in her, but also her daughter. The mother and daughter serve the same husband, which is the main reason why Deputy Director Zhang married her in the first place. How could an old bachelor be kind enough to raise a daughter for someone else. Besides, she is still a big girl who looks like a flower like jade. She dangles in front of her all day long, and she is not a man if she is not moved. The characters of Mei Xian''s mother and daughter determine their fate. They will be men''s accessories all their lives, and they will be abandoned when they are old and degenerate. Sang Xuehai was discharged from the army. Now he is no longer fit to stay in the army. Although he was not sent to labor camp, he was sent to the countryside. I was obsessed with space literature for a while and searched for such novels on various websites. At that time, I really wanted to have a space for myself, and even pricked my finger and tested it with blood. I wonder if you have ever done something similar? Ask for a monthly pass! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： Guangman is pregnant Chapter 764 Guangman is pregnant Ou Feng of Gucheng, after hearing the news of the downfall of the Sang family and the choice of Mei Xian''s mother and daughter, smiled lightly, the ending was not bad. As for the fate of that woman, he will also let people take care of him. provokes him, there is no reason to live a good life, there has never been such a precedent for him. The women in the world, except his little daughter-in-law and daughter, are not worthy of his sympathy. Ou Feng thought of Xiangxiang''s soft little daughter-in-law again. During this time, Li Xiaoyu followed him very much, no matter what he wanted to do, it was up to him. The life of two people mixing oil with honey makes Ou Feng feel that in the cold winter, the wind is always warm. A gentle smile appeared on his always cold face, and the soldier under his command also adapted to Ou Feng''s current expression, and he was no longer afraid of his punishment. Even dared to joke with Ou Feng, Ou Feng would respond to them with a smile one by one. On New Year''s Eve on January 29, 1968, Guangman was helping in the kitchen. He smelled the meat and retched. Mei Ji saw that Guangman was pale and leaned against him weakly, so scared that he picked her up and went to find Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, help me take a look, what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law?" Li Xiaoyu, who was being fed in Ou Feng''s arms, hurriedly said this. "Brother Mei, put the person on the chair first, I''ll take a pulse." When they heard that Li Xiaoyu took the pulse, everyone looked towards her. They had never seen her take the pulse for anyone. I didn''t expect that she would still do this trick, and it was hidden quite deeply! Li Xiaoyu motioned Guangman to put her hands flat on the table, and she placed her index finger, middle finger, and ring finger on the cun, guan, and chi three parts. The three fingers under the hand clearly felt the pulse, which was beating happily, and jumped in sequence from ''inch'' to ''chi'' like flowing water. I felt the pulse on the right beating more clearly, so it was more likely that Guangman was pregnant with a girl. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that both of them were power users, and she was really pregnant with a cub. It seems that her decoction works very well! This medicine can be used as a good recipe for childbirth in the future, to solve the problem of some couples having a cub, and the price will definitely be higher. Li Xiaoyu looked at the two with probing eyes. If their bodies were not damaged, the child should only be a matter of time. She thought about her and Ou Feng again, both of them were also supernatural powers, and they didn''t take any measures on weekdays, and the child also didn''t come. She believes that when it''s time to come, the child will come naturally, and she''s still young and not in a hurry. Everyone was stunned by her thoughtful silence, thinking that something was wrong. Meiji''s eyes were even more reddened, and he hugged Guangman tightly and felt a chill in his heart. When Li Xiaoyu realized that because her thoughts ran away, she brought Meiji a bad idea, she touched her nose embarrassedly and quickly told the truth. "Sister Man, Brother Mei, congratulations, you have a baby!" "Really, Xiaoyu, you don''t lie to me!" Guangman asked softly, she was afraid that the loud voice would wake her from her dream. When she woke up, she found that everything was nothing but an emptiness. She often dreamed at night that she had a child, and woke up with nothing. Meiji was still immersed in the grief of losing Guangman, and did not hear what Li Xiaoyu said at all. "Yes, it''s true, absolutely true, it''s been two months." Li Xiaoyu affirmed again. Meiji took Li Xiaoyu''s two months as if Guangman still had two months to live, and shed tears silently while hugging her. "Meiji, why are you crying, we have children, don''t you like children?" After the confirmation, Guangman saw Meiji crying, thinking that he didn''t like the child, and shouted angrily, if he dared to say that he didn''t like it, he would definitely kick him. "What child?" Meiji replied dumbly. "Crack!" Guangman saw him with a confused face, and slapped him directly on the head, said. "Child, we have a baby, two months, you touch!" Meiji was beaten back to God. After listening to Guangman''s words clearly, his tears flowed even more fiercely, and he quickly let go of his hand. "Xiaoman, I''m going to be a father, really? Really? Hahaha..." The man who was crying and laughing stared straight at Guangman''s stomach, but he didn''t dare to touch it a few times, for fear that his hand would seriously injure the child. "Okay, if you have something to say, go back to your room, close the door and say it quietly. We all know it, so you don''t have to say it out loud here." Li Xiaoyu slammed people away, and if she stayed any longer, the eyes of her family would be fixed on her. "Xiaoyu, thank you, thank you!" Guangman is very grateful to Li Xiaoyu. After meeting her, everything went smoothly for her. Not only has his powers recovered, but now he has children, his life is stable and happy, and everything is developing in a better direction. Guangman thanked Li Xiaoyu from the bottom of his heart, if it wasn''t for her, the couple would have been hiding somewhere to die. "Hahaha, don''t thank you, take care of it, someone will help you in the kitchen, go and rest." Meiji stood up and bowed deeply to Li Xiaoyu, the only way to express his gratitude. He helped Guangman to go back to the room carefully to rest, and the couple couldn''t find the north in the room with joy. Meiji was as silly as a child, and everyone outside could hear his laughter. The light in Mr. Ou''s eyes faded, and he didn''t know when the little treasure he wanted would be available. The curse of the eight generations of the Ou family, don''t continue. In this festive New Year''s Day, Mr. Ou didn''t want to spoil the fun, so he endured what he wanted to ask Li Xiaoyu. But he still glanced at his grandson Ou Feng from time to time, trying to get some answers from him, but he was directly ignored by Ou Feng. Ou Feng didn''t want a child so early. Now his relationship with Li Xiaoyu is when they can''t be separated. He has no idea about the child at all. It''s enough for the little daughter-in-law to have him, why bother to get him a favored one so early, he''s not interested! Ou Feng also knew the curse of the Ou family, which just gave him the best reason to love his little daughter-in-law without any restraint, which was what he could not ask for. Ou Feng will go home for dinner in the new year, and he has to go on duty in the evening, so he gave the vacation to the team members who are going home. In the New Year, Li Xiaoyu did not go to the door like last year. Ou Feng was on duty, so she was not going to go to the door. After the beginning of spring, Bai Lijing stood in front of the Oujiayuan for the first time. When she was lying on the bed, all she thought about was standing in front of this courtyard. She wanted to walk up to Li Xiaoyu in person, thank her, and use the rest of her life to repay, this little girl who gave her a second life. Sighed, Bai Lijing retracted the tears in her eyes, took firm steps, and pushed open the door of the Ou Family Courtyard and walked in. She didn''t see Bai Liangcai, who had been following her from a distance. Since Bai Lijing went out, Bai Liangcai was hanging behind her. There was nothing wrong with seeing her daughter walking, she was as steady as she was before, until she walked into Ou''s house, Bai Liang didn''t turn his eyes back to the office to go to work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： promise Chapter 765 Bai Liangcai''s coming and going did not attract anyone''s attention, but Bai Liangcai''s whole person suddenly became enlightened. There are no worries, the worries between the eyebrows are all dispersed, and people who come to visit in various names do not find it too annoying. It is impossible to get the news of Li Xiaoyu from him. He still refuses, no matter how big the official is, he always answers the same. Li Xiaoyu saw Bai Lijing appearing in her courtyard, and a light flashed in her eyes. She really did not expect that Bai Lijing''s serious injury would appear in front of her so quickly. "Sister Jing, welcome to my house, please come inside!" Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, thank you, my sister will be your woman from now on!" Bai Lijing hugged Li Xiaoyu in her arms, this little girl who gave her a second life was still so thin, she was ashamed of the little girl. Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged by Bai Lijing, pushed her away in fright and jumped two meters away. "Sister Jing, the person I like is my family''s Ou Feng, you should find a man to accept you!" "Hahaha, you''re so timid, didn''t you feel excited just now? This is frightened. Seeing your bravery, my sister even dislikes you for showing loyalty to you. " "Haha, Sister Jing, you are so fierce, I don''t dare to ask for it, you should find someone else!" Li Xiaoyu, who was exposed, blushed, and she couldn''t hold her face when she was told! Such a bold woman, she dare not accept it, she will definitely be bullied at that time, and she is not interested in women. "Okay, stop teasing you, I just came to see you, who would dare to approach you with Ou Feng in your home. Sister will start working in the pharmaceutical factory tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, come and play with me in the factory. I promise to accompany you to the end, and you can sleep with me! " Bai Lijing kept reminding Li Xiaoyu that she had the spirit of devotion. Li Xiaoyu was so frightened by her that she did not dare to have such an idea. "Hey! Don''t dare! Sister Jing, it''s good to change your job, your previous occupation was too dangerous. Your body should have a number, you only have one chance, and you should also pay attention to controlling the amount of exercise on weekdays, so that the gains do not outweigh the losses. " Bai Lijing knew what Li Xiaoyu was referring to, and no one wanted the same thing to happen again, so it was good to be an ordinary person. "I see, Xiaoyu, I''m home, I''ll come to play with you when I have time. Today I have to go home and cook a love meal for Papa. I have worked hard for him during this time. I have to earn and perform well to make Papa happy! " "Okay, walk slowly!" Li Xiaoyu waved away Bai Jingjing, and Bai Liangcai did pay a lot for this daughter, her black hair turned into gray hair, maybe that is the case for parents. She also misses her parents at home. I don''t know if they are thinking of her or if they will recognize her as a daughter when they go back. "Alas!" Li Xiaoyu sighed and looked up at the sky. She really wanted to fly back to Lin County, where she had her home and her relatives. The birds in the air fly freely, but she is like a bird with broken wings, trapped in this size, freedom has become her extravagant hope. The three old men saw Li Xiaoyu staring blankly at the sky, and the three also looked up. The birds flying in the air made them understand that Li Xiaoyu was homesick. Mr. Ou also sighed in his heart, this child must be homesick. He hasn''t seen his parents for five years since he was away from home, and anyone else would be homesick. "Xiaoyu, come and help me get the guy, let''s go grow vegetables!" Mrs. Liu interrupted Li Xiaoyu who was in a daze. No one could do anything about the current situation. She could only give the child as much attention as possible. "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu, who took back her god, happily accepted the job assigned by Mrs. Liu, and she was able to go out again. Although several people followed every time she went out, as long as she could go out, she was still very happy. When the family saw that Mrs. Liu was going to grow vegetables, they all followed along. The weather was good, so they thought they were going out for a spring outing. The three old men, Li Xiaoyu, Sister Liu, Guangman and his wife, Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang, all followed. took off his thick padded clothes, and Guangman, who was pregnant with Liujia, seemed to have half a watermelon in his stomach. Meiji followed her and supported her carefully, for fear of making a mistake. "Oh, I don''t need your help, I can walk by myself." Guangman disliked Meiji''s inconvenience for her to walk, and disliked him all the way. No matter what Meiji said, he didn''t respond anyway, stubbornly supported the person and slowly followed behind the crowd. The wild vegetables began to emerge after the beginning of spring, and when it was fresh and tender to eat, Li Xiaoyu and the three old men went to dig wild vegetables together. Big-eared cabbage, artichoke sprouts, thorn sprouts, large-leaf celery, gray cabbage, shepherd''s purse, and other edible wild vegetables. The most tender parts are picked, and you can make a cold salad when you go home and pick up water. This is a rare delicacy for cabbage and radishes who have eaten all winter. The three old men are very familiar with the wild vegetables in the field. When picking them, they will tell Li Xiaoyu which ones are edible and how to eat them best. Li Xiaoyu was a little curious about the three people being familiar with wild vegetables. It stands to reason that the three people should not be very familiar with wild vegetables, she couldn''t help asking. "Grandpa, how can you know so many wild vegetables, know more than me." "Haha, what''s the matter? When you were in war before, as long as you''ve eaten anything that isn''t poisonous, you''ll know it naturally." So it turns out, everyone said that the war was difficult, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I still couldn''t understand how difficult it was. "Then don''t you often have nothing to eat, what do you do when you go to war?" "If you are hungry, you will eat grass roots and wild vegetables. If you eat a lot, you will know it naturally. It''s not like today''s days, at least we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. If we had the current conditions, we would have driven the devils away. "Uncle Jian echoed by the side. "Yes, Uncle Jian is right." The three old men don''t want to mention the past again. It''s better to keep your mouth shut when you are outside, so as not to let people hear and cause trouble to the family. Qiu Daqiang was growing vegetables in the field. From time to time, he looked up to see where the three old men and Li Xiaoyu were. Seeing that the four were talking and laughing, he didn''t call them aloud. If the four of them went far, Qiu Daqiang would call them back, and the four who had picked a big basket of wild vegetables were called back by Qiu Daqiang. The two-point vegetable field was quickly planted, and the rest of the watering was left to Qiu Daqiang, Su Liqiang, and Mei Ji. The rest of the vegetable seedlings are going to be taken by Gao Li. She is very keen on the output of the Ou family every time. Seeing that they had leftovers, he immediately asked for it. The few people who had finished their work went home for a walk, arousing a burst of envy in the vegetable field. "The more people there are, the better. When you look at work, people will finish it in a while. In a place as big as us, it takes half a day to finish it. "The family belongs to the authentic Qinyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： miss Chapter 766 Missing I don''t know what kind of **** luck the Ou family has stepped on. The vegetables they grow every year are the best, which is three times their harvest, and they don''t know where they come from. Yu Qin, who is sour, is the daughter-in-law of the second regiment leader. She really wants to get some seeds from the Ou family. She wants to plant some by herself and send some back to her parents'' family. But the Ou family doesn''t leave seeds in the vegetable field every year, she just can''t get it. When she was repairing the vegetable field, she kept staring at the Ou family''s movements from time to time, and she was one step late, and was robbed by Goryeo. Yu Qin glanced at Gao Li complainingly. She didn''t have the eyesight to see, and she wanted to hang out in the second group. She gave Gao Li an fork in her heart. A group of people who went home washed the fresh and tender wild vegetables, and Mrs. Liu picked out the shepherd''s purse and wrapped them into dumplings. Li Xiaoyu took out fresh pork directly from the space and gave it to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu was not surprised by what she brought out. Maybe she has seen it a lot, no matter what Li Xiaoyu brings out, she can accept it. Even the storage can be accepted, there is nothing she can''t accept, and she will slowly get used to the things she takes out. The family apparently didn''t eat big fish and meat, that''s because Mrs. Liu made the meat into buns and dumplings. The fragrance doesn''t spread much, and it won''t attract the attention of others. Coupled with Guangman''s pregnancy, Li Xiaoyu pays great attention to the nutrition of her diet. Mr. Ou, who was curious about the things she took, no longer asked about the source of the things. Everyone just let Li Xiaoyu do things with a closed eye. Ou Feng, who has been out of assignments for several years, also depends on his little daughter-in-law, as long as she is happy. Even if she shows her legs, there is still a man like him who is taking care of her. In June, Ou Feng once again led the mission and hugged Li Xiaoyu reluctantly in the space before leaving. "Daughter-in-law, stay home and wait for me to come back, I will miss you, and you should also remember to miss me." "Okay, I miss you every day, be sure to pay attention to safety when you go out. Don''t be reluctant to use the things ?? gives you, safety first. " Ou Feng responded to Li Xiaoyu with enthusiasm. After staying at home for a while, he was more and more reluctant to leave his little daughter-in-law, and wanted to carry people around him all the time. It was a long night, but Ou Feng felt that the time was too short, and he didn''t love his little wife enough... At dawn, Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu for a long time and was reluctant to let go. It would take more than a month to come back. But in order to give Li Xiaoyu a better life, he must fight. Thinking will follow him like a maggot with bones. Before he left, Ou Feng began to think about his little daughter-in-law and everything she had. Love has grown over time, Li Xiaoyu has become the third rib on Ou Feng''s body, he kisses affectionately over and over again... After the storm, Ou Feng reluctantly stroked Li Xiaoyu''s blushing face and said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, I should go!" "Let''s go, hurry up, screech again and again, big pervert!" The low and hoarse voice listened to Ou Feng''s ears, like a beautiful song. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, wait for me to come back!" Ou Feng resolutely went out, and if he delays any longer, I am afraid that he will not be able to get out of this door today. No matter how strong a man is, there are times when a hero is short of breath, and he can''t let go of the person he loves the most, which has become his weakness in life. In front of the person he loves the most, love is both the driving force and the resistance to his progress. Ou Feng''s departure made the courtyard of the Ou family seem much deserted, and Li Xiaoyu often stared at the door of the courtyard in a daze. I often wonder what that man is doing, is there any danger, and do you miss her? Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts and worries were seen by everyone in the Ou family. Sister Liu and Guangman, who had shallow eye sockets, wiped their tears several times. In their opinion, although Li Xiaoyu has all the love of Ou Feng, the days of staying behind are really hard. When the man left home, his heart followed. Both of them had a deep understanding of this feeling. The time spent together for the young couple was too short. Even though Li Xiaoyu lived in the camp, he still saw Buoufeng for more than half of the time. Unlike other family members who spend a lot of time with men, Ou Feng spends most of his time on assignments due to his identity. Missing deeply tormented Li Xiaoyu who was waiting at home. The ruddy face disappeared in a few days. Sister Liu saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. Sister Liu put down her work and went out for a trip. When she came back, she was followed by Huang Wenying and the little fat man in her arms. "Sister, hug!" When the little fat man saw Li Xiaoyu, he struggled desperately in Huang Wenying''s arms, he wanted to go down to the ground and walk by himself. The one-year-old fat man can speak two words clearly and walk steadily, which is equivalent to a one-and-a-half-year-old boy. After Huang Wenying became pregnant, Li Xiaoyu did not miss the food in the space for the two of them. If this can''t make the little fat man develop well, it''s really a waste of her heart. Maybe it is because of the space food that Little Fatty kisses Li Xiaoyu so much. When Ou Feng is at home, Little Fatty comes less often. Every time he came across Ou Feng at home, he would be taken away from Li Xiaoyu by Ou Feng. Two men, one big and one small, often fought each other over Li Xiaoyu. One black-faced stare and the other babblingly complained, which made Li Xiaoyu''s head very big. My own man, Li Xiaoyu is reluctant to say that the little fat man is too novel to understand, and Huang Wenying has no choice but to reduce the chance of coming to the Ou family. The clever little fat man pounced on Li Xiaoyu, who opened his hand, and looked around to see if the person he hated the most was there. After he didn''t see anyone, he comfortably hugged Li Xiaoyu''s face and kissed him. "Come on! Giggle!" Li Xiaoyu was smeared with saliva by the little fat man, and looked helplessly at the little **** who was doing evil and laughing loudly. She slapped the little fat man''s fat **** lightly with a slap, and the little fat man laughed even louder. In his opinion, Li Xiaoyu was teasing him. "Sister, go!" The little fat man pointed to the outside of the yard. Children of this age are just curious about the outside world. They can look at a leaf outside for a while. Li Xiaoyu went out with the heavy little fat man, Qiu Daqiang stood at the gate of the courtyard where he could see the two of them. Ou Feng is not at home, they can''t let Li Xiaoyu out of sight, no one knows when the danger will come, it''s always right to be careful. The little fat man couldn''t get tired of seeing the flowers and trees outside, and kept asking questions while pointing to the plants he could see by the roadside. "Sister, this..." looked at Li Xiaoyu with expectant eyes, waiting for her to answer his questions over and over again. "Aloe vera has thorns on the edges of the leaves, and the leaves are edible and can also be used as skin care products." "Weeds, useless!" ¡­ Sister and brother asked and answered, Li Xiaoyu was not impatient, and answered the question repeated by Little Fatty. "Sister, ant!" The little fat man shouted loudly, and he was even more curious about this crawling little insect. Li Xiaoyu accompanied Little Fatty, one big and one small squatting on the ground to watch the ants. The ants lined up in a row, carrying their eggs in an orderly manner, and headed to higher ground. Thank you for the little cuties who voted for the monthly vote, alright! (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： late return Chapter 767 Late Return A gust of cool wind blew, giving a cool breeze to the hot June, and the ants moved to a higher place, which also indicated that there would be a heavy rain. The little fat man who had seen enough of the ants raised his little hand and asked Li Xiaoyu to hold it, he pointed at the courtyard doorway. "Sister, Fanfan!" Li Xiaoyu knew that the little fat man who had had enough fun was hungry and wanted to eat. The best thing about this kid is that he doesn''t cry and can express what he wants to do. also doesn''t need people to hold him all day long. Except for playing with Li Xiaoyu, everything else is very flattering, and he is very favored in the Ou family. Li Xiaoyu carried the little fat man into the hospital and handed him over to Huang Wenying. Naturally, he had to let his mother take care of the meal. She didn''t have to take care of everything and let Huang Wenying sit on the bench as a mother, after all, she was her child. Li Xiaoyu plays with the little fat man every day, and slowly no longer focuses on Ou Feng. The days pass by in the hot summer. On August 2, Guangman had a seizure at home, and Huang Wenying delivered her a daughter, weighing seven pounds. Guangman directly named her Qijin and Mei Duo, and Mei Ji took care of the mother and daughter. Whenever he is free, he will hold Xiao Qijin silly and talk to the child ramble. Guangman is both funny and sad. She did not expect that Meiji liked children so much. The two had not had children for many years, and Meiji never complained. always told her that it was okay, it was enough to have the two of them together, it turned out that everything was to comfort her. Li Xiaoyu saw that it was already August, and the time he told Ou Feng that he would come back in more than a month was too early. She was worried for a while, not knowing what difficulties they encountered outside, and she hasn''t come back now. Li Xiaoyu''s anxiety was seen by everyone, and Mr. Ou was also very worried that Ou Feng would not return as scheduled, but he did not dare to show it. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would be more worried, so he could only hide his thoughts in his heart. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want her family to worry with her, so she ran to the vegetable field with Mrs. Liu and Qiu Daqiang every day. Not only go out to pick vegetables, but also hope to see people who return early. September 1st, the sky after the heavy rain was extraordinarily pure, with a clear blue sky and no trace of impurities. The road was muddy after the rain. Li Xiaoyu, Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang came back from picking vegetables from the vegetable field. She habitually looked to the road outside the camp. A truck approached in the distance, and the three stopped by the roadside to let the vehicle pass first. "Squeak!" The truck stopped in front of the three of them, Li Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster, and her eyes were fixed on the door. The car door opened, a long army green leg stretched out, and a cold and handsome face appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng opened his hands slightly and said to Li Xiaoyu with a smile: "Daughter-in-law, your man is back." "Ah, Brother Feng, it''s really you!" Li Xiaoyu rushed into his open arms, and Ou Feng held her tightly in his arms. buried his head on Li Xiaoyu''s neck, and forcefully absorbed the smell of her body, which was still familiar to him. Ou Feng let go of the little woman in his arms, held her hand and walked side by side with her, he waved to the truck. "You go back first!" The truck slowly slid past the two of them, and the members of the special team were all lying on the open trunk, waving at Li Xiaoyu. "Hello sister-in-law!" "Hello, welcome home safely!" "Father Qiu, I''m back!" Qiu Yangze shouted to Qiu Daqiang like a treasure. Qiu Daqiang smiled and waved to his son, the boy returned safely, and his heart was fulfilled. Li Chengyi''s left hand was wrapped with a bandage, hanging around his neck, grinning his big white teeth and waving his right hand vigorously at Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji, who was squeezed behind by Li Chengyi, stood behind the crowd, only showing half of his face. Li Xiaoyu looked at both brothers and saw that Li Chengyi was injured, and was a little worried. But now there are so many people, it''s not the best time to ask, I''ll talk about it later. After the truck slowly passed Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, it accelerated into the camp. Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang were ten meters away from the two of them, and they knew that the two of them would definitely have a lot to say. "Brother Feng, why is the third brother injured, does it matter?" Li Xiaoyu said in a low voice. "Minor injury, no muscle or bone injury, just rest for a few days, don''t worry! I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, you should be worried about your man, daughter-in-law, I miss you, do you miss me? " A stream of light flashed in Ou Feng''s eyes, which made Li Xiaoyu''s heart move, leaning against his shoulder and looking up. "There''s a little bit, just think about it a little bit!" He pointed out the size of a soybean to Ou Feng. "You little conscience, you just miss me a little bit and see how I go back and deal with you. I won''t let you beg for mercy, I will never let you go, you better be tough! baby" Ou Feng glanced around, except for his own people who followed behind him, there were no outsiders. He quickly kissed Li Xiaoyu''s lips, and licked his lips as if he was still authentic. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to hand in the task first, and I''ll go home to accompany you in a while, wait at home obediently!" After speaking, he quickly ran to the office. Li Xiaoyu watched him run away with a smile on his face, a bright smile finally appeared on his face, Ou Feng and his two brothers returned safely. All worries do not exist, she only feels that the air is sweet, wiped the strangeness from her lips, and walked home with brisk steps to announce the good news. "Grandpa, Brother Feng, they came back safely!" Li Xiaoyu was outside the courtyard, and his voice entered the courtyard early. Once Mr. Ou heard that Ou Feng and the others had come back, he put down the chess pieces in his hand and walked out. The old man and the young man met in the courtyard. The old man looked behind Li Xiaoyu and saw no sign of Ou Feng. "Xiaoyu, where are you? Why didn''t you come back with you?" "Grandpa, we met Brother Feng at the gate. He went to hand in the task and will be back in a while." "Okay, then let''s play chess in the yard and wait for him to come back." Mr. Ou also misses his grandson very much. When he heard that someone had come back, he wanted to let Ou Feng come back in the yard, and he saw him at first sight. Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen and released two live chickens, a large grass carp weighing eight pounds, a large pig leg, and two boxes of eggs. She rolled up her sleeves and started to cut the fish. The big grass carp flicked its tail so vigorously that it didn''t hold down and jumped to the ground. Li Xiaoyu took up the kitchen knife and slapped the back of the knife on the head of the fish fiercely. The grass carp struggled for life and didn''t move. "Sample, compete with me, I won''t kill you!" Li Xiaoyu patted the fish''s belly with a knife and said proudly. "Xiaoyu, what are you saying, put down the knife, let''s do it." Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang came in, saw Li Xiaoyu gesturing at the fish with a kitchen knife, and hurriedly exited. Sister Liu said to Li Xiaoyu after taking the kitchen knife from her hand. "Xiaofeng came back, I know you want to make something delicious to make up for him, but you have to wait for us to come back. This is both fish and chicken, you can take care of it and go out. The fishy smell of her whole body is not afraid of Xiaofeng''s dislike, washing her hands and changing her clothes, the little girl must be fragrant to be cute. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： I miss it for a long time Chapter 768 I miss it for a long time Mrs. Liu didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to enter the kitchen at all. In her eyes, Li Xiaoyu was well-behaved and clever. She didn''t need her to do anything, just eat more. It is enough to have her in the kitchen. Wherever Li Xiaoyu is needed, she is purely here to rob her. "Sister Liu, you came back too soon, this fish is not obedient, I can''t handle it, I''ll leave it all to you!" Li Xiaoyu left the kitchen very simply. She didn''t cook for a long time. She was really a little hand born, and she was spoiled by her family. She washed the fishy smell on her hands with soap, and stopped when she could smell the fishy smell on the tip of her nose. She went upstairs to change into a new set of clothes that Mrs. Liu made for her this year. After Li Xiaoyu changed her clothes, she smugly smeared skin cream in front of the mirror. The woman is the one who pleases herself, but it is the same. Holding freshly brewed tea, she waited in the courtyard with the three old men, watching them play chess absent-mindedly, and occasionally glanced outside the courtyard. Seeing the man walking home quickly, Li Xiaoyu held a teacup and walked to the gate of the courtyard to wait with a smile. Ou Feng took a few steps forward, took the teacup in her hand with one hand, and put the person around her waist with the other. Lips quickly brushed Li Xiaoyu''s face, and said with a low smile: "Daughter-in-law, it''s fragrant, I like it!" Ou Feng didn''t let go of his arms around Li Xiaoyu''s waist when he entered the hospital. He didn''t care so much at home. "Grandpa, Uncle, Grandpa Yun, how are you! I''m back!" "Okay, just come back!" Mr. Ou nodded happily, and he was relieved to see that the people were safe. "Okay, we''re all good, it''s just that Xiaoyu runs to the gate every day to see if you guys are back, this child is worried about you, stay with her!" Once old man Yun saw Ou Feng, he leaked Li Xiaoyu''s bottom. The old man Yun kept winking at her. Li Xiaoyu, who was exposed, turned his face uncomfortably away from Ou Feng. "Okay, I''ll go up and change my clothes." Ou Feng finished drinking the tea in the cup, and his daughter-in-law made it for him, how could he not drink it! He put the cup on the chessboard, and tightened his arms around Li Xiaoyu''s waist. After the two entered the room, Ou Feng directly lowered his head to seal the red lips he had missed for a long time, responded enthusiastically to his Li Xiaoyu, and brought people into the space in a flash. Ou Feng reluctantly let go of the person, his red eyes stared at her tightly, and he said hoarsely. "Daughter-in-law, take a bath!" ¡­ The two who reunited after parting, heartily told each other about their lovesickness and love... The well-fed two embraced each other and whispered, the low and pleasant voice of a cello, accompanied by a soft and charming sound, formed a beautiful melody. "Cuckoo..." An untimely voice interrupted the two''s whispers, Ou Feng laughed softly, his little daughter-in-law was hungry. Although he was full, he was already hungry, but he was reluctant to let go of the person in his arms. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go to dinner!" Ou Feng held the person in his arms and skillfully put the clothes on the little woman one by one, and he was never tired of this. Li Xiaoyu, who has long been used to being served by Ou Feng, let him wear it, stealing kisses on his face from time to time, and those who succeeded snickered like a fishy kitten. Ou Feng loved his little daughter-in-law''s mischievousness, so he was willing to spoil her like this, and he also got a lot of fun from it. Ou Feng gave all his love to his little daughter-in-law, and also received all of Li Xiaoyu''s love for him. No matter how sticky the two people in love felt, it was not enough. "Brother Feng, if you were a feudal emperor, you would definitely be a foolish king who didn''t do anything early." "What are you afraid of, give birth to a son early and leave it to the little brat to take care of it, and I can accompany you every day. It''s not because you are too attractive, it''s not my fault! It¡¯s okay to say things like this in space, but you can¡¯t say it outside, understand? " Li Xiaoyu nodded, she was so stupid, these words were just private words between the two. "Daughter-in-law, to be honest, I really want to be with you every day, but conditions don''t allow it. Retire later, I will leave all my time to you to arrange, it is a good day to have you by my side! " Li Xiaoyu saw that she was about to lose control, so she quickly led people out of the space, and she would starve to death if she stayed any longer. A stream of light flashed in Ou Feng''s eyes, he picked up Li Xiaoyu with a smile, the two faced each other and said loudly. "Daughter-in-law, it''s time to eat!" Sister Liu prepared the food and was about to call someone downstairs when she saw Ou Feng carrying the person down and laughed. "It came down just right, it''s time to eat, Xiaoyu made your favorite braised pork." When the others saw this, they all smiled and did not speak. The young couple had a good relationship, and they were all happy to see it happen. Jian Hao pouted, the stinky boy showed his affection as soon as he came back, and ate a belly of dog food again, almost killing him. Jian Haoqi decided that this year he would also marry his daughter-in-law back home, and also show off in front of the couple, making them envious. "Grandpa, I''m getting married at the end of the year!" Jian Haoqi directly informed his old man that his parents were far away and it was not easy to come here. In winter, the road was blocked by heavy snow and he couldn''t come. When old man Jian heard that his grandson was going to get married, he didn''t even eat, his eyes were fixed on Jian Hao and he said eagerly. "That''s what you said, don''t go back on it, even if I rob it, I''ll have to **** it back for you." "Grandpa, am I that bad? No matter what, I''m a talented person, no worse than Xiaofeng!" "You''re not bad, but you''re an old bachelor! My old man doesn''t have the face to talk about you, you just wait until you enter the bridal chamber, and you don''t need to take care of other things." Old man Jian made a decision directly, for fear that Jian Hao would go back on his regret, he had to find a recent day, so as not to have too many dreams at night. When Li Xiaoyu heard that Jian Hao was going to get married, he had been listening to the conversation between his grandfather and grandson, and had long forgotten about his hunger. The thirty-two-year-old man of the Jian family is finally getting married. Yes, my uncle doesn''t have to sigh when he mentions that he doesn''t get married. Ou Feng picked out the fishbone from the belly of the fish and put it in Li Xiaoyu''s bowl, seeing that she cared about other people''s affairs wholeheartedly. put a big hand on Li Xiaoyu''s head, and said warmly: "Daughter-in-law, eat while it''s hot, it''s enough to see your man!" The interrupted Li Xiaoyu took back her attention and concentrated on the food in front of her. You don''t need to pick the fishbone when eating fish. It''s delicious! Ou Feng smiled dotingly, and he did not forget to add vegetables to Li Xiaoyu while he was eating, and everyone at the table was so sweet with the two of them. Mr. Ou smiled and narrowed his eyes. He was the most gratified when the couple had a good relationship. The only thing he was looking forward to now was to hold his great-grandson. He believed it was only a matter of time. Mei Ji, who has a daughter-in-law and a daughter-in-law, also follows suit, holding the mother and daughter of Guangman in the palm of her hand. Those who don''t have a daughter-in-law can only stare blankly, their mouths are full of sugar and sweet, and Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kang''an also miss their daughter-in-law at home. Sometimes the two of them also think, if their daughter-in-law could be smarter, it would be great if the whole family could live together now! It''s a pity that they forgot their original intentions and chose their children selfishly. It''s no one''s fault for this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： Water Pool in the Mountains (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 769 Water Pool in the Mountains (Ask for a monthly pass!) In the early morning of the second day, Ou Feng was going to take Li Xiaoyu and the special team members up the mountain. He also went up the mountain to hunt and invite the team members to dinner. He just wanted to take Li Xiaoyu up the mountain to play. He couldn¡¯t go to far away places, but it was still possible to go up the mountain. This time, they brought salt, barbecue seasonings, dry food and an iron pot. They are going to go deeper into the mountains. The injured Li Chengyi appeared at the door along with him, and he would also go with him. A slight injury would not hinder his movement at all. Li Xiaoyu stared at him fiercely, staring at him like that without saying a word. Li Chengyi saw the little sister''s fierce look, smiled shyly, and hurriedly justified it. "I''m here to send you off, you can come back with more prey. Waiting for your good news, hurry up, I will wait for you at the door in the afternoon. " Li Chengyi waved straight at the team members and told them to leave quickly. If the little sister were to watch it any longer, he wouldn''t even dare to stay at the door. "Humph!" Li Xiaoyu hummed softly, the third brother didn''t worry at all, and the second brother didn''t care, let him follow. Li Xiaoyu threw an eye knife at Li Chengji, and Li Chengji touched his nose innocently. It''s not his fault, he persuaded him before he came out. But some people are disobedient, and even he is disliked by the younger sister, and he has to find it on the third child when he goes back. The forest behind the camp is very familiar to the special forces, and they often shuttle and train in it. is very familiar with the territory of tigers and black blind men entrenched in the mountains. As long as they do not provoke them, it is relatively safe. If you really provoke those large animals, with the skills of so many of them, there is absolutely no problem in winning them. "Go to the creek in the forest, don''t let the small animals along the way, have lunch there, go to the wild boar forest later, and catch two wild boars for tomorrow." Ou Feng said the destination of this trip, and the group began to shuttle through the forest. With a clear goal, Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi led the team without Ou Feng''s command. The nine people protected Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu in the middle. In their eyes, no matter how powerful Li Xiaoyu was, she was still a woman, and they had to protect her. It is impossible for a group of big men to follow the little sister-in-law to take advantage of it, and let the little sister-in-law protect them, so where will they put their faces. "Little sister-in-law, you agreed to find us a partner, why haven''t you heard anything yet?" Zhou Ce asked aloud. In order to find someone in Gucheng, Zhou Ce pushed all the people introduced to him by his family when he was on vacation, and waited for his sister-in-law to find them in Gucheng. "Ah! Didn''t you go home and look for it? During the Chinese New Year, your captain gave you a holiday!" Li Xiaoyu said with certainty. "Didn''t I go back and introduce the family to me? I just wanted to find one in Gucheng, where I could meet often and take care of the family." The members of the special team are not envious of the captain. The relationship between the captain and the little sister-in-law is so good that they can''t be jealous. As men, they also want a woman they love deeply, someone will wait and someone will care when they come back from a mission. "Isn''t this matter handed over to Xu Can? I can help you to ask if you have time to see how they are preparing." The special forces members shouted when they got Li Xiaoyu''s answer. "Thank you little sister-in-law, you have to help us check it out, we trust your vision." "This, this is not good, it''s you who are looking for your daughter-in-law, isn''t it disgusting for me to intervene?" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to do such a thankless thing. After getting married, the quarrel between husband and wife can''t be blamed on her head. Isn''t that asking for lice to crawl! "Sister-in-law, no, we trust your vision. Look at each of us, we don''t have time to contact the girl, and we don''t know how to please the girl''s family. You can give us more ideas. "Ming Zhiyi said. When he came home during the Spring Festival, his mother asked him to find a daughter-in-law in Oujia Village. The village is full of people he has known since childhood. It has been passed down from generation to generation, and they are all related to each other. He doesn''t want to be like the villagers who find a daughter-in-law to go home and can''t even give birth to a child. He thinks that the people in the village have no children, so it must be related to marriage with a person from one of their villages. Their generation can no longer follow the path of the older generation, and the Ou family did not ask them to marry in the village. Since everyone is so demanding, it''s okay to give them a few more glances. After all, everyone is so familiar, Li Xiaoyu also hopes that they can find a girl they like. When men are fighting outside, they need to be stable in the back to feel at ease. They can''t be allowed to fight in front, and they have to worry about their wives and children at home. In the deep mountains in autumn, the leaves are red, yellow, and green, and several colors are mixed together, which is very beautiful. A group of people stood on the hillside and looked out. The trees were like watercolors splashed by a painter, and the mist surrounded the mountains, which was as beautiful as a fairyland. Passing through the wild boar forest, everyone walked along a canyon, along the direction of the small stream, and stopped in front of a water pool about two acres in size. From time to time there are birds passing by on the water surface, picking up a small fish and flying away, and from time to time small animals come to drink water by the pool. The arrival of ?? a group of people disturbed the tranquility, and the disturbed small animals fled in panic. Without anyone''s orders, everyone started digging a pit and burying a pot, preparing for the barbecue at noon. There were as many as twenty-seven pheasants, hares, and snakes hunted by the team members along the way. Although there are a lot of these things, they are not enough for these big men. Li Xiaoyu made up his mind about the fish in the pool when he saw that there were birds catching fish. According to the normal fishing method, it is definitely not acceptable. She took out two big white steamed buns and tore them into small pieces. Ou Feng saw her spreading steamed buns and knew that the little girl had made up her mind about the fish in the pool, so she let her do it. When Li Chengji saw the little sister throwing steamed buns, he picked two large leaves and put them in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Use this outfit!" Li Chengji squatted on the side to help her tear the steamed buns, Ou Feng glanced at the troubled Li Chengji, the corner of his mouth twitched, how much this brother-in-law did not trust him, his brother-in-law. When they came out to play, my brother-in-law followed them closely and didn''t find it annoying. "Don''t join in the fun here, go make two big baskets to catch fish." Ou Feng said aloud and rushed Li Chengji. Li Chengji glanced at him, didn''t move, he didn''t leave until the little sister called him to go. Can''t let him dominate the little sister all the time, he is the pro. "Second brother, let''s go, there are so many people here, there will be no problem, there will be no tools for fishing for a while, so you can''t go into the water to fish!" Li Chengji heard the younger sister calling him second brother, smiled proudly at Ou Feng, got up and went to make a basket, he listened to the younger sister, not him. Now it''s not a mission, he can completely ignore Ou Feng''s orders. "Daughter-in-law, brother-in-law is really annoying!" Ou Feng whispered in Li Xiaoyu''s ear and breathed softly in her ear. Li Xiaoyu''s ears were itchy because of his blowing. The stinky man didn''t even look at the environment. So many people in the wild still dare to flirt. Go back and clean him up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： windfall Chapter 770 Windfall Li Xiaoyu mixed the shredded steamed buns with intoxicating medicine and space well water. She believed that with these two things, the fish could be easily caught. Thinking about the first time I used the water from the space well to fish, it was still in the Qiuxi River in my hometown, and I fished it with my two brothers. Time flies so fast, she has been married for three years in a blink of an eye, take a look at the man beside her again, it is enough to have him by her side in this life! Ou Feng lovingly touched his little daughter-in-law''s head, the round head felt good, and asked with a smile. "Daughter-in-law, what are you thinking? You are quite skilled, did you often do this kind of thing before?" "It''s obvious, I didn''t eat anything at home when I was a child, and it was common to go fishing with them. Relying on the fish in the river during the famine has helped many people get through the difficulties. I think we have scooped up all the fish in the river at that time! " Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Chengji who was making a basket not far away. Ou Feng knew who she was talking about. They were his two brothers-in-law. Ou Feng was very saddened by the hardships of his little daughter-in-law when she was a child. She did not know how much she suffered when she was a child. Every time I talk about it, I bring it along with a sentence, and I never tell him in detail. It must be a bad life that I won''t tell him. Ou Feng even wanted to bring all the good things in front of his little daughter-in-law to make up for her hardships when she was a child. "Daughter-in-law, I love you!" Ou Feng held the person in his arms and gave her a warm embrace. He knew that the little daughter-in-law was homesick. He also wanted to meet the old husband who loves his daughter-in-law. I don''t know what kind of man he is who raised such a good daughter. "so love!" "Oh¡­" The team members around saw that the captain and sister-in-law were showing their affection again, and they all cheered. Ou Feng let go of the little woman in his arms without any hesitation, the blushing little daughter-in-law is really tempting, but the timing is not right! Ou Feng picked up the leaves on the ground and walked with Li Xiaoyu to the side of the pool to sprinkle crumbs of steamed buns, he said to the players who were booing. "Everyone comes here to catch fish. Those who catch the least are not allowed to eat fish at noon. Li Chengji brings a basket and packs it." Waterlines on the water are swimming towards this side, and the onlookers look at each other, this is a big guy! One by one, they quickly rolled up their trousers, preparing to catch them all in one go. They had been stationed in this pool when they were training before. It is very difficult to get fish in the water to eat. Wild fish are cunning and ferocious, and they are not easy to bite. The fish heads were densely packed on the water surface, scrambling to grab the broken steamed buns, and the big fish that ate the most turned over its belly. The giant catfish, which was nearly one meter five long, was half-floating on the water. Seeing this, the special forces team members were so excited that they could not wait to go into the water now. Whoever catches this big fish will be the king of fish today. In the blink of an eye, the fish turned over on the water, densely covered with fish heads within five meters. "Go!" Ou Shen gave an order, and the special forces members went straight into the water and grabbed them frantically, picked them up and threw them to the shore. Ming Zhiyi directly attacked the big catfish, Qiu Yangze also attacked the big catfish at the same time, one of them grabbed the head and the other grabbed the tail. No one was willing to let go, so they simply threw them on the shore together, and they were caught together. Li Chengji doesn''t care about picking up fish on the shore. He can recall the events of his childhood, how could he let it go. Li Chengji took a look at Li Xiaoyu before he went into the water, and smiled at her clearly, he specifically attacked the yellow catfish floating on the water. The yellow catfish is rich in nutrients and has only one main thorn, and a thorn on the back is poisonous. He wants to catch more of this fish just to feed Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng also went into the water with him. He thought the same as Li Chengji, and only caught the fish that Li Xiaoyu liked to eat. The yellow catfish, carp, black fish, catfish are not only edible, but can also be kept in the space of the little daughter-in-law. When she wants to eat, she can make it for her at any time. Ou Feng thought that it would be great if he could catch silver fish. Whitebait is more nutritious and is the top fish among fish. Whitebait was once called holy fish and divine fish, and it is a rare delicacy. The shape of the mouth is also very large, there are five about one meter, and some common fish such as grass carp and tilapia. An hour passed quickly, and the special forces did not let go of every fish that was comatose in the water. There is no such thing as release and continuous development in the wild. There are few signs of human activity here, and family members are afraid to come to such a deep place. Even if someone came, no one could pick up these fish. The fish in the pool had no foreign predators, and there were a lot of them. When we did the inventory, we found that the largest one was the one-meter-five catfish, followed by cockroach and blackfish. The youngest is the yellow catfish caught by Li Chengji and Ou Feng. When the team members were catching it, they all disliked it and let it go, but everyone knew that it was delicious and nutritious. When everyone was catching fish, they didn''t think there were many fish, but now they found that there were too many on the shore. In order to prevent the fish from running back to the pool again, the fish were strung with straw ropes. These fish were visually estimated to be 700 pounds. Li Xiaoyu saw so many big fish, although pure wild fish were not as delicious as the ones in her space. But the fish in this deep forest have not been polluted at all, and they are already considered to be of very good quality. She released a large can of rapeseed oil from the space, two large pots, buckets, basins, soybean flour, and watercress, a series of things used for frying fish. Everyone looked at her in confusion, wondering what she wanted to do with these things. "Fried fish! There are so many fish, don''t you want to keep some private goods, but I want to eat fried fish!" "Think! Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be well prepared, none of us thought about bringing these things. Hands-on, all of them are available, our little sister-in-law wants to eat fried fish, Zhou Ce will show your stunt! " Qiu Yangze shouted, they can be made into fried fish, they can all be stored in the storage, or the little sister-in-law thought of it carefully. The team members all knew that Li Xiaoyu was thinking of them, but she wanted to eat it herself. To the extent that the captain pets her, as long as you say a word, the captain will find a way to get her. "Thank you little sister-in-law!" With ready-made tools, pheasants and hares are put aside, and everyone has their own division of labor, cutting fish with their own daggers. Three large pots are lined up, pour half of the pot of oil, fire and prepare to fry. Ou Feng put all the yellow catfish in a bucket and told Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, put this away and go back and make it for you to eat!" Li Xiaoyu quickly put the bucket into the space and poured it into the small river. The fish in the space was fished by Xiaoling for wild boars to eat for a long time. The fish that were left behind were three or four kilograms of fish, which solved Li Xiaoyu''s biggest problem. Now she doesn''t sell supplies to the black market at all, and people who attract attention dare not make small moves. For the sake of safety, being honest at home is the best way. Money, she will earn, but only in safe circumstances. Ou Feng picked up six two-pound carp, pointed to the other fish and asked Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, how about other fish?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head. Except for the yellow catfish, there were no other species in her space, and they were more delicious than those outside, so there was no need to put them in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： hide private goods Chapter 771 "Don''t forget it, put these away and go home and ask Mrs. Liu to make sweet and sour fish for you!" Li Xiaoyu listened to the sweet and sour fish, thinking of the sweet and sour taste, saliva almost came out of his mouth. She nodded hastily and said to Ou Feng, "And tomato fish, that''s delicious too!" Ou Feng looked at her and smiled dotingly, the little girl likes to eat sweet and sour fish, and can eat an extra bowl of rice every time. Li Chengji saw that Ou Feng gave all the yellow catfish he caught to the little girl, and he was upset that he took the credit for himself. He heard that the little girl liked sweet and sour fish and tomato fish. He felt sour in his heart. In the past, when my little sister was at home, her family was poor, and sugar and oil were precious things. She never said that she liked eating these two kinds of fish. She eats whatever Dad does every time, and tomatoes are a rare dish in the countryside. He vowed to practice these two dishes well, and he must make them himself for his little sister in the future. Li Chengji picked up another six two-pound carp and handed them to Li Xiaoyu with red eyes. "Pack this up too!" Li Xiaoyu took the fish in Li Chengji''s hands inexplicably, seeing his red eyes, looked at him puzzled, and said in a low voice. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s alright, there''s sand in your eyes, the second brother will make you delicious food in the future." Li Xiaoyu saw that he had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t ask any further questions. He nodded happily when he heard that the second brother wanted to cook something delicious for her. "I want the third brother to do it too!" "it is good!" Li Chengji wanted to touch his little sister''s head like he did when he was a child, take a look at the fish scales on his hands, the fishy smell on his hands, and take his mind back to work. Everyone was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon, only consuming half of the fish, and each person had more than 30 catties of fried fish in their storage. After the fish was fried, everyone''s stomach was full, and everyone''s face and hands were covered in oil, including Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu. No one in the wild is so particular about it, and it is normal to eat with your hands. Li Xiaoyu put away all the tools, she must have put away the things she took out. The ?? team members are very curious about how big her storage box is, but no one asks this sentence, it is stupid to ask such a question. Li Xiaoyu can give them storage, what an honor. Since we have the storage, it has helped them a lot during missions. Top-secret documents, materials, machines, and other things that were difficult to bring back before, they can easily complete the task. The entire Condor team, but registered with the highest commander, has completed 100% of the tasks. Imagine such a team, whoever does not become a treasure and has any good equipment will give priority to the Condor team. Each of them has been promoted by one level, and the tasks they have completed are more difficult each time. This is just difficult in the eyes of others, but easy in the eyes of the Condors, all because they have storage. This is the key to helping them solve the big problem, so everyone is keeping the top secret in the team. Every team member will protect Li Xiaoyu as their sister-in-law for life, and no one will do anything to self-destruct the Great Wall. "Is there anyone who wants fresh fish? If no one wants it, I will hand it over to the cooking class." Ou Feng pointed to a string of fish tracks soaking in the pool. Everyone shook their heads, with fried fish, they don''t want raw fish. After taking it back, there is nowhere to process it, and the storage box has a fishy smell. They are reluctant to soil the storage box. "Ming Zhiyi, get all the fish, go catch the wild boar, go!" Ou Feng gave an order, and Ming Zhiyi didn''t need to take action at all. The other team members put the fish in the baskets, and each carried one by one and set off. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu opened the road ahead. When passing through the wild boar forest, there were wild boars outside the valley foraging. Li Xiaoyu did not tempt the wild boar with Chinese cabbage as usual, but took out the pear flower needle in the rainstorm. In front of everyone, he put on anesthesia needles and shot the two wild boars alone. The ?? steel needle accurately shot the wild boar in the eye, and the wild boar fell to the ground screaming and twitching, and soon died. The people present, except Ou Feng and Li Chengji were not surprised, the others widened their eyes, they witnessed Li Xiaoyu''s accuracy with their own eyes. All sighed in their hearts, the weak sister-in-law in their eyes is a real master. With the accuracy of this shot alone, he caught up with the sniper Xiaoqi on their team. Li Xiaoyu, who was having fun, also wanted to shoot a few wild boars. In her opinion, killing wild boars was too easy. is more fun than temptation with Chinese cabbage, and there are ready-made targets just to try for a while. Ou Feng pressed the rainstorm pear flower needle in Li Xiaoyu''s hand and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Daughter-in-law, it''s too late. It''s time for us to go home. We''ll bring you back when we have a chance." Li Xiaoyu still had a chance to come after hearing it, and obediently put away the pear flower needle of the rainstorm. The team members tied the wild boar to the newly tied logs, tied the baskets on their backs to the logs, and dragged them away together. It was almost dusk, Li Chengyi waited at the door after lunch, the sun was about to go down, and no one came back. Although many people went there, those men, Li Chengyi, would not be worried. But what he was worried about was Li Xiaoyu, he knew that he would not let her go so late. As he was walking back and forth at the gate anxiously, Li Xiaoyu and his party appeared in his sight. Li Chengyi excitedly ran over to greet him, and at a glance he saw Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng who were walking in the front. There was a big smile on ??''s face, and he was more than happy to see the little sister appearing in front of him. "What do you do when you run so fast, don''t pay attention to your image!" Li Xiaoyu glared at him, and he really ran and fell with his hands hanging. "Haha, it''s okay, I just wanted to see what you all hunted back. I waited at the door for a long time. If I don¡¯t come back, I should have someone look for you. " "You think that we are all as stupid as you, that we can hurt ourselves, worry about it, and hurry back!" Li Chengji slapped Li Chengyi on the shoulder, this little brother really regarded them as weak chickens. Li Chengyi''s shoulders slumped. He was worried about whether the little girl was doing well, so he wouldn''t worry about these stinky men. Li Chengyi simply turned around, ignored his teammates, and walked directly to Li Xiaoyu and walked side by side with them. "Isn''t it fun to go up the mountain, let''s go together when my injury heals, I''ll catch birds for you to play with." "Fun, let''s go together next time!" "What kind of bird to catch, if I want to catch it, I will catch it for my daughter-in-law, you step aside!" Ou Feng doesn''t like these two brothers-in-law at all. Whenever he sees his little daughter-in-law, he will try his best to attract her attention. Li Chengyi doesn''t care what Ou Feng said, he caught it for his little sister to play with, what''s his business! "Don''t make trouble, you can only go when your injury is healed, otherwise you will know." Li Chengyi got Li Xiaoyu''s words, and thought of following the two after a rest. There are many eyes in the camp, and it would be bad if you could see something. (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： Jane Haoqi gets married Chapter 772 Jian Haoqi gets married Ou Feng asked Ming Zhiyi to send the fish and a wild boar to the cooking class, and let them figure out what to do. The rest and Ou Feng carried a wild boar back to Ou''s house. The temperature in September is still quite high. If the wild boar is not handled in time, there will be a peculiar smell tomorrow. As soon as Li Xiaoyu came home, he raised the carp in the space in a special water tank, and Mrs. Liu could kill it directly when she wanted to eat it. Li Xiaoyu secretly smuggled all the fried fish in the space to Li Chengyi, who told him that he wouldn''t have a chance to go with him today. Of course the person who didn''t go didn''t have fried fish. If she didn''t give it, Li Chengji would definitely give half of his share to Li Chengyi. "Little sister, you give it to me, what do you eat, the second brother said he would give me half of it, you really don''t have to give it to me." "Take it, everyone has the same amount, I want to eat it and fry it at home, where are you going to fry it. The second brother is not allowed to give it to you, don''t think about taking more, or you won''t be given delicious food in the future. " Li Xiaoyu took this opportunity to pack two baskets of fruit for the two of them, and asked him to give half of them to Li Chengji. Li Chengyi, who got good things, promised with all his might, it''s better to be a little sister, and he will think of them if there are any good things. At 10:30 in the evening, the Ou family yard was quiet, and once again the soldiers who had eaten and drank, walked away together. The lights in Ou''s yard gradually went out, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu had already entered the space, lingering in love, singing eternal love songs. ¡­ Ou Feng caressed the little woman with blushing cheeks, the doting in his eyes was as real, and he could not wait to blend people into his blood and murmur. "Yu''er, I love you, I love you very much, you are my only baby..." The little woman in her arms responded to his whispers. When the love is strong, the hatred is less, and both of them try their best to ask for love from each other. A rose in bloom, showing all her charm and fragrance to a loved one¡­ Ou Feng bowed to the rose in his heart again and again, giving her all the affection and surrender. ¡­ Ou Feng caressed the woman he loves softly, and after she fell into a deep sleep, he closed his eyes and put his arms around Li Xiaoyu and fell asleep with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Li Xiaoyu, who is nourished and cared for by love, is indulging in a sweet life. Her ears do not ask about things outside the window. The happiness on her face infects everyone. On November 1st, old man Jian who couldn''t wait, arranged a simple wedding for Jian Haoqi in advance. He wanted to hug his great-grandson as soon as possible. Seeing the children of Guangman and Li Anzhi, his eyes were so hot that he often thought that if his great-grandson was his family, he would wake up laughing when he fell asleep. Jian Haoqi''s new home is located in the yard of the Ou family of the pharmaceutical factory. In the yard, Li Anzhi moved to a newly divided two-bedroom during the summer. Li Anzhi''s family of three and the second and four are neighbors, which can be regarded as protection for the family of three. No one will know the relationship between them, and no one will know the relationship between the second child and the Ou family. Jian Haoqi''s new wife Shu Ruyun, from the capital, is Jian Haoqi''s little fan girl. Shu Ruyun has a beautiful appearance, a greasy complexion, and a waist that is gripped by her hands is particularly charming. Standing together in a red wedding dress and a blue tunic, Jian Haoqi, a beautiful and noble son, a beautiful couple! "Daughter-in-law, what are you looking at! Don''t look at other men, I''m prettier than my cousin!" Ou Feng has an authentic taste, and his little daughter-in-law has been staring at the two since the newcomer appeared. "Yes, Brother Feng is the prettiest, I''m looking at my cousin, don''t you think she''s pretty?" Li Xiaoyu said to the man beside him. "General, not as pretty as my daughter-in-law!" "Haha, I love hearing this!" Li Xiaoyu, who was photographed by Ou Feng with a happy heart, finally retracted her gaze from the newlyweds and smirked while holding the man''s arm. To be honest, compared with Shu Ruyun, her appearance is not a little bit worse, she still has this self-knowledge. But who is the man in her family who loves her only! So in Ou Feng''s heart, she is the most beautiful, and there is nothing wrong with that. Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu and others stood at the door of Ou''s house, sending Jian Haoqi and his wife away. Ou Feng felt that the air at home was much fresher. He never has to see that face that loves to pick on his daughter-in-law, and it feels like the sky is lit up. "Daughter-in-law, it''s time for us to go back to our room and rest!" There were no people in the house, Ou Feng picked up Li Xiaoyu without any scruples, stepped upstairs a few steps, and returned to the room of the two... Heavy snow fell, cold winds swept north again, and sirens sounded over the camp. All the family members were nervous and uneasy, and no one knew what happened. Trucks loaded with soldiers and drove out of the camp fully armed, and the tense atmosphere once again spread in everyone''s heart. Everyone watched the departing truck from a distance, and some women wiped away tears. As soon as the men set off on the expedition, they all had nothing to rely on, and they didn''t know what was waiting for them. Li Xiaoyu stood in front of the crowd. Until now, Ou Feng hadn''t reported to his family. He must have his own business to do. She stood in front of the crowd, hoping that Ou Feng and her two brothers would give her a look before they set off for the expedition. She also wanted to see them from the crowd. A jeep passed by, Ou Feng looked forward with a serious face, but out of the corner of his eyes he saw Li Xiaoyu standing in front of the crowd. Ou Feng pursed his lips and waved at Li Xiaoyu. The jeep quickly drove out of the camp, splashing snowflakes. Li Xiaoyu looked at the passing jeep, an ugly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. Every time she came back to Ou Feng, she would replenish him with the medicine and food he used up. Otherwise, in such an emergency, there is no time to give them supplements of medicine and food. Li Xiaoyu only saw Ou Feng, but didn''t see the two older brothers, and they had come together on a mission. The family followed the last car to the gate, only to see the **** of the car. ¡°Woooo¡­¡± I don''t know which family member was crying, and the cry was like cold water dripping into a frying pan. "Woooo..." A woman''s cry rang out. Xiao Li, Gao Caihong, and Gao Li came over and stood with Li Xiaoyu. All three had tears in their eyes, but they didn''t cry like the other women. "Little sister-in-law!" "It''s alright! They''ll all come back safely, it''s a peaceful time, and it won''t be a big deal. Have you stocked your daily necessities for winter at home? If not, go to the service agency to buy it. If you wait for other people to react for a while, it is not easy to buy things. " After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, she went directly to the service agency. She also bought more salt, matches, soy sauce, vinegar, toilet paper, these most commonly used things. Although Li Xiaoyu has lived one life, she really doesn''t know what happened at this point in time, and she has never heard of wars in her previous life. Now all she can do is to stock up on something, it''s always right to stay there. One monthly pass, two, Zhang Zhang likes it, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： heart floating Chapter 773 Heart Floating Xiao Li and the three saw that Li Xiaoyu was going to buy something, and the three of them were all nervous and quickly followed her pace. In their opinion, there is nothing wrong with keeping up with the little sister-in-law. The men have gone out, so they have to take good care of their home. Sister Liu and Qiu Daqiang, who had not seen Li Xiaoyu for a long time, came out to look for someone, but they couldn''t find anyone. They became anxious and finally found a service agency under the guidance of others. The two saw that Li Xiaoyu was shopping at the service agency in good condition, and finally put down the heart of the high hanging and stepped forward to take the things in her hand. "Xiaoyu, why did you remember to buy so many things?" Mrs. Liu whispered. "Sister Liu, Uncle Chou, why did you guys come out? I''ll be back in a while." Li Xiaoyu saw that there are some common daily necessities in the service agency, and they are prepared for winter storage at home, so there is no need to stock up. "Xiao Li, have you bought it yet? I''m here." "Little sister-in-law, go back, I have a while." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, so don''t stay too long." Back at Ou''s house, the atmosphere at home was a little heavy, and everyone in the family saw the movement of the camp. The three old men thought farther and deeper, and they were not as optimistic as Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t comfort them about this kind of thing, because she didn''t know what happened. The atmosphere of Ou''s house was very solemn all day. During dinner, Bai Hongliang came to Ou''s house. Li Xiaoyu saw that he came so punctually, and thought that this would not be learned from his father! "Brother Bai, it''s better to come early than to come by coincidence, just to eat together!" Bai Hongliang is also a thick-skinned man. After greeting the three old men, he sat down directly. "Fathers, I''m just looking at it. Dad isn''t at home, so it''s my turn to play!" After the meal, Bai Hongliang said to Li Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, Ou Feng and the others are on a mission, and they are going with the big army. The border is not very peaceful, and a large army is needed for solid defense. Don''t worry. I will stay at the camp with a company. If there is anything, just come to me directly. " Bai Hongliang revealed a large amount of information to them. Although there were only a few short sentences, the Ou family could hear the importance of it. "Okay, hard work, thank you for running!" Bai Hongliang didn''t stay to chat any more. Now there is only one company left behind in the camp. He has to do a good job of safety, so that no one can take advantage of it. Before leaving, Bai Liangcai told Bai Hongliang repeatedly to put Li Xiaoyu''s safety first. Bai Hongliang didn''t know Li Xiaoyu''s true identity, but he had to obey Bai''s father, which was an order for him. He believed that Li Xiaoyu, who could be mentioned by Papa, was by no means as simple as she seemed. Only the medical skills she showed healed Xiaojing''s injury, so he had to take care of the Ou family more. The days passed, and the people who went out did not return any news, and the atmosphere in the camp became more and more tense. Some people learned from other channels that the border is not peaceful, and the family members have spread it in a similar way, causing unprecedented panic. People who snapped up and hoarded supplies for a while surrounded the service agency, and everyone had panic on their faces. The atmosphere in Gucheng is also very tense. People on the street are busy storing supplies. There is war on the border, which is not too far away for Gucheng. People with connections moved their families to avoid this unknown war. When the wind of relocation hit the camp, the family members were even more panicked. Some family members ignored the heavy snow and blocked the road, and would rather give up their work and return to their hometown to avoid disaster. When ?? Bai Hongliang heard the news, there were already more than a dozen family members who gave up their jobs to go back to their hometown. Bai Hongliang was very angry at their behavior, and yelled at these women who were taking care of their families. "You are worried, I can understand, but your men are still on the front lines, so you can''t trust and support them more. The battle has not yet started, you are deserters now, have you thought about your man? " "We can''t do anything either. When a man goes to the front line, he has to leave a root for him! The child is still so young, what should we do if there are three strengths and two weaknesses?" A family member said while hiding in the crowd. "You can really do it. The man is fine, so I thought of arranging the funeral for him. Whose woman are you?" Bai Hongliang was furious when he heard that, does this woman think that his man can''t come back, is there a ghost in her heart! Bai Hongliang glanced at the dozen or so women. He was not familiar with these people, nor did he know who they belonged to, so he could only keep their faces in his heart. "We didn''t think that way, you said that." The woman replied stubbornly. "You are sure to leave the camp. As soon as you go out, no matter what happens outside, I will not take care of you, but remember." "We''re leaving, even if we live in Gucheng, it''s safer than staying here." The group of women replied in a hurry. Bai Hongliang knew that it was impossible for him to leave these women who had left with all his heart. In this case, he could only send them to Gucheng. "Okay, I''ll take someone to take you to Gucheng, the rest of the way is up to you, and don''t regret anything that happens in the future." Bai Hongliang took a platoon of soldiers, cleared the snow on the road all the way, and drove the only truck in the camp to take the group of women to Gucheng. When ?? arrived in Gucheng, the sky was already dark, and Bai Hongliang was concerned about the safety of the camp. He was ready to return to the camp overnight while driving on the road. Bai Hongliang watched the group of women drag their families into the train station before leaving Gucheng with the soldiers. That''s all he can do for them. Those who want to leave can''t be kept. As for their man''s mood when he comes back, he can''t control it anymore. A platoon of fighters was so hungry that their chests were touching their backs. In order to hurry up, they could only eat dry food in the snow. Everyone came out in a hurry, not even carrying a water bottle. When thirsty, they could only eat with a handful of clean snow on the road. "Company commander, it''s not worth making the way for this group of women, no one got out of the car to help along the way. They all sat in the car and watched, thinking that we were slow and taking us for something! "The little warrior Tian Dagen said dissatisfiedly. "You should say a few words like this! It''s understandable that women are timid, but what they do is to ignore their men, such people, haha!" Bai Hongliang didn''t want to comment on their actions, and his men would handle it. "Company commander, how can I tell outsiders, it''s better to be the little sister-in-law of Chief Ou Ying''s family. Hearing what Zhao Ming said, I envy me to death, not only giving them delicious food, but also giving them cigarettes, why have I never met such a good little sister-in-law? Oh, people''s lives are really different, I envy those two boys. " Tian Dagen thought of the delicious food Zhao Ming told him, and couldn''t help but get even hungrier. I really envy Yituan''s comrades-in-arms. They often have meat to eat. I heard that they are all provided by the sister-in-law of the Ou family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： leave camp Chapter 774 Leaving the camp "Take it down! The sister-in-law of the Ou family is unique, you think there are several in the world. A woman like that can be called a strange woman. Haven''t you seen how much Commander Ou loves her! " The soldiers who were eating the dry food agreed with Bai Hongliang''s words, which man doesn''t want to marry a good woman, although they don''t even have a target now. But it doesn''t prevent them from imagining what the future object will be like. If there is one tenth of the sister-in-law of the Ou family, they all have to wake up with a smile. Invisibly, all the bachelors in the camp are looking for targets based on Li Xiaoyu''s standard. As long as they can meet a few requirements, they are all satisfied. On the second day, the snow stopped, and Li Xiaoyu went out with everyone to sweep the snow. Xiao Li, who came over to find her, came forward to help when she saw her sweeping the snow. Xiao Li whispered to Li Xiaoyu: "Little sister-in-law, twelve family members left the camp yesterday, because they left the factory without authorization, and they have been removed from the factory today." Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, left the camp, and fired, these women don''t have brains! "What kind of people are there?" Li Xiaoyu was a little curious, not knowing which woman it was. "It''s all later, there are both the second and third regiments, but not ours." Li Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately there was no group, otherwise those men would be very disappointed when they came back. "Xiao Li, aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of, where my family''s old money is, I will be there, the big deal is to die!" Xiao Li touched her unconcealed belly and said that it was impossible, but she was reluctant to leave the camp, she already regarded it as her home. When a man goes to war, she can''t even want her home. For her own safety, she should leave her family behind and leave. Li Xiaoyu saw Xiao Li''s actions and couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Li, are you pregnant?" "Hey, sister-in-law, how did you see it? Isn''t this just pregnant, and it was checked out from the infirmary yesterday. I didn''t even have time to tell my old money, when he came back and gave him a surprise, he would definitely be happy and silly. " "Congratulations! Since you''re pregnant, why don''t you just stay at home, it''s freezing outside, you have to be careful. Stop sweeping, come home with me and rest for a while, it''s too cold outside! " Li Xiaoyu helped Xiao Li to go home involuntarily. The first three months of pregnancy are very dangerous for a woman, so she didn''t pay attention at all. The two returned home, Xiao Li was shocked by the warmth in the living room as soon as she entered the door. "Sister-in-law, your home is so warm and comfortable!" "Haha, there are old people and children at home, warm up." Li Xiaoyu took out her own snacks, put them in front of Xiao Li, and soaked in a glass of honey water. "Xiao Li, drink some hot water to warm you up, you are at home alone, you must pay attention to safety, especially the first three months..." Li Xiaoyu told Xiao Li everything she knew about the precautions in early pregnancy. Xiao Li kept nodding, she really didn''t understand a lot of things, women in the countryside didn''t pay much attention to pregnancy. "Thank you, little sister-in-law, I should go back!" Xiao Li got up to say goodbye, and she was embarrassed to stay any longer. The sugar water that my sister-in-law gave her was delicious, and the snacks were delicious. There were many things she had never seen before. "Wait, I''ll take you back, I''m not worried if you walk alone!" Li Xiaoyu went into the kitchen and used a half-sized back basket, filled with two packets of brown sugar, twenty eggs, five catties of rice, and a fish. She thought of Xiao Li saying that her house was warm, so she carried a bag of charcoal and went out with a basket on her back. "Let''s go, Xiao Li, I''ll take you back!" Xiao Li choked up when she saw that Li Xiaoyu was carrying her back and forth, her eyes reddened. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing, I didn''t come to your house to ask for something!" "Don''t be so smug! I didn''t say it was for you, it was for the little guy I didn''t meet. I can''t even be stingy with a greeting when I''m an aunt. Let''s go quickly, it''s very cold outside! " Xiao Li was very moved by Li Xiaoyu''s thoughtfulness. The two did not interact too much, although she really wanted to be with Li Xiaoyu. But since the Ou family is so big, she is not too willing to come to the door. Every time they see each other outside, the two of them chat a few times at most. "Thank you, little sister-in-law! I..." "Okay, don''t drop the golden beans, the men are all on the expedition, we women should take care of each other at home." "Yeah!" Xiao Li wiped her tears and took the bag from Li Xiaoyu''s hand. Xiao Li opened the door, the room was cold and not at all warm, she hurriedly said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little sister-in-law, wait a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen and turn on the stove." "Okay, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyu waited for Xiao Li to leave, then took out the things in the basket one by one and put them on the ground. Xiao Li and his wife live on the first floor, with two bedrooms, a small living room, and a kitchen. The toilets are public, and there are public toilets on every floor. When Li Xiaoyu was observing her house, Xiao Li came in with a charcoal basin, and the temperature in the house slowly rose, no longer so cold. "Xiao Li, sit down, don''t be too busy, I have to go back, it''s time to worry when I can''t find anyone at home." Li Xiaoyu stopped Xiao Li from going to the kitchen to boil water to make tea, she pointed to something on the ground. "Pour the guy out for me, it''s so cold in your room, what do you do at night?" Xiao Li''s hands kept pouring things, and when she saw the things in her hands, her eyes turned red again. These things are not easy to buy, even if there is a ticket, it is not easy to buy, not to mention that the road is blocked by heavy snow. "Sister-in-law, it cost you money." Xiao Li wiped the tears from her eyes and gave Li Xiaoyu a grateful smile, saying. "The kang built in the house is hot at night. You can add two pieces of wood to heat it overnight. Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Li Xiaoyu stopped worrying when he heard that there was a heated kang, and ordered again. "When you are at home alone, you must pay attention to safety. If there is any difficulty, let someone send me a letter." "Okay, I will, thank you sister-in-law!" Xiao Li took out a bag of dried fish and said to Li Xiaoyu, "Sister-in-law, this is sent to me by my mother''s mother, and it''s our specialty. You have a taste, if you like it, I will let my mother send it. " "Oh, your fish!" "Yes, my family lives by the sea, and it''s more convenient to eat seafood. I''ve been keeping it tight for the past two years. If I want to get something, I''ll just sneak it." "I know, I need to find you in the future!" Li Xiaoyu is very interested in Xiao Li''s family being by the sea. There will definitely be opportunities for cooperation in the future, but now is the wrong time. Li Xiaoyu put the basket on her back and was about to go home, Xiao Li said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll take it off for you!" "Haha, are you going to send it across a thousand miles! Then when will we be able to finish it off. gone, I''m fine by myself! " Xiao Li, who was teased, stood at the door and watched Li Xiaoyu leave, Li Xiaoyu''s figure grew taller in her heart again. Xiao Li didn''t close the door until she couldn''t see Li Xiaoyu''s figure, and smirked at the things in the living room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： Surprised (seeking monthly pass) Chapter 775 Surprise (seeking monthly ticket) "Baby, you must be filial to Auntie Yu in the future, these are the gifts she gave you." Xiao Li rubbed her stomach and muttered to herself, being able to be friends with Li Xiaoyu, she felt that this was the biggest gain from coming to the camp. Xiao Li put away the brown sugar, fish, and rice, which she is not going to eat now. Things are precious, she wants to save them for the moon and eat them for the New Year. She grew up by the sea, eating fish was a common thing, but after coming here, fish has become a rarity. Before Li Xiaoyu arrived at the house, Mrs. Liu saw that she had finally appeared, and ran a few steps forward and grabbed her hand. "Xiaoyu, where have you been, we didn''t see you, we were dying of anxiety." Li Xiaoyu was awkward. When she went out, she forgot to tell her family. This misunderstanding caused a big misunderstanding. "I went to Xiao Li''s house, she was pregnant, I gave her something. When I went out, no one at home forgot to tell you. Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " "Oh, don''t do this next time, the old man is so anxious at home, let''s go in quickly." When Li Xiaoyu heard that the old man was in a hurry, it became a big trouble, and gave the basket on his back to Mrs. Liu. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw that the three old men were all at home, and his own old man was pacing back and forth with a worried expression on his face. "Grandpa, I''m fine, I went to Xiao Li''s house just now, I didn''t mean to tell you guys, I forgot. I didn¡¯t tell you when I remembered, so I came back quickly. " Old Master Ou was a little more anxious when he saw her coming back, but he still looked at Li Xiaoyu with a stubborn face and said nothing. Li Xiaoyu helped Mr. Ou sit down on the ground, poured tea, squeezed his shoulders, and told Xiao Li''s pregnancy. Old Master Ou said when he saw that the shelf was almost finished. "Don''t forget that your danger has not been lifted. No matter where you go, you must let your family know." "Yes, Grandpa is right, I will obey it in the future!" Because Li Xiaoyu left without telling her, she was grounded again, not even going to see Xiao Li. Every other week, Mrs. Liu would visit Xiao Li instead of Li Xiaoyu, and she would bring some snacks for her when she went there. Li Xiaoyu, who was confined, does most of what he does every day, lying on a reclining chair by the fireplace, eating snacks, and burning peanuts, corn, red glutinous rice, and potatoes. I often fell asleep after eating snacks, and fell asleep several times before swallowing the contents in my mouth. The whole family noticed Li Xiaoyu''s strangeness, and they were very worried. The road was blocked by heavy snow outside, and they couldn''t even go to the hospital. Mr. Ou saw that Li Xiaoyu fell asleep again. This was the third time today. He was really worried. "Daqiang, you go and invite Li Anzhi over and let him show Xiaoyu, what happened to this child?" "Master, Li Anzhi specializes in Western medicine, can he do it?" "Let''s take a look first, then Xiaoyu wakes up, I''ll ask her again." Mr. Ou was afraid that Li Xiaoyu had something wrong with them. This was completely different from her before, and it was something they had never seen before. Ou Feng was not at home. If something happened, how would he explain to Xiaofeng? The young couple¡¯s relationship was so good that he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. When Qiu Daqiang and Li Anzhi came back together, Jian Haoqi came with them. After Jian Haoqi got married, the food and lodging were all over the old yard. The two were newlyweds at the time of their intimacy, so they seldom came to the yard here. When Qiu Daqiang came to find Li Anzhi today, he happened to be chatting with Li Anzhi in the infirmary. He heard that Li Xiaoyu was not feeling well, so he came with him immediately. Li Anzhi saw that Li Xiaoyu was sleeping soundly, he warmed his hands in front of the fireplace and rubbed them vigorously. reached out and touched Li Xiaoyu''s forehead with the back of his hand. There was no abnormality, and he touched his pulse again. Li Xiaoyu felt different, opened his eyes and saw Li Anzhi here, and said. "Dad Li, why are you here, don''t you have to go to work today?" Li Anzhi put down his hand and shook his head at Mr. Ou. He didn''t see anything, and he was really not proficient in taking the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you, Qiu Daqiang said that you are sleepy every day, you must say what you feel uncomfortable, don''t let everyone worry. Xiaofeng is not at home, you must take good care of your body, you see the old man is very worried about you, he can''t let him worry about him when he is old. " Li Xiaoyu''s face was a little red, didn''t she just love to sleep a little, why did the family pay so much attention to her. "Well, Grandpa, I wanted to wait a little longer before telling you, but I didn''t expect you to be so worried. is, that, that, I¡¯m pregnant, I¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu felt that she didn''t have the courage to go on, everyone stared at her, and everything in the living room was still. Everyone who heard her words couldn''t even breathe, only the words that exploded in their ears. ''Pregnant! ¡¯ ¡°Really really¡­¡± Old man Ou twitched his lips and couldn''t say anything. He had been looking forward to this day from the day the two got married, and he has been looking forward to it! The news came so suddenly, it made him dizzy, his hands and feet trembled, his blood pressure soared, and his face was as rosy as Guan Gong. Li Xiaoyu saw that the situation was wrong, so he hurriedly took out a Qingling Pill and stuffed it into Mr. Ou''s mouth, shouting loudly. "Grandpa, don''t worry, calm down, you promised to help us take care of the children." Old Master Ou, who had slowed down, waved his hand and said with a big laugh, "Okay, okay, the Ou family has a successor, and I can communicate with the ancestors. Alright, alright, I haven''t lived enough yet, I''ll bring the good baby after birth, don''t worry, I''m in good health! " Mr. Ou walked back and forth in the living room with a hundred spirits and kept giving orders. "Sister Liu, start preparing clothes and quilts for children from tomorrow. Daqiang, the children''s cribs, cars, and toys will be handed over to you to prepare. From now on, the kitchen can''t be turned off, and Xiaoyu can''t be left hungry, so prepare more nutritious soup. And the most important point, I want to give incense to my ancestors and tell them that the Ou family has a future. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the old man to be so excited, and she might not have the chance to go out in the future. "Grandpa, take a break! It''s too early to prepare for the spring. It''s too early. Also, pregnant people can¡¯t eat too well, otherwise it will be very dangerous to give birth. " Mr. Ou would be very dangerous when he heard it, his heart was beating in his throat. This kind of thing must not happen to Li Xiaoyu. "Yes, old man, you can''t eat too well. Let my daughter-in-law come to tell you about this, and what to pay attention to." "it is good!" Mr. Ou just wanted to give Li Xiaoyu the most comprehensive care, and she was tied to the future of the Ou family. Jian Haoqi sincerely said to Li Xiaoyu: "Little brother and sister, congratulations!" "Xiaoyu, congratulations!" "thanks!" "It''s good for everyone to know in their hearts, don''t go out and talk about it, wait until the child is older, it''s best if it doesn''t attract other people''s attention." Mr. Ou said to everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： Arrange Chapter 776 Arrangement Jian Hao pondered for a moment. Now that Li Xiaoyu is pregnant, the safety should be improved. The people in the camp should not think about it. They can only raise their vigilance. In a few months, she will have limited mobility and will be easily targeted. Jian Haoqi is very clear about what happened on the border. Li Xiaoyu has been quiet for so long, and what he is most afraid of is that someone will take advantage of it. Now they are in the light, the enemy is hidden in the dark, they don''t know when the enemy will shoot, the only thing they can do is to defend. In order not to worry Li Xiaoyu, Jian Haoqi did not tell her what he thought. Instead, Mr. Ou, Guangman and Meiji were called to the study, and the four of them discussed for a long time in the study. On the second day, Qiu Daqiang borrowed four people from the pharmaceutical factory, and the people Li Xiaoyu recognized were the second and fourth. They looked at each other indifferently and said nothing. Qiu Daqiang took Ou Kangan, Su Liqiang, Mei Ji, and the second child to build an ice wall outside the fence. Using the existing conditions, a wall with a width of one meter and a height of six meters was built to enclose the entire Oujia yard. Their purpose is very simple, let''s get through this winter first. The three old men also joined in Yunxue regardless of Li Xiaoyu''s persuasion. In order to speed up the progress, Jian Haoqi came forward and asked Bai Hongliang to borrow a platoon of soldiers. With the efforts of everyone, the construction of the ice wall was completed within a week. The height of the original fence is only three meters. For the sake of safety, Jian Haoqi built a power grid on the fence. At night, the power grid on the fence will be powered on. The animal clips are placed on the side of the fence. The animal clips are specially used to deal with wild boars. Li Xiaoyu used wooden sticks for experiments, and the teeth of the animals penetrated into the wood. If it is caught on the foot of the person who comes, it can definitely break the bone. Jian Haoqi and his wife moved back to the Ou family yard, and Li Anzhi''s family of three also moved into the Ou family yard. At this time, no one cared about face. Safety first, they are safe means Li Xiaoyu is safe. Jian Haoqi took back two boxes of guns and ammunition. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyu thought that the second and several others would be equipped with weapons as dark chess. "Cousin, get me four guns, a box of bullets, and a box of grenades." "What do you want to do, you can''t use these things when you are pregnant, too loud is not good for the fetus." "It''s not for me, you don''t care about the rest." Jian Hao''s anger is not for her, so don''t worry, as the hostess of the Ou family, there will definitely be dark guards around. This is the rule of the Ou family in all dynasties. "Okay, I''ll get it back for you tomorrow!" On the second day, Jian Haoqi gave Li Xiaoyu the guns and ammunition he brought back, and Li Xiaoyu put these things in a five-square-meter storage. There is no doubt about the use of people, and there is no need for suspicious people. Li Xiaoyu has prepared storage for the second and fourth children, and Ou Kang''an has prepared storage containers. As her secret guard, this treatment is still necessary. In the storage container, medicines, hemostatic powder, and anti-inflammatory powder are essential items. "Uncle Qiu, go and call the second child, I have something to tell him." Qiu Daqiang, who knew the second child, of course knew the identities of the four. But he only knew the identity of Ou Feng''s secret guards, and he did not know that they were Li Xiaoyu''s secret guards now. The second child entered the Ou family at ten o''clock in the evening and was taken to the study by Qiu Daqiang. He respectfully said to Li Xiaoyu who was behind the desk. "The second child has seen the master! The old man!" Hearing that the second child was called Master Li Xiaoyu, Qiu Daqiang''s eyes flickered. When did the second child become Xiaoyu''s person, isn''t he Ou Feng''s secret guard! Okang''an''s eyes darkened, he and his father''s status were probably not guaranteed. A smile flashed in Mr. Ou''s eyes. The stinky boy protected Xiaoyu so tightly that he even separated out the dark guards around him. I was afraid that he had an opinion on Qiu Daqiang''s daughter-in-law. The second child who has taken Yiqi Pill has restrained inner strength, which makes it impossible for people to see that he is a master. "Please get up!" Li Xiaoyu took out a small box, opened the box, took out a wooden sign, put it on the table and said to the second. "Gather the mind and observe the wooden sign, what can you see?" The second child did as Li Xiaoyu said, he raised his head and looked at Li Xiaoyu in surprise. "There is a room in it, and there are two chests in the room, and some other things." "Okay, this thing is called a storage container. Take it and distribute it to a few other people. No rumors are allowed, and you should be vigilant!" "Thank you, Master!" The second child''s heart was beating wildly, this thing was so amazing that it broke his three views. "You can just call your name in the future! Come back!" The second child hung the wooden sign on the table directly around his neck, and the contents were returned and distributed to other brothers. Okangan saw that they all had storage, he looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, and he really wanted it. Li Xiaoyu seemed to have heard his heart, and took out a wooden sign and threw it at Ou Kang''an. Okangan, who was staring at Li Xiaoyu, saw this, for fear that the wooden sign would fall and break, so he jumped up and held the wooden sign tightly in his arms. "Thank you Xiaoyu!" Ou Kangan said excitedly, he also has a storage box! The tall ice wall of the Ou family aroused the curiosity of family members, and some people even came to watch it after hearing about it. The high ice wall blocked everything in the Ou family yard, and no one knew what it was like inside. The courtyard door of Ou''s house, which was often open wide, was tightly closed at this time, and no one inside could be seen pouting and leaving. The tall fence of the Ou family added even more tension to the already tense camp. The restless family members found Bai Hongliang and asked for the ice wall to be repaired. Bai Hongliang couldn''t help laughing, what were these women thinking. But in order to ease the tension of the family members, he also found work for them. Bai Hongliang dispatched a platoon to help the family build the ice wall, and simply enclosed the four family buildings within the ice wall. For the sake of their own safety, the family members worked very hard to repair the ice wall, as if it was a protective umbrella in their hearts. They believed that for a family like the Ou family, building a high ice wall must have its effect. Two weeks later, a five-meter-high ice wall surrounded the four family buildings, and a door was installed at the entrance, which was opened during the day and locked at night. The family members who live on the first floor sleep very peacefully at night, and Xiao Li is also one of them. Qian Jianshu was not at home. She had a big belly all by herself, which was inconvenient. She locked the door early at night to sleep. Xiao Li was often awakened by the sound of the wind blowing against the glass at night. Now there is a high ice wall, her heart is much more stable, and she can sleep well. The family members without a man at home all have the same thoughts in their hearts, because the man''s expedition has lost the backbone in their hearts. They were all tense, and the high ice wall was protecting them like soldiers with guns guarding them. The residents of the 1st to 7th courtyards of the pharmaceutical factory panicked when they saw that they were the only ones without the ice wall. Although there are no men in their family who went on expeditions, they still know some of the impact of the situation. People are afraid and nervous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： childlike Chapter 777 Childlike In the end, even the empty yard of the Ou family was surrounded by a five-meter-high ice wall. Unfamiliar people came in, and it was difficult to find the direction for a while. With the protection of the ice wall, the tension in the family home has eased, and everyone''s life has settled down. The footsteps of the new year are constantly approaching, and the blizzard is blowing all over the north with the whistling north wind. The temperature dropped sharply, the temperature outside dripped into ice, and the snow in the yard was nearly half a person deep. "This snow is really heavy, I don''t know how many houses will be crushed!" Qiu Daqiang said with emotion, such a heavy snow, there will always be some houses that can''t bear the snow. In the world of ice and snow, if the house collapses and there is not even a place to shelter from the wind, how can a family survive in this cold winter. The men put on their hats and gloves and started shoveling the snow. They shoveled out a road first. The gate of the courtyard was more than half sealed by snow. Li Xiaoyu, who was wrapped into a ball, stood under the eaves to watch the excitement, and it was absolutely impossible to shovel snow. The entire Ou family treats her like a national treasure. Except for eating and going to the toilet, she does everything by herself. He likes the little fat man she wants to hold the most. He knows that there is a baby in his sister''s belly, and his favorite thing to do is to lie on Li Xiaoyu''s lap. He stared at the stomach under the thick clothes with big eyes, and didn''t dare to touch it, just looked at it with curiosity. "Baby, elder sister''s!" The little fat man pointed at Li Xiaoyu''s belly and looked up at her with a confident expression. "My sister''s!" He pointed at his own face with his little finger and said to Li Xiaoyu. In Little Fatty''s eyes, he belongs to his sister, and the baby in his belly also belongs to his sister, and they belong to one family. "Haha, yes, you are all sister''s baby!" Li Xiaoyu was so rude to Little Fatty''s cuteness, the kid is really smart, it''s not worth her to open a small stove for him. "Hey, raising a son doesn''t stick with me at all. No matter how you teach it, just kiss Xiaoyu. My own mother has to be in the back." Huang Wenying complained to Mrs. Liu. Although Huang Wenying complained, she was very happy in her heart that her son could have a good relationship with Xiaoyu, and she didn''t have to worry too much about being a mother. The ages of her and Li Anzhi are listed here. For people in their fifties, being able to raise their sons is their greatest satisfaction. In the future, he has to rely on him to walk. Now he has a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu, which is only good for him and not bad. The son has been with Li Xiaoyu for a long time, and he can always learn something from her, which is what they are most looking forward to. "It''s cheap and good. If Xiaofeng is at home, see if he will let the little fat man get close to Xiaoyu." "That''s right, Xiaofeng is too nervous for Xiaoyu and protects her like a child. I''ve never seen a man love his daughter-in-law so much. Xiaoyu in our family is really lucky. I, an old lady, envy their relationship. "Huang Wenying said with emotion, who doesn''t envy having such a man''s favor, a woman will be moved. Since Li Xiaoyu became pregnant, Mrs. Liu was most worried about the little fat man who didn''t know how serious he was. He was afraid that he would hurt the child in Li Xiaoyu''s belly. That was the hope of everyone in the Ou family. As soon as the little fat man arrives at Ou''s house, Mrs. Liu will stare at him and keep him from getting close to Li Xiaoyu. It is even more impossible to hug him. After several teachings, the little fat man wisely didn''t ask Li Xiaoyu to hold him anymore, and Sister Liu was relieved, otherwise she would have to stare every day. Little Fatty and Li Xiaoyu live under the same roof. They see each other for a long time every day. As long as they can sit next to Li Xiaoyu and play by themselves, they are very happy. Little Fatty''s sensibleness made everyone in the Ou family feel at ease, otherwise they would always stare at him. The snow in the yard was cleaned up, and the snow on the roof was also cleaned up. Qiu Daqiang and others had the opportunity to leave the hospital, and the snow outside was deeper. It was a vast expanse of white, and there was no sign of people moving. The direction of the Ou family leading to the family home was completely white. Qiu Daqiang and the others wanted to get through the road from the Ou family to the camp first. There was no movement in the family home. The weather outside was dripping into ice. Those family members were afraid that no one would come out to sweep the snow. The pharmaceutical factory was on holiday, and everyone stayed at home to cook the fire. It is protected by an ice wall, and the weather is cold and no one wants to go out. Most of the outside activities are soldiers on patrol. No matter how cold the weather is, the soldiers will continue to patrol. The security of the camp cannot be sloppy, and there are few people left behind. Bai Hongliang does not dare to be negligent. Qiu Daqiang''s team was sweeping the snow, and it was already noon when they met with Bai Hongliang''s men. Smoke was coming from everyone''s head, and soon their hair was covered with ice, and everyone smiled at each other. "Uncle Chou, the power went out, and the phone couldn''t get through. Maybe the snow was too heavy and the power line was broken. We can only go out for repairs when the snow is lighter." Bai Hongliang said in a low voice, he was afraid that his family would panic if they found out. The power outage at the camp means that the connection with the outside world is cut off. Bai Hongliang can''t think of any other place to go. Qiu Daqiang heard another thought. Although the snow was heavy, is it a coincidence that the two are together. "Okay, I get it, you all have to pay attention to safety!" Qiu Daqiang no longer talked to Bai Hongliang too much, the two of them were busy with things, and they went their separate ways when the road was dug through. What Bai Hongliang said to Qiu Daqiang in a low voice, Jian Haoqi and several men also listened to them. The people here, except for Li Anzhi, are all people who can be called masters, and they can hear them no matter how small their voices are. "Xiaohao, don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Qiu Daqiang said to Jian Hao. Jian Hao is not sure, but it''s always right to be careful, no one can tell what will happen next! "Starting tonight, take turns to keep vigils, everything is mainly to ensure Xiaoyu''s safety." Back at Ou''s house, Jian Haoqi made some arrangements for the family, and then went to the pharmaceutical factory to make arrangements. The night came as scheduled, the camp without electricity was silent, and everyone took advantage of the daylight to eat and go to bed early. The snow-covered camp was all white, and there was no difference in color. The sleepy Li Xiaoyu, after eating, was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, and he walked half-open and half-squinted. Sister Liu saw that she was too sleepy to open her eyes, for fear that her feet would be unstable, she helped her back to the room and poured hot water for her to scald her feet. Li Xiaoyu''s stomach bulging slightly after taking off his vest, Mrs. Liu was surprised, this belly was probably as big as someone''s five or six months old. "Xiaoyu, why is your belly so big, is it because you haven''t moved much?" Mrs. Liu was very afraid that Li Xiaoyu would not move much on weekdays and would be over-nourished, and it would be very painful to give birth. Li Xiaoyu patted her four-month-old belly, not paying attention to the tunnel. "No, there are two little guys in the belly, of course it will be bigger than the normal belly." (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： Twins (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 778 Twins (Ask for a monthly pass!) "what?" Sister Liu was startled by Li Xiaoyu''s words, and she didn''t even feel the water in the pot poured on her feet. "Ah! What''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyu, who was awakened by Mrs. Liu''s exclamation, opened her eyes to see Mrs. Liu''s water pouring on her feet, and took the kettle in Mrs. Liu''s hand. "Sister Liu, what''s all the fuss about, the water poured on your feet, isn''t it hot?" "No, Xiaoyu, you said you were carrying twins, why didn''t you tell us?" Li Xiaoyu thought for a while, she seemed to have said it, but she couldn''t remember whether she told her family. "Didn''t I tell you? I thought you always knew!" Is it really like what the world said, when she was a fool for three years, when did her memory become so bad, she would forget such a big thing! "Hahaha, okay, I''ll tell them now!" Sister Liu couldn''t help being overjoyed when she got the confirmation. The old man must know such great good news. Happy Sister Liu, who was broken, put down the kettle, regardless of whether Li Xiaoyu hadn''t washed her feet yet and her feet were wet. rushed downstairs like a whirlwind, shouting loudly on the stairs. "Old man, good news, good news! Xiaoyu is pregnant with twins!" "What?" "real!" "Hahaha¡­" The news of the ?? twins shocked everyone more than the news that Li Xiaoyu was pregnant. Mr. Ou directly put his hands together and prayed on the spot: "O ancestors, the curse of the Ou family is broken! God has eyes, my Ou family is no longer a single passer! Xiaoyu, thank you grandpa, you are a great hero of the Ou family! " Old Master Ou was full of energy and ran upstairs. He is going to see his two precious great-grandchildren, as well as the great hero of his family. All the people followed behind Mr. Ou and went upstairs. At this time, no one cared about going to the room, which was the bedroom of Li Xiaoyu and his wife. "Xiaoyu, thank you grandpa! I knew that the Ou family would rewrite their destiny here! Hahaha, good! On the first day of returning to the capital, I will write the old courtyard in your name. " Mr. Ou said this sentence, which means that all the future properties of the Ou family will be written in the name of Li Xiaoyu. Mr. Ou and Ou Feng will be the real bare commanders, and all they have is the surname of the Ou family. Old Master Ou is the first person in history to raise the status of a woman in a family to such a high level. Everyone never thought that Mr. Ou would make such a decision. The old yard represents the property of the Ou family¡¯s ancestors, because the two unborn children have given such a large family property. Every one of them present couldn''t do this, Shu Ruyun''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Jian Haoqi who was standing in front. Jian Haoqi didn''t notice her eyes at all, he smiled and looked at Li Xiaoyu who was stunned. "Little brother and sister, congratulations, I didn''t expect you to release a big move, you''re hiding it well!" "No, I didn''t hide it from you. I thought I told you, but I forgot it later." "Hahaha! This is great news! Brother-in-law, let''s keep a child with my sister''s surname!" Uncle Jian raised what he had been keeping in mind. "No, the children of my Ou family can only have the surname O, no one has to say anything about it!" Mr. Ou would never agree to Old Man Jian¡¯s request. The Ou family passed it on for eight generations, and it was not until the ninth generation that the fate was rewritten. It was impossible for him to agree. Mr. Ou thought more beautifully, since he can have twins, there will definitely be more children in the future. He has always hoped that the Ou family will be prosperous, and having many children and grandchildren is the first factor. After finally breaking the curse, how could he be willing to let future generations take his surname? That would be unfair to the children. "You, my sister is gone, you can''t leave a bloodline for her!" "Bullshit, Xiaofeng is not your sister''s descendant, and the child born by Xiaoyu is not your sister''s descendant. The descendants of my Ou family can only be surnamed Ou, and a bowl of water must be level! " The crowd surrounded Li Xiaoyu with your words and my words, which made her nod her head straight, and Mr. Ou hurriedly rushed people. "Okay, let''s talk about it tomorrow, Xiaoyu and my great-grandson are tired, so we all go to rest. Sister Liu, stay here and take good care of Xiaoyu at night. " Sister Liu nodded, she also had the same intention. Now that she knew that Li Xiaoyu was pregnant with twins, she didn''t dare to be careless. She was not at ease if she was left alone. "Grandpa, no need, I can take care of myself!" "Xiaoyu, you have to listen to Grandpa. We focus on safety." Mr. Ou insisted on disagreeing with Li Xiaoyu''s opinion. She alone has three lives at stake, and no one can afford to be negligent. "Xiaoyu, I won''t disturb your rest, I can rest on the couch." "Sister Liu, I didn''t mean that. You have to take care of me at night and housework during the day. I''m afraid you won''t have a good rest!" "It won''t affect it!" Li Xiaoyu saw that Mrs. Liu was so persistent, so she had to compromise and not let her stay in the room, fearing that everyone would be worried. The sleepy Li Xiaoyu persisted until everyone left, washed his feet in a hurry, and climbed into bed to sleep for a second. Sister Liu smiled and shook her head, tucked her quilt, went downstairs to hold her quilt, and spread it on the couch in the room. Sister Liu lay on the couch for a long time and couldn''t sleep. The news of the twins was so shocking that many people could not sleep tonight. On the second day, when Li Xiaoyu went downstairs, he saw that except for the two children, everyone else in the family had dark circles on their faces. "Haha, what did you guys do last night, you have dark circles all over your eyes." "It wasn''t because you stimulated us that we didn''t sleep well all night." Jian Hao said angrily. Shu Ruyun sat aside with a blushing face and erratic eyes, Li Xiaoyu smiled knowingly. It turned out to be the case, and he even brought an excuse to her head, such a shameless comrade Jian Haoqi. "Cousin-in-law, really? If there is another next time, you can just beat him up and fall asleep. Man, you can''t be too indulgent, the one who should be disciplined should be disciplined, and you must not be soft-hearted! " Shu Ruyun''s delicate face was like a blooming red rose, Li Xiaoyu''s mouth was dry, she couldn''t help but stretch out her claws and touch Shu Ruyun''s tender face. "Tsk tsk! It''s so slippery!" The fragrance of aloe vera remained between his fingers, sliding over the tip of his nose, and Li Xiaoyu''s airy face became more and more courageous. stretched out his claws and wanted to have another addiction, but he was in vain. It turned out that Shu Ruyun was hugged away by Jian Haoqi. "Stingy, touch what''s wrong, the cousin has no opinion, you are a troublesome man." Li Xiaoyu looked at Jian Haoqi with contempt, but what she thought was that the cousin is very funny. "Li Xiaoyu, this is my daughter-in-law. If I didn''t see your big belly, I''d have to beat you up." Jian Hao jumped with anger, he could only be **** his mouth once. "Okay, come, make a gesture!" Li Xiaoyu, whose bones were rusting, heard Jian Hao''s anger and wanted to beat her, so he immediately joined hands to fight him. "Stop, what do you want to do?" Mr. Ou shouted, both of them were worried, but he still had to prefer his own family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： border Chapter 779 Frontier Jian Hao was angry to see Li Xiaoyu''s tendency to want to fight with people, how dare he stay in the living room. hugged Shu Ruyun and slipped back to the room of the two of them, huddled in the room and fell in love. He also wanted to make a pair of twins. Mr. Ou was reluctant to train Li Xiaoyu again, so he could only tell her the importance of safety in a soft voice. "Okay, what Grandpa said is right, I must do it!" Li Xiaoyu understood what the old man said, she was just too bored and wanted to find something to pass the time. The honest Li Xiaoyu, the only fun is to play with the little fat man. Little Fatty''s childish words brought her a lot of joy, and she was able to have fun with one big and one small. After several days of blizzard, the entire Gucheng was shrouded in white, and the footsteps of the New Year came down on the snow. On February 16, 1969, the camp in silver veil ushered in the New Year''s Eve, and the gate of the camp was closed. There was not a single living creature to be seen outside the camp, everything was white, and the whole world was covered with snow. The outdoor temperature reached minus 35 degrees. In such a cold weather, Bai Hongliang did not dare to let soldiers stand guard and patrol outside. Stay a little longer, people will make ice lollies, and soldiers will gather in the cafeteria for dinner on New Year''s Eve. This year, because most of the soldiers went to the border for solid defense, Bai Hongliang only killed one year pig. Without Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu going up the mountain to hunt and supplement, the meat this year was obviously much less. Bai Hongliang gave the family a pound of meat, and the rest were some internal organs and bones. The cooking team divided these things into two boils, which was considered to be a meal for everyone. "Hey! It would be nice if Chief Ou was at home, and we could eat more meat along with us." When eating, someone mentioned Ou Feng, thinking of the meat last year, 240 wild boars were hunted. Although they only got a quarter of the wild boar, it was already a huge amount of meat for them. "Yeah, this year we can only drink some soup and gnaw on bones, it''s really not fun!" "Okay, it''s good to have broth for the New Year''s Eve, but you didn''t think about your comrades who went on expeditions, I''m afraid you can''t even drink broth." Bai Hongliang stopped the road, and these boys became more and more energetic. As Bai Hongliang said, it was the time when swords were drawn on the border. The temperature on the border is even lower than that of Gucheng, and it is minus 45 degrees outside. No matter how thick the clothes are, they cannot withstand the cold wind. Every distance, a fire is lit, and if there is no way to keep warm, many people will be frostbitten. Fortunately, each of them is equipped with frostbite cream, and there is no frostbite as large as in previous years. The two sides faced each other silently across the river. The soldiers on the opposite side saw Ou Feng and the others were burning fire to keep warm. They also followed suit. The people on both sides were burning fires to keep warm, which only relieved a small part of the cold. Soldiers resting in tents huddled together to keep warm, but the severe cold was not so easy to resist. There are more and more people with colds and fevers. Fortunately, there are enough medicines distributed this time. A lot of cold pills and antipyretic pills were transferred from Sichuan Province. When Li Chengji got the pills, he was both proud and sour. The medicine that his little sister sold back then was actually sold to the army, and even strangely, it got into his hands. Bai Liangcai and Xu Jian are not the way to go on like this. No one knows when the crisis will be resolved. Don''t get sick before the war starts. Bai Liangcai convened the people to discuss how to solve the current cold problem, and finally built the igloo under the proposal of Ou Feng. In the end, both sides were repairing the igloo, and everyone faced off with the mentality of a long-term battle. Whoever moves will lose first. With Li Chengyi''s suggestion, he will spread the drug along the wind, and he will soon be able to deal with the opponent''s troops, so that they have no chance to react at all. Li Chengyi''s proposal was rejected by Bai Liangcai and others. They insisted on the consistent method of keeping the enemy unmoved, and pressing the enemy to death. Ou Feng was lying on the single bed in the igloo, all he thought about was Li Xiaoyu. He couldn''t accompany her during Chinese New Year, which became Ou Feng''s great regret. At this time, Ou Feng didn''t know that Gucheng had a big surprise waiting for him. All he thought in his mind was the smile of his little daughter-in-law. On New Year''s Eve, Ou Feng and the others ate dry food and boiled dry vegetable soup with snow water, but no meat for the time being. If they want to eat meat, they have to solve it on their own. In the ice and snow, the prey hides in the hole and cannot come out. Where can I find meat to eat. The truck for logistics distribution was blocked by heavy snow at this time. Zhang Hongda followed the truck, and the journey was miserable. The snow on the road was too thick, the car stopped for a while, and most of the time on the road was spent shoveling snow. Of course, the speed was slow, cold and anxious. Zhang Hongda fell ill halfway through the journey. In order to deliver the supplies as soon as possible, he had to move forward. In the camp, there has been no electricity and no phone calls for three consecutive days. The ?? camp is like an isolated island that has lost all contact with the outside world. Bai Hongliang decided to connect the telephone line no matter what tomorrow. They could only rely on manual work to find the broken telephone line bit by bit. In the days when there was no electricity, everyone gradually accepted the dark night and returned to the days when the oil lamps were lit. New Year''s Eve, according to the custom of previous years, is to keep the year old, but because of the power outage, Mr. Ou drove everyone back to the room to rest. Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kang''an were on duty at night. The two were lying on the reclining chair in front of the fireplace, chatting in a low voice about their daily life, and the two slowly fell asleep. In the dead of night, there was silence under the night sky, and a string of white figures quickly slid towards the camp. The white figure quickly slid to the edge of the camp, and the grid on the fence became a decoration. A large hole was cut by the visitor, and the white figure quickly got in, and followed the directions to find the family home. The ice wall in front of them blocked their way, which was different from the news they got, and it was impossible to tell which was which from the outside. The white figures of different heights and shorts could only be found by approximate positions, and finally stopped outside the door of the Ou Family Courtyard. The six-meter-high ice wall blocked the way of forty people, and the only door was black like the mouth of a beast, waiting for these people to feed. "Head, what should I do? The wall is so high, this family has enough hearts to make such a high ice wall." A short man complained in a low voice. The ice wall was high and slippery, and it was not conducive to climbing at all, and the dwarf knew that he had no ability to climb it. The tall man in white at the lead waved his hand, and the four tiger claws flew towards the wall. ¡®Bah! ¡¯ The slight voice is exceptionally clear in the silent night. The four climbed over the ice wall and smiled contemptuously at the wall inside. This height does not require tiger claws. One of them jumped lightly and cut off the power grid at the top of the wall. The dead power grid could not stop them at all. The courtyard was silent, and the four who jumped up the wall gently jumped off the wall. "Um!" "Um!" Two suppressed grunts sounded, making the other two men''s skin tighten. "Damn, there are animal traps, it''s so immoral! I have to kill this family." (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： night attack Chapter 780 Night Attack The one who was caught scolded secretly, "It''s so **** filthy, and he was injured before he even shot." Muffled sound awakened Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan who were on duty at night. The two quietly got up, and Qiu Daqiang motioned for Ou Kangan to inform the others. Jian Haoqi, Mei Ji, Guangman, and Su Liqiang all quickly got dressed and went out when they heard the muffled sound, and the five met in the living room. Jian Hao was angry when he saw that Guangman had also come out, and said in a low voice, "Guangman, you go and give the child to Li Anzhi and his wife, don''t let the child make a sound, and bring my daughter-in-law too. Uncle Qiu and Ou Kangan, you all go upstairs and protect Xiaoyu and the three old men. " Qiu Daqiang knew that now was not the time to be polite, Li Xiaoyu and the three old men upstairs were more important, and the two walked upstairs with guns tiptoe. Qiu Daqiang climbed to the door of Li Xiaoyu''s room. Inside the house, Mrs. Liu was all tense. She hid behind the wall with a stick as thick as her arm, ready to strike with all her strength. "Sister Liu, open the door!" Qiu Daqiang said in a low voice, he didn''t dare to push the door directly, if Li Xiaoyu was startled, he couldn''t afford it. Hearing Qiu Daqiang''s voice, Sister Liu put down the stick in her hand. opened the door a crack and let Qiu Daqiang climb in, Li Xiaoyu sat up dazedly behind the screen. Mrs. Liu didn''t have time to ask Qiu Daqiang what''s going on, so she went behind the screen and said, "Xiaoyu, come, I''ll dress you, there''s something going on outside!" Li Xiaoyu, who was in a daze, was so scared that she ran away when she heard the situation, she wouldn''t be so unlucky! again! It was Chinese New Year again, and she still had two small ones in her stomach, making it very inconvenient to move around. Li Xiaoyu woke up, put on his clothes quickly, and took out the potion and two rainstorm pear blossom needles from the space. "How about grandpa and the others?" "The old man has Xiao An, who will come over in a while." Li Xiaoyu heard Qiu Daqiang''s voice and knew that someone was going to pick up the three old men, so he felt relieved. They prepared well in advance, and they were waiting for this day, and this time, those people will definitely come and go. But Li Xiaoyu was still very worried, the people who came this time were probably not easy. If you want to use the previous method to kill people, it may not be easy. As a precaution, Li Xiaoyu took out a bottle of detoxification pills and said strongly to Qiu Da. "Uncle Chou, everyone should take a detox pill first and wear a mask to prevent the enemy from poisoning." While the people in the house were preparing, most of the people in white outside turned into the yard one after another. Several more people stepped on the trap, and there were muffled groans from the yard again. Li Xiaoyu released his mental power and enveloped the entire yard in it. He could see clearly the distribution of the enemy''s forces. She handed the Torrential Rain Pear Flower Needle to Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kang''an, thinking that the hidden weapon could not play a big role at this time, and took out the box of grenades that Bai Liangcai gave her. The three old men each held a pistol and stayed in the room with Li Xiaoyu. Qiu Daqiang couldn''t help but say that first spreading a can of the drug will always have some effect. "Bah! Hah! Hah!" Qiu Daqiang''s action led to the shooting, and the crowd was so frightened that they lay on the ground and dared not move. "Uncle Qiu, Ou Kangan, I''ll give you directions." At this time, Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about revealing her abilities, and no one would be able to run today if she didn''t make a move. "Two at two o''clock, three at eleven o''clock..." Li Xiaoyu''s crisp voice sounded in the silent night sky. "Bah! Bah..." The ?? gun was accurately shot in several directions, and the people who were in the middle of the point kept falling down, and others hurriedly avoided. They seemed to have trackers attached to their bodies, and none of the people whose directions were pointed didn''t run away, and all died under the guns of Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kang''an. The sound of gunfire disrupted the plan of the men in white. They were going to take the family quietly and leave with the hostages. I didn¡¯t expect that this family would have guns. The sound of gunfire would definitely attract people from the army. They came this time because they learned that there was only one company in the camp. The blizzard attack and their manipulation of wires and telephones gave them such a rare opportunity. The white-collared man waved his hand, and two **** of things flew upstairs. Sister Liu jumped on it, pulled off the cotton curtain and put one in his pocket, and threw it into the yard. Another rolled down the corridor, a puff of smoke came out, and Mrs. Liu shouted. "It''s smoke!" A few people who had been prepared for a long time were not greatly affected by the smoke, but their eyes were a little uncomfortable. The upstairs suddenly stopped, and the man in white clapped for a while, these people are not that powerful! The smoke gradually dissipated, and ten men in white threw their tiger claws and rushed towards the corridor on the second floor. They vowed to kill the person who spoke out. Qiu Daqiang, Ou Kangan, and Sister Liu cut the rope with daggers, and quickly shot the person who fell. ¡°Bah¡­¡± Intense gunshots rang out, and they didn''t need to aim at all. There was Li Xiaoyu pointing out, just shoot in the direction she gave. Jian Haoqi heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice and knew that she was safe, so they concentrated on dealing with the people in the yard. The sound of gunfire from the Ou family''s yard spread throughout the camp in the silent night sky, and the two teams quickly flanked the Ou family''s yard. Four figures jumped from the second floor of the family building, jumped onto the ice wall and slid down, heading straight to the Ou family yard. "Bah, chug..." The fierce gun battle rang out. Hearing the sound of gunshots from outside support, the people in white and the Ou family in the yard were in two different moods. The leader saw that the matter had been exposed, and knew that they had been caught in a trap. The leader took the lead in jumping on the left side wall where there was no sound of gunfire. With the help of the height of the wall, he jumped over the ice wall again. Li Xiaoyu had a panoramic view of this person''s movements, rushed out of the door and aimed at the jumping figure, a pear flower needle in the rainstorm. At the same time, a poisonous steel needle appeared in his hand, which was thrown at the fleeing people, and the five fell to the front of the wall. The leader on the ice wall staggered and fell to the top of the wall, the second and four who had been waiting for a long time. The long knife in his hand was flying, and a face-to-face white collar head was divided into four pieces, and he couldn''t die any longer. Maybe the man in the white shirt never thought that he would die without a whole corpse. When he came, he was full of confidence, and when he left, he died without a whole body. The second child and the four stood under the ice wall, attacking the white-clothed men who ran out. The two of them saw each other and killed the other. The yard attacked together, making dumplings for the man in white, and the man in white who was desperate would rather die than surrender. Jian Haoqi didn''t want to talk too much with these people, he waved his hand and shot out a row of peanuts, killing all the living people in white. After some inspection, there was no one alive, Jian Hao said to the upstairs. "Safe!" All the people upstairs went downstairs, there were torches in the yard, and the strong smell of blood came out. "vomit..." Li Xiaoyu was stimulated to the point that her stomach turned upside down, she vomited wildly, and there was a spasm in her stomach, and the pain made her face pale. She put her trembling hands into her mouth and sucked the water from the well. The pain in her abdomen told her that if the pain was not stopped in time, her two children would not be guaranteed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： Wronged Chapter 781 Wronged Huang Wenying hugged her, so anxious that her tears fell, Li Anzhi pinched her tiger''s mouth hard to relieve the pain. Mr. Ou''s hands and feet were cold, and he kept shouting: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..." The old man is in tears, but he must not be in trouble, this is three lives! The hope of his Ou family is all tied to Li Xiaoyu alone. "The smell of blood is too strong, uncomfortable..." Li Xiaoyu said weakly, pinching his nose with one hand, the only way to reduce the pungent smell. After she became pregnant, she became a lot more squeamish and was very sensitive to pungent odors. Li Xiaoyu regretted that she shouldn''t have come down at that time. She didn''t expect to have such a big reaction to the smell of blood. "Quick, clean up the yard, help Xiaoyu go upstairs, you can''t stay below." Mr. Ou ordered repeatedly. All the people who saw her vomiting wildly were terrified, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would blame themselves to death. Guangman picked up Li Xiaoyu and walked upstairs quickly. The smell below ?? is indeed very strong, and people who are used to seeing life and death don''t feel the smell of blood at all. But for Li Xiaoyu, the scene was really terrifying, and it was normal for her to have such a big reaction when she was pregnant. It''s just that none of them thought about this, which made her feel so uncomfortable. Guangman put Li Xiaoyu on the bed, squatted down and took off her shoes for her, Li Xiaoyu said embarrassedly. "Sister Man, thank you, I''ve caused you trouble!" "Thank you, I didn''t think about it comprehensively. You rest up there, and we will handle the following matters. Have a good night''s sleep and wake up tomorrow is a brand new day. Your identity is different, and you will often encounter such things. The more I see you in the future, the less uncomfortable it will be, and now the child is the most important thing. " Sister Liu also followed the room and lit the oil lamp. Under the dim light, Li Xiaoyu still had a small white face. She also blamed herself, because she didn''t notice that Xiaoyu''s mood was wrong. "Xiaoyu, rest, I''ll clean the room for you." Sister Liu was afraid that there were other smells in the house, which would affect Li Xiaoyu''s rest, and knew that she was a person who loves cleanliness very much. "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes, she was really tired, she used her mental power during the melee, and then she vomited wildly. At this time, she was weak and very tired. She wanted to enter the space, but there were always people in the room. After Mrs. Liu cleaned the room, she looked over to see that Li Xiaoyu was asleep, and closed the door gently. She had to go to the kitchen to make soup. Li Xiaoyu threw up everything she ate at night, and she would definitely be hungry when she woke up. Hearing the door closing, Li Xiaoyu, who was pretending to be sleeping on the bed, opened her eyes and waited for two minutes without any movement. She dodged into the space, where there is a comfortable temperature and fresh air. She took a deep breath and relaxed for a while, this is how people live. went back upstairs and collapsed on the wide walking bed, and couldn''t help but think of the man who went on the expedition. If he was there, she would not have to suffer this hardship. She misses him, misses him very much! The line of Qing tears fell, and then they cried out in grievance, with a big belly, still two cubs, the man was not around, and the parents could not meet. Li Xiaoyu felt more and more wronged the more she thought about it. After choking and crying for a while, she cried out the grievances in her heart and felt much more relaxed. Hearing her crying, the three little ones were anxiously circling the door. They did not dare to break into her bedroom without Li Xiaoyu''s permission. "Come in!" Li Xiaoyu, who cried happily, had red and swollen eyes, but she felt much better after crying. "Sister, why are you crying, is it because the baby is not well behaved?" Xiaoling said anxiously. "Yes yes yes, sister don''t cry!" "Hooho!" "It''s okay, I just want to cry!" Li Xiaoyu won''t admit it, she misses her man, what a shame to say it! "Little Spirit, I''m hungry!" Li Xiaoyu, who was too lazy to move, looked at Xiaoling pitifully. "Okay, sister wait, I''ll get you something to eat right away!" The three little animals circled around Li Xiaoyu and waited for her to eat. Xiaohu used her as a backrest. Li Xiaoyu, who only moved his mouth, stopped when he was half full. She gave Xiaohu the rest of the meat and soup to eat, and Xiaohu, who was her backrest, had a blast, but he didn''t dare to grab it from Li Xiaoyu. "Sister, eat some more fruit!" Xiaoling sent a plate of peeled pears, the sweet and juicy pear flesh is the best dessert after a meal. After eating half of the pears, Li Xiaoyu stopped eating, took the mouthwash sent by Xiaoling, grunted twice, and spit the water into the spittoon beside him. "what¡­" Li Xiaoyu, who was full of food and drink, yawned and fell out of bed to go to sleep, but felt uncomfortable everywhere. With a big belly, it would definitely not be comfortable to sleep just after eating, she waved to Xiaohu. "Xiaohu, I''m going to sleep with you when I come up!" Little Tiger jumped on the bed happily and used it as a pillow for Li Xiaoyu. He was proud that only he had this honor. If the male master is at home, it doesn''t even have the chance to get close to the master. It is better that the male master is not at home. Xiaohu lay on the pillow, revealing his furry belly, patted his belly with his front paws, signaling Li Xiaoyu to lean on him. Li Xiaoyu hugged Ou Feng''s pillow and slept on Xiaohu''s belly for a second. Xiaoling shook her head. Since her sister was pregnant with the baby, she fell asleep faster and faster, often forgetting to cover the quilt. Xiaoling waved his little hand, and the thin quilt slowly fell on Li Xiaoyu''s belly. He was very curious about the baby in Li Xiaoyu''s belly. After Li Xiaoyu fell asleep, Xiaoling sat on the side and quietly observed Li Xiaoyu''s stomach. He did not dare to use his mental power to investigate, for fear of harming small lives. This was the first time he saw a human being pregnant with a baby. He was very surprised that Li Xiaoyu''s flat stomach could hold two small lives. Xiaoling thought about the baby born, it should be the same as him! Then he has playmates, and he can grow up with them. It will definitely be fun. Xiaoling is looking forward to the birth of the baby. When that stinky man comes back, he can show off that he is the one who accompanies his sister, and he is the one who loves her the most. Xiaoling thought of Ou Feng''s black face, and couldn''t tell how happy he was. Who told him that he always dominated his sister. A big man is not even a child, always dominating his sister, shameless and shameless! Xiaoling was very dissatisfied with Ou Feng''s occupation of Li Xiaoyu. Since the two got married, Li Xiaoyu''s opportunities to accompany their three little ones have been much less. As long as the three little ones are close to Li Xiaoyu, they will be disliked by Ou Feng. But seeing Li Xiaoyu smiling so happily in Ou Feng''s arms, San Xiao had to endure it silently. If Li Xiaoyu was made to cry, San Xiaozhi would definitely not let Ou Feng go, and for the sake of making Li Xiaoyu laugh, let him go for the time being. In the yard of the Ou family, everyone worked together to clean up the blood on the ground. Blood soaked through the thick snow on the ground. These big men couldn''t stand the smell, let alone Li Xiaoyu who was pregnant. Everyone worked together to clean up the snow on the ground. Mrs. Liu washed the ground twice with hot water, and lighted rosin incense until she couldn''t smell any blood. Ask for a monthly pass! Little cuties, what''s up £Þ3£Þ! At the end of the month, stretch out your sallow little hands and send your monthly passes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： a touch of familiarity Chapter 782 A touch of familiarity The second child and the four determined that the people who besieged the Ou family''s yard were all killed and left quietly. People who died of poisoning are really unlucky. When they meet Li Xiaoyu, who must report to Jair, there will be no good results. "Bah! That''s it!" Jian Hao let out an angry laugh, some people who are not thirsty, sent so many people, I am afraid that the power of the family will be consumed a lot. Those who want to catch Li Xiaoyu will never imagine that there will be so many artificial masters by her side, and this is where Li Xiaoyu is really powerful. People who don''t know the truth are all here to give away their heads. In Jian Haoqi''s opinion, the person who can''t be provoked the most is Li Xiaoyu. Jian Hao''s anger stopped in front of the leader with a dark face and was divided into four pieces. It was really miserable! "Tsk tsk tsk!" This man''s face is a bit familiar, but he can''t remember whose family he belongs to. Jian Hao quickly flashed the characters he had touched in his mind, a face flashed by, but he didn''t catch it. "What''s wrong?" Qiu Daqiang saw Jian Haoqi standing motionless in front of a corpse, thinking he recognized who that person was. "It''s okay, I can''t remember who it is, but I always feel that I have seen this person, and I can''t remember who it belongs to. I will think about it when I go back." The first ray of light appeared on the horizon, and the dark past and dawn will finally come. Tossing around in the middle of the night, everyone was sleepy and tired, Jian Hao said to Bai Hong. "The body is temporarily put here, I will let someone deal with it, to check the broken telephone lines and wires, it must be related to this group of people." Bai Hongliang agrees with Jian Haoqi''s words, and he also means it. "Okay, I''ll send someone to check it when it''s dawn, just because these people''s skis can be used." After the battle last night, Bai Hongliang even more determined that Li Xiaoyu''s identity was extraordinary. It is no longer an ordinary incident for such a large-scale attack on the Ou family. Due to his position, he was not qualified to know the truth. Bai Hongliang took a deep look at the four rows of corpses on the ground. The heavy snow quickly covered up everything that happened last night, leaving only bullet marks on the ice wall and the courtyard wall, as well as the broken glass of the house. The family members heard the loud gunshots last night, and no one dared to open the door to see the strangeness, and they all wanted to find a hole to hide in. The woman and the child hid under the quilt, hugged and shivered. They all thought the battle was coming to the camp. Some people even regretted that they didn''t leave with those women at first, and they felt very unwilling to think that they were going to die here. After the gunshots stopped, no one dared to come out to hear the news, for fear that he would go out and be the first person to be killed. After dawn, there was no movement outside, and Liu Sanchun gathered a few equally daring women. They didn''t dare to go out directly, so they ran to the second floor of the second child''s house and knocked on the door. Always be brave when a man is with them. The second child rubbed his eyes and opened the door, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw five women with sticks appearing in front of his door. Since these women are afraid, they dare to go out. They really think that a broom or a kitchen knife can scare people. "What are you doing? Come and rob. My family is so poor that there are only four bachelors left. If you want, take it!" The second child teased a few women in front of the door. "Xiao Liu (the second child''s original surname is Liu and his name is Tianming), did you hear the gunshots yesterday? It''s scary. There is no movement at all now, and we women don''t dare to go out to see. You have many men, so come with us to see! "Hu Sanchun said. The second child laughed dumbly, and Hu Sanchun had a fiery personality, and he didn''t have a good face for the four of them on weekdays. Now she has a flattering expression on her face, and sometimes she is afraid, and she still knows that she is a woman! "Okay, I was going to see what happened!" The second son''s words are indeed from his heart. On the bright side, he can''t communicate with Li Xiaoyu, but now it''s okay to take the opportunity to find out about the situation. The third and three others followed, and the four men pretended to walk in front, and the women who followed were like the devils entering the village. There was silence outside the ice wall, and there was no trace of the vast expanse of white. After several investigations, several women were convinced that the gunfire last night was like a dream. The second child saw that the door of Ou''s house was closed and there was no movement in the yard, so he thought that they must be making up for sleep. I don''t know if the shootout last night scared Li Xiaoyu, the second child was worried, and he decided to come back later. "Xiao Liu, you can accompany us to the military camp to have a look. It''s always not at ease." Liu Sanchun pleaded again, at this time she put away all the pungency in her daily life. "Hehe, Sister Liu, you are also afraid sometimes!" "Go away, the old lady is still a woman no matter how hot it is, hurry up!" Liu Sanchun said impatiently. The second child shook his head helplessly, this woman''s man did not know how she would be oppressed by her. He definitely won''t, looking for a woman with this character can''t bear it! The group slowly approached the barracks. On the way, they met Bai Hongliang and led the team out to check the route. He was polite to the group of people who appeared. "Where do you want to go, what are you doing when you are not staying at home in the snow?" "Captain Bai, it''s great to see you all, the gunfire last night scared us to death, what''s going on? We thought it was the enemy who came in, so we didn¡¯t dare to go out. We only dared to come out to see what happened when we heard that there was no movement outside. " Liu Sanchun couldn''t wait to tell the reason why they came here, and when they saw their own people, they didn''t panic. "It''s alright, there were a few thieves who came last night, and they''ve been resolved. It''s cold and hurry back." "Okay, okay, it''s fine. Captain Bai, where are you going?" Liu Sanchun asked curiously, and the other women nodded. They were a little nervous when they saw Bai Hongliang taking people out. "Go check the line, it''s not a problem if there is no electricity, it will be back soon, go home soon!" When a few women heard that they were going to check the wiring, they felt relieved. As long as he doesn''t leave the camp and doesn''t come back, now Bai Hongliang is the backbone of the family. Liu Sanchun''s family members saw that everything was fine, so they turned around with confidence, and treated the second child and four who were following behind him. "Xiao Liu, thank you! If you hadn''t come out with you, we wouldn''t have dared to come out. I don''t know if anyone was killed last night, you know!" Liu Sanchun, who was sure of safety, began to gossip. If she could get first-hand information, she would be able to make a splash among her family members. "Sister Liu, I want to know too, why don''t you go and ask and tell us when you come back." The second child looked at Liu Sanchun with a look of eagerness and said that this woman''s ability to gossip is still good. If this is a matter of the Cui Ou family, she can find out, she is very capable. "Hehe, wait, I''ll tell you first when I know. For nothing else, but for your righteousness today. "Liu Sanchun assured the second child that she believed there was nothing she couldn''t find out. "Hahaha, then we''ll wait!" The second child laughed and returned. The weather is cold, keep warm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： two grandsons Chapter 783 Two grandsons "It''s all down, it''s alright, I caught a few thieves last night, everything is fine!" Liu Sanchun saw that no one was coming out, so he just shouted downstairs. ¡°ßÛ~dang¡± ¡°ßÛ~dang¡± ¡­ The doors of the room opened one by one quickly, and the corridor was full of women and children. They all looked out, making sure that no one was there before running downstairs. A group of people formed a big circle regardless of the cold, listening to Liu Sanchun gossip about last night''s events, as if she was there in person. Liu Sanchun, who was held by the crowd, made a splash, and the family members who thought they had the truth put down their fears. Live as usual during the day, and close the door early at night to sleep. Xiao Li learned from Liu Sanchun that nothing major happened, although she was worried about Li Xiaoyu''s safety. But the snowy road was slippery and she dared not go out with a big belly. One day Mrs. Liu was entrusted by Li Xiaoyu to visit her. Xiao Li learned from Mrs. Liu that Li Xiaoyu was all right, so she didn''t have to worry about it. "Xiao Li, at home alone, try not to go out. If you need anything, ask the neighbors to help you buy it. Lock the doors and windows at night, no matter who calls the door, don''t open it, everything is for your own safety, remember! " Xiao Li heard Mrs. Liu''s warning, and she was very nervous, nothing really happened! The gunfire that night was so intense, it must have been a big deal, Xiao Li was very worried about Li Xiaoyu''s safety. "Sister Liu, is Xiaoyu alright!" "It''s okay, she''s fine, you just need to take care of yourself, don''t worry about anything else! Take care, I have to go back! " Mrs. Liu took the charcoal, rice, cabbage, and chicken out of the basket and put them on the table of the Xiao family. "Don''t worry, your belly will be born in two months, you must pay attention to nutrition." "Thank you Mrs. Liu, thank Xiaoyu for me, I''ll go see her when the snow melts, and you all take care!" Xiao Li is very grateful to the Ou family and Li Xiaoyu for taking care of them. She alone cannot buy these things. If it wasn''t for the material support of the Ou family, her family''s food would have been empty long ago, so she was reluctant to eat more food and meat. For fear that the family would run out of food before her family''s old money came back, Xiao Li cherished the refined grain in the jar. When cooking, she only grabbed a small handful of rice and mixed it with the cornmeal, and she didn''t want to slaughter the chicken. Xiao Li used a knife to cut a piece of chicken breast from the chicken breast, slaughtered it into mashed meat, and when the corn batter was nine minutes cooked, put it into the pot and stir it evenly with chopsticks. Xiao Li smelled the fragrant chicken and rice mixed in the pot, and couldn''t help swallowing. Chop up two cabbage leaves, cut them into thin shreds, put them in a pot and mix them into paella, add a little salt, and the rice for a day is done. There are meat, vegetables, and rice, which are convenient, delicious, and full. Xiao Li thinks that such a day is already very good. She decided to start eating better from today, otherwise the child in her belly is too thin and not good for the child, so she can''t just save it blindly, and then slowly repay Li Xiaoyu in the future. The aroma of Xiao Li''s food wafted out through the cracks of the window, and Wu Cuimei, who was cooking next door, inhaled hard. "Mom, it tastes like chicken, I want to eat it too." Donkey eggs drooled while guarding the stove, looking at Wu Cuimei eagerly. "There is no chicken. Mom will make lard flatbread for you in a while. Aunt Xiao next door is pregnant with a baby. She is not allowed to go to her house to eat, and she is not allowed to approach her." Wu Cuimei sternly warned her son that she is a mother, and her own children are hurt. She often warns Donkey not to approach Xiao Li, if she can''t take responsibility when she encounters others, Shi Dehai from her family will definitely beat her son to death when she comes back. "Oh!" Donkey agreed obediently, he is a big kid, he knows the importance, he says the same thing every time, he can memorize it. Families are busy cooking and filling their stomachs. Li Xiaoyu woke up after a full sleep, her stomach sang an empty city plan, her head was rubbing against Xiaohu''s stomach, her hair shrugged and it was really comfortable. The little tiger''s tail swayed gently. The owner likes it, and he will use it as a pillow for the owner every day. "Get up, I want to go downstairs for dinner, Xiaoling, you guys can play by yourself!" "Sister, did everyone cook clean last night? I have a new corpse solution, so I can try it out." Li Xiaoyu immediately became interested when he heard that there was corpse-dissolving water. This is the best equipment for destroying corpses and destroying traces. "Okay, I''ll let someone try it later, I can''t smell that smell." Xiaoling knew what happened to her last night, so she definitely wouldn''t want her to do it herself, it doesn''t matter if others try it. Li Xiaoyu flashed out of the space, put on his clothes and went out, pulling the corner of the cotton curtain to look into the courtyard. The white snow in the courtyard covered the ground, the wind blew through the heart, and the smell of blood disappeared after the baptism of heavy snow overnight. No one would have thought that there was a life-and-death battle here last night. If you don''t pay attention to the bullet marks on the wall, it will be like nothing happened. Li Xiaoyu went downstairs slowly, her four-month-old belly was already showing her arms, and the vest could not cover her belly. She added a loose thin cotton coat outside. My stomach doesn''t look so obvious. I can only walk slowly by holding the stairs when I go downstairs. In a few months, going downstairs will become a problem. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but worry a little about the days to come. If Ou Feng didn''t come back by then, she would have a big belly at night and it would be difficult to turn over. "Ugh!" "What are you sighing! Be happy on the first day of the new year, come down and drink chicken soup, Mrs. Liu cooked it for you last night." Huang Wenying stood at the entrance of the stairs, stretched out her hand to Li Xiaoyu and asked her to help her down. "Happy New Year, Ma Huang, when did you get up, no one called me!" "What do I tell you to do? We all got up late. We made a lot of noise last night, so we don''t have to abide by those rules today." "Happy New Year for Grandpa, Happy New Year for Uncle..." Li Xiaoyu said hello to everyone in the living room. People who were asked about good things all took out three big red envelopes and gave them to Li Xiaoyu. There were a lot of red envelopes on the table in front of Li Xiaoyu. She stretched out her arms in confusion, smiled and said happily. "Thank you everyone, I received so many red envelopes on the first day of the new year, it seems that I will make a fortune this year!" What Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect was that they would even count the cubs in their stomachs, full of care and love, which warmed her missing heart. Mr. Ou took out the last red envelope on his body and put it on the top of the red envelope. "Xiaoyu, this is given to you by grandpa for Xiaofeng. Grandpa is waiting to hold our two eldest grandsons." "Haha, thank you grandpa, you will always get your wish!" Mr. Ou''s eyes lit up when he heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, which meant that both of them were boys. "Really?" Mr. Ou was afraid that he had heard it wrong, so he confirmed it again. "Yes, that''s true, two eldest grandsons!" "Hahaha! This year will definitely be a lot of good things, this is a good start!" Old Man Ou rubbed his palms and laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： New Years Eve Chapter 784 New Year''s Ceremony When the people in the room heard Li Xiaoyu''s affirmative answer, they all followed along and rejoiced. This is a big happy event! "Xiaoyu, for such a big happy event, we should all celebrate and bring out more of your good wine. And you haven''t sent your gift in return, we are all waiting! "Jian Hao coaxed and said, if you don''t squeeze good things at this time, when will you squeeze them! "Okay, no problem, wait until I have eaten!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t refuse, good things should be celebrated, it''s better to be happy alone than everyone else! The little fat man pulled Li Xiaoyu''s clothes and said loudly, "Sister, the red envelope ~ baby~ delicious!" Little Fatty took out the red envelopes in his pocket and tried to stuff Li Xiaoyu''s red envelopes with his feet. "Haha, little fat man, thank you, keep your red envelope for yourself, my sister hasn''t given you a red envelope yet!" Li Xiaoyu took out two big red envelopes prepared in advance from the pocket of his padded coat and distributed them to Little Fatty and Qijin. Now she is no longer the youngest in this family. From this year onwards, she will also give out red envelopes. It feels really different. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu asked Guangman to go upstairs with her to get wine. When she opened the cabinet, three jars of wine had already been put in the cabinet. Three identical jars with no signs on them, you can''t see what''s inside if you don''t open them. "Xiaoyu, while you stand, I''ll get it!" Guangman said to Li Xiaoyu, who was about to bend over to hold the jar. He had a big belly and it was a little difficult to bend over. The disgusted Li Xiaoyu smiled helplessly. In the eyes of everyone, she is a waste now and can''t do anything. "Sister Man, can you get three jars!" "You are underestimating me, let alone three jars, I can take three more jars. If you don''t believe me, just watch!" If Li Xiaoyu could hold a jar weighing five pounds, it would not be a problem, but Guangman didn''t want her to take it, so there was nothing he could do. I saw Guangman put a jar on top of his head, holding one in each hand, and smiled at Li Xiaoyu. "How about it, I''m not wrong! It''s not a problem to hold two more." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Guangman would put the jar on top of her head, which was something she never thought of, she was as stable as a juggler. "Sister Man, your hands are so high!" Li Xiaoyu gave her a thumbs up in admiration. "Haha, these are all trivial things. If you have kung fu, you will be able to practice a few times. It''s very simple." Guangman asked Li Xiaoyu to go downstairs slowly at the back, she went down first. Guangman''s juggling aroused the surprise of everyone downstairs, especially the two little guys kept shouting. When men see wine, they are more affectionate than when they see their daughter-in-law. Jian Haoqi took a jar of wine, patted open the seal, and a pure fragrance overflowed, which warmed the heart. Jian Hao took a sigh of intoxication, as intoxicated as a drug addict, and couldn''t wait to pour out a bowl with amber liquid on the side of the bowl. Seeing this, several men put the bowls together, a rare opportunity to celebrate. Three jars of wine were opened, and three bowls of ginseng wine, Lingzhi wine, and tiger bone wine were placed in front of one person. "You guys can really do it, the three big bowls are not afraid of getting drunk!" Li Xiaoyu saw three big bowls of wine in front of the three old men. "Grandpa, the three of you can only have one bowl, not even a drop." Li Xiaoyu never thought that being used to the three old men, it would be extra indulgence to let them drink a bowl. When the old man is happy, let him be happy once, but it can''t be too much, otherwise their bodies will not be able to bear it. "Okay, listen to my Xiaoyu!" Mr. Ou readily agreed, he would definitely listen to what Li Xiaoyu said. Mr. Ou felt old, and Li Xiaoyu cared about him, otherwise, like other people, who would take care of an old man. Young daughters-in-law don¡¯t like to live with the elderly of the next generation, and it¡¯s even more impossible to care about them. It¡¯s good to have a bite to eat. It is very rare for Xiaoyu in his family to take care of an old man as his grandfather. He has to listen to the child. "Little brother and sister, I have this wine, so there should be something else! Don''t need anything else, just give the same thing as last year, we don''t dislike it." Jian Haoqi didn''t want to have only such a few things. He also wanted ginseng pills. He gave all the ginseng pills last year to his parents. They have a good effect on conditioning the body after taking them, and Jian Haoqi wants to order more. Jian¡¯s family is a huge family, not to mention foreigners, because of environmental constraints, they can¡¯t keep in touch often. Otherwise, he would have given more ginseng pills to several important people in the Jian family. In addition to his own parents, he has other brothers and cousins ??in the Jian family. Jian Haoqi only picks up people who have a good relationship with him and gives them away, don''t think about others, and it''s not easy to get his things. "Which time the benefit is less from you, give it!" Li Xiaoyu threw a white porcelain bottle to Jian Haoqi. When Jian Haoqi received the porcelain bottle, he was secretly delighted, how could he keep half of this bottle, wouldn''t it make a lot of money. "One person and two, the rest is yours!" Li Xiaoyu''s words broke Jian Hao''s dream of wanting more. He looked at Li Xiaoyu with heartache. "Little brothers and sisters, what are you doing so generously, just give them one, and one last year." "Xiaohao, you can''t take it alone, that''s what Xiaoyu gave us, hurry up and divide it up, two for each person." Old Man Yun was the first to refuse. Ginseng pills could save lives, how could they be missing. "Well, do you think they will agree? Just give you a few leftovers, don''t be too greedy. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give it away in the future, I¡¯ll just give you a bottle of skin cream. " In other words, it''s a big loss for her to give them ginseng pills, so why don''t she really give them skin care products in the future. Li Xiaoyu rubbed her chin in thought. Every time she made a loss-making business, it seemed that she could not pay. Jian Hao was angry to see her pondering, and the stinky girl who was obsessed with wealth was afraid that she was thinking of other ideas, and she must not let her take back such a good benefit. "Little brothers and sisters, you can show your value by giving ginseng pills. When we get good things, we will be more motivated to do things." Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, there were so many reasons for wanting good things, and he was too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, only medium ginseng pills are given, and advanced ones will not be given. "Xiaoyu, the ginseng wine you gave to the two leaders hasn''t been delivered yet, has it been soaked yet?" Mr. Ou remembered that the wine of the two bosses should be finished. Last time, the letter from Mr. B clearly asked for wine. After more than a year, it should be sent. When Li Xiaoyu heard that she had brought wine to the two bosses, she really forgot about it and her eyes wandered. "After soaking, when are you free?" Old Master Ou laughed, and the little girl really forgot those two. It''s an old saying, and I''m here to ask for a monthly pass again! Little cuties, cast your monthly ticket! Monthly pass! Monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： behind the scenes Chapter 785 Behind the scenes The road is blocked by heavy snow outside, and it is impossible to send it even if you want to send it. You can only send it after the spring. I hope the two bosses don¡¯t worry too much. Unfortunately, Mr. Ou''s hope was not received by the two bosses. Beijing, Mr. A came to Mr. B''s office again. He walked around the office and didn''t find anything he needed. Mr. A shook his head, why did this little girl bud not contact them for such a long time, and all the wine that she brought has been drunk. The wine he brewed himself never had that effect. He really missed that sip. Since drinking it, he felt much better. "Don''t look for it, the north is now freezing and snowing, and the road is blocked by heavy snow, so you can''t send it out at all." Guy B is very familiar with Guy A''s habits, so he naturally knows what he is looking for and persuades him. "I''m used to that sip, other wines are tasteless, and when I don''t drink it, I always feel that something is missing!" "Otherwise, I''ll make a phone call and ask if that girl really forgot us!" The eyes of the two of them lit up at the same time. This idea is really okay. They are not rushing to drink, they are just caring about Yamei cub. Thinking of the two people at the same point, they looked at each other and smiled, and Mr. B dialed a familiar number. "Boss, the route to Gucheng is blocked!" Guy B got a final answer. Guy B put down the phone and smiled at Guy A: "It seems that we are destined to be unable to contact the little girl, the line over there should be broken by the snow." A guy didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he had to go back to work. Sang Feihong, a gray-haired old man in the study, is in a five-entry courtyard house half a city away from the two bosses. Falcon-like eyes wanted to choose someone to eat, and he slapped the note in his hand on the table. "A bunch of trash, you can''t even catch a woman, what''s the use of raising them?" The gray-haired old man Sang Feihong swept all the things on the desk to the ground. He lost forty people at once, and he was still very sad. Although these 40 people are only peripheral personnel, the current environment does not allow him to make big moves. Otherwise, he will definitely arrest that woman and torture him, causing him to lose so much, it''s really **** good. "Old He, come in!" Forbidden Old He, who was standing guard at the door like a cicada, when he heard the voice in the room, his back straightened and his whole body was tense, and he gently pushed the door in. "Master, what are your orders?" Lao He lowered his head and said carefully. "Snapped!" A black iron plate fell at Lao He''s feet. Lao He respectfully picked up the iron plate, held it in his palm again, and bowed his head to listen to Sang Feihong''s instructions. "Go to the principal with the iron card, and transfer twenty black-clothed guards to the destination. You must bring me the hostages." Lao He led the order to go out, but I don''t know who provoked his master, and even sent a black-clothed guard to go. The black-clothed guard''s methods are cruel. Every time he makes a move, he will see blood. His master kills too much. This place is no longer a place to stay for a long time. He must make plans as soon as possible. As the saying goes, if people don''t do it for themselves, the world will be destroyed. He has been in the Sang family all his life, and he has a lot of blood on his hands. I am getting old and I just want to accumulate some blessings for future generations. The one-year-old grandson is the only male grandson of his old He family''s grandchildren. While thinking about it, Lao He had already arrived at the door of the master in black. He explained what the master ordered and left silently. Gucheng, Li Xiaoyu thought of the corpse water that Xiaoling gave her, and wanted to see how it worked. She squeezed to the side of Shu Ruyun and sat down, and said to Jian Hao, "Cousin, how did you deal with those people, give me one to experiment with!" When Jian Hao heard that Li Xiaoyu was going to experiment with dead people, she shuddered, what kind of hobby is this girl! "What are you doing, people are dead and can''t ask what''s coming, this is not something the living can''t play!" Li Xiaoyu was so choked up by this that she wanted to scold someone. When she said she wanted to ask questions, she was just doing an experiment. She didn''t want to talk to Jian Haoqi, so she took out a porcelain bottle the size of her little finger and stuffed it into Jian Haoqi''s hand. "Take it for an experiment, dissolve the corpse water, pour it on the wound, and see what effect it has?" Jian Hao was so angry that he almost threw out the small porcelain bottle in his hand. Smelly girl, it must have been intentional to bring out such a scary thing during the Chinese New Year! Jian Haoqi raised his hands, did not dare to move, and said with a sad face. "Little brother and sister, I was wrong, let''s not play this, okay? It sounds scary. We are civilized people, we have to do civilized things! " "Hehe! You **** civilized person!" Li Xiaoyu was mad at this guy, it''s so cowardly when Director Tangtang Jian is so timid! She grabbed the small porcelain bottle in Jian Haoqi''s hand and said angrily, "If you don''t go, I will!" Jian Haoqi was frightened by her violent movements, turning corpses into water! Once it touches the skin, a large piece of meat will rot. This is something used by evil ways. He had seen the power of corpse-dissolving water before, so he was so cautious. How could a stinky girl have such an evil thing? "Little brother and sister, put it down! Put it down! You''re still pregnant with a baby, you can''t touch that thing. You have to think about the child in your belly, think about Xiaofeng, he cares about you so much, don¡¯t let it go¡­¡± Jian Hao''s angry words attracted everyone''s attention. When Mr. Ou heard what he said, his heart was beating wildly with fright, and the more anxious he became, the less he could speak. "Xiao~yu~, put~down~put..." Jian Hao waved his hand, Mei Ji and Guang Man stepped forward together and surrounded Li Xiaoyu in the middle. Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan saw that the situation was not good, and hurried forward to confront the two of them. The two thought that Jian Haoqi was telling them to attack Li Xiaoyu. There were two factions fighting each other in the living room, and they didn''t even understand why. "What are you doing? You''re scaring the old man! Grandpa, it''s okay, you see I''m fine!" Li Xiaoyu opened her palm, and in her palm lay a small porcelain vase. This was the vase that Jian Haoqi had made for her before. Jian Haoqi grabbed the small porcelain bottle in her hand, put it on the tea table, and sat down on the chair with all her strength. "Little brother and sister, this thing is not a joke, you can''t play casually, think more about children..." Li Xiaoyu saw that Jian Hao was so angry that she was going to start a long speech again, almost stunned her, this person doesn''t want to live in the future! Really! She has a good life, but she wants to die, what kind of brain circuit! "Cousin, stop, things are not what you think! Although this thing is called corpse water, it only works on the dead and dead animals, and it is not as powerful as you think. " Jian Hao licked his ears angrily, why is this thing different from what he has heard of. Could it be that he misunderstood and made a joke? "you sure?" "Why are you lying to me, I''m not asking you to do experiments, but you don''t want to, so I can only do it myself!" How could Jian Haoqi make Li Xiaoyu go to see the dead with a big belly? It''s so filthy. This kind of experiment is better for him to come in person. In order to verify what Li Xiaoyu said, Jian Haoqi took a small porcelain bottle and went to the training ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： afraid Chapter 786 Fear Qiu Daqiang also followed. He wanted to witness with his own eyes what this thing was. It was definitely not easy to call it a corpse-dissolving water. Jian Haoqi and Qiu Daqiang only had a small pool of water left in front of them, which quickly turned into ice cubes in the cold air. There is not a single piece of bone residue left, and there is not even a piece of cloth or hair left. Both of them fought a cold war, I don''t know if it was cold or scared. This kind of death is really no bones, no traces, and I can''t find it when I come. Jian Haoqi and Qiu Daqiang reaffirmed in their hearts that Li Xiaoyu is the master who cannot be provoked, and even if she wants to die, she cannot be provoked. When the two returned to Ou''s house, Li Xiaoyu was waiting for the results of their experiment. As soon as they came back, they asked eagerly. "How about it, what is the effect?" "There is only a small pool of water, nothing else is left, and there will be a burning smell during the period." Qiu Daqiang answered Li Xiaoyu''s question honestly, he didn''t dare to hide a little bit, he also thought that it would be safe to go to the ground after death. Li Xiaoyu is quite satisfied with the effect. This is the best equipment for destroying corpses and destroying traces. "haha okay!" Jian Haoqi and Qiu Daqiang heard Li Xiaoyu''s laughter, and only felt chills down their spines, this girl laughed so horribly. "You are afraid of me!" Li Xiaoyu affirmed, looking at the two big men with a half-smile. "No, no, how can we be afraid of you! I just think you are getting better and better, I admire you, yes, I admire you!" Jian Hao''s anger quickly corrected, he was afraid of making Li Xiaoyu angry, if he gave them some unknown medicine, wouldn''t it be very wrong! "Yes, Xiaoyu, we admire you!" Qiu Daqiang also hurriedly said. "Hehe, it''s not as scary as you think. As long as you don''t betray me, you won''t use it on your own people." After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s answer, the two were relieved, betrayal was impossible, they were all grasshoppers tied to a rope. Following behind Li Xiaoyu, the benefits they got were far greater than their expectations, and they chose to betray because they were stupid. The electricity was turned on in the camp, and there was contact with the outside world, and everything returned to calm, but the Ou family did not relax their vigilance. Everyone knows in their hearts that so many people died on New Year''s Eve, and there will definitely be others behind the scenes. The man behind the scenes who can dispatch 40 people at one time will definitely not be reconciled. Jian Haoqi has never thought of who that face with a hint of familiarity is. Except for Li Xiaoyu and the two children, everyone in the family was on guard carefully. The heavy snow and the howling north wind did not stop at all. On the 15th Lantern Festival, family members in the camp happily celebrated the Lantern Festival according to the customs of their hometowns. Oujia Bao has dumplings and glutinous rice balls, and is busy preparing for the Lantern Festival. Everyone was busy celebrating the festival, and the cooking team also made dumplings for the soldiers left behind, and everyone happily ate the dumplings. "Bah!" The soldiers who were eating dumplings fell to the ground one after another, or lay on the table, and the bowls and chopsticks in their hands fell to the ground. Bai Hongliang and the soldiers of the cooking class are making the last pot of dumplings in the kitchen, and this pot is the one that people in their kitchen eat. Hearing the movement outside, a few people ran out of the kitchen to see their comrades staggering about, and the alarm bell rang in their hearts. Bai Hongliang and the five people in the cooking class dared not make a sound. This time, it happened too suddenly, it was meal time, and none of them brought anyone with them. "Bah!" The cafeteria was plunged into darkness, and the entire camp was plunged into darkness. Bai Hongliang and several people lay on the ground and climbed back to the kitchen gently, not daring to make a sound. "Squeak~ Ya!" The door of the cafeteria was pushed open, and a few flashlights came in. Bai Hongliang and the others quickly closed their eyes and pretended to be unconscious. Two figures came in to check and found no abnormality. They exited the cafeteria and locked the door. Bai Hongliang was very anxious, these people dared to shoot at them, it must have something to do with the people who came last time. He really didn''t know what Li Xiaoyu''s identity was, and he would attract batch after batch of killers. The corpse from last time disappeared on the training ground without a sound. He didn''t know what method Jian Haoqi used to deal with those dead people. The people who came this time actually thought of attacking the soldiers of the army first. Bai Hongliang didn''t know how the soldiers'' lives were. Bai Hongliang heard the movement outside and disappeared, climbed to the cafeteria again, and put his hand on the nose of the nearest soldier. There is still qi, and the body is hot. It seems that it is not poisonous. They should all be drugged and unconscious. Bai Hongliang didn''t know how long it would take for a comatose person to wake up. Only six people were left awake, and five of them were cooks. They had no fighting power at all. "Company commander, what should I do? The people who came here must have no good intentions, and they won''t be in the same group as the last time!" Zhao Ming said worriedly. "Zhao Ming, you take Wang Liang here to guard the unconscious comrade-in-arms, and Da Liu and I go to get weapons." Bai Hongliang felt that they had to bring people to support the Ou family. Even if they were not strong in combat, it would be good to attract some of the enemy''s attention. Foreign aid is impossible. Time and distance are limited, and it is impossible for anyone to come to the rescue. Bai Hongliang took the three big Liu from the cooking class and climbed out through the back door. He didn''t know if there was anything wrong with the weapon depot, and the four of them carefully touched it along the way. In the living room of Ou''s house, two tables were put together. The table was filled with chicken, duck, fish, and delicious food, which attracted everyone''s forefingers. Li Xiaoyu started with the glutinous rice **** that she missed the most. As soon as she ate them, she felt that the taste was not right. She hurriedly spat out the glutinous rice **** in her mouth and shouted loudly. "Don''t eat it, there are drugs!" A bottle of detoxification pills appeared in her hand, and she first stuffed it into the mouth of the old man beside her. The people who were woken up by the drink were dizzy for a while, but they didn''t faint immediately. They all worshipped Li Xiaoyu for having a lot of space food tonight. Jian Haoqi and Qiu Daqiang bit the tip of their tongues fiercely, and the pain made them wake up instantly. Two bottles of detoxification pills flew towards the two of them, and the two of them grabbed the bottles and swallowed one of them impatiently. Jian Haoqi distributed the medicine to the people next to him, the lights suddenly went out, leaving only the fire of the fireplace in the living room. "Ah, sister, I''m afraid!" ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡± The voices of the two children broke the silence for a while, Li Xiaoyu was tense all over, and his vest was even colder. The visitor is not good! This is her only thought at this time, this time it will definitely not be good! She reluctantly touched her bulging belly. "Sons, you must stay in your belly well, and don''t cause trouble to your mother. Mother will take you out of this danger and wait for your father to come back." "Dad Li, Ma Huang took the two children to the study, and the cousin-in-law is also there. Don''t let the two children cry." Li Xiaoyu said coldly, at this time she couldn''t allow her to think too much, and she couldn''t allow her to escape. (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： Lantern Festival Attack (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 787 Lantern Festival Attack (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) If she was alone, she could completely hide in the space, so that the enemy would never find her. These people in the house are all fighting for her, and she can''t leave them behind. Li Xiaoyu will only comatose them into the space when it is a last resort. She doesn''t want the secret to be discovered that day. Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying each carried a child, and Li Anzhi took a plate of chicken when he left. In order to keep the two children from crying, they could only be given meat containing the drug. Shu Ruyun was so frightened that she couldn''t move her feet at all, she sat on the chair dumbfounded, every time she was more frightened, her little heart couldn''t take it anymore. Shu Ruyun pulled Jian Haoqi''s clothes tightly and looked at him with tears in his eyes in the dark. Jian Hao was anxious in his heart. At this critical juncture, his wife and daughter-in-law had no masters, and the slightest loss would be the lives of all of them. He whispered to Shu Ruyun: "Daughter-in-law, if you don''t want your man to die, just go in and hide, don''t cause trouble." Huang Wenying couldn''t help feeling annoyed when she heard Jian Haoqi''s voice. She put seven jins under her armpit, returned and pulled Shu Ruyun up, dragged it into the study, and said solemnly. "If you can''t help, don''t cause trouble. A little carelessness will kill someone, don''t you understand?" "Grandpa, all three of you go in and shut the doors and windows to death." Li Xiaoyu said to the three old men without rebuttal. Mr. Ou is worried that Li Xiaoyu is outside. The purpose of the visit is her, how can she be allowed to stay outside? Besides, she has two unborn children in her womb. If she is caught, she will not be treated kindly. "Xiaoyu..." "Walk!" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have time to talk to them now. There is also a wooden window in the window of the study, which can be inserted to death. Even if the glass is broken, the wooden window inside cannot be opened for a while. When I made it, it was only designed to keep warm in winter. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used to resist foreign invasions now. After placing all the young and old, Li Xiaoyu said to Jian Hao: "Cousin, according to the last distribution, I will give you directions upstairs. Foreign aid must be drugged this time, this time we can only rely on ourselves! " "Okay, take care, don''t be brave!" Li Xiaoyu smiled bitterly, not being stubborn, they were afraid that apart from her, not a single person could stay alive. Li Xiaoyu threw out a pile of medicines, drug addiction, detoxification pills, hemostatic powder, two rainstorm pear flower needles and a box of poisonous steel needles. Mr. Ou in the study picked up the phone on the table, and there was a ''dudududu! '' disconnection sound. The old man was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, which cut off their connection with the outside world again. The old man tightly held the gun in his hand. He had already thought about fighting the enemy to the death, and he could not let the enemy take Li Xiaoyu away. Otherwise, his two great-grandchildren will definitely not be able to keep it, and Li Xiaoyu is afraid that he will never come back. Mr. Ou''s eyes were red, and the pain in his heart seemed to tear him apart. Li Xiaoyu took Qiu Daqiang, Ou Kang''an and Sister Liu upstairs. At this time, she was not in a hurry at all, and she no longer had the energy to be anxious when things came to an end. "Sister Liu, go and get four coats from the house, don''t catch a cold." "it is good!" Mrs. Liu came out with Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng''s down coats and put on one each. She wanted to help Li Xiaoyu wear them, but she was stopped. The three of them saw Li Xiaoyu put on leather boots again, and they all followed suit. "Come on!" she whispered. Li Xiaoyu, who has been exposing his mental power, saw as many as twenty people in black parked under the ice wall. In the white snow, the black clothes on the whole body are easy to identify, which provides great convenience for her to point out the direction. The men in black who came this time, I don''t know whether to say they are smart or stupid, whether they don''t care about her at all, or think she is a soft scorpion. Then let them have a good drink, and whoever dies depends on their luck. Li Xiaoyu poured the drug on the cloth strips, soaked them in lamp oil, and kept repeating the same movements in his hands, and the ten cloth strips were quickly ready. "Sister Liu, set the cloth on fire and throw it into the yard." After throwing the cloth strips, Li Xiaoyu''s hands didn''t stop, while Sister Liu kept throwing the burning cloth strips into the courtyard. Under the flames, the smoke spread in every corner of the yard, and the concentration continued to increase. The men in black outside the ice wall, using various means, all climbed up the ice wall, one of them waved his hand, and the men in black rushed to the yard. "One at eleven o''clock, one at twelve o''clock, two at two o''clock..." Li Xiaoyu''s voice with a hint of inner strength resounded throughout the Ou family yard. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting against the wall, closed his eyes to ''see'' the situation in the yard clearly. Mrs. Liu was holding a kitchen frying pan, which she used to throw smoke bombs against the enemy. "Clap clap clap..." Rapid gunshots sounded, and the man in black who had been pointed out fell in a pool of blood. The clear sound of announcing the position continued to announce the position of the man in black, and the leader''s eyes flashed fiercely. This voice revealed the orientation of all of them. It seems that there are experts in this family, and I don¡¯t know how to spy on their hiding place. This person must be removed to complete this task. waved his hand, and two figures flew out of the men in black, rushing towards the sound. It was the first time to ''see'' Li Xiaoyu who could fly, and his voice paused, this is **** light work! Before he could report the two flying up, Li Xiaoyu climbed over and shot two poisonous steel needles with both hands at the same time. flew out of the corridor, and the two who had a face-to-face with Li Xiaoyu, their outstretched hands were about to grab the corridor, but they were greeted by Li Xiaoyu''s two poisonous steel needles. "Pump Tom!" "Pump Tom!" The two people who had an "ecstasy" on their faces fell into the snow with a loud sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. Seeing the two of them die in his hands, Li Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster, his hands were soft and he couldn''t support his heavy body. slammed his elbow on the concrete floor, "click" his right elbow was dislocated, cold sweat broke out, and his body fell to the right. Sister Liu was so frightened by Li Xiaoyu''s quick movements that she threw away the frying pan in her hand and swooped towards Li Xiaoyu to catch her. "what''s wrong?" Sister Liu did not dare to call out Li Xiaoyu''s name at this time, for fear of revealing her identity. "It''s okay, the elbow is out of position." Li Xiaoyu reluctantly grabbed her elbow and twisted it hard. "Crack!" The scalp-tingling voice sounded again, Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan clenched their fists, the pain in their eyes flashed. "Sister Liu, help me hang my right hand around my neck." "Yeah!" Tears from Sister Liu''s eyes fell on the back of Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and she silently followed suit. "Two at six, one at seven..." Li Xiaoyu''s voice was trembling, constantly reporting the location of the man in black in the yard. The man in black swayed, there was a moment of delay in his mind, and his footsteps staggered, all of which were ''seen'' by Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： Injuried Chapter 788 Injured The smoke worked. Although the people in black all wore masks, the air they inhaled contained smoke, but the effect was slower. Li Xiaoyu believes that as long as they hold on for a while longer, the men in black will fall to the ground without them taking action. The gunshots in the Ou family''s yard have been blaring for a while. Until now, the foreign aid has not come. They are afraid of bad luck. I hope that her life is not lost because of her. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want anyone else to die because of her, otherwise she will have an uneasy conscience. The leading man in black realized that something was wrong and knew that they had fallen into each other''s drugs. They didn''t even notice the existence of the drug. No one would have thought that the drug Li Xiaoyu used was colorless, tasteless, and extremely effective. "Blow them up!" The leader can think of a way now, only in this way can they escape. If they were to be slaughtered after they fainted, this would be the strongest opponent they encountered when the black-clothed guards went out on a mission. The black-clothed guard of the Sang family, who is invincible, planted a big one for the first time, and it was planted in the hands of a little-known ordinary person like Li Xiaoyu, which no one thought of. After receiving the order, the guards in black threw grenades at the corridor on the second floor. "ßÚßÚ!" "The grenade is here!" Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan tore down a cotton curtain, and together they grabbed some of the grenades and threw them back to the man in black. Sister Liu picked up a pan and joined the battle circle. Li Xiaoyu wrapped the remaining grenades with her mental power, and returned them all to the man in black. "Boom..." The grenade exploded in mid-air. "Crash..." The glass windows were all shattered, and shrapnel flew all over the yard. Countless shrapnel flew into the corridor from the gap where the cotton curtain was torn off, and the four who couldn''t dodge were about to be penetrated by shrapnel and shock waves. Li Xiaoyu burst out with all his mental power, wrapped the shrapnel and threw them on the corridor. Although the ?? shock wave was blocked, it caused damage to her body, and blood continued to flow from the corners of her mouth. "Wow!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Li Xiaoyu, who had exhausted his mental strength, fell to the ground and disappeared in front of Qiu Daqiang and the three in the blink of an eye. "Do not!" The three of them cried out in pain and climbed to the place where Li Xiaoyu disappeared. Sister Liu stretched out a trembling hand and gently stroked the place where she lay. ''s sticky hand told her that it was Li Xiaoyu''s blood, and Sister Liu''s heart sank to the bottom, and her whole body was cold. Ou Kang''an and Sister Liu didn''t know where Li Xiaoyu went, people disappeared before their eyes, where did they go to find people, and they didn''t even know how to explain to the old man and Ou Feng. Okangan turned over and jumped down like crazy, and shot frantically at the dead man in black in the yard. After firing the last bullet in the gun, Ou Kang''an''s knees softened and he knelt in the snow with tears streaming down his face. He didn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu just disappeared. How could she be so powerful? has been paying attention to Li Xiaoyu''s little spirit, and pulled her into the space the moment she fell to the ground. Stuffed the top-quality ginseng pills and fetal protection pills into Li Xiaoyu''s mouth, and Xiaoling separated a trace of vitality to protect her stomach. The colic belly was nourished by vitality, the fetus in the abdomen slowly stopped moving, Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes, weak and authentic. "Little Spirit, that''s enough, you saved me again!" Feeling the two little babies in her stomach quiet down, Xiaoling withdrew his vitality and became angry. "Sister, you don''t take care of your body too much, do you know that this time, you almost lost two babies." Li Xiaoyu knew that if it wasn''t for Xiaoling this time, and if she rescued her in time, she would most likely lose two babies. "Little Ling, if I don''t take action, not only will the baby be gone, but I will also be shot to death by shrapnel on the spot." "You can enter space, why don''t you hide in?" "They can''t die because of me, I can''t bear a heavy life, thank you! Little Ling, I have to go out, or the family will be in trouble. " If the old man knows that she has disappeared, the old man will lose his life on the spot! Little Ling stomped on the air where Li Xiaoyu had disappeared. His ten thousand-year-old spirit really broke his heart for his sister. Xiaoling had to resign herself to make medicines. My sister experienced this, and her body would become weaker. If she didn¡¯t replenish it in time, she might have problems when she gave birth to a baby. Xiaoling didn''t tell Li Xiaoyu about it. Talking too much would only make her worry. With him, she would be able to take care of her sister''s body and keep her two little babies. Sister Liu, whose eyes were swollen from crying, felt her hands touch her hot body, and she raised her head suddenly. Dumbly looked at Li Xiaoyu who suddenly appeared, tears in his eyes again gushed out, and gently hugged Li Xiaoyu into his arms. "Xiaoyu, where have you been? You scared us to death. We can''t do this again." "Sister Liu, you are dazzled, I have been here all the time, you must be dazzled!" Hearing that Li Xiaoyu didn''t want people to know about her disappearance, Sister Liu nodded. "Yes, the three of us are all dazzled, I''ll take you back to the house. Daqiang, ask Ou Kangan to come and help, Xiaoyu is here well, don''t cry down there! " Qiu Daqiang wiped the tears from his face, this is Xiaoyu''s real secret! Finally let him see it. After a while, I had to tell my son well, not to let him tell the story of Xiao Si disappearing. "Okangan, hurry upstairs to help, Xiaoyu is tired!" Qiu Daqiang shouted to Ou Kangan downstairs. Okangan, who heard his words, was dubious, and he hoped that what Father Qiu said was true. In order to confirm Qiu Daqiang''s words, he decided to go up and see for himself, Ou Kangan wiped the frozen tears on his face. Things seem to take a long time, but it only took five minutes from Li Xiaoyu''s disappearance to his appearance. Jian Haoqi and others saw that the men in black had been dealt with, they took fire from the fireplace, lit the torches, and opened the door. "Okangan, you are bold enough, you can''t do this in the future, you must be sure that all the enemies are dead before you come out." Okangan turned his face away to prevent the person who had just come out. Seeing the traces of crying on his face, he muttered. "I know, I''ll pay attention in the future!" He hurried upstairs. Mr. Ou didn''t hear the gunshots and hurriedly opened the door, he was going to see how Li Xiaoyu was doing. When the old man was in the study, he seemed to hear Mrs. Liu''s cry. It must not be related to Xiaoyu. Mr. Ou and Huang Wenying went upstairs together, both of them were worried about Li Xiaoyu''s safety. The two of them went upstairs and smelled a **** smell, and they walked faster under their feet. Only when they saw that they were all right would they be relieved. In the room, Li Xiaoyu was lying on the bed and did not dare to move. She was afraid that the movement would cause the baby''s reaction, so she could only ask Mrs. Liu to help change her clothes. Sister Liu changed her clothes, covered her with a quilt and let Li Xiaoyu rest. She bent down and took a basin to wash her clothes. There was blood that she vomited on her clothes. You can''t hide this from the old man, and you have to let Li Anzhi come up and take a look. The blood stains on the white **** in the basin stinged Mrs. Liu''s eyes, and the basin fell to the ground. "Xiaoyu, you''re bleeding!" Sister Liu''s voice was dry and difficult. (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： nightmare Chapter 789 Nightmare What worries Mrs. Liu the most has happened. She should have thought of this long ago. After such a delay, I don''t know what the situation is now. "What''s bleeding?" Mr. Ou, who had just walked to the door of Li Xiaoyu''s room, said at the same time as Huang Wenying. The old man''s heart was already up and down, and he hoped that he had misheard. "Xiaoyu has signs of miscarriage!" Mr. Ou slumped on the ground like five thunders, his face was ashen, is the hope of the Ou family gone? "Li Anzhi, Li Anzhi, go to the infirmary to get the abortion pill!" Huang Wenying''s sharp voice sounded hurriedly. The drowsy Li Xiaoyu was woken up by a sharp noise, and her right hand was injured, so she couldn''t sit up. Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to look outside and said softly, "Huang Ma, it''s all right, is Grandpa coming up, is he all right!" Huang Wenying only noticed the old man who was sitting on the ground with a wrong face, hurriedly stepped forward and pinched someone, and said loudly in his ear. "Master, wake up, Xiaoyu is fine, don''t scare yourself, or Xiaoyu should be worried again." The pain in the crowd made Mr. Ou wake up, his eyes slowly focused, and he tightly grasped Huang Wenying''s hand. "What you said is true, Xiaoyu is really fine!" "Yes, it''s true, Xiao Yugang is still asking you, let''s go and see her!" Mr. Ou quickly got up, without Huang Wenying''s help at all, and walked quickly behind the screen. When he saw Li Xiaoyu lying on the bed, unable to move, his right hand was bandaged, and his footsteps stopped. Uneasy in his heart, he sat on the stool in front of the bed and asked softly. "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong, tell Grandpa!" The tears in the eyes of the old man have blurred his eyes, Xiaoyu is obviously injured, and he can''t even get up. "Grandpa, don''t worry, it''s just that the elbow is dislocated. The sound of the explosion has disturbed the fetal gas. It''s not serious. Don''t scare yourself." Sister Liu wiped away tears while listening, and Xiaoyu lied again, obviously to save them from being seriously injured. Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan, who were outside the screen, were red-eyed again when they heard it. They felt that they owed Li Xiaoyu too much, and it was she who saved them time and time again. "Xiaoyu, have a good rest, Grandpa is watching over you upstairs!" Old Master Ou couldn''t bear to disturb Li Xiaoyu more, wiped a tear out of the screen, sat on the chair outside, looked at the broken glass with a thoughtful expression on his face. Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan went to clean the battlefield in the corridor. Since Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell the truth to the old man, it is better not to let the old man know about the blood on the ground. The people downstairs were frightened by Huang Wenying''s shrill cry. Li Anzhi opened the courtyard door and stumbled out, collided with Bai Hongliang, who came to rescue with three people, and both fell into the snow. "Doctor Li, have all the enemies been killed? Where are you going?" Li Anzhi didn''t have the heart to answer Bai Hongliang''s question, he just wanted to hurry up and go to the infirmary of the pharmaceutical factory to get medicine. Bai Hongliang saw him stumbling forward, so he had to say to the three behind him, "You guys are on guard here, and Dr. Li and I will go check the situation." Jian Haoqi and others ran upstairs and smelled the blood. He stopped Qiu Daqiang who was cleaning up the blood. "Uncle Qiu, tell me what happened to the explosion just now!" Jian Haoqi knew that with the explosion just now, at least the upstairs would be greatly damaged. But what I saw in front of me is not what I expected, and there must be Li Xiaoyu''s handwriting. There was blood upstairs, Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan were cleaning up here, and most of the injured were Li Xiaoyu. Smelly girl must have used her abilities, otherwise no one could stop such a big explosion. The stinky girl is going to die. She even ignores the two children in her stomach. It really breaks my heart. "In order to save us, Xiaoyu vomited blood and had fetal gas!" Qiu Daqiang hugged his head, squatted on the ground and beat his head hard, it was Li Xiaoyu who saved him time and time again, he was really useless! "Damn!" Jian Haoqi slammed his fist on the wall, blood on the back of his hand gushing out without knowing it. The stinky girl was injured again under his protection, and he has an unshirkable responsibility. Everyone who ran up heard Qiu Daqiang''s words. They couldn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu blocked the explosion by himself. It took a lot of determination to do it. "Is she okay?" Shu Ruyun asked while crying. Compared with Li Xiaoyu, she felt that she was a cowardly and incompetent waste. No one could answer Shu Ruyun''s words, and none of them knew Li Xiaoyu''s real situation, and they were all worried about whether she would suffer from this incident. Mr. Ou, who was sitting in the room, clenched his fists tightly when he heard Qiu Daqiang''s words, almost clenching an old tooth. He hated all those who hurt Li Xiaoyu and the great-grandson of the Ou family. Some people really forgot about him, Ou Lingxiao. Dare to touch his granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson of the Ou family, he will never let go of those behind the scenes. Everyone stood in front of the screen lightly, looking at Li Xiaoyu lying on the bed. Li Xiaoyu, who felt that there was someone, opened her eyes again. Her originally agile big eyes glanced absently at the people in front of the screen. She pulled out an ugly smile and said softly, "I''ll be fine, just lie down for a few days. Cousin, find out who is behind the scenes, kill! " Li Xiaoyu threw the little black book she had never used at Jian Haoqi, this time she thought of cutting grass and rooting. Over and over again, she wants her life, she must not let go of the people behind the scenes. She almost lost the two babies in her womb, which Li Xiaoyu couldn''t bear. It took only two lives to get such a pair of sons, how could she let the person who shot it go. "Yes!" Jian Hao took the small black book in anger, carefully checked the authenticity of the small black book, and then respectfully placed the small black book on the table in front of Li Xiaoyu''s bed. Seeing Jian Haoqi''s completely different attitude, everyone was in awe of Li Xiaoyu. A person who can hold the power of life and death over others, and who can command Jian Haoqi, is not a simple person. The matter of the back thread is handled by Jian Haoqi himself. After Li Xiaoyu explained the matter, he fell asleep with peace of mind. In the room, no one was left except Mr. Ou sitting quietly on the chair outside. They all knew that the old man would feel at ease only if he stayed at the place closest to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu stood in front of Ou Feng covered in blood, looking at him with fixed eyes. Ou Feng couldn''t get close no matter what, and he didn''t get a single response from Li Xiaoyu when he shouted loudly. Ou Feng woke up from a nightmare, and the blood on Li Xiaoyu stabbed his eyes and his heart. Ou Feng touched his aching heart. He felt that something had happened to his little daughter-in-law, otherwise he would not have such a dream. He can''t wait to fly to Li Xiaoyu''s side now, hold her in his arms, and shield her from all pain. Ou Feng got out of the igloo and looked in the direction of Gucheng from afar. The pain in his heart slowly disappeared. I hope this is all a dream and a fake! "Crack!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： Find out whos behind the scenes Chapter 790 Find out who is behind the scenes Ou Feng heard the footsteps behind him and turned his head to see that it was Li Chengji who came out and asked in a low voice. "Why did you come out?" "I dreamed of her, it hurts here!" Li Chengji patted the position of his heart. Every time he felt this way, something would definitely happen to the little girl. Ou Feng''s eyes slowly turned red, he had the same feeling just now, Ou Feng closed his eyes tightly. Two drops of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, whoever dared to hurt his daughter-in-law would definitely break the body into thousands of pieces. At this time, he could not protect Li Xiaoyu because of his responsibility, and Ou Feng''s heart ached again. He knows that all the sources now come from the Aite family. To eliminate the danger, the only way is to kill Aite himself. Ou Feng had the idea of ??killing Aite, but with his current ability, he had no chance to go to the other side of the ocean. Since Aite can invite mercenaries to take action, why should he not! It''s just that the little daughter-in-law''s inventory has to be used, and she will be replenished later. Ou Feng, who had a plan in his heart, suppressed his longing. He hoped that this confrontation would end as soon as possible, and the little daughter-in-law at home was still waiting for him to return home. The loud explosion of the Ou family did not attract the attention of others in the camp. Jian Haoqi understood that this time their drinking water had been manipulated. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu''s timely response, I''m afraid they would also be caught, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The enemy''s mind is getting more and more vicious, and he wants to blow up people without catching them. This is definitely not an ordinary person. Jian Hao lit a torch in anger, rummaged through the characteristics of the men in black, and didn''t even let them go. A piece of sashimi caught Jian Haoqi''s attention, the five-clawed dragon-shaped mark, and the figure of an old man appeared in Jian Haoqi''s mind. Sang family, the Sang family in the capital is a big family, mainly engaged in politics, he has contacted several members of the Sang family. Jian Haoqi, as a member of a special organization, has heard about the fact that the Sang family has a black-clothed guard, and now he has seen it with his own eyes, and it is nothing more than that. The Sang family''s mind is not simple. If they want to uproot them, they can only use the power above. I didn''t expect that the Sang family would dare to reach into the Ou family, it seems that their background is not as simple as it seems. Jian Haoqi also remembered the leader last time, why he was familiar, that person he had met once at the Sang family. used to be just an outsider, and it didn''t attract much attention to him, so he didn''t think of it in time. Jian Haoqi, who got the answer, decided to destroy these corpses. It is not enough to rely on these corpses to move the Sang family. What he needs is evidence that one hit will hit him. If the Sang family can send so many people to move Li Xiaoyu, they must have colluded with foreign countries. As long as you get solid evidence, the Sang family will be uprooted. In the current environment, whoever dares to collude with foreign countries will die. Jian Haoqi asked the three soldiers in the cooking squad to help and pull the corpses in the yard to the training ground. Dozens of people died in the Ou family''s yard. The yin qi in the yard was a little heavy, and Jian Hao qi was afraid that it would be bad for the children at home. Although he is an atheist, reality tells him that some things cannot be explained by science. Just like what happened to Li Xiaoyu, it can''t be explained by science, or even unbelievable, so Jian Haoqi has some things in awe. Li Anzhi and Bai Hong ran back panting, carrying a medicine box on his back. He hurriedly went upstairs to see Li Xiaoyu. Seeing that only Mr. Ou was here in the room, he slowed down. "Master, how is Xiaoyu?" "It''s alright, she''s asleep, take a break!" Li Anzhi patted the medicine box and said in a low voice, "Don''t you need injections?" "No, the child should have taken the medicine by himself. I''m here to watch, how is the situation at the pharmaceutical factory?" "The people over there were all stunned, the camp was the same, and the family home was definitely the same." Old Master Ou nodded, with fear in his heart. If Xiaoyu was not sensitive when eating, they would have become lambs to be slaughtered. The family is afraid that there will be no survivors, and Li Xiaoyu, who was kidnapped, may never come back, and his two great grandsons... Old Master Ou thought of a series of things that might happen, his heart was burning like fire, and he wanted to destroy everything. Jian Hao came in with anger and saw Old Man Ou''s distorted face, his eyes shone with a dazzling light, and his heart tightened. "Master, I have something to tell you!" Old Master Ou glanced at the screen, and his breathing was faint, and he winked at Jian Haoqi. took the lead and walked out, stopped when he reached the door, and said to Li Anzhi in the room. "Li Anzhi, you are here to watch, if anything happens, let me know in time!" Li Anzhi nodded, he would definitely stay here, if anything happened to Li Xiaoyu, he would be able to treat him in time. Mr. Ou brought Jian Hao back to his bedroom, sat on a chair and said to Jian Hao. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Jian Hao gently closed the door, sat next to Mr. Ou, and told the old man one by one what he found in the yard. "The Sang family, you''re so brave! You dare to move on my head, I''m tired of living! Check it for me, I need someone to tune it for you! " Mr. Ou didn''t want to sting any more, everyone was bullying him to the end. If he didn''t fight back, he would really pinch him Ou Lingxiao as a soft scumbag. Jian Hao was angry when he saw that Mr. Ou was about to break out. If he didn''t stop it in time, the matter would become too big and it would not end. All the previous efforts were in vain, so he hurriedly stopped it. "Old man, I will come forward to investigate the evidence, and none of us can move in the dark. Be careful to leave a handle and cause disaster!" You can''t do anything that can affect your whole body. As long as you hand over the evidence, someone will clean up the Sang family. And they are just right, they are just behind the scenes. Jian Haoqi analyzed the matter and listened to the old man Ou. The calm old man Ou agreed with Jian Haoqi''s approach. "Xiaohao, I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid that something will happen to Xiaoyu and the child, and the Ou family can''t stand the blow anymore." "Grandpa, I understand that Xiaoyu will be fine, we will do our best to protect her." Mr. Ou touched the tears in his eyes. When people get old, they have more tears. At this time, Mr. Ou is just an ordinary old man. "How is the situation outside?" "They are all drugged, but they are safe." After ??Jian Haoqi finished talking, he went to the pharmaceutical factory to deal with the follow-up matters. There are some things that cannot be known to too many people, and it is easy to leak rumors. At noon on the second day, the second child woke up with a splitting headache. He wondered how he could sleep until noon. This is obviously not normal! The third and the third woke up one after another, all with a splitting headache, and the second was even more certain that something had happened. "The third child, get up soon, we were plotted against us, something must have happened at home." The four of them hurriedly ran towards Ou''s house. At this time, they didn''t care about secret chess or secret chess. Ask for a monthly pass! ! Monthly pass, my favorite! Little cuties, it''s the end of the month, please send your monthly passes, love you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 791： Sangs end Chapter 791 Sang''s End If something happened to Li Xiaoyu, it would be their greatest dereliction of duty, and they would be severely punished. The second and four people broke into the Ou family''s yard and saw black marks and bullet marks in the yard. The cotton curtains on the second floor were burnt and tattered and fluttered in the wind, as if to describe the tragic battle that took place at that time. The second child''s heart was beating like a drum, and he kept praying in his heart that nothing would happen, that nothing would happen. The four of them stood in the yard, not daring to walk in, for fear that they would not be able to accept the reality when they saw something that was not what they thought. Sister Liu, who was cleaning the water tank in the kitchen, came out and saw the four of them standing there stupidly, and said. "What are you doing standing there stupidly, nothing at home, go get me some clean snow and come back, the water in the house can''t be used, and there will be no water to eat in a while." "Really, Mrs. Liu, that''s great, how is Xiaoyu?" As soon as the second child heard that everything was fine at home, he jumped up with joy, stepped in front of Mrs. Liu in two steps, picked up the bucket and was about to go out. "It''s nothing serious, I hurt my elbow, just rest for a few days." Sister Liu was reluctant to tell the story of Li Xiaoyu''s injury, she was afraid that people who were hiding in the dark would leak it out. If there is another group of killers, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with it. Knowing that Li Xiaoyu was only slightly injured, the second child and the four of them went outside to fetch clean snow. The family members in the camp were very surprised when they woke up. How could they sleep so deadly that they even skipped lunch and breakfast. Li Xiaoyu lay in bed honestly for two weeks, and was finally allowed to get out of bed. The reason why Li Xiaoyu was lying on the bed honestly was because she did not dare to be careless, for fear that it would affect the child in her womb, which would outweigh the gains. The pharmaceutical factory has resumed work. Except for the second and four people, no one knows what happened on the 15th night of the Ou family. They didn''t even know about Li Xiaoyu''s pregnancy, Xiao Li didn''t go to work with a big belly, she didn''t go out, and she didn''t know anything about what happened to the Ou family. Mrs. Liu went to see her once, and didn''t tell her what happened at home at all, she just told her to pay attention to safety. Jian Haoqi left early and returned late. Regarding the Sang family, he commissioned a special organization to investigate. He believed that it would not take long to have results, and they were still satisfactory to him. Li Xiaoyu gave the ginseng wine that he forgot to send to Mr. Ou and asked him to help send it out. Five days later, the long-awaited ginseng wine appeared on the desk, along with a report from Mr. Ou. "Haha, this bud sister finally remembered us, let''s have a drink together in the evening." Mr. A said happily, but he thought that the wine was a little less! Guy B had a serious look on his face, and reported what he had read to Guy A, saying. "Look, the little girl was attacked twice and was injured. Some people are becoming more and more daring, completely ignoring the law, and human life is like a child''s play in the eyes of some people. " "Crack! Check, don''t miss any clues, and punish you!" Guy A slapped the report on the table angrily. Two days later, a top-secret document appeared in front of the B guy''s desk, which listed one by one what the Sang family had done in the past 20 years. The evidence of the cooperation between the Sang family and the Aite family was the last straw that overwhelmed the Sang family. No matter how secret something is done, there will always be traces left. Sang Feihong would never have imagined that he would eventually be carried on Li Xiaoyu''s body. The housekeeper He, who revealed the secrets of the Sang family, stabbed the Sang family at a critical time in order to protect the only grandson of the He family. Within a month, the Sang family''s influence in the country was uprooted, and the Sang family disappeared from the political arena. The Sang family was involved in the incident, all of them were sentenced to death, and none of them were left alive, and the others who were not involved in the case were sent to Mobian for 20 years of labor camps. The Sang family, who were reformed through labor, could not bear the heavy labor. They died of illness, defected, and fought with arms. After experiencing different tortures, they died one after another on the Mobian farm, and the Sang family disappeared. The soldiers who went off the expedition returned triumphantly, and no one was injured. Li Xiaoyu, who heard the news, was waiting for Ou Feng to return home with full expectation, but he didn''t even see a single person. The disappointed Li Xiaoyu stared blankly at the gate of the courtyard, silent tears fell, and she felt bad for her family. An ugly smile appeared on Pear Blossom''s rainy little face, showing humanity to the person who looked at her with concern. "I want to be alone for a while!" Li Xiaoyu went upstairs step by step with a belly full of eight months old. Every step she took up, she had to use a lot of strength, and tears fell on the stairs one by one. The people who stood behind and watched her go upstairs were all sad and distressed. Li Xiaoyu, who returned to the room, slapped on the pillow Ou Feng had slept on for a while, and after venting the resentment and grievances in his chest, flashed into the space. At this time, Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to see anyone, she just wanted to be alone in her place. The burden of pregnancy on her body made her very uncomfortable. She was often out of breath at night and was uncomfortable lying down. Every night after Mrs. Liu fell asleep, she would enter the space for a walk, and only go out to sleep when she was too sleepy. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu went downstairs as if nothing happened, as if the person who cried yesterday was not her. No one in the family dared to mention her crying, and Jian Haoqi, who usually likes to be picky, didn''t dare to say anything about her. Everyone is afraid of causing her sadness, Ou Feng has not come back, and they don''t know what happened now. At noon, Bai Liang, who had not seen each other for a long time, came to the door. When he saw Li Xiaoyu''s big belly, he opened his mouth in surprise. "Xiaoyu, you are about to give birth, does Ou Feng know?" "It''s still early, only six months, no one has seen him, he knows a ghost!" Bai Liang only heard the resentment in Li Xiaoyu''s words, and explained for Ou Feng: "Ou Feng and the others got a temporary assignment, and they will be back soon. The clothes on our body determine that the person who is most sorry is the wife and children. You should understand him better, it is not easy for everyone. " "Yes, I understand him!" The other thing that Li Xiaoyu didn''t say was, who would come to understand me? I have a big belly and I can''t bend my waist. Sister Liu helps me to wear socks and shoes. After dinner, Bai Liangcai and Mr. Ou entered the study to discuss. When he came back, he heard Bai Hongliang tell about what happened to the Ou family. Now that Li Xiaoyu is doing well, and he is still angry, the next thing he has to do is to strengthen the guards at the camp. Jian Hao was angry to see that Li Xiaoyu had been sullen, and decided to tell her good news to make her happy. "Little brother and sister, what you asked me to solve has been completely solved, don''t be unhappy!" Li Xiaoyu was completely resolved when she heard that, is it as she thought, the people behind the scenes have been killed. "Really, did you pull it clean?" "Yes, the domestic eyeliner is clean!" Jian Hao said with certainty. "Really, does that mean I''m safe in the future, so can I go home?" Li Xiaoyu said eagerly. "That, little brother and sister, you see your belly is so big now, I''m afraid it won''t work!" Jian Hao pointed at Li Xiaoyu''s huge belly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： hospital waiting Chapter 792 Hospital Expectations Li Xiaoyu gently patted her stomach. With these two little guys, she just wanted to go home, but she couldn''t do it within two or three years. "It''s safe for the time being. I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to be completely safe. No one knows when one or two ghosts and snakes will pop up." Li Xiaoyu is temporarily safe, better than she is always in danger! Talking is better than nothing, you can always spend a few days in peace. She is really afraid that someone will attack again. With her current situation, she can''t bear the harm at all. "Thanks, cousin!" Li Xiaoyu wanted to send something out as soon as she was happy. She took out a bottle of ginseng pills and put it on the table, and said to Jian Hao. "Cousin, you''ve worked hard, and I''ll send you a reward for your hard work!" Jian Haoqi didn''t expect that she would be so generous as to give a bottle directly, grabbed it in her hand, and said with a wide-eyed smile. "I didn''t expect you to be so generous this time, and it''ll be good to be so generous in the future!" Jian Haoqi thought in his heart that this time the team members had to do their best to give them something good. In the future, people will be more active when they are useful. Those old ghosts are all people who have seen good things. I don''t know what their expressions will be when they learn about the effect of ginseng pills. Jian Haoqi really wants to see them look like buns. Jian Haoqi wanted to make more people from special organizations for Li Xiaoyu, and he believed that he would always be useful in the future. Li Xiaoyu, who had avenged her revenge, was in a good mood. Although it was not her own revenge, as long as the enemy died, she could sit back and relax. The mood was relaxed, the complexion on his face was much better, and there was a smile on his face, Li Xiaoyu no longer got into a dead end because Ou Feng didn''t go home. The whole family followed and breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that she would be unhappy and affect the child in her belly. Everyone waited on her carefully, and now she is in a cheerful mood, and laughter can be heard from time to time in the family. Qian Jianshu came home and saw Xiao Li''s big belly. The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t react for a while. He grinned slyly, entered the room with hands and feet, knelt down on one knee and pressed against Xiao Li''s stomach. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to be a father, hehehe..." "Crack!" Xiao Li slapped Qian Jianshu on the head, this stupid man only knew how to smirk. "If I don''t come back, the child will be born. During this period of time, my sister-in-law''s family has been taking care of me, otherwise there will be no food at home. You help me to see my sister-in-law, I haven''t seen her for a long time, how is she? " Xiao Li whispered to Qian Jianshu about the shootout in the camp and the strange things that happened on the Lantern Festival. Qian Jianshu''s heart skipped a beat at Xiao Li''s words, the enemy wouldn''t come to sneak attack when there was less defense in the camp! "Daughter-in-law, you stay at home, the road is slippery outside, it''s not safe for you to have such a big belly, I''ll go to my sister-in-law''s house to see. Camp Ou didn¡¯t come back from the mission, so they should be worried if they didn¡¯t see anyone at home. " Qian Jianshu went out for an hour and came back again, holding a snakeskin bag in his hand, and excitedly said to Xiao Li. "Daughter-in-law, my little sister-in-law is also pregnant. The battalion commander must not know that her belly is about the same size as yours." "what?" Xiao Li was too surprised by Qian Jianshu''s words. She never knew about Li Xiaoyu''s pregnancy, and Sister Liu never mentioned it. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be! "You do not know?" "Of course I don''t know." Qian Jianshu thought that maybe the Ou family didn''t want to let outsiders know, that''s not surprising. "Then you shouldn''t know it now, don''t tell anyone, and let Commander Ou come back by surprise. Mrs. Liu brought some more things, saying it was for you to supplement nutrition. " The young couple pondered the name of the child at home, and they did not come to a final decision after thinking a lot. Time flies, another month has passed in the blink of an eye, and the people who went out have not come back. Li Xiaoyu has no time to think about those who have not returned. The stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more inconvenient to move. The two little cubs in the stomach move frequently, kicking a few times from time to time and turning over. Her stomach was like a balloon inflated. Seeing that it was getting bigger and bigger every day, everyone in the family was terrified, for fear that her stomach would burst. Li Xiaoyu often patted her belly protruding from being kicked, and the little boy played with her with one foot and one foot, but it hurt her. People lose weight day by day, and most of the nutrients they eat are absorbed by the two cubs. Seeing her emaciated Mr. Ou frowned, this was not the result he wanted. At the beginning of June, Li Xiaoyu clearly felt that her mental power was decreasing, and the two cubs in her stomach were absorbing her mental power. This discovery took her by surprise. If she continued to inhale, she could not wait for the birth of the child, and she would be sucked out of mental power and died. But she can''t cut off the connection between the child and her right now, it will only hurt both sides. In order not to be absorbed and die, Li Xiaoyu can only take out the top-quality jade in his collection and absorb it. Now it is important to save his life. Three lives can only be maintained by her absorbing jade. The rate at which one jade is absorbed a day makes the collection of jade less and less. She used to absorb jade one piece per month, but now it is one piece per day, no matter how big the family business is, she can''t afford to consume it like this. It has been four years since the jade stone was sent back to Myanmar. If she had known today, she should not have said that they would not be in touch within five years. "Sister, this can''t be done, you have to let the child be born as soon as possible, or you will all die." Xiaoling said anxiously by the side, my sister lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is not a good phenomenon. Li Xiaoyu touched her huge belly. The child is eight months old, and the twins are usually born prematurely. She has to go to the hospital for delivery. "Sons, if you don''t come out again, Mom wants to be an adult! Dad is not at home, you are the men of the family, you must learn to protect your mother. "Li Xiaoyu murmured while rubbing his stomach. The subordinates got a two-footed response, maybe they understood her words. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu said to Mr. Ou, "Grandpa, I want to go to the hospital to give birth. The child will be born at any time." Mr. Ou had already intended this, and he was also afraid of what would happen at home. No matter what, the hospital would have to be much safer. He regretted that Ou Feng didn''t come back in time, maybe even the birth of the child. For a first-time father, it will be a lifetime regret to miss the birth of a child, just like he was back then. The family agreed with Li Xiaoyu''s words, her belly is really big and scary, it''s better to go early. Jian Haoqi drove the car himself, and a big truck pulled everyone who lived in the Ou family, old and young, to Gucheng. A carload of people stayed in the Oujia yard on Tingde Road that day. After a night¡¯s rest, Huang Wenying, Li Anzhi, Sister Liu, and Guangman accompanied Li Xiaoyu to the Gucheng Hospital. Li Anzhi found a former colleague and went through the back door to book a single ward for Li Xiaoyu. Single-person wards can be regarded as high-level treatment, and ordinary people do not have this privilege. (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： Happy with two sons (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 793 Happy with two sons (asking for a monthly pass!) Huang Wenying and Yue Xiaofan met, and the two hugged each other for a while, and since Yue Xiaofan was transferred to the camp by Huang Wenying, the two have not seen each other. The connection between the two can only rely on correspondence. She knew that Huang Wenying had a son, and was very happy for her. "Sister Ying, why didn''t you bring your son, I haven''t seen him yet? When will you bring us to have a look!" "I brought him to Gucheng, and I''ll bring it to you when I''m free. My daughter has a baby and just arrived at the hospital. You are also the head nurse now, take more care of me! " Yue Xiaofan was stunned for a moment, she didn''t remember who Huang Wenying was talking about, and after thinking for a while, she remembered that it was Li Xiaoyu. "Sister Ying, is Xiaoyu going to have a child? I don''t know when I will get married, so you don''t let me know." "At that time, my in-laws asked for a brief service, and none of us notified us. We have already moved in today. On the fourth floor, we will arrange for some nurses." Yue Xiaofan smiled and bumped Huang Wenying''s shoulder, the two were so familiar with each other, they needed to be polite, she would definitely arrange it. The patients who live on the fourth floor are treated as cadres, and needless to say, they will be taken care of. Li Xiaoyu, who was admitted to the hospital, walked slowly in the corridor during the day, and her stomach sagging became more and more obvious. She felt that the two little guys were about to come out. "Mother Huang, I may be giving birth. After the baby is born, you must not leave your sight, let alone let strangers hold it, remember!" "Okay, I''ll call the doctor right away, we''ll go into the delivery room now, I''ll take good care of the baby, don''t worry!" Huang Wenying was very anxious, these are two children, and they can''t be busy without people. Huang Wenying, who was supporting Li Xiaoyu, was sweating profusely and shouted, "Sister Liu, Guangman is coming out soon, Xiaoyu is going to give birth!" "Bah mile ah..." Hearing Huang Wenying''s shouting, the two hurried out of the ward, and Guangman picked up Li Xiaoyu, who was sweating profusely in pain, and said to Huang Wenying. "Lead the way!" The three sent Li Xiaoyu to the pre-booked delivery room, and Huang Wenying stayed in the delivery room to guard Li Xiaoyu. Guangman and Sister Liu were in a hurry at the door, and there was no cry of pain from the delivery room. They were all worried about Li Xiaoyu inside. "Sister Liu, go and call your home and ask the old man and the others to come over. There are few people here, so if there is anything, you can''t take care of it." Mrs. Liu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. All she could do now was listen to Guangman''s instructions, turn around and run downstairs. At the corner of the second floor, they met Qiu Daqiang and Mei Ji who were delivering meals to them, and Mrs. Liu grabbed Qiu Daqiang and said. "Is the old man here, Xiaoyu is about to give birth!" "Sister Liu, you go up and guard, you must not make any mistakes, the old man and the others are behind, I will pick up people." Qiu Daqiang couldn''t help but shoved the lunch box in his hand into Sister Liu''s hand and ran to the door of the hospital. Sister Liu and Mei Ji returned to the door of the delivery room. She saw two doctors in white coats entering the delivery room. Sister Liu couldn''t help but feel anxious, and said to Guang Man who was standing at the door: "What''s going on inside? Why are there two more doctors in there?" "I haven''t heard Xiaoyu''s shout, and I don''t know what''s going on. Sister Huang was watching inside, and she would definitely notify us if something happened. I wanted to go in, but was pushed out by the people inside, saying it was unsanitary. " Meiji asked the two of them to eat, and the two of them chewed together and took a bite. Thinking that Li Xiaoyu inside was also hungry, the two of them didn''t even bother to eat. The three of them were sticking to the door, listening to the movement inside, only faint voices and low pained cries could be heard. "Wow wow..." The loud baby cry sounded. "Born, born, with such a loud voice, he must be a big fat boy!" Mr. Ou was still a few steps away from the door of the delivery room. Hearing the cry from the delivery room, he danced with joy. His great-grandson was about to meet him. "Master, congratulations!" Jian Haoqi bowed his hand to Mr. Ou, this is great news, but unfortunately, Ou Feng, the father, was not able to see the birth of the two children at first sight. "Wow wow..." Another baby cry, slightly weaker than the previous one. Mr. Ou guarded the door of the delivery room, waiting for the first glimpse of the newborn. Everyone eagerly looked at the door that blocked their vision, and could not wait to see through the door. Huang Wenying and Yue Xiaofan each held a baby in the delivery room, and both put the baby in their hands in front of Master 4. "Old man, both are boys, one weighs five pounds and eight taels, and the other weighs five and a half pounds." "How is Xiaoyu, when will she come out?" Mr. Ou reluctantly glanced at the two little babies and asked Huang Wenying. "Clean up inside and come out in a while, she was so tired that she fell asleep." As soon as the old man heard that Li Xiaoyu was fine, he felt relieved to take care of the two little babies, which were the treasures of his Ou family. Old Master Ou hugged the baby in Yue Xiaofan''s arms with trembling hands, and glanced at the baby in Huang Wenying''s arms. He wanted to hold both babies in his arms, but he only had two hands, for fear of accidentally dropping the babies. had to hold one baby while looking at the other baby. The two little ones slept with their eyes closed, their little lips moved, and their red skin was extremely cute in Mr. Ou''s eyes. "Oh, my little darling is hungry, right? You see that little mouth moves so happily, and looks like your dad when you were young..." A group of people hugged the old man to the ward, and only Guangman and Meiji were left at the door of the delivery room. The two looked at each other and smiled. The old man is really different. Could it be that this is what ordinary people call relatives of different generations! Half an hour later, the door of the delivery room had not been opened, and Guangman was suspicious. She wanted to ask what was going on. He pushed the door of the delivery room by hand, but he didn''t push it, the door was plugged in from the inside, and Guangman''s ear was attached to the door to listen to the movement inside. There was no movement inside the door, Guangman was clinging to the door uncertainly, and it was quiet inside, without a trace of movement. Guangman panicked, slammed **** the door, facing Meiji who was standing beside him. "Crash on the door, something must have happened inside." "Boom!" The door of the delivery room slammed down under Meiji''s strong palm, the delivery bed was empty, and a comatose doctor and two nurses were lying on the ground. The last two doctors who entered, and Li Xiaoyu on the delivery bed were long gone. Guangman saw the window wide open with a rope tied to it, and she slapped the window frame with her palm. "Damn, it''s a trick!" The two of them didn''t care about the unconscious person on the ground, they turned to inform Jian Haoqi, and the wide open window frame and glass behind them cracked like a spider web. ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡± The two little cubs closed their eyes and cried, and the tears flowed in big drops. Everyone tried their best to coax them, but they couldn''t stop the crying, instead they cried more and more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： captive Chapter 794 Captivity "Did the little baby miss her mother, I''ll go see if Xiaoyu is out?" Shu Ruyun said in distress, seeing the two little babies cry, she wanted to cry too. "Yeah, why hasn''t Xiaoyu come out for so long?" Huang Wenying is also curious, it is reasonable to say that it only takes ten minutes to clean up, which is half an hour. "Bah~Dang~! It''s not good, Team Leader Jane, Xiaoyu is gone!" Guangman pushed open the door of the ward and said anxiously to Jian Hao. "What did you say, how did Xiaoyu disappear? Isn''t she in the delivery room? Did you look for it?" Mr. Ou didn''t believe what he heard was true, how could Xiaoyu just give birth to a child and disappear, she definitely didn''t leave voluntarily. "Find it for me, and find me back at all costs!" Old man Ou burst into tears, how come the lives of his Ou family descendants are so bitter. Xiaoyu disappeared as soon as the child was born, how did he explain to his grandson who had not returned from the expedition? ¡±Wow wow wow¡­¡± The two little babies kept crying, as if they knew their mother was gone. "Master, we will definitely get Xiaoyu back, you bring the children back to the camp first, you can''t stay here! Uncle Qiu, you and Su Liqiang protected them back to the camp, and told Bai Liangcai to tell Ou Feng to return quickly and rescue Li Xiaoyu. " Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang each picked up a baby with red eyes, while Sister Liu and Shu Ruyun helped Old Man Ou to walk out in tears. Huang Wenying and Li Anzhi packed up all the things in the ward and followed them all the way on alert, and the group quickly left the hospital. Jian Hao was angry that after they left, someone would be unfavorable to the child. If the child was used to threaten Li Xiaoyu, she could only submit. Jian Hao''s anger really did not expect that there were still people staring at Li Xiaoyu, who just pulled out one of the Sang family, and then came out the second one. is really a life-and-death thing, and he will not give up until these people are removed this time. Waiting for Jian Haoqi to arrange to chase him out, there is no trace of Li Xiaoyu. The enemy''s hands and feet were very fast this time, and they did it very cleanly, leaving no traces. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, she found that she was in a bumpy carriage, with hard boards under her body, and eight unfamiliar breathing sounds beside her. She didn''t dare to open her eyes, for fear that people would find her awake and watch her more strictly. The pain in her brain told her that this is not a phenomenon that should occur after giving birth, but a sequelae of headache caused by a large dose of ordinary drugs. Never thought that the person she used to drugged would be capsized one day, and it really capsized in the gutter. Li Xiaoyu was in a panic, she kept hiding, but she couldn''t escape this day? Thinking of her two newborn sons, whom she had never seen face to face, and separated from them like this, Li Xiaoyu felt very unwilling. She doesn''t know where these people are taking her. Now her body is weak after giving birth, her mobility is inconvenient, and she is temporarily unable to fight against it. If she hid in the space in front of these people, her secret would probably be known to many people. Where does the space come in, and where does it come out? The shortcomings of space have become her Achilles heel at this time. Li Xiaoyu could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep, save her strength, and couldn''t even eat in front of so many people. She released her mental power. Unfortunately, her mental power could only perceive a distance of two meters. There were four men and one woman in front of her. Thirteen people came to deal with her, a postpartum woman. She really looked down on her. For the sake of her two children, she had to go back alive. "Squeak!" The moving car stopped, Li Xiaoyu was kicked twice, and a voice sounded above his head. "Wake up, go down!" Li Xiaoyu, who was pretending to be asleep, opened her eyes, and a face that was mostly covered by a beard was reflected in her eyes. A pair of cold eyes stared at her, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Li Xiaoyu pretended to be very scared, shivered and cried. "Woooooo, who are you? Where is this, I want to go back!" "Hahaha, girls, you are joking! We managed to catch you, but you are worth ten million dollars, You are all glittering dollars, and anyone who sees it will be reluctant to part with it. Aren''t you amazing? Why are they so weak, it seems that those people in the past were really stupid. Tsk tsk, we have picked up a big leak, brothers, we have made a fortune. Serve this little girl well, this is our food and clothing parents, listen carefully, don''t neglect! " The bearded man was even more proud when he saw Li Xiaoyu''s timid appearance. This trip was simply too easy. But he can''t be careless. It''s his usual principle to be cautious. The simpler things are, the more careful you need to be. "Okay, don''t worry, brother, we will take good care of our God of Wealth, and hope to take more orders like this in the future." The seven men who got out of the car responded loudly to the bearded words, who were not happy when they saw the dollar in their hands. As long as they pass through the deep forest behind them, their mission is half completed. "I can give you more money, as long as you let me go, things can be discussed! Please, I haven''t seen the child''s face yet." Li Xiaoyu begged again. But she has already sentenced these people to death in her heart, no one can mess with her, and she can escape safely. "Let''s go, you won''t embarrass you if you walk with us honestly, if you don''t obey, you will suffer!" Li Xiaoyu got out of the car barefoot, her fair toes rolled up, and the stones and grass stubble on the ground caused her feet to hurt. "You can''t let me walk barefoot, I can''t walk, I have to deal with the dirt on my body, and I''m hungry." Li Xiaoyu sat down on the ground, she knew that no matter what, these people would not let her go, the only one she could rely on was herself. Li Xiaoyu put away the tears in her eyes, crying was a luxury for her at this time, and it would only make her more timid if she could not get the sympathy of the enemy. The hospital gown and pants she was wearing had been wet, and the sticky feeling told her that postpartum lochia had been flowing. The discomfort and weakness on her body are becoming more and more obvious. If you want her to cooperate, you must eat a full stomach and change clothes. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the ground, took the opportunity to look around. She was unfamiliar with this place and had no idea where it was. "Okay, go into the woods with us first, we will give you clothes and food." Bearded did not expect the hostage to change face so quickly, it seems that this woman is really not simple. They have kidnapped hostages many times, and there is no one hostage, and this woman has a high degree of acceptance. It can be concluded that the woman''s cry just now was just to confuse them. This is a woman who is not simple, and it is not wrong for those people to die in her hands. Bearded redefines Li Xiaoyu, and he is more vigilant about her in his heart. He doesn''t want to be planted here like those dead people. There are a lot of banknotes and beautiful women outside, waiting for him to enjoy, and it is the best policy to be careful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： Dilemma Chapter 795 Dilemma The group came out in a hurry and did not bring too many shoes. The bearded man saw that Li Xiaoyu was barefoot, which would indeed affect their speed. He said to the woman who had just come down from the front, "Xiaoqiu, give her your shoes, ten thousand dollars." The named hill was very dissatisfied at first, but when he heard ten thousand dollars, he quickly took off his shoes. is also defenseless for her, no one will know that there is a pair of shoes in her backpack, which she carries on her back as a spare, and she did not expect to earn an extra $10,000 for her. Xiaoqiu thought to herself, she has to take care of the hostages, and maybe there will be more income. Xiaoqiu is the last mission. She has already agreed with Beard that she will retire and marry after she returns. I won¡¯t do this again in the future, and it¡¯s considered a golden pot to wash my hands. If they don''t do this, they will change to another country to live in seclusion, and their identities will be whitewashed, and no one will know their past. With the backstage of the first-ranked mercenary in the mercenary world, there is no one who dares to take revenge on them. This is their confidence. "Boss, I still have clothes that I can give to her together. After all, she is a woman who has just given birth. We should take care of her more, you see?" Xiaoqiu felt sympathy for a while, thinking that when she will have children in the future, if someone treats her like this, they will definitely kill those people on the spot. The hostages are delicate and weak. With so many of them around, she has great ability, so don''t even think about escaping. Li Xiaoyu gave a woman named Xiaoqiu a grateful look. This woman relieved her embarrassment and allowed her to die with dignity. At this time, Li Xiaoyu had already left kindness behind. She just wanted to let these people die in her hands. Being kind to the enemy was cruel and hurtful to her. Li Xiaoyu, who got the shoes and clothes, got into the car to change clothes in front of everyone''s eyes. Thirteen people surrounded the car so tightly that not even a mosquito could fly out. Li Xiaoyu, who was out of her eyeliner, quickly stuffed it into her mouth. Xiaoling just made a special postpartum recovery pill for her and smeared insect repellent powder all over her body. When she changed clothes, she made a big noise, and she kept eating the food Xiaoling fed her. She saw that there was half a pack of sanitary napkins wrapped in her clothes, which was obviously given to her by Xiaoqiu. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, this woman has not lost her humanity yet, she has taken care of her decency and can leave a whole body for her. "Okay, come out quickly!" Xiaoqiu shouted impatiently, it''s really troublesome for a delicate and weak woman to change clothes so slowly. "Haha, Xiaoqiu, how can people compare to you, you are not inferior to us men." Xiaoling disappeared into the carriage in the blink of an eye. He made all preparations in the space and would never let his sister be taken out of the country by these people. Li Xiaoyu got out of the car wearing an army green mercenary uniform, the clothes with bumps on Xiaoqiu''s body were loose and loose on Li Xiaoyu''s body, and the shoes were two sizes too big. She could only tear off the sleeves of the hospital gown and put them on her feet as socks. The clothes are bigger than the hospital gown. Walking through the deep forest, the exposed skin is easily targeted by poisonous insects. Xiaoqiu stepped forward and searched Li Xiaoyu''s body. After finding nothing, he tied Li Xiaoyu''s hands together. The rest of the rope was tied to her own waist, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes dimmed, because she was afraid that she would run away! Ha ha! Bearded and a group of people walked into the deep forest in the dark. They walked less than ten meters. Li Xiaoyu heard the roar of the car and was overjoyed. Isn''t it here to save her? Li Xiaoyu turned around happily, but saw the car driving forward just now, they wanted to confuse the people who followed. She sighed secretly, these people are so cautious, the people looking for her are afraid that they will not find any clues for a while. "You think we''re going to leave the car here, are we such fools? Follow us honestly, if you go out, you may have a good life. With money, what kind of life is not available, why do you have to stick to this poor land. " "No matter how good it is outside, it''s not my home, this is my root!" "Stop talking, hurry up!" A black-faced man raised the rifle in his hand and urged Li Xiaoyu''s back. With the cold gun on his back, Li Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster, saying it was impossible not to be afraid. She has never encountered a situation where she was held by a gun in her two lives. Her fate was really tragic, and everything happened to her. The road was difficult in the middle of the night. Li Xiaoyu stumbled among a group of mercenaries, but he was constantly thinking about how to deal with this group of people. The bearded man showed no sign of stopping, and kept walking forward, Li Xiaoyu said. "How long will it take to go, I can''t walk anymore, my shoes don''t fit my feet, and I''m hungry. You agreed to go with you and give me something to eat." Bearded estimated that the distance they had walked was far enough that the traces along the way were destroyed, and the trackers couldn¡¯t keep up with them for a while. "Take a break for half an hour and then go!" "Untie the handle for me, I want convenience!" Li Xiaoyu raised her hand and said to Xiaoqiu. Xiaoqiu untied the rope from Li Xiaoyu''s hand, but tied a rope around her waist to connect the two together. Li Xiaoyu pursed her lips, she was really fine, and she didn''t let go of her easily. Li Xiaoyu is convenient to hide behind a tree, and she doesn''t care if anyone hears the sound, and if she doesn''t fix it, her pants will get wet again. Li Xiaoyu, who was conveniently hiding behind a tree, threw the changed sanitary napkin on the ground. She hoped that those who caught up could find clues. After she left, Xiaoqiu walked to the place where Li Xiaoyu had just squatted and cleaned up the traces on the ground. Li Xiaoyu''s extravagant hopes were dashed again. "Don''t think about leaving clues, we won''t give you this chance at all. I warn you again, be honest! Otherwise, it is you who suffer. " Xiaoqiu gave Li Xiaoyu a piece of her compressed biscuit, biting **** the hard biscuit, Li Xiaoyu swallowed hard. In the dark night in the deep forest, there is no light, the stars and the moon seem to have forgotten this place. Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to eat the biscuits and put her hand into her mouth to drink the well water. Only when her body recovered quickly would she have the strength to escape. Half an hour later, the bearded man once again led people into the dark, this time Li Xiaoyu was not tied with his hands. I don''t know if Xiaoqiu forgot, or if he decided that Li Xiaoyu had no chance to escape. Li Xiaoyu walked with them honestly, she would call out when she was tired and hungry, so she would not follow them desperately. One night on the fast road, he thought he knew Li Xiaoyu''s mercenary very well, and knew that she was just an ordinary woman, not the powerful person they thought. The only possibility is that there are experts around her to protect her, and this time they seized the opportunity to give birth to a child. "rest for a bit!" The bearded man has been driving all night, and he is also a little tired. The road ahead is still long. Only with good physical strength and spirit can he safely walk out of this deep forest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： clue Chapter 796 Clues The bearded man leaned against the tree trunk to calculate the rest of the journey, and glanced at the hostage who was dozing off against the tree trunk. With messy hair, sweating and panting, she looks very embarrassed. She can keep up with the pace of their group, and she can be regarded as an obedient woman. Li Xiaoyu honestly followed these mercenaries in the deep forest, and her body was slowly recovering. But what she showed was that her body was getting weaker day by day, and the distance she walked was getting shorter day by day. Mr. Ou, who returned to the camp, the first thing he did when he got home was to report to the top that Li Xiaoyu was kidnapped. Bai Liangcai was so frightened that his brain was full of sweat after receiving the order, and he urgently issued a search order to dispatch a large army. also sent Bai Hongliang to bring a company to surround the yard of the Ou family, not allowing anyone to approach, and those who violated it would be killed on the spot. Bai Liang wanted to inform Ou Feng, but he didn''t know where Ou Feng was, and he didn''t have his contact information at all, because Ou Feng''s mission was not under his control. Twenty miles away from the camp, a truck drove quickly to the camp. Ou Feng, who was in the passenger seat, thought that he would see the little daughter-in-law he was thinking of, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. This time back, he can rest for a while, and he can accompany her at home. The ?? truck ran into a row of trucks full of soldiers coming out of the camp. Li Chengyi parked the car on the side of the road, looked at the car opposite and asked loudly. "Brothers, where are you going?" Qian Jianshu, who was sitting in the car, heard Li Chengyi''s voice, so he hurriedly called for a stopper, and stuck his head out to face Li Chengyi. "Li Chengyi, did Commander Ou come back with you?" Ou Feng got off the bus, stood in front of the car, and said to Qian Jianshu, "Is there something wrong?" Qian Jianshu, like a savior, jumped out of the car and ran to stand in front of Ou Feng with red eyes. "Report to the battalion commander, the little sister-in-law was kidnapped, and we are going to search and rescue!" Ou Feng pulled Qian Jianshu''s collar and said in a cold voice, "Who did it?" Qian Jianshu''s body was cold, like falling into an ice cave, and he shook his head hurriedly. "I don''t know, the little sister-in-law gave birth to a baby in the hospital, and she disappeared after giving birth." "boarding!" Ou Feng pulled Qian Jianshu into the trunk together, he wanted to know the details. Li Chengyi heard the conversation between the two clearly. The little girl gave birth to a child and was kidnapped. They didn''t know anything. Li Chengyi gritted his teeth and had blue veins on his face. Whoever dares to touch his little sister will surely smash her to pieces. "Li Chengyi, sit in the back, I''ll drive!" Qiu Yangze held Li Chengyi''s hand tightly, only to see that he turned his head and looked at him with a contorted look on his face. Qiu Yangze''s heart beat faster. He had never seen Li Chengyi angry. He always looks carefree on weekdays, and he and Li Chengji are two completely different personalities. It turned out that it was just because he didn''t touch his bottom line. Li Xiaoyu''s disappearance was a heavy blow to Li Chengyi''s brothers. For Ou Feng, it was purely a stab in the heart. They all knew the captain''s affection for his sister-in-law, and no one could accept the consequences of losing Li Xiaoyu. The ?? special forces members all knew that Li Xiaoyu was kidnapped by the enemy just after giving birth. Now his whereabouts are unknown, and their eyes are red. Li Chengji''s heart was cut like a knife, he couldn''t accept this fact, and his tears were dripping down. Li Chengyi, who just got in the car, saw Li Chengji''s tears, and his tears couldn''t help falling. "Second brother! Let''s find her!" Li Chengyi held Li Chengji''s hand tightly, and the two brothers held hands together. "Okay, let''s go take her home!" Ou Feng''s heart was tearing apart, but he couldn''t cry, he had to seize every minute and every second to save people. At this time, Ou Feng automatically ignored the matter of the child, and only had the matter of Li Xiaoyu being kidnapped in his heart. The ?? brigade merged with Jian Haoqi in Gucheng. All intersections in Gucheng have been under martial law, and investigations are being carried out everywhere, and all suspicious persons will be controlled. There is no trace of Li Xiaoyu in the city. From the clues provided by passers-by, Li Xiaoyu has been taken out of Gucheng. "The purpose of the kidnappers is to go abroad, and they will definitely choose to smuggle in sparsely populated places. They will definitely choose to cross the border from the deep forest." Ou Feng pointed to the mountains and forests on the map, and said to Jian Hao. Checkpoints were set up at all major intersections, and the kidnappers took hostages and did not dare to openly pass through the gates. "Report, found an abandoned truck at the foot of the mountain near Anzhouzhuang." Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi heard that they had found the vehicle, so they jumped into the car and took them straight to Anzhouzhuang. An Zhouzhuang is 40 kilometers away from Gucheng. Koulianzhuang is the only way to go, and it is on the left and right of the camp. After the ?? large force arrived at Anzhouzhuang, Qian Jianshu led people to visit the villagers in an all-round way, hoping to get some clues from them. Next to the truck that was discovered, An Jianhua, the village chief who was guarding Anzhouzhuang, kept shouting at the children who wanted to touch the truck. The villagers in the village, smiling two meters away from the truck, formed a circle to comment on the truck. The first truck appeared in the village, and it was a strange sight for men, women and children. The big iron guy with four wheels can run up to the horse, which is a very strange thing in their cognition. People who have never been out of the village are very curious. They gather around here to watch, and people who have seen the world call it an "iron bull". Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi searched the car carefully, and a small black bloodstain caught Ou Feng''s attention. He scraped off the blood with his fingernails, which melted at the fingertips, and the pain in his heart aggravated again. This was the blood of his daughter-in-law. The traces around the truck have been destroyed by the footprints of the villagers. Ou Feng scattered the team members to check the traces in the distance. "The battalion commander, I heard from a child that he saw a group of people going up the mountain from the pass last night." Qian Jianshu hurried to Ou Feng and whispered to him. "Quick, bring the child here." As soon as Ou Feng heard there was a clue, his heart beat faster, and he wished he could find someone now. Shi Dehai ran over with a boy of about six years old in his arms. The boy stared at the circle of soldiers in front of him. With tears in his eyes, he shivered, and tried his best to shrink into Shi Dehai''s arms. Ou Feng took out a handful of candy bars from the storage in his pocket and seduced the boy in Shi Dehai''s arms. "Tell me everything you saw last night, this candy is yours." The boy was attracted by the sweetness of the candy, and his saliva dripped onto Shi Dehai''s arm, not sure of the authenticity. "Really give me food?" The people around were so anxious that they wanted to shout loudly and let this little kid tell the truth quickly. "Yes, it''s all yours." Ou Feng''s hands clenched tightly, if this was his soldier, he would have kicked it out earlier. "Before eating yesterday, my grandmother scolded me for not cutting a basket full of hogweed and forbid me to eat. I wanted to go to the pass to dig grass roots to eat, but when I heard the sound of a car, I hid in the grass and dared not move. " The boy''s eyes fell on the sugar cube, Ou Feng put a sugar cube in the boy''s hand and looked at him with encouraging eyes. The new year is coming, I wish all the little cuties: Good luck again and again, all wishes come true, and both business and family have a good harvest! Little cuties, please send your last monthly pass in 2021, love you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： kill one Chapter 797 Kill one The boy who got the candy in his hand happily continued what he just said, making a big circle with his hands. "There were so many people, and there was a very thin sister who was dragged down by them. She got down and sat on the ground. Later, I got into the car again. When I got off, my clothes changed. Those people took my sister up the mountain, and the car drove away. " The little boy explained the matter clearly, and Ou Feng pulled up the boy''s clothes and covered the candy. "Walk!" turned around and rushed out like a leopard. With the correct clues, he couldn''t stay any longer. The time has passed by one night and half a day, and it will take longer to catch up with the kidnappers. Jian Haoqi followed Mei Ji and Guangman closely, Ming Zhiyi blew the contact whistle and ran away together. Qian Jianshu saw that Ou Feng and the others ran away with the special forces. He could only follow with a large army, open a long line to round up the past, and never let the kidnappers slip through the net. Li Xiaoyu in the deep forest sat on the ground again, looking too tired to walk, panting to the bearded man. "I really can''t walk, you can do whatever you want!" Li Xiaoyu leaned against the tree and closed his eyes to rest his mind. In fact, he released his spiritual power and observed the kidnappers from all directions. has been monitoring Li Xiaoyu''s hill, knowing that Li Xiaoyu should have consumed too much and did not receive timely nutritional supplements and rest. Look at her appearance, just let her run, I''m afraid they won''t be able to run, not to mention they have entered the deep forest. This is an old forest with few people, there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants, and they keep changing directions when they are traveling. A postpartum woman can''t get out of this forest without anything to help her. If she is hungry, she will starve to death. Xiaoqiu untied the rope on her body and tied it to her wrist, but she did not let go of the rope on Li Xiaoyu''s body. Li Xiaoyu scolded secretly, she was so **** cautious, she followed her every step of the way, even when it was convenient for her. "Boss, this woman is probably really dying. After giving birth, a woman will be very weak. Following us so far, she has reached her limit. We have to get her some hot food, otherwise people will die before they can be delivered. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of our time. " The bearded man listened to Xiaoqiu and believed her words a little. He glanced at Li Xiaoyu''s pale face with a hint of cyan. His face, which was thin before, is now only a piece of skin, and the clothes on his body are empty. If the wind is stronger, it can blow people away. The bearded man didn''t want to work so hard to see the ten million dollars in his hand fly away. "Okay, make some broth for her, we''re here to rest for a while, and we''ll go after we eat." A group of kidnappers who got a rest order sat down and rested. They are constantly on the road along the way, and if they have the opportunity to rest, they must keep their spirits up. Beard took out a map and spread it out. The mountains on the map were stacked, and a dividing line separated the mountains, and there was a curved red line. Li Xiaoyu, who has been exposing his mental power, guessed that this must be their forward route. It turned out that they kept changing directions on the road, and the ultimate goal was to cross the border. Li Xiaoyu kept the map in Beard''s hand firmly in her heart. In this old forest, there was no route guide. Even if she escaped, she could only rush through the forest. When eating, Li Xiaoyu looked at the so-called broth in his hand, snake broth, and his stomach was surging for a while. Snake broth with compressed biscuits, boiled batter soup, and everyone else gorging on the food in their respective lunch boxes. Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes. In order not to make people suspicious, she suppressed the discomfort in her stomach and swallowed the broth in the lunch box whole. Li Xiaoyu''s face was sullen, all the bearded eyes saw, and the corner of his mouth showed a hint of pride. No matter how particular a woman is, when she is hungry, she cannot be hypocritical if she wants to. After the meal, the bearded man did not give Li Xiaoyu any time to rest, and he continued to move forward after destroying the traces on the ground. When the night fell again, the bearded man ordered to rest in place. Dinner was a compressed biscuit given by Xiaoqiu, and a small half-jug of water. A fire broke out in the open space, and a tall white man sprinkled a circle of insect repellent powder on the periphery of the crowd. Li Xiaoyu chewed slowly, drinking space well water from the kettle from time to time. The full-fed kidnappers each found a place to rest, some climbed a tree, some napped against a tree. There was only one person on duty tonight, two less than the first time. Li Xiaoyu kept this change in mind. After eating the biscuits, she closed her eyes and went to sleep, surrounded by snoring. In the middle of the night, Li Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked around by the faint firelight. The night-time worker had already changed his shift, and he could only see a back in the distance. Other people fell asleep soundly, Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes, released her mental power to control a steel needle of ''Ecstasy'', and pierced the ear of the kidnapper closest to her. The sleeping kidnapper pressed his hand on the crotch, with a smile of enjoyment on his face, and a drop of transparent liquid hung from the corner of his mouth. Li Xiaoyu saw that ''Ecstasy'' was working, and retracted the steel needle into the space, a fine layer of sweat on his forehead. She quietly put her hand into her mouth and slowly drank a few wells of water. After her expression returned to normal, she closed her eyes and fell asleep with confidence. The first ray of morning light shines into the old woods through the gaps in the leaves, and the bearded man stands up and stretches. Seeing that his subordinates and the hostage were still sleeping, he stepped forward and kicked the smiling man, and scolded with a smile. "What are you dreaming about, with a lewd face, and I don''t know which woman you are thinking of?" The man slumped and fell to the ground, not responding at all. "Wan! Wake up, it''s time to hit the road!" The bearded man shouted again, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. "Boss, Wan is out of breath, how could this be?" Xiaoqiu, the closest to Li Xiaoyu, stepped forward to check Wan''s breath, and found that he was not breathing, so he could not help exclaiming. Hearing the voice, Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes and saw that the dead person looked like a "horse wind", and he felt a little better. Xiaoqiu¡¯s exclamation woke everyone up, and the people on duty at night also gathered around to guess the cause of Wan¡¯s death. "Boss, you definitely don''t want a woman, you want to die!" A sneering voice sounded. They all know that Wan is the best woman, and all his money is spent on different women. This is not because there is no woman around, I have played myself to death! "Haha, this guy is really possible, but unfortunately we have ready-made women, one is that no one dares to move, and the other looks down on us." The man who spoke ?? looked at Li Xiaoyu and Xiaoqiu intentionally or unintentionally. "Tsk tsk! There''s no meat on the little girls, and this one is dirty enough, it''s really delicious!" Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were like snakes, staring at him coldly, and said coldly. "If you don''t want ten million dollars, try it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 798： Xiaos death Chapter 798 Xiao''s Death "Xiao, shut up, that woman can''t move!" Bearded shouted to the man, this is their **** of wealth, no one can move until they get the money. As for what the cargo owner does after getting the money, it is his business, it has nothing to do with them. If you have money, you can''t find any woman, and you can''t go wrong with a hostage. "Boss, I''m just saying, I like women with flesh, this one is too thin, it''s boring to hold." Xiao said sternly. These kidnappers are now calling out their names, perhaps because they think Li Xiaoyu is already a lamb to be slaughtered, and they don''t care about her at all. "Boss, there is not a single wound on Wan''s body. It is not death caused by external causes, and there is no sign of poisoning." A man who checked Wan said to the bearded man. "Okay, just bury it on the spot, I can only blame this kid for not loving himself and leaving!" Beard led the way, leaving Xiao behind to dig a hole to bury someone. In the deep forest, where there is a need to bury, it will be dragged out by wild animals in a short time, eating a corpse with no bones, Xiao Cai has no intention of digging a deep pit to bury the dead. Li Xiaoyu saw that they didn''t find any signs, so she put down her heart. She didn''t expect that ''Ecstasy'' would leave no trace as Xiaoling said, and it was really a good thing to kill. may be the reason why the kidnappers are all sprinkled with insect repellent, and there are very few beasts that come close. Occasionally, a large beast that stumbles in by mistake will be scared away by the evil spirits on this group of people. After the kidnappers ate the dry food at night, they all went up to the tree to rest, and Li Xiaoyu was also carried up the tree by the beard by the collar. Li Xiaoyu just glanced at the beard lightly, and every hatred for the beard was written down in his notebook. The tree she was in was a big tree with five people hugging each other. There were hills, Xiao, and beards on the tree. Her position is to the left of Xiao, the distance between the two is three meters, Li Xiaoyu frowned slightly, this distance is not suitable for her to operate. Li Xiaoyu untied the rope around her waist, tied her to the tree, and moved as close as possible to Xiao''s direction. She was afraid of falling down afterward. "Bah! Coward! Women are really useless creatures!" Her position was five meters away from the ground, although this height would not cause her to fall to her death immediately. But with her current body, the possibility of falling and breaking a bone is very high. Now she can''t be injured, otherwise she will use something to fight back and escape. Seeing Li Xiaoyu untie the rope, Xiaoqiu was about to speak to stop her, but when he saw that Li Xiaoyu was just tying her to a tree, he stopped and said nothing. Li Xiaoyu''s act of tying the rope was seen as cowardly by them, and they did not bother to do so. Li Xiaoyu had never heard of Xiao''s words, hugged the tree trunk, and sank into the space to rest. Seeing her sleeping, Xiao and Bearded, both leaned against the tree trunk and slept, and the night watchman looked around guardingly with guns under the tree. The sound of wolf howls could be heard from time to time in the deep forest. The kidnappers were probably used to hearing wolf howls, and it didn''t affect them. Even the sleeping people didn''t even open their eyes. In the middle of the night, Li Xiaoyu withdrew his consciousness from the space and used his mental power to lock Xiao who was nearly three meters away from her. A top-quality jade stone appeared in his left hand, and a ''blood-devouring'' steel needle appeared in his right hand. ''Blood Eater'' pierced into Xiao''s ear, Xiao Xu felt itchy and thought there was a mosquito, and slapped him on the ear. Li Xiaoyu saw this, and secretly said that God helped me, everything came without effort. Xiao pinched his throat and breathed rapidly, making a painful ''woo woo woo...'' Li Xiaoyu took advantage of his unpreparedness to withdraw the steel needle suddenly, both hands were empty, leaving no evidence, and closed his eyes to sleep. Xiao''s painful voice awakened the people beside him. Big Beard and Xiaoqiu turned on the flashlights, only to see Xiao''s whole body darkened, breathing hard and painful. "Don''t sleep, look what happened to Xiao?" "Boss, Xiao is obviously poisoned. It is very likely that he was bitten by a poisonous insect. Everyone should be careful, there are unknown poisons around." Xiaoqiu expressed her judgment. While the bearded man agreed with Xiaoqiu''s statement, he didn''t think so in his heart, and he died two nights in a row. Strange ways of dying for two nights in a row. It seems normal, but it''s actually weird. They are all veterans of jungle life, and it is impossible for them to be poisoned so easily. There must be something weird in it. The bearded man glanced at Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping soundly. They didn''t wake anyone up because they were so loud. This woman can really sleep. "Xiaoqiu, go and wake up that woman, she is closest to Xiao, ask her what she knows!" The bearded man pointed at Xiaoqiu Li Xiaoyu, who was tied to the tree trunk, hoping to get something from the hostage''s mouth. At this time, no one doubted Li Xiaoyu, including the bearded man. No one would have thought that the person who shot was beside them, and danger was approaching them. "Snapped!" Xiaoqiu slapped Li Xiaoyu''s back heavily, Li Xiaoyu raised his head sleepily and said lazily. "Is it dawn?" She rubbed her eyes and looked like she didn''t wake up, and no one suspected her. "What''s on, did you notice anything unusual at night?" Xiaoqiu asked angrily, sleeping like a pig every day. "What is abnormal, I only heard the wolf howling, and I don''t know anything else." Li Xiaoyu half-squinted and shook his head. She is stupid to confess herself, this is just the beginning, the good show is yet to come! Xiao kept scratching his throat, as if he could breathe if he scratched it. He pinched his neck with **** hands, and fell to the ground convulsing to death. The tragic death made a group of mercenaries take a step back, none of them knew what poison it was. They will suffer such pain before they die, they should not approach the dead Xiao, it is too scary! Li Xiaoyu was sitting on a tree trunk, watching a group of mercenaries wading out of the dead, but they were also afraid sometimes. Li Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched into a sinister smile, she was determined to consume this group of people, and she would never give up until she killed them all with her own hands! She wants to let this group of people live in the fear of death every day, and let them taste the joy of life-threatening. At this time, Li Xiaoyu has turned black, and she is no longer the kind woman she used to be. What she wants is revenge, killing all those who are not good for her, she wants to stab the knife into the enemy''s chest. Beard and the others couldn''t find out the cause of Xiao''s death, so they didn''t dare to stay here, for fear of being poisoned again, they decided to walk overnight. Beard abandoned Xiao''s body on the spot, and none of them wanted to bury him. are afraid that the poison will spread to them, and staying away is the best choice. Walking in the depths of the forest at night requires not only courage, but also force. A string of torches illuminated the way forward. The light of the fire was very obvious in the dark night. Li Xiaoyu hoped to give directions to those who searched and rescued her. Unfortunately, Ou Feng and others, who had followed the trail all the way, were still three hills away from Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng took the special team and Jian Haoqi to track down the weeds and branches in the deep forest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： escape Chapter 799 Escape Although some time has passed, Ou Feng''s many years of experience still find clues. The group was led by the mercenaries by the nose in a large circle, and they lost a lot of time along the way. The extremely tired group had to stop and rest, Ou Feng and the others fell asleep in seconds after sitting down. To eat, they all eat while walking. In order to buy more time, they stopped and rested for the first time since entering the deep forest. Li Xiaoyu in front of her didn''t know the person who came to rescue her. He was already very close to her. As long as there was another half-day delay, Ou Feng and the others would catch up. The bearded man traveled all night, again widening the distance between Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, making the rescue more difficult. Li Xiaoyu was caught between the mercenaries and had to keep up with them. Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity of yawning and stuffed a detoxification pill into his mouth. The colorless and odorless drug, with the swing of her hand, disappeared into the night. "Boss, I''m so sleepy, rest for a while!" The bearded man who was walking in front of the road, heard the cowboy''s voice behind him, and felt unhappy in his heart. "The sleepy is also following me closely. You are trying to stay here if you can''t, so hurry up and follow." The five cowboys walking behind Li Xiaoyu felt very sleepy and could not open their eyes while walking. Closed his eyes and walked with him staggeringly, Li Xiaoyu released his consciousness to see all the sleepy images of the five people in his eyes. She secretly untied the rope tied to her waist, pinched it in her hand, and just waited for the person behind to fall to the ground. "Pump Tom!" "Pump Tom!" ¡­ The sound of five heavy objects falling to the ground came out, the torch in the cowboy''s hand fell to the ground, and the fire was reduced. Li Xiaoyu threw the rope in her hand and disappeared under the faint firelight, as if she had never been here. Li Xiaoyu, who fell into the space, fell into the living room of the small building and laughed, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes. was kidnapped from the hospital. For three days, she was in high tension every day, for fear that an accident would throw her life into the hands of this group of people. Although the mercenaries are focused on money, who knows when they will lose their humanity and will hurt and humiliate her. "Sister..." Xiaoling three little ones threw themselves into Li Xiaoyu''s arms crying, and the three little ones hugged each other and cried bitterly. Xiaoling''s three little ones are heartbroken by Li Xiaoyu''s scrawny body. He didn''t get a little recuperation just after giving birth, and he suffered so many crimes. When she was pregnant, she was absorbed by the two little cubs, causing Li Xiaoyu''s realm to fall. This body needs to be brought back, and I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. What Xiaoling is most afraid of is that it will affect Li Xiaoyu''s lifespan. He likes the current master, and hopes that she will live a long life and be able to spend more time with him. Little flexible life is too long, he is afraid of lonely days with no one to accompany him. Only Li Xiaoyu is really good to him, he doesn''t want to have another master. "Sister, eat first, then wash up!" "Gu Gu..." Li Xiaoyu, who was so hungry, sang a song, and when she heard the food, tears smeared to Xiao Lingdao. "Well, fill your stomach first and clean up. I''m going to take revenge, and I absolutely can''t let these beasts go." "Okay, let''s take revenge together!" Li Xiaoyu swept across like a wind and a cloud, Xiaoling prepared nourishing food for her, and quickly washed her body after meals. She felt the skinny bones that were left on her body and felt heartache for a few seconds, but now is not the time for heartache and tears. The word revenge is what supports her with all her strength, and she can''t think of anything else. Putting on clean clothes, Li Xiaoyu''s tears fell again when she thought of the two sons who were born and never met. The baby was just born, and the two sons who were supposed to be breastfed, with her current body, did not have a drop of milk. I don''t know if the two little guys miss her, but Li Xiaoyu felt even more hatred in her heart when she thought of her son who had never met. It was these kidnappers who separated her from her two sons, and all the blame was on them. Li Xiaoyu in the space, put on her anaconda leather equipment, and listened to the movement outside the space with full armor. The collapse of the five cowboys outside the space surprised Bearded and the others. It stands to reason that those who are in their line of work will not be so vigilant. The bearded man signaled to stop, he held the torch and walked towards the five people behind. "Boss, the hostages are gone!" Xiaoqiu shouted loudly, she also felt dizzy, and fell asleep on the ground after speaking. "What, why did the hostages disappear?" Beard didn''t believe what he heard, the deep forest was full of danger. A woman who is a hostage is unarmed, how could she be so foolish as to leave the crowd, it is pure death. "Boss, don''t go there, they are all addicted to drugs, they must have been done by the hostages." The tall white man reminded. "Spread out and find me people!" The 10 million that Beard was unwilling to get flew away, and with a little more than half of the distance, they would be able to cross the border. The people who met them on the border line were waiting there. As long as the two sides meet, it will be much easier later. "Boss, I feel so dizzy too!" The ?? torch went out again, and the bearded man panicked. It was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing. The four people who were not dizzy, a cool feeling rose from the soles of their feet, and looked at the pitch-black surroundings with nervous expressions. The four of them slowly approached, and looked around with guns back to back. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyu in the ?? space knew that she had lost the chance to assassinate. "Knight, pee on those people''s faces, hurry up!" the bearded man ordered to the person behind him. "Boss, I don''t have the urge to urinate now!" The knight said with a bitter face, he wouldn''t dare to go forward in this situation! "If you don''t have it, you have to hold it back for me. You are the only one in the team who is a boy''s urine, the best formula to ward off evil spirits." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the beard to have this kind of operation. I don''t know if what he said is true, so he can only wait and see what happens. The knight poured half a pot of water, and first urinated on the nearby hill, and the five people who were a little further away, he only dared to shoot from a distance. "Damn, whoever urinating on the face of the old lady, you bastard, knight, here comes this trick again!" Xiaoqiu wiped the water off his face and sniffed it close to his nose. She was disgusted to death. Who else in the team could do this except the knight. Xiaoqiu didn''t expect her to have this day too. I used to see others being drenched, and I was quite happy, but now it''s disgusting for her. "What a fool, the hostages are gone, you still have the face to scold people, hurry up and find someone." Bearded is very dissatisfied with Xiaoqiu, even a thin woman is not good, can''t find anyone, no one can think of this deep forest. Bearded believes that the hostages must be hiding nearby at this time. In the deep mountains and old forests, she can''t run far if she has the courage. Bearded is not very anxious about Li Xiaoyu''s disappearance, it''s just a matter of time to catch her. No one could have imagined that the hostage they captured would be someone with space, who could not only escape, but also fight back. This is also why the first few batches failed, but no one knows that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： Anti-kill (plus more) Chapter 800 Anti-kill (plus update) The bearded man woke up when he saw everyone, and ordered them to separate to find the man. The hostage can run like this, the first thing I found out was to break her legs to see how she ran. "Vulture, contact the cobra and let them cross the border to meet us!" The bearded man said to the vulture with the transmitter on his back. "Yes, boss!" After the vulture received the order, he fiddled with the transmitter. "Drip drip..." "Captain, I caught a message!" Kuang Cailiang shouted to Ou Feng in a hurry. Ou Feng opened his sharp eyes, and the cold air kept coming. He took the telegram that Kuang Liang just handed over. "Cobra come quickly to meet, coordinate Camel Hump." Ou Feng squeezed the paper in his hand and said solemnly, "Let''s go!" The only explanation for the information intercepted at this time is the connection between the kidnappers and the outside world, otherwise who would have come to the depths of this deep forest. A team of people got the exact address and rushed towards Camel Hump like arrows. Everyone wanted to hurry up, hurry up¡­ Li Xiaoyu heard the bearded ordering his men to spread out to search for her, knowing that her chance for revenge was coming. Li Xiaoyu and the bearded gang of kidnappers started a game of cat and mouse in the deep forest, killing three people one after another silently. These kidnappers are very alert, and their marksmanship is very good. All of them are ruthless, and Li Xiaoyu did not dare to confront them. She regretted that all the grenades at that time were handed over to Qiu Daqiang, otherwise throwing a few grenades out would definitely kill a few more people. "Da da, babble!" "Who the **** shot, was he trying to attract people?" When the bearded man heard the gunshots, he cursed angrily. He was really out of his mind. Isn''t this revealing their position! "Boss, it''s too evil, don''t you think it''s strange that there is no response from Xiaoqiu?" Vulture put away the transmitter and whispered to the bearded man. "Go, go and have a look!" Hearing the sound of gunshots from a distance, the special forces members ran faster, and they were all worried about Li Xiaoyu''s safety. Guangman raised the speed ability to the extreme, and rushed forward at the sound of gunfire, and quickly threw a lot of people behind him. The advantage of ??''s speed ability was fully manifested at this time. Not to be outdone, Ou Feng put his internal strength on his feet and ran after Guangman. The brothers behind ?? Jian Haoqi, Mei Ji, and Li Chengji followed the same example, and they all put their inner strength on their feet and caught up with the wind. Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi also wanted to follow, but after taking a look at the team members behind them, they had to lead them to chase at their fastest speed. When ?? Bearded and the others found the location of the three of Xiaoqiu, they found that they were already dead, and the three of them had smiles on their faces. "Boss, their faces are exactly the same as if they died. Their deaths must be related to the hostages. What should we do?" Vulture eyes looked around, for fear that the hostages were hiding nearby. "Go, get out of here first, this woman is too evil, did Xiaoqiu search her body?" "After searching, there is nothing on the hostages. She has been very honest along the way. If she wants to run, she shouldn''t run to this depth!" Bearded can''t figure out how all this is going on, this place gives him a very wicked feeling, and if they stay any longer, they may all fold here. He wanted to join the Cobra man and rush back to catch the woman. Now his life is at stake, which is why they will always remain number one in the mercenary world. Seeing that the situation is not going well for the first time, they will all withdraw, save their strength and wait for a counterattack. If they are blindly reckless, it will not benefit them at all. They are not like the outside world, mercenaries are people who only need money. Beard is very cherishing his life, but he also needs money. For him, being a mercenary is the fastest way to get money. This time, I received the order of the Aite family and went to the East. First, there was a lot of money, and second, I had done a long time for them to do their homework. The reason why they were able to kidnap Li Xiaoyu this time is that they were secretly stalking them, which allowed them to seize the rare opportunity of Li Xiaoyu''s production. The retreat is all prepared, but I didn''t expect that there would be a problem on the way, and this problem would be the hostage himself. Bearded now believes that the first two groups of people who died in the East were most likely planted on this woman. He really missed the point. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a bearded man, born in the army, and have been in the mercenary world for ten years, and he would kick the iron plate. Bearded was extremely unwilling, he led people into the darkness, and threw two smoking grenades in the direction of Li Xiaoyu''s disappearance. "Boom, boom!" Li Xiaoyu, who hid in the space again after the murder, heard the sound of the explosion outside and plucked her ears. This was to kill her! After the ?? explosion, Li Xiaoyu and Xiaohu flashed out of space together. Xiaohu carried Li Xiaoyu on his back and followed the trail of Bearded and others quietly. One man and one tiger quietly approached the last mercenary, a torrential rain of pear blossom needles greeted the last tall man, and one man and one tiger disappeared in place. "Ah!" The tall man let out a scream and fell heavily to the ground. The person in front heard the scream and turned to look at the person who fell to the ground. The speed under his feet is even faster, as if there are ghosts chasing him behind him, he just can''t wait to have two more legs. This deep forest gave them a very evil feeling. They didn''t even see a shadow, and they died. The mercenaries just felt very aggrieved. When did they suffer from this kind of anger, the bearded man ignored the complaints of the people behind him. He just wanted to get away from this deep forest as soon as possible, maybe the hostage was possessed by a ghost, otherwise how could he explain what happened. The murderous bearded man suddenly believed in ghosts and gods, and he felt countless eyes staring at them in the dark night. As soon as he ran and caught up, the sky was getting brighter, and the bearded man saw that the sun was about to come out, and his fear of ghosts and gods was not so heavy in his heart. He believed that ghosts and gods would not dare to appear in the sun. He had heard people say that the sun would make ghosts and gods ashes. "Drip!" Vulture received the message from the cobra, he ran to the beard and said. "Boss, the Cobras are here, just 500 meters ahead." "Send a message, let them come over, we will kill them back and take the hostages back." Bearded heard that reinforcements were coming, and it was time to kill them back, so the hostages must not have run far. "Whoever catches the hostage first will be rewarded with $500,000 and give me both of her legs, so that she will never be able to walk." The bearded man is stern, and he doesn''t give any color. His boss has no face to stand in front of his hands. "Okay, wait a minute, the hostages belong to me!" Mike answered loudly, adding extra money is all good, he also wanted to see what was so special about the hostages. When the sky was about to dawn, Li Xiaoyu hid in the space alone, and Xiaohu quietly followed the mercenaries behind. She entered the space from Xiaohu''s back, and when she came out, she was still on Xiaohu''s back, no matter where Xiaohu was. Li Xiaoyu, who was hiding in the space, heard a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth when she heard that the beard was about to break her legs. Holding two heavy rain pear flower needles, he appeared out of thin air on the back of the little tiger behind the tree. The little tiger flicked its tail and stared at the group of people in front of him. 2022 is here, I wish all the little cuties a new year: Love and be loved! Smooth, healthy and healthy! Whatever your heart desires can be achieved! Thanks to the fans for the rewards: Sister Loves Love, Jiayan, SASA, Live Out Yourself, Jasmine, Linglinglong, Flowers on the Other Side, Yuqin. Thank you for your love and kindness, I wish you all the best in the New Year! (end of this chapter) Chapter 801： fierce battle Chapter 801 Fierce Battle "Whoa! Whoa!" Nearly a hundred ''ecstasy'', flew towards the bearded and others. The half-figured vulture and a mercenary, with dozens of ''ecstasy'' in their bodies, fell to the ground with a satisfied smile. "Da da da¡­" A burst of guns swept towards the tree where Li Xiaoyu and Xiaohu had just stayed, and the bearded man waved his hand and led the remaining four to outflank. Cobra, who rushed over after hearing the sound of the gunshots, led twenty people to form a circle around the tree. "Catch alive!" Bearded thought that with so many people, the hostages would not be able to fly, so he pulled out the dagger from his waist. As soon as the hostages were captured, the bearded man was ready to **** Li Xiaoyu''s legs. Twenty people encircled the past, except for the broken bark, there was nothing. "Damn it, **** it!" Bearded scolded, he felt that he must have encountered a ghost, otherwise there would be no trace at all. "Spread out, in groups of two, search!" Li Xiaoyu, who was hiding in the space, knew where she was now, which was surrounded by mercenaries, and she did not dare to go out for a while. She doesn''t want to die here, she still has two sons who haven''t met, and the man who loves her like a bone. There are relatives waiting for her to return home, she dare not die here. Li Xiaoyu wiped the tears from her face and swallowed her food. She wanted to fill her stomach and kill both gangs to avoid future troubles. Guangman, who chased after the sound of the gunfire, found the body on the ground, and he was even faster. She was afraid that one step too late would cause unforgivable damage, and Guangman tightly held the rifle in his hand. This is a gun that I borrowed from Qian Jianshu when I was in a hurry, and it is not as easy to use as the sniper rifle she is used to. Ou Feng and others followed behind Guangman, and he chased forward like a madman. There was only one thought left in his mind, to save Li Xiaoyu, he couldn''t let her have an accident, and he couldn''t lose his daughter-in-law. ¡°…ç…ç¡­¡± The two men and horses met, and the melee became a ball. The bullets flew in the forest, and they both wanted to kill each other. Bearded and others were caught by surprise by the soldiers of the Flowering Country who appeared out of thin air in the deep forest. In the first battle of the two sides, the mercenaries were shot and killed by Ou Feng''s precise marksmanship, which greatly reduced the mercenary spirit in one round. Qiu Yangze and the others heard the sound of gunfire in the melee, and a sense of pride rose in their hearts. How could they be less involved in the war. Qiu Yangze led people around the rear of the mercenary to outflank the past, preparing to make dumplings for the mercenary. Li Xiaoyu, who was hiding in the space, heard the fierce gunfire outside, thinking that it was a mercenary shooting aimlessly, trying to force her out. The increasingly intense sounds of gunfire and grenade did not seem like a unilateral strafing, and I was overjoyed that the rescuer should have arrived. As soon as she thought that someone came to rescue her, she was no longer alone, her tears were soaring, and she burst into tears in the space. The battlefields of both sides are constantly shifting, and Big Beard knows that the general trend is over, and this is not a place to stay for a long time. Bearded and the nearby cobra looked at each other, the two secretly made a gesture of retreating, and slowly stepped back. The mercenaries who resisted did not find that the two leaders disappeared, they just wanted to repel each other, otherwise they would just bury their bones here. The sound of the gunfire gradually faded away, Li Xiaoyu listened carefully to the silence outside, she was lying on the back of Xiaohu and appeared behind the big tree. There was a smell of gunpowder smoke outside, and there were constant gunshots coming from the front, and the little tiger lay on the ground and moved forward. Bullets flew over Li Xiaoyu''s head from time to time, and one person and one tiger dared not stand up. If they were hit by stray bullets, they would be dead wrong. In order not to be hit by stray bullets, Li Xiaoyu directed Xiaohu to go around from the side. No one thought that she would collide with the bearded and cobra who were running away, and the three of them were all stunned. Li Xiaoyu was very annoyed, although she really wanted to kill the beard herself. But she really never thought about meeting the two mercenaries alone. In terms of fighting alone, she is not an opponent at all. "Hahaha, it''s really easy to come by, little girls, you still can''t escape from Lao Tzu''s hands." The bearded man laughed wildly, so many people died, he thought this trip was in vain. I didn¡¯t expect the hostage to hit the muzzle of the gun. This is because God has to give him money! Beard and Cobra pointed their guns at Li Xiaoyu. In his opinion, as long as the hostage did not die, he would have completed the mission. "Bah! Bah!" Li Xiaoyu disappeared in front of the two of them, and reappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. Two steel needles shot at Beard and Cobra. When Li Xiaoyu disappeared, the big beard who noticed the difference fell to the side, and the cobra took two steel needles with its huge body and stared at the sky. Cobra didn''t understand until he died, how he died and how the hostage disappeared in front of his eyes. Bearded jumped up and shot Li Xiaoyu again, ''click'', no more bullets. He threw the gun angrily, took out the dagger and threw it at Li Xiaoyu. The sound of ??''click'' in Li Xiaoyu''s ears was like the sound of heaven. So wonderful, it was the best voice she had ever heard, and she knew the opportunity to kill the beard was coming. Determined to cut the beard under the knife, this is the biggest wish in her heart. Beard didn''t take the issue of no bullets to heart. It didn''t take much effort for him to catch the hostage. He concluded that the hostage could not escape his palm. He could break the bones of the hostage with one fist, so before catching her, he had to scrap those legs, so that she would never be able to run. The bearded man wanted to abolish Li Xiaoyu on the spot, and only in this way could the resentment in his heart be released. The bearded man since he was a mercenary has never been played like this. But for the bounty, he won''t kill the hostage, the maiming is for sure. At this time, Li Xiaoyu, who was embarrassed and thin, was a lamb to be slaughtered in the eyes of the bearded man. The tiger is just a beast, it takes a little more effort to kill it. Li Xiaoyu jumped off the tiger''s back, and a sharp machete appeared in her hand. She knew that she would not be a match for the bearded man. Although she has internal strength, her internal strength and mental strength have decreased significantly after the pregnancy. The only thing she can fight against Beard is the speed she has cultivated since she was a child, and tricks are her only way to win. Li Xiaoyu has the heart to kill the beard, and the beard wants to live in exchange for the bounty, and the beard loses 20% in the momentum. Li Xiaoyu did not confront the bearded head-on, and used her speed to sneak attack, leaving two knife edges on the bearded body. The pain made the bearded ruthless, vowing to break Li Xiaoyu''s legs, the knife stabbed Li Xiaoyu''s legs, and the tiger rushed up to give the bearded a paw. One person and one tiger cooperated tacitly, moving in and out around the beard, as long as she could leave a knife edge on the beard, she would rather exchange it for the wound. The wounds on the bearded body gradually increased, and Li Xiaoyu and Xiaohu also had several bone-deep wounds, and both sides rushed towards each other in hatred. Beard wanted to break Li Xiaoyu''s legs, Li Xiaoyu wanted to cut Beard under the knife, and Tiger wanted to bite Beard to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 802： Kill the Beard Chapter 802 Kill the Beard Blood soaked through the trouser legs, Li Xiaoyu didn''t care, it seemed that the pain didn''t exist at all. Neither of the two sides cared about the wounds on their bodies, and knew that as long as they were neglected, they would die on the spot. "Roar!" Xiaohu stabbed again and let out a roar. It and Li Xiaoyu rushed towards the bearded man. One man and one tiger attacked the bearded front and back, and Li Xiaoyu slashed the bearded waist with a machete without dodging or dodging, and pulled it fiercely. "Puff!" Blood splashed all over Li Xiaoyu''s face, the stench of blood sprayed on her face, she didn''t blink, the bearded dagger stabbed Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder. She took the initiative to move forward, the dagger passed through her shoulder, and the machete in her hand slammed into the beard''s abdomen. Bearded fell to the ground, he looked at Li Xiaoyu in disbelief. "Mad, you are a lunatic!" Li Xiaoyu, who was kneeling on one knee with a machete in hand, sneered, revealing **** white teeth. "Yes, they are all driven crazy by you, so that you can also experience the taste of death." The bearded man was panting unwillingly, he knew that time was short. But he wanted to know how the hostages escaped their tracking. "Can you tell me how you escaped so that I can rest my eyes!" "Go to hell, you know how I escaped, Xiaohu, kill him!" Li Xiaoyu, who was unable to get up, was unwilling to talk to the kidnappers, and one of them was destined to die here. The little tiger who got the order rushed up and bit the bearded neck. Xiaohu will never let go of the bad guy who hurts his master. The bearded man died in Xiaohu''s mouth, staring at Li Xiaoyu with unwilling eyes. "Little Tiger, come here!" Li Xiaoyu touched the little tiger''s fur with heartache, the wound under the fur turned up, and the little tiger disappeared under Li Xiaoyu''s hands. The wounds on her body were pulling on every nerve pain, and all her strength was exhausted. Only by leaning on the machete could she not fall down. She can''t disappear here at this time, otherwise it will drive them crazy. The blood dripped down the dagger, and Li Xiaoyu''s head felt dizzy. She didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand to take medicine now. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu, who was half-kneeling with her eyes closed, sensed that someone was approaching, she raised her head to look at the person who came, and opened her mouth... He was covered in blood, and Li Xiaoyu, who was dripping blood from his shoulders, was half-knelt on the ground, Ou Feng''s eyes were red, and his heart was numb. Ou Feng''s eyes and hearts are only **** Li Xiaoyu. The lover he put on the top of his heart was hurt like this, and he could not wait to destroy the world. Kneeling in front of Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng gently supported her, blood and tears dripped down. "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi rushed forward, pushed Ou Feng away, and yelled at him fiercely. "roll!" "Little sister, second brother is here, I''ll stop the bleeding first, and brother will take you home!" "Little sister, third brother is also here, let''s go home!" "Brother, it hurts so much! Don''t blame Brother Feng, it''s not his fault!" Li Xiaoyu''s voice like a gossamer made the heartache of everyone present. Jian Hao''s tears fell unsatisfactorily. How could the stinky girl be hurt so badly? He didn''t like seeing her hurt. Ou Feng, who was pushed to the ground, climbed up and hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms. He felt the blood on his hands, and his heart hurt even more. Li Chengji desperately poured the hemostatic powder onto Li Xiaoyu''s wound. At this time, he couldn''t wait to have two more hands to stop the bleeding. Li Chengji tried twice, but he didn''t dare to pull out the dagger. People who are used to seeing blood can''t attack his little sister. "Sister Man, you come to pull it out, you don''t want me to bleed to death, so don''t pull it out." Guang Man stepped forward, closed his eyes and pulled out the dagger, blood spattered out, and it was like a fire that scorched the hearts of the four. Li Xiaoyu bit her lip and endured the heart-wrenching pain. She must remember this moment, and she will never let herself suffer the same injury again in this life. The two brothers hurriedly bandaged the wound. Li Chengji poured out all his ginseng pills and blood tonic pills and stuffed them into Li Xiaoyu''s mouth. Seeing her relatives, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, like a broken pearl kept rolling down. "Woooo..." Li Xiaoyu leaned against Ou Feng''s arms and cried out loud, crying out all her fear, hatred, and pain. Everyone present shed tears, when did their little sister-in-law be so embarrassed and miserable. The little sister-in-law smiles full of sunshine every time she sees them, giving them the warmth of their home. I cry so sadly now, this is how much I have suffered, even men like them can''t stand it. If they were replaced, they would not necessarily be able to escape from the mercenaries alive. The little sister-in-law was the hero of the women''s middle school they admired. It''s a pity that Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to be a hero in women''s middle school. Living in peace has always been her pursuit. But she couldn''t bear it, and there was always someone trying to harm her. She was forced, and no one wanted to suffer such a crime. Ou Feng carried Li Xiaoyu, who was tired from crying, to the stretcher that Li Chengji took out, and took off his clothes and covered her. Ou Feng felt that Li Xiaoyu''s weight was too light, except for bones or bones in his arms, his whole person was about to fall into a daze. He didn''t know what happened to Li Xiaoyu during the time he left, and why he became so thin. "Brother, I want them all to die, not a single survivor. They said they would abolish my legs." Li Xiaoyu pitifully complained to the two brothers. "Okay, not one left!" Li Chengyi picked up the machete covered in Li Xiaoyu''s blood. He recognized this machete, which his little sister bought when he was in his hometown. He will use this knife to avenge the little sister. No one can survive after hurting the little sister. The knife in his hand is not allowed. Hearing Li Xiaoyu say that the kidnappers were going to abolish her legs, everyone couldn''t take it anymore, and surrounded the three kidnappers who had two breaths left. The crowd put their fists and feet together and beat the three kidnappers into a puddle of flesh before they stopped. "go back!" Ou Feng and Li Chengji carried the stretcher forward. The smell of blood was too heavy to stay here for a long time. Besides, Li Xiaoyu''s body needs a good rest. The deep forest is full of crises. There was soon the sound of chewing in the deep forest, and the sound of beasts fighting for food. After a moment, everything returned to tranquility. Except for the brown blood on the rotten leaves, there was not a single bone to be found, let alone a trace of a mercenary. For three days, Ou Feng did not close his eyes once, and guarded Li Xiaoyu tightly. After wiping off the blood on his face, Li Xiaoyu had sunken cheeks and pale skin. The wounds on her body have scabbed over. Although she has taken blood supplement pills, her body has been overloaded. Now that she is safe, she closed her eyes and fell asleep with confidence, but she didn''t know that this behavior scared everyone. Li Xiaoyu has been in a coma, frightened everyone, and they all gave Li Chengji the ginseng pills they were reluctant to use. One ginseng pill after another entered Li Xiaoyu''s mouth, but it didn''t play a role. The person who should be lethargic is still lethargic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 803： Crying (asking for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 803 Crying (Ask for a monthly ticket!) Brothers Ou Feng and Li Chengji did not dare to close their eyes, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would be gone if they closed their eyes. The three Jian Haoqi and the special forces all knew the relationship between Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu. They can finally explain the previous behavior of Li Chengji and brothers. It turns out that they are brothers and sisters, so envious! The atmosphere of the group was too heavy, no one said a word, and they all went forward, just hoping to return to the camp soon. On the way, he met Qian Jianshu who was rounding up and searching for the mountain. When he learned that Li Xiaoyu was rescued, Qian Jianshu was very happy. But when he saw Li Xiaoyu''s slender blue-white face in a drowsiness, his back became cold with fright, and he glanced at Ou Feng carefully. Ou Feng has an unshaven beard and red eyes, only Li Xiaoyu lying on a stretcher in his eyes, and his eyes have never left her. He ignores all external things, and all sounds are automatically blocked by him. Qian Jianshu was heartbroken and regretted for the two who loved each other deeply. He dared not think about what would happen if Ou Feng lost Li Xiaoyu? Not only Ou Feng couldn''t accept losing Li Xiaoyu, but they also couldn''t accept losing Li Xiaoyu, and they all prayed that Li Xiaoyu would wake up soon. The ?? large army walked through the forest and headed directly towards the camp. When they appeared at the foot of the mountain outside the camp, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The dull atmosphere along the way almost suffocated them, and everyone''s heart was heavy. Ou Feng, who didn''t let go of the stretcher, took the person directly back to Ou''s house. He only had one idea now, to take Li Xiaoyu home and let her enter the space to recuperate. Li Chengji brothers, who had the same idea, carried a stretcher and went back with Ou Feng, and the brothers carried Li Xiaoyu instead. In addition, they are not worried about handing over the younger sister to anyone, not even the three of them. If it wasn''t for Ou Feng holding on to the stretcher, the brothers would not even trust Ou Feng, but their grievances against him reached a peak. In their opinion, Ou Feng, a man who is not worthy of the little sister, has put the little sister in danger many times, and even hurt her life. The two ignored Ou Feng and regarded him as air. kept telling themselves that they were only letting the younger sister live in the Ou family temporarily, and they would definitely take the younger sister back to their home. Li Xiaoyu on the stretcher returned to Ou''s house, and everyone who saw her shed tears. A good person went to the hospital to give birth to a child, but when she came back, her life was hanging by a thread. Mr. Ou couldn''t accept this reality, crying and shouting to Li Xiaoyu on the stretcher. "Xiaoyu, wake up, you haven''t seen two children, they cry for you every day. How can you be so cruel, open your eyes and look at them! " Ou Feng carried the stretcher directly upstairs, and didn''t give a single glance to the child in Mrs. Liu and Huang Wenying''s arms. If it weren''t for the two children, how could his little daughter-in-law suffer so much? Ou Feng didn''t want to see two children at all. Ou Feng put Li Xiaoyu on the bed and drove everyone out. He looked at Li Chengji and the brothers and said. "I know you hate me because I didn''t take good care of her. Now I''m going to take her in to recuperate, and I''ll leave everything to you." Li Chengji was surprised how Ou Feng could enter the little girl space. Wasn¡¯t it forbidden to bring people in before? What caused this change? Li Chengji was jealous, how could his little sister let other men in? "you¡­" Li Chengji wanted to ask him how he got into the little sister''s space. But he endured the doubts in his heart. Now is not the time to ask these questions. Maybe he should reconsider the relationship between the two. "Okay, I want to see a healthy little girl." Li Chengji sat in the corridor outside the door, leaning against the wall and looking at the ceiling, Li Chengyi sat down in a similar manner. "Second brother, Ou Feng and younger sister have a good relationship, maybe we shouldn''t blame him." Li Chengji understood what he said, but he couldn''t pass this test in his heart, when he saw that the little girl was covered in blood. The pain and hatred in his heart were twisting and rolling, and he couldn''t see Ou Feng appear in front of him. If the little sister didn''t marry Ou Feng, none of this would happen. I didn''t know Ou Feng, and the little girl would never hand over the prescription in her hand. She was still the carefree little girl who lived in the small county town. Although the ?? family has no power and power, but they dote on the little sister, and she can live well with her intelligence. "Little brother, we are all sorry for my little sister. We are too weak to shelter her from the wind and rain." "I will work hard to grow, and I will definitely support her." Li Chengyi gritted his teeth and said that they are older brothers, and it is their responsibility to support the family. In the house, Ou Feng knelt in front of the bed, holding Li Xiaoyu''s hand against his face, and muttered. "Daughter-in-law, don''t leave me, I only have you, woo woo..." Ou Feng lay on the edge of the bed and cried bitterly, watching the woman he loved lying unresponsive, he hated the world and his own incompetence. Li Xiaoyu, who was impatient with the noise, moved her fingers, wanting to slap the crying man. Half-opened his eyes and glanced helplessly at the crying man. "I''m not dead yet, why are you crying?" "Daughter-in-law, you wake up!" Ou Feng, who heard Li Xiaoyu''s mosquito-like voice, looked up at the person on the bed in ecstasy, raised his hand and wiped the tears from his face vigorously. Ou Feng was lying beside Li Xiaoyu''s head, looking at her madly. "Daughter-in-law, you finally woke up, let''s enter the space." Ou Feng put his arms around Li Xiaoyu gently, for fear that she would not bring him in, Xiaoling glanced at the dirty man displeased. "Go and clean up by yourself, and I''m not afraid that your sister will dislike you. You are not allowed to approach your sister until you have cleaned it up. Don''t you know that unsanitary conditions can breed many bacteria? After taking care of it, go to eat first, and come back to feed my sister later. " Xiaoling saw that Li Xiaoyu was too tired and needed a long rest. The man looked like he was about to die, and his eyes hurt. Xiaoling sighed, the meat that my sister finally raised was gone. "Sister, it''s really troublesome to have a baby, don''t want it in the future!" Xiaoling also felt that all Li Xiaoyu suffered was caused by her pregnancy, and he was not very interested in the baby he was expecting. His attitude depends on Li Xiaoyu''s attitude towards the baby, if she doesn''t like them, Xiaoling also decides not to like them. "What nonsense! I bought them with my life, if I don''t love them well, how can I be worthy of my injuries. There is nothing wrong with the child itself, the fault is the malicious person, you must not have other thoughts about the child, that is the continuation of my life. " "Well, since my sister likes it, I will accept the two little guys reluctantly!" Xiaoling spread his hands, looking helpless. Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head, this is not the same as a child. Ou Feng outside the door heard the conversation between Li Xiaoyu and Xiaoling, and knew that his attitude towards the two children was abnormal, but he couldn''t change it for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 804： First meeting of nephew Chapter 804 The first meeting of my nephew Ou Feng thought that he must not let his daughter-in-law know that he did not like the two sons he had not met, otherwise she should be angry again, which is not conducive to her physical cultivation. Ou Feng and Xiaoling worked together to take care of Li Xiaoyu, let her eat, take a medicinal bath, and eat and drink a refreshing Li Xiaoyu, who was held by Ou Feng in his arms and fell asleep again. Now Li Xiaoyu is big and sleeps the most. She needs enough sleep to repair the damage to her body. Ou Feng stared at the sleeping little woman in his arms, he almost lost her, he will never forget the scene he saw. Ou Feng regretted that he once again broke his trust in Li Xiaoyu, and the matter of cutting off the source must be accelerated. The Ou family downstairs did not get the exact news of Li Xiaoyu, and they were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, they all wanted to go up to check the news, but no one dared to disturb Ou Feng first. When Ou Feng came back, he had an ice cube face that no one could get close to. No one looked at him. All he saw was Li Xiaoyu on the stretcher. They know now is not the best opportunity, but they are in a hurry! Mr. Ou looked at the two babies with a sad face. The father and son didn''t even see each other. Could it be said that he was disliked by the father. The old man thought that his two great-grandchildren would be disliked by his grandson, so sad, why would he treat his Ou family like this. Jian Haoqi, Guangman and Meiji walked into the yard together, found their Qiu Daqiang, and said loudly first. "Xiaohao, tell me quickly, what happened to Xiaoyu? Is she seriously injured? Xiaofeng didn''t say a word when he came back, and we didn''t dare to ask him." "She was injured, lost too much blood and was in a coma, and would wake up when she was full. She is such a powerful person, how can something happen? You have to believe her, she hasn''t even seen the children''s face, and she won''t let them go. " Jian Haoqi kept affirming in his heart what he said, it must be like this, which parent can give up his child. Smelly girl is just too tired, she will wake up when she sleeps enough, they must have confidence in her. "Is this really the case? The two children cry every day. We tried our best to coax them. How can this be okay?" Qiu Daqiang believed that Li Xiaoyu would definitely not abandon her two children. She could come to a place as difficult as the place of death, and there was nothing in the world that could be difficult for her. "Yes, we all have to believe her, there is nothing she can''t do, she is an amazing person." Jian Haoqi affirmed again. "Old man, put the two children by Xiaoyu''s side, the mother and son are connected, she can''t bear the child, and will wake up soon." Guangman suggested to Mr. Ou that she is also a mother and knows what a child means to a mother. "Yes, yes, the cry of the child will definitely wake up Xiaoyu." Huang Wenying echoed. Mr. Ou felt that they were right. He held the child from Mrs. Liu''s arms and told Huang Wenying. "Then let''s try it!" Everyone watched Old Man Ou and Huang Wenying go upstairs eagerly, hoping to wake up the sleeping Li Xiaoyu as soon as they wished. When the old man saw Li Chengji and his brothers sitting outside the door, their footsteps stopped, and he panicked. "Inheritance, how is Xiaoyu?" Li Chengji and the brothers got up from the ground and said to the old man and Huang Wenying who were holding the baby. "Is this the little sister''s child? Can you give us a hug? Little sister needs to rest now, she will be fine when she wakes up, she will be fine." Li Chengji believes that Space will be able to return him a healthy little sister, no one can believe it, only Space will not lie to him. "Really? As long as Xiaoyu is fine, I just want to put the child by Xiaoyu''s side. Mother and child are connected, she must be reluctant to let the child cry." Mr. Ou handed the baby in his hands to Li Chengji''s arms and taught him how to hold the baby best. Li Chengyi also took the baby in Huang Wenying''s hands. The two big men were holding the soft baby stiffly, motionless. "Hehe, don''t be so nervous, hold your head with one hand and your **** with the other, these two little guys will cry if you hold them. When ?? arrived in the arms of your brothers, he stopped crying. " Huang Wenying is very surprised, is this the magic of blood. The two little guys opened their eyes and glanced at the person holding them, opened their small mouths and yawned, twitched and closed their eyes and fell asleep. "Second brother, really! You see he''s asleep. Little guy, I''m your uncle, remember!" Li Chengyi happily holds the little baby in his arms, this is the little sister''s child, and also his little baby. Li Chengji looked at the baby in his arms, he vaguely remembered the appearance of the little sister when she was born, she was as thin and small as a little monkey. Twenty years have passed, and he is holding the little sister''s child in his arms. Time flies so fast! "Little guy, I''m your second uncle. Your mother was not as good-looking as you when she was a child. Grow up quickly, and your second uncle will tell you the story of your mother''s childhood." "Father, Ma Huang, thank you for taking care of the two children!" Li Chengji sincerely thanked them both. "There''s no need to thank you, we are all a family, we should take care of our children, don''t be so ostentatious." Huang Wenying is very happy that Li Chengji can call her Huang Ma, which is her recognition. If the Li family has the first one to accept her, there will be a second one to accept her. I hope that the day they meet, they will be accepted by all the Li family! Li Chengji and Li Chengyi returned the two children to the old man and Huang Wenying and said to them. "Let''s go down to wash, we''re too dirty, Ou Feng is with my little sister, and we don''t bother her." The two brothers accompanied the old man and Huang Wenying downstairs. The people downstairs sank uncontrollably when they saw that they had not given the child to Li Xiaoyu. The two sleeping children were put into the hands of Mr. Ou and Huang Wenying, but they didn''t wake up either. Everyone was very curious about it. But the child could fall asleep, and no one dared to make a noise, for fear of waking up the two little ancestors again. Once he started crying endlessly, it was too headache. "Inheritance, you all go to wash first, come with me to the study after dinner, I have something to ask you." Old Master Ou said to Li Chengji brothers after putting the child in his hand in his house. Li Chengji nodded, he knew that the old man wanted to ask the little sister something, and the old man had to know about these things. She cannot bear the pain and pain she suffered alone, let them know how difficult it is for the little sister. Revenge, the two brothers alone cannot achieve the effect, it must be cut off from the root, and the power of the Ou family must be used to cut off from the root. The brothers hurriedly packed up and quickly filled their stomachs, remembering that Ou Feng and Xiaomei had not eaten. Since the little girl hasn''t eaten, Ou Feng is still hungry! Instead of letting the little sister go hungry, she let Ou Feng eat first. The husband and wife must share weal and woe together. When Li Chengji and the brothers entered the study, they saw that Jian Haoqi was also there, and the brothers looked at Jian Haoqi with scrutiny. (end of this chapter) Chapter 805： shot Chapter 805 Shots Although the two of them often saw this person at Ou''s house, they didn''t know his identity very well. Seeing that he could go to rescue the little sister together, he should be a trustworthy person. What the brothers didn''t know was that this person was the one who scared the whole family back then, otherwise Jian Hao would suffer. Jian Hao looked at the two brothers innocently. What he did would not be revealed, it would be a shame! Li Chengji, Li Chengyi, and Jian Haoqi told each other what they had seen and complemented each other. Old Master Ou was so blue that he wanted to kill! "Inheritance, this matter is handled by my Ou family. Xiaoyu is the hero of my family. No one can hurt her and still get away with it, no matter where this person is!" Mr. Ou solemnly assured Li Chengji that it is not only the heart of the two brothers, but also his determination, this time things can no longer be good. Aite must be removed. Only when he is dead will no one place a bounty on Li Xiaoyu, and she will not be harmed. "Okay, old man, I believe in you, if there is anything we need our brothers to do, just say it!" Jian Haoqi also thought of the same problem. Only by cutting the root cause can the problem be completely solved. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi got the answer they wanted, and they went back upstairs to guard the door again. They would feel at ease when they saw Li Xiaoyu come out with their own eyes. Old Master Ou and Jian Haoqi stayed in the study to discuss dealing with Aite. The two agreed that the best way was to get rid of the main character, Aite. As for the other main members of the Aite family, Mr. Ou does not want to let go. Since he wants to do it, he will do a big vote. Get rid of the main characters of the Aite family, the Aite family will soon be eaten up by other families, and they don''t need to do more. It was finally agreed that Jian Haoqi would come forward and issue a bounty order through the overseas Jian family to assassinate the main members of the Aite family and Aite himself. A reward of one million dollars is offered for each head, and the reward is drawn from Li Xiaoyu''s share of diamonds. This move can not only get rid of the Ou family, but also has nothing to do with the flower-growing country. The Jian family and the Aite family have already had friction in business due to competition in the same industry. No one would have thought that the culprit behind it would be the Ou family in the flower-growing country. Mr. Ou wanted to wait until things were done before telling Li Xiaoyu. Since Aite likes mercenaries, they also use mercenaries to deal with Aite. let him never imagine that one day he would die at the hands of mercenaries. After the two agreed, Jian Hao went out to deal with the matter, and the most important thing at the moment was to get rid of Aite. An order was quietly issued from Gucheng, and no one but the parties knew what the order was. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, the lights were already on, and it was dinner time for every family. When she opened her eyes, Ou Feng, who was beside her, opened her eyes with the same sympathy. Both eyes were facing each other, and both of them smiled silently. "Daughter-in-law, thank you for being by my side!" Tears fell silently in Ou Feng''s eyes, and his face was buried beside Li Xiaoyu''s neck. "Silly, I said that no matter what happens, I will come back alive, I can''t bear you and the child." "Well, never leave me, you are my only..." Li Xiaoyu patted the man who was crying silently. The man who was always cold cried into tears, which shows how afraid he was of losing her at that time. "Don''t cry, I''m not afraid of laughing at you! I haven''t seen two children yet, go and pick them up." Ou Feng buried his head beside Li Xiaoyu''s neck and didn''t move. He didn''t want to go, because he didn''t know how to face the two children. His mood was very complicated. When he saw the child, he would think of Li Xiaoyu''s blood all over his body. That scene became a pain in his life. Li Xiaoyu frowned when he saw that he had not moved. "Brother Feng, you don''t want to see your sons, or do you say you don''t like them?" The more Li Xiaoyu thought about it, the more likely it was. The man didn''t mention the two children in a word, and he didn''t even ask a single question. There is no joy in being a new father at all, it¡¯s not normal at all! When she talked about the two children, his eyes were not right, and the more Li Xiaoyu thought about it, the more angry he became. "Snapped!" slapped Ou Feng''s head heavily with a slap, pushed his head away and sat up, his face full of anger. "Say, don''t you like my son!" Li Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and looked at the man with tears on his face. glared at him vigilantly, if he dared to say a word, he would definitely beat him up. "Daughter-in-law, if it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t have suffered so much, it''s them who have implicated you!" Ou Feng didn''t dare to look directly at the angry Li Xiaoyu, lowered his eyes and said weakly. "Crack! Slap..." Li Xiaoyu slapped Ou Feng on the back a few times, got up and stood up on the bed, condescendingly with his hands on his hips and yelling at him. "You''ve grown up and dare to dislike my son, do you even dislike me? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of the house. If you can''t change your mind, you will go alone. That is the son I bought with my life. He keeps saying that he loves me, but he can''t even accept the son I gave birth to. Is your love so cheap? You go, I don''t want you anymore! " Li Xiaoyu turned her face away from Ou Feng, tears were pouring down, her son was not accepted, what''s the point of her staying in this home! "Daughter-in-law, don''t! Don''t want me! I will accept them slowly, give me some time." Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms, saw the tears on her face, and gently wiped away the tears for her. "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong. No matter what you beat or punish, I won''t leave you if I die. It''s enough to have these two little brats, and there will be no more in the future." Ou Feng was afraid that she would experience the pain of having a child again. He could imagine how hard it was to get pregnant without seeing it in person. He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to experience it again. "You said, if you can''t love your two sons more, you will stay in the dormitory and not be allowed to go home. When can you get rid of your bad habits and when will you be ready to go home! " As for whether to have children or not, it is not his decision. Li Xiaoyu does not believe that he is pregnant. If he dares not to, Mr. Ou will have to beat him to death. Li Xiaoyu wanted to raise a few more children in this life. In her last life, she had had enough lonely days and had the opportunity to have more children, which she could not ask for. She knew that family planning would be implemented in ten years, and she still wanted to have two more babies before that. If she has twins every time, she will solve her big problem, and she will have six children in only three births. went out, a bunch of children followed behind, that majesty, I think it is beautiful, so it is impossible to have no more children. Ou Feng heard that he wanted to go to the dormitory, which is absolutely impossible, it is better to let him die. Li Xiaoyu took Ou Feng out of the space and said to him: "From today onwards, the first thing you have to do is to learn to hold the child. If you can''t do it well, you know." Ou Feng bravely agreed, he knew that if he didn''t do well, Li Xiaoyu would definitely drive him out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 806： Mother and son meet for the first time (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 806 Mother and Child First Meeting (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Li Chengji, who was outside the door, heard the movement in the house and stood up excitedly. It must be the little girl who woke up. "Little sister, are you awake? Are you alright!" "Second brother, I''m fine, don''t worry, I have two children to watch." "Hahaha, okay, I know that little girl will be fine. Wait, let Mrs. Liu bring you something to eat first." Li Chengji laughed out loud, as if he was not the one who cried when he learned that Li Xiaoyu was kidnapped. The people downstairs who heard Li Chengji''s laughter ran upstairs. They would not be relieved until they saw Li Xiaoyu wake up. "Xiaoyu, are you all right?" Mr. Ou said loudly to the door. "Grandpa, I''m fine, I made you worry, I''ll come out right away." "It''s fine, don''t come out, you are still in confinement, you have suffered so much, you have to take good care of it, the child is here." Huang Wenying hurriedly stopped her. The woman did not take good care of her during the confinement period, and she would have many problems when she got old. Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to go out with Ou Feng, knew that she had no chance to go out, so she had to stay in the room obediently. Ou Feng pulled a thin quilt and put it on her lap, Li Xiaoyu gave him a look and endured it. ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡± A group of people all crowded into the room. After Huang Wenying and Sister Liu each carried a child into the screen, the other people could only see a trace of Li Xiaoyu from the hollow of the screen. Seeing her leaning on the head of the bed and waving to the outside, everyone outside had red eyes. It is their greatest wish to see her energetic. They like Li Xiaoyu who is energetic, and a group of people waved after her. The shallow-eyed Shu Ruyun cried and fell into Jian Hao''s arms. Li Xiaoyu''s captivity was so frightening that she didn''t dare to leave the door during this time, for fear that the same thing would happen to her. Li Xiaoyu took the child that Mrs. Liu handed to her. The first time she held the child, she felt stiff. raised both hands and did not dare to move. When the soft child was in Sister Liu''s arms, her face flushed with tears. As soon as he got into Li Xiaoyu''s arms, his little nose moved, as if he smelled a familiar smell, he slowly stopped crying, and his mouth kept moving. The cry of the child made Li Xiaoyu feel sad. It has been a week since she was born, and her son, whom she has never seen even once, was finally held in her arms. Li Xiaoyu had tears in her eyes and choked up: "Son..." She looked into Huang Wenying''s arms, and now she couldn''t tell which child was older and which was younger. " Don''t cry, cry in the confinement, your eyes will hurt when you get old! The child is hungry. At the beginning, Xiao Li came to nurse the child, but the two boys refused to eat. After that, there was really nothing to do, so Qiu Daqiang went to the village to buy a lamb that gave birth, and gave them both goat milk every day. " Li Xiaoyu put her face gently against the child''s face and failed to let the two children have a mouthful of breast milk. It was her dereliction of duty. Ou Feng hugged the child in Huang Wenying''s arms, put it beside Li Xiaoyu, and put the child in her arms together. Two small eyes opened like black gems, and their lips moved from time to time. Mr. Ou stood at the entrance of the screen and saw Li Xiaoyu who was all right. A big stone fell in his heart, but Li Xiaoyu was too thin now, and it was too dazzling in his eyes. "Xiaoyu, take a good rest, we will take care of the child, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. Alright, let''s all go downstairs, Xiaoyu should be hungry! We should also go down to eat. " Mr. Ou took the lead to go out. There were too many people and there was no ventilation, which was not good for Li Xiaoyu and the children. "Little sister, take a good rest, brother will see you tomorrow." Li Chengji brothers saw that Li Xiaoyu finally woke up, put down their worries, they should return to the camp. "Second brother, third brother, you go back and have a good rest, I''m fine now and will stay at home forever." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want the two older brothers to waste their time on her, both of them have their own jobs and training. "Okay, when my brother is free, I''ll come to see you, eat obediently at home, and don''t be picky eaters. Look at how thin you are now, you must eat less and eat more frequently to keep your body healthy. " Li Xiaoyu kept nodding. If he didn''t agree, Li Chengji would keep lecturing. The second brother was a little old man who loved to worry. After ??, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi reluctantly went downstairs. They wanted to keep guarding Li Xiaoyu, but conditions did not allow it. "It''s great that Xiaoyu woke up. We can also have a meal in peace. We''ve been worried to death these past few days." Old man Jian said with emotion. During the week that Li Xiaoyu disappeared, no one in the Ou family dared to pant except for the cries of the two little babies. Everyone felt as uncomfortable as being crushed by a big stone. No one was in the mood to eat. They all hoped to see Li Xiaoyu appearing at the gate of the courtyard. Her departure was just to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, but reality knocked them hard, Li Xiaoyu was really kidnapped. The two children cried heart-breakingly at home, and the three old men also cried a few times. None of them could accept this cruel reality. Now Li Xiaoyu is finally back, as long as people come back, they believe that with her magic, they will definitely return to health. The three old men decided that everyone had a drink to celebrate Li Xiaoyu''s return. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, everyone cleared away all the haze. Li Xiaoyu took the goat''s milk for the children, and hugged one with Ou Feng to feed the two little ones. The two very hungry little ones lay in their parents'' arms and drank milk in peace. The two little dogs were eager to drink milk, sweating profusely, Li Xiaoyu felt both novel and sad, how long has he been hungry. The new father, Ou Feng, looked at his son in his arms, and felt that he was not so annoying anymore. He was a soft little one, and when he saw it, he felt soft in his heart. At this time, Ou Feng faced it squarely. This is the child of him and his little daughter-in-law, and the child carries their love. Li Xiaoyu secretly glanced at the man in a daze, and seeing the kindness on his face, he knew that he accepted the arrival of the child. "Brother Feng, our son looks good, he looks a lot like you!" Ou Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, where could he tell that the little guy in his arms looked like him. He is such a handsome man, and the son in his arms is as ugly as a monkey. He doesn''t see anything good in him. "Daughter-in-law, I''m prettier than my son!" Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu seriously and said that he couldn''t let his two sons steal his limelight. "Pfft! You look good, you are the best looking in our family!" The man who received Li Xiaoyu''s compliment had his lips slightly hooked, and his eyes flashed. Sure enough, he was the most beautiful in his daughter-in-law''s eyes. "Daughter-in-law, you look good too!" "Okay, don''t brag about yourself, go get some food, and you can go down to eat too!" Ou Feng put the child on the bed and went downstairs to serve food to Li Xiaoyu. It was impossible for him to eat downstairs, he had to accompany his wife to eat. Now he can''t wait to stay by Li Xiaoyu''s side without leaving an inch, he is really afraid that people will disappear in the blink of an eye. (end of this chapter) Chapter 807： agree Chapter 807 Agreed Ou Feng and Mrs. Liu brought the food upstairs together and placed it on the small table in front of the bed. It smelled very good. Li Xiaoyu felt that she was very hungry, and her eyes stopped on the food on the small table. Sister Liu went to see the two children on the bed and was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, she said with emotion. "The two little guys are so smart, they know they are with their mother and sleep when they are full. You don''t even know, the whole family can''t coax them out of every possible way, and they''re still crying when their voices are hoarse. " "Sister Liu, you''ve worked so hard, let''s go down to dinner. The kids just fell asleep, don''t worry about them, everyone has a free time. " "Okay, your food should be light, separate from Xiaofeng''s food, you must pay attention to this." "Got it, let''s go!" Sister Liu smiled and left. The young couple didn''t want anyone to be an eyesore, so she should leave quickly! Li Xiaoyu took Ou Fengsheng''s soup, took a gulp and stayed for two seconds, no salt! She looked at Ou Feng pitifully, and then turned to look at the dish in front of him, she wanted to eat it too! Ou Feng couldn''t refuse her little eyes, and glanced at the door, it was closed. Put a small piece of meat, put a spoonful of chicken broth in a bowl, and carefully wash the meat slices in the chicken broth. Li Xiaoyu pursed her lips. After washing it in chicken soup, it was not salty and tasteless. How could she eat it! Ou Feng held up the meat on his chopsticks and whispered to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, Mrs. Liu said you can''t eat it, let''s secretly eat five slices, mix it with your dishes and rice, and it will taste good." Five pieces, for Li Xiaoyu, is only equivalent to one bite, better than nothing! Endure it! In order to eliminate the evidence, Li Xiaoyu quickly mixed the precious five pieces of meat, killed a bowl of rice, and the rest could no longer be eaten. Ou Feng worked hard to solve the rest of her meals, and the leftovers would not appear in front of her a second time. After the table was cleaned up, Ou Feng sat beside the bed and hugged Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, tell me about your pregnancy, you are too thin, obviously abnormal." Ou Feng believed that her family would not treat Li Xiaoyu badly because of her pregnancy. He knew how much his father looked forward to the birth of his great-grandson, and the food in Li Xiaoyu''s space alone would not make her skinny. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect him to notice this, her weight loss was indeed abnormal. If you change to another family and take care of it with delicious food, this will definitely not happen. People who don''t know the inside story must think that she was abused by the Ou family, but this is not the case. "Tell you it''s okay, but you can''t have an opinion on other people, and you can''t dislike them because of it." Ou Feng clenched his fists. Could it be that when he was not at home, someone really treated his daughter-in-law badly. If this is the case, this person can no longer stay in the Ou family, and he will not even be given the chance to live in this world. "Okay, you say it!" "In the later stages of pregnancy, my spiritual power was continuously absorbed by my two children, and my collection of top-quality jade was consumed to only five pieces. It¡¯s okay not to have an opinion on them, that¡¯s our children. I didn''t expect things to be like this. The two little ones have abilities since they were young, so I will pay more attention in the future. " Ou Feng didn''t expect it to be the work of his two sons, but he didn''t dare to blame him even if he wanted to. He took out the storage device around his neck, put out twenty large wooden boxes, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, it''s filled with jade. I''ve been from Myanmar on this mission and went to see Ou Ming." Li Xiaoyu waved to put away the wooden box, just to fill her vacancy, these things were kept for life-saving use. In the past, she had thought about making jewelry to exchange for money, but now she doesn''t dare to move it at all. Who knows when the same thing will happen again, or life matters! Li Xiaoyu recounted the story of her captivity again, but when she heard it in Ou Feng''s ears, it was like a knife slashing her heart. hugged the person in his arms tightly, and couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she had a magical space and a first-hand pharmaceutical ability. "Daughter-in-law, I will take care of Aite''s affairs, but I need you to bring out the big yellow croaker. I will use his method to deal with him, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat." When Li Xiaoyu heard that Ou Feng was going to get rid of Aite, he immediately regained his spirits, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "It''s better to kill them all, so that no one of them can hit me on the head again. How many big yellow croakers are needed, and there are not enough diamonds, so I must not give him a chance to turn over. " Li Xiaoyu would rather break a fortune than kill the Aite family. Otherwise, there is always a knife hanging over your head, how are you going to live? "Okay! I''ll make arrangements, you give me two boxes of large yellow croaker first!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and four boxes of large yellow croaker appeared on the ground. No matter how much it took, the big yellow croaker would be willing. "Take more, not enough to give!" Ou Feng put away four boxes of large yellow croakers, money is something outside himself, he believes that he will definitely earn more in the future. "Daughter-in-law, go to sleep! I''ll go to grandpa to discuss things, and he has to know about it." Li Xiaoyu glanced at the two sleeping children, lay down and slept together. Ou Feng waited for her to fall asleep before leaving, closing the door gently and going upstairs. "Xiaofeng, how is Xiaoyu?" Mr. Ou couldn''t help asking when he saw his grandson coming downstairs. "Mother and son are all asleep, Grandpa, I have something to discuss with you." The old man and Ou Feng went into the study to talk about things, Ou Feng told the old man his plans, and the old man Ou told him. "You don''t need to do anything about Aite, and you can''t leave traces of dealing with Aite in the country. This matter was handled by Xiaohao, and the Jian family abroad took action, and the remuneration was deducted from Xiaoyu''s share. The important thing is that none of us are involved, and you can¡¯t do it yourself. Think about Xiaoyu and the child, you are the most solid backing for their mother and child. " Ou Feng pondered for a moment, what the old man said was right, but there was still a trace of unwillingness in his heart, what he wanted more was to do it himself. "Okay, all!" "Okay, all!" The old man readily agreed to Ou Feng''s request, which was different from what he and Jian Haoqi had said. Thinking about it, it was safest to uproot it. The decision of the grandfather and grandson led to the real demise of the Aite family, although the bounty paid by the Ou family was a huge amount. But it was still within the range they could bear, and it also resolved Li Xiaoyu''s crisis. "Grandpa, I''m going to work from tomorrow. How much trouble do you have to worry about at home?" Ou Feng entrusted Li Xiaoyu and the child to the old man, otherwise he would not be at ease when he went out. When I dreamed back at midnight, all I saw was the blood of Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, leave the family affairs to Grandpa. The same thing will not happen again. The descendants of my Ou family are not so easy to bully." The old man and the young man who reached an agreement went back to their rooms to rest, and they all raised Li Xiaoyu''s safety again in their hearts. Because none of them can bear the pain of losing a loved one. When Ou Feng came out, the living room was full of people waiting to hear his news. When he saw him coming out, Li Anzhi asked eagerly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 808： Bring baby gods Chapter 808 Bringing Baby Gods "Xiaofeng, how''s the injury on Xiaoyu''s body, is there any discomfort?" "The wounds on her body have scabbed over. What she needs is a long period of recuperation and nutritional supplements. I will leave this to Mrs. Liu." "Don''t worry, leave it to me to take care of your body." Sister Liu assured. "For safety, please ask Meiji, Guangman, and Uncle Qiu. If there are not enough manpower, I will transfer them to you." "It''s enough for the time being. If the child is older, you need to add two more people to follow the child." Qiu Daqiang suggested. "Okay, I''ll arrange this." Ou Feng took Qiu Daqiang''s proposal to heart, the safety of the child is related to Li Xiaoyu''s safety, and it is the top priority. Jian Hao was angry to see that he had made arrangements, and the safety factor in the camp had also improved a lot. I believe that no one would come to court death at this time. decided to go back to the old yard tonight. He also wanted to have children earlier, and his children should not be much younger than Xiaofeng''s children. Li Anzhi and his wife Jian Haoqi both lived in their own homes. Although it was safe for many people, they all wanted a separate space. "Mom, I want my sister!" The little fat man cried and wanted to see Li Xiaoyu. "Son, dear, my sister is sick, we''ll see her again in a few days." Li Anzhi picked up his son and walked out quickly. If he didn''t leave again, someone would be cold. As long as Ou Feng is at home, Fatty has no chance to get close to Li Xiaoyu, let alone the injured Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng asked Mrs. Liu how to take care of the child. He didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to worry about it, so he had to learn to take him. Sister Liu held back a smile and patiently started from the simplest diaper change. Ou Feng twisted the diaper with two fingers, his face wrinkled into a ball. "Hahaha! Xiaofeng, this is a clean diaper, if the child pulls the stinky, don''t throw the child out." Ou Feng even despised the two children when he heard the stinking, his brows furrowed so tightly that he couldn''t do anything. How he got the **** and urine of the two stinky boys with his gun hand is really a headache. Boldly, Ou Feng decided to go upstairs and let Li Xiaoyu throw the two children into the space and hand them over to Xiaoling Belt. He felt that this method was good. "Sister Liu, I will learn to take care of the children. During the day, I will trouble you to help." Ou Feng went upstairs with a stack of diapers in his hand, and stretched his hands far away, for fear of getting on his clothes, which made Mrs. Liu, Guangman and Mei Ji laugh. The man who was cold and noble in their eyes was completely defeated by a stack of diapers. I just don''t know what his expression will be when he sees the stinks of the two little guys, they are all looking forward to seeing that scene. Ou Feng shook Li Xiaoyu awake with a face down, and showed her the diaper in his hand. Li Xiaoyu was stunned for two minutes before realizing that this guy disliked the excrement and urine of the last two children. To be honest, she doesn¡¯t know how to take care of children herself. She has no experience in the previous life, and she is a new mother in this life. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go in and let Xiaoling take the child." "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu readily agreed, Xiaoling was very interested when the child was not born, and she just brought it to him now, and she was also very happy. The two appeared in the space with a child each, and the three little ones flew over and circled around them happily. "Xiaohu, is your injury healed?" "Hoohoho!" The tiger''s head rubbed against Li Xiaoyu''s leg, and the tail swung loudly. Li Xiaoyu touched the hairless scar of the little tiger with heartache. There are five scars on the tiger''s body, and it is unknown when the hair will grow back. Beautiful colorful tiger hair, because she became a leprosy tiger, Li Xiaoyu rested her head on the belly of the little tiger. "Xiaohu, thank you!" Xiaohu glanced at Ou Feng from time to time with smug eyes, he was the one who accompanied the master to kill the enemy, and the male master was a scumbag. "Xiaohu, thank you for saving Yu''er!" Ou Feng sincerely thanked Xiaohu, although the three little ones always like to compete for Li Xiaoyu''s attention. But he had to admit that the importance of San Xiaozhi to Li Xiaoyu was that San Xiaozhi accompanied Li Xiaoyu through ups and downs when he was away. Li Xiaoyu held the child in front of the three little ones with a loving and authentic face. " These two little guys are my sons, look, aren''t they cute! Have you ever thought about staying with them every day, children are easy to raise. They will sleep as long as they are full. They don¡¯t need much effort. Do you want to take care of them yourself? " Li Jialang''s grandmother abducted the three little ones to help her take care of the children. Her face was not red or her heart was beating. "Okay, okay! Sister, leave the child''s affairs to me." Xiaoling rushes to agree, as long as his sister likes it, he likes it. This was the first human child he saw. He thought it would be the same size as him, but he didn''t expect it to be much bigger than him, but it was so cute! "Sister, feed the baby with wild milk in the space. When he grows up, his strength is much stronger than ordinary people, and his body will be very healthy. When they take a bath, they use well water to wash them. When they are three years old, give them a medicated bath to ensure they are in great shape. " Xiaoling is proud of himself, the children raised by him are definitely the most powerful. Li Xiaoyu would not agree when she heard that wild milk has such benefits. As long as it is good for the two children, she will agree. The two children were born lighter than the singleton baby, and because of her captivity, she did not have a single mouth of breast milk. She hasn''t gained one or two pounds since she was born. Instead, she has lost half a catty. This is not what she wants. "Okay, I will feed them with space food in the future, and I will definitely raise them to be fat and cute. Little Spirit, pay more attention to the situation of the two little ones, I suspect they have psychic abilities. " After all this tossing, the two little ones opened their eyes and looked around without crying or making trouble. I wonder if they saw anything. "Sister, they are looking at me, haha! So cute, I really don''t cry!" The three little ones exclaimed from time to time around the two little ones. The two little ones thought they were teasing them, and their saliva was drooling. "Daughter-in-law, go to bed, leave it to me here." Ou Feng didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to see him clumsily carrying the child. Li Xiaoyuxin gave the child to Ou Feng and San Xiaozhi, who were the people she trusted the most, and there would be nothing wrong with giving them to them. "Okay, I''ll go to bed!" Li Xiaoyu yawned and went to bed. Her current health is worse than that of ordinary people. If you don''t take good care of her, she''s afraid that she won''t live long. She didn''t want to live a new life. She had a lover and a child, but passed away early. These were not what she wanted. Ou Feng only cooperated with Xiaoling after seeing Li Xiaoyu go to bed, and bathed the two children with well water. After washing, he did not dare to dress the two boys, so he could only wrap them in a piece of cotton. "Hahaha, Ou Feng, aren''t you afraid that my sister will slap you after she finds out?" Xiaoling has never seen such a stupid person. He doesn''t know how to wear clothes. I really don''t know how he grew up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 809： Peace of mind (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 809 Peace of mind (seeking a monthly pass!) "You will, you come!" Ou Feng''s mouth was stern, but the tips of his ears were red, and there was a trace of unnaturalness on his face. "Look at me!" Little Ling held both hands, and the two boys were freed from the cotton cloth. The little hands were open and stood in the air. The clothes were automatically put on the two boys, and the diapers were also padded. "Hold on!" The two boys fell into Ou Feng''s arms, which surprised Ou Feng. This is simply an artifact with a baby. Why should he worry about the addition of Xiaoling! "Yes, a good spirit!" Xiaoling, who was praised by Ou Feng, was even more proud, and shouted excitedly with two backflips in a row. "Wait, I''m going to milk the wild milk for the baby!" Xiaoling disappeared in front of Ou Feng''s eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched into a big arc, which was really coaxing. Let''s be nicer to them in the future! The **** with a baby was born! Ou Feng saw the benefits of Xiaoling, so he felt more at ease to give the child to him. He also has more time to spend with his daughter-in-law, which is his ultimate goal. Feed the two children wild milk and put them in the little bed that Xiaoling made before. The two little ones who were well fed and drank slept contentedly, and there was no sign of being noisy. There are three little ones who are only guarding two children, and they are in the space again. Ou Feng is very reassured about their safety. The most urgent thing he has to do is to go to sleep with his little daughter-in-law in his arms. On the second day, the two took their children out of the space, and Ou Feng reluctantly said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to work, you have a good rest at home, let Mrs. Liu help you take care of the child during the day, and Xiaoling takes care of the child at night. You don''t have to worry about anything right now, taking good care of your body is the most important thing, I''ll come back after get off work. " Ou Feng rubbed reluctantly on her face. In his heart, he didn''t want to leave her for a minute. Only by keeping people under his eyes would he feel at ease. The ?? attack again and again made Ou Feng very frightened, and it happened again when he didn''t take care of it. Now he doesn''t even want to go out on a mission. Li Xiaoyu seemed to feel the unease in his heart and touched Ou Feng''s face to comfort him. "Don''t worry, go to work, my child and I will depend on you to support us, and we will all be waiting for you at home. You have to believe me, I have the ability to protect myself! Whenever and wherever! " Li Xiaoyu replied forcefully, giving Ou Feng a reassurance that he should really believe in Li Xiaoyu''s ability. Believable is one thing, as a man, he should give his wife and children a safe life, and this is what he should do. Ou Feng said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu and went downstairs, and told Mrs. Liu to run quickly to the camp after eating. After Ou Feng left, Li Xiaoyu was ordered by the family to lie in bed for confinement. She knew that her body needed time to cultivate, so she honestly ate and slept like the two little ones in the room, slept and ate, and started a pig-like life. Two months later, Li Xiaoyu finally got an amnesty order and could go out to relax. After two months of recuperation, there was a hint of ruddy on his face and he gained ten pounds, but he was still too thin compared to before. Li Xiaoyu looked at herself in the mirror. She was 168 cm tall and weighed less than 90 pounds. She used to wear clothes that fit her body, but now she is two sizes bigger. She used to be proud of her body without getting fat, but now she is troubled by it. Eating six meals a day, only ten pounds in two months, if you want to gain more meat, I am afraid it will be even more difficult! Ou Feng hugged her waist from behind, with his waist in his hands, his eyes were dim, and he said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, I like the fleshy you!" "Hehe, this problem is out of my control. I eat enough every day, so I can''t help it!" Ou Feng blocked the lips that he had missed for a long time, tossing and turning, wishing to dissolve the beloved woman into his blood. For a long time, the man who was short of breath buried his head on Li Xiaoyu''s neck. "Daughter-in-law, I miss you!" Ou Feng controlled the desire in his body and hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly in his arms, he was afraid that her current body could not bear his love. Li Xiaoyu raised her toes and kissed the man''s lips, the passive man became active... A man who can only pass the mouth addiction, dare not stay in a separate space with her, pick him up and go downstairs. The two fat white sons were already held in the arms of Mr. Ou, and playing with the children became the greatest pleasure of Mr. Ou. A two-month-old baby can already recognize people. As long as Li Xiaoyu is there, they will not cry, and they will always listen to sounds. "Good morning, Grandpa, are the children making trouble with you!" The two children who heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice followed the voice and looked over, waving their little hands, and their legs strongly stomped on the two old men. "Haha, this kid is really strong, as expected of my Ou family!" The old man laughed proudly, everything about the child was beautiful in his eyes. "Ah! Oh..." Hearing the two sons say hello, Li Xiaoyu stretched out her hand with a smile, Xiaobao opened her small hand, and stomped her calf on the old man''s leg. After ?? took over the child, Li Xiaoyu said to the old man, "Grandpa, have we named our child?" "There are a lot of names, take them out and see what they should be called?" Mr. Ou entered the house with wind at his feet. When he found out that Li Xiaoyu was pregnant, he began to think of the name. Hundreds of names are written on the book, and the names of the future generations of the Ou family are all there. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng looked at each other and smiled. They knew how much their father cared about the birth of two children. The big treasure in old man Jane''s arms pursed his lips aggrievedly, and his feet slammed on old man Jane''s legs. "Oh, your kid is so powerful, my old bones can''t stand your kid''s kick like this." Old man Jian narrowed his eyes with a smile. This kid is so lively that he likes it so much. If his great-grandson was so cute, he would wake up laughing when he fell asleep. "Dabao, don''t cry! Mom will hug you later, and Xiaobao first." Dabao, who heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice, seemed to be comforted, and looked at Li Xiaoyu with black grape-like eyes. Li Xiaoyu is almost adorable by the reduced version of Ou Feng. The two children are more and more like Ou Feng. The three faces are exactly the same, not to mention how cute. Mr. Ou came out with a notebook, opened the full notebook, pointed to the name on it and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, see which name you like, if you think it''s bad, I''ll think about it again!" "Tsk tsk! Grandpa, you''ve done enough work!" "Haha, grandpa is just a hobby now!" The family gathered together and finally decided on the names of the two children: Dabao Ou Jiaze and Xiaobao Ou Jiaxi, and the nicknames were Dabao and Xiaobao. Mr. Ou asked for the Ou family tree from Li Xiaoyu, and solemnly added the names of the two children to the family tree. "Xiaoyu, next year the child will be older. Our whole family will go back to Oujia Village, so that everyone in the village will recognize our child!" The old man thought that the curse of the Ou family was broken at Li Xiaoyu, and he wanted to go back to pay tribute to the ancestors, so that the ancestors of the Ou family knew the good news. (end of this chapter) Chapter 810： condolences Chapter 810 Condolences As a great hero of the Ou family, Li Xiaoyu wants to let the ancestors of the Ou family recognize people and let them all work together to keep her safe. The materialist old man doesn''t care so much now, as long as he can do something good for Li Xiaoyu, he will do it. The repeated attacks made his old heart unbearable, and the old man dared not think about the consequences of losing Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu readily agreed to the old man''s proposal. She hadn''t been back to Oujia Village for a long time, and what she missed most was the medicinal materials in the valley. When I go back next year, I must plant the valley with succulents, only that place is safe. On the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gucheng Textile Factory went to the camp to offer condolences. The young girl brought bursts of laughter to the camp. The auditorium was full of people, and the wonderful programs on the stage left a deep impact on everyone. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi couldn''t stop laughing at this. It took a lot of effort for them to promote this condolence. The girls here are all of them who have passed the primary election, and their character and family background are all innocent families. I hope this time the problem of bachelors in the camp can be solved. The military and the people are close to each other, and the camp and the local area must cooperate frequently, not only to solve local problems, but also to solve the problems of the camp area. Xu Xueyi and Liu Yun, chairman of the textile factory''s labor union, had a very pleasant talk, and both of them had great confidence in the event. For the two units, it is a matter of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. After a good start, the following things will be logical. "Comrade Liu, I hope you will give more consideration to such activities in the future. The soldiers in our camp are the ones." Liu Yun can''t hear Xu Xueyi''s words. She also agrees with this matter very much. It is the wish of many girls to let the girls in the factory marry the people in the camp. Loving the army and supporting the army is to be implemented. "Xu Shen, as long as there is a good start, there will be more follow-up, all for their happiness!" "Okay, then it''s a deal! Thank you for your support for our camp work!" Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t go out, didn''t know what happened today. Xiao Li brought her son to see her in the afternoon, and only learned from Xiao Li''s mouth. She didn''t expect the blind date to come true. Although she came to offer condolences in name, the essence was the same. It''s a pity that she couldn''t see it with her own eyes. Thinking of the large-scale blind date scene, Li Xiaoyu was very excited. It would be better if he could see the excitement. "How is it, is there any progress?" "I haven''t seen the progress for the time being, but looking at the soldiers, all of them are very active in chatting with the girls, it should be possible!" "Haha, really, that''s great. If we can make ten pairs this time, we''ll be able to solve their biggest problem in the future." The two chatted and talked about the child. The boy in Xiao Li''s arms was born a week earlier than the two sons of Li Xiaoyu''s family. Putting the three children together, the difference is very obvious. The twins are fatter than Xiao Li''s son, stronger, and have four baby teeth. "Sister-in-law, your children are so good, how do you raise them on weekdays?" Of course Li Xiaoyu couldn''t tell her that her two babies grew up on the milk of space wild. The benefits of ??space food, especially wild milk and well water, are very obvious in transforming the bodies of the two babies from the inside out. "Feed goat milk and add a meal of fruit puree." Li Xiaoyu is also right. It¡¯s just that the goat milk is replaced by wild milk, and the fruit is space fruit, fresh and delicious. Of course, the two babies are growing well. "Sister-in-law, you are so patient. I usually bring my child to my mother at work, and I will make some milk powder when the child is hungry. The elderly are probably in the habit of saving money, and they don¡¯t rush much every time. Mom always said that making money is not easy, so let me save some money. " "Your mother''s point of view has her reasoning. When the child is older, it can be fed with complementary food, and the milk powder can be reduced. But if you have the conditions, try to drink as much as possible, after all, it is very good for the growth of children. " Xiao Li understands what Li Xiaoyu said. According to her family''s conditions, it is absolutely fine to give milk powder to her children. But she couldn''t help her mum''s words, it''s good to be able to bring her children, she didn''t dare to say heavy words. Afraid of getting angry and running away, how can she go to work if no one takes her children. "Sister-in-law, I heard that the camp will open a nursery next year. When my son is older, I will send him there. How about yours?" Li Xiaoyu thought of her two sons, who will only be a little over a year old next year, so she is not at ease sending them to the nursery. If someone is taking care of the child at home, it is better for her to take it with her. Besides, because of her special status, she didn''t dare to entrust her child to others. If something happened, she had to regret it, and she couldn''t accept the consequences. "My two sons, when they get older, I''m worried that they are too small. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to go to work, and with so many people at home, I don¡¯t need to worry about it. " Xiao Li nodded and said yes, if someone in her family took care of the child, she would be reluctant to put her one-year-old child in the nursery. Next year, her mother will go back to her hometown. There are two families, an older brother and a younger brother. This year, she is able to come here because of the importance the family places on her. The two chatted for a while, and Xiao Li got up with her son in her arms until the three children owed money. "Sister-in-law, I''ll talk to you next time when I''m free. I''ll take my son back to sleep." "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll bring you some apples, and you can scrape them into mud with an iron spoon and feed them to the children." Xiao Li did not expect that she would come to the door empty-handed, and Li Xiaoyu would bring her fruit, which is very precious. Gucheng is located in the north, and there are very few fruits that can be bought. Sometimes they go to the mountains to pick some and come back to eat. If you want to buy fruit from the service agency, it is rare to see it. When they know about it, other family members have bought it all. Xiao Li sometimes misses the fruits in the south. Fruits are very common in her hometown, with a wide variety of varieties and very cheap. The fruit that her mother brought when she came had already been eaten, and there was only some dried fruit left, which could not be eaten by the children. "Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry to take something from your house again!" Xiao Li blushed slightly, she felt that she was not being kind, and every time she came to Li Xiaoyu, she would bring her something. "Haha, didn''t you also bring me southern specialties! Maybe there will be a time for you to contribute in the future. Children are small, eat some fresh fruit to help gastrointestinal motility, and do not eat too much at one time. " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, as long as there is something that can help me, feel free to say anything!" Li Xiaoyu sent Xiao Li out, wanting to see about the blind date, but the Ou family was too far away to see any movement at all. After Xiao Li left, Mr. Ou occupied the bedside of the two little babies, and looked at the two sleeping great-grandchildren with good eyes. He felt that his great-grandson was good everywhere, and he was several grades better than the children of Xiao Li''s family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 811： father with baby Chapter 811 After Li Xiaoyu came home, the two little ones didn''t cry or make trouble, they ate and slept and slept and ate. He didn''t make a fuss when he pooped and urinated, he just hummed a few times, picked it up and urinated immediately. Shit twice a day, at 8:00 am and 6:00 pm. No need to say that when it¡¯s time to poop, the little guy¡¯s face is flushed, and it will be solved in a while. At night, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t need to worry about it, and it is completely handed over to the three little ones in the space, and Xiaohu and Tangbao become the toys of the two little ones. The two little ones often sleep on the belly of the little tiger, and inside Tangbao''s tripod, Xiaoling manages the life affairs of the two little ones. For the matter of the two children, Li Xiaoyu is completely relieved to leave it to the three little ones to take care of it. As the saying goes, a baby sees the wind and changes every day, and this is very appropriate for twins. Because of space, everyone can see the changes of the twins, and the little children show their abnormal intelligence. Dabao is aloof and humbly to Xiaobao. He ignores everyone except Li Xiaoyu. As long as he sees Li Xiaoyu, the sticky energy and smile on his face can warm everyone''s heart. Mr. Ou was very sad about the different treatment of Dabao. He asked himself that he had the most time with Dabao, but he didn''t have a smile on his face. The old man was not reconciled! Xiaobao likes to laugh, likes to be lively, and is very curious. Anyone can hug him. But if he wanted to carry him out of the yard, without the company of Li Xiaoyu and Mr. Ou, the sound of crying could knock the roof off. For some unknown reason, the two boys didn''t like their father Ou Feng very much. The two were held in his arms by Ou Feng, and they both stared at him seriously. He didn''t laugh or cry, as if looking at the same face as them, he was studying some big problem in life. Perhaps the two of them were sensitively aware that Ou Feng had disliked them, and as soon as he got into Ou Feng''s arms, he would stare at him with a small face. Ou Feng is helpless to his two little cubs, he can''t beat them or scold them, and he has to be close to them every day when he goes home. If he shows a little bit of dislike for the two children, the old man can beat him up without Li Xiaoyu going out. For the sake of family harmony and his own safety, Ou Feng patiently interacted with the two children and became more and more happy with them. But because the two children hold grudges very much, and never give him a good face, Li Xiaoyu can''t do anything about it. The children are too young, and they don''t understand no matter how much they talk about it, Ou Feng''s own problems can only be solved by himself. When the two children are pulling the smelly, they like to let Ou Feng take the smelly. Once he frowns, the two children are happy to ''giggle''. This has also become the only happy time for the three of them. The man who once disliked Smelly can only endure it for the sake of his son. As the interaction between the father and son increased, Ou Feng was also very concerned about the two children. Although he didn''t want the two children''s wishes, but he fell in love with him. After ??''s mentality changed, Ou Feng realized that the two children were the crystallization of the love between him and his daughter-in-law. He grew up with his children, making up for the absence of his parents when he was a child. The more interaction between the father and son, the deeper Ou Feng''s feelings for the two sons. The little child grows up in his arms, which is a magical thing for him and an extension of hope. But the status of the two sons will always be behind Li Xiaoyu. In his heart, a daughter-in-law is more important than everything else. She is a woman for his family, and no one can replace it. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, new faces appeared in the camp one after another, and elites from all directions gathered in the camp. Ou Feng and the Condor team members spread out on the training ground. Ou Feng raised his hand to check the time and blew his whistle. "Bah! Hah! Hah!" The new faces on the training ground quickly stood in a square, looking at the legendary man ahead with hot eyes. "Rookies, 10 kilometers off-road, let''s go!" Chief Instructor Ou Feng gave an order. came and went without a trace, the training ground was emptied in an instant, and the scattered Condor team members took the lead and ran outside the camp. None of the fighters who returned to the camp again showed signs of fatigue. Ou Feng felt that these people were not bad and could be built. Ou Feng handed over all the people to Qiu Yangze and others, and let the old team members and the new team members run in. He should go home to accompany the two stinky boys and his little daughter-in-law. When Dabao and Xiaobao saw Ou Feng coming home, they opened their small hands and stared at him without saying a word. Ou Feng spoke softly and authentically. "Dabao, Xiaobao, wait a moment, Dad goes to wash." Ou Feng poured a basin of water into the bathroom and rinsed it at the fastest speed, then changed into clean clothes and went out to give the two sons the stink. Dabao and Xiaobao held hands, just to make him stink, just to stink him, nothing else. After Ou Feng cooked the two children, he held a child in each of his arms. The father and son were silent and stared at each other. "Brother Feng, you can''t keep watching them and don''t talk, you have to take the initiative to chat with them, you can say anything. Let them get used to your voice and get into the habit of talking to you. Do you want your son to be like this when he grows up! " Li Xiaoyu was really speechless to the three of them, the man of whose family was like hers, holding the child without saying a word, except to look at it. Children brought out like this must not be boring gourds when they grow up! "Daughter-in-law, what do you tell them?" Ou Feng was distressed, he had to say something to the children so that they could understand what he said. Can''t tell them about his training and fights. "Tell them stories, stories you heard when you were a child, heart-warming, not scary or bloody." Li Xiaoyu warned in advance that if she scared the child''s young mind, she could cook him. Limited by age, children''s books are scarce. Although Li Xiaoyu has a belly full of stories, she never thought of publishing them. After all, this is the result of someone else''s labor. She has no reason to **** it, and will only dictate to the children. Ou Feng racked his brains to recall the stories he heard when he was a child, and said "Said Yue Biography" in a low voice. Dabao and Xiaobao, who were sitting quietly in his arms, stared curiously at his open and closed lips, they didn''t expect that there would be a sound there. The people attracted by Ou Feng''s voice and story slowly gathered, Qijin leaned on Li Xiaoyu''s lap, and looked at the father and son with big eyes and curiously. Li Xiaoyu sits Qijin on her lap, so that she and Dabao and Xiaobao are closer and can hear more clearly. After finishing a story, the two little ones turned to look for their mother, only to find that the mother was holding someone else, and the two little ones quit immediately. "Ahhhh..." spread his small hands desperately towards Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and the flood was about to break out. Guangman quickly took the seven jins from Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and the seven jins hugged Guangman''s neck aggrievedly, his small mouth deflated and then deflated. Li Xiaoyu hugged Little Treasure who made the most trouble, and kissed Da Bao on the face. The comforted child stopped making a fuss and smiled at Li Xiaoyu with a few millet teeth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 812： Three levels in a row (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 812 Level 3 in a row (seeking a monthly pass!) Comforting Dabao, she hurried to comfort Qijin, and like a magic, a sweet apple appeared in her hand. "Qijin, look at what is in my aunt''s hand, only children who love to laugh will be rewarded!" "Giggle! Be good!" Qijin, who burst into laughter, hugged the apple and hid it in Guangman''s arms. There were no tears in his eyes, as if nothing had happened. Li Xiaoyu sighed that several little guys in the family are more refined than each other, and the fat one is one, and the same is true for Qijin today. Not to mention the twins in her family, they absorbed so much mental power from her in the stomach, and now they are too young to see the difference. The IQ of the twins is definitely higher than that of ordinary people, there is no doubt that it can be seen from the daily life of the two little guys. Li Xiaoyu will take pictures of the two children at different time periods, just to witness their growth and leave a precious memory for them. After dinner, the couple each carried a child back to the room to rest, and Li Xiaoyu flashed into the space with the whole family. The three little ones, Xiaoling, who had been waiting for a long time, saw them come in and immediately took over Dabao and Xiaobao. One-stop service for bathing, drinking milk, playing with, and coaxing to sleep, and there is no need for two people to worry about it. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu have a chance to be alone. The man who has been abstinent for more than a year can no longer bear the power of physical strength... The two who tasted the joy of love again, just want to give each other more love... The gorgeous red roses release all the fragrance and beauty, showing the charm that belongs to the beloved man... There is only love and being loved between the two. Time goes by, but love will never stop... The satisfied man hugs the sleeping woman, his face is full of happiness and satisfaction. He knew that only the little woman in his arms could give him this feeling. Having her in this life is his greatest happiness. Ou Feng is reluctant to close his eyes, he just wants to look at the woman he loves well, all the love for her is not enough to express his affectionate love. Ou Feng hugged his slightly sensual little daughter-in-law, and his heart was so soft. Her frowns, smiles, and groans were deeply imprinted in his mind, so that he could no longer see any woman in his eyes. The man hugs the woman in his arms tightly, he wraps around the woman like a dodder flower, just to reduce the distance between the two. The seamless connection can make him more aware of the beautiful feeling of being in the arms of a loving wife, love is always present, and he only wishes to be forever. Ou Feng only wished that the night would be longer and he would have more time to accompany his sweet wife in his arms. As for twins, a man with a daughter-in-law has long forgotten them. A son is not as important as a daughter-in-law in his arms. The man who puts Li Xiaoyu first in his life does not want to keep her in his arms all the time. Only in this way can he feel at ease. After several months of recuperation, Li Xiaoyu''s body has not recovered to the previous level except for the flesh, and all other aspects have recovered, including mental strength. Only then did Ou Feng dare to love the woman he loves with confidence. For her body, he has been enduring bone-eroding affection. I don''t want to let Li Xiaoyu do anything that I do. Most of the time, I just have a mouthful. Ou Feng, who couldn''t resist sleepiness, had a colorful dream. His little daughter-in-law is a charming and charming woman, who is displayed in front of him in a variety of ways, making him love him more than ever. When the two people who felt it woke up, the things in the dream reappeared... "Daughter-in-law, when I have you, the gods will not change, I just want to be your servant, forever..." Ou Feng breathed out his heart. At this time, he didn''t have any ambitions in his heart, but only the woman he loved deeply. At this time, Ou Feng is just the man of the woman he loves deeply. He just wants to give her the deepest love and the most company. Li Xiaoyu stroked the sweaty man and said in a low voice. "Love you, Brother Feng! My child and I will always be waiting for you at home, no matter where you go. There is always a lamp that lights up for you at home, we are your strong backing, and you are our mother and son''s eternal support. " "Okay, I will definitely make you rich and rich!" A heroic man with short breaths rekindles his confidence with the promise of a sweet wife. He wants to earn a piece of the sky for them, so that the enemy will be frightened, and he will not dare to have any bad intentions towards his wife and children. A week later, Ou Feng came home from get off work, followed by Li Chengji and Li Jiyi, who hadn''t come to Ou''s house for a few days. Li Xiaoyu hasn''t seen the two older brothers for a few days, but he still misses them a lot. When he saw the two older brothers today, the joy on their faces was very obvious. "Second brother, third brother, do you have any joy? Let me guess, did you find your sister-in-law?" Li Xiaoyu''s face is gossip, if she really finds her sister-in-law, she will no longer have to worry about them, what a good thing! "There''s no such thing as a sister-in-law, there''s nothing like a shadow, what are you thinking about! Let¡¯s talk about it first, I don¡¯t want to get married early, let¡¯s talk about it when I stabilize! " Li Chengji immediately denied Li Xiaoyu''s idea, he now spends more time on missions every year. If he gets married and his daughter-in-law leaves the room alone, he still has to worry about her, and he doesn''t have time to worry so much. "Little sister, don''t look at me, I won''t get married until the second brother gets married!" Li Chengyi hurriedly stated his position, and he couldn''t impose it on the second brother just because he didn''t get married. He thinks that he can live a good life by himself now. He doesn''t need to worry about food, clothing, and housing. If he gets married, he has to worry about everything. He doesn''t have that kind of mind. Li Xiaoyu mourned for the idea of ??the two brothers. It seemed that the only way to do it was to let Dad and the others go out. She couldn''t control it. "Then what good things do you have, just tell me and listen, don''t let me guess, I can''t guess! People say that one pregnancy is stupid for three people, and I have two children for six years. Hurry up and say it! " "Hahaha, little sister who told you that one pregnancy is stupid for three years, and you are stupid for six years, but we didn''t see it at all. My little sister is still so smart and cute, she is the smartest mother of a child, she is not allowed to say such silly things in the future, my second brother doesn''t like to hear it! " Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at the two brothers who were smiling brightly. She was still the smartest. If you are smart, how can you not guess what happy event they have, this is obviously to comfort her! "Okay, stop teasing you! My younger brother and I have both been promoted, and we have been promoted to three levels, and now we are both deputy battalions!" "Really! Wow, the second brother and the third brother are amazing, parents will be very happy, hurry up and write to them." Li Xiaoyu jumped three feet high with joy, this is great news, nothing can make her happier than this. The higher the promotion of the two older brothers, the more secure the safety of the family, and the closer the day she will go home. Ou Feng smiled and looked at his little daughter-in-law who was dancing happily, pulled her over to sit beside him, and said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, I also have good news to tell you!" "Okay, let''s talk, you won''t be promoted too!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 813： playing dumb Chapter 813 Pretending to be confused "Well, you''re right, I was also promoted three levels in a row, do you know what my current position is?" Li Xiaoyu was hit by the good news again. She couldn''t think of the position of Ou Feng''s deputy regiment for a while. What is the position of being promoted three times in a row, she calculated it step by step with her fingers. "Wow, you''re on the same level as Bai Brigade, aren''t you?" Li Xiaoyu, who was full of stars, looked at Ou Feng with bright eyes, and the joy in her body infected everyone. "Yes, I''m on the same level as Bai Brigade, and now I''m the chief instructor of the special forces team, mainly responsible for the training of each special forces team." Being watched by Li Xiaoyu''s adoring eyes, Ou Feng felt that all his efforts were worth it, and he liked his little daughter-in-law''s star eyes very much. Ou Feng saw his little daughter-in-law''s eyes, full of his reflection, the beauty in his heart! Li Xiaoyu now admires Ou Feng in addition to admiration. This man is so strong that he even fulfilled the position of the chief instructor of the special forces team. He is afraid that he is the youngest brigade commander in the army. This is due to his personal military merits. This toughness is unmatched. "Brother Feng, I am proud of you!" "Hehe, well, my honor is half yours." "Okay, don''t be numb anymore, let''s celebrate tonight, this is a big happy event!" Mr. Ou interrupted the numb young couple. He was the happiest one to have such an achievement. The Ou family has a successor, so he is very happy, as long as he is optimistic about the great-grandson at home. If Xiaoyu can add two more great-grandchildren to the Ou family next year, he thinks he can live another hundred years. The abacus in Mr. Ou''s heart was pounding loudly. He didn''t dislike how many children he had. It would be better to hold four in two years. Fortunately, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu didn''t know the old man''s abacus, otherwise they would have to pick them up, what did they take them for! Li Chengji and Li Chengyi came to the Ou family with integrity since Li Xiaoyu was injured. The ?? special forces team members all know that they are Li Xiaoyu''s own brothers. Besides envy, they have a good relationship with them. The two are approachable and can get along with the team members. Unlike Ou Feng, who has a cold face all day, if he is not careful, he will be fined 10 kilometers to run. Everyone knows that they keep secrets for the three brothers and sisters, and they don¡¯t want to let others know their relationship, which is the best protection for Li Chengji¡¯s family. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi took out a thick envelope, put it in front of Li Xiaoyu, and said to her. "Little girl, this is the pocket money that brother gave you, even if you use it, if it''s not enough, ask brother for it!" "Brother, why are you so troubled! I can take care of myself, you have to keep some money in your hands and plan for the future! If you don''t have any money, depending on what you use to get your sister-in-law, you won''t be afraid that people will despise you for being poor and poor, and you have to keep a sister who is dragging oil bottles. " Li Chengyi stared unhappily, and said loudly: "Who dares to say that my sister is a dragging oil bottle, even if such a woman does not marry. Brother finds you a sister-in-law, the first rule is to put you first, and those who cannot do this will not marry. " "Yes, this is also the second brother''s request!" "What''s the trouble with you, as long as you like each other, and a girl with upright views is fine. I''m already married, so there''s no need to put me first, isn''t that letting others gossip! " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were wet, the two brothers always put her first, which made her repay them. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want her two brothers to find their sister-in-law because of her, and she didn''t want her to be mixed in their family. A little girl, mixed in with her brother''s family, isn''t that disgusting, I don''t know how many people will be scolded by her mother. Ou Feng wiped away the tears from the corners of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. The two brothers-in-law are really nosy, it''s enough for the daughter-in-law to have his love, and they need to be busy. He was very dissatisfied with the two making Li Xiaoyu cry, how could his daughter-in-law cry for other men, even her own brother. Ou Feng domineeringly hugged the person in his arms and said to the two with a cold face. "Are you two questioning my love for Yu''er, or are you too energetic?" Ou Feng looked at his two brothers-in-law with deep eyes. He wished he would kick them out now and make his daughter-in-law cry. "Why, I''m good to my little sister, don''t get in your way, don''t forget that she''s my own sister, you have to step aside in terms of relationship. Don''t think that everything will be fine when you get married. You haven''t even seen my parents, and you haven''t been recognized by your family yet. I don¡¯t want to have a good relationship with our brothers, and I still want to think about it, so I¡¯m not afraid that we will give you small shoes when the time comes. " Now that the relationship is clear, Li Chengji is not afraid of Ou Feng''s revenge at all, as long as he dares, don''t forget that he is the brother-in-law. On the day he returns home, he will definitely return it to him at one time, he is so courageous. On fighting, fighting alone, there is still a certain gap between the two. But whoever stipulated that he would fight with him alone, he would invite his family to join him. He didn''t believe that Ou Feng would dare to fight back, and he didn''t dare to move even if he was given ten courage. "You!" Ou Feng didn''t expect Li Chengji to be so insidious and dare to threaten him. Ou Feng turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoyu pitifully, hoping that she would support him, otherwise how could he lead the team. "Daughter-in-law, they bully me!" Li Xiaoyu covered her face, the three of them were shameless people, she said that none of them were easy to use, and they couldn''t help one side, otherwise the other side would be hurt, and they couldn''t afford it! "I can''t see, I can''t see anything, you solve it yourself, don''t come to me!" Li Xiaoyu can only pretend to be blind. Both parties are her most important family members, and she doesn''t want to hurt either of them. Although Li Chengji didn''t get Li Xiaoyu''s support, her actions were obviously to help them, and the brothers looked at Ou Feng proudly. Ou Feng felt deeply that he was abandoned by his daughter-in-law, and his resentment was as high as three meters, but he felt even more for Li Chengji and his brothers. has the right not to make the expiration date invalid. Since he will accompany his daughter-in-law back to her parents¡¯ home in the future, she will inevitably be beaten. It is better to take revenge on the two brothers-in-law as soon as possible, he is also promoting their training. The brothers Li Chengji, who did not know that the ordeal was about to come, were secretly proud of themselves. It was good to have a younger sister. No matter how powerful a man was, he had to be obedient. The eldest brother-in-law''s prestige is shaken by the younger sister, but they are willing! After dinner, sending the two annoying brother-in-laws away, Ou Feng went upstairs with the two little ones and Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who didn''t know it, brought the father and son into the space. The three little ones had been waiting for a long time, and they took the twins away without the two of them saying more. When the two were silently facing each other, Ou Feng stretched out his claws to his little daughter-in-law, and now all he wanted was to eat and wipe this woman up. Let him know that he knows how powerful a man is, and he dares to turn his elbows out. He wants to let her know that his man is the most important thing. Ou Feng taught Li Xiaoyu by himself, making her drowned in the sea of ??love again and again... "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!" ¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 814： mom Chapter 814 ''Mom'' After finishing things, Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu and said to her, "Daughter-in-law, I will lead the team into the mountain for training tomorrow. I will come back before the heavy snow closes the mountain. If I have time in the middle, I will come back to see you. Remember to miss me often. If you don¡¯t miss me, we will settle with you when we come back. Our scope of activities will be in the pool where we caught fish last time. " Li Xiaoyu felt reluctant when she heard that he was going out again, but fortunately this time she knew where he was and when he would return, so she didn''t worry so much. "Okay, you must pay attention to safety in the deep forest. If you need anything, bring me a letter." Li Xiaoyu thought for a while, and decided to tell Ou Feng her plan. The two of them happened to be in the space, and what they said would not be heard by outsiders. "Brother Feng, if other special teams have the same skills as you, wouldn''t it be a lot easier for you!" "Daughter-in-law, you want to use soup for them to strengthen muscles and bones! There are too many people, no way!" The little woman lying in Ou Feng''s arms revealed her plans one by one. "Brother Feng, I didn''t say that it should be used by everyone. Although things are good, they are too easy to get and they will not be cherished. You must have an assessment every month, right? How about taking the first place every time? " Ou Feng pondered for a moment and felt that there was a lot of room for manoeuvre in this matter, but he couldn''t let his daughter-in-law contribute in vain. In his opinion, his daughter-in-law is completely kind and wants to improve the combat effectiveness of the special forces. The trained special forces will be distributed to various military districts, and the chances of his mission will be greatly reduced. Let the young man have the opportunity to spend extra time with his wife and children. Since she has this heart, she must get what she deserves in return. It is impossible for him to let his daughter-in-law only contribute behind the scenes without getting due credit. "Daughter-in-law, leave this matter to me, I will definitely not let you pay for it in vain." "Okay, I only control the soup and medicine, and leave the rest to you." After ?? said what was in his heart, Li Xiaoyu relaxed and slept peacefully in Ou Feng''s arms. Hearing the steady breathing, Ou Feng lovingly caressed the head of the little woman in his arms. The little daughter-in-law is so caring, how could he not love her! His only regret is that he doesn''t have enough love. The two have too little time together. When they are together, they can only accompany and love her as much as possible. On the second day, Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s well-prepared supplies to go downstairs, and stepped out of the door with one foot and retracted it. went back, hugged the woman he loved, gave her a lingering deep kiss, and said hoarsely. "Daughter-in-law, wait for me to come back!" "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu waved the man away, and if he didn''t leave decisively, he was reluctant to leave. This man became more and more clingy, just like Dabao. The man who went away with contentment led the team into the mountain with ease. This was a test for the rookies and a elimination. Only the elites who stay to the end can officially join the special team, and then form a new special team and assign them to various military regions. Condor players, as old players, welcome the arrival of new players and let them grow up in their hands. abused them over and over again, this is the true love for them, and the condor team members all looked at the newcomers with dazzling eyes. Thinking about how much they suffered at the hands of the captain, they were all abused to the point of being unlovable. Now they can personally abuse the rookie, let them experience the tragic situation of the past, and they are excited to think about it. Time flies, when the snow covers the north, another year of winter arrives, and those who go out for training return as scheduled. Ou Feng went home in a snowstorm, but he was searching for the person he had missed for a long time, and the two smiled knowingly when their eyes met. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" Ou Feng only looked at the people he had missed for a long time. After greeting Li Xiaoyu, he looked at the others. "Grandpa, Uncle, Grandpa Yun, how are you!" The three old men greeted him with a smile when they saw that he had returned safely. Seeing that he looked at Li Xiaoyu and the child from time to time, they all smiled knowingly. "Go wash, it''s very dirty, you can only hold the baby after washing!" Old Master Ou saw that he was not repairing his borders, so he hurriedly drove him away. Ou Feng is reaching out to hug the little treasure in Li Xiaoyu''s arms. He hasn''t seen him for three months. The stinky boy has gained a lot of weight. Boys can''t stay in their mother''s arms all the time. Hearing what the old man disliked, Ou Feng retracted his hand angrily and went to wash up honestly. Waiting for Ou Feng to wash up and the food was on the table. To celebrate his return, Li Xiaoyu specially provided two bottles of sparkling wine. Dabao and Xiaobao were put into the crib. The two little guys slapped the railing hard and kept protesting when they saw that the adults were eating without their share. Ou Feng was very curious about this. The twins were not so active when he left. He didn''t expect to see them in March, and they would actually want to eat. "Daughter-in-law, have the sons eaten? What are they eating now?" Ou Feng originally wanted to ask what the two stinky boys would do when he was not at home. But when he saw the food at a table and there was his little daughter-in-law beside him, he still didn''t say it. "After eating, I will eat complementary food once at noon, and the other times are the same as before. Your task was taken over by your grandfather. They probably knew that you were not at home and accepted it naturally. " Ou Feng felt a little regretful in his heart. He thought that the two stinky boys would remember him. It seems that he thought too much. Ou Feng finished the meal quickly, he had to develop more relationship with the two stinky boys, and he couldn''t let them stay with Li Xiaoyu all the time. She took two stinky boys by herself at night. I don¡¯t know how tired she was. After he came back, he took care of the children. "Ah, come on!" Xiaobao opened his mouth at Ou Feng and came. Ou Feng thought that Xiaobao was calling him, his heart was as happy as fireworks exploded, and he laughed out loud. "Hahaha, my son will be called Dad, daughter-in-law, did you hear that?" Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t bear to hit him, covered her face, how could this father be so easy to deceive. Xiaobao clearly pronounced a single syllable, but the man thought he was calling him. He can only make mistakes and make him happy, otherwise he will be very disappointed to know the truth. "Brother Feng, are you very happy, Xiaobao never called me!" "Well, happy, what a magical feeling!" "Ah ah ah..." Xiaobao shouted excitedly, Dabao gave him a cold look and looked up at Li Xiaoyu eagerly. "mom!" The clear milk sound made everyone stop, and they all turned to look at Dabao who made a sound. "Hey!" Li Xiaoyu really did not expect that Dabao would speak so early, and many children would not speak until they were about a year old. Could it be that his family is the reincarnation of a child prodigy, and his clear speech made her suspect that she heard it wrong. Li Xiaoyu took the big treasure out and put it on her lap, this sound made ''Mom'' make her cry. "Dabao, how good, mua!" Li Xiaoyu kissed Dabao''s face heavily, tears in her eyes followed, and only she knew the taste of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 815： Old acquaintances come to the door (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 815 Old acquaintances come to the door (seeking a monthly ticket!) "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry! Our two children can call people, so they should be happy!" Ou Feng wiped away the tears from Li Xiaoyu''s face. The child will grow up to be a person. Compared with the previous small dumplings, it is completely two different feelings. "Dad" made him feel that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier, and his wife and children were the most important people in his life. Dabao stretched out his little hand to wipe Li Xiaoyu''s face, and Li Xiaoyu was moved again by his serious expression. "Dabao, you are mom''s little padded jacket!" Ou Feng took Dabao away from Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and the stickiness of the girls made him feel unpleasant. "Daughter-in-law, it''s time for the child to go to bed!" After Ou Feng finished speaking, he took the lead upstairs with the child in his arms. He believed that Li Xiaoyu would soon follow. As expected, Li Xiaoyu saw the two children being carried away and followed closely. "This little peak, even the child''s vinegar will eat it. I''ll see how it''s done in the future. It''s hard for the masters to fight." Mr. Ou used to think that the relationship between the young couple was a good thing, but now it seems that there will be frequent disputes in the future, and the two great-grandchildren are afraid that they will suffer. He also wanted to ask his great-grandson to call him grandpa, but unfortunately it was destroyed by Xiaofeng. Old Master Ou''s resentment filled the room, and everyone in the room felt his resentment. Only Ou Feng, who carried the child upstairs, didn''t notice the old man''s displeasure at all. He just wanted to quickly give the child in his hand to Xiaoling, and he wanted to be alone with Li Xiaoyu. The two hadn''t seen each other for three months, and all he thought about at this time was to absorb the taste of his little daughter-in-law. The family of four upstairs had already entered the space, and handed over the child to Ou Feng, the three little ones, and eagerly hugged Li Xiaoyu back to the room. The two who returned to the room hugged tightly, and both drew warmth from each other. Only by deeply owning each other can they comfort their bone-eroding thoughts... Ou Feng told Li Xiaoyu about the embarrassment of many new players and the joy of punishing them. "In order to witness the results of their training, I let them hunt wild boars with their bare hands. I didn''t expect those stinky boys to have two brushes, and a group of several grabbed fifty heads. They proudly showed off to me, and when I went down the drug, I turned over a hundred heads, and the old team members easily tied back a hundred and fifty heads. These guys were convinced, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and they honestly pulled all their prey back. " "You''re not bullying others, you''re a newcomer, and you''re taking advantage of it. You''re embarrassed, but what about your face?" "Hahaha, my face is with you!" Ou Feng laughed loudly, his face was on his daughter-in-law! His little daughter-in-law dared to slap the new teammates, which is how to ignore him as a man and keep her obedient. ¡­ Two days later, when Ou Feng came back, he brought back four comrades. The four of them shouted in unison when they saw Li Xiaoyu holding the child. "Hello little sister-in-law!" The four of them lined up smilingly, holding the hats on their heads in their hands. They didn''t know if Li Xiaoyu could recognize them. Li Xiaoyu looked at the four slightly familiar faces in front of her, searched quickly in her mind, and said with a smile. "Yuan Dong, Zhou Ming, Liu Zhantian, Shi Yuan, why are you and when did you come?" "Little sister-in-law, you still remember us, I really didn''t expect it. I haven¡¯t seen each other for seven years, I thought you didn¡¯t know us anymore. For the life-saving grace that year, we separated before we had time to thank you. Little sister-in-law, thank you very much for your kindness. If you have something to say, we promise to do it! " "That''s all in the past. You also sent me a lot of things later, so I won''t mention the past." Ou Feng hugged the two children and proudly showed them off to the four. The three identical faces attracted the envy of the four. "Little sister-in-law, do you have any sisters in your family?" Liu Zhantian asked aloud. "Ugh! No!" Li Xiaoyu was asked by his question, so he didn''t respond for a while, and after thinking for a while, he understood what this guy was thinking. Ou Feng glanced coldly at Liu Zhantian, what was he thinking! Do you think anyone can be as powerful as him? Ou Feng Mizhi confidently believes that Li Xiaoyu''s ability to give birth to twins is entirely due to his efforts. "Alas, what a pity! Twins, what a delightful child! Captain, lend your children to play with us! " Ou Feng kicked Liu Zhantian, and Liu Zhantian, who couldn''t dodge, was kicked straight, and the other three quickly jumped out of their circle. They all admired Liu Bingdan''s courage. He even dared to borrow the captain''s son to play. Those who want to die quickly should stay away! "Oh, captain, how can you move your feet without saying a word, pay attention to the image, the little sister-in-law is still there!" Liu Zhantian smiled and stayed away from Ou Feng. He was really unsympathetic and didn''t save him any face in front of his little sister-in-law. Li Xiaoyu introduced the four of them to the old men. From their first conversation, Mr. Ou heard that they were part of the group of people who were rescued by Li Xiaoyu from the land of death, and he was not unfamiliar with them. The four of them were excited when they saw the long-awaited three Old Master Ou. No one in the army had heard their story. The four of them circled around the three old men, pacing their horses, just to listen to the stories of the old men back then. Li Xiaoyu didn''t see the two older brothers coming over, and didn''t hear Ou Feng come back to talk about them, so she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She can only ask when she goes upstairs at night. If there are outsiders, it is better to be cautious. After dinner, the four of them left Ou''s house reluctantly, and Liu Zhantian sighed with emotion on the way. "Ou Feng is so lucky to have such an excellent daughter-in-law and twin sons, I envy me to death! No, I have to find a daughter-in-law immediately, let her have a few more daughters, and then go grab his son. Haha, this is a good idea! " Liu Zhantian became more and more excited as he thought, as if what he thought had become a reality, I wonder if Ou Feng''s face would be darker. "You are courageous enough, the children of the captain''s family dare to think that if your daughter inherits your looks, it will be all over!" Zhou Ming said with luck. Liu Zhantian grabbed a ball of snow and smashed it at Zhou Ming, then scolded with a smile: "Okay, Zhou Ming, I''m jealous of having a daughter in the future!" "Hahaha¡­" Ou Feng, who was holding his beloved woman tenderly in the space, didn''t know at all that his two little dumplings were targeted by Liu Zhantian. If he knew about it, he would definitely abuse Liu Zhantian until he didn''t know his surname. Ou Feng touched the crimson-faced wife, the affection in his eyes was as real as it fell on her smooth and fragrant shoulders, his throat rolled, and his head slowly lowered... Li Xiaoyu covered her mouth that was about to move and said softly. "Aren''t you tired! Wait a minute, I have something to ask you!" "Do you think now is the time to ask questions! No matter how important things are, they are not as good as you are now." The strong man leaned down and swallowed all Li Xiaoyu''s questions... (end of this chapter) Chapter 816： warm Chapter 816 Warmth Ou Feng, who dressed Dabao in the early morning, glanced at Li Xiaoyu who glared at him resentfully. Shutai from the inside out, makes the man extremely happy, and the air is full of happy factors. At this time, he remembered what his little daughter-in-law said last night. "Daughter-in-law, what did you want to ask last night?" "Huh! Big pervert! Why didn''t you see the second and third brothers, didn''t they come back with you?" Ou Feng approached Li Xiaoyu and whispered, "I really want to know, kiss me and I''ll tell you!" Li Xiaoyu is really speechless about this man''s brazenness. This guy seizes every opportunity to seek favors and is more clingy than twins. ¡°mua!¡± Li Xiaoyu put a sip on the man''s face, and threw a blank eye, dissatisfied. "Now you can talk!" When Dabao and Xiaobao saw their mother and father, they both crawled over and smeared saliva on Li Xiaoyu''s face. Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged by the two children, could only hold the two in her arms. The three of them sat on top of each other and looked at Ou Feng with big eyes and small eyes. This scene left an eternal memory in Ou Feng''s heart. In his future life, he would think of this scene that moved him from time to time. "Qiu Yangze led the team out to carry out the mission, and the return date is yet to be determined!" Li Xiaoyu understood that the two older brothers also went out, no wonder no one was seen. Others were not something she should ask, so she had to swallow the worry in her stomach. After ?? packed up, Ou Feng went downstairs with the twins and Li Xiaoyu together, and was used to looking for the old man''s twins when he went downstairs. When he saw the old man, he immediately abandoned his own father, turned around and threw himself into the arms of old man Ou and old man Jian. The two old men laughed like chrysanthemums with joy, holding the two children a treasure on the left and a treasure on the right, as if everything in the world could not match the great-grandson in their arms. The two old people and two young children began to call people to play games. From time to time, laughter and children''s voices were heard from the warm room, which was also mixed with seven pounds of children''s words. The warm picture makes Ou Feng feel warm in his heart. He has never enjoyed the love of his parents since he was a child, and he is envious of the children who are accompanied by their parents countless times. Now his children have everything, the little woman beside him, a warm home for their father and son. Ou Feng looked down at the woman he loved, stretched out his arms and put her in his arms, and said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, thank you for giving me a home!" "Hehe! Brother Feng, thank you for the love you gave me!" The couple looked at each other and smiled, everything was silent, only they knew the importance of each other and the love of each other. The two were surrounded by pink bubbles, and Meiji, who was deeply influenced by the two, also learned a lot from their way of getting along. For Guangman and her daughter, it was like holding the mother and daughter in the palm of her hand. Guangman felt that being in the Ou family was the happiest time in her life. Looking back many years later, the sweet taste still lingers in her heart, and she is very grateful for the influence of Li Xiaoyu''s family on them. Mrs. Liu, who was about to call Li Xiaoyu, was moved by the affection of the young couple. The couple who are a match made in heaven make many people envy their relationship. Mrs. Liu knew that in the family courtyard, many people were talking about the Ou family behind their backs. The young couple in their mouths, I don''t know how many women are envious, even jealous of what Li Xiaoyu has. It''s a pity that these women are not envious and jealous. They only see the surface, but they don''t think about how much Li Xiaoyu paid. Li Xiaoyu''s important position in the Ou family, only they themselves can understand, how can outsiders know the truth. "Xiaoyu, come to wash and eat!" Li Xiaoyu, who heard Mrs. Liu''s cry, turned her head and gave Mrs. Liu a sweet smile, which was so sweet to Mrs. Liu''s heart. "Coming soon!" After the two of them washed up, breakfast was on the table, and the whole family sat around to eat together, Ou Feng said to everyone. "We brought a lot of prey with us when we came back, and at a short notice, we went to two people to bring them back. Don''t wait for me to eat at noon, I will be back on time in the evening. " Although he said it to everyone, Ou Feng''s eyes were on Li Xiaoyu next to him, and Li Xiaoyu said to him. "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening. Everything is ready and can be done at any time." "Okay, come back tonight and talk about it." As for the reward, Ou Feng only told the new team members that there was a surprise for the first place in each assessment, but he didn''t tell them what it was. The characters of those people have been assessed by him, at least they are qualified here. People who are not good enough in character will not stay in the special forces. The reward this time will definitely give them a big surprise, I hope they don''t let him down. At ten o''clock in the morning, the good news that the family members would go to the cafeteria to share the meat came from the loudspeaker. Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang went to fight back half a wild boar, a badger, five pheasants, five hares, and five fish. Badger Seed Oil was left by Li Xiaoyu as a scald ointment, and she handed Badger Seed Oil to Xiaoling for treatment. Xiaoling adds some medicinal materials, and the effect is ten times that of ordinary badger seed oil. Li Xiaoyu gave Mrs. Liu a small bottle of Badger Seed Oil, because she was often busy in the kitchen and her hands would inevitably get scalded. Before, Li Xiaoyu saw the burn on Sister Liu''s hand and kept it in her heart. But badger seed oil is not easy to find, and this matter can only be stranded. "Xiaoyu, thank you, it''s all a small injury, why do you need to make medicine for me specially." Sister Liu did not expect that she would receive the special medicine made by Li Xiaoyu, and said in her heart that it was impossible not to be moved. The human heart is full of flesh. Although she has always been in charge of the housework at home, she never feels inferior. The Ou family gave her the respect and warmth she deserved. Since the twins were born, Mrs. Liu has rarely thought of her dead daughter. The twins filled the vacancy in Mrs. Liu''s heart. Every day she was busy and happy, and she felt that such a day was hopeful. If Li Xiaoyu could have more children for the Ou family, Mrs. Liu would be happier. But she was afraid that the twins would have the same situation, and she was really worried about her. After several months of conditioning, Li Xiaoyu''s complexion is getting better day by day, and Mrs. Liu is proud. "It''s not specially made, it''s just made with suitable medicinal materials. Why, this is touching! You are worrying about the affairs of the family, big and small. It should be me thanking you well. " Li Xiaoyu leaned on Mrs. Liu''s shoulder. After having a child, she could understand Mrs. Liu''s previous feelings. She just hoped to give Sister Liu more care and warmth. Everyone lives under the same roof, and caring for each other is the most important thing. Li Xiaoyu will not ignore their efforts because she is the mistress of the Ou family. What the Ou family needs is unity. "Xiaoyu, how did your parents teach you so well, I really envy them!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how to answer Mrs. Liu''s question. Some things were not taught well by her parents. (end of this chapter) Chapter 817： fatty Chapter 817 Little Fatty But she has experienced two lives, and the more she sees the warmth and affection of human beings, she naturally knows more. "Hehe, Mrs. Liu, after you disappear, go and ask them how they teach!" "Haha, it''s too hard to see them, it''s so far away, if there''s a chance, I''ll definitely ask." Sister Liu is very curious about the Li family''s parents. She doesn''t know what a good pair of parents should be to raise a child like Li Xiaoyu. The other two children of the Li family are also enviable. The brothers Li Chengji and Li Chengyi are also outstanding among their peers. Parents who can raise their children well are by no means ordinary people. Mrs. Liu firmly believes that the parents of the Li family are very good people. Hearing Mrs. Liu mentioning her parents, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but miss her family again, wondering what happened to them. She has not received a letter from Wang Tietou for a long time, no news is good news! Li Xiaoyu wondered if her mother still remembered her ''dead'' little daughter. "Ugh!" Li Xiaoyu sighed, life is really changing. After reliving her life, she didn''t expect to come to this point in her rebirth. I thought that in the small county town of Lin County, I would be satisfied with living a lifetime of peace and security, but who would have thought that I would take such a big step all of a sudden. From the southwest to the north, as soon as I walked out of that small place in Lin County, I couldn¡¯t even see my family. "What are you sighing for! Seeing that you lived a very leisurely life, it reminds me of something unhappy." Xu was Li Anzhi''s family and Jian Haoqi''s family who smelled their own meat as promised. Jian Haoqi couldn''t see Li Xiaoyu''s sigh and couldn''t help asking aloud. "The nose is very smart! I didn''t bring your meat. Cousin, you always take food and take it every time you come here, it''s very unkind! " "I''m stupid, I have to bring my own meat when I come to eat. Who doesn''t know that your share of points is the largest, isn''t this here to help you solve problems! " Li Xiaoyu threw a big white eye at Jian Hao, stepped forward and took Shu Ruyun''s arm into the room. "Sister-in-law, let''s ignore your old man and go into the house to warm up." "Dad Li, please come in from Ma Huang, Little Fatty, you haven''t been here for a few days, don''t you miss your sister!" "Sister, I miss you all the time. It''s all her fault that my mother doesn''t let me go out. I''ll stay at your house, okay?" The little fat man was articulate, and when he opened his mouth, he told Li Xiaoyu about Huang Wenying''s appearance. He hurriedly got down from Li Anzhi''s arms and ran towards Li Xiaoyu. The chubby little man hugged Li Xiaoyu''s thigh and looked at her with admiration. Li Xiaoyu let go of Shu Ruyun, picked up the little fat man with difficulty, and disliked the authentic way. "Little fat man, how many good things have you eaten! If it goes on like this, my sister really won''t be able to hold you. Your brother-in-law is back, you are not afraid of his words, you can live in, but you have to sleep alone at night. " "Xiaoyu, put your brother down, this boy is too heavy and his hands are very tired." Li Anzhi disliked his son by the side, Li Xiaoyu gave this child any good things, it would be strange if he didn''t gain weight. "Sister, I''m not fat, my mother said it''s called sturdy, you can''t dislike others, I''ll be sad." "Hahaha, you little brat, you still know what sadness is!" Huang Wenfang joked to his son. When the stinky boy saw Li Xiaoyu, he immediately betrayed her as a mother, what an unfamiliar son! "I know, when my sister was sick, I was very sad!" The little fat man stroked his heart and frowned. He was torn between coming to live at his sister''s house and wanted to play with her, but when his brother-in-law came back, he would definitely kick him out, so he had an idea. "Sister, come home and live with me, then my brother-in-law won''t drive me out." "No, this is my sister''s home!" The little fat man frowned and looked at Li Xiaoyu pitifully, he really wanted to live in his sister''s house. Not only delicious food, but also often play with my sister, as well as Qijin, Dabao and Xiaobao. It was crowded and lively. It was like his mother was the one he saw the most at home. When others came to visit, they always liked to grab his face, which made him so annoying. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t see his pitiful appearance and comforted. "Dad Li went out to work and brought you over during the day, and picked you up when he got off work at night, so it''s done!" "Okay, my sister is the best!" The little fat man, who disappeared in an instant, clapped his hands vigorously, and it was his sister who loved him the most. "You, just get used to him, how can a boy be so precious!" Huang Wenying said strangely, but she was very happy. A good relationship between sister and brother is exactly what she asked for. She is getting old, and her son can''t handle him at all when he is restless. After a day, she was so tired that her back was sore, but the little fat man was in good spirits, nothing happened! The little fat man who got the good news ran into the living room early to play with Qijin. Others are not his child''s concern. When Ou Feng came back in the evening, he brought back the basic information of the three people to Li Xiaoyu. Liu Zhantian, Shi Yuan, Lin Gaoyuan, she did not expect two of them to be acquaintances. All three come from military families and have solid backgrounds. Li Xiaoyu took a cursory glance at the information and handed it back to Ou Feng, these things were not important to her. All she did was to build a few more lion teams to make the enemy fear. didn''t think about recruiting these people under her banner, she didn''t have such big ambitions. As long as she can live safely under this world, she will be very satisfied. "When does it begin?" "Tomorrow, they will be brought home." Jian Haoqi has been listening to the conversation between the two, and he probably guessed that Li Xiaoyu was going to give people a medicinal bath, and his heart was just about to move. "Little brother and sister, can you give me a few places? They are all absolutely credible people!" "Tell me what you think!" Li Xiaoyu wanted to increase her weight, but she couldn''t solve her current crisis by shrinking. Jian Haoqi explained his plans in detail to Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, and the ultimate goal was to make Li Xiaoyu get the favor of special organizations. Although her current status is different, it will be better if she can be cared for by a special organization. Li Xiaoyu was a little moved. It was all right to have a name. If she wanted to receive better protection, she would definitely need to pay. Ou Feng is also thinking about this issue. As Li Xiaoyu exposes more skills, she will be in more danger. The best way to protect her is to make people jealous, and he is also a member of a special organization. Even if Li Xiaoyu is required to perform a task, he and Jian Hao are still there to protect her, so she can''t be kept in the house. "Okay, it''s up to my cousin and I to talk about it, and I will try to get the best for you." Li Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a scorching light when she thought that she could go out later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 818： Change strategy (ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 818 Change Strategy (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Ou Feng felt a little pain in his heart when he saw this, because they kept Li Xiaoyu at home for fear that her contact with the outside would attract the attention of interested people. But when things backfired, there were still enemies who came to the door, so they changed their strategy and experienced more beatings. Although it will hurt her heart, it will allow her to truly grow, and she will be able to stand on her own no matter when and where. "Daughter-in-law, you are so happy!" The man with heartache, his heart was slightly sour, and his palm fell on Li Xiaoyu''s head. "Happy, always hiding behind you. It''s not a solution. How can you see a rainbow without going through a storm!" After agreeing on the matter, Jian Haoqi is very satisfied, this is an opportunity for both parties. He wanted to facilitate this for a long time, but because Li Xiaoyu always disagreed, how could he let it go now that he had the opportunity. Li Xiaoyu''s ability, if you can''t make good use of it, and keep shrinking at home, it''s a waste. He and Ou Feng will definitely fight for greater benefits for her, and even if they are on a mission, they will be with people they are all familiar with. No one would be worried about putting Li Xiaoyu on a mission among strangers, let alone Ou Feng, even he would not agree. As long as there is Li Xiaoyu on the mission, it will definitely be much easier for them, and Jian Haoqi is very confident about this. Got the result we always wanted. After the meal, Jian Haoqi and Li Anzhi went home respectively, and the Ou family also took a rest. The young couple who each carried a child into the space, and after handing the child to Xiaoling, the two of them lived their sexual life naturally. Ou Feng, with a trace of heartache and jealousy, will not let go of the woman he loves... Only use his own way to tell her that his love for her is enduring... The tired Li Xiaoyu leaned against the man''s arms and said lazily. "Man, don''t you want me to show up?" "No, I''m just reluctant, I''m afraid you will be hurt, it will hurt here!" Ou Feng held her hand and put it on his chest. When he thought that she would go on a mission together, his heart was stuffy, and he was really reluctant to bear it. "Are you not confident that you can protect me? Or is it that I don''t have the ability to protect myself?" Li Xiaoyu deliberately provoked him. "Neither, just uncomfortable, you have to compensate me!" "Take it down and make excuses for your own welfare. Tell me about you, one day you are not looking for various reasons to seek welfare! " Ou Feng, who was seen through by Li Xiaoyu, did not blushed and his heart skipped a beat, instead he had a thick face to stick to it, his hands and feet kept going... After a long-term exercise, a man who is physically and mentally comfortable hugs the woman to sleep with satisfaction. Before going to bed, he feels that this method is the best way to decompress. On the second day, Ou Feng came back from get off work in the evening and brought back Liu Zhantian, Shi Yuan, and Lin Gaoyuan. The three did not expect that the mysterious gift the captain mentioned would be to take them back to Ou''s house. Wouldn''t it be to invite them to dinner? This can be! I have heard from the old team members that every time the captain comes back from a mission, he will invite the team members to dinner. No one of their new team members has ever had this honor. The old team members will drool when they talk about the food at the captain''s house. They also want to try it. If they have this opportunity today, they must eat more. For this mysterious gift, they all trained hard. Although I am a little disappointed in this gift, it is still within the range they can accept. It is also a good thing to have a meat festival with five internal organs, and the captain must not be disappointed. Their cooking ability is still super strong. Ou Feng went home and didn''t care what the three people behind him were thinking. The first thing he did when he got home was to take care of Da Bao and Xiao Bao La''s stinky things. After leaving for a period of time, you must continue to do the same things when you return home. The sons'' excrement and urine, as long as Ou Feng is at home, he will not let Li Xiaoyu do it. Liu Zhantian and the three of them were completely changed when they saw the captain coming home. Their patience with the two children made them speechless. Is this still their Yama-like captain! Isn¡¯t it fake? How could it have changed so much? All three suspect that this was a transfer package. Li Xiaoyu giggled when she saw the three of them standing there dumbfounded. I have never seen a team member with Ou Feng with children, so they must all have the same expression. Who is the man in his family? There are too many changes at home and abroad! No one can accept this change for a while. But she herself accepts it well, and it is her luck to have such a caring man. During the meal, Liu Zhantian and the three ate with satisfaction, but when they were about to leave, they were stopped by Ou Feng. "Go to the bathroom and get a bucket!" The three of them were puzzled by Ou Feng''s words. It''s possible that the captain had to bathe and rub their backs, but they didn''t have the guts! "Captain, don''t bother you to do it yourself, we can do it by ourselves, you see everyone is a man, there is nothing to see." Liu Zhantian said without fear of death. He wanted to see the captain''s naked body, but he didn''t dare to say it, he could only think about it in his heart. Having said that, the captain looks so good-looking, and his figure must be first-class! "Go away, court death, go or not, one word!" Ou Feng''s face turned black, what kind of brain is this, he can think of taking a shower, is he so unreliable! "Brother Feng, are you all ready?" Li Xiaoyu in the kitchen finished making the medicine, but no one came in, so he had to go to the kitchen to see what was going on. When the three of them heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, they didn''t dare to move, and their backs were cold. Could it be that the sister-in-law saw that they had eaten too much, so she should cook them! "What are you doing standing, go to the bathroom and get a tub and fill it with potions, hurry up! Otherwise, your qualifications will be disqualified." Liu Zhantian heard the potion in his ears, and ran to the room with the word "bath" written on it. How could he forget Li Xiaoyu''s pharmaceutical skills! Everyone is smart, how could they not see Liu Zhantian''s reaction and quickly followed suit. A few winds flashed past, and after the three of them soaked in the tub, the potion healed the pain caused by the old wounds on their bodies. The expressions on the three people''s faces changed many times, like an overturned paint plate. The last warmth rushed to the limbs, and the feeling of relief made the three of them couldn''t help overflowing. "Put on your clothes and come out, go to the training ground to run, use up all your physical strength, and hurry up!" Ou Feng said to Li Xiaoyu before going out: "Daughter-in-law, you and your child go back upstairs to rest first, I''ll be back later, wait for me!" A man''s eyes light up when he thinks of the benefits at night. It''s a show that he doesn''t love enough. Supervising three **** running on a cold night seems less impatient. The three dog-like guys on the training ground lie in the snow and giggle. This is the mysterious gift from the captain! They were almost deceived by the captain, thinking that a meal was a mysterious gift. is indeed a ruthless man, and the things he takes out are different. "Captain, I love you to death!" Liu Zhantian said to Ou Feng with a smirk showing his big white teeth. "Go back to the dormitory!" Ou Feng yelled at the three people who were lying still on the ground. The three of them got up and rushed towards Ou Feng together, and at the same time they used all their strength to attack him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 819： separate again Chapter 819 Separation Again "Captain, you''re not human, how could you kick us so easily! It''s unreasonable!" Liu Zhantian cried exaggeratedly, he thought that the three of them today could successfully attack Ou Feng, but he didn''t even think that the corners of his clothes were not touching. "Go away, you''re still a long way off!" Ou Feng hooked his lips and smiled, if they wanted to catch up with his kung fu, they were afraid that they would never be able to catch up with him. He threw down the three people who were lying in the snow nest and turned around to go home. He wouldn''t accompany them here to blow the cold wind when things were over. Ou Feng, who went home to accompany his daughter-in-law, was lying in a warm space, living a life of shameless **** with his beloved woman. At night, only the woman he loves is the only one he has to surrender, and he is willing to give it. The three of Liu Zhantian who returned to the dormitory were surrounded by the team members and asked them to tell what the captain''s mysterious gift was. The three of them would rather die than give in, keep their mouths shut like mussels, and let them guess for themselves. "If you want to know, you will know what it is when you get the first test! You are arguing around us, and you are not afraid of being checked by the captain." "Cut! Who didn''t know that the captain went home to accompany his sister-in-law!" Everyone booed, everyone knows this, and there is no need to be afraid that the captain will come to check the post. "Boom!" The urgent whistle sounded. The team members surrounding the three scattered with a bang, the door slammed open, and the dormitory was quickly empty. Ming Zhiyi looked at the watch on his wrist, counted the time silently, and was very satisfied with the team members who arrived quickly. "Disband!" Shi Shi ran away. The team members rushed back to the dormitory when the vice-captain was gone. If they don''t freeze into ice lollies, who knows when the vice-captain will get windy again. The road was blocked by heavy snow outside, and Ou Feng led the team members to continue training in the snow. Three nines in winter and three fu in summer, but that''s it. Time flies, when spring came to Gucheng, Ou Feng led the team to set off again, and hugged Li Xiaoyu before leaving. "Daughter-in-law, I promised you last year that I have no time to accompany you back to Oujia Village. This time, the place to go will be farther, and it will take a year to go. Ming Zhiyi and I will lead the team out and bring this group of people out, it will be much easier, and there will be more time to accompany you in the future. " Li Xiaoyu touched the man''s face. Although he was a 30-year-old man, his face was as handsome and cold as ever. There is not a little bit of wind and frost left on the face. After the nourishment of love, there is a touch of warmth on the face, but it is more eye-catching. "Brother Feng, your face is so beautiful, you can''t get tired of seeing it! What should I do, I can''t bear you to leave, but I will be at home waiting for you to come back. " Ou Feng''s parting sorrow was instantly comforted by Li Xiaoyu, his little wife couldn''t bear him! "Daughter-in-law, I not only look good on my face, but also look better on my body. I have stronger explosiveness and love you even more!" Ou Feng means something, his little wife is best with this face, and I really have to thank my parents for giving him a face that attracts her. "Hehe, I love you too! Don''t worry, go to training, I''m at home!" Li Xiaoyu filled Ou Feng''s storage container with commonly used medicines, food, photo albums, and changed clothes. The man who was reluctant to leave hugged her tightly, and resolutely went downstairs to leave. Li Xiaoyu stood in the corridor and watched Ou Feng go out, until he disappeared from sight, without the first reluctance and tears. Constant separation has made her accustomed to such a life. Habits become natural, the separation of the two is just for the next time to get together better. Li Xiaoyu believes that Oufeng will return safely. He has his favorite wife and children here. No matter where he goes, he will never forget the way home. Being bound by twins, Li Xiaoyu no longer focused on the people who went out for training. The mother and son lived happily ever after. On June 28, 1970, the twins turned one year old, and the two children who put on light summer clothes have been able to let go and walk independently. The house and the yard became the place for them to explore. The two older children accompanied the twins and were very interested in a piece of mud in the yard. The children''s exclamations and laughter sounded from time to time, and the three old men followed behind the children and played with them. The old urchin and the little urchin form a strange combination, but they are very harmonious and beautiful. Li Xiaoyu used a camera to record the activities of the children on this day, not only for the men who went out to see, but also for the children to leave precious memories. At the end of July, Jian Hao happily supported Shu Ruyun back to Ou''s house, and said loudly as soon as he entered the courtyard door. "Grandpa, you are going to have a grandson!" When old man Jian heard that he was going to hug his grandson, he laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Well, I''m finally looking forward to this day! Brother-in-law, I''m going to have a grandson too!" "I heard, what''s there to be proud of, there are only two in my family, hum!" Mr. Ou always showed off his twins. "Hahaha, don''t be afraid, my family has hugged the two the same for three years." Old man Jian didn''t care about his words at all, as long as he could hug him, he would be happy. Old man Yun was just squatting in the corner and weeping. He also has grandsons, but he doesn''t have a grandson to hug, and the ones he can hug are too far away, so he can''t even see his face. Shu Ruyun shyly leaned against Jian Haoqi''s arms, her blushing face was as delicate as a rose, and Li Xiaoyu looked straight. "Xiaoyu, what do you see me doing?" Someone who was woken up by Shu Ruyun touched her chin and circled around her, looking from left to right to look so good. "Sister-in-law, you are a fairy! Why are you so beautiful!" Jian Hao raised his head proudly and hugged Shu Ruyun even tighter, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would rob his daughter-in-law. "Li Xiaoyu, put away your coveted saliva, after all, you are also a person with status. Don''t focus on my daughter-in-law, be careful that Ou Feng will come back to clean you up! " "What are you proud of, it''s not that you are beautiful." Jian Haoqi is happy now, not as knowledgeable as Li Xiaoyu, and waved his hand. "Go, quickly take out your snacks and fruits, my children want to eat!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to have the same knowledge as him. For the sake of Shu Ruyun''s beauty in her heart, she could meet this requirement. "One more thing, from today we are going to move back in, so I can''t take care of Xiaoyun by myself. Mrs. Liu, I''m giving you trouble! " Li Xiaoyu pursed her lips, moved back when she needed it, and moved out when she thought about the world of two, it''s so beautiful to think about! Li Xiaoyu, who was secretly slandering in his heart, if he didn''t want to accept the goods, Mr. Ou agreed. "Okay, it''s good to move back. You can go to work with confidence. With so many people at home, Xiaoyun won''t be hungry." Mr. Ou thought of Ou Feng who was out, but it was a pity that Li Xiaoyu had not received good news during this time. The ?? twins are already one year old. He hopes that there will be more great-grandchildren of the Ou family. No matter how many old people there are, he will not dislike them. Mr. Ou believes that if there are twins at the beginning, the great-grandchildren in the future will inevitably arrive in line, just think about that one is beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 820： Kaiouya Village Chapter 820 Back to Oujia Village The proud old man Ou does not envy old man Jian at all. He now has two great-grandchildren in his hands, who can keep up with his family. Watching the two babies play in the courtyard, Mr. Ou''s mood only flew up. My children are good everywhere. In his eyes, their children are the smartest in the world. Old Master Ou thought that the children were already one year old and it was time to go back to Oujia Village to worship their ancestors. After making arrangements for the family, he would take them back. After dinner, Mr. Ou said to Li Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, when will you be free to return to Oujia Village?" "Grandpa, you can arrange it, I will listen to you." Mr. Ou narrowed his eyes with a smile, his Xiaoyu is good, and he likes to listen to what he has to say. "Okay, we''ll go back in two days, and prepare what we''re going to bring. With so many of us, we have to prepare two cars." Mr. Ou has already figured out where to get the car. In his opinion, these trivial matters do not require Li Xiaoyu''s action at all, and he can do it with a phone call. In the night, after Li Xiaoyu gave the twins to Xiaoling, he went to the medicine garden to check it out. The medicinal materials inside were growing very well. Since Xiaoling took care of it, she has not been to the management of the medicine garden for a long time, whether it is harvesting or planting, Xiaoling manages it. After Xiaoling took over all the work in the space, she no longer had to work as hard as before. A large piece of Boneless Grass seedlings in the medicine garden has been bred, just dig out the frame when you leave. These seedlings will all be planted in the valley, and in a few years, the succulent will be used in large quantities. She has to make plans early to prevent unexpected needs. Two days later, a jeep and a truck stopped in front of Oujiayuan. Qiu Daqiang, Su Liqiang, and Mei Ji kept moving boxes of medicinal seedlings onto the truck. No one asked Li Xiaoyu where these herbs came from. They knew her magic and would not ask her about her. They believed that Li Xiaoyu would take the initiative to tell them what they should know. As long as she didn''t say it, they couldn''t ask. The people who went back to Oujia Village together were Mr. Ou, Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son, Mrs. Liu, Ou Kang''an, Qiu Daqiang, Su Liqiang, and the second child. Jian Haoqi was not very concerned about Li Xiaoyu''s safety, he wanted to go with him. But was stopped by Li Xiaoyu, Shu Ruyun was pregnant, and it was inconvenient for Jian Hao to leave. All the people who went here were Oujia Village¡¯s own people. It¡¯s not very good for outsiders to go in. I¡¯m afraid it will arouse the resentment of the villagers. The people who went back were all people who could be called experts. Besides, if their whereabouts were not exposed, it was safe for them. Jian Haoqi sent them out of the camp, and before getting off the car, he gave Li Xiaoyu thousands of instructions. "Xiaoyu, you must also pay attention to safety when you return to Oujia Village. You are not allowed to go out alone. Although the place is remote, there must be no less people around. Don''t stay too long when you go back, Ou Feng and I have already talked to the people in the special organization. They will come to Gudao in the near future, and this time the team leader will personally come forward. You have to take advantage of this opportunity, it is only good for you and no harm. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect a response so quickly, and thought that the people over there would come to Gucheng after Ou Feng came back. "Okay, I won''t stay for too long, at most ten days." Jian Hao was so angry that Li Xiaoyu had the exact time and felt relieved. If you stay for too long and let the team leader wait here, I am afraid it will give a bad impression. Qiu Daqiang and Su Liqiang sat in front of the jeep, with Li Xiaoyu, the old man, and Mrs. Liu in the back. Okang''an and the second child drove a truck with four people behind, and the second child led the two of them to **** the car behind him. He still knew the importance of these humble herbs to Li Xiaoyu. The medicine that came out of Li Xiaoyu''s hand was not simple, and he would definitely pay attention to it. The four of them have not been back to Oujia Village to see their family for a long time. If they can follow Li Xiaoyu back this time, they will become masters in the village with their skills. The second child is very proud that he can get the attention of Li Xiaoyu, he is afraid that he will take off in the future. "Second brother, what are you thinking? You smile so brightly!" The fourth child asked curiously. "Of course you are thinking of good things. Just follow me and listen to the mistress''s words, and you will have a better life in the future." The third and fourth nodded in agreement with him. If Ou Feng could assign the four of them to Li Xiaoyu, he could see that her importance was higher than Ou Feng''s safety. "Second brother, rest assured, we will definitely be loyal!" The twins were hugged by the old man and Mrs. Liu each. The twins who took the car for the first time were full of curiosity about the outside world. I was curious about something I had never seen but couldn''t ask what it was, so I could only look at Li Xiaoyu with a questioning face. In the carriage, Li Xiaoyu''s explanation to the twins has not stopped since he left the camp. "Son, Mom has said it all, should you two go to bed? Let''s talk when you wake up, okay?" "Okay! Sleep!" The two little ones who kept yawning obediently agreed. Dabao in Old Man Ou''s arms extended his hand to Li Xiaoyu, and Xiaobao also stretched out his hand upon seeing this. Li Xiaoyu took Dabao and said to Xiaobao: "Little treasure, sleep well, grandpa is too tired to hold Dabao, next time mother will hold you." Xiaobao saw that he had nothing to do with him, so he glanced at his mother, Li Xiaoyu didn''t compromise at all, and Dabao turned his face away from him. ''s wish could not come true, so Xiaobao had to sleep in Sister Liu''s arms. After the two little ones fell asleep, the carriage suddenly became quiet. "Xiaoyu, don''t think that Xiaobao is the most noisy, but he is still very obedient. The two children can understand the words of adults at a young age. This is the first time I have seen them. " What Qiu Daqiang likes most is the intelligence of the twins. In the past few decades, he has seen many children, but he has never seen such a bright child. He thought of how smart and excellent Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu were. Naturally, their children had nothing to say. "Hehe, this is God bless my Ou family! All in all, I have to thank Xiaoyu, you are the great hero of the Ou family!" Mr. Ou said sincerely. "Grandpa, it''s a great prize!" Li Xiaoyu''s face was a little reddish from the praise, and she was a little shy. "Hahaha, our little jade is shy, okay, let''s not talk about it!" Mr. Ou said in a low voice, for fear of waking up the two sleeping great-grandchildren. The two fat white buns were sound asleep, and the sleeping little guy couldn''t be shaken by the thunder, and he didn''t pay any attention to the voices of the outside world. When the two cars arrived at Oujia Village, no one in the village knew that they were coming back. When ?? and his party appeared in the village, Ou Zhemao, who got the news, hurried to the old house of the Ou family with the villagers. Seeing the Ou family, their eyes were about to pop out. The two identical children attracted everyone''s attention. The crowd immediately surrounded the old man and Li Xiaoyu, who were holding the child, talking about the two children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 821： Feeling fortune (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 821 Feeling Fortune (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) "Master, this is Xiaofeng''s child, he looks exactly like him, so cute!" Ou Zhemao''s hands trembled with joy. The birth of the twins has broken the curse of the eight-generation single transmission of the Ou family. Does ?? mean that the curse of the entire Oujia Village will also be broken. In the past ten years, except for the child of Qiu Daqiang''s family, no other children were born in the village. The four clan elders who got the news came to the Ou family''s old house accompanied by their family members. When the four old men saw the twins, they had the same mood and thoughts as Ou Zhemao. "Ling Xiao, our Ou family is hopeful! Hahaha! Good!" Ou Zijin, who was as white as snow, laughed out loud, but he didn''t expect that he would finally be looking forward to this day. Even when he went underground, he had the face to see his ancestors, and Ou Zijin wiped away tears. "Zi Jin, yes! We have hope! We haven''t seen you for many years, how are you! Come and hug my treasure." Mr. Ou took the initiative to hand the big treasure in his arms to Ou Zijin, and the cold-faced big treasure stretched out his hands. Ou Zijin held Dabao firmly in his arms, as if he was holding all hope, and he was in tears. "Come on, let''s go into the house and chat!" The old man greeted people into the yard, just in time to tell them about ancestor worship. Although the villagers are not very familiar with Li Xiaoyu, most of them know her identity and greet her politely. Li Xiaoyu responded one by one with a smile, and her approachable and amiable appearance attracted everyone''s love. The women in the village took the initiative to chat with her. What they wanted most was to borrow some blessings from Li Xiaoyu, hoping that their family would also have a baby next year. Ou Xiangqiao and Ou Rushuang were also among them. When they faced Li Xiaoyu, they felt guilty. It was they who chose themselves and their children selfishly at the beginning, but now they have no face to come up to Li Xiaoyu and make friends with her. Li Xiaoyu saw Ou Xiangqiao and Ou Rushuang in the crowd, nodded to them, and skipped them to talk to the others. Li Xiaoyu kept smiling the whole time, listened carefully to what they had to say about the village, and occasionally asked a question. Humble and courteous and kind, won everyone''s love. "Xiaoyu, can I touch the child''s hand?" Dou Banlian asked Li Xiaoyu carefully. She was afraid that she would be rejected by Li Xiaoyu. Who would be willing to let someone else hold such a small child, she could only fall back and touch the tender white hand. Dou Banlian is the daughter-in-law of the village chief''s family and the wife of Ou Shun. The two have been married for three years, and her stomach has never moved. No one in the Ou family said anything about her, but her mental burden has always been heavy, and Ou Shun treats her well as always. The two went to the Shanwai Hospital for examination, and they were all fine, but just like other married women in the village, they could not conceive a child. No matter how much they tossed about, how many supplements and remedies they took, they couldn''t conceive a child, and she didn''t even dare to go back to her parents'' home. When she went back to her parents¡¯ home, her mother would always scold her, saying that she was a woman who couldn¡¯t even conceive a child, so she was not afraid that her son-in-law would divorce her. The sisters-in-law of her mother''s family are also sarcastic. When Dou Banlian got married, how envious the sisters-in-law were, and now they are more mocking. Hearing Dou Banlian''s words, the other women looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, and they all wanted to touch the child''s hand. As for touching the face, no one dares to have such an idea, this is the descendant of the Ou family, who dares! According to the ancient saying, all the people in the village are collateral or descendants of the Ou family. Now they can have such a good life because the country is stronger, but they still have to abide by their duties in their hearts. The people in the village are still thinking, when the time is right, they can make a fortune with the Ou family and live the best life. "Xiaobao, aunties all want to touch your cute little hands, do you agree?" Li Xiaoyu looked at Little Treasure in her arms tenderly. With so many strangers, this kid was not at all embarrassed and listened to what they said with relish. As for whether she can understand, I don''t know if she is a mother, maybe she likes this lively scene! Xiaobao looked at his little hand suspiciously, then looked at the crowd surrounding the girls, and raised his hand in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Hand, touch!" "mua! The son is so good, they all touch it gently!" Xiaobao''s cuteness turned all the women into cuteness, but they didn''t rush forward to touch their hands, for fear of scaring the children and preventing them from touching them. Women lined up and touched Xiaobao''s hands one by one. They were so excited that they couldn''t wash their hands when they went home at night. They want to keep this touched hand until they conceive a child, and they must have an in-depth communication with their man when they go home, hoping to achieve their wish through this. Dream come true, is their only thought after marriage. The women in the village regarded the children of Ou Xiangqiao and Ou Rushuang as treasures, and wanted to take them home and raise them by themselves, but they were closely watched by the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and no one could do so. But the two children are still the most favored cubs in the whole village. Now the Ou family has descendants, and the twins are the most honorable cubs in the Ou family. Who can compete with them! In the courtyard, Mr. Ou and the four elders discussed the matter of offering sacrifices to ancestors the day after tomorrow, and saw that Li Xiaoyu had been surrounded by women in the village. The big treasure in the old man''s arms kept looking out, the tears in his eyes were ready to go, and the old man hurriedly came forward to help her out. "Let''s all go home, we''ve been in the car all day today, and the two kids are already hungry. Come back tomorrow." The women reluctantly watched Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son enter the house, and they hurriedly went home until no one could be seen. They have to go back and get ready, and try to conceive one at night. Women were burning with urgency in their hearts, wishing that their men would go home immediately. The woman who was waiting for her to go home was eagerly standing at the gate of her own courtyard and waiting for someone. When she saw the man who came home, she couldn''t help but pull him back to the house. Entering the room and turning off the lights, the men were so maddened by the urgency of their mother-in-law that everything went on smoothly... At night, all the women in Oujiacun who touched Little Treasure''s hand, whether they were shy or pungent, they all had a common purpose, to have children! The possessed woman is terrifying, and the bright moon hides in the clouds ashamed by the voice of Oujiacun. It hides and can''t see or hear. Everything that happens in the village below occasionally shows a crescent moon and takes a peek. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying in the space, held her two children in her arms, and the third mother slept in a mess. The twins were able to sleep with Li Xiaoyu, and they were so happy to play late in the space that they couldn''t bear it until they fell asleep. Li Xiaoyu was also tormented by the two children. After the child fell asleep, he lay beside him and sighed. "It''s better for a man to stay at home, you don''t need to bring a baby, and the man still spoils you." In the dead of night, Li Xiaoyu began to miss the man who went out. There were two children in front of her during the day, so she didn''t have the heart to think about him. The first chapter of the new book "The Doomsday Catastrophe" has been released, you must collect more of them! (end of this chapter) Chapter 822： miss Chapter 822 Missing When she slept at night, bone-eating thoughts crept into her mind, she missed that man very much, and thought of him with all her heart. Ou Feng in the same time and space, leaning against the tree and looking up at the moon in the sky, was thinking of his favorite woman. I don''t know if he was at home without him, and if he was tossed by the twins, he missed her and wanted to hold her in his arms... Ming Zhiyi saw Ou Feng''s thoughtful look on his face, and knew who he was thinking about, he walked over and sat beside him, leaning on the other side of the tree. "Why, you miss your sister-in-law again?" "Yeah, I miss her and the child! In other words, you should get married too, and it will be a big problem if you delay it any longer." "Oh, I think so too! But how can a good woman be so easy to meet. Working outside most of the year, there are a few women who can stand the loneliness. I don''t know where you got your luck to meet a woman as good as your sister-in-law, which makes us bachelors envious. " Ming Zhiyi quietly approached Ou Feng and whispered to him: "I heard that Li Chengji has an eldest sister in the family, she is very beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that I was targeted by other men early. If I could get to know the two of them earlier, maybe I still have a chance. " "Stop making those crooked ideas, don''t be afraid that the two brothers will beat you up, don''t inquire about their family affairs, and don''t put them in danger. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you let her know, you will suffer. " Ou Feng doesn''t like people talking about Li Xiaoyu''s family. If someone who cares about it finds out, he will follow the vine and threaten his little daughter-in-law. "I won''t talk nonsense, I just feel it. Good women have been preempted by others. When will I find a daughter-in-law who agrees with me!" Ming Zhiyi also wanted to get married after seeing the twins of Ou Feng''s family, but the marriage was not so easy. He wanted to find a woman he liked, and she was also beautiful and eye-catching, and he would be comfortable looking at it when he got home. He doesn''t want a woman who is five or three thick. He doesn''t feel like hugging him at night. What he likes is a woman who is gentle and independent. As a soldier, it is common for him to be unable to take care of his family when he is on a mission, so he cannot be left at home when he is on a mission! It can only be said that this guy has many and beautiful ideas. It is easier said than done to find a gentle and independent woman. People cannot just wait for you to appear as a man. There are good girls, and there are many people who follow them. This is also a problem for them to get a wife. Far away from home, no one to worry about, no time to cultivate feelings, coupled with the constraints of today''s times. Blind date and meeting between men and women is equivalent to making a decision. If you go back on it, it will be bad for the reputation of the girl''s family. Large-scale blind dates in the name of condolences in textile factories are the most advanced practices in this era. Even if they don''t succeed, as long as they don''t speak out, no one will know that the girls come to the textile factory for a blind date. The next day, Li Xiaoyu cooked the twins and said to them. "Dabao, Xiaobao, mom will leave for a long time if she has something to do, and come back in the afternoon. You can play with grandpa, okay?" understood that Li Xiaoyu was going to leave their twins, and hugged her while holding her. Came to an unfamiliar place, and the two little dumplings did not want to be separated from their mother. Although the family is full of familiar people, they just don¡¯t want to leave their mother. "Don''t go!" Dabao said calmly. "Don''t go!" Little Treasure followed suit. "Mom doesn''t want to leave, she wants to plant the seedlings she brought back into the ground. The road is a little long, it''s inconvenient to bring you guys, and mom will be very tired! You guys are obedient, play with grandpa, and mom will be back soon. You are good babies, you promised your father to listen to your mother, remember? " The two little dumplings never let go, no matter what Li Xiaoyu said, they just disagreed. Li Xiaoyu reluctantly took the two out of the room. The second and four were already waiting in the courtyard. After returning to the village last night, they all went home. Knowing that the herbal seedlings will be planted today, I came over early in the morning to listen to Li Xiaoyu''s arrangement. The people who lived in Oujia Village last night all went back to live. At this time, there were only three people in the family: the old man, Mrs. Liu, and Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son. Ober, who stayed in the old house to look after the house, brought his grandson over to help early in the morning, and saw Li Xiaoyu come out with the twins. He bowed respectfully to Li Xiaoyu and looked at the twins with a burning gaze, but the twins were afraid that Li Xiaoyu would leave them and hugged her legs and ignored them. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to see Obo''s eyes, and couldn''t bear to hurt his heart, so she had to tell him. "Ober is early, the two children have just arrived in the new environment, and they are not used to it. It''s good to be familiar with it." "You''re welcome, Mrs. Sun Shao, the little young master is very cute!" "Ober, just call me Xiaoyu, pay attention to the influence, don''t let people grab the handle." "Okay, I''ll remember!" Sister-in-law Liu saw Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son come out and took the twins to wash and eat, but the twins ignored her. "Dabao, Xiaobao, what''s going on today? Are you unhappy? Mama Liu made your favorite egg custard, shall we eat it?" The two little dumplings buried their faces in Li Xiaoyu''s legs and said in a muffled voice. "No, I want mom!" Mrs. Liu looked at Li Xiaoyu in confusion. This was something that had never happened before. She opened her mouth slightly and said in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I''ll feed them!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head and said to Mrs. Liu, leading the two dumplings into the kitchen, and said to the second child who was waiting in the yard. "Wait a minute, feed the baby first!" "Go and do your thing, we''re not in a hurry!" She hadn''t seen the old man since she went out. She thought she came back to the village and went for a walk. Li Xiaoyu saw that there were no outsiders in the kitchen, so she took out a can of wild milk from the space. Sister Liu just thought she was pre-prepared milk powder. After serving the twins to drink milk and eating egg custard, Li Xiaoyu quickly had breakfast. Qiu Daqiang and the three returned to Ou''s house one after another. Seeing that the second child and four others were waiting outside, the seven of them chatted and spanked together. Li Xiaoyu, who wears pendants on his legs, treats Qiu Daqiang sevenly. "Pick up all the seedlings into the mountains, we must plant them today, Obo, find me a big basket." Li Xiaoyu decided to take the twins into the mountains together. The old man had his own business to do when he returned to the village. Sister Liu took care of the two children at home alone. She was worried. Sister Liu saw that the twins were sticking to Li Xiaoyu, are they going to bring the children into the mountains? She was a little worried about the safety in the mountains, so she took off her apron and said. "Xiaoyu, I''ll go into the mountain with you, the child must be watched." Li Xiaoyu thought about it too, she was going to inspect the medicinal herbs in the valley, and Mrs. Liu was with her, so she didn''t need to carry the child on her back all the time. "Okay, Mrs. Liu will bring another basket." Li Xiaoyu gave Qiu Daqiang seven people, each with a packet of insect repellent powder, and carefully applied the powder to the two children, and said to them. "I have medicine on my hands, so I can''t put it in my mouth, let alone wipe my eyes, the medicine is bitter. Be good, Mommy will take you into the mountains together, do you understand what I said?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 823： into the mountains Chapter 823 Entering the Mountain "good!" The twins answered in unison, Li Xiaoyu''s heart was soft, the two little dumplings were very smart and cute, and sure enough, the children she raised were different. Li Xiaoyu is very stinky, and proudly kissed the two children on the face, the twins giggled and returned the saliva on her face. Qiu Daqiang carried a high burden, Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu each carried a basket, and in the basket stood Dabao and Xiaobao, as well as their clothes and food. Li Xiaoyu told Oub about their entry into the mountain and told the old man that they would come back in the afternoon. Li Xiaoyu knew that she was going to worship her ancestors tomorrow, and she had to come back on the same day. Ancestor worship was a big event for the Ou family. also made the two children appear in front of everyone. She is a person who has lived a lifetime, and she is still in awe of some things. When he saw birds and squirrels on the way into the mountains, Little Treasure shouted, and Da Bao, who was always calm, also clapped his hands cheerfully. The joy of the children made Li Xiaoyu a little sad. When she was in Gucheng, she never took the two children out of the camp gate. The only place to play outside the hospital is the small woods behind the house, and the farthest is the small playground. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to bet on the 1 in 10,000 possibility, let alone let the child take risks, she couldn''t afford it! Can''t afford to lose! The entrance of the valley was blocked by a large stone. Qiu Daqiang and the second child worked together to remove the large stone, and the group slowly entered the valley. Qiu Daqiang, who was walking at the end, moved the big stone back to its original position and found a rope on the back of the stone, and smiled knowingly. ¡°Tinkle¡­¡± Ou Peng and Ou Wenbin, who heard the alarm sound, took up the machete. The two hid on both sides of the stone wall, waiting for the person in the hole to come out and give him a heavy blow. "Ou Peng, your uncle and nephew''s swords are steady, don''t hurt Xiaoyu and the children!" Qiu Daqiang, who was walking at the end, saw that the exit was imminent, and hurriedly reminded him that he did not want to die before he got out of the apprenticeship. Uncle and nephew Ou Peng heard someone say that Xiaoyu and the child, besides Li Xiaoyu, who else would have this name. Child, it won''t be what they think, it''s Ou Feng''s child! The two quickly put down the machetes in their hands, and Owen Bin said loudly, "Is Li Xiaoyu here?" "Second uncle, it''s me!" "Okay, I finally see you!" Owen Bin was too excited. Li Xiaoyu said that he would plant important medicinal herbs in the valley, but she did not show up once in the past six years. "Xiaoyu, did you bring medicinal materials in?" "Bring it, today is to send the medicine seedlings in." Owen Bin couldn''t wait to wait at the entrance of the cave, so he hurried towards the cave, just to see what kind of medicine seedlings were first. Encountered the first child, Owen Bin took the burden on his shoulders and walked out quickly. "Bone Continuation Grass!" Ou Wenbin''s surprised voice came out. He has been experimenting with cultivating bone-sugar grass by himself for the past few years, but he has never been successful. There were as many as 20 bone-sugar grasses destroyed because of the failure of the experiment, and he did not dare to experiment again later. If he is finished with his calamity, and he can''t find a way, he is a sinner. Li Xiaoyu was able to send him to plant medicines in the valley, which shows the importance of these medicinal materials. He had to start with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which were not difficult. He had already planted twenty acres of ginseng and ten acres of Ganoderma lucidum in the valley. There are two acres of grain and vegetables on the side, enough for my uncle and nephew to chew in the valley. Li Xiaoyu looked at the valley in front of him. This place has become a self-contained place. It was made into a self-sufficient place by Owen Bin''s uncle and nephew. Poultry, grain, vegetables, and even two fruit trees, away from the hustle and bustle of the world, is a good place to live in seclusion. "Second Uncle, it''s very nice here, haven''t you thought about going out to see it?" "No, I like the life here, it''s simple, there is no suspicion between people." Li Xiaoyu is a bit of a pity, the top students from first-class universities have been buried in this small valley all their lives. I don¡¯t know what kind of injury he suffered in those years, he would give up everything outside, and would rather live in seclusion than go out. She also thought that with Owen Bin''s major, she would arrange him to start a business in Hong Kong City in a few years. It seemed that she had to choose someone else. "Ou Peng, what about you? Don''t you plan to get married and have children, and want to stay here for the rest of your life?" Ou Peng, who was curious about the twins, heard Li Xiaoyu calling him and turned to look at Ou Wenbin not far away. "Where the second uncle is, I will be there. If he doesn''t go out, I won''t get married. I will stay with him for the rest of my life." Owen Bin was in shape for a while, no wonder he let him go out many times and find a woman to marry. This kid was silent, so he was waiting for him here! Owen Bin looked around in place, but couldn''t find a stick that could fit his hand, so he had to give Ou Peng a warning glance. Li Xiaoyu knew that the key point for Ou Wenbin to come out was Ou Peng. She was not in a hurry, there were still a few years left. As long as Owen Bin''s shortcomings are found, it will be a matter of time to let him out. Owen Bin was busy planting the seedlings, and he didn''t want to bother with his nephew for a while, so he would settle accounts with him when everyone left. The men all went to plant medicine seedlings. Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu each led a child, and the two children walked in the medicine field. Ganoderma lucidum is available from large to small, and there is also a piece of land dedicated to cultivation, densely packed with small ganoderma lucidum in various colors. It can be seen that these Ganoderma lucidum were picked in the mountains. Ginseng is divided into different chunks from five years to one year. There are also small plots of medicinal materials found in the mountains, but the amount is not large. But they are all relatively precious medicinal materials. Such as Tianma, Huangjing, Dendrobium. The twins are probably used to seeing the medicine garden in the space, and they are not at all curious about the medicinal materials beside them, and they have not started to talk about it. Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with the performance of the two children. In the space, Xiaoling will not be used to them. If anyone destroys the medicine garden, he will be taught a lesson. The active little treasure has been punished twice by Xiaoling''s thugs, and no longer dares to poison the medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Now the two little dumplings are walking in the medicine field, the one hand that is not being held is obediently behind their backs, and they will not touch the medicinal materials. Mrs. Liu didn''t expect the twins to be so sensible, and treated the two children like prodigies. "Xiaoyu, children are so sensible, they will have great success when they grow up!" "Hehe, our baby is the best!" The twins who were praised by Li Xiaoyu even carried their little hands high to prove that they were babies who obeyed their mother. "Mom, hungry!" When Mrs. Liu heard Xiaobao''s hunger, she didn''t need Li Xiaoyu to speak, she took the initiative. "Xiaoyu, look at the children, I''ll get them something to eat." Mrs. Liu went into the cave to see what she could cook and eat. Seeing that the rice and noodles were all in it, she rudely took a kitchen knife and went to attack the chickens. An hour later, the aroma of chicken soup filled the valley, and the men working were so hungry that they automatically returned to the cave to eat without Mrs. Liu shouting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 824： Yamayauchi Chapter 824 Inside the Valley Dabao and Xiaobao had already eaten the chicken porridge made by a small stove for them. After they were full, the two children were full of curiosity about the cave. Before the food was served, Owen Bin and Ou Peng hugged one each and invited others to visit the cave together. The interior of the cave is decorated with smooth wooden boards, giving people the feeling of a wooden house, very warm. Except for the small room at the entrance of the cave, the other floors are covered with wooden boards, and the walls are hung with small decorations from the mountains. "Second Uncle, it''s no wonder you don''t want to go out of the mountains. The living conditions here are better than the houses of many people outside." Li Xiaoyu really likes this kind of cave, except for the inconvenience of running out of electricity, other aspects are very good. If she is old, it would be good to find such a place to live in seclusion, but it is impossible for her to choose such a life now. Maybe one day she is desperate and will choose a place to hide and live, but now she has a baby, one big and two small, how can she be willing! "Hehe, it''s not what you think. There is also a stone house next to you, all covered with wooden boards. Do you want to take a look." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she also had a stone house, of course she went to see what it was like. A group of people followed Owen Bin to the next door, behind a locked wooden door, a spotless stone house, about 30 square meters in size, covered with pine boards from the floor to the ceiling. Beds, cabinets, tables and chairs, all kinds of household necessities are available, and it can be seen that they are prepared carefully. "I promised to prepare a room for you before, how about you, right?" Owen Bin explained the origin of this room to Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you second uncle, I like this house, and I will definitely bring Ou Feng back to live there in the future." "Hehe, if you like it, we haven''t seen Ou Feng for several years, should he be promoted?" "Upgraded, now at the same level as the brigade commander!" "Sure enough, it is not in the pool. With such a high achievement at such a young age, I am afraid that no one can match!" Ou Wenbin sighed sincerely, glanced at his stupid nephew, and guarded him all day long as a half-hundred-year-old man, what good is there! Ou Peng glanced at his second uncle innocently, and said that he would be wherever the second uncle was, and it was none of his business. Li Xiaoyu, who noticed the lawsuit between the two eyebrows, shook her head, and the secluded person couldn''t escape looking at his nephew Jackie Chan. "Second Uncle, there will be opportunities in the future, and I hope you don''t refuse." Li Xiaoyu meant something, and was more certain that Owen Bin would definitely walk out of this mountain for the sake of his nephew. After eating, seeing that it was not early, the unfinished seedlings could only be left to Owen Bin''s uncle and nephew to plant. On the way back, Qiu Daqiang took the small treasure in Li Xiaoyu''s back basket, and the second child also took the big treasure in Liu''s back basket. When the twins looked up, they could see Li Xiaoyu walking in front, standing on their backs without crying or making trouble, and shouting from time to time. "Mother!" "Hey! Be good!" Li Xiaoyu took the trouble to agree to the twins'' shouts, and the two little guys thought they were playing a game with them. shouted more vigorously, with a crisp childish voice, and the whole group felt soft in their hearts, and they loved the twins even more. Mr. Ou, who got up early and went out for a walk, came home near noon and didn''t see his two great-grandchildren, and he felt as if he had lost his soul. Hearing that Obo was brought into the mountains by Li Xiaoyu, I felt a little unhappy. The children were so young, how could they bring them into the mountains! In the afternoon, Mr. Ou waited early at the foot of the mountain. He wanted to see his two great-grandchildren early, and he would have to take the children with him when he went out in the future. The group saw Old Man Ou who was circling at the foot of the mountain from a distance, and Obo who was following behind him, knowing that he was probably thinking of two great-grandchildren. "Master!" Xiaobao shouted loudly. The old man with a trace of resentment in his heart heard Xiaobao''s cry, and that trace of resentment disappeared in an instant. "Hey! Little Treasure, did you miss your grandpa?" "think!" "Hahaha¡­" Mr. Ou took a few steps and carried the little treasure out of Qiu Daqiang''s back basket. Among the twins, Xiaobao has the sweetest mouth, and when he grows up, he is definitely a guy who coaxes people to death. Dabao''s cold eyes flashed with contempt, little flatterer! Mr. Ou hugged Little Treasure and didn''t forget to say hello to Da Bao, but he was old and his energy was limited, so he couldn''t hold the two boys together in his arms. With his great grandson in his arms, the old man felt at ease and began to educate Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, the children are still young, don''t take them into the mountains in the future, for fear of children crying at night!" How could Li Xiaoyu not understand the meaning of the old man''s words, isn''t it because he was afraid that the child''s life would be short and he couldn''t suppress some of the yin in the mountains! With her as a mother, those yin qi dare not approach them at all, don''t forget that her blood has a natural ability to suppress those yin qi. It''s just that no one will believe her, and she can''t say it. Now is the time to get rid of feudal superstition, she can''t cause trouble for her family. "Okay, listen to Grandpa!" Li Xiaoyu will not argue with the old man, he is also for the good of the twins, there is no need to fight with words, so he opened the topic. "Grandpa, how is the village, are there any outsiders coming in?" "Yes, there are delegates, some of whom I have known before, the eldest son and family of the Zhou family that you have met are all here. There are also some educated youths, who are also children who are familiar with others. " "Oh!" Li Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered, didn''t the Zhou family know about it long ago when they left the capital? How could it be the way it is now? These people can come to Oujia Village, and my old man must have contributed a lot in it! "Grandpa, are they all okay?" "It''s all good, I didn''t suffer at all, I work with the villagers every day, and the villagers are very kind to them. As long as you can live in peace, there will always be a day, and I believe that such days will not last long. " Li Xiaoyu admired the old man very much, and was not disappointed with the current situation. If it were someone else, he would have already felt that there was no way out. "Yes, I will see the light again one day!" After returning home, Mr. Ou told Li Xiaoyu what he needed to pay attention to in worshipping ancestors tomorrow. He was afraid that she would not be able to do it well, so he told her directly. "Tomorrow you take your child, just follow me directly and see what I do. There is nothing to be afraid of, the main reason is to let the ancestors recognize your mother three and comfort them that the curse of the Ou family is broken. Bless our Ou family, prosperous and prosperous, many sons and more blessings! " Li Xiaoyu''s words are full of black lines by the old man. How many children do you want to be satisfied! The old man seemed to see the troubled look on Li Xiaoyu''s face, and was kind. "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa didn''t mean to force you. I just want you to add a few more children. The Ou family has been withering for many years, and it is time to flourish. Look at how smart and cute the twins are. People say that the mother is more expensive than the child, and our children are more expensive than the mother. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 825： ancestor worship Chapter 825 Ancestor Worship Mr. Ou knows very well that with Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu''s appearance and IQ alone, their children will be very good. Now that there is a boy in the Ou family, he hopes to have a girl again. If there are more pairs of twins, the old man will like it more. Mr. Ou is already thinking about the hidden fixed assets of the Ou family. When the next child is born, he will give it to Li Xiaoyu as a gift. The fixed assets of the Ou family hidden in the dark, some of which are not even remembered by him, only by going through the old accounts of the Ou family will they become clear. The grandfather and grandson of the Ou family belong to the military, and they cannot have too much property under their names. The fixed assets of the family will be passed to Li Xiaoyu''s name. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what the old man was thinking, and he never thought that all the fixed assets in the dark place of the Ou family would be owned by her one day. On the second day, the first ray of sunlight shone on the black door of the ancestral hall, and the door of the Ou family ancestral hall, which had been closed for many days, slowly opened. There was silence outside the venue. Except for the four foreigners from the clan, all of them were men over forty years old from the Ou family. Only Li Xiaoyu was a woman at the scene. According to the rules, women were not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. But because the curse of the Ou family was broken on Li Xiaoyu, she became the first woman in the history of the Ou family to enter the ancestral hall. This scene was remembered by Oujiacun people forever, because this woman gave them hope. Oujia Village is located in a remote location, and the road into the mountains is difficult, and the people in the village have long been vigilant. Nothing in the village was destroyed, everything was kept as it was, but the tablets of the ancestors were still kept in the secret room. Mr. Ou entered the secret room with Dabao, Li Xiaoyu was holding Xiaobao, followed by members of the Ou family who participated in the ancestor worship. "The ancestors are on top. The thirteenth grandson of the Ou family, Ou Lingxiao, brought the fifteenth grandson-in-law Li Xiaoyu, and the sixteenth great-grandsons Ou Jiaze and Ou Jiaxi came to worship..." The old man was kneeling on the futon and weeping. He finally waited for this day. When he saw the tablet of his son in front of him, blood was dripping in his heart. After his son''s sacrifice, he dared not step into the ancestral hall for fear of seeing a scene that would make him sad. Li Xiaoyu and the twins followed the old man solemnly, and the tablets on the shrine shocked her. The densely packed tablets give people a gloomy feeling. There are her man''s parents and grandmother there. This may be the reason why they don''t like going back to Oujia Village! The people behind ?? all hope that this is a good start, and that everyone in the village can be blessed by the ancestors. Mr. Ou wiped the tears from his face, took Li Xiaoyu and the twins to incense, and walked out of the secret room with firm steps. The villagers who were waiting in the open space outside looked at the old man and Li Xiaoyu with eager eyes. They all hoped for good news next year. In a village, there have been no children born for many years, giving people the feeling of being dead. Now that there are twins, I believe that the atmosphere in the village will soon change. Li Xiaoyu hopes that the women in the village can conceive children and bring new hope to their families. The old man did not take Li Xiaoyu and his mother and three home immediately, but went to the village''s sunbath with everyone. Five large iron pots have been set up on the sun dam, and the chefs who are circling the pot are sweating profusely preparing food. Sister Liu saw Li Xiaoyu and the others coming back, and went up to pick up the child in her arms, preparing to take them to the women. "Sister Liu, give me the child so that the twins can become more familiar with the people in the village." Old Man Ou called out to them. Sister-in-law Liu and Li Xiaoyu smiled helplessly, the old man was not familiar with the clan, he just wanted to show off. When a person is old, he is happier when he sees envy and jealousy of others. He is really an old child. There is no way, after handing over the twins to the old man, Li Xiaoyu can''t go far, otherwise the twins will not stay with the old man at ease. The women in the village wanted to interact with the twins, but they were cut off by the elders of the clan. Such a good chance to get along with twins is gone. They had to surround Li Xiaoyu and introduce some interesting things in the village to her. Li Xiaoyu still remembers a white lotus flower he met when he came back a few years ago. At that time, that person fell in love with Ou Feng and wanted to marry him, but Ou Guang never wanted to send both mother and daughter to the mountains. Ou Xiangqiao brought her son Ou Xingsheng over, looking at Li Xiaoyu and said embarrassedly. "Xiaoyu, hello, long time no see, this is my son, Ou Xingsheng, nickname Qijin." "Hello, the child is very similar to Ou Kang''an. It is very hard to take care of the child at home alone!" Li Xiaoyu had long forgotten the name of Ou Xiangqiao''s child, but now it sounds like the child''s nickname is the same as that of Guangman''s daughter. Fortunately, I don¡¯t live under one roof, otherwise it¡¯s hard to tell the difference. "It''s not hard work. Ou Kangan sends money back every month. My mother is also at home. When I go to work on weekdays, she helps me take care of the children." Li Xiaoyu saw that Ou Xiangqiao was obviously heavier than when she left. Back in the village, I have to work all the year round, how can it be easy to work in a factory. But people''s choice is a child, and she can''t force it. "That''s good, as long as you live well, it''s the same everywhere!" Ou Xiangqiao really wanted Li Xiaoyu to take the initiative to invite her back, but she was ashamed to mention it. But things backfired, she has lost the chance to return to Li Xiaoyu again. When she was at home, she mentioned it to Ou Kangan, but she was also rejected by Ou Kangan. Ou Kang''an didn''t have the face to tell Li Xiaoyu the matter of letting her go back. He just wanted to do his job well and didn''t want to lose his only chance. Ou Xiangqiao heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, her eyes darkened, she knew that this was no chance, and she could only blame her for being too young. Soon, Ou Xiangqiao was pushed aside by other women, and there were new people surrounding Li Xiaoyu to chat with her. "After dinner, don''t be around, come and help!" Li Xiaoyu, who was relieved by the meal, exhaled and puffed her cheeks, her face froze with laughter. "Haha, you''re not used to their enthusiasm!" Sister Liu joked. She had seen Li Xiaoyu''s habit, but she didn''t expect that she would be patient and talk to the women. "Yeah, it''s too enthusiastic, it''s a bit overwhelming!" Li Xiaoyu, who rarely deals with so many people, is definitely not used to this kind of scene. But there is no way she has to be patient and let the villagers look down on her, the mistress of the Ou family. Eating a big pot of rice, the twins did not have suitable food to eat, Li Xiaoyu ate in a hurry, picked up the twins with Mrs. Liu, and said goodbye to the people at the same table. When she got home, Mrs. Liu prepared the twins'' meals before going out, simmering them on the charcoal fire, while Li Xiaoyu served the twins to eat and take a bath. (end of this chapter) Chapter 826： Tomb Sweeping Chapter 826 Tomb Sweeping After taking care of the two children, the two of them yawned and slept directly on the bed. After the two children were asleep, Li Xiaoyu had time to take a bath and change clothes. Although Oujia Village is located in a remote location, it is also in the mountains, and the temperature outside the mountains is not as high. The weather in early July was the hottest time of the year, and after spending half a day on the sunbathing dam, my whole body felt very sticky, and I could even smell the sweat on my body. After taking a shower, he was about to wash the clothes that the twins had changed, but Mrs. Liu had already finished washing the clothes. "Sister Liu, didn''t you say I came out and washed it myself!" "It''s not a big deal, just wash it, you just wash your own clothes. After bathing and sleeping with your child, you should be tired after spending a morning in the sun. " "Okay, I know, you should go to rest for a while too!" Sister Liu shook her head. She was going to go to the back mountain to see the girl and the man after Li Xiaoyuniang fell asleep. When Li Xiaoyu Niang woke up the third time, the house was silent, Li Xiaoyu opened the door and saw no one at home. turned around and closed the door. She brought the twins into the space. She didn¡¯t enter the space for two days, so she had to go in to supplement the child¡¯s nutrition. Sanxiao only saw Niangsan and jumped with joy. Before that, they could see Niangsan every day. After two days of absence, the three little ones are very uncomfortable with the life in the space, and of course they will be very excited to see them now. Li Xiaoyu accompanies the twins and the three little cubs for a play, and feeds the twins with fruit. Guessing that the time is almost up, he takes the twins out of the space. "Sister, you must come in at night, we will help you take care of the children, you can rest at ease." "Know it!" After dinner, Mr. Ou said to Li Xiaoyu: "Tomorrow I will take you to visit the grave and meet the closest people in our family." Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man''s face was not good. I don''t know if he was tired today, or he was thinking of his deceased relatives. "Okay, let''s go together." The next day, Mr. Ou took Li Xiaoyu Niangsan, and Mrs. Ou and Mrs. Liu followed behind carrying paper money and went to the top of Back Mountain together. Mr. Ou stopped in front of the three tombs, squatted down, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the ashes on the tombstone. The tomb of his beloved wife Jian Lingyun, his beloved son Ou Yeyao, and his daughter-in-law Fu Wanning. Li Xiaoyu bit her lip tightly, tears welling up in her eyes, she didn''t know in what mood the old man set up these two tombstones at that time. "The cemetery of the martyrs is only their tomb, and the fallen leaves return to their roots. This is their home." Li Xiaoyuniang started to clean up the weeds together, she whispered softly. "Grandma, Mom and Dad, you all know, you can bless the prosperity of the Ou family. I brought my twins to see you. The two children look a lot like Ou Feng. I will take good care of the young and old..." Niangsan solemnly knelt down and kowtowed. The once prosperous Ou family has become the grandfather and Ou Feng''s generation, only the grandparents and grandsons are left. It is really withered. What Li Xiaoyu didn''t know was that the grandfather and grandson of the Ou family in the previous life, after Ou Feng died of illness, the old man also followed. The Ou family''s direct line has not left any roots, and it has been spent in the long river of time. Old Master Ou saw his wife and children, the heavy stone in his heart was unloaded, he picked up the big treasure, and said to the two tombstones. "You see, this is the twins of our family, the curse of the eighth generation of our European family has been broken. This is all thanks to Xiaoyu, the child who gave us hope for the Ou family. You all have to bless this child, let her live a safe life, and give birth to a few more children for our Ou family. Old lady, don''t forget what I said, you have to wait for me at the other end of Naihe Bridge, we agreed at the beginning! We will be leaving in a few days, we will come back to see you when we have the opportunity, and take care of our son! " The old man hugged Dabao and strode down the mountain. His wish has been fulfilled, and there is nothing to be sad about. There will always be a day when they will meet! In the next few days, the old man took Li Xiaoyu Niang San to visit the family''s hometown. Ou Zhemao and the accountant in the village came over in the morning before the Ou family went out. He opened the account book in the village to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, this account book is all the income from selling medicinal materials in the village, half of the income is distributed to the villagers, and the remaining half is stored in the village''s public account. is used for chewing for the elderly and children in the village every month. There is still a lot of money left. How do you think it will be used? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ou Zhemao to show her this, which made her a little at a loss as to what to do. Because in her opinion, the income from medicinal materials in the village should belong to the common property of the villagers. "Second Uncle, why did you think of showing this to me? You are the village head. As long as it is good for the villagers, you can make up your mind." "I know, this medicinal herb was not your idea, and the seeds were also provided by you! I just wanted to ask for your opinion. See if you have a better idea, money can''t be spent in vain, you say yes! " Li Xiaoyu thought for a while, and when he came back, he didn''t seem to see the opening of the previous school for a few days. Now that the schools outside have started, it is time for them to resume school in the village. "Second Uncle, why isn''t the school open?" Ou Zhemao smiled bitterly. There are no school-age students in the village. How can the school start? "There are no students in the village, so I can''t drive!" "Uh!" Li Xiaoyu really forgot this point, in the village Ou Feng''s generation did not have a newborn baby, where did they come from students! "Sorry, Uncle, I forgot about this. Children will be available soon, as long as you don''t have too many. When there were no students, a literacy class was set up, and all the women in the village who had never been to school went to learn to read. " "Xiaoyu, thank you for your auspicious words, I hope this day will really come soon." Ou Zhemao and the village accountant said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu. Although this trip was just a process, he liked to do things on the bright side. In the early morning of the tenth day, Mr. Ou and his party got back into the jeep and truck. The truck was full of mountain goods and specialties sent by the villagers. In the evening, two cars parked at the entrance of the camp''s Oujiayuan. When they heard the sound of the engine, they ran out to see Jian Haoqi, and saw that Li Xiaoyu and his party had returned. He breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t come back, he would have to go to Oujia Village to find someone. "Xiaoyu, you can be considered to be back. They have already come. This time, the team leader brought people here." "Uh, so soon, doesn''t it say it will take a few days? Did someone get hurt?" This was earlier than the time they said, and it must have been earlier if someone was injured. "Yes, it was when the team leader took someone out on a mission, and the old injury relapsed, so I just took this opportunity to meet you." "Hehe, the ghosts believe you! I will talk about it tomorrow! Since I can wait for a lot of time, I don''t care about this night." Li Xiaoyu won''t come to the door to heal someone, and she won''t heal her until she doesn''t get the freedom she wants. (end of this chapter) Chapter 827： Special group (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 827 Special Group (Ask for a monthly pass!) No matter what, she has to finish the shelf, and now the team leader is begging for help. "Hahaha, according to you, I arranged for them to live in the old yard, and I will inform them later. You can come over tomorrow, it¡¯s not good if people wait too long. You know that they are all capable people, and their temperament is more arrogant. " Li Xiaoyu understands the meaning of Jian Haoqi, doesn''t he just think that he has supernatural abilities and despise ordinary people! But when she came to her, arrogance would not work. She was a doctor and had no need to look at the patient''s face. "Really? Let them be more restrained, I don''t welcome arrogant people here!" Jian Haoqi felt that he was a mouse in the bellows, and he could not afford to provoke either side. In terms of close relationship, he still has to protect Li Xiaoyu, the stinky girl has the biggest advantage here, not to mention the relationship with Xiaofeng. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how Jian Haoqi told the people over there. Anyway, if she wanted to get her to heal her injuries, she had a bad attitude, so that would definitely not work. It is even more impossible to use power to oppress others. She believes that her little black book has more power. On the morning of the second day, after Li Xiaoyu finished cooking the twins, Old Man Ou and Old Man Jian took them over. The three Old Man and the four children each wore a straw hat and played in the yard. Jian Haoqi brought the three men into Ou''s house, saw the twins playing in the yard, and knew that Li Xiaoyu was free now. He welcomed the three of them into the living room, and was about to find Li Xiaoyu, when he saw her coming out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit. "Xiaoyu, I brought people here, show them!" "Wait a minute, I''ll bring the fruit to the children." Cang Yi, Guan Qun, and Wu Qiu heard their conversation clearly, Cang Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, this person didn''t take their group seriously! They took the initiative to come to the door, even thinking of delivering fruit to the children first, he glanced at the three old men in the yard. The familiar face made Cang Yi swallow what he wanted to say, Li Xiaoyu would not have thought that she had borrowed the power of the three old men. After giving the fruit to the children, Li Xiaoyu washed his hands and went to the living room calmly, while Jian Haoqi watched anxiously. He is really afraid that something unpleasant will happen to the two parties because of a disagreement, and then the efforts he made at the beginning will be in vain. As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the living room, she smelled the smell of carrion. She scanned the faces of the three of them, and finally settled on Guan Qun. There is a black line on his pale face, and his sword brows are not angry. He is about thirty-five years old, and his right shoulder blade hangs down weakly. When Li Xiaoyu looked over, she smiled at her. "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh!" Li Xiaoyu disliked the smile on his face a little, this person should be the so-called team leader. A face so serious that it can scare children to tears, and the smile that comes out is really awkward. "That''s right, my name is Guan Qun, and I''m the leader of the special group. I have heard Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi talk about you, but I want to witness with my own eyes, whether you deserve me to make an exception for you! " Oh wow! This is to see if she has that strength! "Okay! If you have any tricks, show them!" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care about such a test at all. The worst result is that she is still her ordinary person, which is exactly what Ou Feng wants. Guan Qun showed the injury on his right shoulder blade, and the smell of carrion was even stronger, which was disgusting! Li Xiaoyu took out a mask and put it on her face with the same expression, saying that she didn''t like the unpleasant smell either. Those who have seen blood can now face wounds and rotting flesh as usual, as long as it is a piece of pork. Guan Qun''s eyes were always on Li Xiaoyu, and he was already two points of satisfaction when he saw that her brows did not wrinkle. The other three people in the living room suffocated when they smelled the rotten flesh. These slight changes were all seen by Guan Qun. Guan Qun sneered at the three of them in his heart, not as calm as a pretty girl. When he first saw Li Xiaoyu, just from her appearance, it would only make people think that she was only fifteen or sixteen years old. With fair skin and tender little hands, she looks like a favored girl who does not know the sufferings of the world. As the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family, she must be loved by her family. What Ling Guanqun didn''t expect was that this girl smelled the smell of carrion, but she didn''t change her face, she didn''t even frown. This alone has already surpassed many people. Li Xiaoyu looked intently at the wound on the shoulder blade, the rotten flesh was black, black pus was oozing out, and the bones also showed signs of decay. Judging from the medicine on the wound, this is the latest anti-inflammatory medicine given by her. In this case the wounds have not healed, which is a strange thing. "Team leader, this is not a simple injury. Have you been to a place with heavy yin before this?" Guan Qun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to see the difference in his injuries at a glance. With two brushes, he was two points more satisfied with her. "Yes, I visited the ancient tomb before the incident and used the best medicine, but it has not worked, but it has a tendency to worsen." "Have someone found a monk or a Taoist!" Guan Qun, Cang Yi, and Wu Qiu were all very surprised. How could she know so clearly? Maybe they had some eyeliner. Guan Qun stared closely at Li Xiaoyu''s face, if she was lying, she could always see the clues. "How to say?" "You are an evil spirit, if you can''t get rid of it. Your whole body will turn into a pile of carrion, and you won''t die for a while! " A coolness climbed up Guan Qun''s back, it sounded creepy, this girl wouldn''t lie to him! turned to the ancient tomb they had been to, which was a thousand-year-old tomb. Everything that he experienced there has confirmed what Li Xiaoyu said, and it is very likely to be true. The reason why he was hit was to cover the departure of the team members and block the attack of the black mist with his own body. Guan Qun thought at the time that his gold-type ability would always withstand the attack of the black mist. I didn''t expect that the block was blocked, but it became what it is now because of the recurrence of the old injury. "Since you can see the problem, you must be able to cure it!" Guan Qun was sure. Only the eminent monk of Yunwu Temple said this, but he couldn''t get rid of him. can only prevent the wound from rotting too fast, that''s the result of abolishing the monk''s skill for ten years. Li Xiaoyu smiled but didn''t answer Guan Qun''s words. Whether or not he can cure it depends on what kind of conditions he puts on. Cang Yi''s face was angry, he stood up and pointed at Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, don''t know what to do, this..." "Shut up and get out!" Guan Qun shouted coldly, this guy is here to make trouble! "Team Leader, I..." Li Xiaoyu put her hands around her chest and looked at Cang Yi with a cold face, her voice as cold as ice. "Try pointing your finger at me again, if you don''t want it, you can do it for you!" Being scolded by Guan Qun in front of outsiders has already made Cang Yi very embarrassed, and now being scolded by Li Xiaoyu, he is even more unhappy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 828： malicious Chapter 828 Malicious Cang Yi, who has always been an outlier in a special organization, was very unhappy with Li Xiaoyu''s attitude towards him, and was reprimanded by the team leader because of him. On weekdays, Guan Qun would give him two points because of his spiritual power. He never suffered from this kind of anger. Because of his special ability, the team members are all afraid of him, and no one will make him unhappy. The arrogant Cang Yi just wanted to teach Li Xiaoyu a lesson, otherwise it would be hard to calm his heart and achieve his ulterior purpose. Cang Yi''s wickedness was born from the side of the gall, and a spiritual force burst out of the body and went straight to Li Xiaoyu''s face. Cang Yi is going to teach her a lesson today, this stinky girl who has not even grown her hair, let her know that some people are not something she can mess with. Cang Yi, who was secretly proud in his heart, fantasized that he would soon see Li Xiaoyu''s ugly appearance. Although it won''t kill her, it''s okay to make her stupid. Cang Yi, who is full of ill will, wanted to make Li Xiaoyu stupid as soon as he came up. When the mental power attacked Li Xiaoyu, the people present felt the attack as the superhuman. Guan Qun has the heart to kill Cang Yi, this guy is used to being arrogant on weekdays, so he doesn''t look at the occasion. This is to cut off his life, so that Li Xiaoyu can''t take action to heal him, and he has a good abacus. Jian Hao''s hands and feet are cold, he is sending Li Xiaoyu to hurt others, how can he be so stupid! Jian Haoqi, Guan Qun, and Wu Qiu attacked Cang Yi at the same time, just to prevent him from hurting people. When Cang Yi''s mental power was broken, Li Xiaoyu felt something strange in the air, and her mental power slammed into each other with all her strength. The two evenly matched spiritual forces collided in the air, and cracks appeared in the furniture in the living room. Cang Yi, who was secretly proud, was attacked by three forces. His body endured the physical attack firmly, and the three obvious wounds on his body made him dumbfounded! What surprised him even more was the collapse of his mental power, which made him not believe what was happening in front of him. Everything happened so fast that Cang Yi didn''t have time to react, and the blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth and body. "you¡­" Cang Yi pointed at Li Xiaoyu in disbelief, this is the setback he has never encountered since his debut. Quickly took out anti-inflammatory medicine with one hand and poured it on the wound, the panic in his heart made his hands and feet tremble. How could Li Xiaoyu let go of someone who wanted to kill her the first time they met, there is no need for such a person to stay. With Cang Yi''s careful eye, she will definitely take revenge on her in the future, she can''t bring danger to the children. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him is Li Xiaoyu''s only thought right now, and an ''ecstasy'' silently shot at the wound on Cang Yi''s body. "Clap!" The medicine bottle in Cang Yi''s hand fell to the ground, and the man also fell with a smile on his face. Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to go forward to check, and put the steel needle into the space, Jian Hao looked at everything in front of him with the same expression. He stood one step behind Li Xiaoyu, watching Guan Qun and Wu Qiu vigilantly. If the two dared to attack Li Xiaoyu, he would not hesitate to let them hurt Li Xiaoyu. "Humph! You want to kill me with my things! Manage team leader, is this your sincerity?" Li Xiaoyu looked at Guan Qun and Wu Qiu with a frosty expression on his face. If these two dared to act rashly, they would have to stay here. Knowing the depth of his actions, Guan Qun firmly believed that Cangyi would not die because of their attack, and the matter must have something to do with the woman in front of him. But he couldn''t say, he still wanted this woman to heal him, and she had the same mental strength as Cang Yi. These two points are the most important. Cang Yi has offended many people in the group, and they all find him unpleasant, but no one dares to attack him. The reason why he came along this time was all at his own initiative. He never thought of bringing Cang Yi with him. I didn''t expect this guy to want to kill as soon as he came, this is the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family. If that ruthless man Ou Feng knew about it, he would have to walk around without food. Cang Yi''s death also helped him with a troublesome matter. The disharmony factors in the group have been cleared, which is a good thing for everyone. Ou Feng''s ability has changed from what it used to be. I don''t know what adventures he got, and even he dare not underestimate him. "No, Li Xiaoyu, I have absolutely no such thoughts, Cang Yi has always been a proud existence. His death is headless with you, it is his own fault, I will handle it! " Li Xiaoyu was satisfied with Guan Qun''s words, and looked at Wu Qiu coldly. "Li Xiaoyu, I have absolutely no opinion. I have long been dissatisfied with Cang Yi''s actions. Many people in the group dislike him." Wu Qiu''s words revealed a lot of information, and Li Xiaoyu knew it and exposed it like this. But in order to avoid future troubles, she still showed the little black book, opened it and flashed it in front of Guan Qun and Wu Qiu. Although the speed of ?? was very fast, Guan Qun and Wu Qiu could see clearly the signatures of Brother A and Brother B on it, and knew that this was an authority that was tougher than them. Guan Qun put away all the thoughts in his heart and worked hard to put away the majesty on his face. No way, he''s used to this kind of expression over the years, and he''s really not used to other expressions. "Team leader, keep your original expression, it''s scary to see such a twisted look." Guan Qun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to give this girl a good look, lest she be frightened, but now it seems that he thinks too much. A woman who can kill people in the blink of an eye, how could she be afraid of his face. Jian Haoqi and Wu Qiu twisted their faces and snickered, their team leaders also encountered opponents sometimes. "Team leader, what are you going to do with your people? Don''t scare my children!" Jian Haoqi also nodded, his daughter-in-law was still pregnant, how could he be frightened! He knew that the team leader had corpse-dissolving water, but he didn''t know if he brought it with him. Guan Qun also thought of the few children in the yard and the three veterans in the family. These people were not allowed to see the corpse. But when he came out this time, he rushed to talk to Li Xiaoyu and seek medical treatment, and he didn''t bring the corpse dissolving water with him! If you don''t have a mission, who would bring that dangerous thing with him, and if he is not careful, he will suffer the consequences, and he also dare not. "Jian Haoqi, see how you can deal with it, I didn''t bring that thing!" "Leader, leave this to me, I''ll definitely handle it for you! Right, little brother and sister!" "Okay, I''ll handle it for you!" Li Xiaoyu borrowed his trousers pocket, took out a small porcelain bottle, and poured it on Cang Yi''s wound. The corpse on the ground quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes, Guan Qun and Wu Qiu widened their eyes, and the expressions on their faces became more solemn. The two firmly believed that behind Li Xiaoyu, there was an extraordinary person from outside the world, someone they could not afford to offend. Li Xiaoyu would not have thought about hitting the wrong way, making people in the special organization feel jealous of her, and playing a very good role in protecting her future behavior and the safety of her family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 829： shot Chapter 829 Shots She took out the corpse-dissolving water, just to increase her weight so that they would not dare to underestimate her. "Li Xiaoyu, do you have any ideas to say, I will try my best to do it for you, how?" Guan Qun said nothing about the conditions he had negotiated with Ou Feng and Jian Hao. As long as Li Xiaoyu''s conditions do not violate national laws, he can agree. Jian Hao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the team leader to be so active today. This is a rare opportunity. No one in the special team can have this honor. Jian Haoqi winked at Li Xiaoyu, meaning to let her mention any conditions, don''t be polite. "First, what kind of tasks I take on is entirely up to me, and you must not impose them. Second, each treatment is a paid exchange. Third, protect the safety of my family and do not disclose my information to anyone. " Li Xiaoyu stopped talking, watching Guan Qun not speaking, Guan Qun couldn''t help asking. "Anything else?" "No, that''s all, but I have the right to add more." "it is good!" Guan Qun didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu''s condition to be so simple, it''s not a problem for them at all. When he saw Xiao Hei Ben, he knew that he did not have the right to order Li Xiaoyu, so how could he impose a task on her. Spiritual ability person, he should not mess with him. If he has the same character as Cang Yi, he will be an ancestor who cannot be messed with. No matter how bold you are, you won''t offend a psychic. He is not an indestructible body. "Since I agree, let''s heal the wound first." "Okay, thank you, the welfare treatment will give you the best, a level with Jian Haoqi. The salary is 5,000 per month, and there are special tickets. The headquarters will give you a set of courtyard houses in the capital. In addition, there is a generous subsidy for the mission, and the things obtained during the mission, except for the mission-related, belong to the individual. " Li Xiaoyu, a financial fan, heard that there was such a generous reward, his eyes lit up, and his heart sank. It turns out that Ou Feng''s excess money came from this way. No wonder Jian Haoqi was so generous and handed over half of the salary of the pharmaceutical factory. It seems that he paid less. She glanced at him with a half-smile, pretended not to hear anything, and looked up at Jian Haoqi on the roof. "Okay, start healing now!" Li Xiaoyu went upstairs from the space and took out the exorcism powder that was not used up before. To drive away evil spirits, only this medicine can have the best effect. Strong tendons and bones, she wants Guan Qun and Wu Qiu to be convinced by her. Li Xiaoyu went downstairs with medicine in a basket, Guan Qun saw her rough handwriting, the corners of his mouth twitched again and again, and he couldn''t help but worry about his shoulder blades. "There is no anesthetic, but you can inhale some intoxication, do you need it?" Li Xiaoyu threw a small, gleaming dagger in his hand, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s okay, I can stand it!" Guan Qun said through gritted teeth, not wanting to be underestimated by Li Xiaoyu. Isn''t ?? just cutting carrion! It was not the first time for him. Although the pain was excruciating every time, the pain was still bearable. Can''t let Li Xiaoyu underestimate his ability as a team leader, after all, he is someone who has gone through strong winds and waves. Li Xiaoyu burned the dagger with white wine, and cut off the rotten flesh on the shoulder blades of the tube group without blinking. Jian Haoqi stood at the door, preventing his family from seeing Li Xiaoyu''s cruel side. Seeing her ruthless attack, Jian Hao''s heart pounded, and he couldn''t help but be glad that Li Xiaoyu only beat him at first. The rotten flesh on the shoulder blades was cut off, leaving only the bones on the corroded surface. Wu Qiu watched his scalp numb from the side. Guan Qun''s whole body was soaked in cold sweat, which was much more painful than he used to cut rotten flesh. The stinky girl''s hands were really poisonous, and she attacked him mercilessly. A few silver needles quickly sealed the acupoints, the blood slowly stopped, and Li Xiaoyu sprinkled the exorcism powder. ¡°ßÚßÚßÚ¡­¡± A smell of roasted meat wafted out, a wisp of black smoke burst out from the bones, and Li Xiaoyu quickly sprinkled the exorcism powder over it. "Squeaky..." The black smoke and the medicinal powder disappeared in the air immediately, and everything was calm. The black line on Guan Qun''s face faded cleanly when the black smoke drifted out, and the heaviness in his body also dissipated. Li Xiaoyu bandaged the wound, tied a beautiful bow, and soaked the removed silver needle in white wine. Jian Haoqi, Guan Qun, Wu Qiu, all three looked at her blankly, the scene just now ruined their three views too much. They are people who are used to seeing strange things, and they are a bit unscrupulous about this phenomenon. There are really evil spirits, and there are voices. The three of them just think what is going on in this world? It was so creepy, the three of them carefully glanced at the corner of the living room, for fear that the dirty thing was at home. "What are you looking at? Do you think I''ll leave that dirty thing behind, and I''ll make fun of my family''s safety!" "No, no, knowing that what you care about most is your family, how can you think like this!" Jian Haoqi immediately clarified that he still wanted to get some magic powder from Li Xiaoyu, and bring it with him to absolutely ward off evil spirits. "Little brother and sister, give me some of the powder you used just now! You see my son hasn''t been born yet, I have to grow up with him, right!" "Go away, isn''t it sweet to live a good life! You have to think about the impossible!" Li Xiaoyu believes that there are so many evil spirits in the world, and the places where evil spirits can form must be formed in hundreds of thousands of years, and they are people who died very wrongly. Guan Qun and Wu Qiu also wanted it, but they dared not ask Li Xiaoyu for it, how can good things come so easily. "Li Xiaoyu, thank you!" Guan Qun took out a deposit slip from his bag and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyu. "It''s been hard work, but I didn''t prepare well when I came, so I could only use money instead!" Li Xiaoyu took the deposit slip rudely, saw the number on it: 100,000 yuan, and burst into laughter. This is the second payment she has received. At the current price, she can buy 40 sets of courtyard houses in the capital. Sure enough, she still likes the most straightforward money, joins a special organization, and believes that there will be more income in the future. "Haha, easy to say! Team leader, you have an injury, so you can''t take a medicinal bath for the time being. I don''t know what Comrade Wu said?" Wu Qiugang witnessed Li Xiaoyu''s greatness. Of course, he is willing to take a medicinal bath now, and it is the best policy to heal the old wounds on his body as soon as possible. "If it''s convenient for you, soak it now!" Wu Qiu also took out a deposit slip and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Be careful, it''s not respectful, please accept Dr. Li." Wu Qiu said respectfully, he vowed to have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu. A person who can solve even evil spirits is not easy, at least a small life can be guaranteed when a good relationship is established. Li Xiaoyu picked it up and took a look, good guy, fifty thousand, these are all rich people! The two of them are very considerate to use the local deposit certificate in Gucheng, which is stored in an anonymous way, so that she can use it easily, not bad! Li Xiaoyu''s attention to Guan Qun and Wu Qiu''s work is very useful, and I think they are both good! (end of this chapter) Chapter 830： Satisfied and returned (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 830 Satisfied (Ask for a monthly pass!) After Li Xiaoyu made the medicinal soup, he left the rest to Jian Haoqi and let him be responsible for the follow-up. Guan Qun personally guarded Wu Qiu in the medicated bath. After learning about his feelings and physical condition, his satisfaction with Li Xiaoyu increased by five points again. After Jian Haoqi sent the two back to the old home, Guan Qun and Wu Qiu talked about their views on Li Xiaoyu, and they both decided to treat her as a guest. For those who have great ability, they can only make good friends and not offend them. "Team Leader, our trip is worth it!" "Yeah, it''s worth it!" The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The big worries in their hearts were gone, and they welcomed a more capable person. Of course it was worth it! Mr. Ou saw that everyone had left, and he was very curious as to why there were only three people when he came, and why there were only two people when he left. The curious old man carried Dabao into the living room, and saw that no one was left at home. was even more curious in his heart, if he didn''t ask, he might not be able to sleep all night. "Xiaoyu, is there another person? Why is he missing?" Originally wanted to be full of family members, but I didn''t expect the old man to take the initiative to ask, so Li Xiaoyu had to tell the old man everything one by one. "It''s unreasonable to dare to do something to you in my Ou family, I''m impatient to live, kill well! For such a person, no matter who he is, he must be killed, he must not be left alive, and he must not give anyone a chance to fight back. " Mr. Ou didn''t expect this to happen in front of everyone''s eyes. If it was in a place they couldn''t see, Li Xiaoyu would have suffered a lot of grievances. The old man began to disapprove of Li Xiaoyu''s participation in the special organization. He was afraid that bad luck would come to the Ou family again. Taking a look at the smart big treasure in his arms, Mr. Ou didn''t dare to think about the consequences. "Xiaoyu, let''s not do their tasks in the future, just heal them. The children are still young and cannot be without the company of their mothers. " "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless. It''s up to me to decide whether to take the task or not, and no one can force me. The children are still young, I will not leave them, I find that treating them can also make a lot of money. Easy to say, there is no risk, the exotic flowers and plants I want can be found through them. I don¡¯t need to do everything myself. I like the feeling of sitting at home and someone delivering money to my door. " Mr. Ou heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, and his worries were gone. He just said, such lovely twins, who would be willing to leave them. The old man took Dabao to the yard to play, and asked Mrs. Liu to clean up the living room. After all, there was a person who died there, and there were still children at home, so I was afraid of bad luck. Two days later, Guan Qun fully recovered and offered to take a medicated bath. When he gave Li Xiaoyu the deposit certificate again, she refused. "Team leader, this time as a gift from me! You will still receive money in the future. If you have something unusual, you can exchange it with me. " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have that much time, she travels all over the place, and she can only get things that are useful to her through their hands. "Okay, if there is something, I will let them take the initiative to exchange it with you, please take care of it in the future!" "Good talk!" After Li Xiaoyu made the medicine, the tube group who had been waiting outside the kitchen took the initiative to bring the medicine soup into the bathroom. Having experienced Guan Qun personally, the experience is more direct, and I am very satisfied with Li Xiaoyu. Before leaving, Guan Qun said to Li Xiaoyu: "Li Xiaoyu, after I go back, I will personally go through all the formalities for you and send it back to you. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me! " Guan Qun had seen Meiji and his wife recover and have a lovely daughter. They lived well with Li Xiaoyu. Now he officially sent two people to protect Li Xiaoyu and restore all the previous treatment of Meiji and the two. Guan Qun solemnly said to Guangman and Meiji: "From now on, you all stay by Li Xiaoyu''s side to protect her and her family''s safety, especially the safety of her two children. Her magical medical skills are the hope of all of us! " "Yes, the mission is guaranteed!" Guan Qun could see that Li Xiaoyu was most worried about the two young children. As long as they were safe, everything could be solved easily. After Guan Qun and Wu Qiu returned to the special organization, the people in the group were very curious when they saw him returning in good health, and surrounded him and asked who was cured. Guan Qun smiled but didn''t answer, the joy in his eyes was something the team members had never seen before, and the deputy team leader Gong Shu kept circling around him. "Okay, don''t turn around me, there''s a chance you''ll see her. She is our new team member with a magical medical skill. " Gong Shu''s eyes are bright, and the person who can be called a miraculous medical skill by Guan Qun is by no means a simple person, and his curiosity is even heavier. Although they all have abilities, there are countless old injuries on their bodies, and some even lose their abilities. He also wanted to get acquainted with this miraculous doctor as soon as possible, and couldn''t wait to get to know him. "Team leader, can you arrange for us to meet him? We are all teammates. If you can help us heal our old injuries first, I will be very grateful!" Gong Shu always thought that this doctor was a man, thinking that being a buddy with him was the best way. In his heart, he was already in the Bala family. If there were any women of the right age who would find the most beautiful one to marry a doctor, wouldn''t that be his own family! Guan Qun did not expect Gong Shu to have such a plan. This is to get the moon first, but unfortunately the abacus was wrong. If Ou Feng knew, this kid is suffering, he is a ruthless man! "Old and old wounds, have they come here differently after so many years! What''s the panic! Go to a doctor for treatment, you have to figure out what to exchange with her, don¡¯t think about it for nothing. " Guan Qun was relaxed, all the old wounds on his body were healed, and he would definitely not be in a hurry. When these people are ready to exchange things, he will bring people to find Li Xiaoyu for a medicinal bath. Let these guys know what an expert is, and promise to make them blind. "Don''t worry, we all understand this rule, there is no reason for people to be ruled in vain. Team leader, is he married? " The management looked at Gong Shu strangely, what kind of crooked thoughts did this guy play? Could it be that he still wanted to **** someone into his house? "Gong Shu, put away the careful thoughts in your heart, you are not afraid of being cleaned up, just go and mess with her. Don''t blame me for not telling you, that person is not something you and I can afford. Her identity and the forces behind her are not simple. " Guan Qun felt that he had already said all that, and Gong Shu would not stop him if he wanted to go to death himself. Having said that, I was very happy to see him being cleaned up by Ou Feng. That guy Ou Feng rarely appears in the group, unless there is an important mission call. The team members in the ?? group, whether they are fighting internal skills or abilities, are not opponents of Ou Feng, and they do not know how he practices. He once went on a mission with Ou Feng, and his skill is definitely a tad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 831： drop the vest Chapter 831 Drop the vest One Jiazi''s skill, except for the old monsters of the hidden family who are not walking outside, now there is no one with such deep inner strength. Ou Feng was less than 30 years old at the time, so it can be seen that he must have had some adventure, otherwise how could he suddenly grow so fast. That guy is so lucky at such a young age, everything is going well. Work, family, sweet wife and children, all made him envious. Guan Qun also had the idea of ??marrying a wife. He is also 35 years old this year, and he has been engaged in this for nearly 20 years. Guan Qun had the idea of ??taking a back seat. After he retired, he would marry a wife and have children, change to a light job, and be an ordinary person. "Team leader, I never thought about robbing people, it''s just the unmarried women in the family, there are some very good ones. If they can be favored by doctors, it is also their blessing! " Gong Shu had a sincere expression on his face, for fear that the captain would misunderstand that he wanted to drag people to the Gong family. The team members in the ?? group have not had the courage to pull them back, so the towers near the water will always take advantage of them, right? If he can be seen by the doctor, he can''t be blamed. Gong Shu''s little abacus was playing loudly, but he didn''t expect to go in the wrong direction. "Haha, who told you that doctors are men!" Guan Qun smiled and left, this kid will always touch his nose if he can''t afford to do nothing. If Ou Feng knew about it, this kid was thinking about his sweet wife, and it would be strange if he didn''t crippled this guy. He could see that Li Xiaoyu''s status in the Ou family, he knew the legend of the Ou family long ago. A woman who can break the curse of the Ou family should not be taken seriously by the Ou family. The big family in the country and the special organization know it very well. You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from him. All major families have information in their treasury. Just because Ou Feng is his own, the Ou family must be sheltered, and he can''t let his own people feel cold. Guan Qun personally went to investigate Li Xiaoyu''s family background, and found that her life experience was highly confidential, and only found out with privilege. Seeing her contribution, Guan Qun sincerely admired her. I am afraid that no one in the world can do this. If it were to be replaced by him, it would be difficult to be impartial and selfless. The wealth represented by those formulas is immeasurable. "It''s really cheap, that boy Ou Feng, I didn''t expect to be so lucky!" Guan Qun was jealous of Ou Feng, and he also wanted to have good luck and marry a woman he liked. Guan Qun reset Li Xiaoyu''s family background as top secret, thinking of what Li Xiaoyu said to protect the safety of her family. It turned out to be another argument, it seems that someone has to be arranged to protect that family. Guan Qun''s mind quickly flashed face after face, since it is protection, it cannot let people know the reason, nor can it be an unfamiliar face that appears around them. Finally thought of Wang Tietou, although he has already withdrawn from the special organization, there is no problem in protecting ordinary people. The most important thing is that Wang Tietou and Li Xiaoyu''s family belong to the same place, which helps him hide his identity and protect them secretly. Guan Qun found Wang Tietou through a special channel. What he did not expect was that Wang Tietou was actually a neighbor with the Li family, which made him even more interested. Immediately thinking of the relationship between Wang Tietou and Ou Feng, Guan Qun was relieved. There is no need for him to come forward in matters of protection, someone has already done all this. Guan Qun briefly chatted with Wang Tietou on the phone, asked him to do his current work, and asked him again. "Have your abilities recovered? Have you ever thought about returning to the special organization? The people you protect are also in the organization." Wang Tietou was stunned like being struck by lightning. How could the team leader know about this, or that someone leaked his news. "Hehe, don''t be surprised, I also received her treatment, the effect is very good, our goal is the same." Guan Qun can only say this, and if he understands it, he can''t say it. If he talks too much, he will lose it. Li Xiaoyu''s identity information cannot be leaked. "They''re doing fine as long as you don''t bother them. Since you already know her life experience, it is best not to act rashly, her contribution can be recorded in history. " After ??Wang Tietou finished speaking, he hung up the phone decisively. He didn''t understand how Li Xiaoyu joined the special organization. I haven''t contacted Ou Feng for several years, mainly because I am afraid that someone will find clues and cause more trouble. The family has suffered two shocks from those little bastards, and they were both resolved by their joint efforts. Those who participated were all sent to other places under various names. Xu knew that the person who attacked Li''s courtyard, no one would have a good end, plus the intervention of the Ministry of Armed Forces and the Public Security Bureau. The Li family is also the family of the military, and the people around them still dare not attack them. As for other families, it will inevitably be affected. Wang Tietou can''t control so many people. The current situation is like this. The safety of himself and his family is the most important thing. The former **** soldier, polished by reality, has long since put away the edges and corners of his body, and defending his mission is the most important thing. No one dares to be interested in Li''s courtyard anymore. Every time they know a little bit of news, they can only know a few words from the letters of Li Chengji''s brothers. The reason why he did this was to tell Li Xiaoyu that there was no news, it was good news. As long as he is there, his family will not be hurt, and this is also his family. Wang Tietou has a very good relationship from the initial friendship with Li Yanyang, to now he often goes in and out of Li''s house to eat and drink. The most interesting thing about the Li family is the old men. In Wang Tietou''s view, none of them are simple. Grandpa Du is the least knowledgeable among them, but he has a good wife, and Grandma Du''s wisdom makes up for the shortcomings of the Du family. Wang Tietou often lamented that people with different experiences lived together in harmony, and he was very fortunate that he was one of them. Guan Qun heard the mang sound of hanging up on the phone, and smiled helplessly, this kid took him for someone. As the head of a special organization, if he has two hearts, how can he achieve his current position. Guan Qun has a deeper understanding of Li Xiaoyu''s abilities. I finally understood what she said at the time, ''I want to kill me with my things. '' What does it mean! It turns out that these medicines are all from her hands, such a person should be respected by everyone. He will never betray Li Xiaoyu, no matter what the temptation is, all he can do is to protect her and her family. Since Wang Tietou had already intervened in Lin County, Guan Qun decided not to intervene, so as not to attract the attention of those who are interested. Guan Qun sat in the chair and closed his eyes in thought, suddenly thinking of the rumors of a magical doctor in Haicheng. He suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock, wouldn''t this have something to do with Li Xiaoyu? Guan Qun really wanted to check the truth of the matter, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that the things that gradually subsided would attract the attention of those who care. Guan Qun paced back and forth in the office. If it was Li Xiaoyu''s injury, then she really deserved the title of ''Spiritual Doctor''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 832： Mass wedding Chapter 832 Mass Wedding Guan Qun believed that his judgment would not be wrong, and he had to keep the matter tight and not let other people know. He didn''t want to cause trouble to Li Xiaoyu, and he wouldn''t trouble her unless it was necessary. There is a ''magic doctor'' Li Xiaoyu in the special organization, so what else do they have to worry about. Li Xiaoyu, who was far away in Gucheng, did not know that the small vest that she had been covering so tightly had been stripped away. On the Mid-Autumn Festival, the camp ushered in a large-scale mass wedding. A total of 20 couples were married this time. There are sixteen pairs of girls from textile factories, and the other four pairs are their own targets. Because of the large number of participants, Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi decided to put the wedding scene on the training ground. Not only allows everyone to watch, but also makes the old bachelors envy and envy, so that they can be more thoughtful to find objects. Bo Liangcai personally came to invite Old Man Ou, Old Man Yun, and Old Man Jian to officiate the wedding. The three old men happily agreed to go there. Twenty couples can get married at a time. They will definitely support it on the festive day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. The cooking class deliberately killed a 200-pound fat pig to prepare a wedding meal for the newlyweds. It is rare to have such a lively time in the camp. All the Ou family went to watch the fun, and Li Xiaoyu and the twins were the most active. It is rare for the mother and son to go out once, so how could they miss such an opportunity. Seeing the crowd of crows and crows, Xiaobao was so excited that he patted his hands hard and kept pointing to Li Xiaoyu. "Mom, more!" Dabao glanced coldly at his scratching younger brother, leaning in Li Xiaoyu''s arms and watching with a little interest. "Hehe, yes, many people, because there are uncles and aunts getting married today, let''s watch the fun." The ?? twins nodded, agreeing with Li Xiaoyu''s words. In their opinion, what the mother said was correct. You can do anything as long as you can bring them out to play. What Xiaobao likes most is to go out to play, but there are not many opportunities. Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu each held a child. Qiu Daqiang and others blocked the four women holding the child in front of them, preventing others from touching them. A lot of people are also a place where there are many right and wrong, they can''t have a little slack. Xiao Li hugged her son with her mother, finally found Li Xiaoyu, squeezed to her side and said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, I finally found you, there are so many people today, it is estimated that all the family members are here. I heard that the family can share a bowl of meat dishes for a while, do you have a bowl? " Li Xiaoyu smiled and greeted Xiao Limu''s mother before saying to Xiao Li. "I don''t know about this, there are so many people, my family will not be divided. Did you see that, the boss of Bai Lvjia and Sister Jing were also among them. " Li Xiaoyu saw that Bai Hongji and Bai Lijing were among them, but he didn''t expect the brothers and sisters to move very fast. It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen Bai Lijing for a long time. It turns out that it is the object of the conversation. It is different when the object is there, and it is not even the door. "Yeah, according to my old Qian, Sister Jing is looking for a battalion commander from the Third Regiment. He is not bad, but he looks a little dark." "Hahaha, do you dare to let Sister Jing hear this!" Li Xiaoyu laughed out loud, quite a bit lucky. Xiao Li was told by Li Xiaoyu, so she looked around, but she was relieved when she didn''t find the Bai family nearby. "Hey, don''t dare, I can''t afford to offend Sister Jing!" Xiao Li shrank her neck, for fear of being overheard her talking. Twenty couples of grooms and brides stood in two rows in front of them, accepted the marriage certificate of the three old men, and finally took the oath. The powerful voice of ?? infected everyone, and the simple mass wedding ended soon. There will be no future marriages, no small shows, and no new couples eat an apple together. The simple wedding scene, just like when Li Xiaoyu married Ou Feng, was really a pity. It''s a rare once in life, and it ends so hastily, those women are only afraid that they will have regrets in their hearts. After the wedding, twenty couples walked to the cafeteria. Seeing that there was no fun to watch, the family members also went to the cafeteria to wait for a bowl of meat. When there was no one on the road, Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu put the twins down and let them go by themselves. Little Fatty and Qijin, compared to twins, consider themselves big children. protects the two little guys all the way, for fear that they will fall, each leads the other to go home. The scene of ?? friendship makes everyone who sees it very gratified. The four children have been taught very well, and parents don''t need to worry much. Guangman and Meiji have the deepest feelings. Since moving into the Ou family, their lives have changed a lot. Happiness, contentment, family togetherness, this is what two lonely people have been yearning for. Jian Haoqi supported Shu Ruyun, who was not pregnant yet. Both of them were looking forward to the birth of their children. They believed that their children would be as smart and lovely as these children. Time flies, winter goes to spring, when another spring comes, Ou Feng leads the team back to the camp. Among a group of black-faced men, Ou Feng''s untanned jade-white skin became an anomaly, making all the black-faced men jealous. Ou Feng is proud of his untanned skin. This is his little daughter-in-law''s favorite face, so how can it be flawed. "I''m back, let''s all have a good night''s rest, the arrangement for you will be announced tomorrow, disband!" The number of people who returned to the camp was reduced by two-thirds compared to when they first arrived, and people were constantly eliminated or withdrawn from various training sessions. Those who have remained until now are the elites of the elites, and they are also members of the special teams of the major military regions. Ou Feng couldn''t wait to go home after handing everyone over to Ming Zhiyi. He hadn''t seen his beloved woman and twins for a year. Seeing each other is imminent, every cell in the body is screaming. Ou Feng, who stepped into the yard, saw Niang San in the yard, and his eyes instantly became wet. "Yu''er, I''m back!" Ou Feng smiled and opened his arms to Li Xiaoyu, who turned to look at him, and looked stupidly at the man who suddenly appeared. Li Xiaoyu rushed to the man as if awakened from a dream. "Brother Feng, when did you come back, how come I don''t know any news!" The twins saw Li Xiaoyu rushing into the arms of the stranger, so they quit immediately and rushed forward screaming. "My, Mom, Mine!" I haven''t seen Ou Feng for a year, the twins have long forgotten who Ou Feng is, and just want to get Li Xiaoyu back. The two boys each hugged Ou Feng''s leg and slapped it hard, shouting incessantly. "Bad man, let go of Mom!" Ou Feng just hugged his sweet wife and wanted to get close for a while, but was interrupted mercilessly by the two boys, and looked at the twins dissatisfied. "I''m your father, it''s only right for you to hug your mother, this is my daughter-in-law!" "Hahaha, don''t make trouble, who told you not to show up for a long time, the children have forgotten you as a father." Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu resentfully, wishing to beat his two sons As soon as he came home, the beauty of holding his daughter-in-law was ruined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 833： Father and Son Fight (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Chapter 833 Father and Son Fight (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) The man could only helplessly let go of Li Xiaoyu, picked up the twins at the same time, and said to them both. "Look carefully, we have the same face. I am your father, you are not allowed to argue with me for your mother, that is my daughter-in-law. " Ou Feng re-emphasized to the twins dissatisfied that he had to take an oath of sovereignty and not let the children rob his sweetheart. "Hahaha, Xiaofeng, look at your potential! Come and see, this is my son!" Jian Hao hugged his new son angrily and showed off to Ou Feng. Ou Feng didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for a year, his cousin and son hugged him, but his twins didn''t even know him. "Congratulations, I brought my twins with you. These two boys don''t even know his father, and they still have to fight with me for a daughter-in-law, so what are they doing! " At this time, Ou Feng disliked his twins in every possible way. He really wanted to pack them up and give them away. "Wow wow, mom beat, bad guy!" The twins burst into tears at the same time, the cries hit the eardrums It was like someone holding a loudspeaker and crying into his ear, which made people''s ears hurt. The two little guys have mental abilities, and they clearly felt Ou Feng''s dislike for them, and immediately used tears to vent their dissatisfaction. "Xiaofeng, stay away from my two children, you will make them cry when you come back. How dare you dislike my baby, it''s itchy, right?" Mr. Ou has long been dissatisfied with Ou Feng, who disliked his great-grandson. He didn''t say it after being away from home for a long time. When he came back, he didn''t get close to the children well, and he made them cry. He should be beaten! "Dabao, Xiaobao, don''t cry! He''s a father, he hugged you many times, don''t you remember! Dad has his own job and can''t take care of you at home. He is a great soldier. Don''t you like the soldier the most! Look carefully at his face, is it the same as you, because you are father and son..." Li Xiaoyu put her arms around the twins and explained to them who the person in front of them was. The comforted twins stopped crying and looked curiously at the man in front of them. "Son, I''m sorry, it''s my father''s fault, I shouldn''t kill you, I''m your father. Remember, never forget it. " Ou Feng hugged the twins and lifted them up at the same time, a twin that had never been lifted like this before. Xu Shi felt the novelty, put away the tears in his eyes, showed a happy smile, and changed his name to Ou Feng. "dad!" "dad!" Ou Feng heard a clear and clear child''s voice, and he had the mentality of an old father who could do everything. The love of blood in his body told him that he was his own son and could not be disliked. The father and son were reunited, Ou Feng held the twins to play for a while, put them down, and said. "Dad go take a bath and play with you later." The ?? twins have never been interested in his novelty, and naturally do not want to be separated from him. The two followed behind Ou Feng, waiting outside the bathroom door, waiting for him to come out. Ou Feng came out of the bath and saw that the twins were still waiting for him, so he could only hold the two sons in his arms again and play with them. His eyes turned to Li Xiaoyu from time to time, he wanted to hug his daughter-in-law! "Daughter-in-law, come and sit next to me." Ou Feng thought that since he couldn''t hug him, it''s alright to sit next to each other, and Li Xiaoyu sat down with his family next to each other. Xu was accompanied by his parents for the first time. The twins laughed out loud, and Dabao was thrown into Li Xiaoyu''s arms instead. The two brothers sat in an embrace, and the two proud little guys looked at each other. Xiaobao saw his brother sitting in his mother''s arms and rushed over to push him away. "Don''t move, your mother can''t hold you two." Ou Feng patted Xiaobao''s buttocks and held him firmly in his arms. Dabao sat firmly in Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and Ren Xiaobao was as steady as Mount Tai, ignoring him. "Mom, I''m good!" Dabao raised his face and said to Li Xiaoyu. "mua! Yes, Dabao is the best!" In three months, the twins will be two years old, speaking fluently, articulately, and fully expressing their meaning. The biggest feature of the twins is the ability to perceive the good and evil of others towards them, which is inherited from Li Xiaoyu''s spiritual ability. If the two of them cry, it will definitely be a magic sound, because they will use mental power unconsciously. "Mom, I''m the best!" Xiaobao sat in Ou Feng''s arms, not to be outdone. "All good, Mom can only hold one, but Dad can hold both of you at the same time. Do you want Dabao to sit in Dad''s arms?" "No, I''ll be with my mother." Dabao shook his head and refused, his mother''s arms were soft and fragrant. "Yu''er, I''ll hug you together." Ou Feng whispered to Li Xiaoyu. "You rude, the child is still here, don''t talk nonsense!" The twins could hug their mother together, their big eyes stared at Ou Feng, and Xiaobao clapped his hands. "I want my mother to hug me, I want my mother!" "Yes, Mom and Dad!" "Son, well said, Dad will hug you together." Ou Feng didn''t care about Li Xiaoyu, he held Xiaobao firmly with his left hand, and picked up Li Xiaoyu and Dabao who were sitting next to him with his right hand. Put the mother and son on the right leg, and the mother and son were hugged tightly by Ou Feng''s arms, holding his whole world in his arms. The twins looked at Ou Feng with starry eyes, and their eyes were full of admiration for him. "Dad, that''s amazing!" The twins shouted in unison, attracting the attention of everyone in the family, and Li Xiaoyu''s face was flushed. "You know how powerful Dad is, and there are even more powerful ones!" The man who is ready to move now wants to be alone with his daughter-in-law, but he is entangled by his two boys and can''t move. He looked at the sweet wife on his lap with affection, the hand around her waist felt the temperature of his hand through the fabric, and his heart beat faster. Ou Feng came close to Li Xiaoyu''s ear and said in a hoarse voice, "Daughter-in-law, I miss you so much! It will take a long time to come back this time, stay at the camp to accompany you, are you ready? " Li Xiaoyu''s heart trembled slightly, a numbness rushed to her heart, and she looked at the man nodded with moist eyes. The man who got the response from his sweetheart wanted to tear her apart and eat her, but the twins in his arms interrupted Ou Feng again. "Dad, I want to listen too!" Xiaobao put his little face in front of the two of them and squeezed abruptly between the couple. He was curious to know what they were whispering. Ou Feng can''t help laughing at this son''s words, Laozi is talking to your mother, what is your kid doing? If it wasn''t for your hard work, how could you two boys be born, and now you are still doing it right. "Cough, eat first." Mr. Ou had long seen that his grandson was absent-minded, but he just didn''t give him a relief. It is rare for the three of them to get together. They must be allowed to accompany and support their relationship. If they don''t accompany them, the children will become more estranged. (end of this chapter) Chapter 834： long absence wins newlyweds Chapter 834 Ou Feng, who was finally liberated, put down Little Treasure, lifted Da Bao again, and put down the two brothers, but his right hand did not let go of Li Xiaoyu''s waist at all. "If you don''t let go, do you hold it like this while eating? I''m not as thick-skinned as you are." As an adult, being held by a man like this is already embarrassing. The children all went down, the man was still holding on to it, and the family was secretly laughing at her. "Daughter-in-law, but I really want to eat with you, this is a good idea!" "Snapped!" Li Xiaoyu slapped Ou Feng directly on the back of his hand, not bad, is she shameless! "Hehe, let you go now!" Ou Feng was still in the middle of nowhere, his daughter-in-law''s hand was soft, it didn''t hurt at all, but it made his heart beat faster. During dinner, Ou Feng contracted the work of picking thorns and bones for his mother. As long as he was at home, he did it himself. In the past, only Li Xiaoyu enjoyed this honor, but now he also takes care of his twins. The thorny Ou Feng had a happy smile on his face, and his hands moved very fast. Mr. Ou was filled with emotion when he saw the smile on Ou Feng''s face. Since his marriage, the smile on his face has become more and more. is no longer a little hedgehog with an ice face and refusing to be thousands of miles away. The temperament of the whole person has changed. The more the old man looks, the more pleasing to the eye, everything is good-looking from his own descendants, and no one in the world can match. Mr. Ou happily smiled at Ou Feng''s family of four, drinking and eating, feeling warm in his heart. If conditions permit, he would like to express his feelings loudly in the yard. After dinner, Ou Feng hurried upstairs with the twins who had washed up, and Li Xiaoyu slowly followed behind the father and son. Seeing the man in a hurry, of course she knew what he was thinking, and she also thought very much. But in order not to let her family see her thoughts, Li Xiaoyu deliberately dawdled in the back. The man who didn''t know that he had returned to the house, waiting impatiently, vowed to teach her a lesson in a while. Ou Feng saw Li Xiaoyu returning to the house, he took two steps forward and pulled her, locked the door, and said hurriedly. "Daughter-in-law, we''re going in, we''re going to miss you!" Ou Feng picked up Li Xiaoyu and walked towards the twins on the bed, holding the two sons in his arms. The family disappeared from the room in the blink of an eye, and Ou Feng said to Xiaoling San Xiao who appeared in front of him. "Little Spirit, don''t forget to teach the twins, don''t talk about space." "I taught them a long time ago. When you think about it, something has happened. Let''s go and don''t bother us to play." Xiaoling disliked Ou Feng very much, and every time she came in, she would bully her sister. A man can''t see anything other than his sister in his eyes, he''s promising! Ou Feng has this intention, how can he care about their little ones. There is Xiaoling looking at the twins, just to achieve his beautiful things, and he is quite satisfied with Xiaoling. Ou Feng hugged his beloved woman and couldn''t wait to go upstairs, the door of the room closed quickly. All affection does not need language to express, some are just mutual sacrifices¡­ Time goes by minute by minute¡­ A man just wants to give his all to love a woman who is carved into his bones. During the year he was out, the thoughts tormented his mind and body all the time. He can hold her in his arms at this moment. Only by loving her with all his strength can he express his deep love for her... Xiaoling took the twins to hide in the medicine garden, which is the quietest place. Otherwise, his ten thousand-year-old spiritual heart would have to be ignited by that fiery passion. He is very fortunate that Ou Feng''s feelings for Li Xiaoyu are bottomless. Otherwise, he has a way to clean up a mortal, under his immature appearance, but the spirit of ten thousand years, it is not a problem to clean up a mortal. Let him be a ten thousand-year-old bachelor who has time to think about spring, but unfortunately there is no female spirit suitable for him in this world. In the early morning, Ou Feng woke up on time. After checking the time, he knew it was still early outside. He glanced at the sleeping wife in his arms, and the smile on the corner of his mouth rose high. Only a woman in his arms can make him feel happy. He is very fortunate to have her in this life. She gave him a warm home. He just wants to love her in his own way. Ou Feng lowered his head and kissed his wife''s face lightly, and sincerely invited the woman he loves... He gently waits for his sweetheart, holds his love in the palm of his hand... ¡­ When Ou Feng appeared in front of the team again, all the team members laughed meaningfully. They are all men, and who doesn¡¯t understand the truth! Although most of them are still bachelors, it cannot be ruled out that they hear a lot of dirty talk in their spare time. Their chief instructor had a smug look on his face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth from time to time. The happiness on that face made them envious. Among the 30 people left behind, only five people knew Li Xiaoyu. They knew that Ou Feng had a very good wife, and they were only envious. "Everything is cleaned up, I find a way to find a bathtub, and wait outside the bathroom at night. Mysterious gifts are waiting for you. Don''t tell me that you can''t find a bathtub, you only have one chance, and you won''t wait for it to expire. The three people who have participated, don''t join in the fun, and they won''t prepare for you. " Ou Feng specially named the three people who had been in the medicated bath, so there was no reason for these three guys to get another benefit. Among the thirty people, they all had to pass the assessment first, otherwise how would Ou Feng give them this chance. Those are all things that my daughter-in-law took out for free, and they are all cheap for these stinky boys. Ou Feng is very satisfied with the selected elite, although it is still not up to the ability of the Condor team. But as long as they practice for two or three years, these people will become powerful masters, and their burdens in the future will be much easier. Those who heard the mysterious gift and witnessed the abilities of Liu Zhantian and the others would never give up such a benefit. They were looking forward to this day, but for a long time. Although those three guys didn''t tell them what kind of mysterious gift. But if you want to be rewarded by the chief instructor, it will definitely not be something simple. "Promise to be on time, instructor, will my sister-in-law invite us to dinner?" Yuan Dong was still thinking about the meal that Liu Zhantian and the others had eaten last time. Liu Zhantian bragged that it was only the delicious food in the sky, which made him salivate for a long time. "No, so many of you, are you trying to eat up my family''s rations? I have a wife and children to support, don¡¯t think about those beautiful things! " Ou Feng refused in one bite. With so many people, the family must not be eaten up. Wouldn''t he leave something delicious to his wife and children! Thirty people were disappointed when they heard that there was no food to eat. They looked at each other. If they wanted to eat from the instructor''s house, it would be even more difficult. "Instructor, we bring our own food to the door, we haven''t met my sister-in-law and little nephew, we must give us a chance! Let''s say goodbye here, and we won''t have a chance to meet again in the future, you say no! "Koch is fighting for it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 835： new arrangement Chapter 835 New Arrangements He has known Ou Feng for many years, but he can''t come here without seeing his family. said that he was very curious about the woman who changed Ou Feng! He wanted to see what kind of woman she was. Can make Ou Feng lead the team, and they all miss her. As long as she is mentioned, the happiness on her face can be seen by anyone with long eyes. The old man of the Ou family is here, and he has to visit one or two. The old man of his family still often remarks that the old man Ou has never contacted him. "Yes, Instructor, let''s meet sister-in-law and nephew, we can''t meet without knowing each other!" Other people followed suit and came here, how could they not know my sister-in-law! "Your real purpose is to see my daughter-in-law! You will definitely see it when you see it, just don''t lose your eyes. That''s right, now you go into the mountains to hunt, and take a medicinal bath after dinner. " When everyone heard that Ou Feng said that it was a medicinal bath, everyone was very excited. It turned out that the mysterious gift of the instructor was a medicinal bath! Finally let them know that Liu Zhantian, Shi Yuan, and Lin Gaoyuan were surrounded by people who had never been in the medicated bath. "Tell me, what effect does the medicated bath have, the instructors have said it, and if you don''t hide it from us, everyone will punish these three boys." "Yes, the punishment!" "Don''t say it, don''t say it if you kill it, if you want to know if you soak it in person, you''ll know it. Without the permission of the sister-in-law and the instructor, we will not speak. " The three of them vowed to die, and they just didn¡¯t say anything as they threatened. Ou Feng looked at the performance of the three and said with a smile. "Do you still want to eat? Hurry up and go hunting, I won''t have time to prepare if it''s too late." Thirty black-faced men knew that it was useless to intimidate them when they heard about their meal. They could only find out when they soaked it by themselves. What a pity! Thirty people with empty hands disappeared in front of Ou Feng in the blink of an eye, Ming Zhiyi smiled. "The speed of these boys has improved a lot. It seems that our training effect is very good!" "Not bad, when will the Condors come back?" "Come on, there is news from Qiu Yangze that he will be back today, maybe they will arrive at lunch time. What, are you going to invite them to dinner? Sister-in-law should really want to see those two! " "That''s exactly what it means. The old and new players have dinner for the last time, and there won''t be many opportunities to see each other in the future." After these players return to their respective military regions, new appointments will be made, and they will be newly formed special forces. "This time together, three captains will come together, you and Qiu Yangze are going, and Li Chengji." "But we''re all gone, and there''s no one around to protect you, how can you do it?" Ming Zhiyi knows that this opportunity is very rare. Being able to serve as the captain of the new special team means promotion, and the level can be two levels higher. "I will need your protection, do your own business well, isn''t there Li Chengyi still in the team! His fighting ability is very strong. What he lacks is training. Sometimes he doesn''t like to use his brain. He will move only when things weigh on him. His character is what my daughter-in-law called the lecherous temperament, poking and jumping, and he will have to bear the burden in the future. Besides, with you leading the team, I will have a lot less time for missions, and come back to me if I can¡¯t handle it. Don''t bother me if it''s all right, I have to accompany her well. I''ve been running outside all these years, and I don''t have time to take care of her at all. Every time there is danger, I am not by her side. As a man, I am ashamed of her. Let their brothers grow up quickly, I want to bring my daughter-in-law home early, she should miss her family very much. " Although Ou Feng had never heard Li Xiaoyu mention her family in front of him, he knew that she must miss them, especially her husband and grandfather. He also wanted to see them earlier and get their approval, so that he could accompany his daughter-in-law back to her parents¡¯ house in an open and fair manner. I can''t, I have a few children in my arms, and I haven''t seen my father-in-law yet, and I have received their approval. He wanted to feel the family life with his parents, Ou Feng had already thought about it, and he wanted to take over the whole family in the future. Live together if they want. If you don''t want to, you can get them a house next to your house. Let the daughter-in-law lift her feet to go home, and when he sees his parents and relatives, he can also feel the concern of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He believes that as long as he loves Li Xiaoyu deeply enough, her family will accept him, and who doesn''t want their children to be happy. Ou Feng just wanted to surprise Li Xiaoyu and tell her when he could take her home. She will definitely be overjoyed, and maybe she will get something new in return. Ou Feng is looking forward to the return from his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng and Ming Zhiyi went back to the office together, and there are still many things to deal with. In the past few years, he has been holding the post of a battalion commander. When the new special team is established, the Condor special team will be separated, and he will no longer serve as the battalion commander. Qian Jianshu has always done a good job, and there should be no problem with righting. He doesn''t need to worry about these things, and he will be appointed by the people above. However, Ou Feng will still give his opinion! When a man who went out hunting came back with two loaded logs, he encountered a condor team member who had returned from a storm. As soon as the two sides met, they both embraced enthusiastically. It was unexpected for them to meet here. Qiu Yangze went directly to the office to find Ou Feng and reported to him on this mission. "Captain, we successfully completed the mission, returned safely, and reported to you!" Qiu Yangze breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ou Feng in the camp. Thinking of not needing him to lead the team on missions in the future, the exhaustion on his body disappeared. Ou Feng saw him smiling with big white teeth and thought he was so happy because of the completion of the task. I never thought it was because I was happy to see him in the camp and no longer needed to lead the team on missions. It can only be said that Qiu Yangze is too happy, and there are still a lot of leading teams waiting for him. "Go back first and have a good rest, and bring all the special forces members to the house early in the afternoon to help. Let''s have dinner together, just for you to practice." Qiu Yangze didn''t care about what Ou Feng said to be practiced by you. He only thought that he could relax, and this was the happiest thing for him. As long as Ou Feng is there, he doesn''t need to think too much, just follow the order and execute it! The old and new team members led the logging to Ou''s house. It was a bit late to prepare lunch at this point, but it didn''t prevent them from coming to the door to eat more. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi also have not seen Li Xiaoyu for a long time, I wonder if she is recovering. Now I can''t care about the dust and exhaustion all over my body, I just want to see Li Xiaoyu and then go back to the dormitory to clean up. Li Xiaoyu sat down in the corridor, smilingly looking at the twins in the yard, playing with Little Fatty and Qijin. The three old men were always by his side. Although Mr. Jian has a great-grandson, the child is too young to leave Shu Ruyun, so he can only take him when the great-grandson is older. (end of this chapter) Chapter 836： A gift from the brothers (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 836 The Brothers'' Gift (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Li Chengji and Li Chengyi eagerly stepped into the Ou house, and as soon as they came in, they saw Li Xiaoyu smiling. Li Chengji saw that her face was ruddy and the flesh on her face returned to the level before she was thin. His eyes focused on the twins, and the hearts that the brothers had been holding were finally put down. "Little sister!" Li Xiaoyu retracted her gaze, saw the two older brothers appear in the courtyard, jumped down the corridor happily, and rushed in front of them. "Second brother, third brother, you are back! Have you eaten yet, I will cook it for you." "Hey!" "Hey, little girl, we''re back!" Li Chengyi took out a large triton, a bivalve shell about one meter in size, which he had always treasured. This is when Li Chengji exchanged the jerky given by Li Xiaoyu with someone when he was on a mission. He knew that the little girl liked these pretty things the most, and he fell in love with it the first time he saw it. And this is the first time he has seen such a beautiful thing, I believe the little sister will like it very much. If he hadn''t acted quickly, he would have been preempted by Li Chengji, so he wouldn''t have given the second brother a chance. "Little sister, it''s a gift for you, it looks good! The third brother has been thinking about finding a good-looking shell for you. A fisherman just came out of the sea, and I exchanged it with him for a bag of jerky you gave. I heard from the fishermen that this clam is still alive, you can see if it can support it, and I brought you a big bucket of seawater back. " said, Li Chengyi took out a large bucket of seawater and appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu, who was attracted by the one-meter-sized bivalve mollusk, glared round her eyes. It was the first time she saw a live Tridacina. The colors are bright and composed of several shells, the shells are big enough to sleep twins without a problem. "So beautiful, thank you third brother, I like it very much! You and second brother are not injured!" "Haha, as long as you like it, if you come across a good-looking one in the future, the third brother will get it for you." Li Chengyi saw that the little sister liked it very much, and he was also happy. After the little sister grew up and got married, it was rare to see her like something so much. Li Chengyi looked at Li Chengji with some smug eyes, the meaning of which was very obvious. The conversation between the three brothers and sisters, and the things that Li Chengyi took out, made the new team members who came in behind were stunned. What''s the situation, these three people are actually brothers and sisters, they have never heard of it. And how their things are changed, this has broken their three views. Could it be that there are gods in this world? Because in their cognition, only gods have the ability to find things. The new team members have already guessed that the woman with grinning eyebrows in front of her must be their sister-in-law. But for a while, they did not recover from the shock Li Chengyi gave them. were all stupidly blocking the door, not knowing how to enter the yard for a while, so he looked at Li Chengyi without blinking his eyes. I really hope that Li Chengyi can explain a thing or two to them. Everything can only be blamed on their lack of knowledge. This is because they have met an expert. The four children have long been attracted by the beautiful Tritona. Li Xiaoyu poured the seawater into the largest wooden basin at home, put her hands into the seawater, and added some well water. Without her having to do it, Li Chengji had already picked up the clamshell and put it into the wooden basin. As soon as it entered the basin, the clamshell seemed extremely thirsty and sucked in the sea water. Li Chengji glanced at Li Xiaoyu with a half-smile but knew in his heart that the little sister must have put the well water in it. "Second brother, didn''t you bring me something strange?" Li Xiaoyu extended a tender white hand to Li Chengji and looked at him with a smile. "Yes, it''s also a shell, but it''s not as good-looking as the little brother brought you. It''s a big sea snail called Phoenix tail snail." Li Chengji waved his hand, a dark brown moon-shaped stripe and a pointed screw tail, an empty shell of about 30cm, appeared in his hand like magic. "Wow, so beautiful!" The four children shouted in unison, and the twins were already jumping for it. Li Chengji squatted down, stretched out the conch in his hand to the twins, and said warmly. "Dabao, Xiaobao, called Uncle Er!" "And me, and me, my third uncle!" Li Chengyi hurriedly revealed his identity, the twins had long forgotten who they were. "Uncle, how did you know our names?" "Because I am your uncle, your mother''s brother, and this is your third uncle." The ?? twins looked at them in disbelief, then raised their heads and asked Li Xiaoyu. "Mom, is what Uncle said true?" "Yes, it''s true, it''s the second uncle who took the conch shell, and the third uncle who took the big shell just now, hurry up and call!" "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, why haven''t I met you? Don''t you like Xiaobao?" Xiaobao, who took the initiative to call someone, got Li Xiaoyu''s answer and asked the words to torture the soul. "Second Uncle, Third Uncle!" Dabao called people succinctly, he didn''t want to admit that this stupid brother was his family. "Second Uncle and Third Uncle like you very much. Look at our clothes. We are soldiers. We have to perform a lot of tasks, so we can''t come to see you often. When I came to see you before, you were still young and you can¡¯t remember, but remember that the second and third uncles love you very much. " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi each hugged one, and told the two of the interesting things they saw at the beach. "What are you still doing at the door, don''t come in?" Li Xiaoyu looked at him with a headache, the black-faced soldiers blocking the door, these people are afraid that their brains are not good! "Hello, sister-in-law, the instructor ordered us to hunt, and he said he invited us to dinner at night." Keqi was busy answering, so he couldn''t let his sister-in-law think they were all fools. "Then come in quickly, you haven''t eaten lunch yet!" After returning from hunting at this point, Li Xiaoyu was sure that they had not eaten, so they had to prepare some food for them. "Hey, sister-in-law, you can see that, we all didn''t eat." "What can''t you see, wait a moment, I''ll have some noodles at noon, and I''ll get you something delicious at night." Li Xiaoyu thought that the two older brothers didn''t eat either, and the old and new team members who came with them must not eat, so let''s cook together. Thinking that there would not be enough noodles for forty people at home for a while, she could only let Xiaoling in the space and put the flour in the machine to make it. When Li Xiaoyu walked into the kitchen, the noodles in the space were already ready. She waved a large pile of dry noodles on the kitchen table. Forty handfuls of two-pound dried noodles, Mrs. Liu was stunned, when did Xiaoyu collect so many noodles? "Hehe, Mrs. Liu, don''t look at me with weird eyes, these are all collected before. Buy it when you see it on sale, and keep it all the time without eating it, so you can save so much. The habit of hoarding things is left behind when I was hungry when I was a child. I had no food in my hands, and I felt insecure in my heart. " Sister Liu was heartbroken when she heard what she said, how much Xiaoyu suffered when she was a child! "Don''t be afraid, our family will never be short of food or clothing. Such a large family are all capable people, and they will never go hungry." (end of this chapter) Chapter 837： pick vegetables Chapter 837 Picking Vegetables "Thank you Mrs. Liu, with Brother Feng here, how could I be starving. It¡¯s just a habit that can¡¯t be changed for a while, so it¡¯s all about planning before it rains! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t explain much to Mrs. Liu. It''s fine to know some things at home, there''s no need for everyone to tell them. Thinking of so many people, we can''t just eat a bowl of white noodles and take out a large basket of nearly 100 eggs. "Sister Liu, the soldiers outside didn''t even have lunch, so I gave them a big bowl of noodles, padded their stomachs, and had something delicious to eat at night." "Okay, there are no leafy vegetables, you go to the back yard and pull some back, and then pull some green onions." Sister-in-law Liu knew that Bingge brought two large pieces of woodcutting prey to Ou''s house, and he couldn''t get it out in a short time. "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu agreed and went to the former medicine garden to pick vegetables. Li Chengji asked when she saw her going out with a backpack. "Little sister, where are you going?" "Go to the vegetable garden in the back to pick vegetables!" Li Chengji took Xiaobao and went outside with her. He dared not let Xiaomei go out alone, even in the camp. What happened in the past left him with lingering fears, so he didn''t dare to gamble, so he should rest assured. Li Chengyi saw the second brother and the younger sister walking out together, he also followed Dabao with his arms in his arms. Liu Zhantian and Yuan Dong in the courtyard, who knew Li Xiaoyu, also followed. They were embarrassed to stay at home and wait for Li Xiaoyu to get them something to eat. If you let the instructor know, you won''t know how to deal with them. Liu Zhantian stepped forward actively, took the basket in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and said to her with a smile. "Sister-in-law, I''m causing you trouble, how can you do such a trivial matter! We''ll just go." "No trouble, you have worked hard outside. The vegetable garden is very close to home, so just go out through the small door." Li Xiaoyu pointed to the small door that was open next to him and said to Liu Zhantian. "Then let''s go with my sister-in-law. If the instructors know that we eat ready-made food, they will definitely not let us go." Li Xiaoyu knows the man''s temperament well, he really can do this kind of thing, if he wants to go, go for it! Opening the door of the vegetable garden, Li Xiaoyu pointed to various dishes the size of a palm in the vegetable field. "Pick what you want, no limit." Wild vegetables, lettuce, cabbage, shallots, now is the time to eat. At this time, most people have no food to eat, which is when the green and yellow are not picking up. The lure of green vegetables is the same as that of meat. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi are not curious about the vegetables in the vegetable garden at all. With the skills of the little sister, no matter how strange things are possible. Liu Zhantian doesn''t think so. Although it''s spring, there are very few wild vegetables in the wild, and there are vegetables that grow so well here. It is no longer possible to describe this growth in the open air. The admiration for Li Xiaoyu in my heart is even higher. "Sister-in-law, your vegetables look so good, I can eat more. It''s been a long time since I ate vegetables well." "Eat whatever you want, growing vegetables is actually very simple. First grow the seedlings indoors, and then transplant them into the ground when one finger is long. Take the meadow seed at night, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it after the roots are fixed. " Li Xiaoyu knew that they would be curious why her family''s dishes looked so good. simply told them that there is really no profound knowledge in it. But the seeds are seeds that have multiplied for several generations in her space, and their growth ability is definitely stronger than those outside. "Sister-in-law, is it really that simple?" "Otherwise, how much knowledge do you think growing vegetables will be? Wild vegetables are the best, you can try them later! " Liu Zhantian took this in his heart and let his family try it when he went back. Although he is a man who likes to eat meat, he also likes to eat vegetables. The ?? twins pointed to their favorite lettuce and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Mom, lettuce!" "Baby wants to eat lettuce, let the second uncle and the third uncle pick it for you, and go back and blanch it for you to eat." The twins squatted down to do it themselves, and easily pulled up a vegetable with one hand. Li Chengji and brothers looked at each other and blinked. Both brothers can see that the twins are different. The two boys are intelligent, equivalent to six or seven-year-old children, and their language skills are also very strong. The most important thing is that the two boys are very sensible and have a strong ability to observe colors and colors. If Dad sees it, he will definitely like them very much. Li Xiaoyu has long been accustomed to twins, these are the most common to them. Liu Zhantian returned to Ou''s house with Li Xiaoyu and his party, carrying a basket full of vegetables. The noodles cooked by Mrs. Liu have long been out of the pot, and they are waiting for their dishes to be in the pot. Of course, Li Xiaoyu didn''t need to do the dishwashing. Liu Zhantian called two teammates, and the three washed it roughly twice. After eating the two poached eggs in the noodles, the team members warmed their hearts, and it was the sister-in-law who treated them well. It''s not like an instructor, he doesn''t even let them eat. In the future, I still have to have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. Every team member who eats noodles has the same idea in their hearts. Ou Feng came back after finishing his work. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw a piece of black crow''s head, and his footsteps stopped. These guys run faster than him. Even took the initiative to come to ask for food, his daughter-in-law was still too soft-hearted. "Dad!" Xiaobao shouted happily when he saw Ou Feng. "Dad!" Dabao said coldly, with a bit of happiness in his eyes. "Babys, come to Daddy to hug!" Ou Feng opened his arms to the twins. "brush!" All the short heads turned to look at him when they heard Ou Feng''s voice, and some people still had noodles in their mouths. Then, they all quickly pulled the noodles in the bowl and slurped down the soup. For fear of being punished by the instructor one second later, how can I let go of the things that are in my hands. In the end, he turned the bowl upside down to show Ou Feng, the meaning was obvious, there was nothing left! Ou Feng''s eagerness towards these boys couldn''t help but laugh, is he that bad! Instructor, you must have, there is no one else in the world except you the worst! Ou Feng said to them when he saw the prey on the log. "Send two wild boars to the cafeteria, and leave the rest to Mrs. Liu. Listening to her instructions, Li Chengji went to the storage room and took out the barbecue. " Ou Feng arranged everything and sat next to Li Xiaoyu with the twins in his arms. Seeing that Ke Qi was sitting and chatting with the three old men, he did not want to participate. "Daughter-in-law, do you miss me?" Ou Feng asked Li Xiaoyu''s face softly, thinking of last night''s scene, he just wanted to relive it again. The beauty of the little girl''s wife is vividly displayed, which makes him infatuated with love and only wants to have more of her. "Dad, I miss you!" Xiaobao''s loud voice sounded in the courtyard. Ou Feng''s face was slightly embarrassed, the stinky boy answered whatever he said, only to be right with his father. "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter broke out among the ?? soldiers, the children of the instructor''s family are so cute. Besides his little sister-in-law, he is probably the only person in the world who can embarrass him. "Work hard and laugh!" Ou Feng said dissatisfiedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 838： new special forces captain Chapter 838 New Special Commander All the forty people in the yard moved, and the prey was quickly handled. Under the command of Mrs. Liu, pickling, frying, marinating, stewing, all kinds of cooking skills were staged. The lively scene and the aroma of the food somehow attracted Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi. "Haha, Li Xiaoyu, we are uninvited again. The scent of your home can be smelled all over the camp, how could we be missing! " "Welcome! It''s my family''s honor!" Ou Feng hugged the twins and nodded slightly to the two, Li Xiaoyu could only stand up to welcome the two. No matter how familiar they are, they can''t let the two lose face in front of Brother Bing. "Haha, it''s over, let''s meet the three old men first." Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi are very fond of the twins of the Ou family, and they often wish that they could have twins in their own family. But some things are not what they think, they can come and what they can do, they can only be jealous. The lively scene caused the four children to scream with joy from time to time. This is the first time they have seen so many people in Ou''s house, and they are naturally happy to be confused. In the smoke, everyone had a happy smile on their faces. Eating meat with a big mouth, but no wine, became the only regret of a group of people. There is alcohol in Li Xiaoyu''s space, but she will not give it to a group of soldiers. Drinking alcohol is against military discipline, and no one dares to openly violate it. After eating until eleven o''clock in the evening, the old special forces team members dispersed one after another, leaving behind the soldiers who need to take a medicinal bath. They have been looking forward to it for a long time. Li Xiaoyu carried the twins who had played until they fell asleep upstairs, put them in the space and gave them to Xiaoling Sanxiao to watch. When going downstairs, bring the prepared medicinal materials, and the group took the medicinal materials to the camp bathroom. Three cauldrons were put on the shelf outside, and Li Xiaoyu made medicine on the spot. A group of people who were holding their breaths quietly looked at Li Xiaoyu Pharmaceutical, for fear that the heavy breathing would disturb her. Ou Feng, Li Chengji, Li Chengyi, Ming Zhiyi, and Qiu Yangze were all focused on guarding the surroundings, not letting anyone come forward to disturb her. Li Xiaoyu threw the last herb into the pot, shaking his tired body. Ou Feng, who was keeping an eye on her situation at all times, stepped forward and hugged him in his arms. "Forget everything you have seen. If you let me know that a little bit of information leaked out of your mouth, I will never forgive you!" Ou Feng went home with Li Xiaoyu directly. For the sake of unrelated people, he made his daughter-in-law tired again. Ou Feng was dissatisfied with himself. Everything Li Xiaoyu does is for him, and his little daughter-in-law has always been the great woman behind and supporting him. Li Chengji and others are guarding the soldiers who are in the medicated bath, and they will deal with the follow-up. Li Chengji glanced at the backs of the two who were immersed in the darkness, they once again caused trouble for the little sister. The soldiers who took the medicated bath were all shocked. This was the mysterious gift given to them by the instructor. But for them, it is not as simple as a gift. This is an opportunity for them, an opportunity for rebirth. They are all people who have been in the army for many years, who have no old wounds, all the soldiers, except for the worship of Li Xiaoyu. They didn''t know what words to use to express it, and finally figured out why the instructor loved the sister-in-law so much. Whose family has such a good daughter-in-law who doesn''t dote on them well is simply unreasonable and cannot be called a human being at all. They also want a fairy-like daughter-in-law, but this kind of good thing is not something everyone can have, only in dreams. They will keep this love in their hearts, and as long as there is a suitable opportunity, they will repay Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, and even the two brothers of the Li family. On the second day, the new team members who had finished training all packed their bags and returned to their respective military regions. Qiu Yangze, Ming Zhiyi, and Li Chengji were among the people who went with them this time. Qiu Yangze was sent to the Southern Military Region Haijing Special Forces, Ming Zhiyi was sent to the Central Military Region Black Tiger Special Forces, and Li Chengji was sent to the Western Military Region Panda Special Forces. The three of them are going to be the captain of the new special team, and the new team members will be disrupted and grouped into the three special teams. Because he was in a hurry, Li Chengji didn''t have time to say goodbye to Li Xiaoyu, nor did he tell her that he was transferred to the Western Military Region. He didn''t expect the promotion to be so fast, there must be a little sister''s reason in it. He would never have dreamed that he would be appointed as the captain of the Western Special Forces this time, and his position would be at the same level as the deputy regiment. When he was on vacation, he had the confidence to go home. is close to home, so he can get home in half a day during vacation, which is very convenient for him. Li Chengji thought that he was able to sit where he is today, in addition to his own efforts, most of it was because of his little sister. Otherwise, with his own efforts, it would be impossible without more than ten years to have this opportunity to rise to the level of the deputy regiment. The level that many people dream of, and the level that many people have struggled for all their lives, is impossible to reach, and he can easily get it. At that time, everyone in Li was walking sideways in the village because his son was a company commander, ignoring no one. When I talk to people on weekdays, my head is held high, and I look like I am number one in the world. Perhaps none of their family ever thought that one day they would die without a place to be buried. It was really a lot of unrighteousness and they would kill themselves! If the two brothers were older, how could the younger sister and mother be bullied by that family. Thinking of the sad things in the past, Li Chengji couldn''t help but redden his eyes. Now his rank is a sub-group, and going back can finally make Dad proud of himself. Li Chengji thought of some of the family''s past, he must find time to take the family back to the Bamboo Forest. Let dad also raise his eyebrows, as the eldest son in the family, this is what he should do. Li Chengji''s heart is very grateful to Li Xiaoyu. He wants to climb to a high position, and it is very slow and difficult to rely on him to ascend. As the old saying goes, there are people in the court who are good officials. Although he borrowed the power of his own sister, Ou Feng''s care is indispensable. After being in contact for a long time, Li Chengji''s previous dissatisfaction with Ou Feng has completely turned into admiration. That is a man who is worth entrusting for life, and it is not a loss for my little sister to marry him. As long as Ou Feng treats Li Xiaoyu well all his life, Li Chengji feels that his family will accept him. A smile appeared on Li Chengji''s face. He can''t protect his little sister now, but one day he will fulfill his original promise. He also thought that every time he came back from the mission, Li Xiaoyu would give the two brothers timely supplements of medicine and food, for fear that they would encounter difficulties outside. If it wasn''t for the habit that Li Xiaoyu has always cultivated, this time he left in a hurry, afraid that he would not be able to get the medicine. Medicine is a necessary life-saving tool for missions, although it is equipped every time. But when you are away from home, it is always good to prepare some life-saving things. To be the captain of the new military region is still very challenging for Li Chengji. If you have no real skills, you will really be deceived. (end of this chapter) Chapter 839： Being targeted (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 839 Being targeted (seeking a monthly ticket!) If he didn''t have any real skills, even the teammates he knew wouldn''t believe him. Li Chengji felt that he couldn''t keep his secrets any longer. He must use all his skills and iron fists to gain a firm foothold in the military area, hoping to pick up the little girl as soon as possible. It is no longer easy for the three brothers and sisters to meet again, and Li Chengji has regrets in his heart. When Li Chengji was leaving, he repeatedly told Li Chengyi that he would do his best to take care of his little sister. The three brothers and sisters who grew up have their own things to do, and it is difficult to get together on weekdays. I don''t know how many years it will take to see each other. It is close to home, so he will spend more time going back. Li Chengji has not been home for more than five years, and he misses his family very much. Li Chengji sat on the train with the six team members, and the road scene that flashed quickly outside the window, even a leaf was kind to him. The closer he got to his hometown, Li Chengji was only anxious, he wanted to see his family immediately. After the train entered Sichuan Province, the unique humidity in the air made him feel at ease both physically and mentally. Being able to return to this land is a joy for both body and mind. "Captain, where is your hometown? Have you been to our Sichuan province? Our twice-cooked pork and braised pork are the best. The first thing I do when I go back is to treat you to a meal, a special dish from our hometown. Also, the girls in our provincial capital are all beautiful and capable, and they are good at housekeeping. Captain, how about I introduce you to the most beautiful one? " Yu Weicheng saw Li Chengji looking out of the window in a trance, and took the initiative to ask. Yu Weicheng thought of the best candidate, his cousin Yu Nanyan, the youngest daughter of his uncle Yu Yongjun. Li Chengji, who had no hometown accent for a long time, heard Yu Weicheng''s words, retracted his thoughts, smiled at him, and said. "I was born and grew up here, do you think I''ve been here?" Yu Weicheng rushed forward and put his arm around Li Chengji''s shoulder. "Captain, it turns out we are fellow villagers, why haven''t I seen you take care of me. People say that when fellow villagers see fellow villagers, tears are shed, and you are eager to clean up us. How can I be as cruel as the instructor, my heart has been broken by you! " Yu Weicheng Xizi pretended to be pitiful in a heart-like manner, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and his companions shivered with fright at his pseudo-mother-like appearance. This kid always loves to be funny and is the treasure of the entire training team. Li Chengji rubbed the goose bumps on his body and scolded with a smile. "Go away and be careful, the guy who lacks training, immediately do 100 push-ups!" "Yes, Captain!" Yu Weicheng resigned himself to his fate and lay down on the ground, doing push-ups with one hand, watching the excitement and counting his teammates aloud. "One, two, three..., hurry up!" The lively scenes in the carriage attracted crowds of onlookers. In this era of worshipping soldiers, the enthusiasm of the onlookers was high. The stalwart figure, strong muscles, and attractive income all attracted the attention of onlookers. Yu Weicheng finished his push-ups, and immediately an enthusiastic aunt stepped forward and pulled him to talk to his parents. Even an aunt squeezed directly in front of him and said enthusiastically. "Boy, my family has a daughter who graduated from junior high school and works in a state-owned store in the county town. She has a thin waist and a big butt. She is definitely a good candidate." The more she looked at Yu Weicheng, the more she liked Yu Weicheng, like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. simply dragged him and didn''t let him go, for fear that the son-in-law he was looking for would run away. Yu Weicheng blushed at the words of the enthusiastic aunt, broke free from the aunt''s hand with skill, and retreated behind Li Chengji. He pointed out and said to the enthusiastic aunt. "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, I have someone at home. Don''t mess around, you''d better ask someone else to be smart! " The aunt saw that her fancy son-in-law flew away, and set her eyes on Li Chengji again. Li Chengji turned her head away from her, and got up to go to the toilet for an excuse. He has no interest in this kind of door-to-door woman. Don''t be entangled by this kind of person, when the time comes, you will be speechless all over your body. The aunt saw that the target left again, and wanted to catch up with the one who recommended herself, but was stopped by Yu Weicheng. "Auntie, we all appreciate your kindness, you see we are all this old. Who can have a wife and children without a wife, don''t put your eyes on us. " Yu Weicheng saw that Li Chengji was unwilling, so he naturally wanted to help him stop these troubles. What''s more, this is his favorite candidate, how can he let others take the lead! Not to mention that he has his own thoughts! If he wants to have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu, he can only start with Li Chengji. If you want to win over the three Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters, it is definitely not possible, you can only do your best to build a good relationship. There is a ''magic doctor'', and whoever is stupid will let others take advantage. The other team members have careful thoughts in their hearts, and they all see the excellence of Li Chengji. A man like the instructor, they have no chance to improve their relationship. But Li Chengji and Li Chengyi brothers are talents they can associate with. Only based on their personal ability, they are worthy of introducing their sisters and nieces to them. Not to mention that there is a Li Xiaoyu behind them, who is the real master and the person they want to associate with. In order to win over the three brothers and sisters of the Li family, they asked themselves that they didn¡¯t have that foundation, and they had to try their best to make friends. As for what to do, they all have their own scrutiny in their hearts, and they will not spread the story of Li Xiaoyu. What the Chief Instructor said before leaving, they will keep it firmly in their hearts, and they will not do things that repay the kindness. Special combat team members, it sounds good, but how do outsiders know that they are taking their lives to perform tasks. Behind every promotion, it represents their blood and sweat, and even fighting for their lives. Don''t look at their young captain, the 28-year-old deputy. It must have taken countless credits to get today''s honor. They are not jealous at all, some are just admiring and admiring, just like admiring the chief instructor, who will also be their leader in the future. They are all eager to have contacts with people with good medical skills, no one is so stupid that they don''t even want their own lives, how could they betray Li Xiaoyu''s information. They all rejected the kindness of the aunts, aunts, and uncles who were watching. If they want a daughter-in-law again, they can''t accept others'' self-recommendations in the middle of the road. Blind and dumb marriages, they don''t even bother to do it. Having seen the happy life of the chief instructor, who would be willing to find a girl to marry at random! After Li Chengji and his party walked out of the train station with the flow of people, some of the aunts who followed were still regretful. Such a good man, why didn''t he leave one for their girl, saying that their girl is still very good. Li Chengji was visiting the Western Military Region Headquarters for the first time. He was not familiar with it, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about leading the way. Yu Weicheng, who came out of the headquarters, walked side by side with Li Chengji and said to him. "Captain, I''ll show you the way!" Li Chengji and seven others nodded and followed, except that Li Chengji was not familiar with the provincial capital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 840： ready to go home Chapter 840 Ready to go home Other people are also very familiar with the road to the provincial capital, but they were preempted by the flatterer Yu Weicheng. I thought in my heart, when I got the opportunity to teach Yu Weicheng the truth of being a man, it was not always the case that this guy came forward to grab attention. How could Yu Weicheng know that he has been targeted by the team members, and there will be a profound lesson on how to be a man waiting for him. After Li Chengji and his party reported to the headquarters, because the team members had not arrived yet, they had to allocate some from other places. Li Chengji gave the team members a week off and let them arrange their own time. Now he just wants to go back to Lin County to see his family. Li Chengji, who changed into a new uniform, went downstairs from the dormitory with his luggage and Yu Weicheng greeted him. "Captain, are you going home? Do you want me to accompany you to buy something for our parents? My sister-in-law works as a director in a department store. Also, I borrowed a jeep for you, so it''s convenient for you to drive back! " Li Chengji really admires Yu Weicheng''s ability to do things, these things he didn''t say can think of, this guy has a future! "Okay, I just happened to buy something for my family, and I haven''t been home for five years. There are old and young at home, so we can¡¯t go back empty-handed. Thanks, Yu Weicheng, I won''t say anything extra! " Yu Weicheng was overjoyed, it seemed that what he did was right at the heart of the squadron captain. Whose family doesn''t have any relatives yet, so let''s start from the side. This is what his uncle taught him. Accompanied by Yu Weicheng, Li Chengji went to the downtown department store where he visited. A dazzling array of goods, even luxury goods, such as imported watches, cosmetics, high-end jewelry. Seeing these things, Li Chengji thought of buying it for Li Xiaoyu, because he wanted the best things for his little sister. "Captain, which one do you fancy, let the salesperson take a look at it!" "No, just take a look. She''s not here and won''t be available for a while." Li Chengji shook his head and refused. He knew that Xiaomei had a lot of good things, including watches and jewelry. But I have never seen her wear it once, and there is nothing in her hand except a plum blossom watch. Not to mention the Rolex watches they bought together in the past, he knew that the little girl was unassuming. You can only wait for the opportunity in the future to buy her beautiful decorations and the like. Yu Weicheng paused when he heard Li Chengji''s words, the captain probably thought of Li Xiaoyu. He knew that the two brothers of the Li family had a mission, and they did not forget to bring something to Li Xiaoyu. The relationship between three brothers and sisters is better than that of brothers and sisters in many families. It seems that after returning home, I have to tell my cousin that if I want to get Li Chengji¡¯s approval, I must first treat Li Xiaoyu well. "Captain, you see what you want to buy first, I''ll go to my aunt!" Li Chengji nodded and let him go. He has military tickets in his hand, and many things can be purchased. There is no need to trouble Yu Weicheng''s sister-in-law. What he didn''t know was that the reason why Yu Weicheng went to find his aunt Yu Lin Fan was for another purpose. Yu Weicheng wanted Yu Xiaogu to help her cousin see each other first. If he can get the help of his aunt, he will be more sure to convince his uncle and cousin. Li Chengji selected some candies, liquor, snacks, fabrics, and cigarettes. When he was about to pay, Yu Weicheng and Yu Xiaogu came over. "Captain, this is my aunt Yu Lin Fan. If you need anything, you can tell her directly." "Aunt Yu, hello, I have selected all the things I want, and I don''t need the other things for the time being, thank you!" Li Chengji said to the aunt politely. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for people when they meet for the first time, and the things he wants to buy are not scarce. He has military tickets and can buy many things. "No trouble, it''s rare for Xiaocheng to ask me once, he must do it well. I''ll call you Xiaoji, since you are comrades-in-arms, if you need something in the future, just come to Xiaoji. What can be done will definitely be done for you. It is not easy to be a soldier outside. It¡¯s rare to go home once, so it¡¯s right to buy more things for the family. " When Lin Fan saw Li Chengji at first glance, he thought he was a very reliable man. Li Chengji''s adult face is the most popular Chinese character face chosen by mother-in-law and son-in-law nowadays. The four pockets on the brand-new uniform have proved that Li Chengcheng''s position will not be low, and Yu Lin Fan is even more satisfied with the performance that he does not like to take advantage of others when they meet. Yu Lin Fan is a pity that her daughter is too young, only fifteen years old. If this guy is willing to wait for her girl for two years, she is willing to marry his daughter to him. The man Yu Weicheng could look up to would definitely not be an ordinary person, this kid is very refined. Yu Linfan took Li Chengxi to heart, and asked her daughter to meet him when there was a chance. She will explore Yu Weicheng''s tone on this matter later, there are more than one girl in the Yu family. "Yes, Captain, think about what else you need, we''ll buy it all at once." Li Chengji pondered for a while, thinking that because he was in a hurry, he didn''t get the tobacco leaves for grandpa from his younger sister, but he didn''t know if there would be any here. "Sister-in-law, I really have something to trouble you. Are there any tobacco leaves in our department store?" Yu Linfan thought that Li Chengji would want something high-end, but he didn''t expect it to be something as ordinary as tobacco leaves. But seriously, department stores don¡¯t really sell this kind of stuff. Those are all things smoked by old farmers, and it is difficult to find them in provincial capitals unless you go to a tobacco factory. "Is such a thing important to you? If you want it, it will take a certain amount of time, and I have to arrange it from other places." Li Chengji refused when he heard that he would be dispatched from other places and was unwilling to cause trouble to Yu Linfan. "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll find a way myself!" Yu Wei is prejudiced that Li Chengji rarely has something he wants. Although it is not valuable, it must be given to the elderly at home. "Captain, can you tell me, who did you give it to? It''s really not troublesome for my aunt to arrange." "It was given to my grandfather, he is like a mouthful of tobacco leaves. I used to meet them outside, so I bought some and sent them back to him. " Yu Weicheng and Yu Linfan looked at each other, what the old man of the Li family wanted must be arranged! This is a rare time to gain goodwill and gain the approval of all parents, and it will only be easier to go further. "Xiaoji, this is all up to me, I''ll go to dispatch the goods tomorrow, and when I arrive, I''ll let Xiaocheng deliver it to you." Aunt Yu agreed. Yu Weicheng nodded sharply from the side, my sister-in-law really assisted. He can also go to the captain''s house and meet the family of the little sister-in-law. "Thank you auntie, then I''ll trouble you. When the goods arrive, they will be placed at Yu Weicheng''s. I''ll pick them up when I come back in a few days. Just send it back to my home. My home is a little far from here, so it is inconvenient to go back and forth. " Li Chengji''s words made aunt Yu Linfan understand that things should not be rushed, otherwise it would be counterproductive. Li Chengji said goodbye to Yu''s aunt and nephew after shopping. drove the jeep that Yu Weicheng specially borrowed for him and left the department store. (end of this chapter) Chapter 841： Yu Xiaogus thoughts Chapter 841 Yu Xiaogu''s thoughts Yu Linfan pulled Yu Weicheng to keep him from leaving. The two aunts and nephews returned to the office. Yu Linfan closed the door and asked in a low voice. "Xiaocheng, why do you attach so much importance to your captain, our Yu family is not an ordinary family, and his conditions are still good. But if you really want to marry a girl from our family, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy! If you can plug me upside down at the door of my house, I am still willing to accept it. " "Little aunt, pull it down! If you don''t know the truth, it''s best not to say such things, and don''t let the captain hear them. You think I am a big man in my family, have you forgotten what time it is. I want my family to be in trouble because of your words. Don''t put such words on your lips. Who knows when someone will stab you. Otherwise, I must be killed by you, your lintel thinking is too serious. Some people seem to be ordinary, but their abilities and the people behind them are that we all have to take the initiative to make friends at home. Besides, how could such an excellent person be able to stand in the door? Don''t think too highly of yourself. No matter what kind of family, it is impossible for such an excellent son to come in. I''m not telling you, a girl like my cousin doesn''t look down on her at all. If you don''t do it well, people may not be regarded as family, and people can''t look at their appearance! You''d better not offend me, some things are not what you want, you can do. " Yu Weicheng thought that behind Li Chengji, there were not only the Ou family, but also his little sister, the ''magic doctor''. In a few years, the Yu family is not worthy to befriend them. He is just borrowing it now. He has such a chance because he and Li Chengji are comrades-in-arms! Yu Weicheng didn''t want to have bad relations with Li Chengji because of his sister-in-law. It didn''t do him any good, and it wasn''t what he wanted. Even if they can''t become relatives, they can''t destroy the friendship between the two. There''s nothing wrong with befriending him. Yu Weicheng knew that he had no chance to befriend Li Xiaoyu, not even to contact him. The chief instructor will not allow other men to approach his daughter-in-law, and he does not dare to touch the bottom line of that man, he has no courage! Now there is a ready-made character, Li Chengxi, if he does not seize the opportunity, then he is a fool. "It''s so powerful!" Yu Lin Fan was a little unconvinced. If it was true, she would even more want to marry her daughter into the Li family. "Sister-in-law, there are some things I can''t tell you. But you must remember that what I do is only good for the family, never harmful. The height of the person behind the captain is beyond the reach of the uncle. So, auntie, don''t look at people with the eyes of a lintel. What I said today, you can''t tell anyone, including the little uncle! " Yu Linfan heard what Weicheng said, this is a secret matter, and now that she can tell her, it is already a violation. If it leaks out of her again, something really happens, and the Yu family will be implicated. "Okay, my aunt doesn''t say, since he is so good, how about I introduce your cousin to him?" Yu Weicheng shook his head, he didn''t expect Aunt Yu to really have such a plan. At the beginning, he was just guessing, but the two were really not suitable. Cousin Tang Xuan was fifteen years old. She was spoiled by her aunt and uncle on weekdays. She didn''t touch the spring water with her ten fingers. How could she be a military wife. She can''t even do housework, let alone stay at home alone, thinking about it, it''s impossible. And her temper, Li Chengji''s kindness to Li Xiaoyu is absolutely intolerable, and things will only have the opposite effect. "Sister-in-law, cousin Xuan can''t, they are not suitable! I will discuss this matter with my uncle. After the matter is done, I should go home and take a look. " Aunt Yu originally thought that Li Chengji''s family belonged to a small county town. She was from a provincial capital and should have good control over him. Marrying his daughter to him is considered a high-ranking Li family, but Yu Weicheng did not agree at all, and he had to discuss with his eldest brother. Yu Linfan felt that his daughter was fine everywhere, just pampered her. Girls are supposed to be spoiled, not to mention her family has that condition. But now according to the policy, when my daughter graduates from high school next year, she has to go to the countryside to become an educated youth. The two sons in the family are already married and have a family, so it is definitely impossible for them to go to the countryside. Only the pampered daughter went, which made her very embarrassed. How can a mother be willing to let her daughter go to the countryside to endure hardship, she can solve it by herself by looking for a job. But the policy is there, there must be a person in the family who goes to the countryside. If I set up a relationship with Li Chengji now, I can let my daughter return to the city in the name of getting married and accompanying the army after going to the countryside for half a year, and all the problems will be solved. Yu Lin Fan felt unwilling and always wanted to ask Li Chengji what he meant, if he liked a girl like his daughter! Even if you can''t get in the door, you can marry her, and stay in the provincial capital with her watching, so she won''t make her daughter feel wronged. At the same time, the three special forces members who returned home all mentioned the introduction to Lee Seung-ji at home. The elders in the family listened to their introduction and attached great importance to their own children, so they had a good impression of Li Chengji. The words of their own children, although not very clear, but they can hear that this person is not simple. The three families are of certain status in the provincial capital, and of course they can hear the meaning of the children''s words. They are relatively enlightened parents and decided to let the girls in the family take the opportunity to get to know Li Chengji. Let¡¯s get familiar with it first, if it¡¯s really that good, it¡¯s not too late to start. Unfortunately, because of their momentary hesitation, the opportunity was lost forever. One day, when I found out that the people behind Li Chengji were the Ou family and Li Xiaoyu, I regretted that my bowels were blue. I hate them for why, I couldn''t start fast at that time! Yu''s aunt and nephew''s thoughts, Li Chengji didn''t know at all, at this time he was driving on his way home. The jeep accelerated again and again, and he just wanted to get home quickly and see his long-lost relatives. The jeep was parked in front of the Lijiayuan, and the body was covered with dust. As soon as Li Chengji turned into the alley, he saw his grandfather sitting at the gate of the courtyard. The old man saw a military jeep parked in front of his courtyard, his heart racing. He didn''t know if there was his little granddaughter in the car that he had been waiting for for many years. Grandpa Li was looking at the jeep with eager eyes. Because the sitting time was a bit long and I was excited. He couldn''t stand up for a while, and stepped forward to check for himself whether there was anyone waiting for him in the car. "grandfather!" Li Chengji got out of the car and saw his grandfather''s expectant gaze, his heart was slightly astringent, the old man must be waiting for his little sister. When he came back a few years ago, it was the same. The wind and rain failed to stop Grandpa, sitting here waiting for the little sister to come home. "Hey! Inherit, are you the only one? Where are they?" Grandpa Li looked behind Li Chengji. He wished to see his little granddaughter in front of him. He was really afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wait for the day when she came back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 842： meet relatives Chapter 842 Seeing Relatives Li Chengji put on his luggage, stepped forward to help Grandpa Li up, and walked into the courtyard. "Grandpa, I''ll tell you when I get home, the person you''re waiting for is doing well now. It won''t be long before she''ll be back. " "Really! Okay, go home!" Grandpa Li had a wrinkled smile when he heard that his little granddaughter was doing well and was about to come back. With the good news, he was motivated to stay up until the time when his little granddaughter came home. He has to wait at the door of the house and be the first to see his little granddaughter come back. Three grandchildren, they seldom come home after going out to study, and then work and return home less often. Leave a few of them at home, wait, wait! Hope, hope! Eyes are almost blinded. If it wasn''t for knowing that they had been fine, the old guys wouldn''t be able to last. As soon as the little granddaughter went to school, he never came back, which made him miss them. Thinking of his smart little granddaughter, Grandpa Li misses her even more. The movement outside the hospital attracted several elderly people from the family, Grandpa Du, Grandma Du, Old Man Yan, Old Man Yuan, and they all came out to greet him. "Grandpa, Grandma, Master Shi, Grandpa Yan, are you all okay?" "well!" "it is good!" "it is good!" The four answered in unison, of course they were happy that Li Chengji could go home. "Inheritance, are you the only one coming back, and they?" All four looked towards the door, hoping that there would be children coming in. But there was nothing, and Grandma Du couldn''t help but say. "Grandma, I''m the only one!" Li Chengji looked at the old people, his expectation turned to disappointment, his heart ached slightly, and everyone in the family was waiting for the little sister to come home. It was inevitable to bring the little sister home as soon as possible. He was also afraid that the old people would miss them too much and his body would not be able to resist. "Don''t worry, they are all very well, I was transferred back to the Western Military Region to serve, and I had a chance to come back. They are so far away, it is not easy to come back, there will be opportunities in the future. You guys have to take good care of your health, you will definitely see her back, not only will she come back, but she will also bring her family back. " Several old people heard Li Chengji''s words, which means that their little Yuer got married, and they missed her wedding. Grandpa Li''s regret is the deepest. His little granddaughter was married, but he couldn''t have relatives to send her. She must be so lonely. What if she is bullied by her in-laws, there is no one to support her. When she has a child, she has no family to help her. How tired is she? Grandpa Li felt even more uncomfortable when he thought of this. I can''t wait to find my little granddaughter now, and he will bring him his great-grandson and support her. With this old guy like him, who would dare to treat his little Yuer badly. No matter who it is, as long as he dares to treat his little granddaughter badly, he will definitely attack the family with the momentum of hacking the ''big second'' when he was young. At this time, Grandpa Li didn''t know that his little granddaughter was doted on, and the favor he received was even higher than what his grandfather could give. Several old people wanted to know the situation of Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi. Before Li Chengji sat down and took a sip of water, they couldn''t wait to ask him. "Tell me about the situation of their brother and sister!" Grandpa Li hurriedly spoke, and he was most anxious about his little granddaughter. "Grandpa, can you let me drink water, do you only want them and not me? I haven''t been home for five years, you don''t miss your eldest grandson at all! " "You stinky boy, you are standing in front of me, seeing you well, what else do you think about. Come on, or I''ll actually smoke you with a cigarette stick! " Grandpa Li raised his cigarette stick with a smile and anger, and tried to hit someone. The smile in ??''s eyes clearly told everyone that he pretended all this. "Ouch, the old man spares the little one! Tell a few old men and listen to the little boy slowly!" Li Chengji clasped his fists with both hands, and looked like a begging for mercy, just to make the old man smile at ease. He closed the door of the main room and told several old people about Li Xiaoyu in detail. When they heard that Li Xiaoyu gave birth to twins, the five old people were all excited, and they all wanted to hug the lovely twins with their own hands. Li Chengji did not hide Li Xiaoyu''s involvement in danger. The reason why he told them this was that he hoped that they would be more vigilant. Don''t let the enemy have an opportunity, they must not hold back the little sister. Crisis again and again, telling Li Chengji that if something goes wrong at home, there is absolutely no possibility for the little sister to escape. Both sides are close relatives, and anyone who is hurt will feel sad, but Li Xiaoyu is the most heartbroken. She can''t be hurt a little, no matter who it is, not even close relatives. When the five old people heard that Li Xiaoyu had endangered his life several times, they were so distressed that they wished they could kill those bad people and suffer for their little Yuer. Grandpa Li burst into tears, how could his little granddaughter suffer so much at such a young age. Someone actually shot at her and wanted to take her away. What did they want to do? "Inheritance, why do those people do this to her, she has never done anything wicked. God shouldn''t treat her like this, it''s unfair to her, those people are going to be struck by lightning. " Li Chengji saw the eyes of the five old people were red, including Yuan Shigong who had only seen Li Xiaoyu once. He decided to tell them something secret to make them more vigilant. "Little sister is the inventor of the formula for anti-inflammatory drugs!" The other four people are not very clear about the use of anti-inflammatory drugs, but Yuan Shigong, as a surgeon, is very aware of the importance of anti-inflammatory drug formulas. He really didn''t expect that the newly released anti-inflammatory drugs in recent years would come from the family''s youngest daughter. Just because of this, she deserves the respect of all people, and also deserves the state to send someone to protect her and her family. At that time, he was really blind to gold and jade, and would think that the child was just a smarter person. He is He De He Neng, and he is sheltered by this family. He originally thought that he would take care of the family. How could he know that it was because he received the favor of others that he could live a peaceful life today. Yuan Jinglue knew that some of his former comrades and colleagues had accidents one after another due to family reasons. Either they were sent down, they were disabled, they even died, and some people didn''t even have any news. He, a surgical genius who has saved countless people, was actually sheltered by a little girl, which is ashamed to say. "Inheritance, is the Ou family all right?" "Master, they are all very good. The old chief has been staying in Gucheng, and he lives in the camp with Ou Feng." "Okay, that''s good, the curse of the Ou family is broken this time, and there will be a better life in the future. Old Li Tou, don''t worry, that child is a blessing, and all of us are blessed by her. What an amazing child, I have to admire you, old Li, how can there be such an excellent descendant. In the future, your little granddaughter will definitely go down in history, you just wait to be the old lady! You must live a few more years, waiting for that child to return home! "Yuan Jinglue said with certainty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 843： ecstasy Chapter 843 Ecstasy The four old men finally understood what Old Man Yuan was talking about. He meant his own little Yu''er, who was an amazing person, right? The four dizzy people, their brains were in a mess, shocked! ecstasy! Especially Grandpa Li, this huge good news carried him to the clouds, and he just wanted to laugh wildly. The little Yuer of his family is really a blessed child. The Li family went to a peak under her leadership, and when he saw the ancestor later, he could straighten his back. The Li family is finally going to develop under his own witness? The excited Grandpa Li woke up from the ecstasy. Could this be the reason why the little granddaughter couldn''t go home? is also the reason for her danger, but he would rather hope that his little granddaughter be an ordinary person, as long as she can live a peaceful life. Grandpa Li was both conflicted and excited. He didn''t know what to do for a while, so he could find a better way. He was reluctant to let his little granddaughter suffer, the little child left home early, and suffered everything alone. They are family members, but they can''t help her at all, and they have to be sheltered by her, what makes him a grandfather! "About her, we must keep this secret and not put her in danger. Even with our own lives in exchange, we must not put her in danger! " Yuan Jinglue solemnly expressed his thoughts to the four old buddies. For such a talent, even if he risked his life, he had to protect her safety. The four old people nodded, they didn''t understand the righteousness of the country. I only know that my children cannot be wronged, and no one can come! Yuan Jinglue admired the high spirits of the four old buddies. People often say that the older people are, the more afraid of death. But these guys would rather give up their lives for the sake of the child than bring danger to the child. He also has the same idea. Now he is just a country old man, who can''t shield her from the wind and rain. It is still possible to exchange his old life for her freedom at a critical moment. "Grandpa, it''s not as serious as you said, as long as you pay more attention. Don''t mention her past to the outside world, it won''t be a big problem, and there are people at home who protect you. She will definitely be back to see you soon! I am now a deputy regiment commander and the captain of the special forces of the military region. I will work harder to make contributions and try to take her home as soon as possible. You must take care of your health at home, waiting for the day when she comes home, the twins are so smart. " "Okay, we must wait for her to come back!" Grandpa Li happily promised that he would keep this old bone and wait for his little granddaughter to come home. "What is the deputy regiment officer?" Grandpa Li didn''t know the official position, but it didn''t prevent him from wanting to know what official his grandson was. When I have the opportunity to go back to the Bamboo Forest, I will brag about the achievements of my grandson to the old neighbors. "The same as the deputy magistrate!" The Li family, who came home from get off work, saw a military jeep parked in front of the door. They were excited and quickened their pace, wanting to see who came back. Yang Bao held the three-year-old second child Yang Haoyu, Li Xiaoyan held the eldest Yang Yueling, and Yang Bao pushed open the hidden courtyard door. Li Yanyang and Du Xuehua came in with them. I didn''t see Grandpa Li sitting at the gate of the courtyard waiting for someone today. The family is still a little curious, it''s their own children who won''t come back! I thought that the old man finally figured it out and stopped sitting at the door waiting for others. Seeing him like this every day, Li Yanyang''s heart is the most uncomfortable. I am heartbroken not only by the old father''s love for his granddaughter, but also by his difficulties. When you are old, you can''t even see your little granddaughter, and it will be uncomfortable for anyone else. To tell the truth, he also misses the child very much. The father and daughter have not seen each other for eight years. "Ugh!" Li Yanyang sighed, thinking of his little daughter who couldn''t go home, his heart felt uncomfortable. Yang Bao stood at the door of the main room with the child in his arms. Hearing the voices in the room, he said curiously. "Who is the deputy team member?" He stretched out his hand to open the door, and saw that in addition to the five elderly people in the house, there was a soldier with his back to the door. The familiar military uniform made Yang Bao emotional. It had been a long time since he wore that uniform. Li Yanyang and Du Xuehua, who were following behind, heard Yang Bao''s voice and took a few steps to look into the room. Li Chengji turned around and shouted with a smile, "Dad, Mom, eldest brother-in-law, eldest sister, I''m back!" When he saw the little boy in Yang Bao''s arms, he stretched out his arms to hug him and asked with a smile. "Boy, how old are you, your name is Second Uncle! Xiaoyueling, why aren''t you called Second Uncle?" Yang Yueling, who was hiding behind Li Xiaoyan, said shyly. "Second Uncle, you haven''t been back for a long time, I almost forgot about you!" "Haha, it''s the second uncle, isn''t it, the second uncle will come back often when there is a chance. Let your parents take you to the provincial capital to play during the holiday, and the second uncle will buy you new clothes. " "Second Uncle, I want it too!" Sitting in Li Chengji''s arms, Yang Haoyu, who had been silent for a long time, hurriedly called someone, he was afraid that he would lose his share if it was too late. "Haha, he''s a smart little guy who doesn''t recognize birth at all, just like your dad, he has everything!" Yang Bao could see at a glance that Li Chengji''s clothes were different, a military uniform with four pockets, a uniform that only cadres could wear. "Inheritance, you''ve been promoted!" Yang Bao is definitely authentic. Could it be that the deputy team rank just mentioned refers to him! Yang Bao thinks about it and thinks it is impossible. He has only been in the army for a few years, and no matter how he rises, he can''t rise so fast. "Yes, I am now a deputy team leader! As the captain of the Western Special Forces!" "What, son, you''ve been promoted!" Li Ma shouted excitedly, her face flushed with excitement. Her son has become an official, which is undoubtedly great news for her. Yang Bao was shocked by this news. It took a lot of work to make it so fast. Father Li, Mother Li, and Xiaoyan Li were stunned by the great news. Nothing but joy. "Yes, I was promoted and transferred back to the provincial capital. I will have more time to go home in the future." "Okay, wait, Mom will cook something delicious." Du Xuehua was so happy that she only thought that her eldest son had not been home for a long time, and she wanted to make more delicious food for him. As for the others, she can''t remember for the time being, she ran to the kitchen like a gust of wind to cook. Li Chengji watched his mother leave like a wind, and before he had time to say something about his younger brother, he disappeared. Li Chengji shook his head helplessly, and mourned for Li Chengyi for two seconds. Only when Mom thinks of another son, he will tell her! Li Chengji came back and has not had time to take a sip of water. Li Xiaoyan saw that his mouth was dry, so he hurriedly poured a glass of water. "Thank you eldest sister, only you remember that I didn''t drink water. They didn''t let me drink water for so long. I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes. I''ll talk about it later. " Li Chengji hurried off after drinking the water, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to leave if his father asked. Li Yanyang hadn''t recovered from his joy, and stood there in a daze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 844： Father Li is anxious Chapter 844 Father Li is in a hurry After he was happy, when he was about to ask about the other two children, where else was there. Li Yanyang had to turn his eyes to his old father and stepped forward with caution. "Dad, you know the news about those two children!" Grandpa Li glared at his younger son angrily, why did he go earlier! Now I think of the two children who haven''t come home, just like my little daughter-in-law, I''m afraid that my little Yu''er has been forgotten long ago. Grandpa Li was dissatisfied with his youngest son and his wife at this time, and he didn''t like the family forgetting the youngest granddaughter. Since that''s the case, he doesn''t want to tell his younger son now to let him have a little memory. "I don''t want to tell you, I just know it myself. As a father, you can forget them, how can you be worthy of the suffering of that child! " Grandpa Li thought of the suffering of his little granddaughter, and his eyes were wet again. They enjoy a peaceful life, but let the little granddaughter bear everything alone, he is ashamed! Li Yanyang felt even more anxious when he heard the suffering of the child. It must be Xiao Yuer who suffered a lot. Otherwise, the old father would not have said that. Li Yanyang''s heart clenched tightly when his little daughter suffered in a place he couldn''t see, and heartache followed. "Dad, tell me, what happened to her?" Li Yanyang begged his old father in a low voice with red eyes. Both father and son have red eyes, one is aware and distressed, the other is ignorant and anxious. Yuan Jinglue couldn''t take it any longer, and comforted him aloud. "Yanyang, don''t think about it, she''s fine!" "Master, is it true? She is really fine, why is my dad''s expression wrong? You must be hiding something from me, I have to ask the second child! " Li Yanyang didn''t believe what they said. If it was really okay, the old father would not have said such a thing. The youngest daughter clearly had something to do, but Li Yanyang couldn''t accept it for a while. Just got good news, could there be bad news waiting for him? The more Li Yanyang thought about it, the more afraid he became. He could only wait at the door of the bathroom. When Li Chengxi came out, he wanted to know everything about his little daughter. Li Chengji came out after taking a shower, wiping his hair, and saw Father Li standing outside with red eyes. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" "Second child, is something wrong with her, tell me quickly!" Li Yanyang grabbed the eldest son''s hand and asked eagerly. "Dad, don''t worry, she''s fine, since it''s a matter of the past, it''s safe now. Go in and sit in the house, and call Mom over, and I''ll tell you all together, so I don''t have to say it again in a while. " Li Yanyang felt relieved when he heard that his little daughter was fine now. But then I thought of saying that it''s okay now, did something happen before? An old father''s heart was up and down like riding a roller coaster, feeling uneasy and uneasy. If it wasn''t for his good health, he would have to die at this time. Li Chengji saw that his father''s expression changed a lot, he knew that he was thinking too much, and he didn''t wait for Li Ma to come out and talk together. hurriedly told Li Xiaoyu''s story in general, and only after listening did Li Yanyang return to the truth. He folded his hands together, knelt down in the yard, bowed to the sky and prayed. "There are gods from all walks of life, I must bless my children in safety, I will give you more incense and tribute." Father Li, who has always had little faith in gods and Buddhas, all he can do now is to ask the gods to bless his children. Li Chengji did not know whether to laugh or cry, so he stepped forward to help him up. "Dad, this kind of behavior is unacceptable, and it must not be seen by others, otherwise it will be bad for our family''s reputation. You have to believe her, she has been so smart since she was a child, there is nothing she can''t do. As long as you are all well, she will bring her family back safely. The family must not let outsiders know any news about her. Don''t let anyone know that she is our child! " Li Yanyang nodded firmly, he would not bring danger to his little daughter until he died. "Dad knows that everything she does is for the good of this family, and I will wait for her to come back. You said, if I go to visit the third child, is it okay? " Li Yanyang really wanted to see his little daughter who he hadn''t seen for many years. He wanted to use the name of seeing his little son to see if his little daughter was doing well. Even if you can''t talk to her, just look at her from a distance. She was only thirteen years old when she left home, and now she is married and has children. He, the father, has never seen her, he really misses the child who left home. Li Chengji pondered for a while, and finally shook his head in veto. "Dad, there is still a certain danger. There is a large population in the camp, and no one knows if there is any secret chess. For everyone''s safety, you can''t go. I have waited for a long time, so I can''t fall short. She will be back really soon, you will be proud of her then! " Li Yanyang''s eyes dimmed, how long would he have to wait to see his little daughter. "Dad, be happy! The younger brother has also been promoted, and now he is the deputy battalion. We are able to have today, which has a lot to do with her dedication. Of course, this is inseparable from our own efforts. Trust us, we will bring her home soon. And the twins, they''re so smart, you''ll love them. " Li Yanyang nodded, the existence of the two sons must have something to do with the youngest daughter. Otherwise, if they have a white body, no matter how much credit they have, it is impossible for them to be promoted to the current position. Li Songbai had been a soldier for more than ten years, and he was already the most powerful figure in Banzhulin if he could be a company commander. Not to mention, Yang Bao was also a company commander before he was discharged from the army, and he still had a relationship with his father. Look at his two sons, a deputy regiment and a deputy battalion. The two brothers can be regarded as characters in this county. Li Yanyang was proud of his two sons, and then thought of a question, he whispered. "What level is your brother-in-law?" Li Chengji just wanted to give his father a blank eye, and he called his brother-in-law before anyone could meet him. Whose father is this? "Brigade Commander, Chief Instructor of the Special Forces. The younger brother is the deputy captain, and he will be promoted by one level, that is, the main post! "Li Chengji emphasized. He didn''t want his father to fall in love with that guy before he saw him. How could they avenge Ou Feng for stealing his younger sister when they came back. "Second child, how many levels are higher than you?" "Two levels, Dad, I''m your son, don''t always think about other people''s sons. No, I''m so angry! " Li Chengji was dissatisfied, and he was so concerned that no one had seen it. If we meet again in the future, his eldest son will not be allowed to step aside. "Hahaha! Well, Dad won''t ask! Can you stay a few more days when you come back this time? Let''s go back to the Bamboo Forest! " Li Yanyang thought that the son-in-law he had never met was at the brigade commander level, how big an official he was, he had never met him anyway. He didn''t know much about the positions in the army, so he quietly asked the master after a while, and the master knew this very well. The first chapter was posted in the wrong order. It should be the third chapter today, and the editor will be able to adjust it tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 845： show off Chapter 845 Show off "Seven days off!" Li Chengji knew that his father wanted to go back to Banzhulin to show off. Back then, the family left quietly, so it could be said that they left in a daze. Now that he has the confidence, he will definitely take his family back, not for anything else, just to let some people see it. The Li family back then was no longer bullied, and the two sons were able to hold up the lintel. The family happily ate lunch, and Li Chengji offered to send them to work, just in time for him to meet Wang Tietou at the hospital. The car was full, and Li Chengji took them to work one by one, and finally stopped at the county hospital. After locking the car, Li Chengji and Li Yanyang entered the hospital together. Along the way, patients, nurses, and doctors greeted Li Yanyang. They were very curious about the soldiers around Li Yanyang. Dr. Liu felt that if he didn''t ask this question, he would definitely not be able to sleep at night. Because he had never met the sons of Li Yanyang''s family, he just heard that he had two sons in the army, but he didn''t hear him talk about it in detail. Now this young man, wearing a uniform with four pockets, looks like an official. "Doctor Li, who is this from your family? Can you introduce us?" Li Yanyang heard that someone finally asked this question, how could he not show off. "Hahaha, this is my eldest son, just came back today!" "Your son is a company commander, right! The young man is young and promising, and he looks like a big man." Dr. Liu praised sincerely. "No, my son is the deputy group!" Li Yanyang dropped a bomb with Li Chengji and walked away, the smile on his face never stopped. was finally able to raise his eyebrows for a while. Of course, he wanted to let his colleagues know that he has two sons who deserve the envy of everyone, and this is just one of them. He knew that some people were secretly arranging him, saying that his two sons were only the lives of the big bosses, and they had no face to appear in front of colleagues. Now he wants to show those people that both of his sons are officials. Although the younger son has not come back, it does not prevent him from being happy. Dr. Liu and the eavesdroppers on the side heard that Li Yanyang''s son was the deputy regiment, and everyone was not calm. "Buzz..." The chatter is all over the place, good guy! Dr. Li is very secretive! There is such a powerful son, they have never heard him mention it once, this is really amazing! "Doctor Liu, what kind of official is the deputy regiment equivalent to?" asked a patient next to him. "It''s equivalent to the deputy magistrate of our county!" Doctor Liu''s mouth is full of sour taste, this guy Li Yanyang, if he doesn''t say anything, he can scare anyone to death. His own medical skills are well-known throughout the county, and many patients who come to see a doctor refer to him by name. There are even patients from other places, which makes all the colleagues in the hospital feel sore. The doctors in the hospital both hate and love him, and they all want to learn some tricks from him. How could someone let you learn about their housekeeping skills for no reason? He is considered a doctor who is close to Li Yanyang. The occasional advice from Li Yanyang was enough for him to improve a lot, but he didn''t learn much at school back then. His knowledge is incomparable with Dr. Li. Who told him to read less! The two of them could talk to each other at ordinary times. He felt jealous when he heard it, not to mention other doctors. Dr. Liu shook his head, and took a few steps to keep up with the father and son in front of him. He had to listen to the big news. Dr. Liu thought that there is still an unmarried daughter at home, maybe he still has the opportunity to become in-law with Dr. Li. Dr. Li''s excellent son, isn''t he half the son of his family? Dr. Liu thought very well, and he had to seize this opportunity. Maybe, when he came back, he was looking for his daughter-in-law, and it just happened that he had caught up with the good time now. Li Chengji was both honored and sour when he saw his father showing off all the way. In these years, he and his younger brother were not at home. Except for Yang Bao, no one in the family could support him. As a son-in-law, Yang Bao would not think about those issues at all, nor would he be overly concerned. After all, he is the son of the Yang family, not the Li family. Although he lives at home, it is because of the mission. Dad must have lack of confidence to talk to people outside. Chinese people are proud of having many sons. No matter what kind of family, as long as there are many sons, it is the confidence of being a parent. The two sons of my father are not around, and there is a ''dead'' daughter. The eldest daughter lives at home, and will definitely be looked down upon. Li Chengji figured this out and let Li Yanyang introduce him to colleagues and patients. Li Yanyang is a smart man, he only said that his son is the deputy regiment, but did not say his work place and position. He has lived in the county for many years, and with the matter of his young daughter, he has a strong sense of crisis. He will not bring trouble to his children, no matter which child he is, he is not willing to see it. On weekdays, others ridiculed him as if he had children, and he never made excuses. He talked a lot with those people, and each family knew their own affairs. Li Yanyang only needs to know that his sons and daughters are doing great things, why does he have to let outsiders know! Li Chengji told him after sending Li Yanyang to the office. "Dad, I''ll go out for a walk, I''ll pick you up after get off work!" "Okay, let''s go, Dad is waiting for you!" Li Yanyang readily agreed. It was the first time that his son drove to pick him up from get off work. He was the coolest old man in the whole hospital. Doctor Liu saw that Li Chengxi had left, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask Li Yanyang. "Dr. Li, your child has no partner. You have met my daughter. Let''s be in-laws!" Li Yanyang immediately withdrew all his excitement and refused. "We don''t care about the child''s affairs. He is away all year round, so he has to find someone he likes." "No, Dr. Li, you''ve seen my daughter too, she looks and has a good temperament. We are so acquainted, it''s better than looking for a stranger! " Dr. Liu lobbied hard, wanting to settle things as soon as possible, and capable young talents will be targeted by many people. Li Yanyang saw that there were people coming in to see a doctor at the door, so he asked Dr. Liu to go out and not disturb his work. Doctor Liu saw that he couldn''t make sense at this moment, so he had to think otherwise. He rolled his eyes and told his colleagues that he had something to do, so he left the hospital and ran back to his mother-in-law to discuss the matter. Li Chengji didn''t know that he came to the hospital and was targeted, and the old bachelor for many years turned out to be a sweet treat. Li Chengji walked around the hospital, and after finding out the situation, he went directly to the security office. The door to the Security Office''s office was open, and there were voices inside. Li Chengji stood at the door, smiling and looking at Wang Tietou and his brothers in the room without saying a word. "Inheritance, you are back!" Wang Tietou noticed someone at the door, looked up and saw that the person standing was Li Chengji, and shouted happily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 846： whimsy Chapter 846 Fantasy Wang Tietou got up and hugged Li Chengji, and slapped him **** his back. "Not bad, the body is much stronger, and the person has grown taller, this is a promotion!" Wang Tietou affirmed. Wang Tietou saw Li Chengji''s uniform, people who are very familiar with this need not say more. "Yes, I was promoted and transferred back to the provincial capital to work, so I will be closer to home in the future." "Are they all right?" "Brother Wang, long time no see! They are all fine! Are you free? Let''s chat in the car!" Li Chengji greeted the others again: "Hello brothers, thank you for your hard work!" "Good, all good, not hard at all!" Xiao Liuzi and the others didn''t expect to see Li Chengji here. This is the sister''s brother, which is equivalent to their brother. Wang Tietou winked at several people. He and Li Chengji went out of the hospital one after the other and saw the jeep parked at the door. Wang Tietou''s smile was even better. The two brothers are very promising, and they are much more promising than he was back then. The two got into the jeep at the same time, looked at each other and smiled, Li Chengji drove the car to the riverside in Hongxing Village on the outskirts. The surroundings of Hongxing Village are the same as when they came, and there is no change at all. There is really a feeling that something is wrong. The two saw that there was no one within 300 meters around, so it was a good place to talk. "Brother Wang, thank you for taking care of my family. My little brother and I rarely go home these years. Thanks to you in the family, otherwise the whole family would not know what to do! " Li Chengji heard what happened in the past few years from his father, and he was very grateful to Wang Tietou for his help. "The family doesn''t speak two languages, and I''m also a member of the family. Since I''m your big brother, this is what I should do. My sister is okay! Afraid of attracting other people''s attention, I haven''t contacted Ou Feng for several years. I don''t know how they are doing? " "Don''t worry! Ou Feng is now the chief instructor and the brigade commander. My little sister gave birth to twins and is almost two years old. The little guy is very smart, looks exactly like his father, and is loved by everyone..." Li Chengji told Wang Tietou about Li Xiaoyu, and Wang Tietou clenched his fists. His sister, how can anyone be bullied, Wang Tietou just wants to go to the other side of the ocean to kill that beast. He will always find an opportunity to go to the other side of the ocean. At that time, it will be the death of the Aite family. He will kill the people of that family in his entire life. "Did she join some organization?" Li Chengji really didn''t know about Wang Tietou''s question, and he didn''t hear Li Xiaoyu mention it, so he shook his head. "I don''t know about this, but there are two people beside her who have been protecting her, a couple. is a person sent by Jian Hao. I think their skills are extraordinary, especially the girl, who is very good at marksmanship. And the speed is also very fast, when she went to save her, she was always at the front. Speed ??and marksmanship are even higher than Ou Feng, if Ou Feng does not use internal force. When using internal force, the speed of the two can be equal. " Wang Tietou had already guessed who Li Chengji was talking about. With Jian Hao''s arrogance, the couple must be Mei Ji and Guangman. Li Xiaoyu was protected by someone from a special organization, Wang Tietou was finally not so worried, as long as she was safe now. He will go abroad to deal with the matter in the future. After a few years, when the situation stabilizes, he can go to solve the culprit alone. "Brother Wang, she is very strong, and every time she kills bad people by her own ability, I am very pleased that she can grow into a towering tree. I believe that she will be able to return home in a fair and honest way soon. " "Okay, I''m waiting for their family to come back! Do you think the Ou family will adopt a child to me?" "Brother, what do you think? Don''t you know what kind of family the Ou family is. How could he adopt his own child, even the younger sister would not agree. " Li Chengji is very sure that no matter what happens, it is impossible for the little sister to give her child away. She had been lonely all her life in her previous life, how could she be willing to give her child to someone else to raise, even Wang Tietou. As long as she lives for one day, such a thing cannot happen, let alone a big family like the Ou family. Although Li Chengji had never heard of the legend about the Ou family, he could see that Mr. Ou liked children very much. Wang Tietou shook his head and laughed, how could he not know that this kind of thing was impossible, he just held the possibility of one in ten million. It seems that he has no choice but to be the uncle, but that''s fine, he''s always not the uncle! "Brother Wang, you can adopt other orphans, or children born in the hospital that no one wants. Raised from childhood to adulthood is also considered to be his own child. " Wang Tietou shook his head. He didn''t want to raise other people''s children. When he grew up, people would recognize him. Besides, raising a child is a lot of trouble, pulling people up with **** and pee, and those with conscience will take care of them. If he has no conscience and bad genes, it would be strange if he didn''t empty his family. He also wanted to leave some for his sister. "It''s alright, I don''t want it anymore, the old girl will always take care of me." Li Chengji took out a small wooden box, stretched out his hand in front of Wang Tietou, and said mysteriously. "Brother Wang, this is a gift from my younger sister, can you find its secret place?" Wang Tietou took the wooden box curiously, opened it and saw that there was a small black wooden sign, with a diamond-like thing in the middle, and a silk thread with gold thread. He looked over and over, but couldn''t see Ao Miao coming. He believed that the girl must have a purpose in sending him the wooden sign. It is impossible for a clever little girl to give him a useless thing, wearing it to play! Wang Tietou stared at the diamond in the middle of the wooden sign. Could it be that this diamond is strange? Wang Tietou had a weird expression on his face, he stared at the diamond again, he seemed to see something extraordinary. A room of about 30 square meters with an open box filled with medicines. There are also two jars of tiger bone wine and ginseng wine, this¡­ Wang Tietou didn''t seem to believe that what he could see was real. The doubts in his heart were even heavier, and he said directly to Li Chengji. "Tell me, what is this, why can I see a room and what''s in it?" Li Chengji did not expect that Wang Tietou would see the secret inside without any guidance. Really deserves to be the person that the little sister likes, his ability is extraordinary, he told Wang Tietou about the storage in a low voice. Wang Tietou couldn''t believe his ears. There is such a thing in the world. turned to think of Li Xiaoyu''s magic, what she can come up with is simple. His sister is really good, so far away, he didn''t forget him as a big brother. "Hahaha, this stuff is good, do you have any in your family?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 847： happy Chapter 847 Delight Wang Tietou has a heart for comparison. If there are no family members, does that mean that he is the most valued person by the girl. "Besides our two brothers, you are the only one, are you satisfied?" How could Li Chengji not understand what he said, he would ask the same question if he changed it, who wouldn''t want the younger sister to favor them. "Hahaha, that''s good, it feels so good!" Wang Tietou laughed out loud, now there is a place to put the things hidden in the house. There are so many things hidden at home, they are not at ease when they go out, and they always leave a person at home to watch the house. I am afraid that someone will break into the house and cause damage. If people know that there are many treasures buried in their yard, I am afraid that no one will be able to escape. When I go home at night, I put everything buried in the yard into the storage box and hide it. About the storage, he wouldn''t tell the brothers, they all became home. But the things in their hands were not given to their daughter-in-law at home, they were all left-handed guys. Or he helped them put it away and returned it to them when the opportunity was right. Wang Tietou happily wore the wooden sign around his neck and hid it in his clothes. Even if someone sees something hanging around his neck, the black wooden sign doesn''t attract anyone''s interest at all. Wang Tietou was very interested in the wooden sign, and from time to time he poked into the storage with concentration, and after four times, his head became dizzy. The reason why Li Chengji didn''t tell Wang Tietou that he would feel dizzy if he used too much storage. is to let him experience it himself, because when they got the storage container, they all had the same experience, how could they not let Wang Tietou experience it too! Wang Tietou saw Li Chengji''s malicious smile in a daze, and understood that this guy was afraid of something and didn''t tell him everything. is as naughty as his sister, but he can''t be angry with this guy. "Haha, big brother, you have to remember it in the future, don''t play with this thing if you have nothing to do. It will consume people''s spiritual power, and ordinary people can''t use this thing at all. Another point to remember is that the storage thing cannot be leaked out, otherwise it will bring you great trouble. " Wang Tietou of course knows this. Anyone would want something so magical! If someone from the big family knew about it, someone would definitely come to **** it, and he couldn''t deal with it alone. Fortunately, Lin County is only a small remote county, and the big family doesn''t bother to come to such a small place. Not to mention that there are people behind him who he wants to protect, how dare he be careless! Wang Tietou thought that with this thing, going to the black market to resell things is the real best equipment. The same method was used when the sister and Li Chengji went to the black market, but her stuff was more magical. Wang Tietou was curious about what Li Xiaoyu had, but when she saved them in the land of death at the cost of her life. Wang Tietou has no curiosity about her things. Everyone has their own fate, and others can''t get it even if they **** it. He only needs to treat Li Xiaoyu as his own sister. God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, and anyone who endangers her safety, he will help her get rid of them. "Don''t worry, I understand the benefits and harms of this. What I have to do now is to protect my family." Li Chengji and Wang Tietou looked at each other and smiled. They had someone to protect, so their relationship was naturally closer. The two talked about a lot of things over the years by the river. They knew everything they should know, but of course they shouldn''t, Wang Tietou wouldn''t ask. "Brother Wang, I don''t know if there are any fish in this river. When will we get some back." "Hehe, if you want to get things from the river, you have to ask the mayor of Hongxing Village to come forward. The head of the village is still Zhou Hongguang. He is a good person. There are a few acquaintances in the village. We received a lot of care from him on weekdays, so we went to see old acquaintances. " Lee Seung-ji happily went there, of course, he came here to see his acquaintances back then. Li Chengji still remembered where Zhou Hongguang''s home was back then, and he drove the car directly to the dirt road outside the village chief''s house. The children in the village saw a car with four wheels entering the village, and they excitedly followed the car, and the smarter children ran into the field. The children went to tell the adults at home that a jeep had entered the village. After Zhou Hongguang heard about this, he ran to the village hurriedly. He was afraid that the person who came to check was the one from above. If he saw that the village was treating the lower-level people well, he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. It seems that in the future, sick people will still have to go to work in the fields with the villagers. Lest he worry about it every day, and if it goes on like this, others will lose a few years of life. Zhou Hongguang saw a jeep parked on the road outside his house, and after thinking about it, he didn''t remember when his family had such relatives. In his heart, he was even more certain that the people above had come down. He glanced at no one in the car, and was about to ask these children, where did they go? The children surrounding the car said to him: "Grandpa, the village chief, people are waiting at your door." Zhou Hongguang had to bite the bullet and go home. The more he walked home, the more uneasy he felt. Zhou Hongguang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the person in front of his house was Wang Tietou. His eyes moved to Li Chengji who was standing next to him. He had not seen him for many years, and he had long since not recognized Li Chengji, who had changed a lot. Tall, with an informal smile on his face, Li Chengji, dressed in a cadre''s military uniform, stood straight there, with a strong aura. Zhou Hongguang beat a drum in his heart, this is which high official came to the village, I don''t know what happened, don''t come to make trouble. "Chief, I don''t know why you came to our village this time, what''s the matter? If you can use it in our village, please say so, we will definitely do it! " Zhou Hongguang worked hard to straighten his back. He couldn''t make people look down on the leader of a village, but he still spoke carefully. "Hehe, Village Chief Zhou, don''t you remember kid? I''m Li Chengji!" "Li Chengji!" Village Chief Zhou muttered to himself. His eyes lit up, isn''t this the little benefactor who was kind to the villagers back then? I didn''t expect to see such a big change after not seeing each other in a few years! "Is it really you? I don''t even recognize you. You''re a soldier, an official!" After Zhou Hongguang knew it was Li Chengji, he let go of all his worries. He was the benefactor in the village, and he was definitely not here to make trouble. "Hurry up, please come in! It''s hard to come here, so I have to eat dinner at home before leaving." Village Chief Zhou pushed open the door, welcomed Li Chengji and Wang Tietou into the house, and shouted loudly to the outside. "Xiaoshanzi, go and call your parents back, say there are guests at home and let them come back to cook." "Cun Chief Zhou, no need, we just dropped by to see you. We have to go home in a while, and everyone in the family is waiting." Wang Tietou did not expect Village Chief Zhou to keep Li Chengji so enthusiastically. He had never met him a few times, so the old man really looked at people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 848： Surprised (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 848 Surprised (Ask for a monthly ticket!) Wang Tietou didn''t know that the three brothers and sisters, Li Chengji, helped the villagers during the famine years, so he had this idea. "Wang Tietou, don''t be surprised, if it wasn''t for the three little brothers and sisters, how many people in our village would starve to death. It is a pity that only the little brother came alone. It would be great if they all came together, the villagers would definitely be happy. " Village Chief Zhou didn¡¯t know about Li Xiaoyu¡¯s suspended animation, so Li Chengji was afraid that he would leak his mouth, so he had to tell him. "Cun Chief Zhou, my little sister can''t come, so don''t mention it again in the future." Li Chengji secretly said with a sad expression on his face. He kept secretly whispering in his heart, all this is fake, all kinds of gods, you can''t hear it! "What''s the matter? Why can''t the little girl come. When she has time, you can come together again. Our village welcomes you at any time. There are pigs in the village, and when the time comes, we will give you a pig-killing feast. How can you not repay the life-saving grace of that year. " "Little sister, she''s no more!" Village Chief Zhou finally understood the meaning of Li Chengji''s words. He never thought that the little girl was so young, why would she be gone? Such a cute and aura girl, how could God be willing to take her back? Village Chief Zhou felt panicked when he thought of what Li Xiaoyu had done to the village, and said solemnly. "When is she gone, I want to worship her!" "It disappeared eight years ago, it disappeared in another place, and we didn''t even see each other. Let''s not mention it in the future. The old man in the family is very sad when he mentions it, and he has been unable to forget the pain all these years. " Village Chief Zhou suppressed the discomfort in his heart, how old was the little girl eight years ago, why did she disappear like that, God is really unfair! He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and decided not to mention the little girl again, so as not to cause her family to be sad. Village Chief Zhou can only remember in his heart that there was a kind little girl who helped the villagers to save them from starvation. During the festivals in the future, burn more paper money for her so that she can live a richer life in the sky. "Village Chief, we want to catch some fish in the river. Is it convenient?" The village chief Zhou agreed with Li Chengji''s initiative to mention fishing. The river has not been heavily fished since the famine years, in order to recuperate. I was also afraid of famine at that time, and then I deliberately stocked many fry in the river, in case the same thing happened one day, I couldn¡¯t find anything to eat. Another reason is that they want to catch, but they can¡¯t catch much. Without Li Cheng¡¯s ability, of course they can¡¯t catch a lot of fish. Village Chief Zhou knows that Li Chengji has an exclusive secret recipe for fishing, and everyone benefits from each other, which is a good thing! "Okay, how many people do you want, I''ll arrange it for you, we haven''t eaten fish for a long time. Just took this opportunity to catch more fish, each household in the village divided two fish, and then sent a portion to the supply and marketing cooperative to sell, which is worth the meat this year. Inheritance, you must come to the village during Chinese New Year. Uncle will cook a pig slaughtering feast for you and bring your family with you. " "Uncle Village Chief, thank you for your kindness. I may not be able to go home during the Chinese New Year. There will always be opportunities in the future." The village chief Zhou was a little disappointed when he heard Li Chengji say that he might not be able to come back in the new year. In the past so many years, their village has not been able to thank them once, which is really shameful. "Okay, tomorrow afternoon! Just leave me some fish for some relatives!" "Okay, it''s a deal!" Li Chengji saw it late, and he and Wang Tietou went to the village to see some acquaintances, so he said goodbye to the village chief Zhou. "Village Chief, let''s go around the village, we should go back in a while, see you tomorrow!" The village chief Zhou saw that Li Chengji really had something to go, and he couldn''t keep it any longer. It would be the same if he was ready tomorrow and invited him to dinner again. "Okay, let''s go, it''s safer in the village. But some things still have to be carried behind others'' backs, lest others make small reports, which will be detrimental to you. " Li Chengji was very grateful for the kind reminder from the village chief Zhou, there are not many such good village chiefs anymore. "Thanks, village chief, we will pay attention, see you tomorrow!" Wang Tietou took Li Chengji to the cattle pen at the end of the village. The two did not go in directly, but only glanced outside, pretending to be passing by. Lee Seung-sik saw a familiar face, the old principal of the high school, Lee Ji-yeon. The once elegant scholar is now sweeping the bullpen with a broom in his hand. His trousers were rolled up to his knees, and his rags were covered with cow dung, and he looked like a scholar. "Brother, why is he here?" "He was reported by his grandson. I don''t know who gave him the power to stay in this suburb, and he was not damaged after coming here. Although the work is a bit hard and tiring, there is no problem in living. Seeing him like this, I don''t even have the heart to adopt other people''s children, even my own ones can be cruel, let alone people who are not related by blood. I''m really afraid that someday I''ll be thrown out when I can''t move. " Wang Tietou was inspired by this. Such incidents have been staged a lot in the county seat, and it can be said that they can be seen every day. In the first two years, it was so serious that it was staged countless times every day, and even the hutong where they lived was not quiet. Fortunately, at the beginning, he and Yang Bao, Li Weiguo and others were tough. Otherwise, when Li Chengci came back, his house would have been occupied long ago. The young and old in the family can only squeeze into the small house of the past, how can a large family live in it. Besides, this house was bought by his sister back then, so no one else can take it. As long as it is people and things related to his sister, Wang Tietou will not allow others to interfere, otherwise don''t blame him for being ruthless. The obvious is not good, then the dark is coming. In this era, it is very common for people to die. There are often dead people in the suburbs. Wang Tietou and others often hang out in the black market at night. They are very well informed and have a general understanding of what happened in the county. To put it bluntly, Wang Tietou is in charge of half of the current black market, and of course he is clear about what happened in the county seat. He even collected the scandals of some well-informed people in the county, as long as they dared to offend him and the Li family. Those people are just waiting to step down. He can be considered to have eliminated harm for the people. As long as they don''t mess with him, it''s fine for everyone to live in peace. Wang Tietou, in order to better protect the Li family, was in charge of the black market for the purpose of snooping on news. Wang Tietou''s patriotism and love for the people were thrown out of his mind when the thugs attacked the Li''s courtyard. Seeing those gangsters attacking ordinary people, Wang Tietou''s heart was cold. The blood he had paid made him understand that not all people are worth protecting. This was also the reason why Guan Qun didn¡¯t give an answer when Guan Qun asked him whether he would return to the special organization. The current Wang Tietou does not have such a big heart, and he can only hold a few people in his heart. In the second half of his life, Wang Tietou just wanted to protect the girl Li Xiaoyu and her family. He didn''t have any big ambitions in his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 849： get together Chapter 849 Gathering "Big brother is serious, isn''t there still us! We are a family, and you are afraid that no one will care about you when you are old!" "Hahaha, I''m a little worried. I, I''ll be fine in the future, I''ll go guard the door for the girl, it''s not bad to have a meal!" Li Chengji shook his head, a kung fu master went to guard the door, how could the little girl waste resources. "Just wait, if you have a role to play in the future, just don''t shout when you''re tired. I know she has a lot of industries, even abroad. Besides, with her ability and financial obsession, she would give up a lot of opportunities to make money. If I hadn''t achieved this position, I would have wanted to follow her to build a country. I still remember her saying that a big mansion is to be built. As the eldest brother, you have to contribute! " "Haha, okay, I''ll go and earn her a big house in the future!" Wang Tietou and Li Chengji''s laughter attracted the attention of the bullpen, and two white-haired old men appeared. Li Chengji glanced lightly at the two old men, who were not familiar with them, and glanced at Wang Tietou again. Wang Tietou nodded at him, it seemed that he knew him. Wang Tietou saw that although the two old men were cleaning the cow pen and their bodies were also stained with cow dung, their healthy complexions could not deceive anyone. Wang Tietou nodded slightly to the two of them, and walked to the village with Li Chengji. Seeing that they were all right, it was time to go back. After the two got into the car, the jeep drove out of Hongxing Village, and Wang Tietou said to Li Chengji. "The elders who appeared later were Li Bojian, your father''s mentor, and Zhou Lao, who had a great relationship with Mr. Ou. I was entrusted by people to arrange them in the suburbs, just to take care of them nearby. You will meet two families when you return to the village. They are both teachers of the sister and entrusted by Mr. Ou. " Li Chengji didn''t expect Mr. Ou to do so much behind his back. It seems that the energy of the Ou family is not small. "Okay, I know, I won''t tell her about these things, just let her stay at the camp in peace." Li Chengji went to the county hospital to pick up Li Yanyang, drove home with Wang Tietou, and said to Wang Tietou. "Brother, come home for dinner tonight!" "okay!" Wang Tietou readily agreed that he did not go to Li''s house for dinner once or twice, but often. In the kitchen, Grandma Du and Grandpa Du have already been busy with their work. Li Ma tried every means to buy five catties of pork and three fish. Grandma Du killed one of the chickens at home. The vegetables were grown by herself, and Grandma Du was the chef for dinner. When the smell of meat wafted out of Li''s yard, everyone in the hutong took a sip of the fragrance and drooled. In the afternoon, the entire Hutong knew that the eldest son of the Li family, a high-ranking official, had returned. Out of awe, no one dared to come to the Li family to ask for trouble. There is a lesson from the past, and no one dares to find a dead end. Li¡¯s courtyard is in a few alleys nearby, and they are all famous ruthless people. When the thugs attacked the Li''s yard, the Li family, men and women, young and old, all fought against the thugs with sticks and kitchen knives, and no one was afraid. The people who wanted to occupy their house later did not end well. So people today don''t dare to provoke the people living in that yard. In the evening, Grandpa Li, Old Man Yuan and Old Man Yan put two large tables together in the courtyard. When the dishes were placed on the table, the Yang family, the Hu family and the Li Weiguo family appeared in the Li family¡¯s courtyard one after another. The three men in charge came to the door with two bottles of liquor in their hands. In this rare time to get together, they will not give up unless they have a good drink. Wang Tietou also came in behind, carrying a heavy basket in his hand. After ?? came in, he went directly to the kitchen and handed the basket to Grandma Du for her to handle. Grandma Du was used to Wang Tietou not being empty-handed every time he came to Li''s house. Wang Tietou''s clothes and shoes on weekdays were all made by Grandma Du and Li Ma, and they all regarded Wang Tietou as a family. Because of Wang Tietou''s efforts to help him several times, the Li family would not be polite to him. Ren Chun brought her four children, the twins were sixteen years old and they were in their first year of high school. The third and fourth are boys, one is ten and the other is six. Hu Jianshe, Li Weiguo and Yang Kaiwen saw Li Chengji, who was not what he used to be, and they all sighed with emotion that the country boy back then would be so promising. Li Weiguo clearly remembered what it looked like when Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu first went to the county seat. At that time, Li Chengji was a typical country boy, other than that, he didn''t seem to be strong today. Now that many years have passed, that cute and clever little girl has never been seen again. She is really good luck. Yang Kaiwen had the same idea, but none of them mentioned the ''dead'' Li Xiaoyu. If it is mentioned on this occasion, it is purely to expose the scars of the Li family, and none of them can accept what happened back then. "Inheritance, congratulations! You can''t find a second person in the entire county, you really have the ability! It''s really a hero out of a boy, he''s very promising! "Yang Kaiwen patted Li Chengji''s shoulder and sighed. The children of the Li family are better than each other, and their achievements today are inseparable from their own efforts. The genes of the family are really good. None of the four children are cowards, but it is a pity that the smartest little girl. Yang Kaiwen once again thought of the smart Li Xiaoyu, if that girl was there, she would definitely have achieved extraordinary achievements. "Thank you Uncle Yang for your praise, let''s be lucky!" "Hahaha, you are too modest! A position in the army is not something you can get just by luck." Yang Kaiwen is also a person who returned from the army, so he doesn''t understand the rules of the army. Without any special ability, it is impossible for Li Chengji to achieve what he has achieved today, which makes him really envious! Yang Kaiwen is a bit unfortunate that his eldest brother retired too early. If he can stay until now, maybe he can still be promoted. The eldest is hopeless here, only the second child can inherit his mantle. Soldiers always hope that their children can follow the same path as him, and Li Weiguo also has the same idea. He was going to send the two to serve as soldiers after Longfengti graduated from high school. The hardships of farmers, he has personal experience, people in the county town who have some connections, all try their best to find connections for their children, and he can''t fall behind. Children are always his own good. As a father, he can''t watch his children suffer. Besides, he has great expectations for the eldest son, and he has to rely on him to inherit the mantle. After the twins were ten years old, Li Weiguo had been deliberately exercising their physical fitness, teaching the two children all the boxing techniques he knew, and instilling in them something he knew. Now that Li Chengxiong is here, it is a better thing for the children. All he has to do is to befriend the Li family. He hopes that the children will be taken care of by Li Chengji¡¯s brother in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 850： Ous past Chapter 850 Ou Family Past Li Chengji carefully observed the details of everyone entering the yard, and sure enough, only his own family were the most caring. It''s not that the other people are bad, but they seem to be separated by a layer, but Li Chengji can accept them all. Those who can stand by his side in times of crisis, even if he has a good friendship, is most afraid of stabbing a knife in the back. Fortunately, none of their families were like that, and Li Chengji also thought about bringing the whole family to the provincial capital. But now is not the best time. After the little sister comes back, I will discuss with her and see how she arranges it. Li Chengji admits his ability. There is no Li Xiaoyuqiang. He has a picturesque little sister. He is ashamed, but he is proud! Liquor to three tours, has already drank eight bottles of high-quality liquor. Several old men could not bear it for a long time, and were carried back to the house by Li Chengji to rest. The women and children also went back to rest, and only Li Chengji, Li Yanyang, Yang Kaiwen, Yang Bao, Wang Tietou, and Hu Jianshe were still drinking. Li Chengji didn''t let Father Li drink any more, but just let him drink boiled water, and a few people chatted until midnight. "Tomorrow, Big Brother Wang and I are going to Hongxing Village to go fishing. Who among you is free to go?" When the men heard that they were going to fish, their slightly drunken brains immediately awoke, and their eyes widened. "Go, go! It''s rare for our family to get together. Get the fish back tomorrow and have a whole fish feast. " Yang Kaiwen immediately agreed, he likes a lot of people now. On weekdays, several families do not dare to have dinner like this except once during the Chinese New Year, for fear that someone will make a small report. "Okay, Uncle Yang, the day after tomorrow, I want to take my family back to the Bamboo Forest, but a car can''t fit, can you help me get a car?" "No problem, wrap it on my uncle, I''ll drive it back for you tomorrow night!" Yang Kaiwen readily agreed that he could still do this little thing. Yang Kaiwen said to Li Yanyang who was sitting beside him: "My dear family, both of your sons are very powerful. They are not too young, when will they drink their wedding wine! " "Hehe, it depends on their own will, and we, as parents, will not be involved in the matter of the object. To marry a daughter-in-law is to live with them for the rest of your life, and you have to find one that you are satisfied with. I am afraid that if the family finds them, they will not be satisfied. We, as parents, are also uncomfortable seeing it on the side! " Li Yanyang stated his position, which is also what he said in his heart. He hopes that every child can live a happy life. When he gets old, he can leave with confidence. Otherwise, if someone has a bad life, he can''t rest his eyes when he dies. "My dear family, you are very enlightened. It is rare for people in the world to have someone like you. Even I can''t do this myself." Yang Kaiwen was a little ashamed. When the two sons didn''t get married, they were really anxious. The couple wanted to hug their grandson as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for Yang Bao''s coincidence to marry Li Xiaoyan, they still don''t know what it would be like. "Dad, don''t worry! I know what kind of girl I should find, and I have plans. I will consider getting married when I have a firm foothold in the Western Military Region. " Li Yanyang was very happy to hear what his eldest son said. As long as he has an idea, the marriage will be very fast. "Okay, Dad is waiting to hold the eldest grandson!" "It''s midnight, let''s go back to rest, we''ll go to Hongxing Village at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Li Chengji saw that it was getting late, and he was afraid that it would be dawn if he stayed any longer. It would be the same to get together again tomorrow night. "Okay, we''ll meet again tomorrow night!" Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo got up and left, Li Chengji asked Li''s father to rest, and he and Wang Tietou cleaned up the mess in the yard. The two quickly cleaned up the yard, and after sending Wang Tietou out, Li Chengji closed the yard door and went back to the house to rest. From the provincial capital until now, Li Chengji stopped to rest, and he was also a little tired. Returned home and relaxed all over, Li Chengji quickly fell asleep. There was no rushing whistle, and there was no urging mission, Li Chengji slept until ten o''clock. This is the first time since he entered the military academy that he slept so late and it was quiet outside. The family members were afraid of making a noise and causing Li Chengji to rest, so they all kept silent. Li Chengji opened the door and saw several old people sitting under the eaves picking vegetables, he didn''t dare to say anything, just winked at each other. His grandfather had a wrinkled smile on his face. This was the second time he saw his grandfather so happy. I remember that year, when the three brothers and sisters were admitted to the university at the same time, my grandfather was so happy. In the blink of an eye, eight years have passed, and my grandfather is an 84-year-old man with gray hair. "Grandpa is early, grandfather and grandmother are early, Master Shi and Grandpa Yan are early." Li Chengji put aside his thoughts and greeted several old people. "Inheritance, do you have a good rest? Drink less alcohol in the future, which is not good for your health. Don''t let your body break down when you are young." "Grandma, I''m fine, the drink last night was nothing. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been so relaxed for a long time, so I got up a little late. The feeling of returning home is good, nothing bothers me, and I sleep much more peacefully. " The five old people felt sore in their hearts, how much sweat and even blood had to be paid for the children to achieve today''s achievements. Outsiders only see his glory, but do not see his secret contribution. "The peaceful times have been much better, but the war was much more difficult than this, that is, you can fall asleep while standing. There was artillery fire on the head, and shrapnel flew from time to time, and I had to perform surgery on the wounded. The conditions at that time can be described as bad, but in order to save one more life, they had to operate at the risk of losing their lives. If we were at that time, we could have had our own anti-inflammatory drugs earlier, and how many soldiers could have been saved. It¡¯s all good fortune to trick people, and if we fall behind, we will be beaten. Without the backing of a strong country, we can¡¯t stand upright and be human¡­¡± Yuan Jinglue sighed with emotion that the four old people who had not experienced the war would not understand the difficulties and obstacles involved. Li Chengji is very interested in the topic of old man Yuan, just now that I have time, I can listen to more of their stories. Li Chengji washed quickly, picked up the bowl and sat beside Yuan Jinglue, and said to him. "Master, tell me your story back then! And the matter of Mr. Ou, how did they fight back then. " Yuan Jing glanced at Li Chengji with a smile, this kid is a fine one. It must be just an excuse to want to hear his story, mainly because it is true that he wants to know about Ou Lingxiao. "Okay, I''ll tell you, I''m a surgeon, and I''ve never been on a real battlefield. Some are just treating the soldiers in the rear, there is nothing to talk about. Let me tell you the story of my brother-in-law. It is said that Ou Lingxiao was a famous person back then. It''s a pity, the fate is turbulent, and God makes fun of people. The young man lost his wife, the middle-aged lost his son, and he encountered all the tragedies in his life. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 851： status Chapter 851 Status The four old people and Li Chengji were all red-eyed, how much perseverance it takes to survive. Li Chengji has a more intuitive understanding of Mr. Ou, a general with flesh and blood, how much tears and blood he shed, so that he has today''s expectations. "The Ou family is an aristocratic family that has experienced hundreds of years, but they have always had a spell. Eight generations of single pass! Eight generations have not been able to break through, and the birth rate of Oujia Village is lower than one generation. is now broken with her, presumably the brother-in-law will spoil the mother and son, and will teach the twins what he has learned in his life. " The people present, except Yuan Jinglue, never thought that the background of the Ou family was so strong. They began to worry for Li Xiaoyu, fearing that she would be discriminated against by the Ou family and be treated poorly, what would they do to confront the profound Ou family. "What do you do with the anxious look on your face? She breaks the curse of the Ou family and will be loved and respected by all the Ou family. Don''t think of people so badly, my brother-in-law is a very open-minded person, there are only him and Xiaofeng grandson and grandson in the Ou family. He will definitely be nice to that child. He has an excellent granddaughter-in-law, who will not spoil him. took ten thousand steps back and said that her brother-in-law would not treat her harshly when she gave birth to twins for the Ou family. " "What you said is true, not to deceive us?" Grandpa Li didn¡¯t really believe what Old Man Yuan said. He never believed what others said without witnessing it with his own eyes. "Old Boss Li, I''m as old as I am, and I can still lie to you. In terms of relationship, my brother-in-law and I are relatives, but in terms of affection, my relationship with Yanyang is better. Who do you think I will stand in and speak from, and when you meet him one day, you will understand what kind of person he is. Although he is in a high position and has an extraordinary family background, that is all in the past. The current old man Ou is just an ordinary retired old man, all he wants is the descendants Ding Xingwang. That girl is an excellent and fortunate person, anyone else will spoil her, and your worries are all unnecessary. Brother Li, you are also a lucky old man. Look at your grandchildren, which one of them is not capable. looks, character and ability far surpass children from many families, which is really enviable! " Yuan Jing was a little dumbfounded. After living together for a few years, how could Old Man Li not believe him! He is also a member of this family. Of course, I hope every child has a good life, so that he will have a better life when he is old. As for his own son, from the day he left him, he had been lost forever. Yuan Jingliu thought of his son who had left, and his eyes darkened. He didn''t want to, nor did he want to take him with him. But the conditions at the time did not allow it, and he did not even see his wife when he died. He threw himself into work and followed the troops to fight everywhere. When he stabilized, he went to find his son, who had already been taken abroad. Over the years, he has no face to contact his son, just let him die on the battlefield as a father! Maybe one day, when my son is old, he can understand his situation and forgive his choice at that time. Yuan Jinglue is even more afraid to let people know that he has a son abroad. Once people know about it, it is simply a gift to others, and it will also implicate the Li family. "Master, are you alright!" Li Chengji asked tentatively. "It''s okay, I can do anything, just think of some past events. I don¡¯t think about it anymore, it¡¯s all in the past, it¡¯s useless to think too much. Come, how about I test your medical skills? " Li Chengji knew that Yuan Jinglue was best at surgery and wanted to ask him for advice. The ready-made opportunity was delivered to the door, where would he let it go, and it just happened to divert the attention of Yuan Shigong. One old man and one young man sat aside, writing and drawing on the ground, one of them spoke well, the other listened. The four old people looked at them both, and squinted their eyes, thinking that their descendants would be fine anywhere! Grandpa Li was so complimented by Old Man Yuan that he was so beautiful in his heart that his grandchildren must be the best. They all have his fine blood, of course the best. After all, he is also a character who dares to break into the provincial capital in an era when there is no food to eat! Grandpa Li is complacent, can he be unhappy when he sees the prosperity of the Li family in his lifetime! After lunch, Yang Kaiwen drove over to a Jiefang car, and the five old people also went to Hongxing Village to watch the fun. Since the wind was tight outside, the five elderly people in the family have never left the county seat, and it is even more impossible to go to the suburbs. They were afraid that something would happen to them when they went out. Several of them were old-fashioned and could not cause trouble for future generations. They would rather stay at home, or wander the alleys, than go out. Now has a rare opportunity to go out of the city. Grandma Du brought a basket and a sickle. She wanted to dig some wild vegetables and come back to eat. Before going out, Li Chengji took out a bag of intoxicated medicine from the storage and mixed it in the black noodles. When Li Weiguo and Yang Kaiwen saw the familiar formula, they couldn''t help laughing. They thought it was the same bait that Li Xiaoyu used back then. Li Chengji dare not say that the bait he made is different. Whether he can catch a large number of fish today depends on luck. He remembered that he was able to catch a lot of fish back then, all because of the well water in the little sister''s space. Now that there is no such thing, he really can''t guarantee it. Chief Zhou of Hongxing Village has long been waiting by the river with the young and middle-aged people in the village. The villagers were very enthusiastic when they heard that their benefactor was coming to fish. They have everything ready, just waiting for Li Chengji to appear. The sound of the car engine came from afar, Xiao Shanzi dashed over and shouted loudly. "Grandpa, the big truck is here!" When the village chief Zhou heard the big truck coming, he guessed that Li Chengji must have come with people, and immediately shouted to the villagers. "Don''t squeeze, you can''t let the little brother see our jokes, all stand up and straighten your waist." The village chief Zhou took the lead in straightening his waist. The benefactors had to have a sense of ritual when they came, so that he could see the respect the villagers had for him. Li Chengji and his party got out of the car, and saw that the villagers in Hongxing Village were all straight, like soldiers waiting to be inspected. "Inheritance, see if you haven''t. This week''s village chief is very interesting. Is this welcoming us or welcoming you?" Li Weiguo joked. "Hehe, of course he is welcoming all of us. It seems that he was not the only one who had thought of coming here." The two sides gathered together and chatted with each other for a while, and Village Chief Zhou finally remembered what he had to do. The villagers didn''t need Li Cheng to go into the water, they took the bait directly from his hand and went on a boat to spread the food. Grandma Du saw that there were quite a lot of wild vegetables by the river. She was not very interested in fishing, so she went to dig for wild vegetables. Grandpa Du is interested in fishing, but his old wife is not interested, so he can only dig wild vegetables with her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 852： pick up fish Chapter 852 Picking up fish "What are you doing with me, I''m an old woman, you''re still afraid that I won''t fall, and watch them go fishing. It''s rare to come out once, get together with them, don''t come to guard me. "Grandma Du said angrily. "Hehe, am I afraid that you will be bored alone? There are many people here, what if someone steps on it? " Grandpa Du let her go, but instead of going to see the fishing, he and Grandma Du pulled wild vegetables together. "Wow, so many fish!" There were bursts of exclamations from the river, and the heart that Li Chengji had been holding on was finally letting go. If there is nothing to gain, he really doesn''t know what to do. It seems that he will have to ask the little sister for her space water in the future. On the river surface, fish constantly surfaced. The big ones weighed six or seven pounds, and the small ones were only **** wide. Carp, grass carp, silver carp, etc., all kinds of common fish are available. Many years of large-scale fishing did not lead to the present harvest. The young and middle-aged people by the river, without the instructions of the village chief Zhou, saw the fish that turned their stomachs, and they jumped into the water and swam towards the fish they liked. The fish was constantly thrown ashore, and the people on the side laughed and picked up the fish. The lively scene overshadowed the atmosphere of the New Year. The fishermen choose to pick up the big fish. They don¡¯t pick up the fish when they see it, but leave the fish under a pound on the river. Baskets, baskets, and mixing buckets on the shore were quickly filled, and a small portion of the fish in the river had not been picked up. The village chief Zhou saw that the fish he had loaded was about six or seven thousand catties, and his face flushed with excitement, so many fish were enough. "Enough, enough, don''t pick up the rest, and catch them later." Village Chief Zhou hurriedly shouted to stop. When the other people heard the village chief say not to pick them up, they felt reluctant, but they all went ashore obediently. It is not easy for other villages to catch fish in the river. This time, they only got this harvest thanks to their little benefactor. "Village chief, don''t worry, we only pick up the big ones, otherwise they won''t become meat in other people''s bowls in the future." The meat that the buffalo is unwilling to give up will just give up. I don¡¯t know when the next time I will fish! The movement in his hand quickens, and if he catches an extra one, they will have a chance to score a little more. If you use it to exchange money, you will be able to share more dividends during the Chinese New Year, right? Only the old village chief will be kind-hearted and think about saving some for others. Besides, they are not the only villages by the river, they will arrest other villages if they don¡¯t arrest them. "Buffalo, you know shit, you can only see right in front of you. If everyone was like you, there would still be fish in this river! "The village chief Zhou cursed in dissatisfaction. These guys made them more literate, but they didn''t listen one by one. The shortcomings of illiteracy were immediately revealed. Short-sighted, he embarrassed Hongxing Village in front of the little benefactor, and he had to take care of the buffalo when he went back. The buffalo who was scolded, raised his head to see the village chief looking at him with a dark face, shrank his neck in fright, threw the fish in his hand and climbed ashore. Don''t look at the old village chief''s arrogance with people, but if he really provokes him, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat. Village Chief Zhou glared at the water buffalo and didn''t say more. He looked at the fish on the shore full of household goods, and estimated in his mind how many kilograms there were. The fish that were picked up before and after was as much as 7,000 catties, which was considered a bumper harvest. Village Chief Zhou was not polite to Li Chengji. He knew that if they were allowed to choose, Li Chengji would not take more. Village Chief Zhou directly asked people to carry ten baskets of fish onto the truck, and this time they took advantage. "Inheritance, are these enough? If not, I''ll carry two baskets for you." Li Chengji saw the ten baskets full of fish in the trunk. He didn''t expect Village Chief Zhou to be so sincere. "Enough, enough, take back a few family points, enough, thank you village chief!" "Inheritance, you all go to the village for a quick meal, it''s a rare visit! I haven¡¯t seen your parents here either. If you have a chance, you must bring your family to walk around the village! " "Village Chief, I won''t go to dinner, so many fish have to go back to deal with it. I''ll definitely come when I get a chance, so let''s say goodbye!" Li Chengji was not polite to the village chief Zhou, the fish that came out of the water would die soon, and there would be a chance after the meal. Grandpa Du and Grandma Du had already returned when Zhou village chief divided the fish. Soon, a group of people got into the car and drove away, and the people of Hongxing Village happily returned to the village to share the fish. Before leaving, ?? Village Chief Zhou spoke to several young adults who stayed by the river. "You guys stay for a while, and go back to the village when the fish in the river are overwhelmed. Remember not to let people go down and pick up the cheap ones." The five people who were instructed nodded and agreed, and only after seeing the old village chief lead people away, did they go down to the river to pick up five big fish and grill them by the river. Li Chengji and his party, who returned to the county seat, all gathered in the yard of Li''s house, where there was a row of ten baskets. "Family pick a basket, pick it yourself!" Uncle Hu Er didn''t go with him today, and Li Chengji was going to send him to his home later. Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo stepped forward rudely, and each picked a basket of fish and put them aside. A big basket of fish weighs 70 to 80 catties, enough for them to take away the favor. "Inheritance, it''s agreed that we will get together for dinner at night, and you don''t need to worry about the food and wine. We will bring our own when we come in the evening, just let the old aunt make some fish for us. Do you still want to give these fish away, take them, and I will drive you there! " Li Chengji carried three baskets of fish onto the truck, and Yang Kaiwen drove them to Hu Jianshe''s house. Li Ergu retired at home early, and she gave up her job to the old San Hu Dongmei. After Hu Dongmei got married, she built a house next to her parents'' house in order to take care of her parents nearby. You can reach your mother''s house by raising your feet, which is equivalent to not leaving home, which is very convenient. Li Ergu''s old son, Hu Yao, didn''t catch up with the good times. He didn''t go to college the year he graduated from high school. Fortunately, two years later, Hu Jianshe found him a job through a relationship, but the job was arranged in a neighboring county. In order to take care of his daily life and because she was willing to endure hardships for her old son, Li Ergu went to a neighboring county when Hu Yao was working. In the current Hu family, only Hu Jianshe is at home, next to his third daughter''s house, but he is not worried that no one will take care of him. When Li Chengchi arrived, Hu Jianshe had just come home from get off work and was preparing to cook dinner when he heard a noise in the yard and came out to check. "Second Uncle, I''ll bring you a basket of fish." Li Chengji was very happy when he saw that he was wearing a coarse cloth apron, he couldn''t help laughing. "Second Uncle, didn''t you agree last night to go to my house for dinner? Why did you cook it yourself?" "Haha, it''s easy for me to eat alone, just eat whatever you want. You guys have had a great harvest. You sent so many fish, but you didn''t leave any more for your family! " "Hu Jianshe, I said that you are getting more and more fake, so what''s more polite to let you go to dinner. Is there anything delicious to eat at home alone, hurry up and bring the fish in, we have to go to another place. Packed up, go over by yourself in a while, don''t think about asking me to invite ha! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 853： ruins Chapter 853 Ruins Yang Kaiwen was rude to talk to Hu Jianshe, he said whatever he had to say. Where is the relationship between the two, the politeness seems unfamiliar. Hu Jianshe, who wanted to take a simple bite, had nothing to say, so he had to agree. "Okay, you guys go to work, I''ll go when I''m ready, very soon." After Hu Jianshe waited for the two to leave, he went to the next door and asked Hu Dongmei and his wife to come and help with the fish. A big basket of fish, he can''t handle it alone, he also has to take some to send to his close friends and colleagues. Hu Dongmei and Su Ruijin heard that Li Chengxi had been here, but it was a pity that Hu Dongmei didn''t see him in person. "The third one, there is a basket of fish at home, which was just delivered by Inheritance. Come and help me deal with it. Take some more home to eat, and send two to your husband''s house. I have to go to your fourth uncle''s house for dinner later. Do you want to go together? If you want to go, hurry up. " Su Ruijin has never met the Li Chengji brothers and does not know what their current positions are. He was not very interested in these two cousins ??who had never met, so he did not answer Hu Jianshe''s proposal. Hu Dongmei thought that the two children in the family were young, and that there was still some fish from her father''s house to deal with. In a while, her man would definitely bring the fish back to her husband''s house. "Dad, we won''t go. Tell your second cousin, the two children are still young, and I have to watch them at home." Hu Jianshe was a little disappointed when he saw them like this. Although this son-in-law is honest, he is not very promising. Except for the one-third of his family''s land, he doesn''t catch a cold on anyone, and he doesn''t look down on anyone. As if he never asked for anyone in his whole life, he was not at all smart. "Forget it, it''s okay if you don''t want to go, just take good care of your child at home." Hu Jianshe sighed, each has his own way of living, the water splashed by his married daughter is limited by what he can do as a father. Hu Jianshe felt that the four children in his family were not as good as one child in Li Yanyang''s family. The only son, according to what he meant back then, wanted to be sent to the army, but the child was not willing to die. Now I can only be an ordinary worker, a 20-year-old boy, and I have to guard him every day. The old man who is half a hundred is kept at home, and he has to do everything himself. Such a life is not as good as the life in the town. The more Hu Jianshe thought about it, the less he was in the mood to clean up the fish. He threw the housework to Mr. Hu, and went out alone to eat at Li''s house with his hands behind his back. Yang Kaiwen, who left, is still a little unbearable about Hu Jianshe''s current situation. The man who used to be a high-spirited man became a lonely man when he got old. After all, this is someone else''s private matter, and Yang Kaiwen doesn''t judge it well, but it''s a pity to build for Hu in his heart. "Inheritance, where are you going next?" "Go to Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo to deliver fish!" Li Chengji knew the Shi family and the Wu family, and he helped the Li family a lot. Although the younger sister was not at home, he had to thank them. "Yes, they also contributed a lot back then. Oh, it¡¯s just a pity¡­¡± Li Chengji knew what Yang Kaiwen was unfortunate about. Yang Bao''s confidentiality work was still good, even his father didn''t know. Yang Kaiwen glanced at Li Chengji''s expressionless face. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he could only press his head without mentioning the sadness of the Li family. Li Chengji sent the fish to the Shi family and the Wu family, and then sent an invitation to the two. Shi Xinhou and Wu Zhenguo went there with pleasure, because of Li Chengji''s return, the Li family was not what it used to be in their eyes. They are of course willing to promote the relationship between several families. Shi Xinhou seemed to see the shadow of Li Xiaoyu in Li Chengji. How optimistic he was about Li Xiaoyu back then, how much he regretted Li Xiaoyu''s death later, he once sighed that he was jealous of talents. Fortunately, his original idea was not proposed, otherwise it would be very sad, but it is really heartbreaking to see that smart girl again. In the evening, the Li''s courtyard was lively again, and more people gathered tonight. The cups were changed, and the lively sound spread far away, and it didn''t dissipate until twelve o''clock in the night. It was still Wang Tietou and Li Chengji who cleaned up the mess in the end, and they complained while cleaning up. "Brother, we''ll never have dinner parties like this again. Every time the two of us clean up, they all pat their butts and leave." "Haha, don''t forget that you are the eldest son of this family, you don''t do these things, who do you want to do!" Li Chengji shook his head, he brought these things on his own, and who asked him to come back rarely. "Brother, take two baskets of fish over there and divide them among the brothers." "Okay, you don''t have to worry about their affairs. When I go back to the countryside tomorrow, I also want to see you, where she grew up." "Okay, let''s go together!" Li Chengji readily agreed, and there are not many people who remember Xiaomei. On the second day, Li Chengji drove a borrowed truck, carrying his family and a basket of fish, and the food returned to the Bamboo Forest. The scenery and road conditions along the way are roughly the same as when he left. The only difference is that some trees have grown up by the roadside and on the mountain. Nearly nostalgic, when the truck stopped outside the ruins of Li''s house, the Li family saw the old site of Li''s house overgrown with weeds. Each has their own feelings, and everyone has a different feeling in their hearts. This used to be their home and the place where they were born. Now it has become a wasteland, and I can no longer see the appearance of that home. Grandpa Li walked slowly into the grass, tears fell, and the home he built by himself was gone. Two dark stone pillars fell to the ground, covered with vines, Grandpa Li stepped forward to clean the stone pillars. Li Yanyang also stepped forward to help clean up, but Du Xuehua, Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyan did not move. This ruined home, for their mother three, the memory left is not very good. Their feelings for this place are not as deep as those of the previous two generations. All they think of is the disgust of the big Li family. Niangsan hated that family from the bottom of his heart, and even death would not change their hatred. Wang Tietou was shocked and even heartbroken when he saw the ruins in front of him. He didn''t know what Li Xiaoyu experienced when he was a child. But everything in front of him told him that what his sister experienced when she was a child must have been unhappy. Everything in front of me, even for Lee Seungji''s family, is a painful past. Wang Tietou glanced at Li Chengji, who was standing beside him, and saw that he was looking at Li Chengji and the old man indifferently pulling weeds, without any intention of going forward to help. "Inheritance, you don''t like it here!" Wang Tietou''s questioning was very positive. He didn''t see that Li Chengji liked or even missed his hometown. This attitude was obviously abnormal. "Yes, I don''t like it here, there are wicked people bullying our family here. We were young and had no ability to resist, so we could only be bullied by others. Fortunately, the bad guys didn''t end well, and they all died in that fire, which could be regarded as an indirect revenge for us. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 854： long time no see Chapter 854 I haven''t seen you for many years Wang Tietou heard Li Chengji''s words and began to make up the scene of Li Xiaoyu being bullied when he was young. He was a little accepting of incompetence, unable to imagine what to do when such a small person was bullied. "Is she often bullied?" Li Chengji heard Wang Tietou''s words, turned his head to look at him, and found that his eyes were reddish and his fists were clenched. "Brother, don''t be nervous, it''s not as serious as you think. When I was a child, except for not being able to fill my stomach, other things were not very serious. In the famine years, our family was ostracized by the villagers, all because of the family that was burned down. If you want to know, find a time when you go back and tell you the specific situation. " Li Chengji is not talking about it here, it is all because of the dead, no matter what, it is the grandfather''s eldest son''s family. Talking about the right and wrong of a dead person in front of the elderly will eventually make the elderly sad. Over the years, their family never mentioned the big Li family in front of their grandfather, and there was a reason for that. Another point is that the big Li family really makes them feel disgusting, and they don''t want to use dead people to disgust the family. "Okay, I want to know when I go back." Yang Bao held Yang Yueling, Li Xiaoyan held the second child, neither of them wanted to let the two children go. People have died here, they feel unlucky, afraid that the children will not be able to hold back, they just stood on the side and did not enter the ruins. Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming learned that a big truck had arrived in the village, and they hurried back from the field. The big truck parked outside the ruins of Li''s house. Li Shuangming and Li Jianyuan looked at each other. The car was parked here. Does it mean that the Li family is coming back. The two stepped up to see if it was what they thought. Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, the familiar figure made them recognize the Li family at a glance. One of the men in military uniform reminded them that it must be one of Li Chengji and Li Chengyi who went to the military academy. "Third dad, fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, you are finally back!" Li Shuangming shouted excitedly. "The third father, the fourth and the fourth siblings, we haven''t seen you for many years, are you all okay?" Li Jianyuan was also excited. If Li Yanyang hadn''t rescued him back then, his bones would have turned to ashes. The father and son who finished pulling the vines on the stone pillar clapped the grass clippings on their hands and glanced at the abandoned old site. They know very well that it is impossible for their family to come back here in this lifetime, so let''s keep everything as it is! "Jianyuan, Shuangming, hello, long time no see!" "Okay, all good, it''s great to see your family back." Li Jianyuan stepped forward and held Li Yanyang''s hand tightly. "Third Dad, let''s go, come to my house and sit down, you''re tired from the journey!" Li Shuangming stepped forward to support Grandpa Li and warmly sent an invitation. "Okay, I just went to see your dad. How is his health? Is he still working in the fields?" "My dad''s body is very strong, and he rarely works in the fields. When the farming is busy, he still goes to the storage room to see the drying field." Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming saw Li Chengji in military uniform, and they were a little afraid to recognize it, because Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked too similar. "Uncle Jianyuan, Dad, how are you!" Li Chengji smiled and looked at the two of them, and it could be seen from the suspicious eyes of the two that they did not recognize who he was. He was standing with his younger brother Li Chengyi. If they didn''t know them, they wouldn''t be able to tell who was who. The two brothers are the same height and look very similar. If it weren''t for the age difference, they would be twins. "Are you inheriting or inheriting righteousness?" Li Jianyuan really can''t tell the difference. The two brothers have looked alike since they were young, and they could be divided by height and short when they were young. There is only one person back now, and he hasn''t seen each other for several years, so he can''t tell the difference at all. "Haha, this is the eldest of my family!" Li Yanyang explained to him. "Oh, it''s really an inheritance, I can''t even recognize it when I meet it, you are an official!" "Yes, my second child is now the deputy group!" Li Yanyang said proudly. The villagers heard that a truck was coming. Seeing that the captain and the accountant had left, they also came back to see the strangeness. A large group of people came in and heard Li Yanyang''s words, they only felt the thunder roll past. When did the son of the Li family become so promising? Isn''t this a lie? The villagers didn''t believe what they heard, they just thought it was all fake. They still remembered the Li Yanyang family back then, they left quietly, and no one knew where they went in the first few years. The family disappeared in the Bamboo Forest overnight. After learning the news, someone went to the county hospital to see a doctor. Only after they recognized Li Yanyang did they know that the family went to the county seat. The people in the village have a kind of reverence for being an official, but they are reluctant to admit that the son of the Li family is promising. Many people looked at Li Chengji with a suspicious look, but no one could understand. "Dad, fourth child." Li''s second father ran back out of breath, and when he saw the long-lost grandpa Li, his eyes were red with grievance. "Dad, you''re back! I¡­" "Snapped!" Grandpa Li slapped the second father Li on the shoulder. They are all grandfathers, and they still cry, which is really worthless. "What, you are still wronged, I don''t come back, you don''t know how to come to the county to see me!" Grandpa Li shouted at Li Xiuwu in a loud voice. I haven''t seen him for a few years, and I''m still waiting for the eighty-year-old Laozi to come back to see his son. "Dad, am I not poor!" Grandpa Li wanted to beat Li Xiuwu even more when he heard that Li Xiuwu was called poor. "Every time I''m poor, I make you call me poor, so hurry back and cook. It''s almost noon, and the family doesn''t even drink saliva, so you can''t be smart. " Grandpa Li didn''t expect that his second son, who used to be honest, would also learn to call him poor. Who is this called? It''s a shame! After leaving the Banzhu Forest, Grandpa Li never asked Li Xiuwu''s filial piety, and only thought about him shaving food in the soil, which was not easy for the family. This guy is good, if he says no, he can never mention it again. He didn¡¯t even honor a grain of grain, let alone money. Grandpa Li was disappointed by this. He raised three sons and two daughters in his life. In the end, only the youngest son was given to him, and no one else said anything. An old man who has lived for more than half a century, how can he not understand the human heart, he can only say that the human heart is changeable. This time, I am afraid that many people will be more sour and even jealous. Fortunately, the youngest son left this small mountain village with his family. Otherwise, if the family is confined here, they will be short-sighted like those other families, seeing only the immediate interests. "Old man, you are so lucky! The eldest grandson is so promising, you are here to enjoy the happiness! But don¡¯t forget our old neighbors, we all belong to the same ancestor, we can¡¯t deny it when we come to our door! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 855： all kinds of states Chapter 855 Li Chengji glanced at Li Guangze, who took the initiative to talk to Grandpa Li. This person used to have conflicts with his own family, and he was good at seeing the wind. Li Guangzhuang, hunched over his back, dressed in grey clothes with patches, his rag shoes covered in mud with feces, his body smelled of big feces, obviously he had scooped up big feces. Grandpa Li glanced at his light-colored clothes, which were clean and tidy, with only a fake patch on his knees, and cloth shoes with no mud on his feet. The difference between the two is really big, and Grandpa Li felt very happy. It really was because he had done too many bad things, and it showed in Li Guangze. The former big house had a grudge against the Li family. After Grandpa Li brought his family back from the provincial capital to settle down, he was bullied a lot by the big house. He has always remembered the hatred of the past, and now seeing Li Guangzang as poor and sour, his heart is naturally much more comfortable. Grandpa Li pretended not to know him and said to Li Guangze. "Who are you? Do we know each other? As soon as you come up, you talk about the same ancestor. I don''t remember that there is a person like you in my Li family." "you¡­" Li Guangzhuang glanced angrily at Grandpa Li, who wasn''t bullied by him back then. Now there is a great grandson, who is starting to tremble. It''s really unfair! "Third dad, let''s go, go to my house for dinner at noon, and get together with my dad. Fourth brother, you all come home with me. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, so we must talk for a while. " Li Shuangming knew about the conflict between Grandpa Li''s family and Li Guangze''s family, so he was naturally on Grandpa Li''s side. He was also dissatisfied with Li Guangze, who likes to pick things up the most on weekdays, and tried to steal the captaincy from him several times. If someone hadn''t tipped him off, he would have almost said Li Guangzhuang''s words, and he would naturally dislike him in his heart, and would not give him a good face. Grandpa Li glanced at Li Xiuwu, who was standing beside him without moving, and felt even more disappointed. He, the old man, couldn''t call his son, so he didn''t move when he asked him to prepare meals. This was because he was afraid that they would eat more of his family''s meals, thinking that they came to eat free food. Li Xiuwu stood aside with a sullen expression, not daring to look into Grandpa Li''s eyes. If he brought the old father home for dinner alone, he would still be the master. Now the eldest daughter-in-law, Liu Xiaoqin, is in charge of the family. She goes home to give birth with a big belly, and the couple dare not make her angry. Li Yanyang looked down when he saw Li Xiuwu''s behavior. He thought that the two brothers had not seen each other for a long time, how could they be very enthusiastic. Everything is because he thinks too much. Sure enough, when he is far away, he becomes unfamiliar. When he is poor, there are people who come and go. It is because of the sympathy of others! Li Yanyang quickly accepted the reality, the past has finally become the past, and they can never return to the past. Liu Qiuxian squeezed in and enthusiastically pulled Ma Li''s hand. "Fourth sister-in-law, let''s go, go to my house. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, your inheritance is so big and promising. I am so envious. If my child had a single strand of hair from him, I would wake up laughing. " Liu Qiuxian walked to her house with Li Ma''s hand on her shoulders. She said more than she did. She would never forget the help of the Li family to their family. The rest of the Li family followed Liu Qiuxian back. Li Chengji and Wang Tietou looked at each other, and the two jumped on the truck and followed behind. Li Chengji parked the car in the bamboo forest and removed two baskets from the car. The people who followed behind all saw the fish and food in the baskets. They didn''t expect the Li family to come back and bring so many things with them, some people couldn''t help but look at Li Xiuwu who followed up. Li Xiuwu blushed when he saw the basket that was moved into Li Shuangming''s house. It turned out that he was thinking too much. Liu Qiuxian saw that more and more people were watching, and shouted out to chase people away. "It''s noon, and I haven''t gone home for dinner. I have guests at my house, so I won''t greet you, everyone, please come back!" The villagers saw that the host family had driven people away, and most of them were too embarrassed to stay any longer. They knew in their hearts that the Li family was not what it used to be. is no longer the same as they used to be, digging food in the soil. Because they were not full, they would borrow food from their house, and they would despise them from being poor and would not borrow from the Li family. Several members of the Li family once rejected them. How bluntly they rejected them at the time, and how regretful they are now. Li Chengji was not very impressed with the people in the village. When he saw these familiar faces, all kinds of things from the past came to mind again. He no longer has any feelings for Banzhulin, and there are people in this remote small mountain village who have different kinds of life and competing interests. But it has nothing to do with him, his world will be wider. After the onlookers had all left, Li Cheng inherited two fish weighing more than five jins each to Li Erpa¡¯s house, Li Jianyuan¡¯s house, and Li Wuye¡¯s house. The rest of the half basket of fish and a basket of food, Li Chengji gave to Liu Qiuxian. Since they are going to eat at the father''s house, these things must be subsidized to them. Li''s second father carried two fishes and went home angrily, but he really wanted to be left behind by his old father. How could Grandpa Li open his mouth to keep someone, this is not his home, and he was still angry with his second son for being unfilial. When Lao Tzu came back, he couldn''t even make a son, and he didn''t even give him food. It''s strange to keep him. Liu Qiuxian took the two baskets unceremoniously, and Li Ma followed her into the kitchen to help. When she was busy in the kitchen, Liu Qiuxian told Li Ma the gossip in the village. They were all familiar people, and it seemed like a lifetime to Li Ma''s ears. Li''s second mother had heard that Li Yanyang''s family had come back and was picking vegetables at home when she saw Li Xiuwu come back alone with two fish. But she didn''t see anyone following her to the house, she was wondering in her heart and asked Li Xiuwu. "How about Dad and the fourth family, why didn''t you come back with you, where did the fish in your hand come from?" Li Xiuwu glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law who was sitting in the main room, and whispered, "Dad and the others are all at Shuangming''s house. They didn''t come here. This fish was inherited." Li Erma threw the vegetable in her hand and scolded in a low voice: "Are you out of your mind? When Dad and the others come back, you don''t invite people to the house and let them stay at Shuangming''s house. What will the villagers think of our family, don''t forget that you are the son of your father, use your brain to think about it. What kind of life is the fourth family living now? It¡¯s rare for them to come back. Why don¡¯t you even want your face, but you¡¯re so embarrassed to bring the fish back! " Li Erma, who is only 1.5 meters tall, jumped up in anger and hit Li Xiuwu on the head, an increasingly stupid old thing. "My family is not my head, how dare I invite people back, you must not eat me!" Li Xiuwu let her beat him, he crouched under the eaves decadently, and the old couple''s arguing in the kitchen became louder and louder. The eldest daughter-in-law, Liu Xiaoqin, who was sitting in the main room, turned a deaf ear and didn''t care about the quarrel between the old couple, as long as someone cooked for her. She just came back to give birth, and she was served. After giving birth, she would go back to Jiaxian County. (end of this chapter) Chapter 856： the envy of all Chapter 856 Everyone is envious The countryside is full of mud, and it is inconvenient to buy a snack. Liu Xiaoqin dislikes it. She completely forgot that she married Li Changyuan by means of means, and she herself was a countryman. Li Xiuwu and his wife didn''t know that their eldest son was a daughter-in-law who was taken by someone in a plot, otherwise how could they hold her to the sky. Li Erma also didn''t like this eldest daughter-in-law, but because of her big belly, Li Erma endured and endured. I just want to wait for someone to give birth to the child, and then clean up this unruly daughter-in-law. Li Erma angrily slapped Li Xiuwu on the arm again, brought the picked vegetables and walked out of the courtyard. "Let''s go quickly, you want me to come and invite you, hurry up and help." Li Erma didn''t take a look at the eldest daughter-in-law who was sitting in the main room. She felt ashamed with such a person following her. Liu Xiaoqin saw that no one was cooking, so she quickly got up and followed with her 8-month-old stomach. Since there are guests coming back, there will definitely be delicious food, she is stupid not to go. Seeing that he was about to reach the gate of Li Shuangming''s house, Liu Xiaoqin held on to his waist, his stomach was very high, and dragged over with difficult steps. Liu Xiaoqin leaned against the gate of the courtyard, looking around the courtyard, there were many unfamiliar faces. She didn''t expect that Li Yuanyuan''s family had a wealthy relative, and she had never heard him talk about it, otherwise she would have made friends in the morning. The familiar Liu Xiaoqin walked towards Grandpa Li softly and said softly. "You are your grandfather! I am Changming''s daughter-in-law, and grandson-in-law Liu Xiaoqin has seen grandpa." Liu Xiaoqin looked at Grandpa Li with anticipation, and the old-fashioned Grandpa Li could see what she meant at a glance, she was asking him to meet him! Grandpa Li saw this granddaughter-in-law for the first time. He felt it all over his body, took out five yuan and handed it to Liu Xiaoqin. "Thank you, Grandpa, when the baby is born, I will definitely bring it to show you." Liu Xiaoqin took the five yuan, happily put it into his pocket, and looked at the next target, Li Yanyang. Li Yanyang took the initiative to give Liu Xiaoqin two yuan, and sooner or later, he would give it to them, just to make up for their wedding. Li Yanyang didn''t know about Li Changyuan''s marriage, so he could only laugh at this, he didn''t judge others'' family affairs well. Li Xiaoyan, Li Chengji and Liu Xiaoqin are all of the same generation, and none of them gave Liu Xiaoqin a greeting. The sister and brother were a little disdainful of Liu Xiaoqin''s actions, and they didn''t understand how Li Changyuan took a fancy to this kind of woman. Just as several people were staring at each other, Li Shuangming brought Li Wuye''s family over, and Li Jianyuan also followed, holding a small piece of bacon in his hand. Five families got together, and the courtyard of Li Shuangming''s house was full of people, and three tables were crowded at lunch. Everyone learned from Li Yanyang''s mouth about the current situation of the two sons of the Li family, and they were extremely envious in their hearts. "Fourth brother, it''s better for you to move out. You see, all the children in my family have achieved nothing and can only be farmers in the village." Li Shuangming glanced at his four children, all of them stay at home with the soil, and they will repeat the same life in the future. "Yes, fortunately our family moved out at the time. The children''s existence is inseparable from their hard work." Li Yanyang understood that if the family did not move out of the Banzhu Forest, they would definitely be affected by the Li Da incident. It is impossible to say that all the children in the family will be implicated, and he is very fortunate about that. In the afternoon, the Li family left the Bamboo Forest, and it will be many years before they come back next time. Grandpa Li came back, and when he saw the person he was supposed to meet, he was no longer worried, and he was in a good mood when he left. The Bamboo Forest has become a thing of the past in the life of the Li family, and will not leave many memories. The villagers crowded around the end of the village, watching the big truck the Li family was riding in leave, with mixed feelings in their hearts. They and the Li family already have an insurmountable gap, and there is no possibility to cross in this life. Li Yanyang''s family was looked down upon by people with many sons in the village because they lacked labor. Now the Li family is living a good life, and there is no family in the village that can be as promising as his son. The people in the village couldn''t help but think deeply about why the impoverished Li family back then could achieve what it is today, and many people didn''t want to understand the reason. After returning to the county seat, Li Chengji would personally drive Li Yanyang to and from get off work sooner or later. He tried his best to be a good son, and let his father experience the feeling of being a child. Li Chengji thought that he was leaving tomorrow, and he had to cook a dinner for his family by himself. Grandma Du was not very at ease about his cooking, so she set a fire for him and gave him guidance. Before eating, Li Chengji looked around the family members who were sitting and said to them. "Tomorrow, I have to return to the provincial capital, and I will come back later when I have time. You must take care of your health at home and stay safe!" Li Ma, who was used to Li Chengji at home, had tears in her eyes when she heard that her son was leaving again. She was really reluctant to let her son leave. Li Ma turned her face and secretly wiped her tears. Neither of her two sons was by her side. She didn''t know when she would be able to hug her grandson. "Second child, you are 28 years old, it''s time to get married, and the mother will bring you a child!" "Mom, don''t worry, you will definitely be indispensable for holding a grandson. I will take care of the marriage, so don''t worry about it. As long as you stay at home well, it will relieve our worries. " "Work hard outside, don''t worry about things at home, we know how to do it. What kind of girl you want to find, you can make up your own mind. If you want to find it in the county seat, you can find someone to introduce you. "Li Yanyang took over the topic and said, the child is about to go out, crying is not good-looking at all. "When the child grows up, he always has to go out, what kind of climate can he be at home! As long as you know the way home, we will be waiting for you at home when we are old! " Grandpa Li doesn''t have so many worries about parting. The eldest grandson can stay at home for a few days, and he is very satisfied with the news of the younger granddaughter. If the eldest grandson goes out earlier, he will be able to bring back the younger granddaughter earlier. If he doesn''t want to give up, he will drive people away if he doesn''t leave. "Yes, Grandpa is right, we will definitely remember the way home." The family chatted for a long time before dispersing. Li Ma packed a big pot of fried fish for Li Chengji and asked him to take it back and eat it cold. The next day, Li Chengji drove away under the watchful eyes of his family. Li Chengji, who returned to the provincial capital, took office and officially became the captain of the Western Special Forces. In early June, Mr. Ou received a letter from Ou Zhemao, saying that five newborns had been born in Oujia Village, and one of the newborns was his grandson. "Hahaha, well..." The old man''s hearty laughter attracted the people at home. Li Xiaoyu is very curious about this, what good things can make the old man so happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 857： great news Chapter 857 Great News "Grandpa, is there a happy event?" "Yes, of course, there is a child born in Oujiacun. Xiaoyu, shouldn''t you be happy about this!" "Really! You must be happy, they have been waiting for so many years, and finally a child was born. In the future, the villagers will have their own children! " The person that Mr. Ou is most grateful to at this moment is Li Xiaoyu in front of him. He feels that these blessings are all brought by Li Xiaoyu. Sure enough, after the curse of the Ou family was broken, good things came to Oujia Village, and Xiaoyu from his family was the most fortunate person. The rest of the family heard about the good things about Oujia Village, and they were also happy for the people of Oujia Village. With the birth of new life, there is hope for the people in the village. Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi came back from get off work together, and they brought back even greater good news. Ou Feng and Jian Haoqi took Mr. Ou and Li Xiaoyu to the study and closed the door, Ou Feng said in a low voice. "Grandpa, our plan succeeded!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand what he meant by the success of the plan, and looked at Ou Feng with a questioning face. "Yu''er, the Aite family has been wiped out!" "Really~Really~Really!" Li Xiaoyu heard that the Aite family was all killed, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak clearly, and her mind exploded like fireworks. Li Xiaoyu felt relaxed all over her body, as if the mountain on her body had been removed. Aite was like a sharp knife hanging over her head, reminding her that she might lose her freedom. The knife on his head was gone, the sky was clear, Li Xiaoyu felt that life couldn''t be better! "Really, it''s true! However, your diamond bonus has been used up, doesn''t it hurt?" "Oh, you guys are amazing! As long as you can kill people, no matter how much money you spend, it''s worth it. Freedom is the most precious thing! I''m free, I''m going to get some fresh air! I want to go home! " Li Xiaoyu was so happy that she couldn''t find the north, she hugged Ou Feng''s neck and cheered! Ou Feng dotingly let her jump and bark, watching her with affection like a child. "Little brother and sister, I''m afraid it''s not enough if you want to go home. The situation is unstable, and you can''t be noticed." Jian Hao poured out a basin of cold water, but it did not dampen Li Xiaoyu''s excitement. "Okay, then I''ll wait, I believe that day will not be too far away!" "The matter about the Aite family cannot be revealed, although we didn''t do it ourselves. But it was initiated by us, and you should know the great relationship. "Jian Haoqi warned Li Xiaoyu. "Understood, I won''t let others know. There is so much good news today, we want to celebrate." Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a large pile of meat, fish, eggs, vegetables, and fruits appeared in front of the three of them. At this time, she was not afraid of Mr. Ou and Jian Hao''s suspicion, so she released it directly. The old man and Jian Hao widened their eyes, they couldn''t imagine what Li Xiaoyu''s storage was like. But what is certain is that it is better than all of them, and the two are sour. "Xiaoyu, give Grandpa a storage box to try. I really want to have one that I can put things with." "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t use it for you, but you are getting old, and every time you use it, you will spend mental energy. I''ll give you a try, keep it if you can use it, don''t force it. " Li Xiaoyu was a little unbearable when she saw the pitiful expression on the old man''s face, so she gave him a five-square one. Whether ?? can be used or not depends on him personally, if not, she can''t do anything about it. Mr. Ou happily took the wooden sign. He had longed for this thing for a long time, and he was embarrassed to ask Li Xiaoyu for it on weekdays. There is such a great opportunity today, why doesn''t he try it! The old man kept his eyes fixed on the space stone in the wooden sign, until his face turned pale and a sense of dizziness came, and then he put down the wooden sign in his hand. The old man sighed and said to Li Xiaoyu with a wry smile: "It''s really old, and I can''t use any good things, it''s a pity! If I could be twenty years younger, I would definitely be able to use it! " Mr. Ou reluctantly handed the wooden sign back to Li Xiaoyu. It was a pity that he couldn''t use such a magical thing! "Grandpa, your body is much younger than your peers now, and the use of storage has a certain specificity, which is also to protect the rights and interests of users. If everyone can use it, if you accidentally drop it, wouldn¡¯t it be cheap for the person who picked it up, don¡¯t you think? " Mr. Ou nodded. He felt that what he said was very reasonable. Good things are definitely not for everyone. "Mom, mom, open the door!" The twins slammed the door outside the door without seeing Li Xiaoyu for a while. "Come on!" Li Xiaoyu replied, and then she opened the door and went out. The things on the ground were no longer under her control. Jian Hao rudely stuffed whatever he could put into his storage, how could he miss such a good opportunity. Ou Feng took the basket and went out to chase after Li Xiaoyu Niangsan, he said to Jian Hao. "Cousin, give things to Mrs. Liu, don''t linger there!" Mr. Ou took a peach, wiped it on his clothes, and gnawed it in a big mouthful. The juicy and sweet peach flesh made the old man squinted. This taste is the same as the fruit that Li Xiaoyu took out before. This girl has a lot of secrets. Fortunately, it is her own family! Mr. Ou believed that Li Xiaoyu must have had adventures when he was a child. Fortunately, the Ou family did not have the filthy thoughts of those aristocratic families. Otherwise, with Li Xiaoyu''s way of doing things, I''m afraid that the bones will be eaten by others. It''s really not easy to protect this girl. The reason why Li Xiaoyu took out things in front of Mr. Ou was also testing him. If the old man has other thoughts, I am afraid that Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son will never appear in the Ou family again. Fortunately, the old man thought about how to protect Li Xiaoyu, not to **** her things. The twins are two years old, and they were officially enlightened by Mr. Ou. The three Mr. Ou are all characters who learned to be rich. Treats the four children in the family equally, gathers them together to teach, and cultivates both civil and military. Little children, although they look pitiful, Li Xiaoyu will not interfere with them. As the descendants of the Ou family, from the day they were born, the burdens on their bodies were heavier than ordinary people, and they would have to pay for what they got. It is necessary to cultivate from an early age. Li Xiaoyu also thought about handing over all the properties of the Ou family to the children when they became adults. She only needs to be a salted fish. With Ou Feng to accompany her and enjoy life, the two of them travel around the world. Thinking about that kind of life makes me feel beautiful. The twins spend less time with Li Xiaoyu because of their studies, and stick to her as long as they have spare time. The two children were leaning on Li Xiaoyu''s legs, and Xiaobao eagerly recounted what he had learned today, shaking his head and reciting. Dabao glanced at this little brother in the talking basket, he had finished speaking, what else did he say! (end of this chapter) Chapter 858： oath Chapter 858 Oath The cold-faced Dabao was a little anxious. Every time it was his younger brother who grabbed the limelight and asked his mother to focus most of his attention on him. When Dabao saw Xiaobao stop talking, he quickly grabbed the talk. "Mom, I''ll punch you!" The little man focused on punching with every move. Although he was young, his serious appearance attracted the attention of everyone in the yard. The immature child, with his small hands, gestures like a pattern, and the boxing method he just learned can fight a complete set. The memory of the two children is super strong, Li Xiaoyu has long noticed their differences, and the twins have inherited her unforgettable memory. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know if other people had noticed. She didn''t dare to tell the difference in her child, for fear of attracting more attention, which would be bad for the child''s growth. The three old men discovered the extraordinaryness of the twins on the first day of teaching their four children. They also only thought that the genetics of the Ou family was good, and no one thought of Li Xiaoyu. Having a pair of extraordinary parents and having a pair of smart sons is completely natural. They didn''t pay too much attention, but the teaching of the twins increased. "Daughter-in-law, you gave birth to two children very well!" Ou Feng hugged Little Treasure lying on Li Xiaoyu''s lap and sat beside her, his face full of doting. "That''s right, such a smart and beautiful mother, my son must be the best!" Li Xiaoyu raised her head and smiled and said proudly to Ou Feng. "Dabao, it''s great, your boxing is very good, and when you get more proficient, you can be your mother''s teacher." Li Xiaoyu picked up Dabao, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and kissed him heavily on the face. "Dabao, why are you so cute! Mom loves you so much!" "Mom, I love you too!" Dabao followed suit and kissed Li Xiaoyu on the face, leaned in her arms and looked smugly, and sat on his father''s lap to talk to his brother. "Mom, I love you too!" Xiaobao saw that Li Xiaoyu only kissed Dabao and quit without him, so he leaned hard towards Li Xiaoyu''s face. "Daughter-in-law, I love you too!" One big, two small, three Ou family men, all looking at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, all three have the same idea, they want to kiss! How could Li Xiaoyu brush off her three favorite men and kiss them on the face one by one. The three Ou family men all smiled and squinted. They also loved the only woman in the Ou family because she gave them a warm home. A happy family of four, which is envied by others, but Mr. Ou is the one who feels the deepest feelings. The Ou family has Li Xiaoyu and twins, warmth and laughter are everywhere, so that the smile on the old man''s face never ends. At night, after a family of four entered the space, Xiaoling Sanxiao took the twins away. Since the twins were two years old, every time they entered the space, the task of teaching them was performed by Xiaoling. Li Xiaoyu also gave her child to a tool spirit sect. In her opinion, Xiaoling''s knowledge is much wider than hers, and she doesn''t need to intervene at all. There is Xiaoling who teaches her that she can relax a lot and spend time with the man she loves. The twins are two years old and she is ready to get pregnant again. She hopes to have a few more children to make up for the loneliness in her previous life, and she also wants to give the man she loves a happy home. Because of their special physique, they don''t have the troubles of ordinary couples, and they don''t want to have children. Everything can only be left to nature. "Yu''er..." Ou Feng calls his beloved woman affectionately. Only by calling her name can he express his inner feelings. All the voices and affection were blocked by Li Xiaoyu back to Ou Feng''s belly... The demise of the Aite family made Li Xiaoyu extremely excited. The cells in her body were jumping, and her body and mind were extremely relaxed. There is a man in front of me, how can I not share her happiness with him... Even if the ground shakes, the love between the two cannot be changed... As the sky was getting brighter, Ou Feng opened his cold and sharp eyes, his clear eyes fell on the woman''s red face, and his doting smile slowly stretched out. His little daughter-in-law is a treasured girl, and her multifaceted nature makes him deeply in love. Ou Feng thought of everything last night, the corners of his mouth rose, and his smile deepened. He gently put down the woman he loved, got out of bed and put on his clothes, bent down and kissed Li Xiaoyu on the face, and went downstairs to exercise by the river. He must maintain the best physical strength, accompany his daughter-in-law forever, and give her the most beautiful love! Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes and rubbed against the quilt. The quilt had the smell of a man, a smell she was familiar with! Wrapped in a thin quilt of soft silk, he opened his clear almond eyes and looked at the top of the bed, smirking. "hey-hey¡­" Li Xiaoyu buried his head in the quilt and giggled from time to time. Ou Feng was very worried when he saw her being wrapped in the quilt, and took two steps forward. He hugged him with the quilt in his arms, and gently lifted a corner of the quilt. "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cover yourself in the quilt, tell me if you have anything!" Li Xiaoyu, who was caught with a smirk, blushed like a boiled shrimp. The main lord appeared in front of her, how dare she take a look, hide in the quilt and dare not show her face. "Daughter-in-law, show your head, let''s have a good talk!" Ou Feng could see that she was shy, and the habit of throwing it away after she had used it was a must. He had to teach her to be kind. "What are you talking about?" Li Xiaoyu huddled under the quilt and hummed. Ou Feng hugged the man tightly to his chest, so that Li Xiaoyu could hear the beating of his heart. "Daughter-in-law, hiding won''t solve the problem, you have to face your man squarely. You must know that all your blooms are due to me. I am honored to marry you as my wife, and I love your colorfulness even more! You are the most beautiful! You listen to the beating of my heart, it is all racing for you. I was born for you, you are my favorite! No matter what you are, I love you to the core! With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! " Ou Feng embraces Li Xiaoyu, as happy as he embraces the whole world. He loves this woman to the bone and soul! His little daughter-in-law can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, beat the wolf, and go to bed. Such a woman with excellent appearance and all-round ability is his favorite of Ou Feng, and will never change to her death. "Don''t you hate it? Don''t you think I''m a slutty woman?" "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you dare not see me because of this. Remember, as long as you are in my arms, no matter if it is debauchery, vicious or seductive. As long as it is you, it is my favorite! I love how you show me every aspect of you! " Li Xiaoyu showed a blushing face and looked at the man in front of him with affection. The watery eyes made Ou Feng''s heart beat faster again, and he lowered his head to block the red lips. Ou Feng proved with his actions that every word he said to women came from his true thoughts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 859： new Years gift Chapter 859 New Year''s Gift His love will accompany the woman he loves all his life, and he will love her for the rest of his life! The love between Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu infects everyone around them. A big pink cloud floats over the Ou''s house. Those who are close to them can feel the atmosphere of love as soon as they come to the Ou''s house. This atmosphere also affects their attitude towards their wives and children, making many women feel the nourishment of love. The establishment of the new special team relieved the pressure on Gucheng and gave them a chance to breathe. It is no longer necessary to perform tasks outside for a long time as before, without getting a good rest. Daily training is essential for a special team that is idle. Ou Feng entrusts Li Chengyi with the responsibility of leading the team during daily training. After a period of running-in, Li Chengyi was fully qualified for the job, and his position was upgraded again, and it was logical that he became the vice-captain of the Condor. Li Chengyi has been buoyed by Li Chengji''s departure and promotion. He trains vigorously every day and studies various skills with all his heart. Li Chengyi''s efforts were all seen by Ou Feng, and this brother-in-law was exactly as his daughter-in-law said. He is a typical leopard, poking and jumping. Now that Li Chengji''s captain is in front, and he is putting pressure on him, this erupts. is not bad, he didn''t let him see the wrong person! The burden can give him more emphasis and let him grow up quickly. Ou Feng is very satisfied with Li Chengyi''s performance. Li Chengyi will lead him to perform ordinary tasks. He only needs to lead the team for major events. Li Chengyi, who has been reused, is still very happy in his busy schedule every day. Because he hopes that one day he will be able to take his little sister home and make his parents proud of him. He swore that he couldn''t be worse than his second brother, he was also a brother, and he couldn''t let his younger sister look down on him. Ou Feng, who is free, has time to spend with Li Xiaoyu and the twins. The time he goes home during the day belongs to the child, and of course the night belongs to his little daughter-in-law. The two have a high degree of physical and mental compatibility, and are very familiar with each other''s needs... A frown and a smile are full of affection for each other, Ou Feng indulges in Li Xiaoyu''s warmth and cannot extricate himself. The twins also felt the love between their parents. The two intervened from time to time, grabbing Li Xiaoyu''s attention with Ou Feng, and Ou Feng was so angry that he wanted to throw them out of the hospital. But every time he failed, he was always the father. The twins who succeeded had a bright smile on their faces, often making Ou Feng dark. At night, he hugged Li Xiaoyu and complained: "Daughter-in-law, you can''t always focus on the twins, they are boys and can be independent. Let''s give the two boys to Grandpa! Then you will be completely mine alone! " The more Ou Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea. He still remembered what his grandfather said to help the two take care of their children. Now is the best opportunity. A child over two years old can become independent. He left his parents only a few months ago, and he has not grown up the same. The two boys are over two years old, so parents can let go. Ou Feng decided to give the two children to grandpa tomorrow and let them sleep in grandpa''s house at night. Li Xiaoyu gave a dissatisfied man a white look, and a man so big still fights for his two children, what about his face? "The time at night belongs to you, and there are space bonuses, which can''t satisfy you, a wolf man. The child is so young, you can rest assured to leave it to Grandpa, I can''t bear it. Don''t forget, in the space at night, the three little ones are led by Xiaoling, and it is also Xiaoling who is imparting knowledge to them. Xiaoxiao has been around for tens of thousands of years. He knows a lot more than us. There are three old masters outside to teach him, so you don''t need to worry about it at all. Don''t you want to deprive them of the time they spend with me? Isn''t it too cruel! " Li Xiaoyu started to pull on the man''s face, pulling **** both sides until it was deformed and could no longer move. After letting Ou Feng feel the pain, Li Xiaoyu let go. She was so kind to this man that she even dared to eat a child''s vinegar. If he has more children in the future, he must not throw them all away. This bad habit cannot be used by him, and must be corrected in time. "Daughter-in-law, it hurts!" Ou Feng rubbed his sore face, his daughter-in-law is his own, so why can''t he have it alone. He wanted to have the woman in front of him 24/7, but there was still a child to share her love, Ou Feng felt sour. A man who wants to get more attention, proves that his daughter-in-law is his own with actions... The warm days passed quickly. With Ou Feng''s company, those who were wrapped in love could not feel the cold of winter. On the morning of February 14, 1972, on this Western Valentine''s Day, it coincides with the Chinese New Year''s Eve. The first sentence of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes opened, and he released a big bomb on Ou Feng, which blew him up. "Brother Feng, I''m pregnant!" Li Xiaoyu, who was well aware of the changes in her body, said to Ou Feng with certainty. Once he heard that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, the first thing he thought about was that his sexual well-being was going to waste, and then he thought about whether the intemperance of the two of them last night would be harmful to the mother and son. Thinking of this, Ou Feng felt a little cold in his hands and feet, and he didn''t want to see his beloved woman suffer a little pain. "Daughter-in-law, are you okay! Did it hurt you last night?" "You fool, what nonsense! Me and the kids are fine, they''re tough little guys." Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but blush for the violent waves of the two. The couple''s married life has never been temperate. Except for a few special days every month, because of their special physique, they are more eager for each other... Even though the two of them were messing around, it didn''t affect the children at all. They were firmly rooted in the small room, waiting for the day they met their parents. Ou Feng was stunned for a long time before he realized that the daughter-in-law was talking about children, which meant that she was pregnant with twins again. He couldn''t help but feel big because of his high hit rate, and he was twins, how could his daughter-in-law''s stomach bear it. Ou Feng looked at his daughter-in-law''s slender waist, even though she had given birth to a pair of twins. But on Li Xiaoyu, there is no sign of having a child at all. No matter it is the front or the back, the figure is not out of shape at all, there is no common fat, and there is no stretch marks on the stomach. Li Xiaoyu, whose body and skin are as pink as a girl, glows with lustrous luster under the nourishment of love. This is also one of the reasons why Ou Feng loves her deeply. His daughter-in-law has a girl''s body, a young woman''s charm, and a wise mind. Such a contradictory complex, manifested in the same woman, makes him indulge in it and love this woman deeply. He just wants to have more, so that every trace of her belongs to him completely. Ou Feng, who is exclusively obsessed, doesn''t really want children. But seeing Li Xiaoyu caressing her unconcerned belly with happiness, he couldn''t bear it anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 860： Triplets (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 860 Triplets (Ask for a monthly pass!) He can only press all the thoughts in his heart. Since the child is here, he can''t refuse it, let alone make his beloved woman suffer. Ou Feng felt that he was the only one who suffered and suffered, and his love was going to be divided by the little brat again, he was so pitiful! "Daughter-in-law, you have to love me more, you can''t just take care of the little ones, you have to take care of me too!" Ou Feng held the woman he loves resentfully. He did not hear the excitement of being a father like other men, but thought that his sexual happiness was gone. "Okay, love, all love! Are you upset, or do you say you don''t like children?" "No, as long as it is yours, I like it, what should I do when you are pregnant? Children will grab your attention, they will occupy most of your time after they are born, and you will never see me as a man again. " The more Ou Feng talked, the more he felt wronged. Although he was an adult, he also wanted the attention and love of his daughter-in-law. "Hehe, what a fool! You didn''t accompany the twins to be born. Don''t you want to grow up with this child and witness their birth with your own eyes? Life is blooming in front of your eyes, you don''t think it''s strange! My children take part of my attention when they are young, but when they grow up, they can take over family affairs. Don''t worry about me, I have a lot of time to accompany you, or you don''t like the old me! " Li Xiaoyu stared at Ou Feng, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, if this man dared to say that he didn''t like her when she was old. She can kick him out now and let him go alone. "That''s fine too, let''s let them take over sooner, then you''ll be mine again." Ou Feng thinks about it too, he can only suffer more when he is young, and he will be blessed when he is old. In Ou Feng''s eyes, whether it is now or many years from now, the only person he will be responsible for is the woman in his arms. Ou Feng didn''t confirm with Li Xiaoyu how many children he had in his womb, maybe he secretly thought they were twins and didn''t ask again. When the two were about to take the twins downstairs, Ou Feng crouched down to face the twins. "Dabao, Xiaobao, you are little men, from today onwards, you will protect your mother with your father. She is the only woman in our family, we all love her, pamper her, and take responsibility for protecting her. From today onwards, none of you can ask your mother to hug. Mom has your younger siblings in her belly, so you can''t tire her, understand? " The twins seem to understand, but they only know that their mother has younger brothers and sisters in their wombs, and they are going to be older brothers. "Dad, I''m an older brother, and I want to protect my mother and my younger siblings." Dabao patted his little chest and assured him that he would not always ask for someone to hug him like his younger brother Huanzi. "Dad, I''m also an older brother, and I also want to protect my mother and younger siblings!" Mr. Ou, who was waiting for the twins to come out in the corridor, only heard the voice but saw no one, so he could not help shouting. "Xiaofeng, bring the child out to me." Hearing the old man''s shout, Ou Feng could not wait to put the child to him immediately and say to the twins. "You guys go to Grandpa to play, go!" The twins glanced at Li Xiaoyu reluctantly. They wanted to accompany their mother, but their great-grandfather also needed them. "Go, play with grandpa, and mom will come downstairs right away." The twins nodded and ran out to find Mr. Ou, and the two followed Mr. Ou downstairs one by one. Ou Feng stretched out his hand to support Li Xiaoyu''s waist and was slapped by her. "It''s not the first time I''m pregnant, why are you so nervous? I''m leaving!" Li Xiaoyu walked forward first, Ou Feng shook his head, because he was too nervous, and because he wanted to take the opportunity to get close to his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect to be seen. Ou Feng took a step closer, put his arms around Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders, and the two went downstairs side by side, the affection in his eyes only melted. When the family was sitting around eating breakfast, Ou Feng announced to the old man. "Grandpa, Yu''er is pregnant! It''s twins!" "Clap!" The spoon in Mr. Ou''s hand fell into the bowl and splashed a few drops of soup. The old man squeezed the edge of the table forcefully, for fear of auditory hallucinations. "Xiaofeng, what did you just say?" "Grandpa, I said that Yu''er is pregnant again, twins! Listen now!" "Wow¡­" Everyone present was stunned, how lucky it is to be able to conceive twins again. "Good! Good! Good!" Mr. Ou applauded loudly, and he finally heard the good news again. Although he didn''t give birth to birth in his mouth, Mr. Ou was anxious in his heart. After having twins, he wanted more descendants of the Ou family. "Xiaoyu, you are the biggest hero of the entire Ou family, and everyone has to thank you. is the great blessing you brought to them and changed the lives of many people. " "Yes, congratulations, little brother and sister!" Jian Hao was so sour that he was soaked in an old vinegar vase, he felt that he had worked hard enough. Right now, even riding a rocket, it can¡¯t keep up with the speed of Ou Feng¡¯s children. "congratulations¡­" Li Xiaoyu was drowned in the sound of congratulations. She seemed to hear Ou Feng talking about twins just now. But she was clearly pregnant with triplets, when did she become twins. Could it be that she didn''t tell this man when she was upstairs. Li Xiaoyu felt that she was the truth, and this pregnancy didn''t know how many years it would take. This is triplets. There was a sound of joy in the living room, and Li Xiaoyu raised her hand helplessly. "You got it wrong, not twins, but triplets!" "What!" Ou Feng was also shocked by the news, it was hard enough to have twins, how could they become triplets again! He felt uneasy in his heart, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would do something good or bad. Ou Feng even thought about not wanting this child, just to ensure Li Xiaoyu''s safety. This explosive news once again surprised everyone, then ecstasy. Mr. Ou didn''t even eat his meal, he went back to the house to get the incense candles he had bought secretly, and put incense in the direction of Oujia Village in the study. The old man laughed so hard that his voice was full of excitement and showing off. "Dad, you see, the Ou family is prosperous in my hands, and my son is much stronger than you back then! There are three great-grandchildren in our family, and in a few months, there will be five great-grandchildren. Oh, my old arms and legs are not tired at all, I am getting more and more energetic, and I can bring ten or eight great-grandchildren. Father, you have to make an agreement with our ancestors and let them bless my family Xiaoyu. Since this child entered Ou''s house, all good things have happened, this is a blessed child. If any of you don''t try your best to bless my family Xiaoyu, I will definitely not obey when I come. " Mr. Ou rambled a lot in the study, most of which was to show off to his ancestors. The old man had already thought about it in the study. After Li Xiaoyu gave birth to a child, he would transfer all the secret assets sorted out to Li Xiaoyu''s name. (end of this chapter) Chapter 861： considerate Chapter 861 Thoughtful Mr. Ou didn''t do anything else, he simply wanted to thank Li Xiaoyu. Knowing that she loved money, he gave her all the property of the Ou family. Mr. Ou remembered that when he left Beijing, the wealth of the Ou family that he asked Ou Feng to go to get it, you can know without guessing, and it was already in Li Xiaoyu''s hands at that time. It is still his Xiaofeng who is smart. Knowing that Li Xiaoyu likes money, she directly uses her favorite things to abduct people home early. If not, where would he go to find his great-grandson whom he could never bear, and Mr. Ou happily couldn''t find Bei in his study. At this time, he wished that there was someone who could share his happiness and joy. It''s a pity that the woman he loved left him early, and she couldn''t see the prosperity of the Ou family today. Li Xiaoyu, who is pregnant again, has been upgraded to the baby of the whole family. Even the twins spoke to her quietly, for fear that the sound would be loud enough to quarrel with the younger siblings in their mother''s womb to sleep. The sensibleness of the twins made the family very happy and liked them even more. Under the witness and company of Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu''s stomach bulged day by day, growing like a blowing balloon. Every time the family sees Li Xiaoyu''s huge belly, they are always worried, for fear that if one is not careful, the child in the belly will pop out. The belly of the triplets is about the size of a childbirth belly at six months. The ?? father and son often stick to Li Xiaoyu''s stomach to interact with the triplets, and the little guys inside respond to them enthusiastically. Ou Feng is very curious about the wonder of life, growing up little by little in his daughter-in-law''s belly. The hardships of pregnancy are also reflected, such as frequent urination and urgency, swollen feet, uncomfortable sleeping due to a big belly, unable to fall asleep peacefully, and difficulty turning over. Ou Feng took all her hard work in his eyes, and felt even more heartbroken about her difficulties. As long as Li Xiaoyu couldn''t fall asleep, he would hold her all night and let her sleep against him. Ou Feng, who felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, vowed in his heart that after giving birth to this child, he would never have another child. It was too hard for his daughter-in-law to be pregnant. He was so tired as a big man, not to mention his daughter-in-law who was pregnant with three little cubs, he really suffered a big crime. When the children grow up, Ou Feng must tell them that it was not easy for her mother to conceive them. "Daughter-in-law, is it still uncomfortable?" "It''s not uncomfortable anymore, but I''m hungry again, and I''m starving very fast with these three children. Fortunately, they didn''t **** my mental power like Dabao and Xiaobao did, or else I wouldn''t be able to wait until they were born, and I would have to return to the west. " Although Ou Feng didn''t see what Li Xiaoyu was like at the time, he could imagine how dangerous she was at that time. If there is no jade prepared in advance, I am afraid that the mother and son will not wait for the day when he comes back. Ou Feng is afraid after thinking about it. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''d rather not have children than lose you. If you are gone, my world will become a cold, never want to leave me, daughter-in-law! " Two people who love each other deeply, both know the importance of each other in each other''s heart, and no one can bear the pain of loss. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just working hard, it''s safe to have you by my side, I''ll be fine, and neither can my child. They were created by me with great difficulty. This is the crystallization of our love. If we persist for two more months, we will be liberated! " Ou Feng carefully served Li Xiaoyu after having a meal, and then accompanied her on a walk by the river to digest food. It wasn''t until Li Xiaoyu was so sleepy that she yawned and couldn''t keep her eyes open that Ou Feng went upstairs with someone to sleep. At the end of August, Ou Feng sent Li Xiaoyu to the hospital for delivery. Because of the danger of giving birth in the hospital for the first time, the Ou family was afraid that things would change. The people who went together included Mrs. Liu, Li Anzhi and his wife, Guangman and his wife, the second child and the four, and Uncle Qiu. The people who stayed ?? watched the children at home. Although they were in the camp, no one dared to be careless. Before leaving, Ou Feng specifically went to Bai Liangcai, told him about going to the hospital, and asked him to help take care of the family. Bai Liangcai, who was at the same level as Ou Feng, agreed immediately. After Ou Feng and his party left, he immediately sent a class to guard the courtyard of Ou''s house. The day after Ou Feng left, Li Chengyi returned from his mission and went to Ou''s house to visit Li Xiaoyu. He learned from Mr. Ou that Li Xiaoyu went to the hospital to give birth, and when he panicked, he ran out. What Li Xiaoyu had experienced made him terrified. It was Ou Feng who was there personally guarding it. The little sister has three children in her womb. As a family member, he has to guard it. Li Chengyi thought that he would go alone, and if there was something he couldn''t take care of, he turned around and ran back to the dormitory. Li Chengyi, who rushed into the dormitory, said loudly when he saw that the team members were all there. "Brothers, come with me, my little sister is about to give birth, and the captain has sent her to the hospital." The team members immediately reacted when they heard the younger sister of the deputy team, isn''t that their sister-in-law! Everyone dropped the things in their hands, quickly gathered together, and ran out in unison. Although they didn''t see the situation when Li Xiaoyu was kidnapped by mercenaries, they will never forget the tragic image when they rescued Li Xiaoyu. Seven-footed boys, all of them blushed when they saw her. Their sister-in-law was kidnapped as soon as she gave birth to a child. It was an experience that everyone would grieve for her. No one dared to be careless this time, and now is the time for them to repay Li Xiaoyu. The soldiers who have received Li Xiaoyu''s medicinal bath regard her as the person they admire the most. Sister-in-law has something to do, of course they have to do their best to protect her safety. In the delivery room of Gucheng Hospital, Li Anzhi personally invited Director Huang of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department to deliver the baby. Director Huang still remembers what happened that year. She didn''t dare to be careless. Director Huang''s current position was only taken over after the former director''s get out of class was dismissed due to the Li Xiaoyu incident. Huang Wenying, Guang Man, and Sister Liu, the three women went directly into the delivery room to guard Li Xiaoyu. Qiu Daqiang and Mei Ji stayed under the window at the back of the delivery room and did not let anyone get close to the window, giving people the opportunity to play tricks. The second child and the four were scattered at a distance of two meters from the door of the delivery room. Ou Feng was in charge of the door, and Wan Fu kept silent at the door, and no one was allowed to enter the delivery room. Li Anzhi was also at the door. As a doctor and father, he was obliged to wait here for news. The tense atmosphere made others dare not approach, so they only dared to stand far away to watch the excitement. It was the first time they saw a formation as big as the birth of a child, and they couldn''t help but wonder what a big man was coming. The second child and the four keep people on the periphery, as long as no one is near, just watch it if you like it! Ou Feng heard the low voice of pain in the delivery room, his heart ached like needles, his fists were clenched tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead were protruding. ¡°Shuh sm¡­¡± The sound of neat running sounded on the corridor, the second and four people looked alert and ready to go. As soon as the enemy appeared, they would violently injure people. They are ready to fight for their lives and must not let the same thing happen again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 862： Three children Chapter 862 Three Sons It is their consistent belief to strike first to be strong, and to strike later to suffer. When the second child saw that the person who appeared in front of him was Li Chengyi, he put away his aura, this was Li Xiaoyu''s brother. The second child breathed a sigh of relief. At this juncture of giving birth, he was really afraid that someone would come and make trouble. Li Chengyi took the people to skip the second and the fourth, and ran to Ou Feng to ask. "Captain, how is she?" "It''s been in for a while, you came just in time, divide half of the people to the back window to assist Qiu Daqiang and the two. If anyone with suspicious behavior is found, they will be arrested immediately. " Ou Feng gave an order decisively. Protecting Li Xiaoyu was the order he gave to the special forces. At this time, what they had to do was to protect Li Xiaoyu with all their might. With him, he will not allow the slightest mistake, nor will he hurt the woman he loves. With the arrival of Li Chengyi and others, the tense atmosphere once again spread out in the obstetrics and gynecology department. The people who were watching the fun just now quietly retreated, and they quickly disappeared into the crowd. The second child kept the two people who had quit in his heart, and did not follow up arrogantly. That was the most unwise approach. In case his suspicions were wrong, and people were wronged, he still couldn''t tell, he just had to stay here, and if anyone wanted to rush in, he had to pass him first. Ou Feng and Li Chengyi were anxiously guarding the door of the delivery room, and both of them listened carefully to the movement inside. Two hours later, the door of the delivery room opened, and Mrs. Liu came out with a baby in her arms. The three of them were about to show Ou Feng the child, but Ou Feng didn''t even look at the child, and the three women came out with the child in their arms. It was the same situation as last time. No one in the delivery room was guarding his daughter-in-law. How could he be in the mood to take a look at the child. However, he still remembered to tell Li Chengyi before going in. "Li Chengyi, take care of the three children and don''t let them out of your sight." "Received, I am here, the child is here!" Li Chengyi also wanted to see Li Xiaoyu after giving birth, but now the child is equally important, and he would not be at all relieved if it was handed over to others. The little sister will be handed over to Ou Feng to guard, and the children will let him guard. Li Chengyi took a team member, the second and third children, and escorted the three women of Sister Liu and their children back to the ward. Other people stayed outside the delivery room door, waiting for Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu to come out. They all knew that Li Xiaoyu just after giving birth was at the weakest time. They didn''t dare to be careless, they were all alert to the movement around them, and they didn''t even allow anyone to approach the delivery room. In the delivery room, Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes and fell asleep with confidence after seeing Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu, who gave birth to three children, was tired and weak. She didn''t even see the faces of the three children. She only heard Mrs. Liu and the others said they were three boys. Li Xiaoyu, who fell into a deep sleep, scared Ou Feng so much that he lost two of his souls and almost didn''t explode on the spot. Ou Feng''s face was distorted, and he stared at Director Huang with red eyes. "Director Huang, what happened to my daughter-in-law?" Director Huang was so frightened by his appearance that he shivered. This man is so scary, how can he be so fierce as a family member! She also delivered three boys to his family, shouldn''t she be grateful? "Comrade, don''t get excited. The mother fell asleep due to exhaustion. There is nothing else to do. As long as you take a good rest, you can have another child in a year or two." Ou Feng was so tired that he fell asleep. It wasn''t for other reasons that he put away the expression on his face. He knew that he must have frightened the doctor just now, but Ou Feng didn''t want to apologize to her. Who told her not to make it clear earlier. "You all go out, I''ll clean up for her myself!" Ou Feng was going to drive out Director Huang and the nurse. He didn''t like other people touching his little daughter-in-law, not even a woman. When he was not around, there was no way, but now that he is around, he has to take over everything. "That, comrade, will you clean up?" Director Huang did not expect this man to love the woman on the bed so much, and could not help but envy. She has been an obstetrician for so many years, but this is the first time she has met a man to clean up the dirty things for her daughter-in-law. "No, teach me! Tell me what you need to pay attention to after giving birth!" Ou Feng thought that Li Xiaoyu worked so hard for him to give birth to a child. As a man, he should do these things for her. As a man, I am used to seeing life and death and blood, and seeing the woman I love give birth to a child for him, what can''t I do for them. Ou Feng is not so taboo and particular, although he cannot replace Li Xiaoyu to have children, but he can do everything he can for her. Under the guidance of Director Huang, Ou Feng cleaned up Li Xiaoyu, put on clean clothes, and wrapped the person tightly out of the delivery room. The three men who were waiting outside saw Ou Feng come out with Li Xiaoyu in his arms, and followed one after another, not giving anyone a chance to approach them. The group returned to Li Xiaoyu''s single ward, which was opened by Ou Feng in his name. He just wanted to give Li Xiaoyu a safe and quiet environment, a man who never used his privileges, and broke a precedent for his beloved woman. Ou Feng put Li Xiaoyu on the hospital bed, covered the quilt, and would be tucked tightly by the corners. He still remembered what Director Huang said, that women can''t see the wind when they are moonlighting. After placing Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng sat on the stool and looked at the woman on the bed distressed. ''s pale and bloodless face had lost a lot of weight due to pregnancy, and her hair was wet with sweat, so she could only wipe her with a towel. Ou Feng remembered that when the two met in the capital, Li Xiaoyu''s lovely round face was whirling. Since being with him, Li Xiaoyu is so thin that her round face turns into a melon face most of the time. Although Li Xiaoyu with melon face is more beautiful and more eye-catching, Ou Feng still likes her fleshy look. Only the round-faced daughter-in-law was his first encounter, and it was the look that moved his heart the most. "Xiaofeng, when the baby is born, you father haven''t even seen them!" Huang Wenying saw that Ou Feng was always beside Li Xiaoyu and ignored the child, so she couldn''t help but feel sorry for the child. She knows that it''s a good thing for the couple to have a good relationship, but the child is born, so you can''t even look at it, are there any parents who do this! Huang Wenying completely forgot that when they were in the delivery room, the three of them took the child away without giving Li Xiaoyu a glance. Ou Feng withdrew his gaze from Li Xiaoyu''s face and got up to look at the triplets on the cot. The slap-sized little face was flushed, his eyes were closed, he fell asleep with frowning, and his little mouth moved from time to time. Ou Feng couldn''t tell who the child looked like, except for the black hair of the cubs who looked like him, he couldn''t tell at all. The first impression of the triplets on Ou Feng was that they were so ugly! Ou Feng frowned and looked at the triplets with disgust. The little boy did not inherit the looks of him and his daughter-in-law at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 863： weeping with joy Chapter 863 Weeping with joy Who does this ugly little brat look like? Ou Feng glanced at Li Chengyi next to him, wouldn''t he look like this guy! People say that my nephew looks like my uncle. Could it be true? Ou Feng even disliked Li Chengyi. How could his son be like Li Chengyi? It is totally unreasonable, and Li Chengyi should not be allowed to have more contact with triplets in the future. It''s been a long time, can''t I look more and more like Li Chengyi! It is necessary to look like his daughter-in-law, not his brother-in-law. A foolish man who completely forgot about Li Xiaoyu''s three brothers and sisters, who had a very similar face when they were young. All three women could see Ou Feng''s look of disgust, and that frown was exactly the same as that of the triplets. A few people covered their mouths and didn''t dare to laugh out loud, not only for fear of disturbing the children, but also for fear of making Ou Feng unhappy. They could only wink at each other and let the people in the room see the looks of Ou Feng and the triplets. "Hey, Captain, you look a lot like the triplets, especially the frown, you''re completely out of the same mold. Oh, what a pity, how come the triplets don''t look like me! My little sister and I are the most similar, how come you don''t have a look like me! They are all like your cold-faced dad, how can you be worthy of giving birth to your mother, little conscientious guy! " Li Chengyi felt the most injustice in his heart. The younger sister gave birth to five sons for the Ou family, none of them were like hers, and it was tears. Only then did Ou Feng realize that the triplets were all sons. Does that mean he is the father of five sons. Ou Feng suddenly felt a lot of pressure. The five stinky boys grew up and had to grab his wife''s attention. He felt that this battle was too stressful. His daughter-in-law belonged to him alone, but he had five more stinky boys to fight for his love. Ou Feng looked at the triplets badly, thinking about stuffing them back into his daughter-in-law''s belly now, he didn''t know it was too late. "Huang Ma, are you sure you have three sons, not three daughters!" He wanted to confirm the **** of the triplets again, which was a matter of his vital interest. "All three are sons, why do you dislike sons too much and want daughters. Wait a few years for Xiaoyu to regenerate, maybe it will be a twin daughter. " Rebirth, let''s forget it. Once his daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, he passed through the gate of **** once, and he felt distressed to death. Ou Feng doesn''t want to make Li Xiaoyu suffer any more, having five sons is enough. It takes five births to have five children, not necessarily all sons. His daughter-in-law has five sons in two births. She is really a great heroic mother. Ou Feng is very proud of his and his daughter-in-law''s super ability. "How much does the child weigh at birth!" "The eldest is four and a half pounds, the second is four and two ounces, and the third is three or four pounds. The three children are all healthy and developing well." Mrs. Liu remembers the circumstances of the birth of the child very well. This is a major event for triplets. Ou Feng got the child''s information, and then he remembered that he had not reported to Li Chengyi yet. "Li Chengyi, you are here guarding the child and Xiaoyu, you can''t leave even one step, I''ll come back after a phone call." Li Chengyi, who was interested in the triplets, waved his hand indifferently to chase people away, guarding the little sister and the child is what he should do, where does he need Ou Feng''s instructions. Ou Feng called the old man who was waiting anxiously in the camp. When the old man Ou, who was standing by the phone, heard the phone ring, he couldn''t wait to pick up the receiver. "Hey, Xiaofeng? How is Xiaoyu, has she given birth! Is it a boy or a girl?" Ou Feng took the microphone away from his ear in disgust. The old man''s loud voice was no less than the loud voice he used to fight back then, which made his ears buzz. "All three are sons, and both mother and son are safe. You can take care of the children at home. We will go back in two days." As soon as he finished speaking, Ou Feng hung up the phone before the old man could speak. If he didn''t hang up quickly, he would have to ask endlessly, he didn''t want his ears to be deafened. People in the Ou family who heard the phone ringing gathered in the study to listen to the news. They also all wanted to know whether the triplets were male or female, and that was what they were most concerned about. Next is Li Xiaoyu''s safety issue. Everyone in the study listened to the voice from the microphone with breathless concentration. When they heard that all three were sons, everyone cheered in unison. "Ah, great, it''s all sons!" Old Master Ou was so happy that he walked around the room with his hands behind his back, laughing, and said to others when he saw someone. "I have three great-grandchildren again, and the Ou family has five great-grandchildren, hahaha! woo~woo~woo¡­¡± Mr. Ou covered his face and cried bitterly. The Ou family was no longer so thin that it was only him and Xiaofeng. The old man cried heartily because of all the thoughts, pain and hesitation after his son sacrificed. Back then, Mr. Ou was holding the baby Ou Feng in his arms, for fear that he might not even be able to keep this last root if he was not careful. I was worried every night, and I was afraid that I would not be able to raise it when I was a child. He was afraid of getting hurt after joining the army. When Ou Feng was not at home, he never slept peacefully. It''s good now, with Li Xiaoyu joining the Ou family, and five great grandchildren, the glory of the Ou family will come again. The people who knew the past of the Ou family all followed the old man to wipe their tears. Although they were men, they also felt heartbroken. No one stepped forward to persuade the old man. They knew that on this happy day, the old man should vent his pain. A man is old, and he keeps suffering in his heart, which is not good for his body at all. Dabao and Xiaobao leaned against Mr. Ou tightly, and patted him on the back with their tender little hands. "Great grandpa, don''t cry, mom will be back soon!" The three-year-old child still doesn''t understand the world of adults, and only thinks that the grandfather misses his mother as much as they do. Old Master Ou heard the twins'' childish words, burst into laughter, and hugged the two of them. "Okay, grandpa won''t cry. Mom and brothers will be back in two days. We will wait for them at home." The twins got the news that their mother and younger brothers were coming back, and their eyes were full of anticipation. They all missed her when their mother was not at home. But Dad said that they should be obedient at home and listen to the words of their great grandfather, and not cause trouble to the family. "Okay, let''s wait until mom and brothers come back!" The twins answered loudly, they wanted to be the most obedient little ones. After Ou Feng called and left, the news that a mother in the hospital gave birth to triplets was all sons, and it quickly spread in the hospital. Many pregnant women asked the nurse for news, and they all wanted to borrow Li Xiaoyu''s light to have a son. In the corner of a large ward, Yuan Sanniu just after giving birth was lying on the hospital bed. Her yellowish face was lifeless and her lips were dry. Yuan Sanniu didn''t even look at the baby lying beside her in a dilapidated swaddle, and didn''t even give her a single extra look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 864： guard Chapter 864 Guardian Yuan Sanniu gave birth to five daughters in a row. The family thought this child was a son. In order to take care of her, the family did not even let her work. When she was just pregnant, Yuan Sanniu repeatedly assured her family that she was definitely carrying a son. The family was able to provide her with food and food, but she didn''t expect to have another loser. Yuan Sanniu didn''t know how to explain to her family when she went back. What she was most afraid of was being taken back to her parents'' home. The reason why Yuan Sanniu was able to come to the hospital to give birth this time was entirely because of her excuse to go back to her parents'' house, and she came to the hospital by herself halfway through. No one from her mother-in-law and her family knew that she was giving birth in the hospital. Yuan Sanniu had an idea before she came, and this time she had to bring a baby boy back no matter what. Otherwise, she would not be able to stay in that house any longer. She is a woman who has given birth to five girls. She is old and pearly, with loose skin. Which man is willing to marry back. It has been five hours since she came out of the delivery room, and Yuan Sanniu didn''t get a sip of water. She doesn''t even want to feed the newborn baby, she doesn''t even want to see her, she''s all this unsatisfactory child, why isn''t she a boy! The nurse had already come to urge her once, and told her to pay the bill and leave the hospital quickly, but Yuan Sanniu had no money, so what did she use to settle the bill. Yuan Sanniu did not dare to go back to face the family''s censure, so she pretended to be weak and lay still on the hospital bed, without even looking at the nurse. After the nurse left, she sat on the head of the bed, thinking about it. Yuan Sanniu glanced at the people in the ward, but no one noticed her. She stretched out her hands to the baby in the old swaddle several times. This baby has been sleeping since she was born crying a few times. She wanted to cut off the source of her suffering. A middle-aged woman with a loud voice came in from outside and loudly told gossip to her daughter-in-law on the hospital bed. "Xiaohua, I just heard that a woman in the hospital gave birth to triplets, all three boys. Tsk tsk, what a lucky woman, I don''t know if I can afford to have so many..." Yuan Sanniu in the corner heard the words that all three were boys, her eyes lit up, she felt that her hope was coming. Ordinary family, three boys at a time, few can afford to support, why not... Yuan Sanniu, who had a plan in her mind, listened attentively to the gossip of middle-aged women, hoping to hear more useful news. Only heard about Yuan Sanniu, not satisfied with the news she heard, she stood up with her weak body and asked the mother in bed number 7 for some water to drink. Yuan Sanniu looked at the food on the small cabinet on the seventh bed, her mouth kept gulping, her stomach ''gurgling''. The mother in bed No. 7 also gave birth to a baby today, also a baby girl, but her family still provided food and drink to her and told her. "Bloom first, then bear fruit!" This made Yuan Sanniu very jealous. Why did the in-laws that others meet were all good, and only the in-laws she met did not treat her as a human being. The mother in bed No. 7 heard Yuan Sanniu''s stomach making a sound and gave her a sympathetic look. She knew that this woman came to give birth alone, and she didn''t even stutter when she came out of the delivery room, so she asked her man to give her a bowl of noodles. "Thank you, big girl, you are a good person, there will be good rewards for you!" Yuan Sanniu devoured a bowl of noodles, glanced greedily at the chicken soup in the lunch box, and licked her lips. The mother in bed No. 7 ignored Yuan Sanniu and rolled her eyes to avoid seeing this discontented woman. Seeing that she came to give birth alone, and she didn''t even have to drink saliva, it was her kindness to give her a bowl of white noodles. did not expect to be a greedy person, such a person should not help her, as expected, poor people must have something to hate. This old saying is often told to her by her mother, but she still doesn''t understand people''s hearts and regrets it only after each time. Yuan Sanniu walked out of the ward with a bowl of noodles. She had to find out if the news she got was true. After dinner, in the high-ranking ward on the third floor, Li Xiaoyu had been sleeping soundly, and there was no sign of waking up. Ou Feng saw that everyone was staying here, and it was not a solution, so he said to Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, you all go back to rest, just keep me here." "No, if the child starts crying, you won''t be able to do it at all, I''d better stay here to help you. I''ll just stay outside, I won''t disturb Xiaoyu''s rest, just call me if you have anything. " Mrs. Liu firmly disagreed, she was afraid that if something happened with few people, she would not be able to face Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengyi also did not agree to leave. Their mission was to protect Li Xiaoyu. As long as she did not return to the hospital, this mission would not be completed. In the end, a few people negotiated a shift system, and half of the people were left to guard outside at night, and Ou Feng was left alone in the ward. Other people go home to rest, come to change shifts early tomorrow morning, and bring Li Xiaoyu''s confinement meal when they come. Ou Feng still arranges people according to the arrangement of the day, and only a strict defense can make him feel at ease. Ou Feng closed the doors and windows and pushed the triplets'' bed to the position where Li Xiaoyu''s bed was against the wall. The beds of the mother and son were close together, and Ou Feng could see them as soon as he opened his eyes. In the middle of the night, the child urinated once, and the cry woke up Mrs. Liu and others who were guarding the door. She came in with Li Chengyi and helped Ou Feng change diapers and feed the child. Li Chengyi saw Ou Feng skillfully changing diapers and feeding water for the child, so he had to admire him as a rare good man. Little sister''s vision is still good, Li Chengyi is very satisfied with finding a man who loves her to the bone. Mrs. Liu has long been accustomed to this. As long as it is about Li Xiaoyu in the Ou family, especially after she is pregnant, Ou Feng will try his best to do it himself, so as not to let her suffer a little. It can be said that all of them have witnessed it with their own eyes. Ou Feng holds Li Xiaoyu in the palm of his hand, and her status surpasses that of the twins in Ou Feng''s heart. After taking care of the triplets, Mrs. Liu and Li Chengyi lightly went out and closed the door. Ou Feng caressed Li Xiaoyu''s pale face, and stroked her pale pink lips with her fingers, hoping that she would wake up sooner. Ou Feng moved the small cabinet to one side, put the chair next to the bed, leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. He did not forget to put his hand on Li Xiaoyu''s head, feeling her presence all the time. "Who?" Li Chengyi, who was sitting on the chair at the door, suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of light shot out of his eyes, and shouted to the person who came. Yuan Sanniu shrank her head and hugged the ragged baby in her arms. The child had not reacted for so long, and Yuan Sanniu was even more disgusted. This child is afraid of being a fool. In this case, she can''t take it back. Seeing that there were several people guarding outside the ward, Yuan Sanniu felt that her plan would not work. could only think of another way, Yuan Sanniu rubbed in front of Li Chengyi, her knees softened, and she fell to the ground with a plop. (end of this chapter) Chapter 865： dirty mind Chapter 865 Dirty mind Yuan Sanniu knew that her abacus would fail, so she had to bite the bullet and ask the comrades at the door to help her. Don''t they all say that the military and civilians are one family? As a commoner, she has difficulties now, and comrades in the military should help her. The soldier''s child is also her child, isn''t it the same reason that she gave her own child to them? Otherwise, how can it be called a military-civilian family? "Comrade, please, let me meet the maternity inside! I heard that she gave birth to three sons, she must want a daughter! The child in my arms is a girl, I can exchange it with her, I don¡¯t mind at all. She has so many sons, she must not be able to raise them, I can help! I will definitely be nice to her son. I don¡¯t have a son in my family, and all the girls will treat them as treasures. You are all soldiers and will definitely relieve the worries of our people. We are all a big family, I raise the same as she raises. " Li Chengyi and others, who were guarding outside the door, were laughed at by Yuan Sanniu''s crooked reasoning, what is the reason! Co-authored with their soldiers who fought **** battles on the front line, and had many sons, they should be replaced by her to raise them, and they should be returned to the military and civilians, go to her ghost! Li Chengyi can''t wait to kick this woman to death, and he is impatient to live with his little sister''s child! Those are the children of his Li family and Ou family, no one wants to take it away, even if the king of heaven is here! Li Chengyi''s chest was burning with anger, he lowered his voice, leaned in front of Yuan Sanniu, and said viciously. "A woman with a vicious mind like you should never give birth to a son." Yuan Sanniu looked up at Li Chengyi in amazement, her young face was full of coldness, and her eyes were piercing with light. Yuan Sanniu was trembling all over, she didn''t expect this soldier to be so vicious, how could this be different from what she understood! But she didn''t dare to back down, she knew there was no way out if she didn''t bring back a boy. "You are a soldier, shouldn''t you do things for the people, let us not suffer and save the people from water and fire?" "I''m a good soldier, but I won''t trade my own children for so-called nobility. And who told you that soldiers should satisfy their own children, you disgusting woman. You enjoyed a peaceful life when I was bleeding and sweating, but now you are coming to rob our children. A patriarchal and vicious woman like you should go to eighteen levels of hell, and she will never be able to give birth to a son. I was raised by my parents and advised you to be a good person. If you don¡¯t leave, I will immediately arrest you as a bad person. " Li Chengyi can''t wait to use all the vicious language to curse this woman. The thought of someone trying to steal the little sister''s son made his heart feel like fire, and he wished he would kill this woman now. Yuan Sanniu put the baby girl in her arms on the ground and kowtowed forcefully. If she goes back, she will die. There may be a glimmer of hope in asking for help here. "What you said doesn''t count. I want to see the woman inside, and she will definitely agree!" "Hey! What a face you have. You want to see the person inside, Mrs. Liu, and arrest her." Li Chengyi didn''t do it directly. Although this woman was wickedly eyeing the little sister''s child, she still had a newborn baby girl. If she is really caught as a bad person, that baby girl might not survive. Looking at this woman''s actions, you can see that she is a man who prefers sons to daughters, and she is madly eyeing the little sister''s child. Sister Liu walked towards Yuan Sanniu aggressively. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yuan Sanniu got up and ran. The baby girl she put on the ground ran away without even looking at it. Li Chengyi waved his hand, and a team member followed closely. For such a person, although he did not arrest her on the spot, he would not let her go. "Sister Liu, what about the child?" Sister Liu saw that the woman had run away, so she could only pick up the baby **** the ground and put it on the bench. Mrs. Liu didn''t even want to hold her for a while. The trouble was so fierce that the baby girl didn''t say a word. I''m afraid she was a fool! Look at the rags and the smell, especially in this hot day. It''s better not to take over such troubles, she doesn''t want to be entangled. Mrs. Liu felt that this woman was afraid that she had already made plans to leave this child to them. Otherwise, how could a mother who just gave birth to a child run so swiftly. But they will not accept this child, and no one wants to raise someone else''s child. What''s more, there is a mother like that, the child''s original family must be difficult to deal with. To adopt such a child is to ask for trouble. Although Sister Liu sympathizes with this child, she will not adopt her alone. The other people, let alone the big men. Who has the patience to raise a child the size of a slap, and it is not his own. "It''s alright, I''ll take it to the nurse''s station in a while and let the hospital handle it by itself. We must not take over this kind of trouble." Ou Feng in the ward woke up as early as Li Chengyi shouted, but he did not come forward. He was afraid that it was the enemy''s trick, so he didn''t dare to leave Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son. I don''t know who it is, but he is so bold as to come and change his family''s children. The centuries-old family of the Ou family will not confuse their bloodlines until the last step. His Ou family''s children are not yet raised by others. Even if he doesn''t like his children arguing with him for Li Xiaoyu, he can''t give away his own son, not anyone! In the early morning of the next day, Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes and saw the bearded face of the man in front of the bed, and reached out to touch it. As soon as his hand touched Ou Feng''s face, he opened his eyes and saw that Li Xiaoyu was awake. squatted in front of Li Xiaoyu''s hospital bed with concern, clasping her hands with both hands and rubbing against her face. "Daughter-in-law, you are awake, thank you for your hard work! how do you feel? Is there any discomfort? " Li Xiaoyu smiled dumbly, this man has so many questions, which one should she answer first! "I''m fine, I want some water! Bring a cup over here!" The dry and hoarse voice was very wonderful in Ou Feng''s ears. "Okay, I''ll help you get up and drink water!" Ou Feng took the cup and took half a cup of well water released by Li Xiaoyu. The well water can play a very good role in her recovery. Ou Feng supported the person, carefully fed the water, and hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly in his arms. Seeing her waking up, Ou Feng let go of his heart that was hanging high, and held his entire world in his arms. "Thank you, daughter-in-law! I love you!" "Received! I love you too!" Ou Feng didn''t tell Li Xiaoyu what happened last night, he didn''t want her to worry about it in the confinement period, someone would handle these things. He can''t let go easily, a person who dares to think about his children is a moth in society. No matter who it is, if he wants to covet his child, he will not let it go easily. Some people are not worthy of sympathy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 866： Wake up (ask a monthly pass!) Chapter 866 Wake Up (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Ou Feng locked the door from the inside and drew the curtains, so he couldn''t see anything inside from the outside. He held Li Xiaoyu in his arms and put his hands on the three little cots. The five people entered the space together, and the three Xiaolings appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu for the first time. "Sister, the soup and medicated bath are ready for you. Drink some soup first and then go to the medicated bath." "Thank you Xiaoling, Tangbao, and Xiaohu!" Li Xiaoyu reached out and touched the three little ones one by one, and Ou Feng also thanked the three little ones. The three little ones circle around the triplets. This is the elder sister''s child, or the three little ones, just corresponding to them. San Xiao is only very interested in triplets, and feels that this is what her sister gave birth to specially for them. "Sister, I''ll take them to wash, and I''ll give them wild milk in the future. Leave the triplets to me!" Xiaoling happily invited her to raise twins, and Xiaoling has a great sense of accomplishment. Now there are triplets to take care of him, which is also to lighten the burden on my sister, let her recuperate well, and strive to have more babies in the future. The little abacus in Xiaoling''s heart was beating loudly, and she only wanted Li Xiaoyu to give birth to a lot of children. In his view, taking care of children is a very simple matter, and he can easily take care of a few more triplets. Ou Feng was very happy with Xiaoling''s sense of interest and took the initiative to take care of the children, saving him and Li Xiaoyu a lot of trouble. That''s good, you don''t have to tire your daughter-in-law, and Ou Feng doesn''t despise his triplets anymore. Taking care of Li Xiaoyu is his responsibility. Ou Feng thinks that since his daughter-in-law was pregnant, he has been in a dry spell, not to mention the uncomfortable feeling. To the woman he loves, he can only look at it, not eat it, and as time goes by, he will almost die of suffocation. Although there is Xiaoling taking care of the child, Ou Feng is still resistant to Li Xiaoyu''s pregnancy again, which is a major event related to his vital interests. Of course he was unwilling to cede his benefits. After returning, he wanted to discuss this matter with Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you Xiaoling, you have worked hard!" "As long as you are nice to your sister, none of this matters!" "The world is the proof, I will always spoil her and love her!" Ou Feng raised his right hand and watched Li Xiaoyu solemnly swear. "Okay, it''s a deal!" Xiaoling got Ou Feng''s guarantee and went away happily with the triplets. Ou Feng was there for her sister''s medicated bath, so he didn''t need him. After the two filled their stomachs half full, Ou Feng carried Li Xiaoyu into the medicine bath bucket. Li Xiaoyu soaked in the medicinal bath, smelled a stench from her hair, and shouted to wash her hair. Ou Feng was reluctant to let her wash it, because according to Sister Liu and the others, women who have just given birth should not be exposed to water. The medicated bath is an exception, how can you wash your hair again! He was mainly afraid that she would leave the root of the disease, and he didn''t dislike her smell, anyway, she was his favorite woman no matter what. Ou Feng, in order to prove to Li Xiaoyu that he didn''t dislike him, hugged her for a good meal, and he was still genuine. "Daughter-in-law, I really don''t despise you. You know that after giving birth, I cleaned up for you, how are you moved? " Li Xiaoyu blushed. Although the two were as close as one person, she never thought of letting her man clean up! "Brother Feng, how can you do this?" Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were dodging, and he didn''t dare to look at Ou Feng at all, for fear of seeing the disgust in his eyes. "What can''t you do, you can spare no effort to give birth to a child for me, I''ll do some cleaning for you, why not! Whatever I do for you, I do it of my own free will! Because I love you, isn''t it right for a man to do what he can for the woman he loves! " Ou Feng rubbed against Li Xiaoyu''s blushing face, he liked the feeling of rubbing against her very much. "Daughter-in-law, I don''t know how other men do it, but I just want to do anything for you. If I can give birth to a child instead of you, I am also willing! Because you gave my life and the lives of my children, you are the greatest woman! " At this time, Ou Feng had no **** in his heart, so he just wanted to hug the woman he loved deeply and tell her that everything he should do for her was right. I hope that there will be no grudges in her heart, and the two of them have given each other their unreserved love. His daughter-in-law can save him with her life, what can''t he do! Ou Feng was not afraid of being known by others, he bent over for Li Xiaoyu and lowered his head. Because that was his favorite, there was no such thing as a dwarf. No matter how strong a man is, he has weaknesses. As long as his lover needs him, he can let go of everything. But most of the time, it is his little daughter-in-law who faces difficulties alone. Her independence makes Ou Feng willing to give everything for her. Everything is because of love! In the end, Ou Feng still hadn''t touched Li Xiaoyu, so he washed her hair, dried it quickly, and when the time was up, he fished out the person. "You go to wash too, I will dress myself." Ou Feng saw that she insisted on doing this, and rubbed her head with a smile, his little daughter-in-law became shy. The two are old husbands and wives. He is very familiar with everything about her. His daughter-in-law is still often shy, but he likes her like this. After the family of five had cleaned up, Li Xiaoyu led the father and son out of the space, Ou Feng had just settled the mother and four, when there was a knock on the door. "Knock Knock Knock!" Ou Feng opened the locked door, Huang Wenying and Guang Man came in, and they brought everyone''s breakfast. followed by Li Chengyi, Sister Liu and others who came in together. They all wanted to see if Li Xiaoyu was awake. Everyone is still a little worried about her sleeping all the time. Especially Li Chengyi, he knew that Li Xiaoyu had fallen asleep several times in the past, and he was still very worried. As soon as everyone came in, they saw Li Xiaoyu sitting on the head of the bed, looking at them with a smile, and everyone greeted her happily. "Xiaoyu, you are awake, how are you feeling?" Huang Wenying asked with concern. Her goddaughter is really enviable. She, a mother, is especially envious of her belly being born. There is one quasi in life, all of them have multiple children, and the Ou family can''t do it if they don''t love her. "Huang Ma, Sister Man, I''m fine, I''m tired of you!" "We are tired, as long as your mother and son are safe, we will be happiest. It¡¯s good to wake up, let¡¯s not talk about the rest, let¡¯s eat first, and then we¡¯ll have something to say after dinner. " Huang Wenying and Guang Man took out their breakfast and put it on the small table for them to eat. Li Chengyi pushed Ou Feng away, lay in front of Li Xiaoyu''s bed, and looked at her with concern. "Little sister, are you alright! If you have anything you want to eat, tell the third brother, and I''ll get it for you!" Ou Feng, who was pushed aside, glanced at Li Chengyi who was smirking in disgust, what was he happy about. And what his daughter-in-law wants to eat, where does he need to worry about being a brother, this is not taking him as a husband! (end of this chapter) Chapter 867： Annoyed An Jianhua Chapter 867 Annoyed An Jianhua "Third brother, I''m fine, I don''t have anything to eat right now, you can also go have breakfast! Watched all night, hard work, go back early to rest. " Li Xiaoyu saw Li Chengyi''s blue and black eyes, and knew that he must have been outside for the whole night. It was a different feeling to have a brother. Her heart is full of happiness, there are so many people around her pampering her, and she has as many children as she wants, what is there to be unsatisfied with! "Little girl, don''t worry! I''ll tell you. Last night, a woman wanted to steal her child. She saw that someone was guarding the door and did not dare to come in. knelt down and begged me and wanted you to exchange your son for her. Do you think such a person should go to hell! " "What? Someone wants to steal my son, Brother Feng, do you know about this?" Although Li Xiaoyu was surprised, she believed that with Ou Feng and Li Chengyi there, she would definitely not let the woman succeed. Ou Feng glanced at Li Chengyi with a headache. He wanted to wait for Li Xiaoyu to give her confinement and then tell her, just let her have an idea. I didn''t expect this brother-in-law to speak so fast, it seems that he practiced too little, and he didn''t have the rigor of Li Chengji at all. "I heard, I will handle the aftermath, it won''t make that person''s life easier, don''t worry about it. Our children, no one should touch them, I promise you! " "Okay, I believe you! If anyone dares to touch my child, I will destroy his entire family!" Li Xiaoyu''s face is fierce and authentic, which is also her true inner thought. "Okay, you don''t have to do it, I''ll do it myself!" The child is the testimony of the love between the two. How could Ou Feng be raised by someone else? "Report Captain, the woman from last night lives in An Zhouzhuang. I have already understood the situation at her home. What instructions are there? Dang Zhenguo reported back to Ou Feng. Last night, Dang Zhenguo followed Yuan Sanniu all the way and saw that she ended up in a farm household. After dawn, Dang Zhenguo came back after hearing about Yuan Sanniu''s house from the villagers. Dang Zhenguo told Ou Feng what he had inquired about in detail, and Li Xiaoyu also heard it. This is a family that misses their son and wants to go crazy. It can¡¯t be replaced by stealing, and they don¡¯t even want their own children. She really thought that if she left it, she would be able to accept that other people''s children would fail. That would never be possible. However, Li Xiaoyu didn''t say what she thought, she wanted to see how Ou Feng would deal with it. If you can''t satisfy her, don''t blame her for being cruel! "Has that woman not paid the hospital fees yet, Li Chengyi, should you know what to do?" "Captain, don''t worry! It''s a small matter. I promise that she will not dare to think about any child in the future! " Li Chengyi had already thought about how to clean up that family. There will be no repentance unless they are taught a profound lesson. Men who have experienced life and death and blood do not have so much sympathy. Especially when it comes to one''s own relatives, all sympathy will come to nothing. After eating, Li Chengyi brought Dang Zhenguo, and Mrs. Liu carried the baby girl, as well as Comrade Liu, who was in charge of collecting the bills at the hospital. After getting in touch with the Gucheng Public Security Bureau, they went to Anzhouzhuang to find the village chief, An Jianhua. An Jianhua was a little flustered when he saw the soldiers and police officers who came. He didn''t know who had an accident, but he alerted the government staff. The public security comrade told Yuan Sanniu''s story, and An Jianhua knew who they were looking for. An Jianhua was still wondering in the morning, why did Yuan Sanniu come back alone, didn''t she say she went back to her parents'' home to have a baby? I saw that her stomach was gone, but she didn''t see the child. Later, he heard from his daughter-in-law that the child born by Yuan Sanniu had died. In the end, he was waiting for him here. He was so daring that he wanted to steal the child of a military comrade. Can they exchange it for him? A family with no brains, is famously patriarchal in Zhuangzi. The impact this time was so great that it alerted the police and the troops. The family really didn¡¯t want to stay in the village. "Comrade, it''s because of my lack of discipline that there is no good in this family. I don''t know which unit this comrade is from, you don''t come to Yuan Sanniu''s house too! "An Jianhua said, looking at Comrade Liu in the hospital. "I am from Gucheng Hospital, Yuan Sanniu from your Zhuangzi, a child born in the hospital. He stole away without money, and left the child in our hospital. This is to treat our hospital as a charity organization, and let us raise our children without saying anything about the delivery. Are there any villagers like you? " Comrade Liu said angrily, this was the first time they had encountered such a thing. Although some people can''t give money, they will say it well, owe it first, and let them settle the bill in the village. Yuan Sanniu is good, not to mention sneaking away and wanting to replace the child, fortunately nothing happened. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people in the hospital will suffer because of her. She''s a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die, who dares to provoke anyone! Comrade Liu doesn''t know who the woman who gave birth to the triplets is, but looking at the formation when they came, are they ordinary people? An Jianhua blushed when he heard that Yuan Sanniu didn''t even give any money. This is also a disguised way of saying that he is a village chief who cannot manage even the villagers and cannot do his job properly. An Jianhua knew about this matter, and it would definitely be spread far and wide. When he went to the town for a meeting in the future, he, the village chief, would be humiliated. What he hates even more is that this year''s advanced village must have missed An Zhouzhuang. After working so hard for so long, it was destroyed by a mouse feces. An Jianhua hated his teeth so much that this time he had to teach An Dazhu''s family a profound lesson. Otherwise, in the future, if the villagers follow suit, how can he, the village chief, continue to do so. An Jianhua attaches great importance to the reputation of a village. He knows that if someone in a village has a bad reputation, it will definitely affect the marriage of unmarried men and women. He thought of his youngest daughter who was about to get married, and he hated the An Dazhu family to death. This time, I can¡¯t say anything for the sake of the same clan, so I can easily let their family go. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of the villagers, how much money is missing, I''ll go get it for you right away. Comrades, wait a moment, can I give this comrade the money first? " An Jianhua wanted to get rid of one by one, and the more people there were, the farther the An Zhouzhuang scandal would spread. The comrades in the hospital are also something they can''t afford to offend. Who can guarantee that he will not get sick in the future and will not go to Gucheng Hospital to see a doctor. If the hospital treats all the people in their village as black households, what should they do? An Jianhua decided to take the money from the village first to make up for Yuan Sanniu''s medical expenses, and then deduct it from the An Dazhu family''s year-end dividend. "Go!" Li Chengyi nodded. He could understand An Jianhua''s approach, but he disapproved. Comrade Liu did not expect to get the money so soon, but he would still stay to watch the fun. Such an interesting thing, how could he let it go. It can also be used as a negative teaching material to promote it in the hospital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 868： An family Chapter 868 An Family After An Jianhua gave Comrade Liu 12 yuan, seeing that he didn''t leave, it was not easy for him to come forward and drive others away. It''s just that his face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and he can''t wait to beat An Dazhu''s family. The village chief asked people to find the An Dazhu family. He and the accountant accompanied Li Chengyi and his party to find the An Dazhu family. An Dazhu''s mother, An Liu, sat in the yard and scolded the chickens. "After so many years, I didn''t even lay an egg. All of them gave birth to some money-losing goods. This is going to break the roots of my family..." When An Jianhua went in and heard An Liu''s scolding, he became furious and shouted loudly. "Shut up, it''s all because you despise your granddaughter all the time, so what happened today, I don''t think you''re good." An Liu, an old woman in her 60s, was scolded by the village chief who was a generation shorter than her. She was in a bad mood and became even more impatient. An Zhouzhuang can be regarded as the famous An Liu family, and he is also unreasonable when dealing with the village chief on weekdays. On his wrinkled face, he glared at the village chief with a displeased expression, and he would scold him when he opened his mouth. How could An Jianhua allow her to embarrass himself here, he took out the majesty of the village chief and glared at An Liu. "An Liu, shut up, if you dare to talk too much, I will let your family follow you out of luck. If you don''t believe me, try it!" An Liu was stunned when he saw the police and soldiers who came in together, and looked at the person who came. ''s footsteps involuntarily took a few steps back, opening a few people''s distance. She didn''t know what was wrong with her family, there would be police comrades coming to the door. As for the people of the public family, An Liu family still knows that they are powerful, and there are no ordinary people who are not afraid of the public family. "Village Chief, there is nothing wrong with my house, why did you bring the police comrade to my house? What''s the matter, you can''t tell me an old lady who doesn''t know a big character. When my man and son come back, you tell them. I''m going to call someone for you, you guys wait outside for a while! " An Liu wanted to get someone out of the hospital, but she closed the door and ran out and wouldn''t come back, let''s see what these people can do to her! "Hehe, you thought you ran away, so I can''t do anything about your house? It seems that you have made a choice not to stay in the village, then I will fulfill your family. Without your family in the village, the air would be much fresher. Every day I hear you beating and scolding your granddaughter at home, I really think no one can control you. " An Liu, who was seen through by the village chief, did not dare to run out, so he could only stare at the village chief and his group in the courtyard. She rolled her eyes, thinking that it might not be because she beat and scolded her granddaughter and was sued, so the public security comrades came to her house! The more An Liu thought about it, the more afraid she became, because she had already assigned her eldest granddaughter to an old man and sold it for 200 yuan. An Liu had long thought about using the money from the sale of his eldest granddaughter to marry a new daughter-in-law for her family, Dazhu. As for Yuan Sanniu, she definitely can''t ask for it anymore, what would a woman who can''t even give birth to a boy do with it. When the two sides stared at each other, all the people who worked in the home were recalled, and they did not know what happened at home. Only know that the village chief is looking for them. The village chief has orders, and who dares to refuse. An Jianhua saw the An family coming back, he saw Yuan Sanniu was among them, he hated the iron and glanced at the two men in charge of the An family. "Village Chief, I don''t know what to do with us?" asked An Dazhu''s father, An Agen. "What''s the matter, good thing, when did your Yuan Sanniu come back. Answer honestly, don¡¯t hide anything! " The village chief looked at Yuan Sanniu who was hiding behind An Dazhu, and now he knew he was hiding. "What happened when you came back this morning?" An Dazhu asked. Yuan Sanniu also recognized that Li Chengyi was the soldier last night, as well as the rags in Liu''s arms. She didn''t expect them to come so soon. Yuan Sanniu knew that her lies were about to be exposed, and she couldn''t stay in this family any longer. Feeling hopeless, Yuan Sanniu turned pale and stared at the child in Sister Liu''s arms. Li Chengyi and Mrs. Liu both saw the woman''s bad behavior. Mrs. Liu didn''t want to hold the hot potato anymore and handed the baby in her hand to the village chief. If something happened, it wouldn''t be her fault, she couldn''t bear the reputation of killing children. An Jianhua was suddenly stuffed into something in his arms, and he held up his hands stiffly. When he saw that there was a baby in his arms, his whole body became even more stiff. When has a man ever held a baby, he has never held his own child, how can he hold it? "Comrade, what do you think about this child?" An Jianhua looked at Mrs. Liu begging, hoping she could pick it up and hug her again. "This is the woman''s child, when she dropped the child and ran away, and we couldn''t catch up. It can be seen that she deliberately wants to abandon the newborn child. Since she is from your village, it is better to give the child to you. " An village chief guessed that the child might have been born by Yuan Sanniu, but when Mrs. Liu said it in person, his face became even more panicked. "Yuan Sanniu, you are a mother, how ruthless you are to leave the child alone. Regardless of your life, you are not even as good as a wolf in the mountains! Hurry up and hug it, do you want me to raise it for you? " An Dazhu was drunk by the village chief, and this stupid woman didn''t hurry to carry the child over. The family really thought that the child born by Yuan Sanniu was dead, but she threw it away. Stupid woman, throw it away if you want to. Now people are coming to the door, and he will teach him a lesson in a while. He is really a brainless guy. An Dazhu glanced at Yuan Sanniu in disgust, shrinking like a quail at this time. How dare you be so daring back then, how could you not be smart enough not to be caught. An Dazhu stepped forward to carry the child in the arms of the village chief and said to An Dani who was hiding behind. "Dani, come here and carry someone in!" 15-year-old Anthony shrugged and carried the child in the village chief''s arms back to the house. This younger sister was born in this family, it would be better to die. "Village chief, it''s our fault, I''ll take good care of this stinky bitch. I promise you that I will never let her out of the village, and I will take good care of her in the future. " "Stop talking about the useless ones, your family''s thinking is flawed, and you should get a good education. First listen to what the police comrades have to say, I will ask you to settle accounts after the incident, wait for me! " An village chief glanced at everyone in the An family with a warning, and if they dared to do anything more, they would be kicked out of Zhuangzi. "Ok, I''ll listen, I''ll listen to everything!" An Dazhu was also afraid of being driven out of the village, and he didn''t even have a place to stay when he went out. The family was not allowed to starve or freeze to death. Comrade Public Security recounted everything Yuan Sanniu did in the hospital. In the end, he focused on the matter of Yuan Sanniu''s desire to exchange women for children. The An family was stunned by what Yuan Sanniu did. None of them thought that this stupid woman would have such thoughts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 869： Severely punish the An family members (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 869 Severely punish the An family (seeking a monthly ticket!) This is trying to turn the fake into the real, but unfortunately it didn''t work out, and people came to the door. "You stupid woman who kills a thousand knives, why don''t you use your brain when you do things, is that someone you can afford?" An Dazhu is about to be **** off by Yuan Sanniu, stealing the child, you can go to an ordinary person to steal it! Why did you find a family that was an official, could they give her the child? This is not coming to the door, is it coming! An Dazhu wanted to bring a boy back to raise him for a long time, and the old people in the village often said that the child would be born. If he brings a boy back to raise him, maybe he will have a boy in his next child. He dreams of a son. Unfortunately, the mother-in-law''s stomach is not up to par, no matter how much he struggles, he can''t give birth to a son. I have used a lot of the secret recipe for having a child that others said, but I can''t give birth to a child. This is obviously to break the roots of his family! As a man, how can I bear to be called his family as a scumbag. He was also tired of Yuan Sanniu''s roughness and filth, and felt that it was all her fault for not having a son. "She gave birth to three sons, why can''t she give me one of them? Isn''t that what soldiers are supposed to serve the people?" Yuan Sanniu screamed. Except for Li Chengyi and Mrs. Liu who were insiders, the others heard that three sons were born, and all looked at Li Chengyi with wide eyes. This is too prolific! I have three sons in my life, what kind of family is so lucky! The An family was even more eager to move, if they could adopt a child from such a family. The two families have become god-in-laws, so their family will have to follow suit, and the family will no longer have to stay in the countryside. Village Chief An was dizzy with anger because of their family''s wishful thinking. He had never seen such a stupid family. "Hehe, when you think you are serving the people, you should hold your own children for you to raise. Village chief, such people should be severely punished! Ignorance! " Li Chengyi didn''t want to talk to such a brainless person any more, and he felt that his eyes would be dirty if he looked at it more. Comrade Public Security did not expect this family to think like this. He despised this family''s actions. When soldiers were fighting **** battles on the front line, why didn''t they say that they would go into battle to block bullets? They were really ignorant! In the end, Yuan Sanniu was sentenced to five years of reform through labor for abandonment and evasion, and was sent to the Mohe labor reform farm. The An family''s thinking is not good enough. They receive labor education and are supervised by the villagers of Anzhouzhuang. The daily work points are halved for a period of three years. Yuan Sanniu''s hospitalization expenses for childbirth will be deducted from the year-end dividends of An Dazhu''s family. When An Liu heard the result, she felt that the sky was about to fall. With half of the work points deducted, her family couldn''t even fill their stomachs. He also has to pay the medical bills for the hen who can''t lay eggs, why doesn''t she die! An Liu slammed towards Yuan Sanniu, who was huddled behind her, and grabbed her long, withered and greasy hair. He slapped that face madly, just wanting to kill her, this is a murderous spirit, making the family uneasy. "Comrade Public Security, I want to report my grandma, she bought and sold marriages. She sold me to an old man in his fifties for 200 yuan. I''m not yet an adult! If we stay in this house again, our sisters will be sold by her. " An Dani hid behind the door, stuck her head out, and shouted to the police comrades in the yard. An Liu, who slapped wildly, paused, and hated Yuan Sanniu even more, and even the children she gave birth to. Both the village chief and the accountant have no face to stay any longer. They dare not intervene in this kind of thing, so they can only ask the police comrades to come forward. In the countryside, there is no such thing as buying and selling marriages. As long as no one reports it, no one will take care of it. Because in their opinion, this is a family affair, as long as the trouble is not too violent, who would care about this kind of thing, it means that the bride price should be higher. Public security comrades stepped forward, took An Liu, and tortured him, and treated the An family seriously. "An Liu has broken the law, I will take her back with me!" Li Chengyi and Sister Liu also left after seeing that they had nothing to do with them. As for the fate of the An family, it is not their concern. After An Jianhua and others left, they scolded An Agen and An Dazhu. What the family did, the whole village was affected. He arranged the most tiring and hard work for the An family, even An Dani and a few girls were not spared. If it wasn''t for her last sentence, An Jianhua wouldn''t be so angry, and there would be no one in this family who keeps his duty. Before An Jianhua left, he warned An Agendao. "If your daughter dies, I will sue you for murder!" The village chief is glad that the villagers are all working and no one knows what happened in Anjia. But the villagers who did not know it at this time had already heard about the An Dazhu family. All the half-old children in the village ran to tell their family after hearing it. "Village chief, don''t dare, I will take good care of that child, no matter what, it is my baby." An Agen assured the village chief. After the village chief and the accountant left, there were only two men and a few girls left in the yard. An Agen glared at the four girls with resentment. Although he couldn''t sell them now, he could marry them when he was old. It''s just that the price of the dowry is higher. He doesn''t believe that someone will take care of him after he gets married. On weekdays, as long as they have a breath, they have to atone for their mother and earn food for the family. "Dazhu, before Yuan Sanniu is sent away, go to issue a divorce certificate immediately, such a vicious woman can''t stay in my house. Your mother can''t stay in the An family, and I also issued a certificate to divorce her, and they will no longer be the An family in the future. Wait for our family to save some money and marry another wife for you, the Lao An family can''t be cut off in your generation. In any case, you have to have a son, not one wife, only two mothers. " The queen of An Agen revealed his true nature. The person who made the most trouble in the An family was An Liu, and the one who really took the helm was An Agen. If it wasn''t for him to condone behind his back, how could a woman in the An Liu family dare to jump so high? An Agen is a wild breed. An Agen knew that he couldn''t provoke the soldiers who came today, so he could only take anger on his own family. An Agen sat in the courtyard smoking a suffocating cigarette, he always felt that he had seen Li Chengyi somewhere. After thinking about it, I remembered that three and a half years ago, a team of soldiers came to the village to find one of them. At that time, they were full of evil spirits, which made it easy for people to dare not approach them, and they were not someone his family could provoke. After Li Chengyi and his party returned to the hospital, he explained everything to Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng. He didn''t sympathize with the An family at all, and he didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to sympathize with them. He fixedly looked at Li Xiaoyu, wondering what she was thinking. "Third brother, what are you watching me doing? When things are done, won''t you go back to rest?" "If you don''t rest, I don''t feel relieved that you stay in the hospital, I have to stay here to feel relieved. Don''t you have any ideas to tell me? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 870： Discharged (plus more) Chapter 870 Discharged (plus more) "Hehe, what do you think I''m going to tell you? That woman has such an ending because she brought it on herself. You thought I would sympathize with her, how could that be? She wanted to secretly replace my child. I didn''t personally take action to mutilate her, it was her luck. How could ?? be kind to a wolf, your little sister is not a kind person! " "Huh!" Li Chengyi exhaled, he was really afraid that the little sister would sympathize with that woman and do something more! Li Xiaoyu thought that she was awake, and there was no need to stay in the hospital. With so many people guarding her, no one could rest. It is not convenient for her to enter and exit the space here. The children are too young, so they need to take care of their bodies in the space. "Brother Feng, I want to leave the hospital and go home!" Ou Feng saw that although Li Xiaoyu''s face was pale, he was much better than last night, and he was afraid that he would change after staying for a long time. It is safest to go back to his territory, he can''t let his wife and children have any trouble. "Okay, I''ll call the doctor to show you, we''ll go home in a while!" "Um!" Li Xiaoyu gave Ou Feng a sweet smile, Ou Feng felt numb all over, and he was electrocuted by his daughter-in-law. The dizzy man walked towards me mechanically, and everyone in the room turned their heads and smirked when they saw Ou Feng''s silly appearance. Li Xiaoyu was the first to discover that this man was so cute. A smile can make him confused. When did her charm become so great, I am proud of her! The dizzy man woke up after walking out of the ward. He was stunned by his daughter-in-law''s laughter. Thinking of that smiling face, Ou Feng felt that his daughter-in-law was the most beautiful woman in the world, no one could match her! This is a typical lover''s eyes! Ou Feng treasured Li Xiaoyu''s charming smile in his heart, and went to Director Huang to check on Li Xiaoyu seriously. Director Huang heard what Ou Feng said that she wanted to be discharged from the hospital, but she didn''t really want to agree, although the triplets were born healthy. But in general, the baby is lighter than normal. She hopes to stay in the hospital for two more days of observation, and she will be discharged when the mother and child are all right. Ou Feng looked at Director Huang calmly, letting her say nothing. In his opinion, the technology, equipment and safety in the hospital are not up to his needs, not to mention that Li Xiaoyu''s medical skills are higher than Director Huang''s. My daughter-in-law has a magical space that no one can compare. The triplets stayed in the space for a night, obviously much better looking than when they were born. They don''t cry or make trouble. When they are hungry, they have wild milk to drink, which is more nutritious than any milk. He never thought of letting Li Xiaoyu breastfeed the triplets by himself, so he must not exhaust his daughter-in-law. Breastfeeding three children, no matter what, there is not enough food, his woman has to suffer a lot, and he is reluctant. "Okay, I''ll go check on the mother''s condition. If there is no problem, you can go through the discharge procedures." Director Huang''s back was chilled by Ou Feng''s cold eyes. This is a **** of evil. She was originally kind, but it seemed that people didn''t appreciate it at all. Since that''s the case, it''s better to send them away. If something goes wrong here, don''t want to be her director. "Yeah! Thank you!" Ou Feng finally gave Director Huang a good look. Director Huang only knew that Ou Feng''s rank must be very high. Judging from his cold and tough aura, he knew that he was not an extraordinary person, not someone she could scold by virtue of his doctor''s career. Director Huang and Ou Feng went to the ward together. After doing a basic examination for Li Xiaoyu, they said to Ou Feng. "The mother can be discharged from the hospital. After returning home, she should take care of her body and eat more nutritious soup. If you have any discomfort, you must seek medical attention in time. " Huang Ma handed the prepared bag of red eggs to Director Huang and said to her with a smile. "Director Huang has worked hard! Everyone is happy, you take it and give everyone points, it will cause trouble for you." Director Huang still had an impression of Huang Wenying. Knowing that she was the former head nurse who left the hospital, he politely said to her. "Yes, your daughter is a lucky one!" A roomful of people heard that they could be discharged from the hospital, so they acted immediately, and Huang Wenying went to go through the discharge procedures. Li Chengyi, Sister Liu, and Guangman were the first to attack, and each grabbed a child and held it in their arms. Other people who didn''t grab it could only pack up the things they brought. Ou Feng wrapped Li Xiaoyu tightly with the thin quilt he brought. Empty-handed people guarded the mother and son before and after they were discharged from the hospital, a mighty group with a strong lineup. Everywhere ?? goes, everyone pays attention, and many people see people with three children and think of the myth of triplets they heard. A group of people left the hospital in a roar of envy and jealousy, and left in two military vehicles parked outside. "Wow, what kind of family is this? It looks like a high-ranking official. She gave birth to three boys at once. The family must not spoil her!" "What a blessing, if only I could have three boys too!" "I''m not very demanding, as long as this baby is a boy..." There were different opinions in the hospital, and everyone guessed who could give birth to three boys. The legend of ?? all three children are boys, they have never heard from the people around them. For a while, sourness, jealousy, envy, thirst, all kinds of emotions grew in the hearts of everyone, but all of this had nothing to do with Li Xiaoyu, who was discharged from the hospital. She and them were just passing by, and they didn''t know each other. There were very few opportunities to meet again, so how could she take the words of these people to heart. Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it! Mr. Ou in the camp opened his eyes in the morning and began to calculate the time. When will his Xiaoyu and his three little grandsons get home. The old man took the twins to the service agency in person, bought three hanging firecrackers, and when the children got home, he would set off cannons to celebrate their return. Mr. Ou went out with the twins, followed by a large group of people, old man Yun, old man Jian, Ou Kangan, Jian Haoqi, Su Liqiang, and a class guarding the Ou family. None of them dared to be sloppy. If something happened to the two children in the camp, how would they face Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng. After shopping, the twins stood at the gate and were reluctant to go back. They knew that their mother came from here. The two looked eagerly at the end of the road, hoping to see their mother emerge from there. Old Master Ou saw the twins'' eager eyes, and his joy suddenly became sour. The twins have grown so big, and they haven''t left Li Xiaoyu for so long. The relationship between mother and son has always been excellent, and it is normal to think of her. Old Master Ou held the small hands of the two of them, stood at the gate and watched for a while, knowing that it was impossible to come back today. "Dabao, Xiaobao, tomorrow Grandpa will bring you all to wait for your mother at the door, okay?" "Okay, come back tomorrow!" The two obediently followed Mr. Ou back, and the small appearance of turning back one step at a time made everyone''s eyes sore. "Xiaoyu taught the two children very well, obedient, sensible and polite, and very smart. Brother-in-law, you are blessed! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 871： cry Chapter 871 Cry Old man Jane is very envious of the Ou family''s twins, and now there are triplets born, making him jealous, what should I do! "Hahaha, that is! Who is Xiaoyu in our family! That is a child with his own blessings. Xiaofeng can marry her, in general, it is still our family''s top. I have to admire Xiaofeng''s vision, otherwise, where would I go to hold many great-grandchildren. " "I am very satisfied with these five great-grandchildren. If Xiaoyu can regenerate a pair of twin great-granddaughters, this life will be perfect to the highest level. " Thinking of two more lovely great-granddaughters like Li Xiaoyu, Mr. Ou smiled even more. It was extremely dazzling in the eyes of the two old men, and it also made them jealous! I really want to grab it! Who can have the good fortune of this poor old man, he has five great-grandchildren after two births, all of them boys! They want it too! The old man has finally come to terms with all his hardships, and the rest of his life will be smiles and happiness! But the two are unwilling! They were pulled down too much. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun kept rolling their eyes at him, thinking of something beautiful! All good things have been taken up by him alone, what else can they benefit. Old man Jane thought of his grandson, and since he gave birth to a child, he has no more words. When he can have five great-grandchildren like his brother-in-law, he will definitely be bubbling with beauty! "Hahaha, don''t look at me with your little eyes, my family''s good things will come one after another!" Mr. Ou is very confident. For nothing else, because of the existence of Li Xiaoyu in his family, everything is changing for the better. Newborns in Oujia Village were born one after another, the whole village was full of joy, and there were also the birth of their own triplets. The entire Ou family has been injected with new life, and it is destined to be extraordinary. As long as the time comes, it will be their comeback time. The demise of the Aite family, this biggest problem has been solved, and what can''t be solved. The old man is no longer afraid that someone will come to **** Xiaoyu from his family. As long as this child is there, he believes that the Ou family will be able to see its glory again. The yard of the Ou family was full of joy. The twins ran to the gate of the yard from time to time to look around. They all hoped to see their mother and younger brothers as soon as possible. In the car, Li Xiaoyu, who was covered in the quilt, was like being washed with water. She twisted uncomfortably in the quilt, trying hard to reach out to cool off. Ou Feng, who held her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and asked, "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m going to die of heat, do you think it''s comfortable? You''re loose, are you trying to heat me to death?" Li Xiaoyu said angrily. Smelly man, what do you do when you cover her so tightly on a hot day, if you cover her any longer, she will be dehydrated. "Oh oh oh! I didn''t expect you to be so hot, daughter-in-law, what should I do?" Ou Feng felt anxious when he saw that Li Xiaoyu''s face was flushed with heat and her hair was wet. "Hehe, Xiaofeng, don''t cover Xiaoyu too tightly, the windows in the car are closed and there is no wind, so it won''t blow her. Give her more water, she will be dehydrated if she sweats too much! " Huang Wenying saw that Ou Feng didn''t understand anything, only knew that if she held people tightly, it was easy to do bad things with good intentions. Li Xiaoyu, who got a little freedom, felt a little better after drinking water, but it was still hot. Now she can''t wait to soak in the well water immediately, but with so many people in the car, she doesn''t even have the chance to enter the space. Li Xiaoyu really wanted to get home at once, and only had the opportunity to enter the space after returning home. Ou Feng saw the perspiration on her face kept breaking out. He knew that this phenomenon was not normal, and his heart panicked. "Huang Ma, why is Yu''er always sweating, what''s the situation?" Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, which mother doesn''t sweat, it''s summer again. Huang Wenying saw that Ou Feng was anxious, so she had to explain for him: "This is called spontaneous perspiration, postpartum physical weakness, sweating when moving, and accompanied by general weakness. After giving birth, all the veins are empty, because the production process is very long, pregnant women can not eat too much, and consume too much qi and blood, which is a deficiency disease. Postpartum conditioning is very important, eat easily digestible food and protein. Such as chicken soup, fish soup, pork ribs soup and the like, it is beneficial to replenish qi and blood. " Ou Feng kept these in his heart, and the moment he looked down at Li Xiaoyu, his eyes were full of tears. He thought of how much he suffered when Li Xiaoyu was kidnapped when he gave birth to twins, and he didn''t get any recuperation and supplementation. If it wasn''t for her own mystery, he would never see the woman in his arms again, let alone the birth of triplets, Ou Feng''s heart was aching. Ou Feng put his face on Li Xiaoyu''s face, tears fell from his eyes, and said in a low voice. "Yu''er, I''m sorry!" Li Xiaoyu thought to himself, why is this man crying, wasn''t it okay just now? Postpartum physical weakness is not so scary, and it is not a terminal illness, why are you crying? Li Xiaoyu stretched out her hands to hold the man''s face, their eyes met, she saw the distress in the man''s eyes. She gently wiped the tears from his face and said with a smile, "A big man, why are you still crying! I have nothing to do, just take care of it more, which is not the case with any woman giving birth to a child. With the conditions of our family, you are afraid that you will not raise me well, be good, stop crying! " The few people in the car holding the child could not help laughing when they heard Li Xiaoyu coaxing Ou Feng like a child. The relationship between these two is so good, a man can cry because of this! "I was thinking about the last time you had twins!" Li Xiaoyu was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face again. "It''s all right, it''s all over, that time was just an accident, and the same thing will never happen again." The people in the car who were still smiling happily at the beginning heard Ou Feng talking about the last time Li Xiaoyu gave birth to twins. Everyone thought of Li Xiaoyu at that time, when he was kidnapped by bad guys as soon as he gave birth to twins, none of them could laugh. Li Chengyi''s eyes were also red, and he looked down at the child in his arms. He didn''t dare to think about how the little girl at that time escaped. Although Li Xiaoyu was rescued later, none of them dared to think about the consequences of losing her. "Hehe, don''t be so dull, let''s not mention the past. Who am I, I am Li Xiaoyu who can fight, kill and escape, no one can do anything to me! Those who believe in me will have eternal life! Did you know! " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t like the dullness of a car, she should be happy to have triplets, how can she be unhappy because of the past! "Pfft! You are so poor!" Huang Wenying shook her head and smiled. "I''m telling the truth. When I didn''t save myself from danger, if I didn''t have any real skills, I would have turned into dirt long ago." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up bah bah bah!" Huang Wenying was anxious, how could this child say anything. It is very unlucky to turn into soil, isn''t this a knife in Ou Feng''s heart! "Yes, hurry up, you are all mothers, how can you talk nonsense without thinking about the five children!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 872： show off Chapter 872 Show off Li Chengyi is also anxious, the little girl is so old, why can''t her mouth shut the door. "Yu''er, be obedient, hurry up!" Ou Feng also deliberately turned the person he was holding on his side to make it easier for her to ''bah''. As a soldier, Ou Feng originally didn''t believe this, but as long as it was about Li Xiaoyu, he had to believe it. All bad factors will be strangled in the cradle. Li Xiaoyu also knew that what she said was not good, so she hurriedly took advantage of the situation to take a few sips and spit out all the bad luck. is not only for peace of mind, but also to comfort those who care about her. She is now the mother of five sons, has a happy family, and a man who loves her to the bone, how could she be willing to leave them. is to turn into a ghost, she has to climb out of the ground and find her way home, no one can stop her. "Yu''er, you promised me that you would always be with me." "Okay, I''ll be with you all the time!" Ou Feng got Li Xiaoyu''s reassurance, finally smiled a little, and hugged her tightly again. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to move any more, so he just let him hug him, it''s hot! The two cars arrived at the camp at noon and stopped at the gate of Oujiayuan. When they heard the sound of the car, Mr. Ou and his party ran out. Seeing the triplets who got out of the car, the old man was overjoyed, and he walked floating. The joy of hearing and seeing are completely different things. The triplets in front of them seem unreal. Mr. Ou is like in a dream, for fear that he will wake up from this dream if he moves too hard. The old man took a child from Huang Wenying, grinning silly, but tears kept dripping down. "Brother-in-law, why are you crying, what a good thing, don''t cry! It''s time for the juniors to laugh at you, come and see these three children, they all look the same as Xiaofeng. Hahaha, after growing up, the five children are all like Xiaofeng, but how can you tell them apart! " Old man Jane also took over a child and held it firmly in his arms. This is her sister''s descendant. The three old men all held a child in their arms, but they looked at Li Xiaoyu, who was in Ou Feng''s arms, who got out of the car. "The three old men, how are you!" Li Xiaoyu greeted them with a pale face. "Okay, okay, okay, Xiaoyu, thank you for your hard work!" "Mom, Mom, I miss you!" Xiaobao shouted with jumping feet, trying to get Li Xiaoyu''s attention. "Mom, I miss you too!" Dabao looked at his mother who was hugged by his father with admiration on his face. "Good, mother misses the babies too, are you good at home?" "We have to wait for Mommy to come home!" "Cough, I only want my mother and not my father!" Ou Feng is heartbroken, the little boy only sees his mother, is his father just a decoration! "Dad, we miss you too! Is mom sick?" Dabao and Xiaobao asked in unison, why was mom brought back by dad. "Mom is tired and needs to rest, you go see your brother." Ou Feng nodded to the people in the yard and went upstairs with Li Xiaoyu in his arms. When the twins saw that their father and mother were gone, the two quickly followed. Mr. Ou reluctantly handed the child in his hand to Huang Wenyingdao. "Xiao Huang, thank you for your hard work, take the child to Xiaoyu, I have to go to the gate and set off firecrackers to celebrate." The three old men have this intention. This great happy event must be known to the whole camp. Sister Liu and others brought the child over again. The sound of firecrackers was too loud, please don''t disturb the child''s small ears. The three old men each took a firecracker and went to the gate, followed by Su Liqiang and Ou Kangan. "Bah mile ah..." The sound of firecrackers rang out at the gate, and the people in the camp who didn''t know it were very curious, what''s the good thing about this, could it be that someone can''t get married? Curious family members went out one after another, wanting to see who married their daughter-in-law. When Bai Liang heard the sound of firecrackers, he calculated that Li Xiaoyu should have come back, and he was overjoyed and put down his little grandson to go out. "Where are you going? The children don''t care!" Dong Yulan shouted dissatisfiedly from behind. "Go out and walk around!" Bai Liangcai didn''t look back and said, the child has his own son to take care of, and he is a grandfather who takes care of so many things. Dong Yulan stomped her feet in anger. She thought that if she married her daughter-in-law, someone would take over the family affairs. But things backfired. Not only did she have to do more housework, she also had to take care of her grandchildren. Daughter-in-law Qian Xiuxiu commutes between the camp and the textile factory every day, so she can''t help her family at all. After her daughter, Bai Lijing, got married, she had her own small family and had less time to come back. She had to help when she gave birth to a child. The two homes kept running back and forth, which made Dong Yulan tired of such a life. What she wanted was a quiet life of reading books and drinking tea. This is the complete opposite of her original intention. Dong Yulan feels that she is going to explode. She doesn''t want such a life of dealing with firewood, rice, oil and salt every day. Dong Yulan went back to the house and sat on the bed to weep alone. She had never heard of the cry of her little grandson outside. She is bemoaning her life, why is it such a mess? She even envied that Li Xiaoyu lived a happy life, she didn''t have to worry about anything at home, and the children were taken care of. But what about her Dong Yulan? What''s worse than Li Xiaoyu, but in life there is always disappointment. Dong Yulan wondered if Ou Feng married her family Xiaojing, would she also be able to live a life like Li Xiaoyu''s. She began to blame in her heart that it was Li Xiaoyu who robbed Bai Lijing of her marriage, and could not wait to **** everything Li Xiaoyu had now. ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡± Dong Yulan, who was about to fall into a daze, was pulled back to reality by the cry of her little grandson outside, and she tried hard to shake the thoughts in her mind. She knew very well that this kind of thinking was wrong, but she couldn''t control the devil in her heart. Dong Yulan decided to let her daughter-in-law quit her job and return to the family, otherwise she would be driven crazy. Dong Yulan''s family affairs, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know and didn''t care. As for the Bai family, except for Bai Liangcai who still kept in touch with them, other people were rarely seen. These people are all passers-by in Li Xiaoyu''s life, and Ou Feng also deliberately isolates them. The Bai family other than Bai Liangcai communicates with Li Xiaoyu. He didn''t want his woman to be heartbroken after doing good deeds. He couldn''t bear to give her a little grievance, let alone others. After Mr. Ou let go of the firecrackers at the gate, he was eagerly copying the big broom at the gate and sweeping the firecracker paper on the floor. Following the voice, Bai Liang saw the old man sweeping the floor, took the broom graciously, and asked while sweeping the floor. "Master, are Ou Feng and the others back?" "Yes, my Xiaoyu is back!" "Really, what''s the matter, is it a boy or a girl?" "Hahaha, triplets, all boys! Hahaha, my old bones are tired from now on, my whole body is full of energy! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 873： The whole camp is jealous Chapter 873 Envy of the whole camp Bai Liang only opened his eyes, this is too probable! The triplets turned out to be all boys! He hadn''t heard any news beforehand that Li Xiaoyu was pregnant with triplets. Bai Liang just thought about it, he is an outsider, how could people tell him such private things. triplets! is not something that everyone can have. He has brought soldiers for so many years, and he has never heard of triplets in the family. What''s even more peculiar is that Li Xiaoyu not only gave birth to triplets, but also a pair of three-year-old twin sons. Bai Liangcai firmly believed that Li Xiaoyu had a secret recipe for having multiple births, and it would be great if he could get the secret recipe. Bai Liangcai was in shock all the time, looking at that boy Ou Feng, he was always cold before. Since getting married, the whole person has undergone great changes. The stinky boy is really a blessed person. Marrying a daughter-in-law is different, he can''t even be jealous! If my family can have triplets all of a sudden, I am afraid that the whole family will have to be too busy. Really not everyone can afford triplets, and Bai Liangcai admired Ou Feng too much. The stinky boy is not only strong in military ability, but also in the ability to have children many times better than others. After two children, he had five sons. Five sons! How many families can have! Even if every family has many children, few families have five sons. The two young couples are still so young, it is not a problem to have a few children at all. With the strength of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, no matter how many children they have, they can afford to raise them. Bai Liang only thought that in a few years, the number of children in the Ou family would have to double or triple at the rate of two children. Thinking about that grand occasion, Bai Liangcai is both jealous and sour. In the future, when the child grows up, if he pulls it out, he will not be envious. This blessing is really not something that ordinary people can have, and the young couple is a perfect match! Bai Liangcai felt like he had knocked over the bottle of five flavors. How the good fortune belongs to someone else''s family, it would be nice if his family can get some good fortune at any time! The onlookers also heard Ou Laozi''s loud voice, and no one was envious and jealous, but those were three sons. "Congratulations, old man, you are really blessed! Let''s see when we will take the child out, let''s have some luck too! " Bai Liangcai''s heart is sour, but he still sincerely congratulates the old man. There is no one who is not sour, and the Ou family has five sons from two children. The people in the entire family courtyard who have a good relationship with the Ou family have all given birth to sons. The sons in this family courtyard are afraid that they will all be wrapped up by their families. "Master, you have so many children, can you support them?" One person hid behind others, and his tone was full of jealousy. The three old men and Bai Liangcai all looked at the voice, and the crowd gave way to the woman hiding behind. The woman is about thirty-five years old, and her face is full of sour images, as if no one owes her. None of the four knew who this woman belonged to, but Bai Liangcai wrote down this person and will investigate this person later. Being jealous of the number of sons in the family is not the reason why she can say such words face to face, I am afraid that she has an opinion about the Ou family in her heart. "Hehe, comrade, you mean that the child you gave birth can''t be supported, you are dissatisfied with our country!" The old man''s words made the woman with a big face turn pale with fright. Who would have thought that the old man would say, without showing any mercy, that she still wanted to stay here to earn wages and support her family. "I''m sorry, old chief, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say that if you have more sons, you will spend more money." The big-faced woman hurriedly apologized, she didn''t want to be cleaned up by men. But she was so jealous that the Ou family had five sons. And she has only one son and five daughters! "Whatever you mean, I don''t want a second person to say what you say. My Ou Lingxiao''s retirement salary is enough to support five great-grandchildren, not to mention Ou Feng''s allowance. Not to mention that the child has rations and subsidies from the state from the day he is born. With a few more children, my family can support them. This is a good new policy, so that our descendants can live a stable life. I am very grateful to the party and the country for allowing me to support and enjoy my old age! " "Okay, well said!" Bai Liangcai clapped his hands vigorously, what the old man said with culture means depth. Mr. Ou happily walked home with eight-character steps. Some people are jealous that his family has five great-grandchildren, so be jealous! The more jealous others are, the happier he will be. No one can change what is destined. The old man firmly believes that with Li Xiaoyu in the Ou family, children are not a problem. He can have as many as he wants, as long as he takes care of his great-grandchildren. Bai Liang just saw the three old men walking away, and looked at the family members who were discussing together with warning eyes. "A big happy event, don''t make everyone unhappy. Don''t forget that your men are all colleagues, you can''t see you when you look up. Say words as little as possible. If you want your son to go home and give birth, no one will say how much. Don''t talk about other people''s family affairs, keep your mouth shut, and beware of misfortune coming out of your mouth! " The family members who were surrounded by them all left, and the discussion became louder, but no one dared to say sour words again. Everyone is two meters away from the big-faced woman, for fear of being affected by her, this woman is not smart at first glance. No matter how many boys there are in the Ou family, that means Li Xiaoyu''s ability is great, and he has one in his life. Everyone is a woman, and they are also very jealous, but so what, it is only necessary to have the life of giving birth to a son. The family members dispersed quickly, and the Ou family had triplets in no time. News of their sons spread throughout the camp. The men of each family worked hard at night, just wanting to have more sons. They are no longer comparable to Ou Feng in terms of military capability, and they can''t be compared to that monstrous man in terms of having children! Whether it''s a son or a daughter, he always has to outnumber Ou Feng, and every family in the camp has a wave of births. The atmosphere in Bai Liangcai''s house is a bit abnormal. Since Dong Yulan heard the news of Li Xiaoyu and her three sons, her face has been downcast. She doesn''t like everyone in her family, especially her daughter-in-law Qian Xiuxiu, who has never moved her stomach since she gave birth to a child. After the family finished eating, Dong Yulan sat still, facing Qian Xiuxiu with a stern face. "Qian Xiuxiu, the child is one year old, you should have another child. There is too much work at home, I can''t do it anymore because of my age, you should quit your job and stay home. Look who wants the mother-in-law to serve the daughter-in-law? " The family was taken aback by what Dong Yulan said. What kind of stimulation did they get? They were fine during the day, but changed a lot at night. Bai Liang just glanced at Dong Yulan, who had changed a lot in recent years, and wondered if he was stimulated by hearing about Li Xiaoyu today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 874： Train Dong Yulan (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 874 Train Dong Yulan (Ask for a monthly ticket!) "Yulan, the children have to go to work, you are the only one who retire at home, who will take the children if you don''t. Besides, he was his own grandson, not someone else. If you think cooking is troublesome, I can go to the cafeteria and call back to eat. As for Xiuxiu, let her go to work! Stay at home at a young age and spend the rest of your life around the pot, how can that be done? " Dong Yulan sneered and looked at everyone in the family, men, sons, daughters-in-law, these people think so! "Hehe, Bai Liangcai, why should I do these things, but Qian Xiuxiu shouldn''t do them. As a daughter-in-law, isn''t this what she should do? When I am a mother-in-law, but instead serve my daughter-in-law, don''t think that I do it for granted. Otherwise, the family will be separated, and the three of them will be separated out to live alone. Anyway, I will never do these housework again. " The more Dong Yulan thought about it, the more she felt that this was a good idea. After separating them, there were only two old people in the family, and she could do whatever she wanted. "you!" Bai Liang was impatient, but he was reluctant to part with the boss. The child is too young to feel at ease when sent to the nursery. If the grandson was older and separated them, he would not have any worries now, he could only persuade Dong Yulan with kind words. "Magnolia, wait for the child to go to the nursery and then divide it up!" Bai Liangcai thought deeply in his heart, is it because he has neglected Dong Yulan in the past two years, that makes her feel resentful. It seems that no matter what age a woman is, she still needs to be cared for. "Mom, I do all the housework after get off work, and I do the breakfast too. You have to work hard during the day and help me take a look at the children. When he can go to the nursery, I will send him to the nursery. As for the birth of a child, I will definitely want it. " Qian Xiuxiu quickly said good things, she didn''t want to quit her job to be a housewife at home, revolving around children and men all day, without any personal space of her own. If she could be closer to home, she would still like it, but she just wondered if it would work. Qian Xiuxiu didn''t dare to bring it up in front of Bai Liangcai now, so she''d better give her man a pillow at night. said that she also wanted to have more sons. Sons were the foundation of her foothold in the Bai family, but she had to have talent! Now the whole family understands that Dong Yulan is stimulated by Li Xiaoyu, they really don''t understand what is comparable to other people''s Li Xiaoyu. There are several women who can have her blessings and be favored by the Ou family. With the speed at which she gave birth, she could be favored by everyone in the Ou family. The people in the camp, who knew that Ou Feng loved Li Xiaoyu in the palm of his hand, no one dared to say anything about Li Xiaoyu. Which man doesn''t envy Ou Feng''s fortune, married a very talented wife, and he can''t be called a man if he doesn''t hold it in his hand. How many men fantasize that if they can marry such a sweet wife, they will do everything they can to pamper them. This is also the biggest reason why other women in the family''s courtyard are jealous of Li Xiaoyu. They are so useless against her background, can you not be jealous of her! For the sake of family harmony, Bai Liangcai put Dong Yulan''s training on the agenda. Through his unremitting efforts, Dong Yulan''s face has a smile. Bai Liang finally realized that when a woman grows old, she needs not only family, but also love. A farce in the Bai family disappeared. The Ou family was busy, and the triplets were eating, drinking, and laughing at the same pace. Cry, that is three loud voices uttering at the same time, which can shatter the eardrums. Drink, the three little cubs must be synchronized. If anyone is one step behind, they will cry again. La, the first time you wake up in the morning, is the sound of your butt, gold is ten thousand taels. Sa, that is one game one can shoot long distance. The same pace of triplets, especially in the morning, made Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu in a hurry, they could take care of this, but not that. Ou Feng, who is distressed for Li Xiaoyu, has a headache to do everything with the triplets. The three stinky boys made Li Xiaoyu unable to do confinement. This is what Ou Feng was most annoyed about. You can¡¯t beat them, you can¡¯t scold them, and you have to serve them well. Ou Feng lamented more than once that if you have too many sons, you will be in debt! After ?? figured out the pattern, Mrs. Liu would wait at the door on time every morning, waiting for the triplets to wake up. Three adults, one by one after serving, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, these three little guys are really able to toss. Seeing the triplets each holding a bottle and drinking milk, Sister Liu was sweating and said to Li Xiaoyu with a smile. "These three children cry more than the twins. Fortunately, our family has more hands. If it were an ordinary family, there would be no way to serve them well. " "That''s right, three crybabies, if I take them alone, I won''t be exhausted! It is also a hassle to have more than one child, so don¡¯t have multiple births in the future. Although one child can solve the troubles of others, but raising them is really tiring. " Li Xiaoyu is also deeply touched. Fortunately, Ou Feng is at home every day, and there are three Xiaolings to take care of at night. If she were to take care of the three children by herself, she would have to shed several layers of skin. Ou Feng came back from get off work during the day, and he never had a moment to relax. Fortunately, the twins are sensible and don¡¯t have to worry about them, and occasionally they can help coax the triplets. Otherwise, the five sons are clamoring for Li Xiaoyu to coax her, and she only has to die from exhaustion. "What nonsense! Which woman is lucky enough to have you, and gave birth to five sons in two children. You still despise the good things that others can''t ask for, but you can''t think that way. If the children hear it, they will not come again, and you must never have such thoughts again. What the Ou family lacks the most is children. You can see how happy the old man is. He is in good spirits every day, and everyone is a few years younger. We Xiaoyu will have two babies and five children. By then, there will be boys and girls. When they are five or six years old, think about ten children, what is the scene. Follow you and pull out in a row, how many people can you envy to death! I can''t think about it anymore, I''m so excited when I think of that spectacular scene! " Mrs. Liu became more and more excited as she talked, but Li Xiaoyu was covered in black lines. What did she take her for. She gave birth to two litters of five children, none of which she could give birth to. Ten children, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help swallowing. This one seems to be able to work hard, but don''t come again with triplets. If all of them were as noisy as triplets, she wouldn''t be able to stand it. On the side of Ou Feng, when he heard Mrs. Liu''s words, his face was as black as ink. He didn''t want so many children. When the time comes, how many shares will his daughter-in-law be divided into, just enough for those little brats to grab them. He doesn''t want it, five sons are enough, and his daughter-in-law can only be his alone. Sister Liu accidentally saw Ou Feng''s face, and the corners of her mouth twitched with laughter. Xiaofeng was so afraid that Xiaoyu would be taken away by the child. She should leave quickly, she can''t stimulate Ou Feng any more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 875： hundred days Chapter 875 Hundred Days Ou Feng looked at the well-fed triplets, lying side by side on the cot, he hugged Li Xiaoyu on the ground with an aggrieved face, and said quietly. "Daughter-in-law, we don''t have any more children, five is enough." "Hehe! Well, as long as you are!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted his man, and he was wronged after being pregnant. It''s pretty good for a man with energy to do what he does. "Really, you agreed! Don''t go back!" Ou Feng, who turned from cloudy to sunny, looked at the woman he loved happily. "Yes, I said, I will let Xiaoling make a medicine, which can solve the problem without surgery." "Okay, just give me the medicine, don''t take it!" Ou Feng is afraid that taking too much medicine will cause harm to Li Xiaoyu''s body. It is better for him to take this medicine as a big man. "Okay, up to you!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t think about not having any more children, but it would take a few years to wait until the five children were older. Now that she has a son, she wants a daughter, whether she looks like her or Ou Feng, she likes it all. He thought that Li Xiaoyu had promised his Ou Feng, and when he thought that he would never have a child to fight with him for a daughter-in-law, his heart blossomed. "Daughter-in-law, it''s done! You can only be mine in the future." Ou Feng had already thought about it, and when his son was older, he would let them receive training. Nurtured since childhood, so that they can pick up their husband and wife''s class as soon as possible. When the couple is alone, they can go wherever they want. Ou Feng still likes the life of the two of them alone after they are newly married. Without the burden of children, they only have each other in their eyes, that is the life he wants most, and he can dote on the woman he loves as much as he wants. "Alright, alright, it''s yours alone, if you don''t go to work, how long will you wait? The children''s milk powder money, I want you to earn it, hurry up and go to work. " Li Xiaoyu pretended to be angry and drove the man out. This guy is getting more and more clingy, and he wants to stay by her side all day long, never leaving. If it weren''t for the triplets, I''d have eaten her to the bone, it seems that this man is a little bit uncontrollable. When Li Xiaoyu was allowed to go downstairs, it was already two months later, because she gave birth to triplets this time, she was ordered to do confinement for two months. In fact, her body has recovered a long time ago, but Ou Feng was determined not to allow her to go downstairs, so she had no choice but to stay in the room. While he was at work, he occasionally let the air in the corridor, guessing that Ou Feng was coming back, he would go back to the room and lie down. In Gucheng in October, the temperature plummeted, and the twins stayed indoors except for their daily exercise time. When the triplets turned 100 days, people close to the Ou family came to congratulate them automatically. Everyone just wanted to take a look at the famous triplets in the camp. Three little milk babies in red jackets and black caps, with white, fat and pink faces, and they have the same facial features as Ou Feng. Old Master Ou, Ou Feng, and Li Xiaoyu appeared in front of everyone with one person in their arms, followed by twins who were dressed in the same color as the triplets. Everyone was attracted by the five children of the Ou family. The five identical faces were completely miniature versions of Ou Feng. Handsome and cute, let everyone show their star eyes. Li Chengyi looked at the five children, he was the most proud, this is his nephew, five! Who can have it! "Dabao, Xiaobao, come to uncle to hug!" Li Chengyi stepped forward and picked up the twins at the same time, letting them sit firmly in his arms, so high that they could look at everyone. "Thank you, uncle!" The twins said their thanks in unison! Some people who don''t know what the relationship between Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyu are are quite puzzled, when did the twins recognize an uncle. Bai Liangcai was also very curious about this, but he had never heard of it at all, he said to Ou Feng. "Xiaofeng, when did you recognize your brother-in-law? Not to mention that Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi look a bit alike, wouldn''t they be brothers and sisters because of this? " A smile flashed in Ou Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t expect this old fox to know the truth. "Brigade, they are brothers and sisters! The team members all know it." "What? What you said is true! How come I don''t know at all! Your kid has done a good job of keeping secrets!" Bai Liangcai was really surprised by this. After thinking about some previous doubts, he finally figured it out. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengyi are brothers and sisters, which means they are also brothers and sisters with Li Chengji. No wonder the two boys were parachuted into the camp, and they were placed in Ou Feng''s camp as soon as they arrived. The promotion speed of the two people is so fast, if they really have no background, they will definitely not have today''s results, they are all dipped in the light of Li Xiaoyu. Bo Liang finally figured out everything after knowing their relationship with Li Xiaoyu. The two brothers really have a good sister. Really a family with a good girl, the whole family is dazzled! Bai Liang is a bit of a pity. At that time, I didn''t see that they were brothers and sisters, otherwise, Xiao Jing and Li Cheng could be matched. Bai Liang only thought of this, and felt that he was also stunned. The age difference between the two was two years old, and because of Dong Yulan''s family, Li Xiaoyu would definitely not agree. On the blind date in the textile factory, Li Xiaoyu never saw Li Xiaoyu give her two brothers a favor, and she never heard of her later. It seems that an ordinary girl may not necessarily be attracted to her. With her eyes, she doesn''t know what kind of girl is worthy of her two brothers. Bai Liangcai wanted to form a stronger relationship with Li Xiaoyu from the bottom of his heart. After recovering from his injury at a young age, he clearly felt that Ou Feng had a colder attitude towards the rest of the family. Hehe, who is to blame for this! It was all made by his own family, but he would only do it better than Ou Feng. "Xiaofeng, you are so lucky! Your sweet wife, Jia''er, is not lacking in everything, even an old man like me envy you! Cherish the people in front of you! " "Thank you Uncle Bo, she is my favorite!" Ou Feng said to Bai Liang without changing his face, that no one can replace the woman in his heart. "Haha, stinky boy, you have such a thick skin, you see Xiaoyu blushing when you say it. Say it in front of so many people, don¡¯t be afraid of your brothers laughing at you! " Bai Liang was stunned when he heard Ou Feng''s words. He didn''t expect that the cold-hearted Ou Feng would also have a day when he loved his wife to the bone. "What are you afraid of? As a man, who doesn''t want to have a woman he loves the most, and only cherish life when he has a mission in mind." "Yes, the captain is right, your sister-in-law gave you five sons, which is a great hero. Captain, shouldn''t you say something? "Zhou Ce coaxed. "All my allowances are given to my daughter-in-law, and I even quit smoking. Now I am penniless, who of you can do this." "Captain, what we say is not to hand in allowances, but to thank you in person!" Xiaoqi also followed suit. He knew how to make trouble with the captain today, and he would not be angry. This was a rare opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 876： Show affection Chapter 876 Showing love Ou Feng now understands what these guys want, doesn''t he just want to see him making out with his daughter-in-law! Ou Feng lowered his head and gave Li Xiaoyu a heavy kiss on the face. He had long wanted to show his love in front of everyone and swear his sovereignty! He wants everyone to know that he loves this woman and treats her like his life! Li Xiaoyu, who was attacked by surprise, blushed and looked up at the man strangely. She was very embarrassed to be kissed in front of so many people. Ou Feng was tickled by her charming look, and hooked his lips to Li Xiaoyu with a charming smile. The affectionate relationship between the two people made everyone scream, and no one thought that the European Summit would have such an affectionate day. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to love, he just didn''t meet the right person before. "Oh, Captain, you are too nauseous, how can you show your affection in front of us bachelors!" Zhou Ce stroked his chest with a bitter look on his face, the captain was so inauthentic, he received 10,000 critical hits. "Go away, I am willing, who told you that you can''t marry a daughter-in-law, you deserve to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!" Ou Feng laughed and scolded him and kicked him out, and a bunch of **** dared to make fun of his daughter-in-law. "Hahaha¡­" Li Xiaoyu was so ashamed that she handed the child in her arms to Ou Feng and hurried upstairs. Just now, she was only happy and forgot to take the camera down. Today is a memorable day, how can we not take pictures! The faces of those who saw Li Xiaoyu running away changed their faces. They just ran away from their sister-in-law, so they won''t be cleaned up by the captain! The team members looked at Ou Feng carefully, if they really kicked over, they had to be prepared. Ou Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, he believed that his daughter-in-law was not such a shallow person, she must have remembered something. But Ou Feng still felt a little nervous in his heart. If he made his daughter-in-law angry, the welfare at night would probably be gone. But don''t, he has been looking forward to this day for nearly a year, and he will die of drought if there is no welfare. Ou Feng saw Li Xiaoyu with expectant eyes, and when he came down with the camera, the smile in his eyes became even bigger. The ?? camera recorded the happy smiles of Li Xiaoyu''s family, and the faces of the five sons were the same, which became the largest photo on the homepage of the Ou family album. At night, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng brought their five sons into the space, and the three little ones consciously brought their babies. There are only two people who are affectionately embracing each other in the room. The affection in their eyes pours out, drowning each other in it... The night is long, the love is long, everything is silent... When heavy snow blocked the road, the Ou family welcomed a group of uninvited guests, members of a special organization. The four team members, led by Guan Qun and Wu Qiu, all came to the Ou family, and they all wanted to meet the new member Li Xiaoyu. They both witnessed the recovery of Guan Qun''s two secret wounds. They knew that Li Xiaoyu was a person with excellent medical skills, and they all wanted to have a good relationship with her. Guan Qun did not expect to see more triplets when he came to Li Xiaoyu''s house again. The people in their organization have had few children born since birth. He didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyu''s children were born one after another. Could it be that the two of them are not easily influenced by the children of supernatural beings? If there is a secret recipe, he will ask for a recipe no matter what. The five sons are so eye-catching that none of the six do not envy them. Gong Shu didn''t expect to see Ou Feng at the new member''s house, he admired this powerful man very much. What surprised him even more was that Ou Feng turned out to be Li Xiaoyu''s husband, which surprised him too much. And the five sons who look exactly like Ou Feng, they are almost greedy for him. Gong Shu can only sigh secretly in his heart, what an injustice to Ou Feng for all good things! Wuqiu, Xiancang, Wuling, and Donggan all looked at the five children eagerly, and they all wished to **** one back to raise them. Guan Qun saw that the team members gathered at Ou''s house, and they hadn''t been together for a few years. I just took this opportunity to have a good chat with everyone. I hope that Li Xiaoyu can give them a secret recipe for having children because everyone is a colleague. "Hello Li Xiaoyu, all the members of the special organization are here. I really didn¡¯t expect that all of us would be together because of you, it¡¯s really fate! Let me introduce these four faces to you. This is Gong Shu, the deputy team leader, and he is a water element. " Guan Qun pulled Gong Shu, who was in a daze, and gave him a warning look, hoping that he would not talk nonsense. "The other three are Xiancang, Uling, and Donggan, all of them are of the power type. As long as you have a place where you can get them, just call them! " The six people are all interested in Li Xiaoyu''s son, and of course hope that they can be of use to them. "Yes, if you have anything, just say it, we will do it for you!" Gong Shu immediately replied, he wanted a son, but he wondered if he could do it. "Okay, I''ve written down all your words, so don''t go back on your words. I will come to you when I have something to do. I wonder why you came here this time? " Li Xiaoyu was not polite to them either, she agreed to talk about it first, and as for the future, let¡¯s talk about it later! "You see, they all have dark wounds all over their bodies, which have a great impact on their abilities, and the six of us have no children. I wonder if you can help us think of a way, your children are so eye-catching. " Guan Qun told Li Xiaoyu bluntly that he knew that she didn''t like to turn around, and she didn''t like to guess other people''s thoughts. Gong Shu and the others listened to Guan Qun''s voice and took out the gifts they brought without Li Xiaoyu saying more. Four exquisite mahogany boxes were placed on the table in front of Li Xiaoyu, and she picked one up and opened it. A pair of high-ice violet-colored bracelets with pure texture, pure and delicate color. The natural color of ?? made Li Xiaoyu''s eyes shine. Although she has countless high-grade jade, she has almost consumed it. Like this violet, it is still rarely seen, and it is very collectible. Gong Shu saw the satisfied look in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, and he was overjoyed. Sure enough, women like beautiful accessories. Li Xiaoyu opened the other three boxes one by one, two pieces of 200-year-old ginseng, and one piece of bloodstone. The ancient lady stepped on the clouds, and there was a bright bloodstone on her head, perfect carving and delicate technique. Li Xiaoyu fell in love with this ornament at first sight, it was the most beautiful ornament she had ever seen. Her joy was seen by everyone present, and Dong Gan was the happiest because he gave the ornaments. This is what he asked for from his father, and it is also his favorite thing. Hearing that he wanted to ask the master to heal the dark wounds on his body, so he gave it to him reluctantly. Li Xiaoyu put away the four boxes and said to them with a smile. "You guys rest for two days, I''ll give you a medicated bath when I''m ready. As for the secret recipe for childbirth you mentioned, there is actually no secret recipe. Medicated bath can solve the problems that have been plaguing you! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 877： troubleshoot Chapter 877 Solve the trouble No one expected such an answer. Guan Qun was excited. After he went back, he would find a woman to marry quickly, hoping to have a child next year. Love is the second thing, as long as a woman can give him a child, he doesn''t choose anymore. He doesn''t care about love anymore at his age. As long as a woman can live with him honestly and give him more children, he can treat her kindly. "Doctor, is what you said true? After we soak in the medicated bath, we will all have our own children. I am not very demanding, as long as I have two children, I am satisfied! " Gong Shu asked excitedly. "Hehe, if you don''t believe me, just look at the Meiji couple! Also, if you want children, you have to find a woman to marry, how can a person have children! " Li Xiaoyu has a headache, what are the big men thinking! Having children is something that can be solved by one person. First of all, there must be a woman who is willing to give birth to them! "Hahaha, yes, the doctor is right, we will find a woman to marry when we go back." Wu Gan said excitedly. When he was ready to go back, he let his family arrange it, and while he was on vacation, he went back and worked hard. strive to hold a child in one fell swoop, lest the father and mother worry about him. The six people have the same idea in their hearts. They are not too young. Who doesn''t want a child of their own. They thought that they would never have children of their own in this life, so they gave up the idea of ??marrying a wife and having children. Now there is hope again. Of course, his chest is hot, and every man wants his own blood. What''s more, they all come from big families, and they are all highly valued people in the family. This relieves the troubles in their hearts and makes them feel at ease both physically and mentally. In the future, the resources allocated to the family will be more, and they are all characters who have a place in the family. Who else would be willing to leave no descendants behind after a hundred years, and the fame and fame he earned had made other people in the family cheaper. A few men, it''s not easy to get along with Li Xiaoyu directly, but it''s okay to get along with Ou Feng. Guan Qun simply gathered all the team members together and held a briefing meeting together. This was their first briefing meeting. Guan Qun wanted to bring everyone together and twist them into a rope, and now with the addition of Li Xiaoyu, this can happen. In order to facilitate the conversation, Ou Feng brought the team members upstairs to his and Li Xiaoyu''s study. The affairs of special organizations cannot be done for outsiders. Even the three of Mr. Ou have no right to know about it. In the study, Ou Feng opened the screen to separate it from the children''s room, making it a separate room. The ?? special organization plus Li Xiaoyu, there are a total of eleven people, and five people are resident in the Ou family. This amount of ?? has never been achieved by a family. As long as there is a member of a special organization in the family, his family will receive a lot of preferential treatment. The furnishings in the study room are very simple. Two large desks are put together and live in the middle of the room. There are bookshelves on both sides against the wall, which are full of books by Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, each occupying one wall. Two comfortable tatami mats can sit and lie down, and the room is warm, making people not feel the biting cold outside. The ?? members have all seen the world, and their home also has a study, which is more luxurious than the Ou family. But there is no one, with the warmth and relaxation of the Ou family. In their opinion, the study is a very serious place, and only important things at home will be discussed in the study. The team members looked at the dried fruits, snacks, candy bars, and snacks on the desk, all of which Li Xiaoyu just brought from next door. How do they feel that they are here for a tea party, not a work summary. Li Xiaoyu greeted with a smile when no one moved the food on the table. "Try them all, the taste is very good, they are all made by themselves, and most of them are prepared for children. Don¡¯t be restrained, since it¡¯s a wrap-up meeting, you can relax a bit, there¡¯s no need to be so serious. " "Yes, yes, take it easy, everyone is their own, this kind of thing is delicious. On weekdays, the younger brothers and sisters are reluctant to take out food for us, but this time it is still with your light. " Jian Hao bluntly went up and took the dried fruit from the plate, this is the best. He has to take the opportunity to eat more, and he has to decorate his daughter-in-law later. Li Xiaoyu accepted Jian Hao''s rude behavior. This guy eats the most space food on weekdays. The mouth is getting more and more stubborn, and when it comes to delicious food, it is eaten and taken together, and the skin is so thick that it is boundless. "Cousin, don''t just focus on eating, go downstairs and bring up a small stove to make tea." "Okay, the rest of the tea belongs to me!" Jian Hao grabbed a large amount of dried fruit before he left, and he wanted to take it for his daughter-in-law. Other people''s eyes flashed a strange color, something that can be affirmed by Jian Haoqi, absolutely right, everyone rudely stretched out to eat on the table. After tasting the taste, everyone moved faster, and no one was polite. The taste of pure fragrance is better than the most expensive dim sum they have ever eaten, which is definitely something they have never tasted. Jian Hao came in with a small stove, and saw that half of the food on the table was less than half, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He didn''t believe that the team members who had tasted the taste could still hold on to it. This is Li Xiaoyu''s exclusive formula, which can''t be bought outside. Jian Hao''s eyes fell on the bamboo tube on the desk, this is the best thing. Although he often drinks it, the taste of Dahongpao is never tired of drinking it. Every time Li Xiaoyu gives it to everyone. It is basically impossible to want more, and he keeps his own tea leaves to send to Father Jane. If you want to drink, you can only drink a few more cups at home. I don¡¯t know where Li Xiaoyu came from such a big red robe. Jian Haoqi was very curious about her continuous supply of tea, but he did not dare to ask Li Xiaoyu openly. Jian Haoqi didn''t have time to put down the small stove in his hand, so he took two steps to the desk and grabbed the bamboo tube in his hand. "Little brother and sister, you don''t have to worry about making tea, I''ll just do this little thing! The twins are looking for you below, do you want to go down and have a look? " When Li Xiaoyu heard that the child was looking for her, she stood up and walked out. When she reached the door, she said to Guan Qun. "Team leader, I won''t participate in the report meeting. Anyway, I mainly assist." "Go, the child is important, if you need your help, I will find you." Guan Qun didn''t mind at all, and he never thought of letting Li Xiaoyu personally perform the task. With Ou Feng around, he didn''t dare to send Li Xiaoyu arbitrarily. No matter how strong he is, he would not dare to take Li Xiaoyu to risk, her safety is related to the safety of all their team members. When Li Xiaoyu went out, he gently closed the study door so that they could talk freely inside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 878： team members envy Chapter 878 Team members envy "Ou Feng, I really envy you. With such an excellent wife, I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet the woman I like in my life." Guan Qun has regrets in his heart. If only he could meet Li Xiaoyu earlier, he would also be able to choose a woman he likes as his wife earlier. "Yes, Ou Feng, you are really lucky. You have all the sweet wife Jiaer, and you envy us to death!" Gong Shu also said sourly. "Yes, we are all so jealous!" "Hehe, who told you that your life is not as good as mine! That is the daughter-in-law I ordered since I was a child. You can''t be envious! " Ou Feng, who has always been cold-faced in front of the team members, is proud of being poor with everyone. Knowing him, the Meiji couple and Jian Hao couldn''t help but laugh. They all knew that as long as someone praised Li Xiaoyu, it meant Ou Feng''s heart. Everyone looked at each other, this is a story! After asking everyone for a while, Ou Fengcai told everyone about his first encounter with Li Xiaoyu, as well as his many subsequent searches, and a chance encounter on the street behind him. Jian Haoqi didn''t even know there was such a story between Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu. He only knew that Ou Feng was rescued by Li Xiaoyu once, but he didn''t know that Ou Feng was deeply rooted in love before anyone saw him. "In this lifetime, people are really destined to be yours and yours, and they will meet no matter where they are. The story of the two of you can be made into a movie. " "Yes, your story is too bizarre! Haven''t you thought about not meeting her?" "Go away, what are you talking about! The two people who are destined to meet one day." Jian Hao kicked Gong Shu angrily, which was like a crow''s mouth. "Hehe, there won''t be the kind of situation you said. Even if I don''t meet her, someone will help us. All the luck of my life is spent on meeting her! " Ou Feng smiled happily, even if he and Li Xiaoyu did not meet on the street, they would meet because of Wang Tietou. After he knew that Li Xiaoyu was the girl Wang Tietou recognized, he recognized her as the woman of his life. Ou Feng with a happy face is so dazzling in the eyes of everyone, this guy is so happy that their teeth are sore. Ou Feng no longer mentioned anything related to Li Xiaoyu to them. It¡¯s good that his own daughter-in-law hides in his heart. The six people in Guan Qun lived in the Ou Family Old Home, and at night the six discussed to go hunting in the deep forest tomorrow. "Team leader, there are so many of us, we all live in Ou''s house, and we will stay there for a few days, so we can''t just wait! For nothing else, let Li Xiaoyu see what we can do! " Gan Yue suggested. "Oh, how do you want her to see your skills?" Guan Qun looked at Gan Yue with a half-smile but not a smile, the gift that this kid gave got Li Xiaoyu''s intention, and now he wants to earn performance again. "Hunting! Now that the mountains are covered by heavy snow, no one will go into the mountains to hunt, but it is an easy task for us. Not only can we get some meat down the mountain, but we can also show how good we are! " "Okay, it''s up to you, it''s rare for us all to get together when we have time, so it will be more lively. If we can really have a child of our own in the coming year, we have to thank Li Xiaoyu. " Others nodded, and they would definitely thank them again after their wish was fulfilled. As long as you can have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu, you can do as many things as you want. "Team leader, you said Li Xiaoyu''s medicine, can we cooperate with her. If it does happen, the status and wealth will be innumerable. " Gong Shu was very moved by this. No matter in the name of public or private, as long as they can cooperate with Li Xiaoyu, they will get a lot of wealth and resources. "Put away your thoughts, it''s Li Xiaoyu''s own thing, how to arrange it is her business. None of you can bring it up first unless she brings it up, don''t blame me for not telling you. Her ability is spiritual power, which is higher than the previous spiritual team member. She is not something we can easily offend, think about it for yourself! " Guan Qun doesn¡¯t want to participate in these things, he has enough things now, don¡¯t lose the big because of the small. Li Xiaoyu is not as easy to talk as she seems, offending her will definitely not end well. Cang Yi''s death is the best proof. Although he is the leader of the special group, he is not omnipotent. Li Xiaoyu has a small black book directly issued by the boss, and has the power to kill everyone. They are the same as members of the special group. Guan Qun is also afraid of death, and also has weaknesses. He also wants to have a few bloodlines of his own to grow up with them. Guan Qun thought of Ou Feng''s five sons, and envied him again. Between offending and making friends, he would rather make friends with Li Xiaoyu forever than offend her. Hearing what Guan Qun said, the five people stopped thinking, the mental system is not something they can afford. They should be honest with Li Xiaoyu. The Ou family is also a powerful family, no worse than any of them. In the past, it was because the people were thin that it was quiet. Now that Li Xiaoyu is here, and there are five sons, he will definitely rise up! "Team leader, I''m sorry, I think too much, and I won''t have such thoughts in the future." Gong Shu quickly apologized, and Li Xiaoyu must not know what he said. "Well, it''s good to know the proportions, she is our own." After Guan Qun finished speaking, he ignored the others and went straight into the room to rest. After several days of driving, he was still a little tired, but overall he was much better than before. Before the dark wound healed, as long as it was winter, he seldom went out, and there was basically no such thing as coming to the north. The dark wounds on their bodies all have a common problem. In winter, the cold will get into the bones. The cold and pain that pierced their hearts made them seldom go out of the house, and they had to take a lot of painkillers when they were in pain. Over time, the analgesics didn''t work, and the Meiji couple was the worst at that time. The two of them were so serious that they could not perform the task at all, so they would retreat. If it wasn''t for their good relationship with Jian Haoqi and no background, how could it be their turn to take a medicinal bath first. After Guan Qun took a medicated bath, after a painless winter, other talents rushed to find Li Xiaoyu for treatment. During the Chinese New Year last year, he contacted Jian Haoqi, but he refused, saying that Li Xiaoyu was inconvenient. Thinking that Li Xiaoyu was pregnant at that time, this reason is enough. Li Xiaoyu had already entered the space with the whole family. The two of them washed the children with their own hands and handed them over to Xiaoling three little ones before returning upstairs. As soon as he entered the room, Ou Feng eagerly hugged the woman in his arms, looking for the pair of red lips that kept his eyes from rubbing together. During the day, although people are in front of you, you can see Li Xiaoyu and the children when you look up, but Ou Feng still thinks of her wholeheartedly. Thinking of the past, he wanted to hold her in his arms all the time, so that he could truly feel her existence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 879： detoxify Chapter 879 Detoxification The man who was still in the mood held her tightly in his arms, letting her feel his change, and his voice hoarse. "Daughter-in-law, I have been poisoned by a poison named Li Xiaoyu!" Li Xiaoyu, who first heard that the man was poisoned, was startled by him, but he didn''t expect the latter sentence to be a super sensational remark. "Hehe, I detoxify you!" Li Xiaoyu''s face was red, her arms were around the man''s neck, and she jumped into the man''s arms. The spring light in her eyes drowned Ou Feng in it. "Okay, let''s go detox!" Ou Feng excitedly hugged the person tightly and walked towards the love nest that belongs to the two of them... Who is the poison and who is the antidote, the two have long since been indistinguishable, they only know that each other is the only one... ¡­ After breakfast the next day, Guan Qun said to Li Xiaoyu, "Li Xiaoyu, we''ll go hunting in the mountains later, and we''ll be back later." Li Xiaoyu took a look at the weather outside. On a rare sunny day after the snow, hunting should be no big problem for a few people. "You are not familiar with the terrain, let Jian Haoqi go with you!" Jian Hao was so angry that he went out to hunt, and he would follow without Li Xiaoyu mentioning it. He also hadn''t been in the mountains for a long time. How could he miss such a rare opportunity, but he still had to get some medicine from Li Xiaoyu before leaving. "Little brother and sister, get me a bag of drugs, and I''ll go get some wild boars back." Jian Haoqi wanted to show off in front of the team members and let them see the ability of Li Xiaoyu Pharmaceutical. "Okay, you all go!" Li Xiaoyu readily gave a bag of the drug and went out. Meiji and Guangman also went with them, and Qijin stayed to play with the twins. The little girl is very sister-like, and she is very friendly to the twins. Because of the cold winter, less fat people come here. After ?? and the others left, Li Xiaoyu said to Mr. Ou, "Grandpa, the triplets haven''t been named yet, have you decided what to choose?" "There are a lot of names, but I don''t know which one to use. I really can''t make a decision. When Xiaofeng comes back in the evening, I will discuss it with him." Once the triplets were brought back, Mr. Ou has been flipping through the names in the book, but he just couldn''t make up his mind. He felt that the triplets should be given a loud name, but he looked around and couldn''t find a suitable name. The further back I got, the more dissatisfied I became, so I dragged it on until now, and I haven''t decided on a name yet. "Xiaoyu, come to the study, I have something for you!" Li Xiaoyu is very curious, what else will the old man have to give her. The old man''s private possessions are all with her, so it is possible that there are still private goods that have not been handed over. If it was really like that, it must be an excellent thing, otherwise it would not be left to the present. "Grandpa, don''t you still have a secret collection?" Li Xiaoyu joked. "What are you thinking? Grandpa has nothing to hide, and now he is a poor old man. The things ?? gave you belong to the Ou family, you will know what it is when you see it. " Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man was going to sell off, so she had to follow him all the way into the study. She wanted to see what was a good thing, and she would keep it until now. When Mr. Ou saw Li Xiaoyu come in, he opened a small black box in front of her. took out a stack of yellowed paper from the inside, put it on Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and said to her solemnly. "This is a stack of deeds, and it is also the secretly fixed assets of the Ou family. They were all purchased after liberation, and they are all here. Now I give you all these things, and when the situation improves, they will all pass to your name. All the affairs of the Ou family are also handed over to you. I am just a nominal patriarch. In the future, grandpa will depend on you to support him, but don''t dislike me as a bad old man. " Li Xiaoyu looked at the house deed in her hand, it was as heavy as a thousand jins, the old man put all the hopes of the family into her hands. She only felt that the burden was too heavy, and the salted fish life she wanted was getting farther and farther away from her. All this was too far from the original intention. "Grandpa, I''m still young, I can''t carry such a heavy burden. It will not be a problem for you to live for a few more decades, it is up to you to choose! " Mr. Ou pushed the box directly in front of Li Xiaoyu and shook his head firmly. "No, I''m old, and I want to take care of my great grandson. As the only mistress of the Ou family, you should be responsible for these affairs. If you can''t manage them, you can sell them, I won''t take over them anyway. " The old man finally got rid of these chores, how could he take over again. The light-hearted old man looked at Li Xiaoyu and narrowed his eyes with a smile. sold, how could Li Xiaoyu sell these fixed assets, these are the assets of the Ou family, and will belong to her children in the future. Alas, she could only take over reluctantly, and she would have to hire a professional manager to take care of it in the future, because she is not good at this aspect. "Ok, I accept! Grandpa, you are familiar with the Ou family, you can see who can use it and give me guidance. There are so many people in the village, they can¡¯t be allowed to stay in the village all their lives as farmers! " "Okay, there''s no problem with this, I''m not in a hurry now, I''ll sort it out for you when I get out of the mountain. They have lived a stable life in the village long enough, and you can use them vigorously in the future to squeeze every drop of their value. " Old Master Ou clenched his fists with a vicious look on his face, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would not use them. "Hehe, Grandpa, don''t worry! None of them can run away. Of course, they have to contribute to their own affairs. " The old man was completely relieved when he heard Li Xiaoyu''s words. He walked out of the study with his hands behind his back, leaving the rest for Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu shook his head lightly, put the house deed in a small box, and put it in the second floor of the space. is not the best time to take over, but it will be soon. In another five years, she will be able to bring them back one by one, from darkness to light, to spread the people of Oujia Village out to work. She wants to be a landlady who only collects money, and she won''t do things that she manages herself. The triplets, who hadn''t seen Li Xiaoyumian for a while, had already started to scream. "Ah, wow wow..." Li Xiaoyu hurriedly ran out, the three little cubs couldn''t leave her for a while, and once they started crying, their voice was terrifyingly loud. "Stop screaming, Mom is here!" Li Xiaoyu quickly comforted her, hugged the most excited Xiao Wu for a while, and Xiao San and Xiao Si also raised their hands to her, wanting to hug! The sweat on his forehead was so busy that Li Xiaoyu coaxed the triplets. Mrs. Liu and Mr. Ou each held one, and the third was in Li Xiaoyu''s arms. "Oh, I have so many children, I''m really tired!" "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t say that in the future. Children with such well-behaved triplets are very good except for crying." The old man is the one who doesn''t like someone talking about his great-grandson, not even Li Xiaoyu, a mother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 880： Real Dream (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 880 The Real Dream (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) This is the most important baby of the Ou family, although the cry is louder. But the little guys have a good voice, which means their lung capacity is good. It will definitely be a soldier in the future, and what Zi inherits from his father''s business is a child like triplets. "Grandpa, the triplets are always called Little Three, Little Four, and Little Five. It doesn''t sound good, so give them a nickname!" The person who takes the name of a waste does not want to take over the task of naming the child. Leave everything to the old man! "Haha, the loud voices call them steel beans, copper beans, and iron beans. People say that a cheap name is easy to support, so we will take the most common nickname. "The old man teased Xiao Sidao in his arms. Li Xiaoyu heard these three hard names, it was full of black lines, and the three beans were really jingling. "Haha, brother-in-law, you are a man who learned to be rich in five cars. How can you take such a dirty nickname? It really detracts from your style." The old man Jian hugged his great-grandson and joked. "The nickname must be easy to understand, and what to do with those elegant things." The nickname of the final triplets was finalized by the old man, and the three beans of the Ou family were officially launched. "Gangdou! Hahaha!" Li Xiaoyu said to Xiao San in his arms, and then burst into laughter. "Tongdou! Haha!" The old man also shouted to the little Si in his arms, and he laughed heartily. I wonder if the triplets will complain about the nickname given to them by his great-grandfather when they grow up. The more Mr. Ou thought about it, the more happy he became. The three beans in the Ou family are all hard beans. If there were a few more boys in the future, he also named them Dou. "Tiedou!" Sister Liu also called out to Xiao Wu in her arms, and she couldn''t hide the smile on her face. When the triplets saw the adults happy, the three little ones also followed ''Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ''Earth call. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a response to them or an objection. Anyway, it¡¯s too young, and they don¡¯t have the right to refuse. After the governor, it is a foregone conclusion, and they can¡¯t change it if they want to. All they can do is accept it. Ou Feng came home from get off work at noon. After knowing the nicknames of the triplets, he couldn''t help laughing, and kept shouting the nicknames of the three little ones. He didn''t expect that grandpa would give the child such an earthy nickname, it was so down-to-earth. Ou Feng hugged the steel beans, called out twice from time to time, and even stretched his head to tease the iron beans in Li Xiaoyu''s arms. amused the two children with an "ahhh" quote, it was rare for Li Xiaoyu to see Ou Feng so happy. Ou Feng''s lips always seemed to be inadvertently, rubbing it from Li Xiaoyu''s face or lips, and every time he succeeded, the smile in his eyes became more obvious. Li Xiaoyu acted like his child, so he could only pretend he didn''t see him, this man was really thinking about wiping oil all the time. "Brother Feng, you like their nickname so much, you don''t think it''s rustic." "It''s okay, as long as you shout it catchy, how can a boy be so particular about it. If it was a girl, she wouldn''t be able to call it such a dirty name. Forget it, she wouldn''t be born again anyway. It¡¯s okay to have no girl, and it¡¯s the same to treat you as a daughter. " Ou Feng smiled and shook his head, what are you thinking! Although he wanted a daughter a little at this time, he really couldn''t let his daughter-in-law have any more. The triplets are already tormenting enough. Once there are more children, it is his woman who suffers the most. Although there are people at home who help take care of the children, the five children can''t leave Li Xiaoyu at a glance. Especially the triplets, when Li Xiaoyu went to the toilet, they had to be carried by someone to find them. Li Xiaoyu is the only woman in the Ou family. All the men in the family dote on her. It is also a beautiful thing to dote on her as a queen. After lunch, the couple took their five sons upstairs to take a nap, closed the door, and the family entered the space. Little Spirit Three Little Cubs had been waiting for a long time, and when they saw their family come in, they consciously took the children away. Only in the space, the five sons will not look for Li Xiaoyu, and there is no need for her to worry about Xiaoling. Because of the birth of the triplets, the small wooden house in the medicine garden was no longer enough, and Xiaoling built a larger wooden house next to it. The big wooden house has become a special room for Xiaoling to bring her children. Xiaoling has a sense of accomplishment with five children and has a good relationship with them. The relaxed Li Xiaoyu was caught in his arms by Ou Feng, and he whispered to the woman in his arms. "Daughter-in-law, go to sleep, I''ll accompany you!" Li Xiaoyu, who had never stopped since she opened her eyes in the morning, also felt a little tired and nodded obediently. "Okay, you accompany me!" Ou Feng smiled and buried his head beside the woman''s neck. His daughter-in-law was sticking to him more and more, which was a good thing. It would be better if he could hang people on his body 24 hours a day. The more Ou Feng thought about it, the more proud he became. His efforts over the years were not in vain. Finally made this woman inseparable from him, and Ou Feng felt a sense of pride in his heart. The two people who returned to the room fell on the bunk bed, warmth is essential, and exercise can promote their sleep¡­ Ou Feng took a short rest for 20 minutes, then opened his eyes, he stared affectionately at the sleeping woman in his arms. Fingers caressed her flawless face, as smooth as her sons'' skin. He was really reluctant to leave his beautiful and beautiful wife, and he didn''t want to leave for a moment. Ou Feng never thought that he would have the present, he would love a woman so much that he could not extricate himself, and he just wanted to have her all the time. It was the woman in his arms who gave him all the joy and love, making him no longer cold-hearted. Ou Feng could feel that the blood flowing in his body was hot. It was this woman who changed his life. He had a dream last night. What happened in the dream was so real that he thought about it from time to time every day, for fear that it would all come true. When he was sixteen in the dream, he never met Li Xiaoyu, and he was never rescued by anyone. He never married and had children in his life, but died of illness at a young age, and his soul has always followed the old man. I saw that the old man died alone at home not long after his death, and there was no one around who burned paper. The drifting Ou Feng watched helplessly as the Ou family was destroyed by people with a heart. One by one, the clansmen were either dead or disabled. In the end, even Oujia Village was occupied by foreign households, and all the wealth left by the Oujia family was even cheaper for the surnamed Xiao. The dream was too real, so he didn''t dare to close his eyes to sleep, for fear that the things in the dream would come true once he closed his eyes. Only by staring at the woman he loves in his arms will he feel that it is just a dream and a fake. Ou Feng''s arms slowly tightened, and Li Xiaoyu, who was strangled in pain, woke up, groped around him with half-open eyes, and whispered. "Brother Feng, you''re hugging too tightly, it''s hot!" Ou Feng, who reacted, relaxed the woman in his hand, but there was no sign of letting go of her. He lowered his head and grabbed Hong Ying, his voice unsteady: "Daughter-in-law, you are the angel who came to save me!" Everything is silent, he just needs to let the woman he love understand that his love for her will last forever... "Giggle, man, you love me so much!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 881： queen treatment Chapter 881 Queen Treatment Li Xiaoyu, who was delighted by Ou Feng''s words, put Bai Xi''s arms around his neck and laughed tenderly. Why is this man so cute! "Yes, I love you! I am so in love that I cannot express my deep feelings in words, I can only give you more love! With you, I will have the happiness I am today, all my happiness is bestowed by you, you are my queen! Her Majesty, let Weichen serve you! " After that, Ou Feng buried himself in his work, he wanted to prove his strength to his queen... "Giggle, alright, the queen has allowed it! Work hard, the queen will give you a special reward! " Li Xiaoyu, who was pleased, gladly accepted the man''s nickname for her. She didn''t know what kind of stimulation this man was getting today. As soon as he entered the space, he wrapped around her like a cane, for fear that she would disappear. Unwitting Li Xiaoyu hugged the man tightly... After a long time, the swaying gauze slowly stopped. After calming down, Ou Feng carried the boneless woman into the bathroom. He gently wiped the sweat on her body, a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he whispered in Li Xiaoyu''s ear. "Dear Queen, Wei Chen''s service is satisfactory!" "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Li Xiaoyu, who was unable to raise his hand, used his thoughts to attract water from the well, and split it into two into the mouths of the two of them. With strength, Li Xiaoyu put her arms around the man''s neck and said softly. "Brother Feng, what happened to you today? It''s different from usual, is there anything you can''t tell me? " Ou Feng took the woman in his arms and patted her back. "It''s nothing, it''s just a dream, without you in the dream! You are my wife, how can I be without you in my life? I''m just confirming to you that at any time, you can only be mine alone, and no one can take it away! " Li Xiaoyu thought it was something, but it turned out to be a dream, so there is nothing to worry about. She patted the man on the back and said gently: "Darling, you are not afraid of dreams! We are a marriage destined by God, no one can break it up, and you can only belong to this queen. No one can take it away! " Li Xiaoyu firmly believes that she can live again, definitely because of this man. This is God seeing her alone for a lifetime and letting her do it all over again, just to get all the love from this man. "Yes, no one can take it away, so I have to give you more love, so that you can''t live without me!" Ou Feng was comforted by the words of his daughter-in-law, and the haze in his heart dissipated. He already has the woman in his arms, it is just a dream, he will not make the dream a reality. Ou Feng swore that even if he went to hell, he would not let go of Li Xiaoyu''s hand and live forever. Because this woman is all his light and all his warmth! Ou Feng took the person back to the house again, kissed her softly on the face, and whispered. "Baby, send me out of space, you can rest for a while. The children are at Xiaoling, don''t worry! Tired of you, have a good rest! I will accompany you at night, my queen! " Ou Fengguo put on his body and slowly dressed in front of Li Xiaoyu, showing off his explosive and powerful figure from time to time. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stop gulping. If she hadn''t seen him going to work, she would have thrown him down again. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, do you like it?" "I like it, I like it very much! The best man, who doesn''t like it!" Li Xiaoyu brazenly praised his man, and the explosive power hidden under his fair and slender figure is unmatched. Li Xiaoyu, who has a deep understanding, loves everything about a man, and there is a lustful light in his eyes. "Hahaha, daughter-in-law, you are sincere!" Ou Feng was made to laugh, he especially loved the honesty of this woman. Li Xiaoyu, who was blushing with laughter, quickly sent Ou Feng out of the space, leaving her to roll around on the spacious bed. She likes this little room-like step-up bed more and more, and here is all the beauty of their husband and wife. I didn''t expect that she also has the potential to be a lecherous woman, so I can only blame her man for being too good, and getting full marks in everything! suddenly returned to Ou Feng in the room, shook his head and smiled, his daughter-in-law was still so shy. However, he was happy! Every trace of her made him intoxicated and obsessed. After Ou Feng packed up, he opened the door to go out, turned his head and said softly to the empty room. "Love you, woman! Wait for me to come back!" Li Xiaoyu in the space heard Ou Feng''s words clearly, and she echoed back. "I love you too, man!" As if hearing her response, Ou Feng gently closed the door and left. The spring light and contented smile on his face were all put away when he turned the stairs, and he went downstairs with a serious face. The old man who had been waiting in the living room, saw Ou Feng go downstairs alone, and looked behind him, but there was no sign of the mother and son. "Xiaofeng, what about the children? Are they still sleeping? If you sleep too much during the day, you will not be able to sleep at night. " Mr. Ou was a little worried. If the children couldn''t sleep at night, it would be Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng who would be affected. "Grandpa, the children played a little late and just fell asleep. When the child wakes up, Yu''er will ask Mrs. Liu to help, you just need to pay attention to the movements of their mother and child. " Ou Feng mentioned the gentle smile on Li Xiaoyu''s face, and those who saw him smile felt warm in their hearts. How difficult it is! I can see the smile on Ou Feng''s face every day, and now he has completely turned into a warm man. They are all dipped in the light of Li Xiaoyu. The old man calmed down and nodded to Ou Feng. "You go to work, you don''t have to worry about the family, we will take care of the children. One more thing, Xiaofeng, when you come back at night, give the children a reference to their names. The triplets have not had an official name since they were born, so we can''t neglect our children. You, a father, are not in a hurry at all! " Ou Feng reluctantly glanced at his grandfather, who took the initiative to name the child, why is he now blaming him! "Look at what, the old man wants you to refer to the child''s name, is there something wrong?" The old man was very dissatisfied with Ou Feng''s look. Now he has a great-grandson, everything is enough, grandson or something, it''s really not that important! The old man completely forgot that without a grandson, where did he come from as a great grandson, this is a real old man who lives and demolishes bridges! "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Your old man is tired. I''ll name the children when I come back at night." Ou Feng hurriedly apologized, the old man in his family was getting more and more domineering, and he wouldn''t listen to anyone in the family except Yu''er. Ou Feng felt that his status at home was worrying, no one cared about him except his daughter-in-law who put him in his heart! "Go, go, go!" The old man threw his hand away and chased people away, and he couldn''t see his great-grandson for a while, and the old man felt unhappy. I don¡¯t even want to see this grandson. (end of this chapter) Chapter 882： dislike each other Chapter 882 Dislike each other As soon as the stinky boy came home, he only had his wife in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to the old man at all, and Mr. Ou felt sour in his heart! Ou Feng left angrily, but only his daughter-in-law loved him the most, and his grandfather, who used to depend on each other, no longer loves him. Really unpleasant old man, don''t forget that his great-grandson was created by his hard work. Ou Feng was very dissatisfied with the old man''s behavior of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. The grandfather and grandson disliked each other, but they all had someone they valued equally in their hearts, and that was Li Xiaoyu, who was still sleeping soundly in the space. In the afternoon, Jian Haoqi and his party came back with a full harvest, such as wild boars, wolves, and deer. There are not a few small animals such as hares and pheasants. Some small animals are frozen in the snow and they are picked up. This time the prey was not assigned to the cooking team, because it was Guan Qun and the others who came forward to call, and the Ou family didn''t say they wanted to send it. Jian Haoqi and the others don''t know that it is not something ordinary people can do to catch prey in such cold weather. They are also unwilling to divide the fruits of their labors. There are thousands of people in the whole camp, and this prey is not enough to be caught in the teeth. They digest it well and can eat a few meals, and Mr. Ou doesn''t mind what they do. Meat that is very rare in the eyes of others is really not that rare in the Ou family. More than half of the food that the Ou family eats now is taken out of the space by Li Xiaoyu in the name of storage. Most of the time, she gave it to Ou Feng and asked him to bring it back, so that the family thought he bought it outside. She brought out the food so blatantly, she just wanted to take better care of her five children. Everyone has lived together for so many years, and she already knows everyone''s character. No matter what outrageous things she does, no one will go to the bottom of it, they all know that Li Xiaoyu has her secrets. As a family, we all choose to be blind at the same time, and sometimes the truth is not so important. Li Xiaoyu circled around the prey and was very interested in venison, which is suitable for eating in winter. Guan Qun saw what she meant, went up to hang the deer, and peeled off a complete skin with a few knives. "I know how to tan, I can get it done for you tomorrow, what do you want to make?" "Team leader, I didn''t expect you to know these things, I can''t see it! I haven¡¯t figured out what to do, so let¡¯s put it there first! When you want to do something, it¡¯s not too late to use it again. We can have a venison dinner in the evening. If you know how to cook, you can go to the kitchen to help! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t refuse, and at the same time, he also supported people to work, and didn''t mean to treat them as guests at all. Guan Qun and Wu Qiu looked at each other and smiled, Li Xiaoyu really accepted them. Compared with the first visit, it is a big improvement. It seems that I have to come to her house often in the future. It would be better if everyone was closer. To have such a big harvest today is all thanks to the drug that Jian Haoqi brought. If they rely on their own hands, where can they get large prey such as wild boars. Guan Qun and Wu Qiu walked in the snow and didn''t feel anything, but Gong Shu and the others felt uncomfortable. The biting cold got into the cracks of the bones, painful and cold, and the whole body was cold. The four stood guard in front of the fireplace as soon as they came back. They were covered in thick fur coats, and they were still shivering from the cold. The four who couldn''t stand the pain took out a bottle of painkillers, poured out a large amount, and then swallowed them. Li Xiaoyu recognized at a glance what medicine they were holding, and she hurriedly stopped it. "Stop, you can''t eat like this, a lot of painkillers will affect your nerves. is like smoking opium, it is addictive, and the effect becomes less and less as it goes on. " Li Xiaoyu paused, feeling that he couldn''t wait until tomorrow, and now he has to give a few people a medicated bath. "You guys don''t eat it, just bear with it, I''ll go and give you medicine right away and take a medicinal bath!" The four of them wept with joy. The cold pain in their bones was really unbearable to them. They are all big men with supernatural powers, and they still can''t bear the pain. Because those who have not experienced it will not understand how uncomfortable that pain is. "Okay, thank you! Li Xiaoyu, thank you very much! In the future, as long as there is a place that can be useful to us, you can open your mouth and never shirk! " All four handed over to thank Li Xiaoyu, and they will always remember this kindness in their hearts. Li Xiaoyu squatted down and said gently to the twins: "Dabao, Xiaobao, mother has something to do. Look at the uncles, is it hard? Mom is going to give them medicine and she has to leave you for a while. You are older brothers, guarding the younger brothers, okay? " The ?? twins put their arms around Li Xiaoyu''s neck and said reluctantly, "Mom, will you be gone for a long time? What if we miss you?" "Hehe, son, mother is at home, not going out. But you can''t disturb me while mom is working. " When the twins heard that Li Xiaoyu was not going out, they kissed her on the face and said loudly. "Mom, we will take good care of the younger brothers, go and do your work, we are all good." Li Xiaoyu kissed the two children one by one on the face, hugged them with a smile, and praised them. "Son, you are so good, you are a pair of good brothers! Go and stay with the great grandpa!" Li Xiaoyu let go of the twins, went upstairs to take out the prepared medicinal materials from the space, and went into the kitchen to make medicine. The ?? twins followed her eagerly when they saw her holding a bag down. The twins saw Li Xiaoyu enter the kitchen. After closing the door, the brothers returned to the living room and stayed in front of the triplets'' cot. "Old Chief, the twins are very sensible!" Guan Qun said enviously to Mr. Ou. "Hehe, Xiaoyu taught well, and the children are smart too!" Mr. Ou is very proud. His great-grandchildren are the smartest. The main reason is that the parents have good genes. Of course, the children have nothing to say. The old man believes that few children of three and a half years old can compare to his twins, whose IQ is higher than that of eight-year-old children. Of course you can understand what adults say, especially Li Xiaoyu, the mother, the twins are the ones who listen to her the most. The old man is sad that he spends the most time with the twins during the day, but the two are still the closest to Li Xiaoyu. It''s really a mother-son relationship, no one can take away their mother-son love. An hour later, the four Gong Shu who had soaked in the medicated bath showed surprise on their faces. This is the medicated bath the team leader said, and it feels amazing to them. They could clearly feel the coldness and pain in the bones, being melted little by little by the medicinal power. His body was no longer as cold as an ice cellar, but warmed up little by little. Gongshu, Wuling, Xiancang, and Donggan all had tears in their eyes, and their respect for Li Xiaoyu rose to a higher level. The four of them secretly made up their minds that they could only befriend Li Xiaoyu, and never offend Li Xiaoyu. With such good medical skills, it would be foolish to offend her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 883： Name the triplets (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 883 Name the triplets (seeking a monthly ticket!) The four of them didn''t reluctantly get out of the tub until the water in the tub was cold, and quickly dressed and walked out of the bathroom. Guan Qun and Wu Qiu were waiting at the door early. They were entrusted by Li Xiaoyu to take the four to the playground to consume all their energy. When the four of them were dragged back by Guan Qun and Wu Qiu like dead dogs, they had a bright smile on their faces, and when they entered the house, only Li Xiaoyu was in sight. The four stood up straight, bowed deeply to her, and thanked her excitedly. "Thank you Li Xiaoyu! We would like to be your most loyal partner!" Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu into his arms with a dark face and looked at the four people. "Remember your words, if there is any violation, you will never forgive me lightly!" The words with a hint of inner strength penetrated into the ears of the four, and were imprinted on their hearts, and they couldn''t resist any resistance. "Always remember!" All four solemnly assured. After dinner, the Ou family sat around and listened to what the old man and Ou Feng named the triplets. Naming is a big deal in the Ou family. They all want to know the names of the triplets as soon as possible. After several selections and discussions, Mr. Ou and Ou Feng finally decided on the names of the triplets, or continued to use the twins'' Xi character. Ou Xichen, Ou Xiruo, Ou Xijie, the names of the triplets were officially released, and the three tiger generals of the Ou family were officially born. Mr. Ou took the family tree from Li Xiaoyu and solemnly added the triplets'' names. The old man looked at the family tree with a smile on his face. The five names below the names of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu were the real branches and leaves of the Ou family. The old man stared at the names on the genealogy for a long time and was reluctant to look away. Even more names appeared before his eyes, and he hoped that the day would come true. The old man solemnly handed the family tree to Li Xiaoyu again, and told her expectantly. "Xiaoyu, I hope there will be more children''s names on the family tree, and I will add them myself. Our family still lacks a few great-granddaughters." Ou Feng''s face darkened when he heard the old man say this. This is because he took his daughter-in-law for something. He was reluctant to let her suffer again, how could the old man have such an idea! "Grandpa, there are enough children, you don''t want Yu''er''s body to be hurt because of the childbirth! I can not let it go! " Mr. Ou''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard Ou Feng''s words. He never thought that such a day would come. If it really affects Li Xiaoyu''s body, he should not have any more children, he should reluctantly give up his love! Li Xiaoyu is still more important than children. No one in this family can do without Li Xiaoyu. The child to be fed and Ou Feng, none of them can do without Li Xiaoyu. If Li Xiaoyu was really hurt by having another child, Ou Feng would probably hate this old man for the rest of his life, and he would never mention this again. Mr. Ou extinguished the thoughts in his heart and decided not to talk about having children again in the future. "Okay, grandpa won''t talk about it again in the future, as long as you are all fine, but don''t leave me alone as an old man." Li Xiaoyu saw the solemn expressions on their faces, and couldn''t help but caress their foreheads, the matter was not as serious as they thought. Her own body, don''t she know! With her age, it is not a problem at all to reproduce a few. The reason why she agrees with Ou Feng not to have children is because the triplets are too young and she doesn''t have the extra energy to divide them up. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, everything goes with the flow, and we will see the difference when the time comes. "Let''s talk about these things later, what are you worried about here! I know my own body, so don¡¯t worry about it, just take care of the five children in front of you! " When the old man heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, light flashed in his eyes, he just waited for the good news. Xiaofeng''s opinion is not important, he has to listen to Li Xiaoyu. The old man stopped talking to Ou Feng, and happily went back to his room to rest. As the saying goes, go to bed early and get up early to be healthy. Tomorrow he will teach twins and bring triplets. There are so many things to do! Ou Feng felt a trace of injustice in his heart, and also had a sour feeling, he glanced at the sweet wife beside him. It seems that she has to give her more love at night to calm the sourness in her heart. At night, Ou Feng in the space had a hint of jealousy, and after several tossing, he hugged the woman in his arms contentedly, not giving her any space. A man who monopolizes his heart and does not like other men''s eyes to fall on his daughter-in-law, who belongs to him alone. In order to find a sense of existence, he must love this woman with all he can and let her always understand that only he is the one who loves her the most. "Daughter-in-law, you are not allowed to look at other men, they are not as good-looking as me. You have to remember, or I will be very jealous. " Oh, it turned out to be the reason, no wonder she didn''t let go all night, it was because other men thanked her. Li Xiaoyu fiercely grabbed the soft flesh around the man''s waist and gritted his teeth. "Can you be more naive, it''s really not as good as twins. When did you become so jealous, isn''t my love for you enough to prove everything? Don''t be jealous, remember one thing, I, Li Xiaoyu, only love you as a man, and no one can replace it! Understand! " "Hahaha, I understand, daughter-in-law, I understand! I also only love you a woman! " The joyful Ou Feng did the same trick again, just to prove to the woman he loved that she was his only love. The two people who drink well water after every event have boundless energy and are never tired of it. The energy makes the relationship between the two get better and better, and neither of them can bear to let go of each other... On the second day, Guan Qun said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng. Their purpose of coming this time has been achieved. Now they have to hurry to go back, they all want to go back to the family and marry a woman as soon as possible. The elders in the family have long ago had a woman they like, and they can get married immediately as long as they agree. They are all eager to go back, and they also want to use the opportunity of vacation to work hard to make a cub! Li Xiaoyu chuckled at the urgency of the six people. Children can have whatever they want, and these people are too anxious. But she is not good at pouring cold water on a few men, after all, it is still a closed era. She couldn''t tell everyone everything, and there was a vinegar jar standing beside her at home. "Okay, I wish you an early fulfillment of your wish!" The six left satisfied, and when they returned to their families to face their parents, the first thing they said was to marry a wife. "Father, mother, I''m getting married, soon! As long as it is a woman you are optimistic about, a clean girl will do, and of course the beautiful will be given priority. " Donggan returned home, and the first sentence he said to Father Dong made him startled and dropped the walnut he was playing with. He scratched his ears in disbelief, his eyes fixed on his favorite son, Dong Gan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 884： photo Chapter 884 Photos "Gan Er, what did you just say, can you repeat it again! I didn''t hear it clearly!" Dong Gan picked up the walnut that had fallen to the ground, put it in Father Dong''s hand, and shouted again. "Dad, I said I''m going to get married, right now, I can enter the bridal chamber tonight. I promise you will be able to hold your big fat grandson next year. How about it? Are you excited? " Father Dong stood up with a ''pump'', this time he heard it clearly. His favorite youngest son said he would get married and give him a big fat grandson. "Hahaha, that''s good, you go back to the house and wait. Dad will do it for you right away, and I''m sure you will be able to enter the bridal chamber before night." Father Dong ran outside after he finished speaking. Just after a few steps, he stopped abruptly and looked back at him in surprise. "Son, all the dark wounds on your body are healed!" "Hahaha, Dad, I''m all right, and I will have my own children in the future." Donggan laughed, as happy as he was when he learned that he had supernatural powers. Upon hearing the news of Dong Gan¡¯s return, Dong¡¯s mother hurried over and heard her son¡¯s laughter from a distance, and then heard him say that he would have a son of his own. Mother Dong trotted into the house, hugged her only son, raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Gan''er, are you telling the truth? It''s not to coax your mother!" Dong Gan wiped the tears from Dong Mu''s face and comforted her with a smile. "Mother, what I said is true, I will give you more grandchildren to play with." Mother Dong responded to him repeatedly, as long as she could have a child, she would be willing to hold him no matter how many. Dong''s mother is Gan''s third wife. Dong''s first two wives did not die, but divorced and stayed home. They all live with their children, live a quiet life, and rarely come to the main courtyard. Mother Dong is Lao Lai¡¯s favorite wife, so she will naturally love her and the son she gave birth to. Dong Gan is the youngest son of the Dong family. When he was ten years old, he joined a special organization, and Dong''s father loved the mother and son even more. Because he was reluctant to get married for a long time, Daddy Dong had a different plan in his heart. If he didn''t get married in another two years, he would have another choice. Now everything is developing for the better. Of course, Father Dong is willing to fulfill his favorite son, and he is not willing to lose the help of Dong Gan. Donggan quickly entered the bridal chamber as he wished. He had never met the woman beside him once, so there is no such thing as a relationship. As long as he has a pretty face and is a woman, he can accept it, and now he is not picky at all. ¡­ The six people who returned to the family were all making cubs behind closed doors at home, and vowed to make more cubs, they didn''t want to be too far behind. If the law does not allow it, they would like to marry several women at the same time. It is normal for a man from a big family like them to have several women at the same time. In their opinion, as long as they can have children, love or not is secondary. During the holiday, the only thing they did was to close the door and make babies. Other things were not important, and no one dared to disturb them. They can be low and small in front of Li Xiaoyu, but they are strong in the family. Anyone who sees them has to give three points. Of course, there are also many women who are willing to send them to the door for them to choose, even if they are small, they are also willing. can only say that the dirty things of the big family will not be understood by those who have not been in contact with them. Li Xiaoyu of the Ou family didn''t know the absurd actions of the six team members. At this time, she is having a good time with Ou Feng in the space... As the Chinese New Year approached, Li Chengji of the Western Special Forces received a thick letter. Li Chengji, who got the letter, recognized at a glance that it was the handwriting of his younger brother Li Chengyi, and he laughed and scolded. "Stinky boy, I finally remembered to write to me. If I don''t write, I''ll kill him and beat him." Li Chengji squeezed the thick envelope, and judging from the thickness and hardness, he guessed that there must be photos inside. Li Chengji was anxious and wanted to see whose photo was taken. If it was said to be Li Chengyi''s photo, he would not believe it. The stinky boy never thought about sending photos to his family, and he was not worried that his parents would miss him at all. It¡¯s not the younger brother¡¯s, it must be the younger sister¡¯s photo. Although he was anxious, Li Chengji carefully cut the envelope with scissors and poured out the letter inside. The ?? was poured out together, and there was also a sealed envelope, and the smile on Li Chengji''s face could no longer be stabilized. He was even more certain that there was a photo of the little sister in it, and her child had already been born. Li Chengji didn''t know whether the triplets were male or female, his hand holding the scissors trembled a little, and he was as excited as opening a treasure box. A stack of five-inch black and white photos came out, and Li Chengji excitedly picked up the photos and looked at them one by one. A group photo of the Ou family of eight, as well as a group photo of Li Xiaoyu and his wife and their five children, a photo of twins, and a photo of five children. In the photo, Li Xiaoyu looked at the camera with a happy face, and the smile on her face made Li Chengji truly feel her happiness and contentment. Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu beside him affectionately in every photo, and Li Chengji could feel his love for Li Xiaoyu across a piece of paper. Li Chengji blinked his red eyes, he was the happiest when his little sister could live so happily. There is a man who can entrust her life to love her, and Li Chengji no longer has to worry about it all the time, for fear that she will cry sadly where she can''t see it. She has Ou Feng''s love and the company of the children, so she is no longer alone. Little sister has a happy family, and his marriage should also be put on the agenda. As a man, you can''t always let women take the initiative. Li Chengji thought of Yu Nanyan, who was always looking for opportunities and met him by chance, a silly girl who blushed and talked to him every time. That guy Yu Weicheng spared no effort to promote the good things between the two, and he couldn''t live up to the girl''s heart. Li Chengji put the photo into the envelope with a smile on his lips, unfolded the letter, and dropped two folded letters from the inside. Li Chengji glanced at the letter written by Li Chengyi, put it aside, and looked at the folded letter first. Second brother, Zhan Xinjia! The danger is lifted, and we''ll go home when the situation stabilizes! Attach a few photos for home! The triplets are all sons and I am now a mom of five! You have also been upgraded to the uncle of five nephews. The next time you meet, you will have to prepare five gifts, remember! When will you marry your sister-in-law! ¡­ Li Chengji could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes. His little sister is the mother of five sons. The little girl has grown up! The most important thing is that she is safe and will go home soon! Li Chengji covered his face and wept, every time the little sister had an accident, it made his heart hurt! He, the elder brother, can''t help at all, so how can he not feel heartache, he can only watch her suffer and suffer every time. He only hated that his power was too small to give protection to the little sister, but he had to take the credit of the little sister. (end of this chapter) Chapter 885： accept Chapter 885 Accepted Li Chengji wiped the tears from his face and opened another folded letter with red eyes. The letter ?? was written by Li Xiaoyu to her family. She greeted everyone in the family. told them to go home soon, but must wait until the day she goes back. Li Xiaoyu also told her family in a proud tone that she is the mother of five sons! Li Chengji believes that as long as the family sees this letter, all their thoughts will be relieved. Especially Grandpa, when he was at home for a few days, Li Chengji felt sour every time he looked at the door. The old man is waiting for his little sister to come home. He wants to be the first to see his little granddaughter. "Knock Knock Knock!" Li Chengji heard the knock on the door, quickly put the letter on the table into the drawer, wiped his face to restore the expressionless face. "Come in!" When Yu Weicheng heard the answer, he pushed open the door and entered. With sharp eyes, he found that Li Chengji''s eyes were red, and he should have just cried. Yu Weicheng''s heart is tight, what can make the captain cry, is there something wrong with the captain''s family? "Captain, the Spring Festival is coming soon, how did you arrange it?" Yu Weicheng, who was recently promoted to the vice-captain, was full of energy when the spring breeze was complacent. "You are on duty for me, I have to go home during the Spring Festival!" When Yu Weicheng heard that Li Chengji was going home, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart. Could it really be an accident at the captain''s house? The marriage between that cousin and him may be difficult, but the Yu family is very optimistic about Li Cheng''s son-in-law. Yu Weicheng told his uncle about the relationship between Li Chengji and the Ou family. Of course Yu Yongjun knew who the old man of the Ou family was. Yu Weicheng did not dare to tell Uncle Yu about Li Xiaoyu, because Li Xiaoyu''s affairs are classified. He can only wait for Yu Nanyan to marry into the Li family, and the two families become in-laws, and let them find out for themselves. Of course, the necessary reminders are essential. Yu Yongjun only knows that the Li family has a very powerful daughter. As for how powerful he was, he didn''t know, because no matter how he asked, Yu Weicheng didn''t tell him. I only told him that he is a very powerful person, and it is highly confidential. When it is time for Uncle Yu to see him, he will naturally meet him. Yu Yongjun was full of curiosity about the powerful daughter of the Li family. Coupled with Li Chengji''s character and ability, he is indeed a leader among his peers. Yu Yongjun still admires Li Chengji very much. After a period of observation, Yu Yongjun''s family also liked Li Chengji, and their family supported Yu Nanyan to strike first. If someone knew about the relationship between Li Chengji and the Ou family, then it would definitely not be the family''s turn. Yu Weicheng looked at Li Chengji and asked cautiously. "Captain, is there anything at home?" Li Chengji laughed lightly when he saw his cautious look. "Hehe, what are you thinking! It''s a good thing, my little sister gave birth to triplets. I just saw their photos, I am happy! You don''t think about where you are, I''m not afraid that the chief instructor will take care of you when he finds out! " Yu Weicheng did not expect that Li Xiaoyu would give birth to triplets. The chief instructor had five sons at once, which was a great blessing. "Captain, take out our little sister''s photo and show it to me too!" "Go away, when my little sister becomes your little sister, don''t scream. has nothing to do with you, don''t forget who she married! " Li Chengji didn''t like it at all, these guys followed him and called Xiaomei, the name of Xiaomei can only be called by his own family. Yu Weicheng was so frightened that he clamped his **** at the thought of Ou Feng''s black hand. He should still call his sister-in-law in the future! Although there is a great possibility that Li Cheng will marry his cousin in the future. But in front of the chief instructor, he still didn''t dare to call Li Xiaoyu little sister. Isn''t that taking advantage of the chief instructor! Yu Weicheng thought of the consequences that would happen, and he tried to shake the thought out of his mind, that is, a man who cannot be messed with. Li Xiaoyu, who is related to him, can''t be messed with. He wants to live in peace for a few more years. "Hey! Captain, I dare not! Have you read the assessment list this time? How many people from our west were sent to Gucheng? Can you give us some information? " Yu Weicheng quickly changed the subject and reached out to Li Chengji for a photo. "Why, you want to go through the back door! Don''t blame me for not telling you, it''s best not to interfere in this kind of thing. Danger is everywhere, not everyone can join the special team, that is where the strength is used to speak. " Li Chengji took out the photo from the drawer and only took a family photo to Yu Weicheng to see. "Captain, the little sister-in-law is really amazing. With five sons, who can have her luck. The chief instructor laughed so ugly, he couldn''t even see the children except the little sister-in-law in his eyes. " Yu Weicheng disliked Ou Feng''s smile on his lips, but in his heart he was extremely envious that he had five sons and an excellent wife. How many people can have the happiness of the chief instructor, anyway, he has only seen one. Li Chengji stretched out his hand to return the photo, and taught: "It''s useless if you dislike it, that''s the happiness that belongs to him alone, and also the happiness of my little sister." Yu Weicheng reluctantly looked at the photo in Li Chengji''s hand and whispered. "Captain, is my sister-in-law all right! I can send you a photo, does that mean she''s safe? Then when will she be back? " Yu Weicheng thought that if Li Xiaoyu could appear at Li Chengji''s wedding, then Yu''s face would not be brighter. He believed that when Li Xiaoyu came back, Ou Feng would definitely come back with him. How could that man be at ease and let his sweet wife Jia''er go out alone. "Captain, you give me the bottom line, what are your thoughts on my cousin, you can''t keep dragging it like this! That girl really likes you, you have to give her a response! " "Why, are you panicking to be an uncle?" Li Chengji teased. "Really, Captain, you agreed, when will you come to propose marriage? I''ll go back and tell my uncle now, let them get ready, and make sure you get it done in one go. " Yu Weicheng heard the meaning of Li Chengji''s words, and was so happy that he almost jumped up, the good thing for the two of them was accomplished! He has to go back quickly and tell his uncle about this good thing, and the family has to prepare quickly. "Don''t worry, after the Spring Festival, I will invite someone to come to propose a marriage! Don''t tell your family about my little sister, wait until she can come back. According to her worrying personality, she will definitely go to see Nan Yan when she comes back. When everyone gets together, they will all know each other. " Li Chengji said in a hurry, but the smile on his face never faded. "Okay, Captain, it''s all up to you. No, from now on, the queen should call you brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! Hahaha! Brother-in-law, during the Spring Festival, I will be on duty for you, go back and bring it to our family! " Yu Weicheng left the office with a big laugh. He had to go back and tell the family the good news. Everything had to be prepared. It is best to get married after the year and have a few more children to make the uncle happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 886： Two hundred and sixth sneak attack Chapter 886 Two hundred and sixth sneak attack Yu Weicheng thought that if Li Xiaoyu could have multiple births, then Li Chengji''s family had that gene. If they also have several pairs of twins, the uncle and auntie must be very happy. Yu Weicheng went home and asked Uncle Yu to talk about the matter. After Li Chengji arranged the team¡¯s affairs, he took the letter from Li Chengyi and drove the team¡¯s jeep back to Lin County. He didn''t even have time to buy gifts for the family, so eager Li Chengji just wanted to get home quickly. He wanted to tell his family about Li Xiaoyu as soon as possible, so that they could see the photos of the little sister and the children. This is the best gift for the Li family. Hurry back now, and if you hurry up, you can make it to dinner. Tomorrow is Chinese New Year, and many people smell the smell of meat. Although everyone is living a normal life, there is no big fish and meat life on weekdays. But during the Chinese New Year, the poorest families will find ways to buy some meat and fish to go home, so as to give a good hope to the families who have worked hard for a year. On the road at night, there were few cars and people coming and going, so Li Chengji accelerated along the way. Darkness fell, and when he parked his car at the entrance of Li''s house, Li Chengji smelled the smell of meat wafting from the house. He knew that it must be Ma Li and Grandma Du, who were preparing food for tomorrow, so he stopped the car and didn''t call anyone. Li Chengji wanted to surprise his family and reached out to push the courtyard door, but he didn''t. "Hehe, I''m quite vigilant! It''s not hard for me to plug in the courtyard door so early!" Li Chengji let out a low laugh, and took out a bag containing clothes from the storage, which contained his change of clothes when he was on a mission all the year round. He tossed the bag into the yard, which was a warning to the people inside, but he didn''t know if they could take precautions. Li Chengji took a few steps back, stepped on the wall with a run-up, and easily jumped over the top of the wall. Li Chengji, who was squatting on the top of the wall, looked into the courtyard, and in the middle of the winter, he vaguely saw two groups of black figures hiding behind the door. There was no light in the house, it was pitch black, and there was no movement in the kitchen where the smell of meat wafted. Li Chengji grinned, very cautious! Just don''t know how to do it? What Li Chengji didn''t know was that when his bag was thrown into the courtyard, Yang Bao, who was playing with the children, heard the sound from the courtyard and drank lowly. "Enemy attack!" The lights in each room went out in an instant. It turned out that Father Li turned off the main switch in the house. Everyone grabbed the things around them, used them as weapons to block them, and hid behind the door holding their breath. The two children crawled on the ground in the corner, with tears in their eyes, not daring to move. Yang Bao and Father Li, holding long sticks, hid behind the courtyard gate on tiptoe, just waiting for someone to come in, then put them down first. When Li Chengji jumped off the wall, he deliberately made a noise to attract the attention of the two people behind the courtyard gate. After hearing the movement, the two groups of black shadows rushed towards Li Chengji with sticks and beat them without saying a word. Li Chengji met them empty-handed, quickly grabbed their sticks and threw them on the ground, still silently attacking them. He had already judged from the moves of the two that one was Yang Bao and the other was his father, but he just kept silent. The Li family members, who were hiding in the house, did not dare to come out and cause trouble. They were afraid that they would become the target of the enemy''s hostage. On the contrary, it is the best way to help people outside by keeping one¡¯s own hands tied and hiding in the house. Wang Tietou next door heard the sound of fighting from the Li family''s courtyard, threw down the wine glass in his hand, and drank loudly. "Fuck the guy!" Wang Tietou ran out of the main room, jumped up the middle wall, jumped into Li''s courtyard, and shouted loudly. "Get out of the way!" Wang Tietou knew that only Yang Bao and Li''s father knew how the Li family knew how to fight. If ordinary people came in, they would have taken them down long ago. The two people who were beaten and retreated now must be their own family members. If they can''t, let him go. Wang Tietou took over Li Chengji''s attack style. The more he fought, the more familiar he became, and the more shocked he became. He didn''t understand why someone so familiar sneaked into the Li family. Could it be that someone leaked the news of the Li family. It seems that there will be a fierce battle tonight. Wang Tietou is ready to fight, but he can only use his abilities. The four little six sons did not have the skills of Wang Tietou, so they could only lift a ladder to climb up the wall and turn into Li''s yard. The four people holding sticks circled around the two fighting people. If they had the opportunity to strike, they would not spare it lightly. The two evenly matched, the more they fought, the more courageous they became. Wang Tietou knew that at this time, he couldn''t back down. Otherwise, the Li family behind him would not be able to escape, and he would not be able to face Li Xiaoyu. Wang Tietou secretly stored abilities in one hand, ready to use abilities to trap the opponent and then clean up. "Hehe, Brother Wang, it''s me, Li Chengji! Your kung fu is very good! " "What, you bastard! What are you doing, are you trying to scare the family to death!" Wang Tietou cursed loudly. Li Chengji, no big or small, was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say a word, so he all hid. Father Li, who was hiding, heard Li Chengji''s voice and turned on the lights in the yard. The lights in other rooms also came on, and everyone who heard the sound ran out, all with weapons in their hands. Li Chengji stood under the lights in the yard, looked at his family with a smile, and shouted loudly. "Grandpa, grandpa, grandpa, teacher, grandpa Yan, dad, mom, brother-in-law, I''m back!" Li Yanyang stepped forward, slapped Li Chengji on the back heavily, and scolded with a smile. "Stinky boy, you attacked as soon as you came back, what would you do if you were hurt? Why are you coming back now? Don''t tell me if you want to come back, we can wait for you to eat! " Li Cheng succeeded Li''s father, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. He was indeed a little reckless and scared his family. "Dad, I have good news to tell you when I come back, Brother Wang, come in and listen! Besides, with my skills, how could you possibly hurt me! If you were hurt by you, then I have practiced in vain all these years. " After the Li family confirmed that it was Li Chengji, they all gathered around and greeted Li Chengji with all their might. Li Chengji answered their questions one by one. When they heard the good news, they all forgot what happened just now. "Dad, your vigilance is good, and your response is very timely, although your skills are not very good!" Yang Bao, who was defeated by Li Chengji with a few tricks, felt very ashamed. Compared with Li Chengji, he had been in the army for a lot longer. But in kung fu, he is not Li Chengji''s opponent at all. Could it be that he is really old! "Hehe, I''m a wild man, I haven''t studied systematically, how can I compare myself to a professional like you. Your father has the current kung fu, and he practiced with you when he was at home. I haven¡¯t given up all these years, and I practice every day, otherwise I would go where to learn kung fu as an ordinary person. " New Year''s Eve and Spring Festival have surprises! (end of this chapter) Chapter 887： surprise Chapter 887 Surprise Yang Bao felt the same way. Although he had also learned his boxing skills from his father-in-law, he could not compare with Li Chengji, the captain of the special team. "You, they are all ordinary people, of course they can''t be compared with you. Your current skill, if I don''t need special means, after a long time, I will not be your opponent. I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast, you really deserve this bowl of rice. Are they all right? " Wang Tietou was finally worried about Li Xiaoyu, just wanted to know the situation of their family. The whole family was sitting around the table in the main room. Li Chengji took a look at the family members, especially staying on Grandpa for two seconds. He didn''t know that the two seconds he stayed there made Grandpa Li feel that the old man''s heart was lifted high. He was afraid to hear some bad news about his little granddaughter, and wondered if he could hold on. Li Chengji wiped his finger on the table and saw that the finger was wet, he said to Yang Bao. "Brother-in-law, do you have any newspapers at home? Find two and put them out there." Yang Bao didn''t know what he wanted the newspaper to do, but he went to the house to get the newspaper according to his words. The whole family watched Li Chengji''s movements nervously, and no one made a sound. Although they heard Li Chengji say that it was good news, they couldn''t imagine what kind of good news it would be, making him so cautious! Yang Bao spread the newspaper on the table and looked at Li Chengji closely, wondering what he was going to do next. Li Chengji took out an envelope from the inner pocket of the padded jacket on his chest, and glanced at the family around the table with a smile. Hope they don''t get too excited for a while! Li Chengji poured out the photos in the envelope and placed them on the newspaper one by one. Ten five-inch black-and-white photos, so that people around the table can see clearly. We haven''t seen each other for more than nine years, and that slightly changed smiling face makes everyone recognize at a glance that it is Li Xiaoyu, whom they have missed for a long time. All their heads were leaning towards the center of the table, and no one reached out to touch the photos on the table, for fear of getting dirty. "Hahaha, didn''t you see that, in the picture of the little girl, the five children above are her sons. The ??elder is twins, three and a half years old, very intelligent. The youngest are triplets, almost half a year old. " Li Chengji proudly introduced to the family who the person in the photo was. The people in this room, even Wang Tietou, had never seen the younger sister''s five sons. And he was the only one who saw them, of course meeting the triplets was only on the photo. For a while, everyone was crying and laughing, and everyone showed different feelings. Grandpa Li stared at the family portrait of Li Xiaoyu''s family. His little granddaughter has really grown up and has married into the Ou family. Grandpa Li completely accepted this reality, and at the same time with regrets, he is also happy for her to have a happy life today. Grandpa Li can see from the photo that the Ou family treats Li Xiaoyu very well. gave birth to five sons. If he could not be treated well by the Ou family, he could only meet with a knife. Li Chengji took out another letter and handed it to Grandpa Li, because the person in the family who misses the younger sister the most is Grandpa. The old man''s hand trembled when he took the letter. This is a letter written to him by the little granddaughter! This girl has been out for so many years, and she has not forgotten him. He has been waiting for all these years. Grandpa Li was eighty-five years old, and he could no longer read the words on the letter. He held the letter tightly. After a pause, he handed the letter in his hand to Li Chengji, saying. "Read to me! Hurry up!" "Okay, you always listen!" Lee Seungji opened the letter with a smile and read it in front of everyone. The old man felt warm when he heard the little granddaughter''s concern, and heard that she could go home when the situation stabilized. Grandpa Li was even more happy. The return of the little granddaughter was imminent. He must live well and wait for her to come back. Father Li felt sour in his heart, how could his daughter only remember the old man, not the father. just mentioned the family members, and Li father and Li mother are treated the same. The hearts of both of them are sour, their daughter only thinks about the old man, and she really forgot them. Li Yanyang was not reconciled, he would be treated the same as the rest of the family, he said to Li Cheng. "Inheritance, is there only this letter? Is there nothing else?" "Hehe, Dad, what do you want? Little sister can''t make an official appearance yet. Although the danger has been lifted, there are still uncertainties, so you should always be vigilant. Don''t fall short! " "Hmph, don''t you know what I want? The stinky girl didn''t even write me a letter, she completely forgot about me as a father. I just remember your grandfather, what an eccentric girl, I''m angry! " Li Yanyang snorted unconvincingly, the thought of his little daughter not caring about him made him feel as uncomfortable as drinking vinegar. There is no comparison, there is no harm. But Grandpa Li was relieved, and he squinted at some young sons and daughters-in-law proudly. "Why, you don''t agree! Who told you to treat my little granddaughter badly, why did she write to you!" Grandpa Li''s eyes specifically fell on Li Ma, and Li Ma immediately heard what he meant. Ma Li lowered her head and her eyes were red. She used to neglect her little daughter, but she was no longer at home when she wanted to change. The further back, the less Li Ma has feelings for Li Xiaoyu. Although she is still alive, she has finally faded without contact, and it is not like her feelings for several other children. Li Chengji hurried out to smooth things out, and he said to Father Li. "Dad, don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. All future letters will be sent to me through my younger brother. Can I ask my younger sister to write to you? I''ll keep a few photos for you, but I still have to hide it on weekdays so that no one can find out about my little sister. The day she can come back will let people know that she is still alive. Now that the children are still young, we must not put them in danger. " "Yes, we can''t bring danger to Xiao Yu''er, you all have to remember, no one can do it!" Grandpa Li looked at everyone present seriously, if anyone dared not to listen, don''t blame the old man for his dark heart. "We promise not to say it!" Yang Bao assured that this is his mission, and it is about to be completed successfully, so there can be no mistakes. Yang Bao decided to talk to the two children well at night, so that they would not go out and talk nonsense, so as not to miss the point. Yang Bao was very hot when he saw the five children in the photo. It seemed that he had to work hard. You can''t let Li Xiaoyan be too far behind to be the eldest sister. It would be great if she could also give birth to a pair of twin sons. Yang Bao kept looking at Li Xiaoyan''s stomach, causing Li Xiaoyan to reach out and pinched Yang Bao''s waist. After warning the family, Grandpa Li reached out and took a family photo of Li Xiaoyu''s family, as well as photos of five children. He wanted to keep each of the other photos, but looking at so many people around, it was definitely impossible to swallow them all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 888： Divide photos Chapter 888 Divide photos Li Yanyang also quickly took a photo of Li Xiaoyu and his five children, but unfortunately the family portrait was taken by his father. Li Yanyang felt regretful, he should have started earlier, thinking that someday, while the old man was not paying attention, he would secretly bring the photo to him. Old man Yuan is also welcome, he took a photo of old man Ou and his five children. I thought that my brother-in-law''s wish was fulfilled, I must be very happy! The Ou family broke the curse of the single pass, and the old man Yuan was sincerely happy for the old man Ou. Soon, there were only two photos left on the table, and Li Chengji quickly grabbed it in his hands, dissatisfied. "You took too much, you didn''t leave me a few more, and I won''t give them to you again in the future." Grandpa Li was furious when he heard that his eldest grandson would not take pictures of them in the future, and yelled at him. "Stinky boy, what did you say? Did you hide your sister''s photo before? If you dare to hide it, be careful that my cigarette stick will smoke you! Be honest, hand over your sister''s old photos, hurry up! " Li Chengji jumped off the table and shouted to Li Ma. "Mom, I haven''t eaten yet, I''m starving to death!" Li Chengji, who ran outside the door of the main room, said to Grandpa Li in the room. "Grandpa, you are being unreasonable! You can''t tell what happened in the past, and you can''t show it to you. That''s for safety. Besides, it¡¯s all a thing of the past, and I didn¡¯t have any photos of my little sister, so I could only meet her secretly and secretly. How dare you call her openly and honestly like later, it''s a taste that you can''t recognize when you meet, you don''t want to experience it! If you want more photos, you can go to the little girl by yourself! " Grandpa Li, who was about to hit someone, raised his cigarette stick and squinted at Li Chengji who ran outside. Grandpa Li saw that someone ran away, turned his head to Li Yanyang and said, "Old son, go buy some photo frames tomorrow and come back with photos. I have to put the photos up and hide them where you can''t find them. " Li Yanyang heard that the old man was going to hide the photo, his eyes flickered slightly, and the old man became more and more refined. "Dad, let me keep it for you! I''ll show it to you when you want to see it, it''s not safe for you to keep it in your hands!" "Hehe, I wouldn''t be safe in my hands, I think it''s not safe if I put it with you! Don''t think of hitting the photos in my hand, don''t think I can''t see your ghost thoughts. " Grandpa Li didn''t listen to him, he took the photo into the room and put it away carefully. He had to rely on these photos to wait for the day when his little granddaughter came back. After dinner, Lee Seung-ji released another bomb on his family, he was getting married! This news makes the family even more excited! There was good news that Li Xiaoyu was going home soon. Later, Li Chengji was planning to get married. The Li family was completely unable to sleep that night. The excited family sat around to discuss what kind of dowry should be given to the girl, and what should be prepared at home. Lee Seung-sik is very helpless about this, he just has an intention to get married now. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re getting married right away, so I don¡¯t know how excited the family is! "Dad, don''t worry, I haven''t made it clear to others, I''ll call you again when I confirm the time. When the time comes, you will have no time to prepare, it is so late, go to bed! " Li Yanyang waved his hand to chase people away, and said impatiently, "If you want to sleep, you can go to sleep by yourself. We are here to discuss and we don''t need your participation." "Yes, you go to bed, we''ll discuss it for a while!" Li Ma also rushed people, the eldest son is going to get married, the family must pay attention to it. Li Ma began to figure out what things at home could be taken out for employment. After the ?? year, I have to cut down the family expenses and save more money. It is best to buy a yard for my eldest son in the provincial capital. There are many people eating at home, and the family expenses mainly depend on the wages of Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother. Li Xiaoyan will subsidize her salary alone. But there are so many people who can¡¯t stand the whole family to eat. There are eleven people together, old and young, and it is still very difficult to support three people¡¯s wages. Therefore, Ma Li has not saved any money in these years, and the only thing the family can take out is the allowance returned by Li Chengji and the brothers. And the money was not in her hands, it was kept by Li Yanyang for her two children. Therefore, without Li Xiaoyu''s material and financial subsidies, the Li family''s wealth is not rich at all. It is very far away to rely on Li''s father and Li''s mother to buy a house for his son in the provincial capital. When Li Ma thought of the yard, she suddenly remembered that there was a yard in the provincial capital. Couldn''t it be used as a marriage room for the eldest son! "Brother Yan, our yard in the provincial capital should be taken back! The second child must have his own house after marriage! " Li Yanyang was also taken aback for a moment. After so many years, he also forgot about it, he nodded. "Yes, it should be taken back. The next time I go, I will change the deed to the inherited name. As a man, we can''t even afford a house. Wouldn''t that make the child unable to raise his head in front of the woman! " Li Chengji hurriedly stopped when he heard that he was going to give him the house in the provincial capital. "Dad, I don''t want that house, the house was exchanged with my little sister''s formula, I''m not qualified to ask for it. Besides, I won''t want it either, I will save my own money to buy a house. After marriage, I can apply for a family room, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the house if I¡¯m close enough, so don¡¯t worry about it. There is one more point, if she dislikes me being poor and having no house, it¡¯s okay not to marry such a girl. " Li Chengji simply rejected his parents'' proposal. He is an older brother and has enough care from his younger sister. How could he even rob her house! Several elderly people don''t know when the Li family has a house in the provincial capital. They all looked at Li Yanyang, especially Grandpa Li, hoping he could explain clearly. Li Yanyang had to tell them the origin of the house and who was using it now. Grandpa Li was silent for a moment. It stands to reason that they are all his descendants, one is his granddaughter and the other is his grandson. Grandpa Li''s balance is naturally in favor of his grandson, not to mention that the house belongs to Li''s family, so naturally it has to be taken back. How can ?? be occupied by a foreigner for a long time, some things have been around for a long time, and it is unclear. The old man is afraid that it will lead to disputes over time. The eldest daughter has not communicated with the younger son for many years since the old wife was sent away. He is an old man, he can understand that they have their own lives and can''t take care of themselves, but he still feels uncomfortable. This is how he is still alive now, if he is gone in the future, will he not communicate with each other completely? As an old father, these are not what he wants to see, but the reality hit him head on. "Old son, take back the house and keep it in your name first. Wait for Xiao Yu''er to come back and listen to her opinion before making arrangements. " Grandpa Li is also reluctant to give things that belong to his little granddaughter to other grandsons or granddaughters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 889： Think differently Chapter 889 A Different Kind of Mind Grandpa Li was afraid that he would break the heart of the child by giving the house directly to Li Chengshi. I haven''t been able to go home for many years, and some people''s feelings for Xiao Yu''er have faded a lot. In addition to the old man who always thinks about it, there are a few people who can think about the child who left home. When Li Ma heard that the house could not be given to Li Chengqi, her face was a little ugly. The youngest daughter has been married so far and married well, and the house is her own, so why can''t she marry her son. Could it be that in the future, she will come back to fight for the house? Li Ma thought of this, her face was a bit gloomy, and the dislike in her heart was expressed on her face. She thought that it might be better to give it to the eldest son when he gets married, they look better as men. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t have to pay for a house at home, shouldn¡¯t it be such a good thing! As the saying goes, a married daughter, how can she want the house of her family with the water she poured out! Mama Li didn''t dare to say what was in her heart, she knew that the old man was most partial to the youngest daughter. If she dared to say it, the old man would definitely get angry, and Ma Li lowered her eyelids. When Grandma Du heard the eldest daughter say that there is a house in the provincial capital, she secretly observed the eldest daughter''s expression, and she was still disappointed. This daughter, at such a young age, she didn''t teach her well. Grandma Du felt that she was old and could not do much, nor could she manage her family affairs. I hope that the eldest daughter will not regret one day when she is old. Grandma Du moved back to Dujia Village. From the famine years to the present, the old couple has been following their eldest daughter. She felt that over the years, she had caused a lot of trouble for the Li family, and she couldn''t stay here any longer. The fallen leaves will eventually return to their roots! Grandma Du decided to go back to Dujia Village after Li Chengji got married. The eldest daughter is a grandmother. She is old and she can''t control some things. The only regret in my heart is that I''m afraid I won''t see my little granddaughter come home. She really misses that smart child. I hope that the mother and daughter will not be too selfish because of certain things! Li Chengji didn''t want to talk about the house, because he didn''t know how long he could stay in the provincial capital, so there''s really no need to buy a house now. "Dad, you really don''t have to worry about the house, I''ll take care of it myself. You have to believe in my ability, and there will definitely be a place to live. went to bed, it''s so late, I''ll talk about it tomorrow, I won''t accompany you. " Li Chengji quickly slipped away after saying that, it would be dawn if he stayed any longer. On the New Year''s Eve on February 2, 1973, the custom in Lin County is to eat glutinous rice **** in the morning, which means that in the new year, it will roll through without pain and disaster. When Li Chengji was eating glutinous rice balls, he thought of Li Xiaoyu in Gucheng, wondering if she had eaten glutinous rice **** from her hometown. Li Xiaoyu was eating glutinous rice **** at this time. Since Mrs. Liu heard Huang Wenying talk about the customs of Li Xiaoyu''s hometown, she will make glutinous rice **** for her every Chinese New Year. As long as Ou Feng is at home, he will accompany Li Xiaoyu to eat dumplings during Chinese New Year. He was telling her with his actions that he would not make her lonely. The Ou family has more triplets, and this Spring Festival is extraordinarily lively. After lunch, there are also many people visiting. Most of the couples who come here want to share the light of the Ou family''s multiple births, and hope that they will also have good news in the coming year. Li Xiaoyu would not refuse any of them, and to those who came, she would personally give a small snack made by Mrs. Liu. Sending away a pair of people who were satisfied with each other, Li Xiaoyu rubbed her face with a stiff smile. My God, she''s been laughing all afternoon, it''s so hard for her. Ou Feng held her face and rubbed her face in heartache, and said sourly: "Daughter-in-law, you don''t need to cater to them, I can handle the external affairs myself." Ou Feng is confident that he can handle everything in the camp completely. As a man, where do you need your beloved woman, go and give others a smile. He can say arrogantly that there is no one in this camp who dares to give him face. His women are all petted in the palm of his hand, who would dare to give her face! "I''m not catering to others, it''s a good idea to come to the door in the New Year! You can''t drive people out, and you can''t show their faces! You are colleagues, and it is a good thing to get along with their families. I don¡¯t interact with other family members on weekdays, which is already very different. You think I will be a person who is afraid of things, and I will not let myself suffer, so you can rest assured! " "Well, don''t wrong you, but we can wrong others. If there is something that cannot be resolved, with your man, I promise to settle it for you! " The young couple showed their affection in front of everyone, and the triplets quit. "Ah ah..." San Xiaozhi called for Li Xiaoyu to hold him, and the two who were interrupted could only coax the triplets. The twins who were left out, hugged Li Xiaoyu''s leg on one side and didn''t let go. After coaxing the triplets, Li Xiaoyu hugged the twins one by one, and the five sons who were hugged by their mother finally stopped. Li Xiaoyu, who was sweating from exhaustion, leaned on Ou Feng''s shoulder and acted coquettishly. "Brother Feng, I want to hug too!" Ou Feng listened to Xiao Jiao''s wife''s coquettish behavior, and happily hugged the person in his arms, hugged him tightly, and put his head on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder. "Hehe! Daughter-in-law, my arms will always belong to you!" "Cough! You two are enough! It seems like no one has a daughter-in-law!" Jian Hao angrily hugged Shu Ruyun in his arms, and touched her slightly bulging belly with a proud look on his face. He hoped that Shu Ruyun''s child would be a daughter, so that Ou Feng would envy him to death, and he would be better off having sons and daughters than Ou Feng. "Cut, do you have a daughter-in-law or not, it''s none of my business, I just like to hug my Yuer." Ou Feng can''t see Jian Hao''s arrogance, and he shows off that he is a daughter before the child is born. If you give birth to a son, see where his face goes! Li Xiaoyu leaned against Ou Feng''s arms and smiled at the two men arguing. She had already seen from Shu Ruyun''s pulse that she was still carrying a boy. It''s just that she didn''t tell anyone, she liked to let Jian Hao and his wife know the answer at the last moment. Let him get shy first, it''s better not to be too disappointed! Meiji and Guangman were sitting together, smiling and watching the two bickering. The two looked at each other from time to time, with happy smiles on their faces. Guangman, who is pregnant again, feels that her days are getting happier every day, she just wants to stay by Li Xiaoyu''s side all the time. The plain and happy life makes the couple very satisfied. Fame and fortune are not as important to them as their current happiness. They firmly believe that as long as they are with Li Xiaoyu, everything will be there. The New Year''s Eve celebration came to an end when the five sons yawned. The family went back to the room to sleep, and after entering the space, the five sons were taken away by Xiaoling again. The side was quiet for a while, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng smiled at each other, and the two opened their arms to face each other. Li Xiaoyu threw himself into Ou Feng''s arms with a smile, smiling like a flower at the man he loved, and Ou Feng''s heart trembled. Ou Feng eagerly carried the woman who bloomed like a flower upstairs. Tonight''s Li Xiaoyu was particularly moving in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 890： nursery Chapter 890 Nursery Her smile was an invitation to him, how could he not go all out, as a man, he couldn''t let the woman he loves down. The couple welcomed the first day of the new year with a different passion. The two laughed at each other''s greed, but they were even more keen on each other''s interaction... In March, the Goseong camp welcomed a group of special training personnel. This time there were both new and old faces. The response of ?? special forces in several war zones was very good, and each war zone required expansion. The special training personnel sent this time are all screened in advance, and their abilities are stronger than last time. After all the new players arrived, Ou Feng handed them over to Li Chengyi to lead the team for daily training. Because there are twice as many new players as the first time, the Condor team can only be dispatched to lead the team this time, and they will not take other tasks in a short time. will put all his energy into training new players, and will also select the best players in daily training and enter the Condor team. In August, the one-year-old triplets let go of their hands and could walk alone, and the Ou family also ushered in two new lives. Jian Haoqi''s second child is still a boy. Jian Haoqi, who thought he would have a daughter, squatted beside the crib and looked sulking at his newborn son. The good daughter, how did she become a son! Jian Hao was very angry when he thought of his previous longing, but now it was all empty, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the son in front of him. He had long wanted to show off in front of Ou Feng, but now that the capital is gone, how can he show off! Jian Hao angrily named the newborn baby Tudou, and let his grandfather take care of the big name. Guangman gave birth to a son as he wished, and named it Soybean and Mei Feibai. Li Xiaoyu''s name for the two of them is absolutely irresistible. These are two people who are even more useless than her. It''s too random! The children in the camp are getting older, some children are of school age, but they are stranded at home because the camp does not have an elementary school. If it is too far to go to Gucheng to go to primary school and need to live there, parents are worried that their seven or eight-year-old children will live outside. Families with school-age children raised their opinions to the top leaders of the camp and asked to build a primary school. Bai Liangcai finally got approval after various coordination and applications, and can open a primary school in the camp. On September 1, the camp primary school officially recruited students, and high school students who had previously left the camp were recruited to become school teachers. Several families were happy and some were sad. Families whose children were recruited back to work were beaming with joy. Families who were not called back, the mother wiped away tears, and the father frowned. Whoever let their children have only junior high school education is not in the scope of recruitment at all. Li Xiaoyu sent the four-year-old twins to the big class in the nursery. Originally, with the twins'' IQ and the knowledge they had learned, there was no need to send them to the nursery. They have no problem even in the third grade of elementary school, but the Ou family does not want the twins to be too prominent. They all want the twins to have a relaxing childhood and play with children of the same age. The twins who entered the big class became the little teachers of the children. The two did a decent job and were very interested in it. Every day after school, Mr. Ou, Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu would take the triplets to pick up the twins from school. Five boys in the same clothes and the same face became the most beautiful scenery in the camp. Everyone in the camp knew that he was the son of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu. One night, the man who had eaten his fill clung to his sweet wife in his arms and said hoarsely. "Baby, tomorrow I will lead the team out for training, and it will take a long time to come back this time. well! Watching you every day, eating and drinking without worry, the feeling of having a sweet wife in my arms is very wonderful, it is really reluctant to leave suddenly. Daughter-in-law, if you are outside, it would be great if you could enter your space at any time, and it would be even better if I could want you at any time! I have completely lost to you, what do you say? Do you have to give me some compensation? " Li Xiaoyu was very reluctant when she heard that the man was going out for training. She was used to the company of men every night. The two stick together every day, so why not let him leave. Li Xiaoyu turned all reluctance into initiative... "Brother Feng, I also miss you, but your mission is more important. Men''s ambitions are in the Quartet, you can''t have a long relationship with your children, we still have six mouths for you to support, your burden is very heavy! "Li Xiaoyu patted the man''s chest, pretending not to mind being authentic. If she shows that she is inseparable again, the man will not want to leave her, and he cannot let the love of men and women consume men''s fighting spirit. Ou Feng was born to be a soldier, and she couldn''t stop his progress with the love of her son and daughter. "You conscienceless woman, you want to drive me away, are you tired of me! I don''t allow it! " The man who smiled evilly once again knocked down the woman he loved... At dawn, Ou Feng let go of the limp woman with satisfaction, and left a deep impression on her before leaving. I hope that the little wife can always remember his goodness, and he will come to her every night in his dreams. "Yu''er, I have to go, you must miss me every day, I will check when I come back." Ou Feng reluctantly stroked the face that haunted him, and said cruelly to the woman with her eyes closed. "Yu''er, send me out." "Okay, you must come back safely, I will always be waiting for you." Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes and sent Ou Feng out of the space. She also wished that the space could allow Ou Feng to enter at any time, so that she would not have to sleep alone at night. How could she let the man on the mission know that she couldn''t trap him with the shackles of love. Ou Feng stood silently beside the bed for two minutes, he knew that Xiao Jiao''s wife was hard-hearted and soft-hearted. A woman who can''t even look at him now, how could she be willing to let him go. The reason why she said this was to reassure him when he left. Ou Feng felt that the storage container was full of supplies and medicines, and his heart was hot. There was a little wife''s love for him. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear, and he turned around and left the house resolutely. Li Xiaoyu in the space felt that the man he deeply loved was leaving, and tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes. According to the usual rules, it will take at least a year for these two people to embrace each other again. 365 days and nights, she couldn''t see the man she loved so much. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to open his eyes to look around, the wide bed was empty. She was tightly wrapped in the quilt with the residual smell of Ou Feng, and closed her eyes tightly as if being hugged by him. Li Xiaoyu thought of the long 365 days, and tears flowed out again. She rubbed her face against the soft silk quilt and murmured. "Brother Feng, I miss you, what should I do?" As soon as Ou Feng left, Li Xiaoyu''s heart-wrenching thoughts kept pouring out, she really missed the man who left. Ou Feng, who seemed to have telepathy, stopped in his footsteps on the training ground, and his heart was blocked and astringent. A bitter smile twitched at the corner of Ou Feng''s mouth, his little wife must be crying behind his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 891： protection from sons Chapter 891 Protection from the Sons The woman who doesn''t like to cry always keeps her tears to herself. Every time he went out, he didn''t know that she would hide in the space and cry. He would rather her little wife cry in his arms than she would cry alone. In the end, he owed her too much. He failed to give the petite wife a stable life and a safe embrace. He needs to build a career, and only by climbing to a higher position can he really have time to spend with her and the children. After crying in the space, Li Xiaoyu packed up her emotions and went out with her five sons. Xiaobao didn''t see Ou Feng early in the morning and asked, "Mom, where did Dad go?" Li Xiaoyu gave Tiedou''s clothes a pause, and a stiff smile appeared on his face. "Dad is on a mission. It will take a long time to see him. You have to listen to your mother." "Oh, is my father like the second uncle, he is far away from us, and it will take a long time to see him." "Yes, we won''t see Daddy for a long time, so you have to listen to Mommy. Remember what Dad said to you before? " Xiaobao raised his hand high and said loudly: "I remember, I remember. Dad said, we are men, we must protect our mother and not make her angry. Whoever is disobedient, Dad will spank him when he returns. " "Mom, Dabao also remembers! Protect mom!" "Protect Mommy!" ¡­ Five sons, your words and my words, for fear of being the one behind, Li Xiaoyu was healed by the cuteness of the five sons. "Okay, then mother will ask you!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and bowed to thank the children. The five sons who accepted the important task, when they went downstairs, the triplets led the way, the twins were in the back, and the five children took Li Xiaoyu in the middle. The five little men went downstairs casually, and Mr. Ou was amused by the phalanx of six mother and son. "Little guys, what are you doing, so serious!" "We are protecting mother!" Xiaobao said quickly and honestly. "Oh, our babies have grown up and know how to protect their mothers! It''s worth commending!" Mr. Ou raised his thumbs to the five children, and the five children who were praised blushed with excitement. "Clap clap clap..." Others followed and clapped their hands to encourage them. Now the children are even happier. It is an honor for them to protect their mother. Li Xiaoyu took his five sons to wash and packed them up one by one. After breakfast, Li Xiaoyu took the triplets and sent the twins to the nursery. After watching them enter the classroom, the mother and son left. Li Xiaoyu let the triplets play on the road. Children over one year old are curious about everything, and they will chase after a leaf when the wind blows. "Sister-in-law, hello, here''s a letter from the captain!" Wu Zian took the letter and was about to send it to the Ou family. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu was playing with the triplets, he gave her the letter directly. "Give it to me! Xiao Wu, they''ve all gone out, leaving you alone in the camp, is it a habit?" "I have long been used to this kind of life, cleaning and tidying up the house every day, and the time will soon pass. If only I could go to training with the captain and the others. Always leave me alone in the back, feeling that I have no use at all. Sister-in-law, am I too stupid! "Wu Zian said angrily. "Hehe, everyone has their specialty, maybe your specialty is defending the rear. I have time to play at home, I will take the children back first! " Li Xiaoyu looked at the letter in his hand, the familiar handwriting, the address was Sichuan Province, and at a glance, he knew that it was written by Li Chengji. Since it was written by Li Chengji, it must have been written for her, not for Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu went home and opened the envelope, and a photo was shaken out from the letter. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the people in the photo, it was a group photo with a big happy word behind it. She was happy for a while, the second brother got married! Li Xiaoyu eagerly unfolded the letter, Li Chengji said in the letter that he was married at the end of August, and the bride''s name was Yu Nanyan. "Hahaha, the old bachelor in my family finally got married, the next one should be the third brother!" Li Xiaoyu smiled at the pair of newlyweds who matched very well in the photo. "Oh, is Lee Seungji married? What does a girl do?" Mr. Ou was very interested in Li Chengji''s marriage, but he didn''t expect that the boy would get married after just over a year after returning home. He''s still very fast! "Yes, my second brother is married, and my sister-in-law is from the cultural and artistic team of his army, and she is quite beautiful. Her family is also in the army, and Yu Weicheng is her cousin. " Mr. Ou nodded, and Li Chengji, who was the captain, would definitely be a sought-after item when he returned with his ability and appearance. With a clean family and a relationship like Li Xiaoyu, those team members must have taken a fancy to him. Knowing that Li Chengji was getting married, Li Xiaoyu thought that when she could return to Lin County, she must buy a house for her second brother. The money Li Chengji and Li Chengyi gave to Li Xiaoyu over the years, she didn''t spend a cent, and she could buy two large yards in the provincial capital. Li Xiaoyu, who had a plan in his heart, just waited for the time to go back and realized this idea. The time passed without haste. Every day when he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by his five sons. Li Xiaoyu didn''t have much time to calm down and think about Ou Feng. In November, the first snow in Gucheng covered the earth with a silver coat, and the whole family put on cotton coats. Because of the snow, Li Xiaoyu did not send the twins to the nursery. After lunch, she took some children at home and sat in front of the fireplace to make a fire. Children''s fire is not the purpose, the main purpose is to burn peanuts and potatoes. The children who can walk at home are all around Li Xiaoyu to eat. There was an exclamation from time to time by the fireplace, and every child had a black hand and a face like a cat. "Beeping..." The phone in the study rang rapidly, and Mr. Ou smiled and put down the baked potato in his hand. He also enjoys spending time with the children, eating snacks by the fire, making him feel like he was a teenager. Mr. Ou clapped the ash on his hands, answered the phone with a smile on his face, and soon his face sank. He put the microphone next to the telephone, stood silently for two seconds, and shouted to the outside. "Xiaoyu, I''m looking for you!" "Oh, here we come!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t know who was looking for her, and handed the tongs in his hand to Guangman beside him. "Sister Man, watch the children, don''t let them do it themselves!" "Okay, I''ll watch!" Guangman handed over his son to Meiji, who took over Li Xiaoyu''s task of putting boiled peanuts and potatoes for the children and peeling them out. "Grandpa, who is looking for me?" The phone at home rarely rings, and it is rare to find Li Xiaoyu, so she is very curious. "You pick it up yourself!" Mr. Ou walked out of the study with heavy steps. Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man''s expression was wrong, and his heart sank. (end of this chapter) Chapter 892： Lee Seung Ji disappears Chapter 892 Li Chengji disappeared She thought to herself, could it have something to do with Ou Feng? But it doesn''t seem like it. If it is related to Ou Feng, the old man will not hide it from her. made her feel very nervous, and kept praying that it would never be related to her. "Hello, who are you?" Li Xiaoyu picked up the microphone and asked. "Hello, Li Xiaoyu, I''m Guan Qun." Guan Qun''s voice came over the phone. When Li Xiaoyu heard that it was Guan Qun, she was stunned. Guan Qun called her on purpose, and nothing good would come to her door. "Oh, hello, is there anything wrong with the team leader looking for me?" "Yes, we have a mission here, I hope you can take over. In mid-October, the Panda Special Forces pursued a group of vicious gangsters, entered the Shenlong Mountains and disappeared. At the end of October, the Black Tiger Special Forces entered the Shenlong Mountain Range to search, but no one returned, and all disappeared without a trace. " "Who leads the two special teams?" Li Xiaoyu''s throat was choked with pain, like a stone stuck in her throat, she didn''t believe it was true. "Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi, the two special forces team members are all missing!" "Where to meet?" Li Xiaoyu clenched her fists tightly, she didn''t understand what kind of mission would make the two special forces disappear. On this trip, she had to go. The second brother just got married when something happened. If the family knew about it, she would not know what the chaos would be like, so she had to go and find someone back. There are also those special combat team members, they are all trained by Ou Feng, and they have experienced life and death many times, not ordinary people can keep them. "Tomorrow at Bingcheng Airport at twelve o''clock, we will be waiting for you there. This time all the team members are dispatched." Guan Qun knew that Li Xiaoyu would definitely take on this mission, because her brother was among the missing persons, so she could not leave it alone. Li Xiaoyu put down the microphone, her face was cold, it turned out that she had long since burst into tears. She packed up her pain and wiped away the tears on her face, which would take at least a month, or even longer. Whether ?? can come back safely is unknown. But she has to go again, because there is her missing second brother there, and she has to find him. Knowing the danger, but she had to go and gave up her five sons, Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to give up, but her heart was more determined. Five sons are so young, and Ou Feng is not at home, so they are four of them. The safety of the family worries Li Xiaoyu very much, and the five sons are the ones who worry the most. Li Xiaoyu came out and said strongly to Qiu Da in the living room. "Uncle Qiu, you go and find the second and four people, I have something to tell you!" "Okay, I''ll go right away!" Qiu Daqiang saw Li Xiaoyu''s solemn expression. He didn''t know what happened, so he would find someone first. Everyone in the living room looked at Li Xiaoyu, and they rarely saw Li Xiaoyu''s preoccupied appearance. Everyone is muttering in their hearts, is this what happened? Mr. Ou''s heart couldn''t help sinking, he knew that Guan Qun called, it must be no good thing! Li Xiaoyu walked among the five sons and sat down, looking at their faces one by one reluctantly. The young face was covered with black and gray, and the bright eyes were full of joy. Li Xiaoyu wiped the black ashes from the children''s faces with a wet towel and touched their foreheads with her forehead. Holding the triplets in her arms, her heart softened into a ball, her sons are so cute, she doesn''t want to leave them at all. The twins saw their mother hugging the younger brothers, but they threw themselves on Li Xiaoyu''s back, with the brothers occupying one shoulder. "Mother!" "Mom!" The five brothers all followed suit. "Hey, darling, you have to listen to your great grandfather. Dabao and Xiaobao are older brothers, take good care of your younger brothers! " Old Master Ou heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, and his heart sank, he didn''t want her to take the task at all. "Xiaoyu, you..." "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I have to go, my second brother is missing. The two special teams, Black Tiger and Panda, disappeared without a trace after entering the Shenlong Mountains. I don''t know what happened to them, but I have to go get my brother back, he just got married. " Mr. Ou has no objection, but he still wants to persuade him a few words, hoping that Li Xiaoyu can dispel his thoughts. "Both teams are missing, it''s sure to be dangerous inside, how big a problem you can solve if you go. The children are so young, can''t you really have the heart to leave them alone, can''t you think about them? Xiaofeng is not at home, what should the children do if they can''t even see their mother? " "Grandpa, that''s my brother, just like when I went to save Ou Feng, I had to go even knowing it was a dead end. Trust me, I''ll be back, maybe a little longer, and I can''t bear the kids. They will all be handed over to you, if¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu thought that if he really can''t come back, only the hard-working old man will raise the children. As for the man Ou Feng, she can only feel sorry for him, and hope to meet again in the next life. Before she could finish her words, Mr. Ou snapped her off. "Shut up, even if you climb, you have to climb back, we will wait for you at home. Take a few more glances at the children''s faces and remember that you are their mother, and you are the one who will grow up with them. Xiaofeng regards you as his life, do you really have the heart to not even want him? I am an old man, can I live for a few days, can you bear it? " Old man Ou burst into tears, he didn''t want to hear any bad words. If there is no Li Xiaoyu in this family, what will the children and Xiaofeng do, and let Xiaofeng live! The old man dare not think about it! Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were also red. Seeing this, the children hugged her and shouted tearfully. "Mommy mommy¡­" Dabao understood the words of his great grandfather and mother, knew that mother was going to leave them, and hugged her neck tightly. "Mom, don''t go, Dabao will miss you." "Son, mother will miss you too, you are the eldest brother, take good care of the younger brothers. After your mother is gone, you are the big man in the family, and you have to take the responsibility of taking care of your younger brothers. Mom promises you that I will be back! The second uncle is in trouble, my mother has to go and get him back! The relationship between the second uncle and mother is like the relationship between you and Xiaobao, can you understand? " Li Xiaoyu is already crying, the child is so small. She is a mother and should not put the responsibility on his shoulders. But some things are not arranged well, she does not feel relieved to go out, she can only aggrieve the little child and take responsibility that should not be borne by him. "Okay, I''ll watch my brothers, you have to come back early, we''ll miss you." Dabao cried and assured Li Xiaoyu that he could understand what his mother meant. The second uncle was his mother''s brother, and she had to go and find him. "Good, Dabao is really good. Mom gave them all to you." Jian Haoqi came back after receiving the order, and he felt bad when he saw Li Xiaoyu and the children crying together. On New Year''s Eve, I wish all book lovers health and happiness! A lot of money! Get rich! Become beautiful, thin and cool! There are surprises for sending monthly passes! Quantities are limited, first come first served! (end of this chapter) Chapter 893： sadness Chapter 893 Sadness For this mission, if other people are missing, Li Xiaoyu does not need to go at all. But that is her own brother, and no one has the position to stop her from choosing. Ou Feng led the team out for training, so he definitely couldn''t take on this mission, and he wouldn''t let him know. "Little brother and sister, get ready, we should leave soon, otherwise it will be too late. Meiji and Guangman, you two also arranged for the children to set off with us later. "Jian Hao hardened his heart. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements at home and I can go." Li Xiaoyu knows that time waits for no one. She has no more time to appease her five sons, so she can only grieve them. Jian Hao angrily carried his youngest son and Shu Ruyun back to the house, he had to comfort his wife and children at home. Meiji and his wife also returned to the house to pack their luggage. The matter of the two children can only be left to Mr. Ou. Li Xiaoyu saw that there was not much time, so she could only make a long story short, she said to the old man. "Grandpa, come upstairs with me, I have something to tell you." The old man didn''t want to listen to Li Xiaoyu, let alone take over what she was going to tell him. He was afraid! Mr. Ou sat on the chair and didn''t move, but Mr. Jian pushed him and persuaded him. "Brother-in-law, you won''t feel at ease if you can''t let Xiaoyu go out! She is a child who knows the proportions, and she will definitely do what she says. Don''t let her worry, let''s go! There are so many people in the family, all of us will watch the children together and wait for them to come back. You have to believe her, she never said anything! Go! " Mr. Ou reluctantly followed Li Xiaoyu upstairs, and the five sons went with their mother when they saw that their mother was gone. The triplets are not so quick to climb the stairs, they can only climb one step at a time. The twins are so anxious! As the eldest brother, Dabao promised his mother to take good care of his younger brothers. He could only pull the triplets and slowly climb up. The two brothers each dragged one, and the rest of the iron beans could only climb by themselves, tearfully looking at the brothers who were walking away. Mrs. Liu saw this sadness and went up to hold Tiedou, but Tiedou just didn''t want to let her hold him, so he asked his elder brother to take her upstairs to find his mother. "Brother, brother, pull me!" Tiedou called out to his elder brother, and Sister Liu was both angry and funny towards him. The stubborn little guy, at this time, only his brother and mother can comfort him. Dabao and Xiaobao pulled both the copper beans and the steel beans upstairs, and then went downstairs and pulled the iron beans upstairs together. Sister Liu followed behind the three brothers step by step, for fear that they would fall off by accident. In the study, Li Xiaoyu took out five 50-square-meter storage containers. She put the gold, jewelry, and antiques in her hands in the storage containers. Even the transfer agreement between the diamond mine and the Hong Kong Island factory, Li Xiaoyu is also in the storage. also put ten five hundred year old ginseng, ten thousand year old Lingzhi. Everything she could think of, she kept a copy in her storage. In case she really can''t come back, these wealth can be left to the children for emergency, and it can also protect them from worrying about food and drink for the rest of their lives. There are a bunch of commonly used medicines on the desk, and there are 1,000 catties of grain on the ground, and nearly 800 catties of fresh pork, beef, and chicken. No matter how many things, she can''t take them out, although no one dares to do anything to the Ou family now. But it can¡¯t be too much, otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble if you can¡¯t tell where you came from. She and Ou Feng were not at home, for fear that someone would take the opportunity to deal with the old man and the children at home. Li Xiaoyu saw the old man come in, and she solemnly handed the five storage containers into his hands. "Grandpa, you keep it for the children temporarily, it''s all my collections over the years. Dabao and Xiaobao both have psychic abilities, and they can use storage when they are older. The strength of the triplets is different from ordinary people, and they are very talented in martial arts. The wealth in ?? can keep the children safe for a lifetime. I will try my best to come back alive. please! " Mr. Ou felt heavy in his heart, looking at the storage in his hand, how much he wanted such a thing. Now he doesn''t want to take over. He is afraid that once he takes over Li Xiaoyu, he will never come back, and let him be an old man how to raise young children. There are piles of grain and meat on the ground. The old man has no mind to pay attention to it now. He only hopes that Li Xiaoyu will return as scheduled. "Child, grandpa has always regarded you as his granddaughter, you must not let me down! I''m eighty years old, and I won''t be alive for a few years. You can''t leave your family behind and ignore it! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to either, she was just planning for the worst, she stepped forward and hugged the old man. "Grandpa, I know what you said, you also love me like my own grandfather, I will definitely bring them out alive. Now I can only work hard for your old man, and I will accompany you when I come back! " Mr. Ou patted Li Xiaoyu on the back and said in a positive tone. "Girl, what you promised must not fail! I don''t want you to accompany you, as long as you return safely, grandpa will accompany you back to Lin County to visit your family. I also want to meet your grandfather, what kind of old man would raise such a smart granddaughter, I have to thank him for going! " Li Xiaoyu let go of the old man''s hand and promised him with a smile. "Okay, I promise you!" "Mother!" Li Xiaoyu saw five sons standing at the door a lot, looking at her eagerly. Xu knew that she was going to leave them, and the five sons all looked at her with tears in their eyes. "Good, Mommy loves you!" "Mom, we love you too, you must come back soon! The brothers are not obedient, I will beat them until they are obedient. "Xiaobao said with a puffed face. He understood what his mother meant to leave, but he was reluctant. Mom loves the triplets the most, as long as she beats them, she will come back as soon as possible. When the triplets heard it, they would be beaten if they didn''t obey. They covered their butts and hid behind Li Xiaoyu, and said to Li Xiaoyu timidly. "Mom, brother fight!" Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were hot, and she squatted down to face the triplets. "You have to listen to the elder brother and the second elder brother, they will not fight. Mom has something to go out, you all have to be obedient, remember! " "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu saw that he could not delay any longer, so he had no choice but to push his five sons to Mr. Ou''s side. "Grandpa, I handed over all the children to you, and I have to go to Bailu." Li Xiaoyu resolutely left the study room, the children were crying from behind, her footsteps paused, and her tears burst. In the end, he bit his lip and went to Bai Liangcai hard. In Bai Liangcai''s office, Li Xiaoyu sat opposite him, with a hint of red in his eyes. Bai Liangcai looked at Li Xiaoyu quietly, he did not know why Li Xiaoyu came here. Li Xiaoyu has never been to the camp office, even when Ou Feng is at home, she will not come. Bai Liangcai is still very curious about her arrival! (end of this chapter) Chapter 894： entrust Chapter 894 Entrusted "Xiaoyu, if you have anything, you must tell Uncle Bo, I will definitely do my best to help you." "Thank you Uncle Bo, I really have something to trouble you!" Li Xiaoyu took out her little black book, opened it and pushed it in front of Bai Liangcai for him to see. Bai Liangcai saw the signatures of the two bosses, stood up and saluted Li Xiaoyu. "Uncle Bo, please take a seat! I came to find you this time, not to prove my identity to you. I took on a mission to leave the camp for a while, worrying about the elderly and children at home. I hope you can take care of them more, their safety is up to you! Also, I need ten boxes of grenades, two thousand rounds of ammunition, one sniper rifle, and three submachine guns. " Bai Liangcai''s face changed greatly, he needed so many guns and bullets, and he had no right to use it with his authority. Fortunately, the little black book presented by Li Xiaoyu can draw military supplies from all over the world without restrictions. "Can I ask, what are you doing with so many supplies?" Bai Liangcai got up, leaned over the desk and asked in a low voice. He was afraid that the wall would have ears. If the secret of Li Xiaoyu''s mission was leaked, he would not be able to take this responsibility. "Rescue, Black Tiger and Panda Special Forces are missing!" Bai Liang sat back in his chair in shock, how could this be! The ability of the special team, he has a deep understanding, and they often see Bai Liang in their daily training. How can you not understand their skills, how can people who are taught by a monster like Ou Feng become weak! What the special team can''t solve, let Li Xiaoyu go to the task, and the person who issued the order has a grudge against her? Bai Liangcai deeply doubted this, this is obviously going to die, how could Li Xiaoyu go! No matter how powerful she is, she is just a mother of a child, how can she be so powerful! "Xiaoyu, do you have to go? Listen to Uncle''s advice, the children are too young, you should not go. " Li Xiaoyu shook her head and smiled, she had a reason to go, how could she not go? But Bai Liangcai''s kindness, she still had to accept it. "Uncle Bo, thank you for your kind advice, my brother is also on the missing list, I have to go. The safety of the family is left to you, and I will leave soon. " Bo Liang just heard from Li Xiaoyu that her brother was among the missing persons, and turned to Li Chengji instead, which is a pity! Fortunately, at the beginning, his daughter did not choose Li Chengqi, otherwise he would be sad. "Okay, you and I go to the arsenal to collect! Don''t worry, leave the family affairs to me. As long as I''m here for a day, it won''t hurt your family one bit. " "Thank you Uncle Bo, I will be grateful when I come back!" Li Xiaoyu stood up and assured Bo Liangcai. "Okay, with your words, Uncle is more confident!" Bai Liang only got Li Xiaoyu''s reassurance, and he was already thinking about how to use this rare opportunity. Even if Li Xiaoyu doesn''t thank him, as long as he does things well, Ou Feng will take his love and take care of his two sons in the future. After he retired, he was not afraid of people taking tea to cool off. As long as Ou Feng is in the army for one day, he will take care of his two sons. Bo Liangcai brought Li Xiaoyu the military supplies, and then drove the things to the Ou Family Courtyard in person, and left after seeing the old man. When Li Xiaoyu came back, Qiu Daqiang brought the second child and four people to Ou''s house, and they were all waiting for Li Xiaoyu to come back. "Uncle Chou, after I leave, the safety of my home and the safety of my children are all entrusted to you. Second child, from now on, you all live at home and take care of everyone in the family. The four of you, together with Uncle Qiu, are responsible for safety, and there must be no mistakes! " Li Xiaoyu solemnly issued an order to Qiu Daqiang, the safety of the children cannot be tolerated. "Okay, guaranteed to complete the mission!" Li Xiaoyu fixed her gaze on Sister Liu and said to her. "Sister Liu, Sister Man''s children are still young. Their husband and wife want to go with us, so her two children will be entrusted to you." Sister Liu took the child in Guangman''s arms over and said to Li Xiaoyu. "I will take care of all the children in the family. You must come back early. The children are still young and will miss their mother." Li Xiaoyu finally hugged his five sons, put away half of the grenades in front of everyone, and let Jian Haoqi, Mei Ji, and Guangman pick guns. Guangman was the first to take a sniper rifle. She is good at shooting, so it must be the most suitable for her to use a sniper rifle. Jian Haoqi and Mei Ji charged with a handful, and Li Xiaoyu put away the rest. Li Xiaoyu is not good at using guns, so this is just a precaution. The four got into the jeep that Jian Haoqi drove back and quickly left the camp. The children at home cried when their parents left, Qijin and the twins chased the car out of the yard. In the cries, there was no shadow of the car, and the three children cried even more sadly. Mr. Ou, Qiu Daqiang and Mrs. Liu brought the children back, and the adults also wept. The children have never left their parents. No one can adapt to this sudden departure. said well before leaving, but when the four of Li Xiaoyu left, the children all collapsed. In the western theater of Sichuan Province, Yu Yongjun looked at the report on the table, all the Panda Special Forces were missing! Yu Yong¡¯s military gang clenched his teeth tightly, how could this happen, aren¡¯t Li Chengji and the others just tracking the gangsters? How could ?? stray into the Shenlong Mountains, which is the most mysterious mountain, a place where few people appear. The missing people in the Shenlong Mountains are equivalent to no possibility of survival. His daughter had only been married for three months, when this happened, how would her life go on in the future, Yu Yongjun did not dare to tell Yu Nanyan the news. Yu Yongjun regretted his original choice a little, he shouldn''t have listened to Yu Weicheng''s words, and will marry Li Chengji in Nanyan. Now, there is no one to blame. Yu Weicheng also disappeared together, and all eleven members of the entire special team disappeared. This responsibility, he can''t bear even a teacher, so he has to report the matter. The last news I got was that the Black Tiger Special Team was also missing. This time the matter was even bigger, so we could only block the news and let the special organization take over. Yu Yongjun was so anxious that his mouth was full of bubbles. When Yu Yongjun came home from get off work, seeing his daughter at home, he pulled out a smile and said. "Yan''er, why did you get off work so early today?" Yu Nanyan and Li Chengji lived in the family''s courtyard after they got married. After Li Chengji disappeared on a mission, Yu Yongjun made the excuse that the family was too deserted, so she went home to live. Yao Baiyun heard Yu Yongjun''s voice, tied a floral apron, came out with a shovel in his hand, and said with a smile. "Lao Yu, come back, our baby is pregnant, the child is forty-five days. I need to make more nutritious food to supplement the baby, and it is best to have a granddaughter like the baby. " When Yu Yongjun heard the news of Yu Nanyan''s pregnancy, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart almost drowned him like a wave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 895： Yujia Chapter 895 Yujia Daughter is pregnant, this is good news, but that is under the condition that Lee Seung-sik can come back. Now let his daughter raise the child alone, how unfair it is to her, how to remarry after having a child. Yu Yongjun looked at the happiness on his daughter''s young face, he really didn''t want her to take care of the child alone. "Yan''er, you are still young, so you shouldn''t be in a hurry to have a baby. Go to the hospital with your mother to get the baby." Yu Yongjun didn''t dare to look into Yu Nanyan''s eyes, for fear that she would see something wrong with him. "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about, this is the first child I inherited and it is impossible for me to get rid of him. Mom, look at what Dad said, you don''t care about him! " Yu Nanyan stomped her feet and complained to Yao Baiyun, she simply took her bag and went out, she didn''t want to hear anything unfavorable to the child from her father now. If the child in the womb hears it, he will definitely complain about the cruelty of his grandfather in the future. Yu Nanyan, who walked out of Yu''s house, calmed down. She didn''t understand why her father wanted her to abort the child in her belly. She and Li Chengji are in a sweet relationship, how could he have such an idea. If it is said that there is something wrong with Li Chengji, it is impossible for my father to accept him. The more Yu Nanyan thought about it, the more wrong she became. She turned to Li Chengcheng to take over the mission, and there was no news to return. This kind of thing is very common in the special forces. She is also a soldier, so she is not very worried about it. As the saying goes, no news is good news. Li Chengji was so good at it, it was impossible for him to have an accident, Yu Nanyan was sure that Li Chengji would not leave her alone. The relationship between the two, although she is the one who takes the initiative, she can feel Li Chengji''s love for her, and Yu Nanyan knows that she is not the one who gives unilaterally. Yu Nanyan was very puzzled by what her father did today, she simply did not go back to her home, but quietly returned to Yu. She wants to hear what is going on, and will let Dad Yu make the choice to take away the child. If she really forced her to take away the child, she would run back to her mother-in-law''s house in Linxian County. Dad Yu couldn''t go to Li''s house and take the child away! Yao Baiyun looked at Yu Yongjun with dissatisfaction, raised the shovel in his hand, and yelled at him. "What do you want to do? You came up with such a bad idea as soon as you got married, is it something you can say as a father? You ran away with the child in anger, if she has any good or bad, see how I will deal with you! Also, what happened? I see that your mood is not right these past few days, is there something wrong with your inheritance? " Yao Baiyun couldn''t figure out, apart from Li Chengji''s accident, what else could make her elder Yu say such a thing. Yu Yongjun drank a large cup of herbal tea to calm down his irritated heart. There are some things that he can''t say to Nan Yan, but he can say to his wife. "There was an accident in the succession, they disappeared in the Shenlong Mountains, and the entire special team was missing. It has been more than half a month, and you also know the legend of the Shenlong Mountains, there is no possibility of survival for those who enter. Nan Yan just got married and has a child. This is unfair to her, and it will not be conducive to her remarrying in the future. So I thought¡­¡± "Bah!" Yu Nanyan heard the words of Yu''s father in the room, pushed open the door suddenly, and cried. "Dad, what you said is not true, nothing will happen to inheriting him. I will not take away our child. I will wait for the child to inherit it. Before he left, he promised me that he would definitely come back. woo~woo~woo¡­ Dad, please! Send someone to get the succession back, I''ll die without him! " Yu Nanyan cried and fell to the ground softly. She didn''t expect to return to eavesdrop on this result. She would rather not hear anything. Yao Baiyun was speechless by the news of Yu Yongjun. Seeing her baby girl cry, she cried too. The couple will help Nan Yan into the room and let her lie down, Yu Yongjun said in pain. "Yan''er, stop crying, pay attention to the child in your belly. If you don''t want her, cry all you want! " The sad and crying Yu Nanyan immediately held back her tears when she heard this, but kept choking. Yu Nanyan beggingly grabbed Yu Yongjun''s sleeve and begged. "Dad, send someone to find the inheritance!" "Yan''er, Dad wanted to keep it a secret from you, but now you know about it. You should be clear in your heart that Li Chengji is already in trouble. I hope you can carefully consider the child''s affairs! I have reported their disappearance and someone will be sent to find them. you¡­" Yu Nanyan leaned back while holding her unremarkable stomach, and looked at Yu Yongjun vigilantly, looking at him like a stranger. Yu Yongjun''s heart was aching and sour. He had spoiled his daughter for 22 years, and even treated him as a stranger because of a man. "Yan''er, Dad is for your own good!" "No, Dad, I will never marry anyone except to inherit. If you do something unfavorable to the child, I will never recognize you! " Yu Nanyan said firmly, she knew that her father loved her the most, and only by threatening him with herself would he dare not act rashly. Yu Yongjun sat down beside the bed, because he spoiled this daughter and spoiled such a stubborn temper. "Dad, you''re taking care of me now, haven''t you thought about how to explain it to your second uncle?" Yu Yongjun felt a headache even more, his second brother Yu Weicheng was the most promising son. Now people are also disappearing. If he finds out, there will be no trouble in his family. Yu Yongjun felt that he should not talk about the disappearance at home, how could he soothe the mood of the second child and family. His second sister-in-law was splashing, and he couldn''t resist it. The family regarded Yu Weicheng''s nephew as a treasure in their palms, but fortunately they didn''t raise them crookedly. If they find out, and if they make trouble with his old man, it will be a big deal. Yu Yongjun felt that his headache was bursting, and he simply let him disappear. Thinking of this, Yu Yongjun thought it was a good idea. He put on his hat and walked out in a hurry, Yao Baiyun shouted hurriedly when he saw that Yu Yongjun had no food to eat and was about to leave. "Yongjun, where are you going? I haven''t finished my meal yet, do you want to eat it? " Yu Yongjun walked out without looking back, for fear that he would be caught by the second child and his family if he slowed down. "I remembered that there are still unfinished business in the office. I will go to the cafeteria to solve the meal." Yu Yongjun went to the office to call the guards, got in a jeep and hurried away. Just after Yu Yongjun left, a middle-aged couple came to the house. The man was four or five similar to him. The person who came is exactly the second brother Yu Yonggang and the second younger sister He Wanqiu that Yu Yongjun had in mind just now. Yao Baiyun saw that it was Yu Yonggang''s husband and wife, his eyes flashed slightly, and he forced a smile. "Second brother, second brother and sister, why are you here? have you eaten yet? " "Sister-in-law, I heard that eldest brother is sick, and came to see him specially, isn''t he at home?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 896： There is no Taoist leader (plus more) Chapter 896 No Daoist (Plus Geng) Yu Yonggang put down the fruit in his hand and looked into the kitchen, but he didn''t see the big brother Yu Yongjun. "He came back just now and said he had something to go out, and I don''t know what he did. There is nothing wrong with him, just a little bit of fire in the past two days, and some blisters have grown on his mouth. Take some medicine, the fire will subside and it will be fine. If you have something to do, go back to work! " Yao Baiyun just wanted to fool these two people away quickly, and she must not let them know about Yu Weicheng, she could only hide it for a day. Yu Yonggang and his wife gave Yao Baiyun a strange look, why didn''t my sister-in-law leave them for dinner today, they came here while my brother was off work. He must have come here without eating, just to block the big brother at home, and he still dare not bother the big brother when he goes to work. "Sister-in-law, why are you driving us away now, we haven''t eaten yet! Your meal is not ready, let Wanqiu help you! " Yu Yong just sat on the chair and didn''t move. He would have to wait for a while before he could eat. He quit! Yao Baiyun''s face was twitching, the second brother''s face was getting thicker and thicker, and she couldn''t drive people out. If other family members know that she is not good to her brother-in-law, it will definitely affect her family''s reputation. "How can I drive you away! It''s Nan Yan who just got pregnant, I have to take care of her!" "Sister-in-law, you said it earlier! Nan Yan must be taken care of when she is pregnant, you take care of her, I will cook! " He Wanqiu rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen. Cooking was just a trivial matter for her. Besides, you don¡¯t have to eat your own food, and it¡¯s no problem to work. Nan Yan is also her niece, and He Wanqiu still has some feelings for her. Yao Baiyun shook his head helplessly, just do what you like! As long as she doesn''t say anything about Weicheng, they have no way of knowing. Yao Baiyun decided to enter the house and give her daughter a good instruction, so that she would not mention Li Chengji and their affairs. Lest the second family find out, cry at home and make Yaner feel bad. Yu Yong just saw that Yu Nanyan didn''t come out to eat, and said to Yao Baiyun. "Sister-in-law, why didn''t Yan''er come out to eat?" "She''s not feeling well, she''s lying in the room, I''ll make some porridge for her in a while, don''t worry about it. After eating, go to work quickly, don¡¯t linger at home all the time! " "Hehe, sister-in-law, from what you said, it seems that I am unreliable. No matter what, I''m also a section chief, so it doesn''t matter to me if I''m lazy. When will my family Weicheng come back, he has been out for a long time, the stinky boy should get married when he comes back. The family is all ready, just waiting for him to come back to be the bridegroom. Sister-in-law, you have to go to the town early. " Yu Yonggang said that his son was going to get married, and he laughed so much that the lines on his eyes came out. Yao Baiyun felt a pain in her heart, she dared not look at the second husband and wife, and lowered her head to answer. "Okay, I''ll be there early then." Yu Yonggang and his wife did not stop at home after dinner, but went directly to work in the unit. Yao Baiyun sat at the table in a daze. She couldn''t imagine what the family would do if they couldn''t come back? Especially her daughter, how will she find a good family with a child? It really doesn''t work, we can only send the child back to the Li family after the baby is born. It can be considered that the Yu family is worthy of the Li family, leaving a root for them, so that they can think about it. None of the Yu family and his wife thought about what would happen to the Li family. It seemed that these were not within their scope of consideration. On the second day, the special plane of Li Xiaoyu and his party landed at Wuzhou Airport, which is the closest to the Shenlong Mountains. Guan Qun and the others all carried a huge backpack that was half a person high, and were fully equipped to go underground. They were also accompanied by a Taoist priest who was immortal. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the Taoist priest, who was about forty-five years old. His face was ruddy, his demeanor was serene, his steps were steady, he was holding a whisk and a long sword behind him. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but sigh, this person must be a master, I don''t know which Taoist temple came from. The bags that Li Xiaoyu and the four carried were filled with changing clothes. It looked big, but the contents were not heavy. The reason why they did this was to confuse Guan Qun and others. I didn¡¯t expect another outsider to join, but fortunately I was prepared before. Except for Li Xiaoyu who did not carry a gun, the other three were carrying guns and bullets. Li Xiaoyu''s wrist was tied with a pear blossom rainstorm needle, and a circle of steel needles was wrapped around his body, both poisonous and non-toxic. For the convenience of entering the mountain, except the Taoist priest, everyone else wears sturdy and durable military uniforms and military boots. Li Xiaoyu gave each person a pair of anaconda leather fingerless gloves, and the Taoist priest did not fall. Originally asked Xiaoling to make ten people, but suddenly one more person was added. Li Xiaoyu could only let Xiaoling make a pair of gloves in the space. "Thanks, Li Xiaoyu, let me introduce to you, this is the leader of Wudao and the master of Tianxuguan." Li Xiaoyu put his hands together and greeted the priest. "Hello Daoist, the little girl is polite!" The person who can be invited by Guan Qun is also the spectator. She sounds very powerful. She should be careful. Flicked Wu Fuchen and said to Li Xiaoyu with a smile. "Donor, please get up, don''t be too polite! Thank you for the gift of the donor! " Guan Qun glanced at Wu in surprise, when did this old fellow be so polite to people? There are quirks! Guan Qun calmly kept this scene in his heart, and Guan Qun was very clear about Liao Wu''s ability. The people who can be admired by him are not ordinary people. The old guy is very good at physiognomy, and he is a veritable magic stick! A group of eleven people got on the waiting truck. Wuzhou Airport is nearly 100 kilometers away from the Shenlong Mountains. This airport is the closest place to the Shenlong Mountains. In the evening, the truck stopped outside the nearest village to the Shenlong Mountains, and a group of people got off the car with their backpacks on. "Team leader, do you need me and Xiaobing to wait for you here?" asked the driver Xiao Chen. "No, the return date is undecided. If you need to come out, you will contact the local troops by radio. Come back!" Guan Qun shook his head, he didn''t know when he would come out, it was pointless for people to wait here. A group of people walked to the village under the leadership of Guan Qun. They wanted to find the head of the village to stay overnight, and then asked the local people about the situation of the Shenlong Mountains. Going in this time, I''m afraid it will be a lot of luck, and Guan Qun doesn''t have much confidence in his heart. The reason why he did not invite him this time was mainly because he thought the disappearance of the special forces team was too bizarre. If it was man-made, it would definitely be impossible for the two special teams to lose. Instead, he felt that the possibility of a supernatural event was higher. The reason why Guan Qun asked Li Xiaoyu to come out was because he had experienced Li Xiaoyu''s healing, and he knew that Li Xiaoyu had medicinal powder to restrain evil spirits. With the double protection of Wudao Priest and Li Xiaoyu, Guan Qun felt more at ease. The group found the village chief''s house, stayed at his house for one night, and asked him about the Shenlong Mountains. On the first day of the new year, new dreams, new hopes, smiling and embracing the sun, the past will not look back, and the future will not come to pass. I hope that in 2022, you will get what you want and what you want. Happy New Year to all book lovers! Thank you for the rewarding babies, you are the driving force for me to move forward, I love you! May everyone''s New Year''s wishes come true! Sister...Severe love for love, can''t afford it, Fushang, book friend 854***, happiness in the bubble, Han, indifferent life, book friend 854***, blue demon... Send monthly pass! Grab the red envelope, the number is limited, first come first served! (end of this chapter) Chapter 897： Da Nan Village Chapter 897 Da Nan Village Ma Xingguo, the head of Danan Village, after reading the letter of introduction brought out by Guan Qun, he warmly received the group and arranged them to stay at home. Ma Xingguo asked his son and daughter-in-law to make room for the guests, and they stayed at a neighbor''s house for one night. Guan Qun took the initiative to give Ma Xingguo ten yuan and ten catties of food stamps, as the cost of renting and living for the group, he took the Ma Xingguo road. "Mayor Ma, please tell us about the Shenlong Mountain Range!" Ma Xingguo glanced at Guan Qun, lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and shouted to the room. "Licorice, let''s cook something for the guests." "I''ll do it right away." A woman in the room replied. "Everyone, don''t laugh at it. Women and Daoists have never seen anything in the world, and they like to hide when they see strangers." "The village chief is joking, it is we who have caused you trouble." Guan Qun didn''t mind authentically. Li Xiaoyu saw the woman coming out of the room, holding a wooden basin in her hand, her head lowered, her short hair covering the left half of her face. The exposed right half of his face is round, slightly red, and his complexion is a healthy wheat color. Li Xiaoyu used his divine sense to swipe over the covered left half of his face. There was a red fetal trace the size of an egg on his face, extending from the corner of his eye, occupying most of the left side of his face. If it is exposed in front of people, it will definitely scare children to tears. This is the main reason why licorice is ashamed to see people! It turns out that, looking at Ma Xingguo''s attitude towards licorice, the relationship between the two is not bad. If Ma Xingguo can give them useful information, Li Xiaoyu would not mind sending a bottle of licorice and a bottle of Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream. Ma Xingguo took out the tobacco leaves at home for Guan Qun and others to smoke, but they refused. He patted the cigarette stick in his hand and frowned, wondering why these people were asking about the Shenlong Mountain Range? There were three teams in front of them, all from their villages into the mountains, and no one has been seen out for so long. Those people must have stayed in the mountains and never came out. Since Ma Xingguo can remember, no one has been able to walk out of the Shenlong Mountains alive. The Ma family has lived here for generations and is in awe of the Shenlong Mountains. The villagers in the village only move at the foot of the mountain. There was no food in the famine years. When people in the village starved to death, no one dared to enter the Shenlong Mountains. Because they all know that going in is the end of death. If you don¡¯t go in, you can still live by digging grass roots and bark outside. I don¡¯t know what treasures in the Shenlong Mountains attract these people, and they rush in regardless of life and death. Is wealth really more important than life? "Are you going into the mountains? The mountains are very dangerous, and none of those who entered came out alive. I have lived in this village for fifty-six years, and I haven¡¯t seen a single person come out since I can remember. The dangers inside can be imagined. The hunters in the village did not dare to enter the deep mountains, and at most they did not dare to go further when they reached the middle of the mountain. Some time ago, three teams came, and they also came in from our village, but none of them came out..." Guan Qun and the others heard that there were three teams, they must be the two special teams of Panda and Heihu, and it goes without saying that the other team was the gangsters they wanted to arrest. "Cun Ma, can you tell me in detail what happened when the three teams arrived?" Li Xiaoyu said eagerly. Ma Xingguo glanced at Li Xiaoyu. He didn''t expect that there would be women among these people, and there were only two of them. He was very surprised when he saw it for the first time. This woman looks younger than his daughter, but the group of people treated her respectfully, and it seems that this woman''s status is not low. After seeing Ma Xingguo look at her, Li Xiaoyu lowered her head and smoked again, feeling anxious. This village chief doesn''t know what he''s selling, or that he doesn''t look down on her as a woman at all. "Village Chief, if you can tell the truth, I can cure the birthmarks on your daughter-in-law''s face!" Li Xiaoyu was eager to know what happened at that time, so he could only enlarge his move. She believed that no man would like his daughter-in-law, with a scary birthmark on his face all day. A light flashed in Ma Xingguo''s eyes. If she could really tell them what she said, it wouldn''t matter. "This girl, what you said is true, can you really get rid of the birthmarks on my daughter-in-law''s face?" Ma Xingguo hurriedly said. "Yes, as long as you tell us what happened when the three teams came to the village." Li Xiaoyu nodded affirmatively. Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream is hard to buy for others, but it is not difficult for her, as long as she has news of Li Chengji. Li Xiaoyu pretended to rummage through his backpack, took out a small bottle of white porcelain, spread out his palm, and faced Ma Xingguo Road. "This medicine is called Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream. It has special effects on blemishes, and it can also beautify the face. You can see the effect by looking at this one." Li Xiaoyu pulled Guangman who had been standing by her side, Guangman''s fair and tender skin had no spots or fine lines. Based on this face and figure alone, it is no exaggeration to say that Guangman is twenty-six or seven years old, but her actual age is forty. Ma Xingguo glanced at Guangman. He was embarrassed even as a man, and his eyes were too long on a woman, let alone these people he couldn''t afford to offend. "I asked my daughter-in-law to come out, please show her, can you see?" "Row!" Li Xiaoyu, who was eager to know the news, could only press down the urgency in her heart. Ma Xingguo ran into the kitchen and muttered with Licorice for a while. When the two came out, their eyes were filled with joy. Licorice''s face was flushed with shame. She didn''t expect to see the birthmarks on her face at a glance, which made her dare not look directly into Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. "Auntie, don''t be afraid, I didn''t mean anything, I just glanced at it curiously, nothing else. In fact, the birthmarks on your face are not terrible, your family will get used to it after a long time. If you remove it suddenly, I wonder if you are used to it? " Li Xiaoyu said ??licorice so her eyes were slightly red. The family was used to it because they were a family, but people outside would not accept her face. As soon as people saw her face, they would hide far away, for fear that she might be infected with some kind of plague, so everyone avoided her. She has no friends in the village who can talk to her, and she basically doesn''t go out except to go to work on weekdays. The thing about going to the town to go to the market is that she has never been there once. She is afraid that in a crowded place, she will be ridiculed and disliked by others. "Girl, if I can really get rid of the birthmarks on my face, I will offer you a tablet. I want to be a normal person too much." Li Xiaoyu understood the sadness in Licorice''s words and nodded to her. "Auntie, go wash your face, come over and I''ll show you how to use it, you''ll see results within a week." "Hey, okay, my aunt listens to you." Licorice answered cheerfully with tears in her eyes, thinking that she could be a normal person, go to the market, and walk in the crowd, she was overjoyed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 898： Share the blessings, share the difficulties Chapter 898 Share the blessings and share the difficulties Ma Xingguo took the licorice''s expression in his eyes, he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so happy. He always thought that Licorice didn''t care what others thought of her. It turned out that she had suffered so much grievances in places he couldn''t see. "Girl, thank you, no matter what the effect is, I would like to thank you for your kindness. My daughter-in-law followed me and suffered a lot, but I didn''t notice her grievances. The rice is ready, you eat first, I will tell you everything about the Shenlong Mountains and the three teams. " Ma Xingguo''s attitude towards Li Xiaoyu has obviously changed a lot, and he no longer thinks that she is a woman and is weak. The medicine for removing fetal traces, this is something he has never heard of, it must be a very precious thing. Otherwise, why has he never heard of such a miraculous drug? As a man, he also wants his daughter-in-law to be beautiful, and it is very pleasing to the eye. Licorice came out after washing his face, stood in front of Li Xiaoyu and looked at her with a look of hope. "Girl, I''ve washed it, how do you say it?" "Hehe, auntie, don''t be nervous, it''s very simple, you just need to dig out the size of a soybean with your fingers and apply it evenly on your face. Seal the cap after use, and you can also apply it to other parts of the face. After seven days, I promise to give you a young and beautiful face. " Li Xiaoyu chuckled and dug out a small piece the size of a soybean and smeared it on the licorice face as a demonstration. After ??, Licorice held the small porcelain bottle in her hand reverently. She no longer covered her face with her hair, but looked at Ma Xingguo with expectation. "Cough cough! Licorice, go and put away the medicine bottle, the guests should be hungry." Ma Xingguo felt that his daughter-in-law was really simple, and it was not possible for an elixir to take effect immediately. Didn''t he just say that it would take seven days to see the effect! "Hey, good! I''ll go get it!" Li Xiaoyu''s group looked at the black batter on the table, how long had she not eaten this kind of coarse grain, it was really hard to swallow. The good times have passed for a long time, completely forgetting that when she was a child she couldn''t even eat, Li Xiaoyu smiled bitterly. When she was hypocritical, black batter might be the best food in the eyes of the family, but she couldn''t swallow it. Guangman saw that Li Xiaoyu couldn''t eat the black batter, and she couldn''t eat it either. Since their husband and wife followed Li Xiaoyu, they have been living a life of worry-free food and clothing, eating things that are rarely seen outside. The black batter was a food that only gods could have to Guangman when he was a child. Now she can''t eat, and the changes in people are really big! Li Xiaoyu and Guangman looked at each other and smiled. They both understood each other''s thoughts, and they drank the black batter in the bowl. Jian Haoqi didn''t taste a single bite. He didn''t want to eat such a black thing. Jian Haoqi saw Li Xiaoyu frown slightly and finish drinking the goo from the bowl, his stomach kept twitching. How the stinky girl can drink it, such ugly food must be unpalatable to death! Li Xiaoyu glared at Jian Hao angrily, motioned him to eat quickly, and went out with the nobleman''s shelf, for fear that others would not know his origin. "drink!" Li Xiaoyu whispered to Jian Haoqi, she can drink it, what can''t he drink as a big man. I don¡¯t understand the truth of sharing difficulties and sharing blessings! Jian Hao frowned and lowered his head, this thing is really hard for him to swallow! He had never eaten such food, not even in famine years. Jian Haoqi turned to think that because they were in a hurry, there was no food prepared in their storage. After entering the mountains, apart from hunting by himself, only Li Xiaoyu had food in his storage. He is so confident, Li Xiaoyu''s storage is bigger than theirs, even much bigger than Ou Feng''s. According to Li Xiaoyu''s temperament of being a financial fan, and her childhood experience, she will definitely have a lot of food in the storage. For future stomach problems, he should eat this ugly thing! Jian Hao picked up the bowl and held his breath to drink the black batter in the bowl. Except for the sore throat and the scum in his mouth, he felt astringent in his mouth and had an indescribable strange taste. All the people at the table looked at Jian Haoqi with a smile on their faces, and the eldest son of the Jian family also eats black batter, which is really rare! Ma Xingguo saw that Jian Hao was so angry that he dried up a bowl of black batter, thinking that he liked it very much, and warmly stretched out his hand. "Comrade, I''ll serve you another bowl. There''s not much to eat at home, and the black batter can still be full." Jian Hao was so angry that he gave him another bowl, and he almost lost his breath. He finally got rid of the black things in the bowl, so he didn''t want to eat anymore. Don''t eat this kind of food again! "No, no, I''m full, you better keep it for them!" Jian Hao pressed the bowl in front of him tightly, if Ma Xingguo dared to come up to get his bowl, he would definitely buckle the bowl on Ma Xingguo''s head. Jian Haoqi now just wants to drink a large bowl of water and rinse the scum in his mouth. He takes the bowl and faces Ma Xingguo Road. "Cun Ma, do you have boiling water? Just give me a bowl of that." Ma Xingguo just wants to boil water, this is it! There is no water bottle in his house, and the water he drinks on weekdays is the water from the teapot hanging in front of the stove. "Yes, wait a moment, I''ll bring it to you right away!" Ma Xingguo entered the kitchen and generously brought the teapot into the hall. Jian Haoqi lost the courage to drink water when he saw the black as carbon appearance. Except for Li Xiaoyu, Mei Ji, and Guangman, no one else has ever seen such a thing. All three come from poor families, so they naturally know that this black teapot is hung in front of the stove. When the fire is burning, the flames and smoke escape from the stove and can heat the water in the teapot. To really boil it, it takes a long time to burn the fire. Most of the time, the water in the teapot can only be hot water, and many rural families drink it as boiling water. The water smells like cigarette smoke, and Jian Hao''s anger is definitely unacceptable to them. Sure enough, Jian Haoqi, Guan Qun and others didn''t dare to pour the water in the teapot, but the Taoist priest poured out a bowl as if nothing had happened and drank it slowly. Other people drank it when they saw the priest, and they also poured half a bowl, because there was too much scum in their mouths, and there was no way to rinse them without drinking water. Li Xiaoyu also poured half a bowl, Jian Hao was so angry that she had poured it, so he could only pour a small half bowl, just what he meant. Jian Hao was so angry that he drank the water in his mouth, and a strong smell of smoke almost made him spit it out. He didn''t understand how water smelled like smoke. The family had to be so unclean that the water they boiled smelled like smoke. Jian Hao glared at Li Xiaoyu angrily, the stinky girl is doing some fun, if she doesn''t drink, he can follow along. Li Xiaoyu smiled and watched Jian Hao drink water. No one knew that when she was drinking from a bowl, she had already replaced the water in the bowl with water from a space well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 899： legend Chapter 899 The Legend She doesn''t want to drink hot water with the smell of cigarettes, she has the convenience to enjoy, why should she suffer with them, she is stupid to do stupid things! Ma Xingguo was very happy to see that they all ate their own black batter and drank the water from the teapot. After the licorice cleaned the table, Ma Xingguo sat down again, wrapped the tobacco leaves in waste newspaper in his hands, rolled them into sticks the size of cigarettes, and stacked them all in a small wooden box. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were wet for a while, his grandfather also likes to do this kind of thing at home, I don''t know how the old man is now! Ma Xingguo was wrapping the tobacco leaves in his hands while telling the crowd about the past. "The ancestors handed down a warning that future generations should not enter the Shenlong Mountains. According to legend, there are mountain gods, swamps, cannibals, miasmas, and grievances. As long as people enter, no one can come out alive. The cannibals are eight feet tall, their faces are as big as a basin, their hands are as big as a fan, and their feet are as big as a newborn baby. One slap can send people flying, and his body is reinforced and iron bones are invulnerable to swords. The most favorite food is living people, and one bite is as easy as chewing beans. " Those who heard Ma Xingguo say this turned pale. If it is true, as he said, there are such powerful cannibals, then the two teams that enter will probably have no way to survive. They can only go in vain this time, and there is a great possibility that they will take their own lives. Several people brought by Guan Qun looked at him, hoping that he would make up his mind to terminate this mission. Guan Qun shook his head at them, since the mission has been accepted, it is impossible to abort. What''s more, if they didn''t go, the two special teams would have no chance of surviving. At that time, Li Xiaoyu was afraid that he would enter the mountain alone, and he was also dissatisfied with meeting them. Li Xiaoyu didn''t believe what Ma Xingguo said. She also heard about the savages in the Shenlong Mountains in later generations. Those are people who escaped the war and escaped into the mountains. After living in the wild for a long time, the hair on their hair has grown. looks just like a savage. As for the height of eight feet, it is even more impossible to have a copper wall and iron bones. Those sayings can only be the ancestors of this village, in order to scare the descendants, in order to prevent them from going into the mountains to take risks, they spread the truth. The swamp, miasma, resentment in the mountains, these are really possible. As long as they are careful, they can safely enter the mountains without a problem. "Village Ma, tell me when the three groups of people passed through the village." Li Xiaoyu changed the subject. "Oh, okay! What I said just now was handed down from my ancestors, and no one knows whether it is true or not. Because the people who went in have never come out, everyone in the village knows that there are many beasts in the mountains. It is winter time, and the weather is colder, and wolves and wild boars often come down the mountain. Last year, a child in the village was carried over by a wolf, and when he was found, only his head and a skeleton were left. At night, you will often hear the howling of wolves. This is true. If you don¡¯t believe it, you will know it at night. " Ma Xingguo was afraid that people would not believe him, thinking that what he said was a lie, just to trick them into not going into the mountains. "Village Chief, we believe what you said. After all, you live in this place all the year round, and you must know more than us. You should talk about the three teams! " Guan Qun took over and said that they focused on people''s problems, not legends. "The first callers were eight. They came at noon on October 15th, I remember it clearly. Those people all had guns in their hands. They robbed Liu''s family of food at the end of the village, and brought his family''s girls into the mountains with them. The Liu family girl hasn''t appeared since then, and it is estimated that there are no people. A team two days later were soldiers, eleven in all¡­¡± Ma Xingguo spoke eloquently, telling everything he knew in detail. He glanced at Li Xiaoyu, and always felt that this girl was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. It took me a while to realize that the girl in front of me was not exactly the same as the soldier leading the second team! Is this girl here for this? "Girl, you are somewhat similar to a soldier who entered the mountains. What is your relationship?" Ma Xingguo asked tentatively, wondering if the girl in front of him would tell him the truth. "That''s my brother, I''m here to find him." "Oh, I see! My family has an ancestral map, which may be of some use to you. This map was left by my great-grandfather. I heard that he visited the swamp when he was young, but was scared back. The map only has the route to the swamp, and the road behind can only be explored by yourself. " Ma Xingguo thought that it would be useless to keep the map in his home, anyway, he would not allow his descendants to enter the mountain. Besides, the girl gave his daughter-in-law the medicine to remove fetal traces. His family had nothing to thank him for such a good thing, so he just used this ancestral map to repay the little girl. "Thank you, Village Chief Ma, this is better than running around in the mountains. If we can come out, we will give you a copy of the map." Guan Qun had thought about it. After entering the mountain, he had to draw a map, and then extend another copy to Ma Xingguo. It was also their reward. As for whether the people in the village have the courage to enter the mountains, that can only be up to them. I got what I wanted, everyone took a rest, and they had to set off into the mountains early in the morning. Plenty of energy is very important. In the middle of the night, the howling of wolves in the mountains was like in a village. Li Xiaoyu woke up when she heard the first wolf howl, and she was more worried. She didn''t know what Li Chengji''s situation was at this time. Li Xiaoyu, who could no longer sleep, glanced at Guangman, who slept in the same bed, and could not enter the space with outsiders. She had to close her eyes and pretend to be awake, her mind sinking into the space, facing the busy little spirit. "Little Spirit, hard work! It may be dangerous to enter the mountain this time, so make more insect repellent powder and detoxification pills. Pack the old exorcism powder in a small sachet, and then I will take it directly. " "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be ready, you have to pay attention to safety after entering the mountain. Don''t underestimate the old forest in the deep mountains, there are dangers everywhere, and often an inadvertent move will bring disaster. When necessary, I will pull you in. I will not care about other people. Protecting you is my only purpose. " Li Xiaoyu knew that although Xiaoling said that, he still worked hard every time he made medicine. As long as Li Xiaoyu needs something, he will do his best to do it. Although I didn¡¯t save people by myself, every time I saved people indirectly. Li Xiaoyu saw that Xiaoling was always busy, so she didn''t bother, she was going to make more convenient food. After entering the mountains, survival is the biggest test. If the missing person is found in the shortest time, the chance of survival will be greater. (end of this chapter) Chapter 900： Taoist priest invites Chapter 900 Dao Chang Xiang Invitation Li Xiaoyu poured the fried noodles into the fan. She didn''t know if she could make the compressed biscuits she wanted. After ?? poured into the fan, Li Xiaoyu kept thinking silently in his heart. ¡°Compressed cookies, compressed cookies¡­¡± As if the fan could hear her voice, what came out of the outlet turned out to be compressed biscuits. Pieces of compressed biscuits are the same as those in the military. Seeing that it really works, Li Xiaoyu added sweet, salty, and meat floss mixed flavors. She made a full 100 kilograms of compressed biscuits before she gave up. She soaked a cookie in an enamel cup, and a small piece was enough to make a full cup of cookie batter, which was very thick. The amount of ?? is obviously more than the equipment, one piece is enough for one person, and a man only needs two pieces. Li Xiaoyu was very satisfied with the fan, and it was the moment when her burning eyebrows were relieved. After entering the mountains, they definitely won''t have much time to set up the fire to cook, and it is impossible for her to come out with steamed buns every time. The bag is so big, it will always run out. Besides, there are people like Guan Qun and Liao Wudao, Li Xiaoyu still won''t take risks. After dawn, Li Xiaoyu was going to distribute the compressed biscuits to the people on his side so that they could all bring some for spare. If you get lost in the mountains, you can at least have something to fill your stomach. In the early morning of the second day, when Li Xiaoyu woke up, the first thing he did was to give Guangman compressed cakes and commonly used medicines. "Sister Man, you pack some biscuits and medicines, and bring another one for Brother Mei. I''ll give it to him later." Guangman was silent, but nodded in agreement. This is in someone else¡¯s house, so try not to say some things you can¡¯t say, so as not to have ears on the wall. The two packed their backpacks and went out. They washed up at the Ma''s house. One of them only took a licorice-made wowtou. Everyone filled up the water bottles they brought, but this time no one mentioned that they had to fill up the boiling water from the Ma family. The Taoist priest didn''t make a sound, and they all filled a pot of cold well water. Guan Qun and Ma Xingguo went out together and walked up the mountain with the group. Danan Village in November, because it is located at the foot of the mountain, the temperature is obviously lower than that outside the mountain, about seven or eight degrees. When the group of ?? went out to the horse house, there were not many people walking around in the village. The smoke from the cooking of each house curled up, and the village was surrounded by a circle of fog. The misty little village, at the foot of this quiet mountain, is like a fairyland, covered with a mysterious veil. Under the guidance of Ma Xingguo, the group quickly crossed the end of the village and walked towards the foot of the mountain. Ma Xingguo looked at the group of people walking away, shook his head and sighed, and went back to the village with his hands behind his back. He knew that when these people went here, no one would turn back. What a pity for that young girl. You have to go to death at a young age, and someone who can come up with a high-grade anti-spot medicine can be a simple family, but it is a pity for such a kind and beautiful girl. A group of people stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the Shenlong Mountain Range, which was shrouded in fog. The peaks of the Shenlong Mountains are mostly above 1500 meters, and the highest point is 3100 meters. The landforms in the mountains are complex, including mountains, flowing water, karst landforms, and Quaternary glacial landforms. Li Xiaoyu took out the deworming powder and detoxification pills for eleven people from the backpack and distributed them to everyone. Guan Qun took it with a smile, they came out with these two medicines. But he knew that the medicine came from Li Xiaoyu, and he still attached great importance to the medicine she took out. I hope that the medicine made by Li Xiaoyu is different from the medicine of the pharmaceutical factory. Other people didn''t know that this medicine came from Li Xiaoyu''s hand, but they still attached great importance to what she took out. After taking the medicine, the priest put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and found that the medicine was obviously different from the medicine he had been in contact with, and the effect was better! Wu Wu''s eyes deepened, this girl is a little interesting. There is a faint purple light in the heart of the eyebrows, and he has excellent luck all the time. He is a person with great luck. If he can befriend him, he believes that he will be able to obtain a great fortune. He has made a decision in his heart. He wants to be friends with Li Xiaoyu, and he will definitely be protected by Li Xiaoyu in the event of a catastrophe. With this girl participating in this trip, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how difficult it is, it can be turned into good luck. "Thanks to the female benefactor for the medicine, Pindao thanked me here. After he goes down the mountain, if the girl is free, please come to the temple and take a seat. Pindao will definitely serve a cup of Houshan Qing tea! Also ask the female benefactor to appreciate the light! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would send an invitation to the person she had only met once. Why do you feel a little watery? Don''t Taoist priests rarely interact with people in the secular world? Or is it that the Taoist priest thinks she is a rich person and hopes that she will donate some extras to Tianxuguan? "Master, I don''t know what this means? The little girl is just a lay person, with the elderly and children at home, and there is not enough time. " "It''s okay, the hostess can bring her family to our temple, waiting for you at any time!" The Taoist priest smiled and replied, just not answering Li Xiaoyu''s lack of time. Guan Qun has long been stunned, but this old guy is so abnormal, he actually wants to dig a corner. Li Xiaoyu''s ability, Guan Qun has already experienced it, but this old guy can see the difference in Li Xiaoyu at a glance. The **** stick is really **** capable, you can see it, not to mention the old one really looks like a fairy. Guan Qun kept winking at Li Xiaoyu, wanting her to agree quickly, there is no second person who can win the favor of the old guy. Li Xiaoyu was also very curious about this person, why the Taoist priest valued her so much, let alone no purpose, it was absolutely impossible. Promise first, stabilize the person, and rescue the two special forces. Anyway, she won''t give an accurate time, so it can''t be said that she made a blunder. "Okay, when I''m free, I will visit the Taoist priest." How could the Wudao master not see Li Xiaoyu''s perfunctory behavior, he didn''t believe that when he came to the door in person, Li Xiaoyu would still be able to prevent him from entering the door. The two have their own thoughts, and they both think the other will not see it. In the future, when Wu Daoyuan didn''t invite him, Li Xiaoyu realized how thick Wu''s face was. Everyone smeared insect repellent powder on their bodies, tied their ankles and wrists, and put on the anaconda gloves given by Li Xiaoyu. The gloves are cool to the touch, but warm when worn, and the opponent is not restrained at all, very soft and flexible. After everyone paused for a while, under the leadership of Guan Qun, they followed the directions on the map to enter the mountain. Li Xiaoyu was walking between Jian Haoqi and Guangman Meiji. She walked beside Jian Haoqi, while everyone was concentrating on walking. ''s hand swayed from Jian Hao''s chest, and the compressed biscuits and medicine were transferred into Jian Hao''s storage at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Jian Hao was angry when he saw Li Xiaoyu''s hand shaking, thinking she had something to say, and walked side by side with her to make it easier for her to speak. Li Xiaoyu glanced at him with a smile, and whispered, "See for yourself!" Jian Hao thought to himself, what do you want him to see? I looked around and found nothing worth paying attention to! (end of this chapter) Chapter 901： meaty Chapter 901 Meat Smell Jian Hao was so angry that he didn''t see Mingtang, and was very puzzled, what did he want him to see? Li Xiaoyu saw that someone who has always been smart is actually too stupid to figure it out, so he could only use his eyes to gesture to his chest. Jian Haoqi followed Li Xiaoyu''s eyes to look at his chest, not letting him look at the storage box! Jian Hao closed his eyes half-heartedly, sank his mind into the storage container, and the corner of his mouth twitched when he saw half a basket of compressed biscuits and a packet of medicine. When will he have compressed biscuits in his storage, or half a basket. He remembered that he had never let this kind of food in. Just because he doesn''t like to eat this kind of dry food, he will only have some when he goes out on a mission. He, who hasn''t been on a mission for many years, can''t possibly put this kind of thing in the storage. This time, I was in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare compressed cookies. Could it be that I ran in by myself. Jian Haoqi looked up at Li Xiaoyu, only to see the corner of her mouth crooked, pulled out a smile, and nodded to herself. He didn''t understand what was going on in his heart, it must be the good thing this stinky girl did. actually loaded him with so many things without him noticing. Jian Hao''s heart was tight, and the stinky girl''s ability was getting bigger and bigger. With her ability, she is completely capable of killing people invisibly. He firmly believes that no one can provoke Li Xiaoyu, he doesn''t want to die so early! "Hehe, little brother and sister, don''t have anything else?" Jian Hao asked with a smile on his face. He wants jerky and fruit. It would be better if he could have some hot buns. The weather is cold now, and he can keep it for a long time in his storage. Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, so many outsiders were there, she thought she was at home! Just say whatever you want to eat, what beautiful things do you want! She''s not eating the same thing yet. Jian Hao was angry when she saw that she didn''t answer, knowing that she would not answer any more questions, so she could only give up, thinking that it would be fine as long as she stopped eating black paste. If Li Xiaoyu knew what he was thinking, he would definitely make a special batch of black biscuits for him to let him eat enough. Walking into the mountains, the temperature continued to drop, and it snowed heavily when we reached the halfway up the mountain. "Susususu..." The sound of snowflakes falling on the trees is particularly clear in this silent mountain forest. Li Xiaoyu tightened his clothes, pulled out a wide-brimmed hat from his backpack and put it on his head, fastened the rope and followed Jian Haoqi to climb up the mountain. Having lived in the north for many years, this snow is not big for Li Xiaoyu. Compared with the cold in the north, it is not at the same level. Walking under the woods, the snowflakes falling from the gaps between the trees were sparse. A group of people walked quickly in the woods, wanting to climb over the first mountain before the heavy snow closed the mountain. When we reached the top of the mountain, the snow miraculously stopped and the sun suddenly smiled. Everything changed so fast, no one thought that it was still snowing just now, and the sun came out in the blink of an eye. Looking at Li Xiaoyu with deep eyes, she was indeed a daughter of luck, and even the weather had to make way for her. Standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the mountain, the whole mountain is covered in silver and beautiful. The golden light covers the whole mountain, like the sun shining on the earth, it is very beautiful! "Let''s go! There is still a long way to go." Guan Qun said to everyone and took the lead down the mountain. Following the directions on the map along the way, the group spent the night in a leeward mountain pass. Everyone gathered firewood consciously, and soon a lot of dead branches were piled up on the ground. The temperature in the mountains is low, and it is definitely impossible to pass the night without burning a few fires. Guangman put down his backpack, pulled out a machete from it, and chopped down a few thick branches to build a shack. Men can sit on the floor and sleep, but the two women still have to take care of themselves. Li Xiaoyu sprinkled a circle of repellent powder on the outside of the resting place to prevent both insects and wolves. Last night, she heard a wolf howling close at hand. The tube group ignited three fires, took out a lunch box from the bag, poured water and placed it by the fire to warm it. Other people followed suit and took out their lunch boxes and hot water. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what they were going to do, so he could only observe quietly. Twenty minutes later, Guan Qun opened the lid of the lunch box, a puff of white smoke came out of the water, and saw Guan Qun took out two compressed biscuits and soaked them in the lunch box. He looked up and saw Li Xiaoyu staring at him, thinking that Li Xiaoyu had not prepared food, and handed the lunch box in his hand to Li Xiaoyu. "You eat first, I''ll eat later!" After watching for a long time, Li Xiaoyu finally realized how suspicious she was just now, so she quickly declined. "Team leader, you eat, we have something to eat. The reason I kept looking at you just now was because I didn¡¯t know what you were doing with the lunch box by the fire, now I know. " Li Xiaoyu pulled out a piece from her backpack, the meat floss flavored compressed biscuits she made today, and handed it to Guan Qundao. "Team leader, how about a taste of this?" After understanding what Li Xiaoyu meant, Guan Qun smiled. "You haven''t lived in the wild, so it''s normal to not understand. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can say it, and I will definitely know everything that I can answer for you. " Guan Qun took the compressed biscuits from Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and before he ate it, he smelled a strong smell of meat. When did the compressed biscuits with this flavor come out, why did he not know at all, could it be a new variety that just came out? The tube group soaks the compressed biscuits into the lunch box together, and the compressed biscuits quickly absorb water and expand. The extra-large lunch box originally had half of it foamed and gooey, but a piece that was put in later expanded and overflowed the lunch box into a hill-like shape. The fleshy aroma diffused after the expansion. Miyagi took a deep breath of the meaty aroma in the air and found that the aroma came from the team leader''s lunch box. "Team Leader, is there any meat in your lunch box? So fragrant, but you can''t eat alone, so many of us are looking at you? How can you eat alone? " Gong Shu said, the spoon in his hand was already attacking Guan Qun''s lunch box. Guan Qun flashed back, how could he let this kid easily succeed. He has never tasted it, but it smells delicious. It should be delicious! Guan Qun attacked the small mountain buns that came out, with a strong aroma of meat in his mouth, and he could even eat shredded pork. Guanqun''s eyes lit up, it was much more delicious than what they dispensed, salty and meaty. When you go back, you must find more supplies at the supplies department, and use this compressed biscuits in the future. Gong Shu saw that Guan Qun was eating the mush from the lunch box without raising his head, and the small mountain buns he saw all entered Guan Qun''s stomach, he was anxious! "Team leader, save some for me! I''ll replace you with two compressed biscuits." Gong Shu hurriedly said. They came out this time and distributed a month''s amount to each of them. If it wasn''t enough, he had to figure out a way by himself. He was tired of the taste of compressed biscuits. In the eyes of ordinary people, compressed biscuits are rare, and among them, they have enough. Because they often do quests, they all distribute the same things. No matter how delicious it is, there are times when it gets boring. (end of this chapter) Chapter 902： show cape Chapter 902 Showing the Cloak Guan Qun ignored Gong Shu''s howling at all, and what he ate in his mouth was his own. After eating the mush in the lunch box, Guan Qun proudly showed the lunch box to Gong Shu and laughed. "Gone!" Gong Shu was crying and grief-stricken, the team leader became more and more stingy, and he was reluctant to let him taste even a piece of goo. He looked at the lunch box in his hand with tears in his eyes, he really didn''t want to eat gooey! Li Xiaoyu shook his head and laughed, took out six compressed biscuits from his bag, and gave one to Gong Shu and the others. When it was sent to the Taoist priest, Li Xiaoyu was not sure whether to give it to him, because she didn''t know whether the Taoist priest would eat meat or not. "Master Dao, meat floss is added to the biscuit, I wonder if you can accept it?" "Haha, thank you so much for the female benefactor, the poor man is not so particular about going out!" took the compressed biscuits from Li Xiaoyu''s hands without a smile. For him who likes to eat meat, this is a trivial matter. Of course, in the Taoist temple, he wouldn''t eat meat. Even the gods couldn''t stand the daily porridge and side dishes! Besides, it was something sent by the daughter of luck, how could Lu Wu refuse it, he would definitely refuse anyone who came. I don¡¯t believe that the more contacts Li Xiaoyu has with him, the greater the impact on him in the future. He has to take this opportunity well. For a while, there was a strong smell of meat floss next to the fire. It was the first time Li Xiaoyu ate this kind of paste, and it felt delicious. In short, it is many times better than the black batter eaten at Macun Chief''s house. Eating the gooey Jian Haoqi, also thought of the unpalatable black gooey, and couldn''t help having a cold war. He will never eat other people''s black batter next time, and he will never force himself to eat it for the sake of face or something. Miyashu didn''t expect that there are compressed biscuits with meat floss flavor, and he really wanted to match this flavor. "Li Xiaoyu, are these compressed cookies allotted?" Li Xiaoyu shook his head, how could it be allotted! In an era when meat is rarely eaten once, where can I find so much meat to make meat floss? "The family made it!" Gong Shu heard that Li Xiaoyu''s family made it, and he immediately thought of Mrs. Liu. In the Ou family, only Mrs. Liu has the best cooking skills and can cook a wide variety of dishes. It is definitely not difficult to make some compressed biscuits with meat floss flavor for Li Xiaoyu! The people of the Ou family dote on Li Xiaoyu! I don¡¯t think there will be a lot of them. It¡¯s enough for one of them to taste a piece! Miyaji took a break from thinking about changing his taste, so he could only eat those greasy compressed biscuits. He hopes that the next time he stops for the night, he will have time to hit some small wild things and bake them, which is better than eating compressed biscuits all the time. After dinner, Guan Qun arranged a vigil, but he did not line up the two women. They had nine men, every two hours, and they couldn''t finish the line in one night. Li Xiaoyu saw that she and Guangman had nothing to do with them, so she was not polite to them, and the two got into the shack that Guangman had picked up. Guangman covered the entrance of the shack with a piece of clothing. The two of them took out thick cushions and spread them out. The quilt and pillows also appeared in the shack. After taking off their jackets, the two got into their backs, and by the light of the fire outside, the two looked at each other and smiled. Guangman thinks it is good to have a storage box, and he can sleep under the quilt in the wild. This is the kind of treatment she has never received before when she is on a mission. Meiji and Jian Haoqi both took out a small sealed bag from their backpacks. After opening it and shaking, a thin black down cloak appeared in front of everyone. The two of them wrapped their cloaks around their bodies, buckled their hoods over their heads, and sat back-to-back by the fire with their eyes closed. Guan Qun and the others are so envious of them, how come their equipment is so good that it is not cumbersome to carry around. It can be used as a quilt in the wild and can also be worn as clothes, what a good piece of equipment! No, he has to ask, where did these things come from, he wants it too! Guan Qun and Dong Gan were the first group of people on duty, and this time was just right to ask Jian Haoqi. Guan Qun sat next to Jian Haoqi, holding the corner of the cloak in his hand, which was soft and thin. He pushed the dozing person and asked directly. "Don''t sleep, what is the material in your cloak made of? It''s soft, not like cotton." Guan Qun believed it wasn''t silk either. The hand felt was different. It must be something he didn''t know. had already felt the arrogance of someone around him, and only opened his eyes after hearing Guan Qun''s question. Finally someone can''t stand it, and he is going to ask him what he is. They are really a bunch of ignorant guys. It''s better not to say that they are teammates. "Hehe, team leader, haven''t seen it before! I tell you, this kind of thing is very common, but no one thinks of using it! " Everyone else pricked up their ears to overhear the conversation between the two, including the absurd leader. Although the ?? Taoist family pays attention to ascetic practice, he is first and foremost a person, and there are times when he is afraid of cold. There are good things to use, he definitely wants it! "Don''t give a shit, tell me now!" Guan Qun gave this guy a blank look, when did he learn to sell his way. Jian Hao was so angry that he caught the attention of everyone present, and he stopped talking and said directly. "This kind of thing is actually very common. Ducks and geese are two kinds of poultry, you have all seen and eaten them! I use the duck down in my cape to make stuffing, which is not only warm but also very light. This cloak only uses 300 grams of duck down, which is warmer than a cotton coat. " Jian Hao showed off proudly, and even pulled a cape horn for Guan Qun to touch, don''t think he didn''t know the team leader just touched it secretly. "Take it off, I''ll try!" Guan Qun felt that no matter how good Jian Haoqi said it, he had never tried it himself, so how could he know if the effect was really as good as he said. Jian Hao took off the cloak generously and handed it over to Guan Qun to test it. It is impossible to occupy his things. Guan Qun put a cloak with Jian Hao gas temperature on his body, the whole back was warm, and his body was light and airy as if there was nothing. Guan Qun''s eyes are more interested, and he will also make such a cape after he leaves the mountain. "Team leader, try it for me too!" Donggan said unwillingly. Guan Qun glanced at Jian Haoqi, and seeing that he had no objection, he took off his cloak and gave it to Dong Gan to try. The others stood up and surrounded Donggan, and they also tried to see how it worked. Liao Wudao was meditating alone. He opened his eyes and watched them try. His heart was stirring, and he finally obeyed his heart and stood up and walked over. Guan Qun simply couldn''t believe what he saw today, Master Liao Wu had already subverted all his cognitions. Guan Qun even doubted whether this was fake or not, which was nothing like the one-sided old guy. He didn''t know what made the change so big, and Guan Qun couldn''t help but set his eyes on the shack. He saw it very clearly, all the changes happened after Li Xiaoyu met Li Xiaoyu. Could it be that the old guy discovered Li Xiaoyu''s secret? (end of this chapter) Chapter 903： divination guide Chapter 903 Divination Guidance Guan Qun looked at Wudao from the corner of his eyes, and no one could tell that he was watching him. Wudaochang is best at fortune-telling, and he found Wu to go into the mountain with him. Guan Qun promised to do three things for him. And these three things did not say what to do at the time, only said that they would be fulfilled later. Guan Qun hoped that Wu would not have any bad thoughts towards Li Xiaoyu, otherwise Ou Feng would not be easy to mess with, and the above would not let Wu''s careful thoughts go. After everyone tried the cloak, they all wanted a cloak like this, Gong Shu said to Jian Hao. "Brother Jian, who made your cloak, can you let her make one for me? I pay a lot! " In fact, when several people saw Gong Shu taking the initiative to ask what they wanted to ask, they all looked at Jian Haoqi quietly, for fear of missing a word. Jian Haoqi smiled evilly at Gong Shu, took the cape back and put it on, said. "Reward, do you know who the person who came up with this method is and who did it?" "Who?" Several people asked in unison, the mysterious appearance made them even more curious. I don¡¯t know which great man invented this method. It¡¯s really much lighter and warmer than cotton clothes. It¡¯s worth promoting! Jian Haoqi smiled mysteriously at them, turned his head to look at the shack, and smiled. "The one inside, who do you think it should be! Everyone who lives in the Ou family has a down jacket and a down cape, and children are no exception. Go to her and do it for you if you want, as long as you are not afraid of Ou Feng hitting you! " Nobody could tell that it was Li Xiaoyu''s invention, they didn''t have the guts to ask her to order a down jacket. When you are free, it should be no problem to ask Guangman, after all, she has lived in Ou¡¯s house for several years, she definitely knows how to do it! Everyone could only take out their own coats and put them on their bodies, and sit by the fire to sleep. At night, the howling of the wolf can be heard, as if calling for a partner. Jian Hao was vigilant at night, staring closely at the woods in the dark, where green light flashed from time to time. Jian Hao''s heart tightened, they were being targeted by wolves. He saw that there were still a lot of dead branches, so he quickly rekindled two fires, and surrounded them all in the fire. Jian Haoqi and Meiji held the submachine guns tightly in their hands, staring at the green light in the dark night. The ??green lights disappeared after a while, as if they were just passing by, coming and going silently. Jian Haoqi and Mei Ji only let go of their hearts when they saw the green light disappear. He didn''t expect to encounter wolves passing by on the first night, but luckily he didn''t attack them. The two thought of the medicine that Li Xiaoyu had sprinkled around before, thinking that it must be the effect of the deworming medicine. But they have never heard that deworming medicine works on wolves. It can only be said that they are lucky tonight, otherwise there will definitely be a fierce battle. Killing wolves is a piece of cake for them. If the wolves can retreat automatically, it is better than wasting bullets. Jian Haoqi felt that entering the mountain this time must be extremely dangerous, and the wolf appeared on the first day. Is it really as mysterious as Ma Xingguo said, Jian Haoqi was a little worried about the safety of this trip. Especially for Li Xiaoyu''s safety, the people he brought out must be brought back safely, otherwise how will he explain to his family. Wudaochang saw the wolves appearing in the forest early, although he sat still and didn''t move, but as soon as the wolves approached, he would jump up and kill the wolves. He didn''t want to be eaten by wolves on the first night. Although Li Xiaoyu was there, his heart was still a little empty. When the wolves receded, Liao Wu was completely convinced of the good luck of the daughter of luck. These wolves passed by without howling, which is a miracle! The sleeping Li Xiaoyu didn''t know anything about what was happening outside. She hadn''t exercised like this for a long time, and she couldn''t bear it for a while. She fell into a deep sleep soon after lying down. The person on duty outside had nothing to say about her hands and abilities, so she had nothing to worry about. Have a good rest, so she can keep up with their pace tomorrow, she doesn''t want to hold her back. At dawn, there was a heavy snowfall in the sky, the temperature in the forest dropped rapidly, and the fires went out one by one. Wu Qiu tightened his clothes, stamped his frozen feet, and shouted loudly. "Get up, get up!" Everyone woke up to Wu Qiu''s shouts, and most of the people outside were woken up by the cold. Without the heat of the fire, the surrounding temperature dropped quickly, and everyone got up and moved their hands and feet. Li Xiaoyu and Guangman put away the things in the shack, and after a night of rest, they got out of the shack full of energy. Guangman saw that the fire was extinguished because there was no firewood, and there were only scattered sparks left, so he hurriedly removed the branches of the shack and threw them into the fire. The cold air made Li Xiaoyu shudder, and she rubbed her hands together. "This ghost day, why is it snowing again, if it''s heavy, how can we enter the mountain!" After hearing Li Xiaoyu''s complaint, the Taoist priest looked at her with interest. It seemed that the snow would stop soon. The group had breakfast, and the snow stopped when they were on the road, and the smile in Liao Wudaochang¡¯s eyes deepened. At noon, the group followed the guide of the map and came to the swamp. Guan Qun asked everyone to stop and rest, and how to go next, he had to discuss it over and over again. He was right. "Master, please give me a divination to see which direction we should go?" After hearing the words of Guan Qun, the Taoist priest wanted Li Xiaoyu to point the way and follow her. The Wu Daoist wanted to let Li Xiaoyu see what he was capable of, so he didn''t refuse Guan Qun''s request, that''s what he came for anyway. The horoscope points to the direction! In front of everyone, the Wudao priest sat down on the spot, took out three copper coins and put them in the palm of his hand. He clasped his hands together, shook the coins in his hands, and dropped them. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the Wudao Master would use this to guide the direction. Isn''t this a bit of a joke? She can be reborn, and she still has a certain reverence for ghosts and ghosts. It was the first time she had seen a Taoist divination, and she was very curious about it. Three coppers fell on the ground, one against the other, Li Xiaoyu didn''t see what was going on, his mind was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to say anything to interrupt the Wudao leader. Wu Dao Chang''s mouth recited words, and his hands kept changing gestures, giving Li Xiaoyu the feeling that it was like a half-immortal begging for rain. About half an hour later, Liao Wu tiredly pointed to the right direction. "On the right, follow the swamp." After ?? finished speaking, he opened the kettle on his body to drink water, but Li Xiaoyu smelled the smell of wine. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a hint of clarity, he really didn''t avoid anything, even meat and wine passed through his intestines. She pretended to be looking for something in her backpack, and finally took out a large gourd and handed it to Wudao. "Master, you''ve worked hard, a little care is not respectable!" Li Xiaoyu felt that although Guan Qun invited her, she had to express her gratitude to Wu, after all, her brother was among the people she was looking for. (end of this chapter) Chapter 904： Ground seam (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 904 Ground Sewing (Ask for a monthly pass!) Liaowu was very interested in the big gourd that Li Xiaoyu handed him in front of him. He didn''t expect to be able to divination for Guan Qun and get a gift from Li Xiaoyu. It seems that among the people they are looking for, there must be someone close to her, otherwise she would not be so polite to him. The gourd in Wu Wu''s hand was heavy, and he faintly smelled a hint of wine, but he didn''t expect that the girl still had wine in her bag. After he pulled out the stopper, he took a big mouthful, his eyes lit up, and the ginseng wine had been cellared for ten years. The liquid flowed into the stomach, a warm feeling slowly dissipated, and the feeling of exhaustion just now disappeared, and Li Xiaoyu nodded to Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you Lord!" The joy on Wu Wu''s face hung brightly, and Guan Qun and the others could see it clearly. The moment they pulled out the stopper, they smelled a strong smell of wine. They also smelled the smell of ginseng, and the six of them looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, they also wanted good wine! Li Xiaoyu stroked his forehead, but he didn''t expect these men to be wine bugs, and they looked greedy when they smelled it. Li Xiaoyu with a black line had no choice but to take out a medium-sized gourd from his bag again and said. "There are only so many, one person can only drink a small sip, the team leader can keep it!" The six people saw that Li Xiaoyu really gave them a gourd wine. Although they were not as big as a daoist, they were all satisfied. After taking a small sip, he clearly felt a warm feeling flowing, and all of them looked at Li Xiaoyu with gleaming eyes. Six people surrounded Li Xiaoyu at the same time, and Guan Qun was the first to shout affectionately. "Xiaoyu, we are colleagues and friends, give me a pot after going out." "That''s right, Xiaoyu, we want it too. Let me know what you want in exchange. How could such a good thing be without us!" "Stop, stop, stop, don''t surround me, I''ll give you a pot after going out, as a thank you for this rescue. If you want more, you can only exchange it for something. I only need high-quality jade, and those who can¡¯t find it will exchange it with 100-year-old ginseng, and I will help you process it. Take it home and store it in your cellar for a few years, then you can drink it! " Wusheng was afraid that if he was one step slower, he would lose his share, he said loudly. "Donor, even a poor man!" Li Xiaoyu is helpless, no matter what the Taoist priest wants to get involved in, is he really not afraid of the rules of Guanli? "Master, are you sure?" "Yes, Pindao is very sure, how can such a good thing be missed!" Jian Hao hugged his chest angrily and watched them perform, and couldn''t help laughing at them for being a bunch of ignorant goods. Guan Qun took the indifference of the three Jian Haoqi in his eyes, knowing that they must be so calm because they must be close to the water. Maybe the wine they drink every day is all from Li Xiaoyu, and Guan Qun is invisibly the truth. Guan Qun even more wanted to move to live next door to Li Xiaoyu''s house, so that he would have a chance to get more benefits, like this time, how could he get a few sips of wine! He didn''t believe that if he visited Li Xiaoyu''s house every day, he would be kicked out by her. Several other people are also making up their minds, and they all want to be neighbors with Li Xiaoyu. They all thought that if Li Xiaoyu''s family moved to the capital, they would definitely be neighbors with her family. "Come on, don''t linger here." Li Xiaoyu urged the group. Advance along the right side of the swamp, the sun shines on the swamp, and the waves are scales. Liu Wu knew all of this by heart. No matter what, he had to make friends with Li Xiaoyu. He believed that those who made friends with her would be affected by her luck. On the way, everyone was in a hurry and turned a blind eye to the hare and pheasant that often haunted. There are golden monkeys, yellow-throated martens, and various birds in the forest. When a group of people passed under the tree, the animals on the tree looked at the group of uninvited guests curiously. A little golden monkey with a mass of white hair on its forehead, chasing a group of people and jumping between trees. The two-legged beast is similar to the group of people in Savage Valley in its eyes, I wonder if they are the same kind of people. The little golden monkey hangs far behind a group of people, it wants to see if they are going to Savage Valley. The monkey mother has warned it many times that it is not allowed to provoke the group of wild people, otherwise it will be eaten by wild people. The mother monkey found that the child was gone, followed Wei Er, and slapped the little golden monkey on the head, screaming and screaming. Put on the little golden monkey and ran away after the group, and its little monkeys didn''t worry at all. After going back, he has to discipline him well, but he can''t let it have contact with those people in Savage Valley. The monkey mother has seen the so-called two-legged beast of the little monkey, which is a human who came from outside the mountain. It has seen it several times some time ago. After those people entered the deep mountain, none of them could come out. Even the animals in the deep mountain rarely dared to go. Those people must have been left in the mountains, and the group of people who came today must be looking for the person in front. These human beings are also sent to die. It has never seen a human being who can walk out of this mountain range alive. In the eyes of animals, as long as they cross the swamp, they will step into the Yama Temple with one foot, and they have no interest in attacking such dying people. Five days later, Li Xiaoyu and his party stopped in front of a grand canyon. The canyon is 110 kilometers long and covers an area of ??300 square kilometers. It is a famous karst landform. There is no way to find in the canyon, so the group had to open the road while walking, and there were towering peaks on both sides. A vertical mountain peak, if you want to see the top, you have to look up at 90 degrees to see the top of the mountain. A group of people followed the guidance of the Taoist priest and came to a ground seam. The dark bottomless crack, ten meters wide, and the length can''t see the head at a glance, in the eyes of everyone, it looks like a monster with a big mouth waiting to devour everything. "Master, are you sure we want to go down?" Li Xiaoyu asked Wudao Priest again, the cracks in the ground were like abyss, how did they get down? Could it be that the first two teams really fell below, or are there other passages to pass through? "Yes, I believe in hexagrams!" The group looked at each other in dismay, no one expected to encounter a bottomless seam, not even a prepared rope, how to get down? Others didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, because the question was a no-brainer, and he wouldn¡¯t answer them. Only when Li Xiaoyu asked Wu would he give a detailed answer. Li Xiaoyu also saw Wu''s different treatment, and only thought it was the reason for her gift, and didn''t care too much about it. "Master, can you tell that the person in front also went down from here?" Li Xiaoyu wanted to know if Li Chengji and the others also walked through the cracks in the ground. If so, they could only choose. "No, but the hexagram tells me that I can find the missing person as soon as possible by going down through the cracks in the ground." Everyone is eager to find the missing person. Since everything has been said, they can only walk through the cracks in the ground. The group just wanted to complete the task as soon as possible, and the more they went deeper into the mountains, the more uneasy they felt. They don''t know what danger awaits them. The group was scattered, and there was no ready-made rope, so they could only find sturdy rattan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 905： Underground seam Chapter 905 Underground Seam Li Xiaoyu and Guangman looked straight ahead along the edge of the ground seam, and found a large piece of rattan hanging down the ground seam about a thousand meters away. Countless canes with the thickness of children''s arms stretched down infinitely, the leaves were withered and yellow, Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and grabbed one of the canes and pulled hard. The cane was pulled so that the skin was split open, and the sound of ''ßÚßÚ...'' continued, but the cane did not break. The two looked at each other, there was a door! "Sister Man, you go back and tell them to come over, I''ll look ahead again, are there any traces of man-made?" Guangman was a little worried about Li Xiaoyu''s safety and wanted her to go back with her. If something really happened, how would she explain to Ou Feng. "Xiaoyu, you''d better go back with me! I''m afraid there is danger here!" "No, Sister Man, it''s so close, there''s really something there, you can come and save me in time!" Li Xiaoyu disagreed with Guangman''s words, she thought of going ahead to check the situation. Another point is when I want to collect some of this kind of rattan, and I always feel that it will be useful later. Although there are ropes in her space, they are not very long. In this ever-changing Shenlong Mountain Range, it is better to prepare some self-help tools, maybe you can use them anytime. Being prepared for danger in times of peace has become a habit, and it is also this habit that has saved her from distress several times. Li Xiaoyu wanted to go around this piece of rattan, but found that there was no way to go. The rattan was extending from the mountain wall. If you want to go past, you can only step on the rattan, which is densely packed with yellow leaves in the middle. Although it was already withered, Li Xiaoyu still didn''t want to take that risk. If he stepped on a snake or something, he should not scare people to death. Li Xiaoyu first spread out an insect repellent powder, then took out a sharp axe from the space, slashed at the rattan, and put away three super-long rattan into the space. She cut off another cane, and cut the thickest part into a short stick with eyebrows. It felt good in her hand, and it could be used as both a stick and a crutch. When the group came in a hurry, they saw Li Xiaoyu dancing with a stick in his hand, and a set of sticks came down neatly. Jian Hao raised his eyebrows in anger. When did Li Xiaoyu know the stick technique, he never saw her practice it once. They all lived under the same roof. Li Xiaoyu didn''t even have much time to exercise, but her skills did not weaken at all. Jian Haoqi was very interested in the stick in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, so he stepped forward. "Little brother and sister, show me the stick in your hand." Li Xiaoyu gave him the rattan stick, tilted his head and said to the crowd: "There are ready-made ropes to sew in the ground, I wonder if they can get to the ground?" Liaowu picked up the cane that Li Xiaoyu cut down and took a closer look, said. "The rattan is so thick, it takes at least ten years to grow, and the length should be more than 200 meters." Guan Qun nodded after hearing Wu''s words and said, "Just in case, let''s go in groups of two, with the thinly cut rattan on our backs and go down first. Since I''m the team leader, I''ll go down first. Who would like to explore with my team? " Li Xiaoyu could go down after hearing that, she immediately replied. "I''ll go down with the team leader." "no!" "no!" "no!" Three voices sounded at the same time, which were the rejections from Guan Qun, Daoist Master Liao Wu, and Jian Haoqi. As men, they would never let Li Xiaoyu go on an adventure first. Besides, her safety is more important. If something goes wrong, none of them can get out of this mountain range, let alone save people. Others also disagreed. Everyone present except Li Xiaoyu could head off to explore, but she could not. Li Xiaoyu, who was rejected by everyone, could only put away her thoughts. She took out a cotton dress from her backpack and tore it into strips. Wrap the cloth strips around the chopped rattan sticks to make torches, and take out the rapeseed oil in the space to soak the cloth strips. A series of operations stunned Guan Qun and the others. They did not expect that Li Xiaoyu had even oil in his bag. Could it be that the bag is a treasure chest? It will have everything you want. The Taoist priest is also very curious, and a thought flashed in his mind. For a while, I didn''t catch the passing thought, I couldn''t remember what it was, and I had to wait until I remembered it. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, as long as no one saw what was in her bag, she was not afraid of being exposed. She was doing her work without changing her face, and both Guangman and Meiji stepped forward to help. They all know that Li Xiaoyu has many secrets, and they must be covering for her. Jian Hao couldn''t help holding his forehead in anger. As far as Li Xiaoyu''s actions were concerned, he was really worried about keeping her on it. People''s hearts are unpredictable. If someone has malicious intentions, how can the stinky girl escape the attack of several people, and they must have someone on their side to sew with Guan Qun. Jian Hao gave Meiji a wink, Meiji understood in seconds, he meant it. Something has to be done by someone, and he is the most suitable person. "Team leader, I''ll go down with you!" "it is good!" Guan Qun nodded in agreement, his favorite person was Jian Haoqi. But looking at Jian Haoqi''s appearance, he would not rest assured that Li Xiaoyu would stay there. Guan Qun and Meiji fastened their backpacks on their backs with rattan, and put a torch in the backpacks. The two chose a thick rattan and prepared to go down the rattan. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly said. "Wait a while, put more insect repellent powder on your body, and take a detoxification pill each person." No one knows what they will encounter on the way to the ground, Li Xiaoyu can only give them more protection. She thought that it would be great if there was an expedition hat with lighting for later generations, and it would be better to have a mining hat! Li Xiaoyu thought of this, took out a flashlight from her backpack and handed it to Mei Jidao. "You find a way to fix this on the top of your head, or on your shoulders, and there is no trace of light underneath, which is not conducive to sliding." Guan Qun and Mei Ji both thought it made sense, and in the end they both used torn clothes and fixed the flashlight on top of their heads. "Let''s go down first. If you don''t reply within half an hour, you can choose another way." Guan Qun said to the people present before going down to the ground to sew. He didn''t want them to insist on going on knowing that there was danger, and they had to walk on their own. "Team leader, you must be careful. If you find that there is danger, come up immediately and we will find a way." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to rescue the people, and before Ying''er was found, some people were damaged on the way. "Okay, take care!" Seeing the two of them slide down while holding the cane, their hearts rose. Gong Shu and Dong Gan stepped forward and grabbed a cane each, pulling their lifeline tightly. No one knows what the following situation is, this is the only lifeline connecting the two. The Wudao priest sat down with his knees crossed and muttered something in his mouth. Li Xiaoyu glanced at him, and the old Taoist priest never forgot to do his homework. The people on the ground were anxiously waiting for news from the two of them, and Guan Qun and Meiji, who had slipped, fell one after the other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 906： down to earth Chapter 906 Down to earth The intrusion of the two caused a sound of ''Lai Lai'', and the insects and ants living in the cracks of the ground were stimulated by the insect repellent powder and fled one after another. Guan Qun couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he applied the insect repellent powder again before coming down, otherwise the insects and ants on the mountain wall would be enough for them. Along the way, Guan Qun was able to learn Li Xiaoyu''s pharmaceutical skills. The medicine she took out was several times more effective than what they brought. The people who have used it all have a deep understanding, and they all seem to protect Li Xiaoyu in the middle along the way. Guan Qun believed that as long as Li Xiaoyu was there, no matter what injuries they encountered, they would be able to break through easily, and she was the foundation of their lives. The two of them didn''t dare to be careless, they looked up and the sun was shining through the cracks in the ground, and the visibility was about five meters. By the sunlight, Guan Qun looked around. There were few weeds and mostly smooth stone walls. As soon as Guan Qun saw the surrounding situation clearly, the sunlight quickly moved away, and there was no more light, as if it was specially designed to let them see the current situation clearly. Guan Qun''s heart slammed, the following situation was more dangerous than they thought, and they would fall to pieces if they were not careful. "Meiji, pay attention to your feet, the cliff is too smooth, be careful!" "Okay, you pay attention too!" Ten minutes later, the two of them had their feet on the ground, and they were overjoyed. It was over! Guan Qun hurriedly took the torch tied to the backpack and lit it, Meiji also lit the torch, the two of them grinned and they were safe. The two of them held torches and waved at the ground where there was only a line above them. At the speed of the two of them descending, the depth of the ground crack was about 250 meters. They stretched out their hands and could not see five fingers, and neither of them dared to shout loudly, for fear of attracting something bad. "Meiji, go find some branches to light a fire, otherwise they will come down and see nothing." On the ground, Wu Qiu, who had been watching the movement below, shouted happily when he saw the torches waving below. "They''re safe underground, look!" Those who heard Wu Qiu''s shouts stood on the edge and looked under the seam of the ground, and sure enough, two torches were constantly waving. Li Xiaoyu put away ten rattan sticks while everyone''s attention was under the seam, and Guangman put two sticks into the storage. The two of them held the prepared rattan sticks and went over to look under the ground seam, where two bonfires were lit. Under the light of the fire, two little people walked below, adding firewood to the fire from time to time. "Go, let''s go down too." Li Xiaoyu greeted everyone, it was getting late, and if they delayed any longer, they would spend the night on the ground. Everyone put a torch in their backpacks, as for the rattan stick, Gong Shu and the others did not take it. Because there is no place to put it, they feel that it is useless and troublesome. After Wudao Master, he didn''t think so. He felt that what passed through Li Xiaoyu''s hand would definitely have its use. Jian Haoqi didn''t want to attack Li Xiaoyu. If he didn''t support Li Xiaoyu, he was afraid that she would cry. After years of contact, Jian Haoqi''s deepest impression is still the appearance when he first met Li Xiaoyu, the little yellow-haired girl who stubbornly refused to admit defeat. He was afraid that after making Li Xiaoyu cry, he would be beaten by Ou Feng. Now he is not Ou Feng''s opponent at all, and Li Xiaoyu is the woman Ou Feng holds in his hand. can''t be bothered! If Li Xiaoyu found out about his thoughts, he would have to beat him with a rattan stick. The five members of Gongshu each applied insect repellent powder on their bodies and took a detoxification pill. Safety protection is still very important. Gong Shu, who was ready, said to her that Li Xiaoyu and the three were still packing their backpacks. "Xiaoyu, do you want us to wait for you to get off together?" "No, you go down first, I''ll be fine soon." Li Xiaoyu refused, and quickened the movements in his hands. Gong Shu didn''t stop there, knowing that Jian Haoqi was going down with Li Xiaoyu, so they went ahead. The Wudao Chief tied the two ends of the rattan stick, slanted it behind him with the sword on his back, and went down to the ground with Gong Shu and others to sew. When Li Xiaoyu saw that they were all going down, he waved his hands to put away the rattan sticks on the ground, and Jian Hao twitched the corner of his mouth. The stingy girl didn''t spare even a cane stick. When they first came, he found that the cane had been touched by someone. must have been received by Li Xiaoyu in the storage box! I really don¡¯t let anything go when I see it, and I want to put everything in my pocket. I don¡¯t know how Ou Feng is used to this money fanatic¡¯s temperament! "Let''s go, let''s go down too!" Jian Hao shook his head angrily, and tied the rattan stick horizontally to the backpack. The three of them went down to the ground at the same time. Jian Haoqi and Guangman sandwiched Li Xiaoyu in the middle. If there was any danger, the two of them could rescue them in time. When their feet were on the ground, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The rock wall that was as high as 250 meters made their legs tremble a little. Especially Li Xiaoyu, who feels the most obvious, she has been living a quiet life indoors. Although there have been several emergencies, this is the first time she has experienced such a high stone wall, and the trembling of her legs is already her best condition. This life may have experienced a lot, and the fear of heights in the previous life did not come back with her, which is a fortunate thing. Otherwise, she would not be able to come down from such a high stone wall. The feeling of being down-to-earth is very good. Li Xiaoyu looked up and looked up. The ten-meter-wide ground seam now seems to be only the size of a thin line. At this point, there is no possibility of retreating, so I can only bite the bullet and move forward. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what difficulties and obstacles were ahead, how could he feel that this trip was more dangerous than the trip to Death Valley. Li Xiaoyu shook her head to shake off the negative thoughts in her heart, no matter how dangerous the road ahead was. She is going to get Li Chengji back, he is related to the happiness of the two families. When ?? came back, she couldn''t helplessly watch her second brother disappear again, even if it was fate, she had to break it. Guan Qun saw that everyone had come down safely, especially Li Xiaoyu''s face was calm, and there was no sign of fear. He especially admired her, a flower that lives in a greenhouse, and her current performance has already impressed them. Other people have experienced countless times of blood and rain before they have the peace they have today. Compared to Li Xiaoyu, they didn''t have her calmness when they set out on the mission. "Go faster and hope to find a place to stay for the night when night falls. The situation underground is unknown, everyone is careful along the way. Walk! " Everyone was holding a lit torch, and everyone was very grateful to Li Xiaoyu for her care and her backpack like a treasure bag. Wudao Priest and Guan Qun headed in the front, Jian Haoqi and Dong Gan held the tail in the back, and the others followed Li Xiaoyu and Guang Manhu in the middle. Guan Qun held a torch in one hand and a machete in the other to open the way, and Dao Wudao held the rattan stick made by Li Xiaoyu tightly in his hand to be on guard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 907： Power Pathfinder Chapter 907 Ability Pathfinder He didn''t expect the rattan stick to be used so quickly, and he really had to thank Li Xiaoyu for being thoughtful. Others didn''t take the rattan stick, and they all regretted the mistake at that time, and now they can''t get it. The rattan stick with the thick arm of the child walks in the dark cracks, and it is a ready-made weapon in the hand of the right length. A person who does not have a stick has a dagger on his body other than a gun, how can he be so handy. They can only wait for a break, and try to get a stick in their hands to use as crutches and weapons. Jian Haoqi, who followed behind, really admired Li Xiaoyu''s financial fanaticism. This girl has never done useless work, and he will never doubt her motives in the future. When the darkness enveloped the whole land, eleven torches slowly moved forward from the ground. The two torches that were lit first went out, and the people behind quickly passed the two torches. Everyone panicked, and they couldn''t find a place to camp, and their torches would go out. Because of insufficient preparation, there is no extra torch lighting at all. Li Xiaoyu held a torch and approached Guan Qun, saying to Guan Qun. "Team leader, you take care of me, I''ll check if there are any caves around." Meiji''s torch had been extinguished, and he was walking with Guangman when he saw Li Xiaoyu crowding in front. The two quickly followed, for fear that she would make a mistake and heard what Li Xiaoyu said to Guan Qun. The couple understood that Li Xiaoyu wanted to use her spiritual power to explore the way, and she could not be disturbed by the outside world at this time. Meiji took the torch and machete in Guangman''s hands and walked to the front. He wanted to open the way for Li Xiaoyu. Those who knew Li Xiaoyu''s ability looked around vigilantly. In such a dark crack, only Li Xiaoyu''s ability is the most useful. Wudao Chief also noticed the tension of several people, and changed the rattan stick in his hand to a sword and held it tightly in his hand. A piece of emerald jade appeared in Li Xiaoyu''s drooping right hand, his left hand was holding a rattan stick tightly, his eyes were staring at the front, and his footsteps moved with the person who opened the way in front. Jade constantly replenishes the mental power consumed by Li Xiaoyu. When a piece of jade consumes more than half, Li Xiaoyu said. "Five meters ahead, on the left hand side, there is a cave, the entrance of which is blocked by weeds." After the words fell, he almost fell to the ground with a stagger under his feet. Guangman, who was always watching Li Xiaoyu''s movements, quickly reached out to support her. Li Xiaoyu''s face was pale, the hair on his forehead was wet, he was panting slightly, and Guangman was heartbroken. "Xiaoyu, how do you feel? Come on, I''ll carry you!" If she changed to usual, Li Xiaoyu would definitely reject her. But now she is exhausted and doesn''t even want to say more. Although there is a replenishment of the spiritual energy in the jade, but because it consumes too much and takes too long, this has exceeded the time she usually uses to release her abilities. Now she is like a thin-skinned egg, which can be broken with a poke. Li Xiaoyu held the jade tightly in his hand, leaned against Guangman''s arms and nodded slightly, and Guangman handed the rattan stick in his hand to Wudao Chang with red eyes. She gently carried Li Xiaoyu on her back, and when she lowered her head, tears fell from her eyes. She hadn''t seen Li Xiaoyu weak in a long time. She was held in the palms of the whole family, especially the man Ou Feng. As long as he is at home, he will do everything for Li Xiaoyu by himself. I am afraid that he will not love her enough, and he will not let her move a finger on anything. But now, she has no strength to speak with her tiredness. The more Guangman thinks about it, the more sad he becomes. Jian Haoqi, who was pressing his tail, found that the team in front had stopped. He used the light of the torch to see that Guangman was carrying a person on his back, who was there except Li Xiaoyu. Jian Hao was anxious. He didn''t know what happened to Li Xiaoyu, but he must not have an accident. The elders and children in the family were still waiting for her to come home. Jian Hao was so angry that he held the torch and pushed forward, and he couldn''t care about the matter behind him. Li Xiaoyu''s safety has become the biggest concern in his heart. "Guangman, what''s wrong with Xiaoyu, why are you so tired?" "She used her abilities to explore the way and found a cave!" When Jian Haoqi heard this, there was still something she didn''t understand. She used powers too much in the past, and this happened a few times. But that was at home, and there were many people protecting her, so there was no need to consider her safety. But what is the situation now, danger is everywhere, how can you use abilities indiscriminately? is really worrying, she is simply a disobedient little girl! "Li Xiaoyu, you stinky girl, you are not allowed to use abilities casually in the future. Before you use it, think about the five kids in the family, they are all waiting for you to get home safely. Do you really have the heart to let the old man raise children for you at such an old age, what about your heart? "Jian Hao gritted his teeth angrily and roared at Li Xiaoyu on Guangman''s back. There are so many people here, find a place to camp, where does she need to be brave, does she treat these men as trash! Jian Hao''s heart is more of heartache. She is really a worried girl. If she is her own sister, she has to beat her ass. All the team members who heard these words, what else did not understand, this is Li Xiaoyu using her mental power to find the way for them. This was a treatment they had never enjoyed before. When Cang Yi was in the special group, he was like a grandfather, and he never did the job of exploring the way. Let him do some sneak attack, the team leader has to say good things to him, and everyone will hold him before he does it reluctantly. On the other hand, Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to explore the path, and he was so exhausted. It was obviously caused by too much power consumption. If they changed it, they would be reluctant to use abilities a lot, because it would take too long to recover. When ?? is weak, the combat power is obviously weakened, and it can easily become a burden on the team. They don''t use their own abilities unless they have to. Everyone thought of this, and their eyes couldn''t help but turn red. In their eyes, Li Xiaoyu''s kindness to them is no longer a good word to describe. "You''re scratching, you know, you''ll be fine after a short rest." Li Xiaoyu murmured in a low voice, her kind words made her seem ignorant, and she closed her eyes and ignored the crowd. Jian Hao, who heard her words clearly, jumped with anger, she really is a stinky girl who doesn''t know what to do. Guan Qun and Meiji took torches to find the cave, went in and smoked them around with torches and came out, saying to everyone. "It''s safe inside, come in!" Guangman carried Li Xiaoyu into the cave, put her down and sat on the wall of the cave, and looked around the cave by the light of the torch. Dry, no odor and no traces of animals found. Guangman found a relatively flat place, took out the mat he used last night from his backpack, and spread it on the ground. At this time, she didn''t care about other people''s suspicious eyes, she just didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to sleep on the cold and hard stone ground. Her body is in a weak state, and if she is not careful, she will catch cold and get sick, and there will be more troubles at that time. On the fifth day of the first lunar month, receive the God of Wealth, welcome the God of Wealth, and the God of Wealth brings wealth to the door! I wish all book friends: 2022 is full of wealth and wealth, and good fortune! Don''t forget to give away your monthly pass, haha! (end of this chapter) Chapter 908： Anaconda Chapter 908 Anaconda Li Xiaoyu slept peacefully in the corner, and the others worked together to pick up dead branches and set fire to the fire. The temperature in the ?? cave is not as low as on the ground, but if there is no fire, it will still be very cold in the mountains in winter. Guangman also lit a small fire where Li Xiaoyu slept. She sat quietly beside the fire and cooked with a lunch box. Fortunately, some of the team members had water abilities along the way. There was never a shortage of drinking water, and everyone ate their own mush in silence. For Li Xiaoyu''s lethargy, they all had a trace of worry and guilt, and felt that they, as men, let a woman charge in front of them, which was really shameful. They still work shifts at night. They don''t know anything about the situation in the cracks in the ground, and they even sleep with a hint of vigilance. ¡°Swish¡­¡± The sound from outside the cave awakened Xian Cang and Wu Ling who were on duty at night, and they both fell asleep carelessly. Xiancang and Wu Ling looked at each other, and the two nodded secretly. The voice sounded like some animal, sliding through the fallen leaves. Xiancang''s heart fluttered, there was such a big movement, maybe something big came over. Xian Cang tightly held the submachine gun in his hand, motioning for Wu Ling to wake up everyone who was sleeping. Wu Ling tiptoed to Guan Qun''s side and patted him, seeing Guan Qun open his eyes and open his mouth to speak. Wu Ling quickly reached out to cover Guan Qun''s mouth, and said in his ear, "Team Leader, something is coming from outside." Guan Qun woke up instantly, closed his mouth tightly, and patted everyone else who was sleeping beside him awake. When he got to Li Xiaoyu and Guangman''s side, seeing that Li Xiaoyu was fast asleep, he could only pat her awake with his heart. Guan Qun''s hand just touched Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, she suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of sharp eyes shot at Guan Qun. Guan Qun, who held out his hand, paused. He did not expect Li Xiaoyu to be so vigilant, and it seemed that he had recovered well. "Something is coming, get up and get ready!" Guan Qun whispered. Li Xiaoyu nodded to indicate that she knew, she didn''t even take off her coat before falling asleep, so she got up faster. After a night''s rest, and the replenishment of jade spiritual energy, Li Xiaoyu has fully recovered. She glanced at the mat on the ground and knew that Guangman took it out as a public face, and this person was not afraid of anything. Guangman saw that everyone else was paying attention to the entrance of the hole, so he put away the mat. She went to the entrance of the cave to observe the movement outside with Li Xiaoyu as if nothing had happened. Li Xiaoyu released his consciousness out of the cave, wanting to see what creatures came outside, and he could clearly hear the movements of the other party in the cave. Two copper bell-sized eyes with fierce light, a triangular-shaped head, a body as thick as an adult, and the length can''t be seen at a glance due to her abilities. This guy may be the king of the cracks in the ground. He should have smelled an unfamiliar smell and looked for it. Anaconda, a mollusk larger than a boa constrictor, and this is a mutated anaconda. is twice the size of a normal boa, and the huge head alone is twice the size of a normal boa. Li Xiaoyu once watched a documentary about an boa in the animal world of later generations, and knew that it was a non-toxic, cold-blooded animal. But the strength of its winding is enough to make people drink a pot, and its size is so large that it is completely effortless to swallow a person raw. What is even more unknown is whether the mutated anaconda has other unknown functions. The most fearful thing is that it is poisonous. Sometimes common sense can deceive people. Two copper bell-sized eyes stared straight at Li Xiaoyu, as if sensing her existence and wishing to swallow her alive. Feeling the gloomy gaze, Li Xiaoyu was so frightened that she suddenly retracted her consciousness, her body took two steps back and leaned against the cave wall, her heart pounding with fright. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Guangman next to him heard the voice of Li Xiaoyu leaning against the wall of the cave, and turned to ask her, never expecting to see her panic. "There is a huge anaconda outside, which has been mutated. It is coming to us, and it will soon reach the entrance of the cave." Everyone who heard this was startled, how could there be such a creature under the ground. Everyone has noticed the word "mutation" that Li Xiaoyu said, there must be something abnormal. Just like what they are different from ordinary people, isn''t it also through mutation! "Xiaoyu, have you seen everything clearly?" Guan Qun asked anxiously. "It''s true, you''ll be at the entrance of the cave in less than half a minute." Li Xiaoyu eagerly asked questions. If she didn''t prepare at this time, these people were not enough to fill their stomachs. She didn''t want to die here. The five young sons in the family can''t be without the company of their mother. Li Xiaoyu quickly covered her face with a cloth, only showing her two eyes. If she had goggles, she would like to cover her eyes too. He stuffed two detoxification pills into his mouth again, reached into his bag, took out a large bag of potent drugs, and placed it in the middle of the clearing. "Hurry up and take two detoxification pills. This is a potent drug. The anaconda is very big, it is estimated that it weighs nearly a thousand pounds. It takes a large amount to fascinate it, two packs per hand, hurry up, it''s here. " Before Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, seeing the anxious look on her face, everyone moved, imitating her appearance, and taking precautions. A bucket with a thick dark green triangular head protruded from the hole, and the cold snake eyes glowed with cold air, and bursts of fishy aura came out. The cloth covering his face could not stop the earthy smell, and the anaconda looked around at the person in the hole with contempt. Everyone held their breath, for fear that the action of breathing would attract the attention of the anaconda. The snake was blocked at the entrance of the cave, and no one could run away. Everyone wanted to disappear in front of this behemoth. The long snake letter spit out and circled the snake''s mouth. "Sigh~Sigh..." The sound made the scalp numb and goosebumps all over the body. The anaconda coldly found the person who had peeked at it just now, grinning and revealing fangs that gleamed coldly. The sweet taste stimulates the boa''s taste buds, and the saliva in the mouth ''tick-tat''. Li Xiaoyu clearly saw the minced meat hanging on the fangs of the anaconda. The strong fishy smell was disgusting! When ??''s cold eyes locked her, Li Xiaoyu''s whole body was cold, she couldn''t explain it here, and she couldn''t be eaten alive by a cold-blooded animal. The anaconda opened its mouth and bit Li Xiaoyu, it was going to swallow this sweet meat alive, which was a delicious taste it had never smelled before. The cold sweat kept dripping from Li Xiaoyu''s forehead, some scared and some nervous. She raised both hands at the same time, aimed at the stinky mouth with her height, drugged and devoured blood, and threw a lot of them into the anaconda''s mouth. At the same time, he used his mental power to stab the anaconda''s brain fiercely, stirring up chaos in its brain. The drugs and guns in the hands of others shot at the body of the boa at the same time. "Ding ding dong ~ chi..." The bullet hit the anaconda''s scales, making a metal crash sound and sparks. The drug and the bullet didn''t cause any damage to the anaconda. Wudao Master clenched the long sword in his hand and slashed **** the back of the anaconda. The long sword drew a spark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 909： Kill the mutant boa Chapter 909 Killing the Mutated Anaconda No one would have thought that the mutated function of the anaconda is to strengthen the scales, so how can they kill them with such thickness? Are they going to explain everything here today? There was a sadness in everyone''s heart, and they couldn''t help thinking that maybe the two teams in front were buried in the belly of this behemoth. Thinking that he will also excrete a piece of feces for the anaconda, no one is willing to die like this. At this time, no one could keep their abilities and attacked the anaconda recklessly. Even if he dies, he will drag this behemoth to **** with him. The anaconda, which was full of Li Xiaoyu''s blood-devouring steel needles and potent drugs, slumped down to Li Xiaoyu''s feet with its huge head. "Boom!" A loud bang hit the ground, and the ground in the hole trembled slightly, causing a burst of dust. Li Xiaoyu''s legs slid softly and sat on the ground, just a little while later, she was going to be buried in the belly of the anaconda and become its nourishment. She even saw the anaconda''s throat, and death stood in front of her so intuitively. The only thought in Li Xiaoyu''s heart was to kill the anaconda that wanted to eat her. The huge anaconda head completely covered the figure of Li Xiaoyu who was sitting on the ground. Guan Qun and Jian Haoqi, who were standing at the entrance of the cave, saw the anaconda fall, but did not see Li Xiaoyu. The two of them felt chills in their hearts, their hands and feet trembled, this beast would not really swallow Li Xiaoyu alive! "Quick, cut open the anaconda''s belly and save the man, quick!" Jian Hao roared hoarsely, he didn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu would really die like this. How did he go back to see Ou Feng, how did he explain to the elderly and children at home, the people he brought out just disappeared. The Ou family will hate him forever! Ou Feng will also kill him with his own hands! "Yes, yes, cut it open quickly to rescue Li Xiaoyu, it''s still too late." Guan Qun stumbled towards the snake''s head, but his legs were weak. This incident was a bit big, and he couldn''t bear the consequences at all. At this time, Guan Qun was very regretful, he should not have invited Li Xiaoyu to join. "Jian Haoqi, team leader, don''t worry, Xiaoyu is fine! She just lost her strength and was blocked by the head of the anaconda while sitting on the ground. " How could Guangman not know what they were worried about, if she didn''t see Li Xiaoyu, she would also be anxious to get angry. Just now, Guangman was by Li Xiaoyu''s side. She could see how critical the situation was at that time. But no matter the drug she sprayed or the bullet she fired, it didn''t work. She was so anxious in her heart that she wanted to rush over and be eaten by the anaconda instead of Li Xiaoyu. But her feet couldn''t move, as if they had been glued on firmly. Because at that moment, she thought of her two young children and became timid! Guangman concealed his timidity just now, and there was a trace of unnaturalness on his face. As if she was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would know her inner thoughts, she did not dare to approach her for a while. Jian Hao ran over and saw Li Xiaoyu slumped on the ground in embarrassment, her face was pale, and the sweat on her face dripped down her hair. The hands on his side were trembling, tears were in his eyes, and he stared at the huge boa head in front of her with tears in his eyes. Jian Hao couldn''t care about the difference between men and women, he picked up Li Xiaoyu, took her away from the anaconda''s head, put her down and sat on the wall of the cave. He looked at Li Xiaoyu''s pale face nervously and asked worriedly. "Little brother and sister, are you all right?" Li Xiaoyu looked up at Jian Haoqi blankly, the tears in her eyes fell unsatisfactorily, and cried. "Cousin, so scary!" "Don''t be afraid, the anaconda has already been killed by you. It''s safe, you can cry if you''re afraid!" Li Xiaoyu wiped the tears from her eyes embarrassedly, there is no shoulder she can rely on here, weakness can''t solve any problem. Wiping away her tears, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes regained clarity, staring viciously at the dead anaconda, she was going to peel it and cramp. If you want to eat her, you have to let him know how serious the consequences of offending her are. Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand why the anaconda came straight to her, thinking about it. finally thought that it might be the reason for the well water in her space, because well water has a fatal temptation to animals, it seems that well water cannot be used in the future. Li Xiaoyu was annoyed by her carelessness, she almost killed everyone. Li Xiaoyu thought of the dead anaconda skin and tendons, and got up full of blood, she wanted to pull out these two things. "Little brother and sister, tell me what you want to do, and I''ll do it for you." Jian Hao was angry when he saw the person who was crying just now, so he immediately stopped his tears and stared at the anaconda with a fierce look on his face. It''s so good, and he is so energetic, he is a fan of money, he doesn''t have to worry about it anyway. In other words, an anaconda''s leather knives and guns can''t be broken. If you wear it as a vest, the effect will not be great. Jian Haoqi couldn''t stand when he thought of the role of the anaconda skin. With so many people here, according to Li Xiaoyu''s temperament, he would only give a small piece to others. Besides, she killed it. According to the rules, all the things on the anaconda must be distributed by her. All looked at the anaconda skin with starry eyes, and they all thought of going to the same place. For the team members who often go out on missions, there is a vest with a strong defense, isn''t it another layer of protection for life. "Cousin, peel off the skin of the anaconda, as well as tendons and gallbladder, I want them all!" Li Xiaoyu circled around the boa''s head. She had no fear of the dead boa. It¡¯s just a pity that there are so many snake meats. The effect of mutant snake meat on physical fitness must be very good. It is a pity that they died of poisoning, otherwise the harvest would be even greater, even these snake meat, enough for them to eat for a long time. Maybe their abilities will be upgraded, and her spiritual power has not been broken through for a long time. It seems that the next time you encounter mutant animals, you can''t poison them to death, or you can find them somewhere else. Yes, I killed a mutant boa, and I was not scared to death, but I became more and more courageous, and I actually wanted to meet another one. "Okay, I''ll get it for you right away. It''s better to peel the skin before the anaconda is completely cooled." Jian Hao agreed, he was reluctant to ask for such a good thing. But he thought about it, how could the invulnerable boa skin be peeled off, and it couldn''t even be cut open. "Little brother and sister, the knife can''t cut it, how can you peel it off?" Li Xiaoyu was stunned when she heard Jian Haoqi''s words, this was indeed a problem. Li Xiaoyu rubbed his chin in thought, his eyes swirling on the boa''s head, and suddenly his eyes stopped on the boa''s shiny fangs. She clapped her palm excitedly and shouted: "Yes! Try it with the fangs of an boa." According to his words, Jian Hao pulled out the fangs of the anaconda and brushed it on the anaconda''s head. It felt the same as peeling the skin of an ordinary snake. No one thought that the indestructible anaconda skin was broken by its own fangs. This thing is better than a sharp dagger. Guan Qun simply stepped forward and opened the anaconda''s mouth to see how many useful teeth could be taken out. There is a full circle of teeth, all sharp, enough for them to share, and there are extras. (end of this chapter) Chapter 910： booty Chapter 910 Booty When Guan Qun opened the anaconda''s mouth, they saw the teeth inside and grinned happily. They all scored points. "Hey, Xiaoyu, why did the anaconda''s flesh turn black, did it die from poisoning?" Guan Qun looked at the men who were peeling the skin together, the flesh under the skin of the boa was already black, and it was definitely inedible, what a pity! "Yes, I put poison needles in its mouth. This method is not good at all, it''s too wasteful, and it can''t be used again in the future." Cold sweat dripped on everyone''s forehead. If they met again, would they still be so lucky? Don''t come again in the future! Li Xiaoyu didn''t care what they thought, now she just wanted to confirm what would happen if she attacked the anaconda''s brain with her mental power ability. Li Xiaoyu was searching for a machete in the brightly lit cave, and Guangman, who had returned to normal, saw this and stepped forward. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry just now, it was I who failed to protect you and should not have put you in danger. sorry! " Li Xiaoyu was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that Guangman was standing there in a daze because of this. But the situation at the time was critical, and no one could save her except herself. Fortunately, Guangman did not rush forward to rescue him. Otherwise, both of them will be buried in the belly of the anaconda, and everyone in the cave will be hurt, and even the group will be destroyed here. "Sister Man, I really can''t blame you for this, you should be glad that you didn''t rush forward. Think about the consequences, what would happen in the cave if you blocked my attack? Can those of us still stand here and flay? " Guangman shook his head in fright at the consequences Li Xiaoyu said, that would not happen. With so many of them, how could they not be able to beat a single anaconda? Ke Guangman has a voice in his heart that firmly tells her that all this may become true. Guangman gave Li Xiaoyu a wry smile, and she knew that Li Xiaoyu said this to comfort her entirely. But she felt so useless that she couldn''t even protect someone. "Xiaoyu, but I''m timid!" "Sister Man, it''s not shameful to be timid, everyone is timid. As long as you don''t stab you in the back, I can accept it! " Guangman looked at Li Xiaoyu with tears in her eyes, how could she be so generous, shouldn''t she hate her! She also served as a **** for others, and she would be scolded if she was careless. If she encounters such a life-and-death juncture and fails to protect the target person, it is her dereliction of duty, and she will be punished within the organization. "Thank you, Xiaoyu!" Guangman looked at Guan Qun not far away, she didn''t know what punishment Guan Qun would give her. "Remember what Li Xiaoyu said, never stab in the back, the group will never let any betrayal go." Guan Qun said solemnly. Being timid at the moment of life and death, it is really no wonder Guangman, he should be thankful that Guangman''s timidity saved all of them. Guan Qun felt that he should remind everyone present, he said to everyone. "What Li Xiaoyu wants to do, don''t obstruct her, just help her from the sidelines." "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison, no one wanted to do a disservice, it would be a loss of life. Li Xiaoyu finally found the beheading in a corner. She raised the machete and walked towards the anaconda''s head, holding the machete high and aiming it at the anaconda''s head. Guan Qun jumped in his heart when he saw her carrying the knife, and hurriedly shouted what to do. "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do? Put down the knife and I''ll cut it." Li Xiaoyu''s hand holding the knife froze. It''s impossible to treat her as a squeamish little girl, and it''s impossible to behead her. Guan Qun took the machete from Li Xiaoyu''s hand no matter what her eyes looked like, and laughed. "Just let us men do the rough work, just watch the commander while you''re there!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head helplessly, since someone is willing to contribute, let''s do it! "Cut off the anaconda''s head, I want to see what''s going on in its mind!" Li Xiaoyu did not directly tell Guan Qun the reason for doing this. In case there was no damage to the anaconda''s brain structure, he was not afraid of losing face. "okay!" Guan Qun readily agreed, holding the machete at the boa''s head a few times. ¡°bang bang bang¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu saw that the anaconda''s brain was already a mess, and it couldn''t get any more rotten. It turned out that this was one of the reasons for the rapid death of the anaconda. "Hey! How come the anaconda''s brain is so rotten?" Guan Qun made a surprised voice. Everyone who heard his words gathered around, with curiosity and confusion on their faces. "I used my supernatural power to destroy the boa''s brain!" Li Xiaoyu said quietly from the side. Everyone''s faces changed slightly, and they all felt a chill on their backs. This is where the spiritual powers are really powerful! can''t be bothered! They all put away the surprise on their faces, put on a smile of admiration, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, you are so amazing, we are willing to bow down, and we will send you whatever you want!" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t believe their nonsense! Rolling over the eyes of everyone, isn''t that just afraid of her! It¡¯s alright to know that you¡¯re afraid, so that no one has a crooked mind, this is an excellent deterrent! Jian Haoqi, Meiji, and Donggan, who came back from skinning, saw this and did not understand what happened. Donggan asked. "Team Leader, what''s wrong?" Guan Qun pulled Dong Gan to the anaconda''s head and let him see what was going on in the anaconda''s brain. Jian Haoqi and Mei Ji also stepped forward to check it. Jian Hao''s mouth twitched, except Li Xiaoyu, who else could have that ability. Only a person with spiritual powers can do damage in the air. I didn¡¯t expect her to grow so strong now. Really have to deal with it. Li Xiaoyu, who has countless means, is afraid that he can bring down everyone here and kill them! "Hehe! Little brother and sister, you are doing well! You really deserve to be a hero in women''s middle school! How to deal with the skin and tendons of this anaconda? " Jian Haoqi pointed to a pile of things on the ground, bloody, really disgusting! If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted more pieces of leather to make body armor, he wouldn''t do it himself, and he would have nightmares at night. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Guan Qun volunteered. The smell of blood after the skinned anaconda was very strong, but the group of people did not want to leave. Animals have the habit of enclosure, and there will be no other large animals within five kilometers around, so they are not in a hurry to leave. Wu Ling and Xian Cang took the initiative to drag the anaconda out, threw it outside, and left it in the hole to make people panic. The Wudao Master looked like an expert outside the world, standing aside and did not participate in the operation. But when he saw the situation in the anaconda''s mind, he consciously stood behind Li Xiaoyu. With such a big Brahma, following her is the safest. He is a magic stick, and he has no special ability except for the swordsmanship. For the sake of his life, Liao Wu firmly wanted to follow behind Li Xiaoyu. The face of the Taoist priest is not important, but living is the most important thing. After Guan Qun finished processing, all the anaconda''s teeth were broken off by them and placed in the cave. Everyone was waiting for Li Xiaoyu to divide it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 911： Anaconda Vest Chapter 911 Anaconda Vest Everyone wanted to be the first to get the best, but after seeing the mushy mind of the anaconda, everyone stopped thinking about it. After they didn''t want to annoy Li Xiaoyu, she quietly gave them this way, then they would die as much as they could, what a shame! It is a wonderful thing to live in good health! You can also drink some soup behind Li Xiaoyu, why not do it! Li Xiaoyu glanced at everyone present, those eager eyes fell on the anaconda skin and teeth on the ground. These two are indeed good things, and everyone present can use them, so be generous! Li Xiaoyu picked up one of the biggest fangs and handed the other one that Jian Haoqi had used to him. There were also two rows of anaconda teeth on the ground, each one picked one and she had leftovers, so it was all hers. "Each person picks one, and the rest belongs to me. The first half of the skin belongs to me, and you share the rest, and the tendons also belong to me." Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it. There was a 15-meter-long mutant boa, and half of what Li Xiaoyu wanted was removed. The remaining 7.5 meters is enough for everyone to make two vests, which is more than one vest they want. Everyone gathered around to divide the spoils. Li Xiaoyu put her part into the backpack, but actually put it in the space and handed it over to Xiaoling. There are too many dangers in the Shenlong Mountains. For the sake of life, the anaconda vest must be made as soon as possible. Several men in the Guanqun group directly gestured with the anaconda skins they had been assigned, which were wide enough to fit on their coats. The men all turned their attention to Guangman. They didn''t know how to make clothes. Now they can only rely on Guangman. "Guangman, please help us make two vests, the extra skins are yours, how about you?" Guan Qun was the first to open his mouth and said, he just wanted an extra layer of protection. When he went out, his newlywed wife was five months pregnant, and he still wanted to go home and hold his son. "it is good!" Guangman readily agreed, the leftovers were useless in the eyes of these men. can be turned into something useful in her hands and can be used by the children at home. With so many skins, how can we save two vests for children, plus the couple''s, we will have children in the future. Jian Hao was so angry that he didn''t want to put on the anaconda skin now. He remembered Li Xiaoyu''s previous anaconda leather jacket, and it was done very well. It didn''t smell at all, and it was soft and comfortable. Jian Haoqi glanced at the gloves on his hands, it would be nice to have this skill. Jian Hao glanced at Li Xiaoyu furiously, and seeing that she didn''t join in the fun, she thought she had her own way to make a vest. While everyone was around Guangman discussing the size, he quietly walked over to Li Xiaoyu and said in a low voice. "Little brother and sister, you can do this!" Jian Hao''s tone of voice was affirmative, and he asked Li Xiaoyu to give him a blank look. This guy''s eyes are so sharp, you can think of it. She stretched out her hand and looked at Jian Haoqi without saying a word, and Jian Haoqi gave her the anaconda skin in his hand in seconds. Li Xiaoyu put her hands behind her back, and the things in her hands disappeared. She looked up and down at Jian Haoqi. "Are you going to wear it on the outside or the inside to fit the body?" Li Xiaoyu also asked in a low voice. "inside!" Jian Hao was overjoyed, as long as she took it, it meant it was done. Li Xiaoyu stretched out four fingers and flicked it in front of Jian Haoqi, meaning that she could make four pieces that fit her body. When Jian Hao saw her four fingers, he was overjoyed. With four fingers, he could not give one to his father and two older brothers. The two negotiated secretly, but no one found any clues. Other people are still surrounding Guangman, worrying about what to use to make the buttons, the scales are hard and sharp, and ordinary buttons are not good at all. Besides, in this deep mountain and old forest, where do they go to find suitable buttons. Li Xiaoyu heard the discussion of several people, her eyes fell on the rattan stick she had thrown aside, and her heart moved. The skin on the rattan stick can be used as a temporary replacement for buttons, just do it when you think of it. Li Xiaoyu picked up her rattan stick and peeled it with her fangs. Jian Hao was so angry that she saw black lines all over her head. What the **** is this girl thinking? Is it possible that the vine skin can still be used? He could only take over the work from Li Xiaoyu''s hands with a headache and said to her. "What do you want to do, you say!" "Hey, thank you cousin! Peel off the vine skin, take the inner layer, and tear it into a pinky-finger-wide size." When Li Xiaoyu threw rattan sticks on the ground, he found that the skin on the surface was easily broken, but the skin on the inside was not affected at all. Rattan sticks that can grow to the thickness of a child''s arm are rare, and their toughness must be unparalleled. After handing over the work of Sapi to Jian Haoqi, Li Xiaoyu took out a small bottle of rapeseed oil and a lunch box through his backpack. She would soak the peeled skins in rapeseed oil to enhance its toughness and durability. Li Xiaoyu''s actions on this side caught the attention of several distressed people, when they saw what was in her hand. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they all sighed in their hearts that Li Xiaoyu had foresight, and one of her inadvertent actions solved a big problem for them. "Don''t even look at it, come over and twist the oil-soaked rattan bark into one strand. Do it yourself! " Everyone started to do it one after another, just like twisting hemp rope, and the Taoist priest quickly took out a few and twisted it. After half an hour, except for Li Xiaoyu and Jian Haoqi, everyone else put on their jackets and vests. Looking at a group of nondescript guys, Li Xiaoyu laughed secretly. Donggan and Xiancang deliberately collided with each other. When the anaconda skin vests collided, they made a metal friction sound, which made people''s ears itch. "Haha, this thing is good, it is invulnerable to swords and guns, it is best to make another headgear, it will be safer to walk in the Shenlong Mountains." Guan Qun said with emotion. Under the double protection of ??, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t get out of this mountain range. As the leader of the special group, Guan Qun has experienced countless dangers, and this is the first time that he encountered a mutant boa. If they only rely on their ability to confront the anaconda head-on, they will definitely die. Even the skin can''t be broken, how to fight with mutant anacondas, what if they have abilities. is not the time to use up, and then it is not only to be swallowed raw. Guan Qun looked at Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, full of smiles. The first time he took out the mission, he had such a good loot. After that, can he cooperate more times? He completely forgot the remorse in his heart when the anaconda attacked Li Xiaoyu. Guan Qun has already made up his mind that he will invite Li Xiaoyu as much as possible when he has a task in the future. She is both a big killer and a life saver! After tossing for so long, it was already early morning, Li Xiaoyu looked at the time on his wrist, and it was more important to find someone. "Let''s get out of here quickly! The smell of blood outside has not dissipated. If other large animals are staring at it, it will not be as lucky as last night." (end of this chapter) Chapter 912： black ant Chapter 912 Black Ant Excited people were shocked when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s words. They were so happy that they completely forgot about the danger last night, this is not a place to stay for a long time! "Go, pack your things, and leave quickly. Do the headgear and leave it to the next station. " Guan Qun said to everyone. Everyone took the time to pack up their belongings, rekindle the torches and leave the place. Li Xiaoyu only felt restless in her heart and just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, as if something was urging her. She quickly put away her things, took the lead and left the cave with a torch, and walked hurriedly. Jian Haoqi also saw her eagerness and followed her closely to protect her. Liaowu had the fastest reaction. He followed the two of them a few steps out of the cave, and he believed in Li Xiaoyu''s words very strongly. Guan Qun and others saw Li Xiaoyu''s eagerness, and they all followed quickly. About half an hour after everyone left, a piece of black wriggled down from the ground, and the team behind grew stronger and stronger. The mutant boa was covered in black for a moment, and the sound of fangs gnashing at food was endless in the cracks of the ground. "Kacha~kacha..." The black ants with the big thumbs waved their big teeth and continuously attacked the boa meat on the ground. The rich breakfast attracted more black ants. Other small creatures, when they see black ants, all retreat, as if they see a flood of beasts. If Li Xiaoyu was here, he would be curious, why the black ants were not poisoned to death, on the contrary, they took the anaconda meat as a delicacy, and dispatched their nests. Fortunately, they left half an hour earlier. If you continue to make headgear here according to the group''s instructions, they will all become the belly of black ants. After the black ants had a full meal, they all crawled to the ground again. After all the black ants left, there was only a huge black skeleton left in the crack of the ground. Ordinary ants arrived in the Shenlong Mountains, and their bodies became several times larger, not to mention other large creatures. The road ahead is dangerous, and unknown dangers are waiting for them! After walking a long distance, the irritability in Li Xiaoyu''s heart disappeared, and she slowed down. In a hurry, no one had time to eat breakfast, and Li Xiaoyu''s back was wet with sweat. After slowing down, I felt cold and uncomfortable on my back. Jian Hao was angry when she saw her slow down, and knew that the danger might be lifted. As a power user, he still had a certain sense of danger. In general, she still doesn''t have the perceptive power of Li Xiaoyu''s evil spirit, after all, she is a spiritual power person. "Little brother and sister, is there something behind?" "I don''t know exactly what it is, I just feel agitated and restless. Every time I feel this way, something will happen. Do you remember what happened in the camp before? I had this feeling at that time, it was very effective! " Jian Hao''s expression changed slightly when he thought of the several attacks that Li Xiaoyu had experienced in the camp. The creatures who came this time were probably not simple. Liao Wu, who was behind the two, was very interested in their conversation and wanted to know about Li Xiaoyu''s past. But he is a genius. If the parties do not take the initiative to mention fortune-telling, he cannot give people a fortune-telling. Other people heard Li Xiaoyu''s words and were dubious, but they were all over the age of curiosity and would not take their lives to check. The creatures that can make Li Xiaoyu be afraid, they can only hide away. A ray of sunlight shone into the cracks in the ground, and everyone seemed to see hope, chasing the sun and speeding up again. Everyone''s depressed mood was relieved the moment they saw the sun. Walking in the dark for a long time, everyone''s heart is heavy, and they just want to get out of the ground quickly. Until night fell again, there was no further danger. It seems that the sphere of influence of the mutant boa is still very large. This time, we couldn''t find a cave where we could rest, so the group could only set a fire on the spot to rest. In the dark night, the ''crackling'' sound of the burning fire gives a little real feeling. Li Xiaoyu only felt that the ground seam where they were now was very similar to the belly of a monster, and they were all nourishment in the belly of the monster. The more she thought about it, the more frightened her heart became. She looked up at the sky, but couldn''t see anything, as if the sky and the earth were in darkness. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what Li Chengji''s current situation was or where to find them. The longer she entered the Shenlong Mountain Range, the more anxious she became, for fear that she would lose the best time for rescue because of the time. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help tears in her eyes when she thought of her five sons, wondering if they were crying. And the man who didn''t even send a letter home when he went out, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know if they could see each other again. The mystery of the Shenlong Mountains, she had already experienced it. When she left, she swore to the old man that she would go home alive no matter what. But now, she doesn''t dare to pack a ticket! They encountered a mutant boa before they approached the center of the Shenlong Mountains. They didn''t know what mutant creatures would be waiting for them in the center. She hasn''t gone home to see her grandfather and parents yet. Does she have to slip up again and make their waiting indefinite? Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to think about the result anymore, she looked up at the ink-like sky, so that the tears would not flow. "Xiaoyu, miss the children?" Guangman glanced at Li Xiaoyu, who raised her head and said nothing. She also missed her two young children. Guangman is not too sure about this trip, although there is not much danger along the way. But once they are in danger, it is an existence that can destroy them. Shenlong Mountain is really like what Village Chief Ma said, no one can go out if you come in, I hope they can break this record. "Yeah, how is your home?" "Little brothers and sisters, you have to have confidence that we will be able to go out alive, I can''t bear my children and daughter-in-law. You think more about your children, and Xiaofeng, you are their pillar, and no one can be missing. " Jian Haoqi doesn''t want Li Xiaoyu to be slack, if she doesn''t have confidence, then they are more hopeful. There is a sadness in everyone''s heart, no one wants to die in this mountain range, and they have not seen their born child. "Xiaoyu, let''s tell you something happy. After returning from your house, all six of us were married, and when we came out, the wife at home was pregnant. The one in my family is now five months pregnant and is the fastest among us. I really want to thank you, without you, we would never have children in our life. " When Guan Qun thought of the child who was about to be born, his face was full of smiles. Sadness or something did not exist. "That''s right, Xiaoyu, my daughter-in-law is also pregnant. It''s been three months since I came out." Gong Shuxian said. When he goes back, his daughter-in-law must not have been born yet, so he can accompany the birth of the child and experience the joy of being a father. (end of this chapter) Chapter 913： Trapped in the Valley (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 913 Trapped in the Valley (Ask for a monthly pass!) The other four also followed to announce the good news to Li Xiaoyu. This happy event should have been told to Li Xiaoyu on the first side. But time was tight at that time, and everyone was busy on the road, so there was no time to speak out. "Really? Then congratulations! This is a big happy event. When you go back, you will be able to accompany your children to be born. Do I have to prepare presents for them? " After hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, everyone was overjoyed. With her words, it seemed that their victory was imminent. "Hahaha, my child''s gift is definitely wanted!" Guan Qun replied cheerfully. With the gift from Li Xiaoyu, his children will surely grow up safely. Guan Qun has only this requirement for his own children. He doesn''t like the children''s future. It''s too much responsibility and dangerous to go on his path. He devoted the first half of his life to the country, hoping that the children can live a normal life, and with his shadow, it is enough to protect the children for a lifetime. "We want too!" Others follow along, and if you can get a gift from Li Xiaoyu, you must not miss it. "Okay, I''ll send it to you when the time comes." During the chat and laughter, everyone had no negative emotions in their hearts, and the hope of winning was rekindled in their hearts. Everyone sat around the fire, and after eating, they wrapped their coats and rested. Li Xiaoyu sprinkled a circle of insect repellent powder on the periphery, which is an essential part of every rest. Otherwise, no one should want to fall asleep with confidence, sleeping in the wild without any safety protection is definitely not enough. Li Xiaoyu quietly handed the four anaconda vests to Jian Haoqi, who smiled knowingly. Sure enough, the stinky girl''s secret is not small. He never saw her doing handicrafts along the way. Fortunately, it was his own family, otherwise he would have to grab it. Hehe, if you want to rob her, you can only die faster! Jian Haoqi changed the underwear that he had been wearing for a few days, and put the vest over his shirt again. There is no peculiar smell, the size is just right, and the buttons are Chinese-style buttons made of rattan leather. The vest has a lot of stretch, but it doesn''t look big on the body at all, and it fits very well. Jian Haoqi stabbed the vest with a dagger, not even leaving a white mark, which was more effective than the one worn by Guan Qun and the others. Jian Hao happily put the remaining three vests in the storage box and gave them to his father and brothers when they went back. They would definitely be very happy. Li Xiaoyu and Guangman find a secluded place together, use a cloak as a cover, one person looks at the wind, and the other changes underwear at the cover. Li Xiaoyu also took the opportunity to put on a vest, she put it on over the sweater, and sank her mind to the little spirit in the space. "Little Ling, look at that anaconda''s guts, can it still be used, the anaconda was poisoned by me. There is also a tendon that can be made into a whip. " "Sister, the bile has toxins and can no longer be used as medicine, but it can be made into poison." "How''s the effect?" "After purification, it has the same effect as blood-devouring, so I''ll keep it for you after it''s done. Sister, the mountain you are in is an ancient virgin forest. There are more than one mutant animals in the forest. You must be careful. Non-toxic mutant animal meat, you must not let it go, when you excuse yourself to be the last, I will collect the things. Mutated meat also has a very good effect on ordinary people. It is an excellent material for strengthening the body. It can be taken back to the elderly and children at home to eat. This is a rare and excellent ingredient. " Li Xiaoyu was taken aback after hearing Xiaoling''s words. It seems that there are mutant animals in the forest, so be careful. No matter how much danger they face, they have to go into the deep mountains to save people. At this point, it is impossible to go back. The mutant meat that Xiaoling said is exactly in line with her thoughts, so she must be careful to deal with it later, and strive to collect more mutant meat into the space. "Okay, got it, I''ll try to get as much as I can. You can make some more insect repellent powder, ecstasy, and detoxification pills, which will be used later, and use the best medicinal materials. " Li Xiaoyu came out after changing clothes, and guarded Guangman again. After she also changed, the two returned to the station together. In the center of the Shenlong Mountains, the two captains, Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi, leaned against a stone with sad faces. "Inheritance, what should I do? We''ve been trapped here for twenty days, and if we can''t find a way out, the family should be anxious." Ming Zhiyi said worriedly. The food can last for ten days, because both of them have storage, and they often go out on tasks, so they know the importance of food. When I have free time on weekdays, I will collect some dry food and store it in the storage container, otherwise I will have nothing to eat. During this time, they were mainly prey, wild vegetables, and wild fruits, and neither of them dared to take out a lot of food. I am afraid that when they have nothing to eat, they can only starve to death here. Li Chengji was silent, he was very clear about the current situation, it was easier said than done if he wanted to find a way out! This big valley is full of weirdness. I have explored it in several directions, and I can''t find a way out. Especially where they just came in, no matter what method they used, they couldn''t find an exit. The whole valley seemed to be wrapped by a layer of elastic membrane. The only place that hasn¡¯t been explored right now is at the end of the valley occupied by a big tree, and they don¡¯t even have a chance to get close. When they chased the gangster in, they watched helplessly as the gangster was strangled under the biggest tree in the valley. How dare they approach the big tree. The fruit on the tree is like a live newborn baby. The topmost fruit is blood red, and the other fruits are all golden yellow, but exudes an attractive fragrance, which tempts them to approach from time to time. The two gave death orders to the team members, and no one was allowed to approach the tree within ten meters. Li Chengji thought of his newlywed wife again. I don''t know how she is now. I hope she can forget him! He thought of Li Xiaoyu''s face, and he could only lose his words in this life. He promised to protect the little sister for the rest of his life, but he didn''t do it for a day. Fortunately, there is still a younger brother at home, so I can only let him take on the burden of taking care of the family. I hope they can still be a family in the next life. "Inheritance, when we and Ou Feng were trapped in the land of death, it was your sister who came to rescue us. Do you think she will come to rescue us this time? "Ming Zhiyi is full of expectations. "No, I hope she doesn''t come here, it''s too dangerous here, I don''t want her to come to risk." Li Chengji thought of Li Xiaoyu going to the place of death to save Ou Feng. Although people were rescued, she saved them at the cost of her life. Li Chengji would rather die than Li Xiaoyu take the risk to save him. Ming Zhiyi lowered his eyes sadly, yes, what face does he have to ask Li Xiaoyu to save him. She has a happy family and five lovely sons. Ou Feng loves her so much, he will definitely not let her take risks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 914： Wannian Cave Chapter 914 Wannian Cave "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, let''s continue to study this ghost place!" Li Chengji shook off the many thoughts in his heart, living a day is a day, maybe he will find a way out at some time. There are 20 brothers behind them, so they can''t give up now. Li Chengji felt that he should thank Li Xiaoyu. If she hadn''t filled him with a lot of medicines when she was in the camp, how could they have all survived until now. He glanced inwardly at the storage, and there were not many medicines in it. Fortunately, he knew many herbs, and there were many kinds of herbs in the valley. He can make ordinary medicines, but he can''t make detoxification pills. As for the deworming powder, he can make a medicine bag and carry it on his body. "Ugh!" Li Chengji sighed again, this is the number of times he has sighed since he entered the valley. He felt that there was no way out, his black hair was about to turn white. Two days later, Li Xiaoyu and his party walked to the end of the crack in the ground, blocking the entrance of a cave that only one person could pass through. The entrance of the cave was illuminated by the torches, like a monster with its mouth wide open, and everyone stopped in front of the entrance, daring not to go in for a while. "Let''s rest here first, and then go in when we''re ready." Guan Qun said to everyone. No one knew where the hole was leading to and how long it was, and they didn¡¯t dare to enter it. The entrance of the ?? hole was their only way out. Li Xiaoyu knew that the scope of his spiritual power investigation was not large, so he did not go to investigate. Everything is ready, go in and know what it is like inside. "Xiaoyu, how much rapeseed oil do you have, we need a lot of torches. Because I don¡¯t know how long the cave is, I have to do more. " Walking along the ground, the torches used were made of rapeseed oil provided by Li Xiaoyu, and Guan Qun was very worried that there would not be enough. Li Xiaoyu pretended to turn over the backpack, but he was actually looking at the space, and there was still quite a lot of rapeseed oil in the space. But she can''t take it out indefinitely, otherwise she''s telling everyone that she has an unspeakable secret. Li Xiaoyu took out a 5-pound tin pot, with an army green appearance, a packaging that everyone is very familiar with. The backpack in her hand immediately collapsed in half, and Li Xiaoyu gave the iron pot in her hand to Guan Qun with a face full of reluctance. "There''s only so much, so save a little bit, no one knows what the road will be like?" "Ok, we''ll pay attention!" The people sat around the fire to make torches, and the sticks used to make the torches were all the torch heads used earlier. Guan Qun tied the torch in his hand and said with a smile: "It''s really thanks to Xiaoyu, otherwise where would we find a stick to make a torch." "Haha, yes, but unfortunately I didn''t take one because it was troublesome." Gong Shu followed. "Huh, that''s because you didn''t have a long-term plan!" Li Xiaoyu hummed to those who disliked her rattan stick at the time. "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault, we will never refuse what you ask us to take in the future." Donggan hurriedly made his way through the dog-leg tunnel. It was really thanks to Li Xiaoyu along the way, otherwise it would not have been so easy. After making the torches, arrange the people who will be on duty at night. Among them, Li Xiaoyu will definitely not be on duty at night. Everyone agreed that she didn''t need to be on duty at night, and only when she rested would they be safer during the day. It''s not good at night, of course Li Xiaoyu won''t fight for it, nine men are all good players, how could she need a weak woman to be on duty at night. On the second day, the sky just showed a ray of light, and everyone was called up by the night watchman. The crowd took advantage of the fire last night, and after having a full meal, they packed up their backpacks, and each carried a bundle of dry wood on their backs. Guan Qun and Liao Wu Tau, and the others in groups of two, each group entering the cave with a torch. Each of the remaining torches carried five torches for preparation, because no one knew when they would go in the cave. Jian Hao was worried about Li Xiaoyu. This time, he did not press his tail behind, but was in a group with Li Xiaoyu. After encountering the mutant anaconda, Jian Haoqi was not at ease and handed over Li Xiaoyu to Guangman for protection. No one said much about Jian Haoqi''s behavior, they all knew how important Li Xiaoyu was to this team. In the ?? cave, everyone was surprised to see the scene in the cave. The caves in the cave are connected, and the caves are criss-crossed. Stalactites can be seen everywhere, the big ones are clasped together by ten people, and the small ones are like rusty flower needles. There are many stone curtains, stalagmites and stone flowers in the ?? cave. "This is a great spectacle! These naturally formed landscapes take at least 10,000 years to form." Gong Shu exclaimed in surprise. Gong Shu''s voice echoed in the cave for a long time, as if many people were talking at the same time, and everyone heard a tinnitus. "Shut up, the situation in the cave is unknown, everyone should be careful and try not to speak loudly." Guan Qun warned in a low voice. An unreliable guy, if a big guy comes out, how will they deal with it. Li Xiaoyu''s heart was raised high, since he met the anaconda, he had never encountered other large creatures along the way. I didn''t find the anaconda''s old nest. This hole must be the place where the anaconda lives. It''s better to be careful. At this time, Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to use the ability to explore the way rashly, she was afraid that there would be no ability to use in the emergency. Li Xiaoyu holds a small piece of top-quality jade tightly in her hand, and she is ready to deal with the crisis at any time. Everyone walked through the hole in full alertness, only hearing the crackling of torches and the sound of footsteps rubbing against the ground. Everyone was breathing lightly, for fear that they might startle something if they moved too much. In the cave, except for the light of torches, there is no other light at all. People walk in it and can''t tell whether it is day or night. Only when you are hungry, you will stop and rest for a while, replenish food and move on. Walking through the winding paths, stone walls, and stone crevices, under the light of the fire, the sense of sternness is multiplied. The bizarre scenery does not bring everyone a sense of appreciation, but there is a kind of elephant walking in the Yanluo store, which makes people horrified. Everyone wants to get out of this cave that can¡¯t see the light of the sky as soon as possible. Walking in it is really insecure. "Di Da ~ Di Da..." "Pop~Pop..." Li Xiaoyu sensitively captured the sound of water dripping from the right hand side, and the sound of an animal swimming in the water, she whispered. "Wait a minute, there''s a situation on the right!" When everyone heard the situation, they all stared at the right side nervously, although they didn''t know what was there. But everyone should still be vigilant and respond to changes without change! Li Xiaoyu released his consciousness and followed the voice to find it. In a basin-sized puddle, white liquid dripped from the top of the cave. In the small pool under the puddle, a large group of white, scaleless, palm-sized fish swim freely in the water. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know what these two things are, but he always feels that he will regret it for a lifetime if he misses it. She told Xiaoling what her consciousness saw, and Xiaoling shouted in surprise in the space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 915： Thousand years of stone milk Chapter 915 Ten Thousand Years Stone Milk "Sister, quickly put that white liquid in, it''s ten thousand year stone milk. After the ability user drinks it, it will definitely increase the ability by two levels. 10,000-year-old stone milk can only appear in the world of immortals. I didn¡¯t expect it to be here. There must have been monks here before. The fish in the puddle is extremely delicious, without scales and thorns. When boiled in the soup, it will turn into a milky white soup, which is an excellent soup for beauty and beauty. Those fish are the companions of the 10,000-year-old stone milk, and they sometimes drink the overflowing stone milk¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to listen to Xiaoling''s explanation. When she heard about the things that only appeared in the Xiuxian world, she absolutely couldn''t let it go. Her abilities haven''t improved for many years, especially Ou Feng, and the same is true for other people who want to come here. Li Xiaoyu grabbed Jian Haoqi''s hand, squeezed it tightly, and said in a low voice. "Cousin, there are fish over there, let''s take a look." Jian Haoqi heard her say it was a fish, he let go of the high-lifted heart, and withdrew the power he had in his hand. Other people heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, and when they heard it was a fish, no one was curious. It is normal for there to be water and fish in the karst cave. It just so happens that they rest here for a while, eat something and then go on their way. "Jian Haoqi, you and Xiaoyu go over together, pay attention to safety, and shout if you have anything." Guan Qun whispered to the two of them. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care what Jian Haoqi''s reaction was, she took out the torch in her backpack and lit it, and headed towards the puddle she found first. Jian Haoqi followed behind, seeing her impatient look, he didn''t believe Li Xiaoyu''s words. If there are only fish, how can people who are crazy about money be so impatient? It is rare to be so impatient. There must be something good! And she still wants to take the lead, only this explanation can make sense! In order to hold the stone milk for ten thousand years, Xiaoling has already made a jade bottle in the space after knowing it. Only the jade bottle can preserve the effect of stone milk well, and the best jade is used. Li Xiaoyu rushed to Wannian Shiru eagerly, turning her back to everyone''s gaze. Take out five large jade bottles from the space, one bottle can hold a pound, and press them into the stone basin to fill. Li Xiaoyu satisfactorily put the five filled large jade bottles into the space, sinking into the space and talking to the little spirit. "Little Spirit, stone milk should be useful to you! Two bottles for you! " "It''s useful, thank you sister, one bottle is enough, after drinking it, you can return to your previous body." "Okay, use some for Tangbao and Xiaohu, you can do it as you please, leave me three bottles untouched, and two bottles are at your disposal. There is still a bottom left outside, I have to leave it for my companions. " "Okay, sister, don''t worry! When refining medicine, you can add a tenth drop to the medicine, and the effect will be doubled. " Xiaoling was so happy that he turned some somersaults in space, he can recover, great! Xiaoling thought that in this plane, he would never recover, so he could only accompany his sister with this little bean sprout. Until she gets old, he should disappear in this plane too. Now that he can recover his body, he can choose his sister''s son as his master after his sister''s soul dissipates. Protecting the descendants of my sister is equivalent to staying with her forever. Besides, with the Wannian stone milk, he can refine the best medicine through the sugar treasure, and the effect is called a magic medicine, which can make his sister live a hundred years. He has to make a pot of each medicine, and leave it to his sister just in case, it is her sister who made him grow up. When Jian Hao saw Li Xiaoyu''s big smiling face, he knew that this milky white liquid must be a good thing. He didn''t dare to speak out, because he couldn''t ruin Li Xiaoyu''s good deeds. He could only nuzzle at Li Xiaoyu, wanting her to tell what it was. Li Xiaoyu winked at him, told him not to make a sound, and lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear it. "Ten thousand years of stone milk, a drop can improve two-tier abilities, how about it? Excited? " Jian Hao was so excited that his face instantly flushed red, and he was almost scared to death by Li Xiaoyu''s words. How can there be such a powerful thing in the world, this is something that does not exist in his cognition. Such a good thing, why should he keep more! He just saw that Li Xiaoyu was in a jade bottle, but there is no such thing in his storage! His preparation is still insufficient! In the future, I must learn from Li Xiaoyu. I put everything in the storage container, and it will always be useful. "Little brother and sister, hurry up and decorate it for me! We can''t use such a good thing ourselves." Jian Hao doesn''t want to give these things out in his heart, and no one wants to give away things that are rare in a thousand years! You can meet something you can''t ask for, and there will never be such a good opportunity next time. Li Xiaoyu took out a jade bottle the size of a slap to Jian Hao, and said in a low voice. "Your storage container is at room temperature, you can''t put this kind of thing, the effect will evaporate." Jian Hao, who was loading stone milk, snorted, stingy stinky girl, and knew that her storage was different from theirs. "Put it at your place, and ask for it when you need it, but give me a spoon to scoop! There is so little in it, there is no way to install it! "Jian Hao said angrily. The greedy ghost, he pretended to be a big head and didn''t give him a spoon, so he scooped up more. Li Xiaoyu, who got good things, is not angry with him either, knowing that he is so talkative, adults don''t remember villains, and don''t have the same knowledge as him. A porcelain spoon appeared in her hand. She really didn''t have a jade spoon, and she could barely use a porcelain spoon. Jian Hao can''t handle that much, as long as he can fill a bottle. He handed the filled jade bottle to Li Xiaoyu and asked her to keep it, but his eyes fell on the little stone milk in the stone basin. "Xiaoyu, how about you say I''ll take a drop now?" Li Xiaoyu ignored him, scooped up the stone milk with a porcelain spoon, and dropped a drop into his mouth. She handed the porcelain spoon in her hand to the silly Jian Haoqi, silently feeling the surging power in her body. Eight meters, nine meters, ten meters, the mental power that had been stagnant for a long time stopped when it climbed to ten meters. Li Xiaoyu could see the fish in the puddle clearly, and when the mental power enveloped the puddle, he put all the white fish into the space. She didn''t even let the water in the puddle, so the water that can make the white fish grow must be a good thing, and there is still stone milk flowing into it, but half of it is left outside. Xiaoling saw the white fish and water that were brought in in the space, opened a separate piece to raise the white fish, and artificially created a dark scene to simulate the growth environment of the white fish. Li Xiaoyu is very caring to Xiaoling. Xiaoling is really a close housekeeper, and she can do things she can''t even think of. Jian Hao imitated himself and drank a drop of stone milk. After a while, he opened his eyes, and the light flashed in his eyes. His wind power, which he had never grown before, has been upgraded to level three, and he can send wind blades. Jian Hao grinned and smirked silently. Sure enough, he followed Li Xiaoyu, and he had countless benefits. (end of this chapter) Chapter 916： upgrade Chapter 916 Upgrade "Did you catch any fish?" Guan Qun''s voice came from behind the two of them. It turned out that he saw that the two of them had been staying there and came over to see if they needed help. Both Li Xiaoyu and Jian Hao froze, they were so excited that they didn''t notice that someone was behind them. This is a big taboo for both of them, but it will cost your life! Guan Qun did not wait for the two of them to answer, and looked at the stone basin in front of them. There was a layer of light white liquid on the bottom of the basin. He intuition that these white liquids must be good things, but it is not clear what they are. "Xiaoyu, do you know what these white liquids are?" "Team leader, I don''t know exactly what it is. Have you ever wondered how the anaconda mutated into such a large size, is it related to this white liquid? " Li Xiaoyu pretended that she didn''t understand anything. If people knew that she knew what it was, they would definitely suspect that she was hiding it. Wannian stone milk is better not to let more people know, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to take it out in the future. Guan Qun fell into contemplation for a while, and along the way, they didn''t find any big cave that could accommodate the mutant boa. This large cave will definitely be the habitat of the boa, and it must have eaten something magical when it grows so big. As for whether it was the white liquid, he didn''t dare to try it. Guan Qun thought of the mutant boa, and his back felt a little cold. The cave is not a place to stay for a long time, and it is best to leave here as soon as possible. Seeing that Guan Qun was lost in thought, their understanding eyes flashed past. Li Xiaoyu winked at Jian Haoqi and asked him to tell Guan Qun the role of Shi Ru. Jian Haoqi doesn''t want others to know that there is such a thing. But Li Xiaoyu asked him to say that he could only tell the effect of his trial. Originally, this credit should go to Li Xiaoyu. Now that he has falsely claimed it, he still blushes a little. "Team Leader, I took a drop just now, and my ability has been upgraded by two levels. This is definitely a good thing." "What, the ability has been upgraded to two levels, it''s so magical, then take all these liquids away." Guan Qun exclaimed in surprise, is there such a miraculous thing in the world! Guan Qun said nothing, took a spoon from the basin and put a drop into his mouth, he didn''t even consider whether what Jian Haoqi said was true. is not afraid that Jian Haoqi will lie to him and kill him. Li Xiaoyu and Jian Haoqi were both speechless at Guan Qun''s trust, this person is too sincere! He believes whatever he says! After a while, Guan Qun opened his eyes with a big smile on his face. "Hahaha, it''s true, it''s really been promoted two levels, it''s amazing!" When the other people heard Guan Qun''s words, they all ran over, and something went up two levels. Guan Qun told his feelings to the people who came later, and everyone rushed to drink the stone milk. The Wu Taoist wanted to drink, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. "Master, you can''t drink it directly, it will explode. Before drinking, add water, take one-tenth of a drop and drink it with water. " Everyone present took Li Xiaoyu''s words in their hearts, and maybe they will be useful one day. Everyone saw that there was not much white liquid in the stone basin, and there were only five drops at most when scooped. Gong Shu sees this and directly pours supernatural water into the stone basin, so that one person can also share a pot of water and save it for use on the road. In the end, several people rinsed the stone basin without waste at all, and each received a pot of diluted stone milk water. Although it doesn''t have much effect on them, it''s totally okay to relieve the fatigue of the body. All power users have been upgraded by two levels, and Li Xiaoyu''s mental power has grown by three meters, which is equivalent to a three-level upgrade. This is also no one can have her enchanting. Everyone has stronger confidence in this trip to the Shenlong Mountains, and believes that they will be able to complete this mission. As long as people are alive, they can find people and take them out. Everyone''s aura is much stronger, and there is a strong sense of oppression when Master Li Wudao stays with everyone. "Xiaoyu, where is the fish you mentioned, we will help you catch it together." Guan Qun once again remembered the fish Li Xiaoyu said. "Oh, there are only a few in the puddle below. I don''t know where they are now. Do you want to catch them?" When Li Xiaoyu said that, he had already released three white fish with his mental power, and he would not be willing to take out any more. The things that are put into the space are her personal things, and it is not so easy for others to want them. The excited men who just got the benefit are also curious about the fish in the puddle. Gong Shu waved his hand, the water in the puddle held up three white fish, Li Xiaoyu gave him a look. The guy who is showing off is willing to use his abilities to catch fish now! "Hey, white fish, no eyes and no scales, let''s go, let''s cook soup!" Gong Shu said curiously. After entering the Shenlong Mountains, a group of people ate compressed biscuits. They caught fish suddenly, and their saliva overflowed their mouths uncontrollably. A group of people who came home full of things returned to the place to raise a fire to cook fish soup. Soon, the three fish were dissolved in the water, and even the bones were boiled. The white soup is as pure as milk, and the fragrant taste wafts in the cave with the steam. Smelling this delicious smell, Li Xiaoyu''s throat moved slightly, it really is a good thing, just smelling it feels very delicious. The three fish are divided into three lunch boxes to cook the soup. After Guan Qun divides them equally, they each hold their lunch boxes and drink it while blowing it regardless of the heat. No one remembers the fact that the soup was not salted. After taking a sip, there was a strong fishy aroma with a touch of sweetness and no fishy smell. "It''s delicious, but too little!" Gongshu drank the last drop of fish soup. The soup tasted so good that it was worth it even if it had no effect. "The level has also been raised, and the delicious soup has been drank. Just in time to take advantage of everyone''s good spirits, we will continue to move forward. Try to get out of the cave earlier, everyone be careful, this may be the home of mutant anacondas. The white liquid and fish, which may be the things it guards, were picked up by us. move! " When everyone heard the home of the mutant anaconda, they quickly packed up their belongings, and returned to their places to speed up their pace. In the cave, day and night feel the same, so there is no difference between night and day for them. As long as you are not tired, you can continue to move forward. After the upgrade, everyone has endless physical strength and is in a state of excitement. Of course, the pace is windy. Xiancang opened the kettle to drink water. After taking a gulp of water, he felt that all the fatigue in his body disappeared. He was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the water in the stone washing basin to have this effect, so he had to drink it sparingly. Xian Cang squeezed to Guan Qun''s side and said in a low voice, "Team leader, the water we distribute has the effect of relieving fatigue. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Guan Qun also opened his kettle to take a sip, and as Xian Cang said, it had the effect of relieving fatigue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 917： Savage Valley Chapter 917 Savage Valley "Okay, everyone pay attention, the water in the kettle has the effect of relieving fatigue, so drink it sparingly. Best left to drink after battle! " Really deserves to be the old rivers and lakes, all of which can be imagined! Two days later, when the group saw the light ahead, they all quickened their pace excitedly. When everyone stood in the sun, everyone cheered. Li Xiaoyu raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist, it was ten o''clock in the morning. "Wow, we came out!" "Hahaha, finally see the sun again!" ¡­ At this time, everyone was standing on the halfway of a mountain, not in the cracks of the ground as they thought. The bottom of the mountain is a virgin forest covered by heavy snow, and everything you can see is white. "Master, please make another divination to see which direction we should go!" Le Wu sat down at the entrance of the cave, divination again, and then pointed to the highest mountain in front of him. "Climb over the highest mountain in front of you!" Everyone listened to this, regardless of the group''s voice, the whole group set off towards the destination. "crunch ~ crunch..." Whenever the foot falls, the ankle-deep snow is accompanied by the sound of dead leaves, which is particularly clear in this silent virgin forest. Occasionally there are one or two squirrels jumping between the branches in the forest, and other animals seldom come and go. A group of outsiders broke the silence of the forest, attracting the curiosity and pursuit of squirrels. When standing halfway up the mountain, the highest mountain range that the eyes can see doesn''t look very far. When measuring with their feet, the group barely reached the foot of the mountain until night fell. During this period, there was not a single stop, which means that they spent seven hours at the foot of the mountain. This is called watching the mountain and running the dead horse! "Have a good night''s rest and climb this mountain in one go tomorrow. It has been ten days since we entered the mountain today, and I don¡¯t know how they are doing. " Guan Qun''s words made Li Xiaoyu''s heart heavier and heavier, and he could only pray in his heart that Li Chengji and the others could persevere until the day they found them. The night in the snow was even colder. Everyone worked together to build three shacks, and there was also a shelter at night, so as not to sleep in the open air. Wu Qiu, who went out to collect firewood, ran back dragging a dead branch and said to Guan Qun solemnly. "Team leader, I found a very large footprint, I don''t know what kind of creature''s footprint." After hearing Wu Qiu''s words, Guan Qun, Li Xiaoyu, and Daoist Master Liao Wu all stood up and followed Wu Qiu to check the extra large footprints he said. The three of them were led by Wuqiu, and they saw the huge footprints he said were more than 100 meters away from the camp. The footprints in the snow are fifty centimeters long, and the distance between the two footprints is one meter. The footprints are half covered with snow, and now all I can see is a vague footprint. The four of them followed the footprints to find the foot of the mountain. The branches on the hillside had broken marks. After the four people understood the situation, they quietly returned to the camp, and Guan Qun told everyone what happened just now. "Team Leader, is this the savage that Ma Village Chief said?" Wu Ling suddenly said. Everyone froze. Could it be that the savage thing is true, not a rumor? "Team Leader, do you think there is a Savage Valley behind the mountain?" Li Xiaoyu asked tentatively. "Xiaoyu, why don''t you open the pot and lift it? If Savage Valley, how do we go through it? Be quiet at night! People on duty at night beware! " Guan Qun has a headache when he thinks of Savage Valley. If they really want to eat human flesh as in the legend, they may be a little dangerous. Their understanding of the savages all came from the oral remarks of Ma Village Chief, and no one had a close understanding of them. Tomorrow, you can only act by chance, and it is best to see no blood! Savage Valley is not their territory. The group slept peacefully and silently, thinking about the savages in their hearts. They really had a lot of adventures on this trip. What strange things have happened to them, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. The next day, after everyone had eaten the mush, they climbed up the mountain together. Only when they climbed up did they know what was going on. At noon, a group of people climbed to the top of the mountain, lying in the snow to see the situation in the valley. At the foot of the mountain is a valley with a size of about 100 acres, and a large open space in the middle is covered with snow. A dozen caves are excavated on the opposite mountain wall, and the height of the cave entrance is about 3.5 meters. Guan Qun used a telescope to observe the situation in the valley. A male savage about 2.8 meters tall came out of the cave in the middle opposite. The savage is wearing a thick animal skin suit, which is tightly wrapped. But that tall and sturdy figure really made people tremble. If the savages really wanted to eat raw human flesh, they might not be enough for others to eat, and the number of each other was unclear. After the savage came out of the cave, he walked towards the bottom of the valley and entered a tall wooden house. After a while, the screams of pigs came from the wooden house, and everyone looked at the wooden house nervously. Soon, the savage dragged a sturdy wild boar out, a wild boar as big as a cow. When the wild boar croaked, wild men came out of other caves one after another. There are tall and short, male and female, old and young, about twenty people. The wild man dragged the wild boar into the open space, and twisted the wild boar''s neck with both hands, and the wild boar stopped screaming. The wild people all gathered towards the wild boar, and the wild man who came out first raised his hands. "Wow~ Wow..." After a while of birdsong, the savage straddled the neck of the wild boar and bit, and the other savages shouted in unison. "Wow~woo..." The savage held the wild boar''s neck and sucked hard. After a while, he raised his head, and the blood kept dripping from his mouth. With a wave of his hand, the people around him all lay on the wild boar and opened their mouths to bite. The group of people on the mountain saw their scalps go numb. It turns out that the legend of savages eating raw meat is true, so it may also be true that they can eat human flesh. A wild boar the size of an ox has no resistance in the hands of a savage, and the savage must have great strength. The savages are bigger than them, and if they want to pass through the valley of the savages, there will definitely be a fierce battle. The group returned to the back of the mountain to discuss countermeasures. It would definitely not work to pass through the Savage Valley, and finally decided to walk along the ridge. The ridge is covered with snow and ice, and the road is slippery and difficult to travel, so it is not the best walking route. Fortunately, everyone was in good hands, and they walked carefully along the way, and there were no major problems. When night fell again, the group came to a cliff. The cliff seems to have been cut by an axe, and the cliff surface is as smooth as a mirror after freezing, and the possibility of trying to climb down is almost zero. Everyone sat in the snow with breathlessness. God was really **** them, choosing a path turned out to be a dead end. "Team leader, what should we do, we only got here after a day''s walk. Are you going to go back and break through the Savage Valley? " Miyashu scratched his head decadently. He didn''t wash his hair for a long time, and his hair was condensed into strands. It was really uncomfortable! (end of this chapter) Chapter 918： Mutations Chapter 918 Variation "Hey, let''s take a night''s rest first, everyone is too tired to travel, we''ll find a way tomorrow!" Guan Qun couldn''t think of any other way, he could only talk about it tomorrow, he believed that the car must have a way to the front of the mountain. "Yes, let''s talk about it tomorrow, maybe there will be a better solution tomorrow." When Li Xiaoyu saw the cliff, she was also a little restless. Turning to the rattan in the space, isn''t that a ready-made tool! "What can be done? We have been in this mountain range for more than ten days. They haven''t even found their shadows, how can they save people! By the time we found it, the daylilies were cold! "Xian Cang said. "Will not! He must still be alive somewhere, and I can definitely save him. " Li Xiaoyu firmly believes that Li Chengji will not have an accident. He has storage in hand and knows herbs. The members of the ?? special team are all good, and it is not a problem to survive in this virgin forest. "Sleep, there will be a way to get down from here tomorrow, I promise!" Li Xiaoyu said firmly to everyone. Everyone fell asleep with doubts, except for Jian Haoqi, no one took Li Xiaoyu''s words to heart. The best way is to have a long rope, like rattan that they slide down the seam. But with such a long cane, who can carry that thing on his body. No one expected to encounter the same situation again, and they couldn''t bring such a long cane! Before going to bed at night, Li Xiaoyu sank his thoughts and spoke to the little spirit in the space. "Little Spirit, put a cane out before dawn to make it more mysterious!" In order not to make people suspect her, Li Xiaoyu could only use Xiaoling''s hand to take out the rattan. "Received, sister! Look at me growing up! Xiaohu and Tangbao have changed, look! " Xiaoling excitedly invited Xiaohu and Tangbao to show Li Xiaoyu their changes. Tangbao green light flashed, and a two-meter-sized green jar appeared in front of him, jumping in the air. "Sister, I''m getting bigger and I can make more medicine. You must be careful when you are out!" "Hahaha, sugar baby, you are twice as big as before! really not bad! " "Roar~ Roar~" Xiaohu saw that Li Xiaoyu was only watching Tangbao''s changes, and shouted to get her attention. Li Xiaoyu turned his gaze to the little tiger, the six-meter-long big tiger, the tiger''s tail flapped loudly. The colorful tiger pattern emits a golden light, and there seems to be a streamer flashing on his body. Li Xiaoyu really wants to touch the tiger fur. "Little tiger, have you grown into a mutant tiger? Look at your skin, it''s really slippery! has also grown a lot bigger, your body can be compared with a car, and you will be your exclusive car in the future. " "Roar~ Roar~" The tiger''s tail gently swept the ground, and a shallow ditch ten centimeters thick appeared in front of him. Xiaohu seems to be telling Li Xiaoyu that its greatness is the tiger''s tail! Li Xiaoyu praised Xiaohu with great praise, and Xiaohu smashed his tail happily, and stopped by Xiao Ling after a meal. But the joy in the tiger''s eyes can still be seen by anyone. "Little Spirit, can you conquer the mutant tiger outside?" Li Xiaoyu wanted to find a companion for Xiaohu. It happened to be in the Shenlong Mountains, and it was relatively easy to meet a tiger. If you can meet a mutant tiger, it will be even better. No matter what, you have to get one into the space and be a daughter-in-law for the little tiger. "Sister, it''s better to find a little tiger and let the little tiger raise his daughter-in-law. Adult mutant beasts, you should try your best not to mess with them. Safety is the most important thing, your mission is to go into the mountains to save people. " Li Xiaoyu''s feverish head calmed down. She took it for granted and thought that Xiaoling had nothing to be afraid of returning to normal. "Okay, I''ll try my best to find a small tigress, if that doesn''t work, I can just catch a normal tiger, and cultivate it slowly!" After Li Xiaoyu recovered his consciousness, he slowly fell asleep. Ou family in Gucheng, Dabao and Xiaobao patiently coaxed and cried to find their mother''s triplets. The brothers had tears in their eyes, they also wanted their mother! After Li Xiaoyu left, the two brothers became more sensible and consciously assumed the responsibility of being older brothers. Whenever the triplets cry to find their mother, Dabao and Xiaobao will tirelessly coax the three of them. "Mom went to the second uncle and will be back soon! You have to listen to your brother!" One-year-old children can''t hear it. They are bent on looking for their mother, and when they can''t find it, they burst into tears. The twins hugged the three younger brothers, the five brothers cried together, and Dabao cried for a while to coax the triplets. When the other children saw the five brothers crying, they also cried together, especially Guangman''s two children. My parents are no longer by my side, the youngest soybean is so coaxing, and I sleep when I am full. And Qijin is not so easy to coax. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, and I know they are going far. Now seeing the five brothers of the Ou family crying again, she followed suit. Several old men followed with red eyes and wiped a few old tears. The children cried so pitifully that it made them feel uncomfortable. More than ten days have passed, and no news has come back, and the old men dare not think about the consequences. can only comfort myself in my heart, no news is good news. The eyes of several elders were all red. After Li Xiaoyu left, the atmosphere at home became much duller, and no one dared to mention her name. Mrs. Liu has cried many times. Every time she sees the children crying, she can''t help crying. When Li Xiaoyu was at home, where did the five children cry like this? Niangs are happy every day, their laughter is everywhere in the house, but now... The cry of the children of the Ou family came from far away, and Bai Liang, who learned that the children were crying, came in a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing when he learned the story, and scolded with a smile: "You brats, you promised your mother to be obedient, why are you crying again?" "Grandpa Bai, my brother misses his mother!" "You can''t cry even if you miss your mother! Look how uncomfortable your grandpas are when you cry! Stop crying! If mom knew you were crying, she would be worried outside! There will be many dangers when performing tasks. Once she is distracted, the consequences will be unimaginable. You don¡¯t want your mother to get hurt! When you miss your mom, draw it and let her see how much you miss her when she comes back, okay? " Several crying children tilted their heads and thought, they painted more mothers, can mothers come back soon! A few children with tears on their faces ran to the three old men and called to draw their mother. The distracted children spend all their energy on drawing their mother. Everyone draws differently, but they are also the mother in their hearts. "Xiaobai, thank you, when the children cry, I really can''t help it. Oh, when will Xiaoyu''s child come back? "Old Master Ou said to Bai Liang with a wry smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 919： Cliff (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 919 Cliff (Ask for a monthly pass!) "Uncle Ou, you have to trust Xiaoyu, she will surely return safely. Xiaofeng is not at home, you can only worry about a few children, and if you need help, just ask! " Bai Liangcai said from the bottom of his heart that he did not want Li Xiaoyu to have an accident at all. Whether it was the heavy thanks she promised before leaving, or something else. For the sake of his five young children, he didn''t want her to have an accident. Besides, Li Xiaoyu was able to escape from the **** of death several times, how could it be so easy to get into trouble! That girl is very capable! Although Bai Liangcai didn''t know, Li Xiaoyu had some hidden skills. But he just believed that Li Xiaoyu would not have an accident, and Mr. Biou was sure! "Yeah, she''ll be back! She must be reluctant to bear five children! " Mr. Ou kept comforting himself in his heart, he had to believe the child. She can come back alive from the land of the dead, and she can definitely come back from the Shenlong Mountains. Just come back alive! The next day, when the first ray of light from the sky hit the ground, Li Xiaoyu opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear. There was a slight movement outside the shack, and everyone else was lightly packing their things. The biggest problem today is how to get down from the cliff. It is convenient for Guan Qun and Wu Qiu to go to the forest, and he has been thinking about how to get off the cliff. As for what Li Xiaoyu said, there must be a way, he didn''t take it seriously. "Wu Qiu, let''s look around in a while to see if we can find a long cane." Guan Qun hopes to find a rattan that can go down the cliff. The light in the forest is not strong, and only a little shadow can be seen faintly. Wu Qiu saw a large black mass on the ground, he didn''t dare to step forward immediately, he grabbed Guan Qun who was walking forward with one hand. "Team leader, there is something on the ground, be careful!" Guan Qun heard something, but he couldn''t see what it was at the moment, so he hurriedly took out the flashlight in his coat pocket. The right hand transformed into a dagger, and the flashlight in the left hand was turned on to shine on the black object on the ground. "Team leader, it looks like a rattan!" Wu Qiu shouted out in amazement. He really wanted to know what he wanted. Could it be that even God is helping them. Guan Qun didn''t rush forward to grab the rattan on the ground. He used a flashlight to look around, but there were no traces. This circle of rattan seems to appear here out of thin air, it''s incredible! He couldn''t believe such a strange thing could happen! Could it be that someone knew what they needed and was ready to follow them all the way. This doesn¡¯t make sense at all! Guan Qun shook the absurd thoughts out of his mind. Since he couldn''t think of it, he didn''t want to. There will always be a time to know the truth! Guan Qun gave Wu Qiu a wink, and Wu Qiu stepped forward and put the rattan in a circle on his shoulders. "Hahaha, team leader, now we have a way to get off the cliff, which really answers Li Xiaoyu''s words." Guan Qun thought of Li Xiaoyu''s affirmation last night, and his heart moved, could the rattan have something to do with her? But how she got here is a mystery. Last night, after she entered the shack, she never came out, let alone not even a footprint. The ?? forest was 30 meters away from where they camped. At this distance, Li Xiaoyu''s spiritual power is simply impossible to reach. Guan Qun didn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu had such a great ability, and he changed things out of thin air, which is not something ordinary people can have. He remembered that there was a record in the top secret in the group that Peng Haokong, who came from an ancient family, could take things from the air. As for his last whereabouts, there is no record, there is only such a short sentence. But the information left behind is a bit big, giving people a lot of room for imagination. Guan Qun thought a lot when he saw it. Could it be that he has also met such an expert today. Since the expert is willing to help them, why didn''t he show up to see him? "Leader, let''s go! We can leave here soon!" Wu Qiu didn''t think about it that much. Wouldn''t it be great if someone was willing to help them! As long as people are not malicious, he doesn''t mind at all. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if there were experts who followed them, what¡¯s so bad about having a shadowless bodyguard! At least life is guaranteed! It doesn''t matter how many more you come! Wu Qiu believed that people could follow them all the way, and if they didn''t do anything to them, it was definitely on their side. When Wu Qiu took the rattan, he found that it was the same rattan as when they sewed in the ground. He approached Guan Qun and whispered to him. "Team Leader, the rattan is the one we used before." Guan''s eyes flashed, and as expected, he felt so familiar! "Speak cautiously, don''t offend the master, it is probably the person who is secretly protecting Li Xiaoyu." Guan Qun felt that only by saying this could it make sense. Except Li Xiaoyu, none of them has that qualification. Maybe this is the teacher behind her, knowing that she will be sent out on a mission to protect her. It seems that Li Xiaoyu is very popular among her teachers, so she has to hint to others to make their attitude towards Li Xiaoyu better. When Guan Qun and Wu Qiu returned to the camp with the rattan, they did not tell everyone about the bizarre appearance of the rattan, but told everyone that it was the two of them who found it. Others didn''t doubt Guan Qun''s words, the rattan in the forest was all the same, and no one thought about where it came from, except Jian Haoqi. My family knew about their own affairs, and Jian Haoqi knew that Li Xiaoyu must have been behind the rattan when he received the cane, but she didn''t expect it to be really used by her. What a clever ghost! Li Xiaoyu refreshed Jian Haoqi''s understanding of her again and again, two completely different personalities at home and abroad, squeamishness and independence! Don''t blame Ou Feng for pampering her. With such an excellent wife, anyone else would hold her in their hands and pamper her! How lucky is Ou Feng to marry the only beautiful wife in the world! Jealousy! Xian Cang saw that there was a cane in his spirit, and took the initiative to take the cane and fix it. Only after everyone has eaten breakfast, they can leave here by the rattan. The cliff is still within the sphere of influence of the savages. If the savages notice their existence, they will definitely not let it go, and it is better to leave early. After eating breakfast in a hurry, Guan Qun chose the first one. He slid all the way down, using his dagger to chisel one by one on the cliff. The height of 200 meters does not seem to be high, but it is still very laborious to grasp the rattan with one hand and chisel the force with the other. If one accidentally falls, the psychic will also fall to his death. After Guan Qun went down to the ground, he carefully checked the surrounding situation and found nothing abnormal, so he shook the rattan to let the people above come down. He turned his back to the cliff to be vigilant, staring at the movements around him with the dagger in one hand and the ability in the other. The people behind ?? all descended very fast. When Meiji came down as the last person, it only took ten minutes. Guan Qun looked at the group of people who had come down safely and said to them, "Get ready and go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 920： wild boar Chapter 920 Wild Boar Attacks Before ?? and the group left, Guan Qun took a last look at the rattan that made them go down smoothly. It can still be used when they stay here. The hardships along the way, Guan Qun never thought of opening a new road when he went back. He was still thinking of collecting that white liquid after passing through the cave when he went back. He doesn''t know if other people have that idea, he definitely has it, and it will not be so easy to think about it in the future. Maybe one day, he will bring his own people to fetch the stone milk, but that is only when he is absolutely sure. After Guan Qun went out, he wanted to report the matter in the Shenlong Mountains to the country, but he still wanted to hide the Shiru matter. Anyway, as long as he can hide it, it is a little reward for him. Such a great benefit, everyone wants to take it for themselves, and when the time comes, ask Li Xiaoyu what she thinks. As long as she wants, she can team up with her to get stone milk in the future. Thinking of the continuous stone milk in the future, Guan Qun''s heart is hot, it means that his ability upgrade will not be hindered. The thought of becoming a top player made Guan Qun feel hot. He understood very well what that meant. Absolute power! can crush all forces! The little black man in Guan Qun¡¯s heart kept fantasizing, but he didn¡¯t know that other people had the same idea in their hearts. Only Li Xiaoyu didn''t, because she already had a big head, and she didn''t want to fight with others. If you are involved in the battle of right and wrong, you will never think of peace in your life. Human desires are endless. When they go out, the news of Shi Ru will definitely be passed back to their respective families by the team members. The old monsters of the major families must know what it is, and you can imagine how fierce the battle will be. If she stepped in, she wouldn''t know how she died! At that time, she just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The person in power of the country will definitely like the big family to fight each other, and the two big bosses will definitely like to take advantage of the fisherman! Everyone marched silently in the forest all the way, and their thoughts in their hearts would not be revealed. "Hum~hum~" A pig humming sounded from the front, and Guan Qun, who was walking in front, waved his hand back, and everyone was ready to fight. After the ?? ability was upgraded, everyone has not fought yet, and now I am still a little excited when I meet a wild boar. The crowd spread out and flanked He Hen. In everyone''s eyes, what is there to be afraid of wild boars, that is, the mutant wild boars come, and they all have the possibility of a battle. Everyone who is eager to see their abilities and what kind of power they have after upgrading. A dozen wild boars the size of buffaloes, along with seven or eight calf-like little wild boars, are eating the roots of trees. Boss Pig, who felt an unfamiliar aura approaching, raised his head and stared at the humans who appeared in the forest. The hind hooves kept digging the ground, the huge pig''s head pressed down, and a whiff of white air spewed from its nose. "Hum..." The pig boss rushed towards Li Xiaoyu, in his eyes this woman was the petite and must be the weakest. It will win with one move and show its power in front of the younger brothers. The wild boar, who just became the boss, decided to give the younger brothers extra meals and let them eat meat too. When ?? found the wild boar, Li Xiaoyu made preparations and asked everyone to take a detoxification pill and wear a face towel. Jian Haoqi, who had been following Li Xiaoyu, saw the wild boar rush towards Li Xiaoyu first, and the wind blades in his hand shot at the wild boar in a series. The wild boar is covered with a thick layer of mud. After the wind blade cuts through the mud and cuts the skin on it, it falls down like a break. The place where the skin was broken, only a few blood beads flowed out, which further stimulated the wildness of the wild boar. Other people who saw this scene were shocked. The skin of the wild boar could not strengthen the defense! Boss Pig furiously gave up the weak in his eyes and rushed towards Jian Hao, who provoked him. "Boom~Boom~" The sound of the earth shaking and the mountains rang out in the forest, and the pig boss brought all the wild boars, and they all attacked the people present. It is definitely impossible to climb a tree at this time. A wild boar with such a big head can break the top of a big tree with one head. When ?? fell, only the wild boar would eat it raw. Everyone could only take care of each other, and the abilities and bullets attacked the wild boar one after another. Knowing that he was no match for the wild boar, the Wudao master ran away and hid behind a big tree. looked at the opportunity to give the little wild boar a sword, but when the sword hit the little wild boar, it only cut through a layer of skin. did not bring fatal damage to the little wild boar, and the priest could only run wildly, using the trees in the forest to circle with the little wild boar. A dozen wild boars chased everyone into their own camps. Although everyone''s abilities were upgraded, the odds of winning against the hard skin and huge body of the mutant wild boar were not great. Li Xiaoyu dipped Xiaoling in potent drug and well water while running, and threw them behind him one by one. The wild boars, who gradually smelled the well water, all gathered behind Li Xiaoyu. After rushing to eat the cabbage, he fell dizzy to the ground and disappeared without a shadow. Xiaoling collects wild boars in the space, and it is a joy to collect. Not to mention the delicious meat of the mutant wild boars, it can also keep fit. The effect is the best after the young and old at home, Xiaoling only wants to collect more points into the space. With him there, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t need to do anything at all, he can take it away in the space himself, without knowing it. No one would suspect Li Xiaoyu, Xiaoling wanted to collect more mutant beasts in the Shenlong Mountains. The mutant beasts on their plane can be called spirit beasts, but the level of these is still very low. The advantage of ?? is that ordinary people can eat it. If the level is higher, ordinary people cannot eat it. When all the wild boars ran towards Li Xiaoyu, the other talents realized that something was wrong, and why did they chase the wild boars they ran to change targets. The crowd was running around in various places, and the range was more than ten miles away. When they came back. I saw Li Xiaoyu sitting on a knocked down tree panting heavily, and two big wild boars lying not far from her. The scars on the wild boar were all over the body, but they were not fatal, and the stomach was still heaving. The other wild boars have no shadows, including the pig boss, everyone is curious. Why don''t the wild boars chasing them disappear, did they run away? "Little brother and sister, are you injured?" Jian Hao nervously stepped forward and asked Li Xiaoyu, but don''t get hurt. All of their men were chased around, which is really shameful to say. Originally thought that after the ability was upgraded, they could fight in all directions in the Shenlong Mountains, but they would encounter a group of perverted wild boars. There is no chance of winning in frontal resistance at all, and we can only fight back while running. Fortunately, the wild boar ran away. Otherwise, they will have to fight hard! "It''s alright, the two wild boars were brought down by me with the drug, and the others ran away. None of you were hurt, right? The wild boars are not dead yet, they are all killed for meat. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 921： delicious wild boar Chapter 921 Delicious wild boar "We''re all fine. We kill pigs to eat meat. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I forgot what meat tastes like." Dong Gan took a sip, seeing the live pigs, he was very greedy. When it comes to eating meat, everyone''s mouth is full of saliva, even Li Xiaoyu is no exception. Every time she eats, she eats compressed biscuits like everyone else, although she makes them herself. But I eat the same thing every day, and I have long since eaten it, and there is only one word to describe the mouths of everyone at this time. The bird can fade out of the mouth! Li Xiaoyu didn''t even have the chance to add food to herself. She was following people all the time, so there was no chance! Extra-intensive exercise, coupled with the inability to keep up with nutrition, the cheeks of a group of people were obviously sunken. Li Xiaoyu was afraid that a group of people would be damaged in this mountain range because of their lack of physical strength. Xiaoling added a lot of meat floss in the compressed biscuits. The sweet ones also increase the sweetness, and even make dried fruit and dried meat. Every day she will add some to everyone to improve their taste and increase their nutrition. Guan Qun decided to rest in place, kill pigs and eat meat! Everyone knows that the boar''s skin is very thick, and ordinary swords can''t do much at all. When ?? was slaughtering the pig, Wu Qiu took out the anaconda teeth he had been given and peeled it. Xiancang dug a pit before killing the pig. He asked Wu Qiu to put the blood of the wild boar in the pit, and then bury it deeply. Wu Qiu peeled off the skin on the neck of the wild boar, and then stabbed it into the neck of the wild boar with a dagger. The dazed wild boar groaned in pain, but did not wake up and died in his sleep. An hour later, the tantalizing aroma of roasted wild boar on the fire. The golden-yellow rind leached oil and kept dripping into the fire. "Hey~ la..." The voices were endless, Guan Qun and the others took out the salt they carried with them and sprinkled them on a large piece of meat. A few men took a big bite unceremoniously, not afraid of the meat that was just roasted scalding their mouths. Law Wudao Master works with both hands, one bite on the left and one bite on the right, with a large piece of meat wrapped in his mouth, ignoring the image of an expert in the world. The first bite in their mouths, they were all overwhelmed by the taste of the mutant wild boar. Fat but not greasy, thin but not vegetable, lean meat is tender and delicious, it is delicious they have never eaten before. "Delicious, really delicious! We have to take these meats away, otherwise it would be a pity! " Guan Qun took time to arrange the follow-up of the meat while eating. The men who were eating meat at this time wanted a pot of spirits the most, and the more you eat, the more you have! But the idea of ??drinking, can only think about it, this is in the Shenlong Mountains, they all want to go home alive. Li Xiaoyu also took out four small porcelain bottles from his backpack and distributed one bottle to each of his own. She sprinkled the seasoning in the bottle on the meat, and then roasted it on the fire for a while. The seductive aroma of burnt incense came to the nostrils, and the men who were eating so much stopped their movements. The barbecued meat in Li Xiaoyu''s hands was so fragrant that they instantly felt that the delicious meat in their hands was no longer fragrant. All looked eagerly at the barbecue in Li Xiaoyu''s hands, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about them, he shook the roasted meat in the air a few times and bit down. But she didn''t dare to bite hard, for fear of being hot! The aroma of coke stimulated her taste buds, making her unable to stop, holding a piece of meat and nibbling non-stop. The few men who were staring at her were anxious when they saw that she was eating without looking up, and they wanted to eat too! "Xiaoyu, give me your seasoning bottle!" Guan Qun walked to Li Xiaoyu''s side, trying to squeeze Jian Haoqi away. Jian Hao was as steady as Mount Tai, without even looking at him, he continued to eat the barbecued meat in his hand. The taste of mutated wild boar is better than the pork that Li Xiaoyu brought back. He believed that Li Xiaoyu must be hiding private goods. Those things are taken home, and his family can eat them, which is really good! He knew that the stinky girl''s storage not only kept fresh, but also very large. Get some good things in the back, store them in her storage, and there will always be his share when they go back. He followed Li Xiaoyu, as long as he gave her a good cover, he could charge as much as he could. Those wild boars that were missing must have been put into storage by her. Jian Hao thought of the amount, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Hehe, team leader, don''t squeeze here, I''ll give you a bottle." Li Xiaoyu, who finished eating the barbecued meat in his hand, glanced at Guan Qun with a funny look. "It''s good to dare!" Guan Qun took the porcelain bottle from Li Xiaoyu''s hand, but what he thought in his mind was that the preparations were really sufficient, and he even brought the barbecue ingredients. The people let go of their stomachs to eat, and only ate a quarter of a wild boar. This amount is still because a few men eat a lot, and it is also the reason for the supernatural beings. Everyone is reluctant to throw the delicious wild boar here, simply roast it overnight, and take it on the road to eat it when you are hungry. Wudao had a bulging belly, and he took a walk by the fire to digest food. He felt hot all over his body, as if there was a fire burning. He simply took off his Taoist robe and danced his sword in the open space with only a single shirt on. Li Xiaoyu took a look at the team members, no one had the reaction of the immoral leader, maybe they are the reason why they are power users! The energy in the mutant boar is insignificant to them. But for ordinary people, the effect is very obvious. If he can take it for a period of time, the effect of strengthening his body must be very good. Everyone will work together, roast all the wild boar, and rest when you are tired. The roasted wild boar was given more than 100 catties to each person, and it was not easy to bring a lot of meat. In the early morning, Guan Qun took people to the forest to find rattan and came back to weave baskets. In the end, everyone had a basket to put their wild boars in. When leaving, bury all the bones in the newly dug pit. When Guan Qun was surprised, no wild boar came to seek revenge for them overnight. In the end, their respective backpacks were tied to the basket, and everyone walked with the weight. This weight is not heavy for them, just a basket and a backpack, the volume looks very large. The four of Li Xiaoyu have storage, so they will not be honest and carry all the wild boars on their backs. The four of them all took advantage of no one''s attention and moved the wild boar in the back basket little by little into the storage. It looks the same size as others, but the weight has changed a long time ago, and no one has checked their backpacks. When everyone finished eating the wild boar in the baskets, the group stopped on the top of a hill. According to the guidance of Wudaochang¡¯s hexagram, the person they are looking for is nearby. The crowd stood on the top of the hill and looked at the surrounding hills. The central area here is very strange, without the towering trees they thought. Some are just some small hills, and there are some low bushes on the hills, which are full of weirdness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 922： blood hexagram Chapter 922 Blood Trigram If you really want to find out people, you can only find them one mountain at a time. "Master, can you predict their specific location?" All the way, twenty-three days have passed, Li Xiaoyu just wanted a quicker way to find the person. Wu Wu glanced at Li Xiaoyu and lowered his eyelids. "You can figure out the specific location, but you need to be guided by the blood of blood relatives." "How much?" Li Xiaoyu showed off her tender white and slender wrists, and said the right thing. Anyone who saw her showing her wrist turned their eyes away. The only one here who was related to the missing person was her. Although they were heartbroken, they had to let her do it. "What is your relationship with the missing person?" "Brothers and sisters!" "That''s it!" It''s not surprising that Daoist Liao Wu had this, and it was exactly what he had guessed in his heart. "Want a bowl!" "Xiaoyu!" Guangman spoke up, she wanted to stop Li Xiaoyu''s actions, a bowl of blood was a lot. Who knows if it is possible to actually predict the exact location, and if not? "Okay, deal!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t listen to Guangman. This is the only way to find someone quickly. No matter if it works or not, she has to try it. The opportunity is not to be missed, and the time cannot be delayed any longer! "Wait a minute, you need everyone''s Dharma protection when divination, because it is drawn with blood, it is easy to attract evil spirits. If there is a little mistake, we will all explain it here! This is an ancient way of divination, Taoism does not advocate this practice, I will be attacked. In the days to come, we still need your protection! " "Hehe! Daoist Master, don''t worry, evil spirits dare not come near me!" Li Xiaoyu took out a small sachet from the space to give him a reassurance. "Master, wear this thing on your body, and all evil spirits will not dare to approach you." There was a flash of surprise in Wudaochang''s eyes, Li Xiaoyu actually had something that evil spirits were afraid of. How can she be so confident? Could it be that she has used it before? Guan Qun''s eyes flickered, of course he knew how powerful the things Li Xiaoyu brought out, how can anyone who has personally verified it understand it. There is such a thing, it will definitely not be them. The pipe group is a little bit hopeful that the dirty things will come out, so that they can see and see. The Wudao Chief put the small sachet to his nose and smelled a faint smell of blood. The contents inside should be made of blood. "Can you tell me what''s in it?" "I''m sorry, Taoist priest, I can''t tell you! is very important, and it will cause great harm to others after telling you! " Li Xiaoyu shook her head and refused. If her blood was not for Li Chengji, she would definitely not have let it out. The particularity of her blood, only she knows, if others know it. In the future, her body will not be safe at all, and she will definitely become the sweet pastry of the major forces. Everyone wants to come and take her blood, and they have not been taken as adults! After hearing about it, the priest couldn''t tell, and I was still a little regretful, but I didn''t have any other thoughts. It''s good to get one piece of Li Xiaoyu, don''t be too greedy. He has to carry it with him all the time, and he will need it in many places in the future. Wu will cherish the small sachet in the pocket of his underwear. After having this thing, he will not be afraid to go to the evil place alone. After going back, go to the mountain behind the Taoist Temple, there must be good things there. No one dares to enter the mountain all the year round. It is said that there are black and brown seeds in it. He would like to see if he can catch it. The Wudao Master took out a silver bowl from his backpack. The silver bowl the size of a palm was not the size of a meal. Jian Haoqi and others were relieved when they saw that the bowl was much smaller than they thought. Let them watch Li Xiaoyu release a big bowl of blood, and everyone still couldn''t bear it, what if they didn''t find the exact location! Everyone doesn''t really believe in the skills of the Wudao Priest. All they have heard of is that they can only use the items used by their close people to find someone. As for the use of blood for divination, it is also the first time I have seen it. Half-immortals and Taoist priests use live roosters. This fellow is so daring to use human blood. They are not afraid of making mistakes. If Li Xiaoyu really had an accident, they would definitely not be able to escape Ou Feng''s anger. Everyone shuddered when they thought of Ou Feng''s ruthlessness. Don''t look at Ou Feng''s smile now, that''s because Li Xiaoyu is there. In places that Li Xiaoyu can''t see, Ou Feng still has a devil face. is not sympathetic to anyone, and his tactics are endless, and the soldiers he brings out are afraid of him. They still had better be careful, be prepared for any emergency, and never let Li Xiaoyu have an accident. Li Xiaoyu stroked the palm of his hand with the dagger that came with him, clenched his hand into a fist, and blood dripped like lines. She frowned in pain. Self-mutilation was painful, and the pain was transmitted to the brain through sensitive nerves. Every pain is clearly reflected in my mind. I don¡¯t know how those who committed suicide managed to do it. Li Xiaoyu had all kinds of messy thoughts popping up in her heart. She is a person who can''t stand the pain, and can only rely on random thoughts to divert the pain from her hands. "Second brother, you know how much I have suffered in order to find you. If no one is found, I will blow up this mountain range! " Li Xiaoyu whispered fiercely, tears in her eyes hanging on her eyelashes. Seeing Li Xiaoyu making a ruthless stroke in the palm of his hand, everyone panicked for her. is really a sincere girl, where does it take so much force to open. Jian Haoqi and Guangman took the hemostatic powder one and the bandage one, and stared nervously at Li Xiaoyu''s movements. As long as the priest called to stop, they immediately went to bandage her wound. When the blood in the silver bowl reached two-thirds, there was nothing left. "enough!" Jian Haoqi and Guangman hurried forward to bandage Li Xiaoyu''s wound, Jian Hao scolded her angrily. "You''re so stupid and stupid, what''s the use of making such a long wound on the palm of your hand. Don''t you know how to make a cut on your finger? What should I do if I hurt the tendons in the palm? Do you want to give up your hand? " Li Xiaoyu''s face was a little pale, she didn''t want to argue with Jian Haoqi, and let the two bandage her. She is still very confident in her medicine. Besides, she is so stupid, will she act according to her tendons! Wu Daochang placed incense candles and talismans in the snow, and bowed respectfully three times to the east. He muttered words in his mouth, and his hands were changing with various knots... Xumi, the leader of Liao Wudao held a silver bowl and dripped a circle with blood behind the crowd, enclosing everyone in it. Suddenly, a strong wind blew on the flat ground, and everyone''s eyes tightened. Is there really something dirty? Everyone had their abilities in their hands and faced outside the circle. They want to see if it is true that there are evil spirits coming here, as Wudao said. Only Li Xiaoyu calmly looked at the vision in front of her. She was still very confident in her blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 923： determine orientation Chapter 923 Determining Orientation ¡°óù~óù¡­¡± Something seemed to have stepped on the low bushes, the leaves fell one by one, and the goose feather snow suddenly flew all over the sky. "Woo~woo..." The biting cold wind swirled between the hills, blowing small whirlwinds one by one, and snowflakes were wrapped in them, flying with the small whirlwinds. There seems to be a shrill roar in the wind, and there is also a cry of pain... Snowflakes outline each figure, there are huge animals, tall savages, and ordinary people... Everyone was so frightened by the sudden change in front of them that their faces changed slightly. It turns out that what the Taoist priest said was a sneak attack by evil spirits is true! Could it be that these are the undead who died on this mountain, and they wouldn''t come to seek their lives when they just arrived here! If you are looking for someone who should kill them, they have just arrived and haven¡¯t done anything yet! All the irrational things stopped one meter away from the circle where the blood dripped. The undead revolved around this circle, and a group of people were surrounded by monsters in the circle. Xian Cang and the others all looked at the scene with slightly changed expressions, and no one dared to act rashly. This thing is just a body made of snowflakes, and it has no substance, and they can''t cause substantial damage to it at all. No one knows how long this circle can be blocked, and they all hope in their hearts that Wu Laodao will finish things quickly. This **** looks so creepy, no one has ever seen such a weird scene. No one dared to let go of the abilities in their hands, and only hoped that Wu could quickly figure out the specific direction and send away these ghostly things. "Take it out!" Wudao Priest sprinkled the blood in the silver bowl on the talisman paper in front of the incense burner, and a blood-red arrow appeared on the talisman paper. "rise!" The ?? talisman paper seemed to be able to understand the orders of the Taoist priest, and flew up staggeringly, stumbling around in the circle to find the direction. The ?? talisman stopped flying, and Jane pointed to the south. Wudao Chang stood in front of the talisman paper, took out a compass from his arms and fiddled with it for a while. "45 degrees to the south, two thousand meters away!" As soon as the voice fell, Liao Wudao vomited blood, fell to the ground, his face was like golden paper, and his body began to twitch. The strange images outside the circle disappeared without a trace at the moment when the specific location was measured. All these strange appearances seemed to have never appeared, and the heavy snow of goose feathers flying in the air suddenly stopped like Tathagata. A ray of golden sunlight shines through the heavy clouds, shining on the mountain where everyone is. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly stuffed a ginseng pill into Wudaochang''s mouth, hanging his breath. A handful of blood-enhancing pills was stuffed into Wudaochang''s mouth at the same time, his complexion was visibly restored to blood, and his body no longer twitched. Guan Qun and others saw Li Xiaoyu''s actions in their eyes, knowing that the medicine she took out must be a good thing. Just by the speed of this blood, it can be called the best medicine! They all want it! If only they could get one, and they would have an extra life when they went on a mission! Guan Qun and the others stared at Li Xiaoyu, but no one brought up this matter. They all knew Li Xiaoyu''s actions very well. She is a clear-cut person. If she rescues people safely, she will definitely give them something, such as the ginseng wine promised earlier. If she wants to give everyone more things, then they can ask her to give the pills to the unreasonable, and everyone thinks this is an excellent idea. Li Xiaoyu handed the stone milk water in her kettle to Wu''s arms and said to him. "Master, you''ve worked hard, how are you feeling now?" "It''s a lot better, luckily you are here. Otherwise, it will take at least half a year to return to the usual state. Let''s go, it''s not too late, I can follow in your footsteps! " He held Li Xiaoyu''s kettle in his arms politely, it was a good thing, his water was only half a kettle left. Liao Wu poured the water into his own kettle, and left a little for Li Xiaoyu. He looked up at the sudden sunlight, and it was the first time he made a hexagram with blood as a reference. I didn¡¯t expect it to be completed so smoothly and the body recovered so quickly. If the master could meet Li Xiaoyu''s master back then, he would not end up with a lifelong disability. I don''t know if Li Xiaoyu can heal him, but I don''t think the requirements are too high, as long as the master can no longer endure the long-term pain and torture. Wuxiang waited for Li Xiaoyu to find her relatives, and then he made a request to heal the master''s wounds. Even if it can''t be cured, he doesn''t complain, as long as he can give him some medicine he just took. "Okay, let''s go! Meiji, you are responsible for the safety of the priests! " Li Xiaoyu took the lead in the direction just pointed after handing over Wu''s safety to Meiji. Now she can''t wait to find people out. Since Li Wudu has pointed the way, it means that people are still alive. But why can''t they come out on their own? Is there anything strange about it? She wanted to see what kind of monster could trap the two special teams. Jian Haoqi followed closely behind Li Xiaoyu, the stinky girl walked too hastily, she never thought of what danger she would encounter. How can you be so reckless, but don''t let it go wrong. Other people were watching the movement around them with all their attention, and no one relaxed because the victory was imminent. Because they didn''t believe that, with the skills of the special forces, they would be trapped here for a long time. They may not completely believe in other people, but the soldiers trained by Ou Feng are by no means simple! Li Xiaoyu stopped at the mouth of a valley. The valley is very small, only about ten acres in size. The situation inside is clear at a glance. In the valley, apart from five piles of strange rocks, there are only weeds, and there is not even a single tree. Everyone looked at the small valley in front of them in amazement. They did not believe that such a small place could trap the soldiers of the special forces. Besides, in such a small place, even a bombardment can knock it down. Could it be said that the divination is not accurate? There is not even a single fallen grass at the mouth of the small valley. If the two special teams really disappeared here, they couldn''t have left a trace. Could they just disappear out of thin air? Wu Wu did not expect things to be like this, but he had no doubts about the hexagram technique taught to him by his master. But the reality in front of us tells everyone that they are all wrong! And everyone believes that the reality they see is true, unless there is a ghost! After the Taoist priest did not believe in evil, he went straight into the valley. He wanted to see for himself what was so weird! Carelessly walked into the valley, the five stone piles could be seen more clearly, except for the stones, they were stones. He lifted his foot and walked towards the pile of stones, just past the first stone pile. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and a big valley appeared in front of him. There are many strange trees in the valley, and what is even more strange is that ten people are watching him intently. The guns in their hands were also facing him, and Daoist Master Li was a little worried. (end of this chapter) Chapter 924： Weird Valley Chapter 924 Weird Valley looked at Wudao Master and the group of people in front of him, with big eyes and small eyes, and both sides confronted each other on guard. Li Chengji and the others saw an outsider in a Taoist robe appear in front of them, thinking that he was the master here. Knowing that if they want to get out, only by capturing him will there be a way out. Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi both rushed to Wudao Priest in unison. It''s just right that the Wudao leader''s body is damaged, which is the opponent of the two special commanders. Even in its heyday, the Daoist leader would not be the opponent of any special operations captain, let alone just recovering, so people were quickly captured alive. I saw a group of them with messy clothes and unshaven beards. But the military uniforms on them are still recognizable, and they are already sure in their hearts that they are the people they are looking for on this trip. "Stop, stop, stop! I''m here to find someone. Who among you is Li Xiaoyu''s relative, she is outside. I came with her, or the direction I found, you can''t treat me like this! " The Wudao Priest struggled and shouted at the two of them. He did his best and couldn''t treat him as a bad person. When Li Chengji heard Li Xiaoyu''s name, he hurriedly let go of Li Wu in his hand, and his eyes instantly filled with tears. This man who never shed a single tear in the face of life and death and difficulties, but when he heard that Li Xiaoyu came to save him, his throat was choked with discomfort! How can the little sister take the risk to come to save people, what if she is also trapped here? Didn''t Ou Feng stop her? What about five young children at home? Why doesn''t she care at all? "What you said is true? You shouldn''t be here, as long as you enter here, don''t even think about going out." Li Chengji choked. After they came in, they tried every means, but couldn''t find a way out. The people outside must be anxious, so they will send someone to find them, but how can Xiaomei get involved? Li Chengji felt heartbroken when he thought that if the little sister entered here, she would never be able to get out again. I hope she sees someone disappearing from her eyes and doesn''t step into this valley that can only be entered. But he knew that the little sister dared to come here, and she wouldn''t go back if she couldn''t find anyone. Could it be that the brothers and sisters will be trapped here for the rest of their lives? He is not reconciled! It is enough to have him here alone, why bother to have more little girls, what about the children in her family? Li Chengji wanted to shout loudly to prevent Li Xiaoyu from coming in. But she was afraid that she would come in more firmly after hearing it. They don''t even know if their voices can go out, so how do they inform people outside of what''s going on inside? Ming Zhiyi pulled the Wudao priest aside and asked him about the situation they came in all the way. Li Chengji stared blankly at the place where they had come in, the mouth of the valley that eats people without spitting out bones. Tears fell from his eyes, he didn''t want to see Li Xiaoyu come in at all... Outside the valley, everyone looked at Wu Daochang with wide eyes, and disappeared in front of them after entering the valley. Now, everyone understands what the problem is, no wonder people are stuck here and can''t get out. Several people looked at each other, and they all knew that if they got in, it was hard to say whether they could get out. Otherwise, the two special teams would not have been trapped until now. "What do you say?" Guan Qun asked the people present. If someone is unwilling to go in, he will not force it. It is impossible for everyone to go in and then come out, and there is not even a single person to report back. "Team leader, don''t go in, I''ll go in alone. If I don¡¯t come out after a month, you all go back and tell the truth. Cousin, I will leave the family affairs to you! Tell Ou Feng, forget me! "Li Xiaoyu said to the crowd with a firm face. When she got here, she didn''t want everyone to go to death together knowing that it was a desperate situation. There is a family behind each of them, and they all have responsibilities to bear. But when she thought of never seeing that man again, she felt unwilling in her heart. What''s more, to make him forget her, that''s gouging out the flesh in her heart. "Don''t talk nonsense, I brought you out, and if I don''t bring you back, how can I face my family. If you have to go back and be killed by Ou Feng, I might as well go in and die inside with you. Make that jealous jar of Ou Feng jealous, who told him not to accompany you! " Jian Hao''s eyes were red with anger, and he stared at Li Xiaoyu fiercely, no matter when he would leave Li Xiaoyu alone. "No, no one at home can restrain Ou Feng, have you thought about the consequences? The children and the elderly at home depend on you to support them. You also have two young children, and Shu Ruyun is waiting for you to go back. Therefore, you, Meiji and Guangman are not allowed to enter, this is my order. "Li Xiaoyu said to the three of them with determination. All of them have red eyes, none of them want such a thing to happen, this is their common task. But the things in front of them make it difficult for them to choose! Li Xiaoyu walked to a place that everyone could not see, and released the tiger in the space. "Xiaohu, find a company by yourself. If I can''t get out of the valley, this is where you live. Hope we meet again! " The tiger''s head rubbed against Li Xiaoyu''s face, and said nothing to leave, it didn''t leave the owner. Having lived with the owner for many years, it has long been accustomed to the days of having a little spirit and its owner. Let a tiger live alone in this virgin forest, it will die alone. The tiger wife doesn''t want it, everything is not as important as the owner, not to mention the atmosphere here is different from the outside. "Go!" Li Xiaoyu slapped the tiger''s head with a stern palm and ordered. "Don''t make a sound, get out of here immediately! If I come out alive, I will set off fireworks as a signal for you. " Little tiger has tears in its eyes. It knows the owner''s unique character, and also knows what fireworks look like. As the master wishes, he will definitely bring his tiger daughter-in-law here to wait for the master. Xiaohu knows what the owner likes. It must go and get some more and wait for the owner to come out and put it in the space. In the future, this mountain will be its territory, and it will definitely wait for the owner to come out, no matter when! Xiaohu disappeared in front of Li Xiaoyu with a few vertical leaps. Li Xiaoyu took a last look at the direction of Xiaohu''s disappearance, hoping that Xiaohu could live well in this forest. When ?? Li Xiaoyu appeared in front of everyone again, everyone looked at her deeply, wanting to engrave her voice and smile in their minds. "Take care, remember my words, and no one is allowed to follow. The danger in ?? is unknown, knowing that it is a dead end, there is no need to fill in your life here! Think about your kids! Hope we meet again! " After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he walked into the valley without looking back and disappeared in front of everyone. Jian Hao''s tears fell unsatisfactorily, how could he cry for the stinky girl! (end of this chapter) Chapter 925： Brother and sister meet Chapter 925 Brother and sister meet Her life is so hard, she will definitely survive! Otherwise, how would he explain to the old man and his five children when he went back, not to mention the man who spoiled his wife like his life. Ou Feng was afraid that he would not relieve his anger even if he was ripped off. Jian Hao shuddered when he thought about that scene. "Li Xiaoyu, you stinky girl must come out! Otherwise, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. You know how ruthless your man is, and you want me to face it, what kind of heart do you have? " Jian Haoqi really wanted to go in with him, but when he thought that if Li Xiaoyu really couldn''t get out, Ou Feng would go crazy again, who would clean up the mess at home. His head is as big as an ox! Guangman had already cried in Mei Ji''s arms, these were not what she wanted to see, why did Li Xiaoyu always like to think about others. They followed in together, and in the event of danger, multiple people could resist, but what would she do alone? "Meji, I can''t let it go! Even if I die, I will accompany Li Xiaoyu to face it. The children can only be handed over to you! " The crying Guangman pushed Meiji away, and followed Li Xiaoyu into the valley resolutely. Meiji stretched out his hand stupidly, his arms were empty, his daughter-in-law didn''t want him anymore! The tiger''s eyes widened, and the tears in his eyes had already blurred his vision. Meiji raised his sleeves and wiped away the tears fiercely. "Jian Haoqi, my children are also handed over to you!" Meiji followed into the valley without looking back. "You are all bastards, why do you have to give your children to me, I am not their father!" Jian Hao angrily roared and scolded the three who left, all of them were unscrupulous parents, and none of them thought about the future of their children. Thief God! How can fate play tricks on people like this! Jian Hao rushed into the valley regardless, Guan Qun hugged his waist and shouted sharply. "Jian Haoqi, don''t be impatient, think about the children at home!" "What do you think? I dare not face Ou Feng! woo~woo¡­ Li Xiaoyu, you stinky girl must come out alive? Don''t you want to go home to see your relatives? Do you want five children to experience Ou Feng''s experience? Orphans without their parents, do you know how pitiful it is? Can you really be cruel to not want them? " The big men who were present all shed tears, who said that only women have the right to cry, they just haven''t reached the sad part. No one wants such a thing to happen, but what can they do to save the people inside? "Leader, are we just watching? Our mission is to rescue the members of the Special Forces, but right now¡­¡± The tears in Gong Shu''s eyes kept falling, the mission could not be completed, and there would be no consequences for them. You can let Li Xiaoyu go in alone, and they all stay outside, what''s the matter? "Miyazawa, now I''m handing the lives of the team members into your hands, we can''t all be damaged here. I go in alone, remember Li Xiaoyu''s words! Be optimistic about Jian Haoqi! Don''t let him mess around! " After Guan Qun handed Jian Haoqi to Gong Shu, he followed the two people in front of him. As the team leader, he must be the one to step up when there are difficulties, and he is responsible to the team members. When Li Xiaoyu stepped into the first rock pile in the valley, she suddenly found that the scene in front of her had changed. appeared in front of a big valley, and more importantly, the person she was looking for, looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Second brother, is it really you? I finally found you, I tried my best to find you. Look at me, my hair is condensed into strips, and my body is also dirty, almost like a beggar. " Li Xiaoyu saw Li Chengji cry, so he could only play gag, hope he doesn''t think too much. Li Chengji hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms, patted her head lightly, and choked and cursed. "You silly girl, what are you doing here? Is it not enough to have your second brother here? Let''s add another one, what''s the picture! The second brother is such an old man. Wherever I need you, I will find my way home. Well, it smells a bit! For the sake of you being my sister, I won''t despise you! " Li Xiaoyu wiped the tears from her eyes in Li Chengji''s arms, raised her head and smiled. "Second brother, you are worse than me, let''s not dislike anyone! And your beard, almost covering your face, just like the savage we saw on the road. Look how thin you are, you are so ugly, don''t tell people that you are my second brother after you go out! " Li Xiaoyu tugged at the hu ball that Li Chengji grew up, and it could be tied into a small tug if it grows longer. "Hey! Second brother has not been in the mood to take care of it, don''t look at it! I can''t leave you with a sloppy image, forget about it! No matter how ugly I am, it is your brother, and no one can change it! " Li Chengji touched the beard on his face, he was always worried about finding a way out, how could he be in the mood to take care of himself. Since the little sister is here, he can no longer be depressed, he must find a way out. I don¡¯t hesitate to fight for this life! When he heard Li Xiaoyu say that they met a savage, his eyes tightened and he asked quickly. "Then are you all right? How can there be savages in this mountain? " When Li Chengji and others came in, they didn''t pass by Savage Valley, they went in another direction. Therefore, I don''t know about the savages, and I don''t know if they are the savages he thinks. "I''ll tell you what happened on the road later. Tell me about your situation? Why are you stuck here and can''t get out? Also, do you still have supplies? " Li Xiaoyu avoided the topic, otherwise the two brothers and sisters would talk endlessly. When Ming Zhiyi saw Li Xiaoyu come in, he dropped the priest and circled around the two excitedly. However, Li Chengji didn''t give him a chance to speak, he had to let his brothers and sisters talk for a while! "Little sister-in-law, tell me how you got in? Also, do you have a lot of dry food? We haven''t had a grain of food for ten days. If this goes on like this, the brothers will starve to death here. " Ming Zhiyi rubbed his hands together and said eagerly to Li Xiaoyu that the most important thing right now is to solve the stomach problem. "Oh, you really don''t have anything to eat, second brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier! I have it here, I will give it to you right away! " Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a lot of compressed biscuits, dried meat, and dried fruit appeared on the ground. At this time, she doesn''t care that anyone sees her secret, just see it! If you want to get out of here alive, without her supplement, many people will starve to death here. When Wudao Master saw this scene, he instantly thought of the magic weapon of Qiankun in his sleeve. It turned out that Li Xiaoyu''s things were contained in the magic weapon along the way. No wonder she has a steady stream of energy to bring out food and medicines, it''s really amazing! The matter of the universe in his sleeve, he still heard from the master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 926： slightly disappointed Chapter 926 Slight disappointment Master ?? once said that when he encounters someone who can use the Qiankun in his sleeve, he must not provoke such a person. Those are all major sects with a big background, and only core disciples can have them, and that kind of talent occupies an absolute position in the sect. Invisibly regards Li Xiaoyu as a person with a big backer, and dare not give birth to a little coveted heart for what she has. Other special forces personnel widened their eyes when they saw Li Xiaoyu''s miraculous hand. Before, they had heard a little about the chief instructor''s mysterious methods, but they didn''t expect to see them again on the little sister-in-law, but they didn''t know who was the real genius. Their hearts are more inclined towards Ou Feng, because of the evildoer of the chief instructor, so they don''t need to think too much. Since they were trapped in the valley, they also doubted that the two captains could always come up with dry food. Until ten days ago, they never saw a grain of dry food, and they had absolutely no other ideas. What the two captains do, they all see it, they eat and live with them, and they are treated the same. If the two of them are selfish, they will never be thinner than they are hungry. The two have completely taken off their faces, and there is at least some flesh on their faces to see. Yu Weicheng didn''t expect to see Li Xiaoyu here, he thought that the person who came had to be the chief instructor. To his disappointment, he did not see the chief instructor. He thought with a breather, no matter how capable Li Xiaoyu is, she is still a woman, how capable she is. What a lot of men can''t solve, she can''t solve it. If that''s the case, let them feel so bad! The special forces behind ?? learned that someone came in and brought a lot of food. Everyone ran over to see who was coming. The person they all hoped to come was the chief instructor, and in their eyes, the chief instructor was an omnipotent person. When I saw Li Xiaoyu and a Taoist priest, I felt a little lost. But it''s better than no one here, they can also understand what''s going on outside. "Hello, sister-in-law, why did you come here? You can''t get out just like us when you come in." Yu Weicheng smiled bitterly. No one wants to stay here anymore, but there is no way they can find a way out. The food that can be eaten here has been almost consumed by them, and they will only starve to death if they stay there. "I''m here to find my brother, he can''t find his way home, I have to bring him back! Didn''t see Ou Feng coming, were you disappointed? Where he is now, no one knows, you just don''t believe my ability. Or, in your eyes, as a woman, I should be weak? "Li Xiaoyu glanced at Yu Weicheng. Stinky boy, don''t make the expression on your face too obvious, I really thought she couldn''t see it! "Hey, sister-in-law, I never said that, you can''t complain to the chief instructor. I''m not worried about your safety! What to do with the children at home when you are gone, they will definitely miss their mother. "Yu Weicheng said to Li Xiaoyu flatteringly. "Let''s go to the side, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened and lifted, I don''t know if I''ll miss the children too! I can abandon my children to come here, you should feel honored! " "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law is really righteous, and we should thank my sister-in-law for saving us. Anyway, it¡¯s already amazing to be able to get here. " Ming Zhiyi admires Li Xiaoyu very much, a person who is delicate on the outside, but is extremely strong inside. He believed that Li Xiaoyu could take them out of the land of death and out of this valley. Among the special forces present, only Ming Zhiyi has experienced the valley of death, and only he understands the power of Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji just heard them mention the place of death roughly, and he is not the person who knows Li Xiaoyu''s abilities the most. All the special forces members are very familiar with Li Xiaoyu. Everyone can see what kind of life she lives in the Ou family. It is amazing that Li Xiaoyu can come here to find them. It was their family, no one dared to come to this mountain range. "Sister-in-law, how did you bring so many things in?" a team member interrupted the topic. I didn''t see the special forces team members who Li Xiaoyu conjured out of the materials out of thin air, and I was very curious about a lot of materials on the ground. Can two people carry so many things on their backs and travel through the Shenlong Mountains to find this place? "We were able to find this place exactly, thanks to the priest. Come, I solemnly introduce a person to you, this is the Wudao leader, and he guides the direction along the way. Otherwise, how could we find you so quickly! A total of eleven people came, all of them were members of a special group, they were all outside, I didn''t let them in. If we can''t find a way out, someone has to go back and report to us. Don¡¯t be discouraged, we will definitely find a way out. " Everyone did not expect this to be the case. They thought that the only people who came were Li Xiaoyu and Wu Daochang. Everyone''s confidence has greatly increased. The people of special organizations are always better than them. It''s only a matter of time before they go out. People were telling their experiences along the way, and another person appeared in the valley. "Xiaoyu, here I come!" Guangman saw Li Xiaoyu sitting next to the bearded Li Chengji, listening to the team members. As long as she doesn''t cry, she is really afraid of Li Xiaoyu, she will cry into tears when she sees Li Chengji. "Sister Man, why are you here? Don''t you want to come in? " "How can I leave you alone, my responsibility is to protect you, that''s all I know!" Guangman said stubbornly. She hesitated once, and couldn''t hesitate a second time. What can Li Xiaoyu do, everyone came in, but couldn''t get out, so he had to accept his fate! I didn''t think about it, another person appeared in front of everyone, and Meiji also came in. Li Xiaoyu was speechless to the couple, did they both care about the children? "I said you two, what are you trying to do? all rushed in together, there was nothing in here! You just want to go out now, but you can¡¯t even go out. well! Forget it, let''s find the way out together! " Mei Ji followed Guangman step by step, she just didn''t speak any way she stared, and if she wanted to leave him again, don''t even think about it! What Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect was that another person came in to manage the group! Li Xiaoyu was so annoyed that he jumped at the waist and yelled at the three of them, "You three didn''t listen to me, did you? What are you rushing to come in for? Is there a baby here? " "Cough, Xiaoyu, don''t get excited, this is our mission, the two of them are here to protect you. And I''m here to find them, you can''t stop us! I''m the team leader, you can''t face it alone, there are many of us who can always find a way to get out. Nothing else, I can help you! " Guan Qun''s eyes were a little fluttering, afraid to see Li Xiaoyu get angry, if she really got angry, no one would be able to resist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 927： show ones hand Chapter 927 "Little girl, don''t be angry, since everyone is in, let''s find a way together and find a way out as soon as possible." Li Cheng took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and asked her to sit down. These people came in because of the mission. Just now, Li Chengji heard that the special group was coming, but only his little sister came in alone. He was still very uncomfortable. No matter what the younger sister says, they won''t let them in, but that''s their job. Since you are here in succession, you cannot shrink back in the face of difficulties. She should not be allowed to face it alone, that would make people doubt their abilities. Li Chengji was even more reluctant to let Li Xiaoyu go to charge, which would make him feel that everyone was incompetent! "Okay, since you''ve come in, come over and listen to what they have to say about the valley. Let''s make an idea together." Li Xiaoyu greeted the three who came in later. Ming Zhiyi told Li Xiaoyu and others what he saw when he chased the gangsters in. The place in the valley, except for the big tree that can eat people. They touched every other place, inch by inch, but never found a way out. "Is the way of life just behind the man-eating tree, or under the man-eating tree?" Li Xiaoyu asked her question. "We also thought about this problem, but we couldn''t get close to the big tree at all, we could only move around ten meters away from it. And what is unacceptable is that the big tree just occupies the place at the end of the valley. No matter from which direction, it is impossible to break through the defense of the man-eating tree, which is the most distressing place. "Ming Zhiyi frowned. They also tried many methods, but none of them succeeded. even attacked the tree with a gun, but was returned to them one by one by the tree. For this reason, several brothers were injured because they could not dodge. The medicines they brought were limited, and they didn¡¯t dare to use guns to test the tree, and they have been trapped until now. If there is really no way to do it later, you can only use human life to fill it, but the two captains have no way to make a decision. Your own life is your life, and your brothers¡¯ life is also your life! No one wants to die here! After such a delay, it was almost dusk, Li Chengji said to everyone. "If you have any questions, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll take a good night''s rest. I''ll take you to see the big tree tomorrow, and then make a decision." Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyu and others to their place, and six simple shacks were built in the middle of the valley. There were some wild vegetables, rabbit skins and mouse skins hanging outside the shack, and Li Xiaoyu lowered his eyes. Li Chengji has lived with her for many years, how could he not see the difference in her expression. "Little girl, this is much better than what we didn''t eat when we were young. At least there is meat and wild vegetables to eat, right?" "Yes, at least you haven''t starved to death yet, I can still find you alive!" Tears flashed in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, and she forced a smile to tease him. "Silly girl, do you believe the second brother?" "Well, trust my second brother, we can all go home." No one broke the warmth of the two brothers and sisters. yes! They can all go home, maybe in another way! No one wants to think too much about the result, but the reality is in front of them, how can they not be allowed to think about it. Li Chengji arranged Li Xiaoyu and Guangman in a smaller shack, and the others crowded into other shacks. The weather in the valley is as cold as it is outside, but the magic is that people are trapped inside without any movement. There is nothing in the shack except some hay. The temperature in the mountains is so low, how can you sleep! Li Xiaoyu went out to see other shacks, and the other five shacks were all in the same misery. "Second brother, is this how you lived?" Li Xiaoyu pointed to the hay in the shack. "We came out on a mission in October, we were still wearing single clothes, and no one expected to be trapped here. Ming Zhiyi and I didn¡¯t prepare, and the things inside were limited. The brothers could only huddle together to keep warm at night. Do you have any clothes and quilts? You think many brothers have frostbite. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect them to be mixed up like this. The two captains have storage and can fall into this field, which only shows that the two are slack. "Second brother, have you forgotten your life in the north? I don¡¯t need to tell you about the matter of going out on a mission! Don''t forget that the lives of the brothers are all tied to you, the captain! " "Yes, it''s the second brother''s fault, and this will not happen again in the future." Li Chengji was a little ashamed, because he thought too easily. Li Xiaoyu looked at the situation in the space, medicine is not a problem, the problem is the cotton coat and quilt. These things are not that many for a while, so Xiaoling has to make a batch. After Xiaoling recovered her main body, Li Xiaoyu didn''t need Li Xiaoyu to do anything in the space. As long as she said something, Xiaoling could do it for her! In the ?? space, Xiaoling, who was instructed by Li Xiaoyu, fluttered his hands, and the cotton and cloth stored in the warehouse flew in the air. The finished cotton coats and quilts fell on the ground one by one, and soon they were made into the quantity Li Xiaoyu wanted. Fortunately, the colors of cotton cloth collected at that time were all common black and gray, and many of them were defective, so Li Xiaoyu would not feel heartache. Most of these defective items were purchased from Qin Mei when she was in Lin County, and I really praise her for her collection addiction. Otherwise, let her go and get so many cotton cloths for a while. Since the cotton-padded clothes can be taken out, it doesn''t matter if you take more of the rest, Li Xiaoyu simply gave the soldiers of the special team a Qiuyi suit. With ?? clothes, food and pots and pans are indispensable. Along the way, Li Xiaoyu eats mushy food every day, and is tired of the smell, and if he eats it again, his mouth will rot. "Second brother, make a shack, we haven''t had dinner yet, so we buried the pot to make rice and let the brothers move." Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and said to Li Chengxi boldly, how could it be possible for them to suffer from hunger and cold with her. "Okay! Brothers all come out, there is something good!" Li Chengji let out a loud roar. The joy in the tone of ?? makes everyone who hears feel his joy. They don''t know what good things Li Chengji has done, but there are good things that should not be missed. The men from the five shacks all ran out, and they all surrounded Li Chengji and Li Xiaoyu, wanting to see what good things would happen to the brothers and sisters! Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and the shack in front of them instantly filled with things. Cotton clothes, quilts, medicines, grains, wild boars, pots and pans¡­ Everyone was stunned, looking at the thing that suddenly appeared in front of them, their mouths opened wide. "Ah, sister-in-law is mighty! Sister-in-law is mighty! Sister-in-law is mighty!" A loud roar erupted in an instant, and the sound echoed in the valley for a long time. No one thought that Li Xiaoyu would be so powerful. With these things, they will definitely be able to persist until the day they go home. The people present were most surprised by Guan Qun. He would never have thought that Li Xiaoyu actually had the ability to take things from the air. (end of this chapter) Chapter 928： pull Chapter 928 Some of the things that happened along the way can be explained. It turned out that Li Xiaoyu did it in secret. A person with this ability, even if she comes from an ordinary family, will definitely have a great sect behind her. Some of the original careful thoughts in Guan Qun''s heart all vanished at this moment. For Li Xiaoyu, he only has good intentions, and he has no other thoughts at all. A person who knows he can''t afford to be offended will not use his life to test the bottom line of others. As colleagues, as long as they get along well with Li Xiaoyu, he will not lose anything. Li Xiaoyu''s methods are unpredictable, he will provoke her only if he wants to die, don''t live a good life, why do you want to die! All the special forces members looked at the two brothers and sisters with burning eyes, just waiting for their order to start! "One set of cotton-padded clothes and autumn clothes for one person, and one quilt for two people, change clothes and cook rice in a pot. The wild boar is the mutant little wild boar we got on the way here. The delicious meat is definitely something you have never tasted before. There is also a large box of medicines, everyone will take some of them with you, and leave the rest to your captain for safekeeping. " "Okay, thank you sister-in-law for the re-creation!" When Li Chengji heard the mutant wild boar, his face changed, and he really wanted to beat Li Xiaoyu. The daring is getting fatter and fatter, even catching mutant wild boars, this is fatal! Li Chengji gritted his teeth and raised a smile on his face, grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s face and said coldly. "Li Xiaoyu, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, you dare to provoke a mutant wild boar? Hmm~¡± Li Xiaoyu was protecting his aching face, and the second brother made a killing! it hurts! "Second brother, it''s not that I''m going to provoke the mutant wild boar, it''s the wild boar that is going to come to me, and the pig boss is the first to come at me. You don''t even know, it must have seen me being easy to bully, and wanted to take me down first, before I was forced to take action. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the team leader about them, they are witnesses. I don''t want to, if I don''t fight back, you will never see your cutest sister again. Also, the mutant wild boar is really delicious, and the effect of strengthening the body is absolutely great. Look at how thoughtful I am for you, I am afraid that your body will be damaged, so I will give you good things to make up for it. How can you blame me! My life is so miserable! " Li Xiaoyu shouted and complained, how could Li Chengji be willing to grab her again. "You stinky girl, what kind of temper are you, I don''t know yet? Did you hurt anywhere? You said you, why are you running here? It''s a good day, but I have to come to find sins, do you know how uncomfortable I am? " Li Chengji''s eyes were red, and his palms rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s face reddened by him. He wanted to beat her, but he was reluctant to do so. "Second brother, don''t you think I''m fine! I am very good, those wild boars are not enough for us to clean up. " Li Xiaoyu clenched her fist, wanting Li Chengji to see how powerful she was. Nai He''s wrist is too thin, without any strength and beauty, but it makes everyone laugh. "Inheritance, don''t worry about it anymore, you see that sister-in-law''s face is reddened by you, and you should feel distressed in a while. Also, it''s best not to let Ou Feng know about your bullying sister-in-law, or he will definitely make you look bad. " Ming Zhiyi pulled Li Chengji over and didn''t let him get close to Li Xiaoyu, so he couldn''t deal with her anymore! Li Xiaoyu was able to come to save them, it was already a matter of burning high incense, and I didn''t know how much hardship I had to endure all the way to get here. They don''t want to let Li Chengji take care of her, if they have such a sister, they have to spoil her. She just stabbed a hole in the sky, and they were all willing to fill her up! After putting on new cotton-padded clothes, the members of the special forces felt warmer on their bodies and warmer in their hearts. Yu Weicheng touched the thick cotton coat on his body, his eyes were wet, but luckily the uncle''s family married his cousin to Li Chengji. Li Xiaoyu is also a relative of his family, a person with endless skills, they will definitely be able to touch it. Now is the best proof, he is also fortunate enough to witness the ability to retrieve objects from the air, which is a skill possessed by experts outside the world. Yu Weicheng is so envious of Li Chengji''s good life. With such a good sister, Li Xiaoyu must have given him the things he has. If only he could get one too, this kind of thought can only be thought about in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it in front of the brother and sister. Other people have the same thoughts, but everyone knows that good things are not for everyone. In the future, if you follow the captain closely, you can still get some light. Other than that, the medicines are better than what they are equipped with. Put on warm cotton clothes, and everyone started to attack the mutant wild boar. Sister-in-law said, this meat is delicious they have never eaten before, and they must not miss it. Let¡¯s work together, kill the pig, cook the meat, and roast the meat together. Li Xiaoyu saw someone fetching water and asked curiously. "Where did the water come from?" "Hehe, sister-in-law, there is a small puddle in the valley, and the water in it is very clear. If it weren''t for that pit of water, we wouldn''t be able to hold on to it now. Would you like to take a look? When I put down the water basin in my hand, I will take you with me! " The special forces team member who returned from fetching water took the initiative to explain the source of the water to her. "Okay, I want to see if there is enough water, I want to get some water to wash!" Li Xiaoyu said her thoughts bluntly. In fact, she was just making an excuse. With water, she could take this opportunity to enter the space and wash well. The whole body is really smelly, she can smell it herself, especially her head is very itchy. All the way, I used my will to control my hands not to scratch, otherwise it would be another snowstorm. The special forces team member who brought the water back ran over, saluted Li Xiaoyu attentively, and said loudly. "Hello sister-in-law, my name is Wan Jun, I''m a soldier brought by the chief instructor, thank you for coming to rescue us! The cotton coat is very warm! " "Hello, I received your thank you! Let''s go see the puddle!" Li Chengji, who was looking for her everywhere, heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice coming over and asked. "Little girl, you want to see the puddle, do you want to take a bath?" "Yeah, your hair is all dirty! You should wash it too, is there not enough water?" "Sister-in-law, everyone doesn''t have the heart to wash, and they feel that life is hopeless when they can''t find a way out. Who has the heart to clean up their personal hygiene? So, all you see is one by one that looks like a savage. "Wan Jun explained embarrassedly. "Hahaha, a group of big dirty ghosts, if the water allows, wash them after eating! I believe we will find a way out, I am very good! " Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, trying to make a look that looks down on the world. But the man who was half a head shorter than the two men in front of him didn''t have that kind of aura no matter how he waved. Li Chengji fondly rubbed her clotted head, no matter how dirty she was, she was still her own sister, so she couldn''t dislike it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 929： Spirit Fruit Chapter 929 Spirit Fruit Li Xiaoyu glanced at Li Chengji''s slightly frowning brows with amusement, and said. "Second brother, how do you feel?" "Little girl, your hair is so dirty!" Li Chengji tugged at the grass on the side of the road and wiped it on his hands in disgust. "Come on, I''ll show you a puddle, and I''ll boil water for you when I get back!" If you don''t hurry up, Li Chengji feels that this dirty girl really can''t be wanted! Li Xiaoyu pouted, she is like this because of whom, and she still has the face to dislike her, it''s too much! The two brothers and sisters came to the puddle with mutual disgust, and Wan Jun tried his best to hold back his laughter from behind. The relationship between the two is better than that of many brothers and sisters. It can be seen that they got along very well when they were young, and the carefree Li Chengyi is also a favorite girl! No matter what good thing he got, he would send it to Li Xiaoyu like a treasure, which often made the chief instructor black face. Although the two of them said disgusting words, they cared about each other the most in their hearts, and he also wanted to have such a girl. Li Xiaoyu, who knows the danger but wants to break in, is the cutest little sister in their hearts, and the little sister-in-law they admire the most. Ou Feng and Li Chengji are so fortunate to have the best women in the world! Jealousy! A puddle of about 200 square meters, the water is crystal clear, and there is a spring at the bottom that keeps emitting water. The puddle is naturally formed against the mountain wall, surrounded by a circle of century-old trees. The old tree''s stem is not high, the height seems to be deliberately restrained, only grows to a height of five meters, and never grows upwards again. Don''t say that you can''t see it, because the top of the tree reaches a height of five meters, and it grows all around, forming a huge umbrella. Li Xiaoyu is 100% sure that this place used to be an inhabited valley. There is no one now. It must have been too long, and all the people in the past have died, so such an empty valley is left. is indeed a good place. There is such a quiet and safe place in the virgin forest, which is a good place to practice. Water puddles, ancient trees, and formations that can only be entered and cannot be entered, all of which prove that this is man-made. Li Xiaoyu smelled a strong fruity aroma, the concentration of sugar was very high, it was the kind of ripe fruity aroma. She sniffed the fruity scent in the air vigorously, eager to take a bite, which was stronger than any fruity scent in her space. "Second brother, what kind of fruity flavor is this, so fragrant! There are still fruits in the valley! Walk! Let''s go and see! " Li Xiaoyu said, and was about to walk towards the place where the fragrance wafted out. Li Chengji''s expression changed suddenly, he grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand and shouted loudly. "Little sister, wake up! Stop smelling that fruity scent, that is the scent of the fruit of the man-eating tree. Its purpose is to lure people over and become its nourishment. Millions, go! " Li Xiaoyu''s chaotic consciousness was awakened by Li Chengji. She didn''t expect that the man-eating tree was so powerful that it could confuse her, a psychic. It''s no wonder that both of their special teams can''t do anything about the cannibal tree, so here''s the problem. Li Chengji held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, and quickly pulled her away from here. The fruity scent of the man-eating tree spreads farther and farther, and it is estimated that it can''t wait to eat people. "Sister, wait! That is the taste of Lingguo, it is almost ripe. Once detached from the branch, it will be eaten by the mother tree that nurtured it, and the mother tree will become stronger. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, absolutely not to be missed. " Xiaoling''s voice came from the space, and Li Xiaoyu stopped. Things that can be recognized by Xiaoling are absolutely not simple, just like Wannian Stone Milk! "Little Spirit, can you get close to the tree? That big tree is going to eat people, we can''t even get close to it! " "Sister, find a place with poor lighting. I''ll come out and pick the spiritual fruit. Let''s see what''s going on in the valley!" Little Spirit doesn''t think the big tree in this valley can trap it, anyway, he is also a space spirit who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He wanted to subdue the big tree, get a small tree to plant in the space, and there would be a steady stream of spiritual fruit to eat in the future. Sister''s trip to the Shenlong Mountains is really worth it. I have both spiritual liquid and spiritual fruit. It seems that this plane still has a lot of good things. "Okay, Xiaoling, you are so caring! Sister loves you!" "Haha! Sister, I love you too! Leave it to me! I''ll go back to you later, don''t worry! " Xiaoling thought that if Ou Feng heard these words, he would definitely be half-hearted because of his jealous personality, and he felt happy just thinking about it! Li Xiaoyu slowed down, pulled Li Chengji, and said to him. "Second brother, it should be no problem to go this far, tell me in detail how the man-eating tree came back. I want to go and see what''s going on now? " While Li Xiaoyu spoke, she pinched Li Chengji''s palm twice. Li Chengji knew with a headache that the little sister must be hitting the cannibal tree. "Wan Jun, you go back first and get a torch, we will wait for you here!" Li Chengji could only cover for Li Xiaoyu, he knew that if he didn''t let the little sister understand, she would definitely sneak away. It¡¯s okay to have him, but she can block her in case of danger. What if something happens to her if she is left alone? "Okay, captain, and sister-in-law, you must not go rashly, the man-eating tree is too fierce!" Before ?? Wan Jun left, he specially warned Li Xiaoyu. I''m afraid that the captain can''t do anything about her. If the two of them make fun together, they really have no way out. "Know, know, hurry up!" Li Chengji waved away this annoying guy, his own sister didn''t know that he was distressed, and he wanted outsiders to worry about it! After ?? and the others ran away, Li Chengji asked in a low voice. "Little girl, what do you want? The man-eating tree really can''t be approached." Xiaoling appeared behind Li Xiaoyu and disappeared from the sight of the two in an instant. Li Chengji only felt a dark shadow flash in front of him, he nervously pulled Li Xiaoyu behind him, squatted slightly and looked at the valley where nothing happened. He didn''t want to scare Li Xiaoyu, so he didn''t tell her what he saw. The light in the valley is already very dim, and the visual distance is less than two meters. "Second brother, don''t say anything, you listen to me first. That is not a man-eating tree, but a spiritual fruit tree, and the fruit on it is spiritual fruit. The fruit is fully ripe before it emits an attractive fragrance. Those are rare goodies, and I have to keep them in my pocket. And the shadow you saw just now is my space artifact spirit, with him we will definitely be able to get out of the valley. "Li Xiaoyu said to Li Chengxi with ears attached. "Really!" Li Chengji''s voice had a vibrato, he was so excited that he even changed his voice. The little sister came into the valley to find him, he couldn''t let her stay here too, it wouldn''t matter if he was alone. When Lee Seung-sik became the captain, he was ready to sacrifice at any time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 930： know Chapter 930 Know When ?? was trapped in the valley, Li Chengji knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he was just sorry for the new wife at home. He didn''t do his filial piety in front of his parents'' knees, and he didn''t support his little sister. These kinds of regrets made him unwilling. Li Chengji only listened to the out of the valley, and what he said in front of him seemed to be a legend. There will be spiritual fruit in the world, isn''t this a joke! Does that mean that there are still immortals in this world! "It''s true!" Li Xiaoyu''s affirmative words seemed to inject endless power into Li Chengji. When the clouds and the sun shines, a touch of warm sun shines into Li Chengji''s heart. He choked up and took Li Xiaoyu into his arms, patting her head lightly. "Little sister, thank you! It''s great to have you!" "That''s right, you don''t even look at who I am! Can save you once, save you twice! I am invincible! Don''t tell everyone about the things you can go out, and tell them after you find a specific way, so as not to make them happy. " Li Xiaoyu smiled smugly and got the Spirit Fruit again, which must be something to be happy about. She turned to Xiaoling''s rich experience, he would definitely be able to crack the valley''s formation, and the day they would go out would be just around the corner. thought of her lofty words and ambitions before entering the valley, but don''t be told by that **** Jian Haoqi to Ou Feng, otherwise she will suffer. That man had to eat her to the bone, and Li Xiaoyu felt a little headache thinking of the man who had a strong desire for exclusiveness in her family! It seems that after going out, he has to bribe Jian Haoqi with Lingguo and tell him to keep his mouth shut. It''s a pity that her spiritual fruit is gone, so she has to give one away for nothing! She hasn''t got any of them yet, so she''s missing one. If you can, send half a piece! The stingy Li Xiaoyu just wanted to halve the spiritual fruit, but he was afraid that Jian Hao, who talked a lot, couldn''t control his mouth. Forget it, you should give up your wealth to avoid disaster! Li Xiaoyu could only comfort herself like this. "Hehe, little sister is the best! Second brother is ashamed!" Li Chengji let go of Li Xiaoyu, and the two walked quietly to the puddle together. Even if there is a little spirit, Li Xiaoyu will not approach it rashly. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to Xiaoling because of her arrogance. The most important thing now is the spirit fruit. "Captain, where are you?" Wan Jun came over with a torch, but he didn''t see the Li Chengji brothers and sisters, and he was anxious. "Front, don''t yell!" "I said what are you two doing? What''s the matter, wouldn''t it be the same to explore tomorrow? " Guan Qun, who followed Wan Jun, saw that the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters were hiding like the devils entering the village. Before Li Xiaoyu could answer Guan Qun''s question, he heard his surprised voice again. "Hey, what''s so fragrant?" Guan Qun, just like when Li Xiaoyu first started, sniffed the strong fruity aroma that drifted over. The ?? feet moved forward involuntarily. "Captain, stop the team leader quickly!" Wan Jun shouted while holding a torch. Li Chengji held down Guan Qun with a headache, and slapped him **** the back in order to wake him up. "Hey, who hit me?" "If you don''t wake up, you will be lured by the cannibal tree and eaten." After listening to Li Chengji''s words, Guan Qun was so frightened that he shook the chaos out of his mind. Could this be the power of the man-eating tree? If this is the case, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to get out of here. As a power user, he will be confused, not to mention other people. The rich fruity aroma gradually fades, and in the end, it can''t be smelled at all. Li Xiaoyu knew that Xiaoling must have succeeded, and she felt a burst of joy in her heart, not knowing what Xiaoling would become when she ate one. Li Chengji didn''t smell the fruity scent anymore, he knew that the fruit was overripe, and after it fell and was eaten by the man-eating tree, the scent wouldn''t be transmitted here. This situation, they have experienced it a few times, it is not surprising. "Let''s go, the fruit fell and was eaten by the big tree. Come back tomorrow!" Li Chengji said to several people. It''s time to go back to eat so late, after dinner, everyone should do personal hygiene. Since the little girl is here, they can no longer show themselves in front of people in a sloppy image, and the big man still has to face. "The fruit fell, didn''t we just pick it up and study it? How could it be eaten by the man-eating tree? " Guan Qun was full of questions and was very curious about the man-eating tree. If it wasn''t too late, he would definitely have a thorough understanding. "Team leader, the fruit on the man-eating tree will ripen every few days. The ?? disappeared the next day after it fell, and we guessed it was eaten by a man-eating tree. "Wan Jun explained to Guan Qun. "Let''s go, I''ll see it tomorrow and see. It''s so dark at night that I can''t see anything, and I can''t observe closely." Li Xiaoyu pretended to be disgusted and followed suit, she had to buy time for Xiaoling, let him get more good things into the space. Only the ones that fit into the space belong to her. There are so many people in the valley, and when the time comes, she won''t have much, it''s not worth it! When the four returned, the wild boar simmered in the pot was not yet cooked, but the roasted meat was ready to eat. A group of people who were drooling at the barbecue saw that they finally came back, and they hurriedly greeted them to come and eat the barbecue. Twenty-seven people finished half of the mutant boar meat, and this is still when there are only four people with abilities. The priest and the special forces felt hot all over their bodies, so they all took off their cotton-padded clothes, only wearing single clothes. The Wudao leader danced his sword in the open space, while the special forces members played military boxing. "Hey~hey~ha~ha..." Li Xiaoyu and the four sat on the side watching them play boxing, looking at their brave and powerful looks, they should return to their heyday after a meal. After ?? finished punching, Li Chengji wiped his sweat and walked over, smiled and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, the mutant wild boar is as you said, delicious and delicious. It''s better that our bodies are all recovered. It feels good to have the strength back, now we all have the capital to make a fortune. " "Yes, little sister-in-law, I have to thank you for this! I feel like I have endless energy, I really want to fight with people! " Yu Weicheng clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could go find a man-eating tree trunk now. He believed that there were so many of them that they would definitely be able to do the man-eating tree. "Haha! Yu Weicheng, you go to the front tomorrow, we will help you!" Ming Zhiyi laughed. "Haha, Yu Weicheng takes the lead!" The others followed suit, and then there will be a good show to watch, this sycophant will always have him. "Go and wash your body, make a small puddle next to the puddle and wash it out, don''t pollute the water source." Li Chengji didn''t want to use hot water for a bunch of men right now, so he just took advantage of their energy to take a cold shower to wake up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 931： Relax (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 931 Relax (Ask for a monthly pass!) "Little girl, wait a moment, I''ll bring you the water, look at the fire!" Li Chengji carried the bucket and turned around to fetch the water, ignoring the group of people. A group of people saw that Li Chengxi had left, and they all took their own clothes to take a shower. Fortunately, when they went out on a mission, they all came out with two sets of clothes. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyu had to take out the cloth and let them prepare their own underwear. What they can do is up to them. After the men had all left, only Li Xiaoyu and Guangman were left by the fire, and they looked at each other and smiled. "Sister Man, do you have any regrets now?" "There is nothing to regret, you make a choice without turning back. I believe that if you follow you, you will definitely find your way out. "Guangman said firmly. She can no longer be like in the cave. Li Xiaoyu has rebuilt their husband and wife, and it is worthwhile to exchange her life for her. She believes that even if the couple is gone, their children will be well taken care of, and she has no worries at all. "Hehe, Sister Man, you just believe me! Tomorrow we will go to the field to see the situation, we will see the results soon! I also miss the children at home! " "Haha, what you can''t bear is Ou Feng!" Guangman joked. "Haha, what Sister Man said is right, I can''t part with that man. It is a blessing that a person has cultivated in several lifetimes to have a man who loves his wife like his life. "Li Xiaoyu replied cheekily. Guangman knew that Li Xiaoyu couldn''t give up everything outside, so it was only a matter of time before they went out, she didn''t have to worry at all. The water in the pot was boiled, and Guangman brought the water to the shack where the two lived. She asked Li Xiaoyu to wash it first, and she watched the door outside. Li Xiaoyu was not polite to Guangman. The thought of taking a bath made her whole body uncomfortable. After entering the Shenlong Mountains, she never took a bath. This phenomenon only happened when I was a child. At that time, every winter, there was no place to take a bath at home. It takes firewood to boil water, so it is good to take two baths in a winter. The conditions at home have improved, but it has slowly changed since she came back from rebirth. Everything is because of poverty, and the rural people cannot eat enough. The old people often say that they can keep warm with dirt on their bodies. I would believe it when I was young, plus I was afraid of the cold, so I wouldn¡¯t wash it if I didn¡¯t wash it! At that time, I was young and didn¡¯t understand those things. The old people in the family said what they said, and the children didn¡¯t like cleanliness so much. Li Xiaoyu thought of all the things she had when she was a child, and started thinking about her family again. After this mission is completed, she will go home and have a look. This place is close to my hometown, which is a rare opportunity. It¡¯s good to go back and take a look. Li Xiaoyu flashed into the dark shack, washed his hair and took a bath. The water from the wash on the hair turned black, and the mud on the body was even thicker. After washing, the whole person lost three pounds, and it didn''t feel too good. She held up a layer of skin on her arm regretfully, and the meat raised at home was gone. After she goes back, she will work hard to raise the meat, and before Ou Feng returns, she will raise the meat back to its original state. Li Xiaoyu put on her clothes, wrapped a towel around her head and walked out of the space, and threw all the dirty clothes she had changed into the bucket for scrubbing. Guangman, who was guarding outside the shack, wondered why he hadn''t heard any sound of water. If there is no more sound, she will come in to check. Li Xiaoyu came out with a basin of washed clothes, and Guangman stepped forward to take the basin in her hand. "Go and dry your hair, don''t catch a cold, and dry your clothes together later." "Sister Man, don''t you want me to guard the door for you?" "No, you can''t see it at night. I''ll just cover a piece of clothing at the entrance of the shack, and go to the fire!" Since you don''t need her to guard the door, it''s better to dry your hair, otherwise it will freeze in a while. Li Xiaoyu was sitting in front of the fire, thinking about Lingguo. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoling, if only I could see it. After a while, all the people washed up and sat by the fire. They all looked at Li Xiaoyu with hopeful eyes. Li Xiaoyu looked around the crowd in wonder, wondering why they looked at her like that. "Why don''t you go to bed and watch me?" "Sister-in-law, can we go out?" Wan Jun asked tentatively. "Sister-in-law, can you give us an accurate word? We don''t want to die here!" Yu Weicheng also asked. "Why, if I can''t give you an accurate word, you have some idea. One by one, the guts are fat, is the stomach full, and the skin is tight? What do you want to know, let''s talk about it tomorrow, go to bed now. Don''t think that if the chief instructor is not here, no one can hold you back. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Li Xiaoyu had a serious face and took a burning branch. Anyone who dared to refute her words would definitely hit it with a stick. "Haha! Sister-in-law, we don''t dare to make you angry, we just want to get some sleep and get out now!" The crowd laughed and ran away, who would dare to provoke the chief instructor''s wife? These are their parents, no one can offend Li Xiaoyu! Besides, who would they dare offend here! There are two captains, one is Li Xiaoyu''s brother and the other is an old subordinate of the chief instructor. I want to know that they are all for Li Xiaoyu, and there are people from special organizations, they all come with Li Xiaoyu. A group of people and Li Xiaoyu can be regarded as acquaintances, they just want to know the answer as soon as possible. There is hope in the heart, and the greater the motivation! Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu after arranging the person on duty at night. "Little sister, rest early, wake up tomorrow. has reached this stage, no need to hurry! " Li Xiaoyu is here. He doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. No matter how long it takes, they can afford it. He doesn''t believe that it''s just a tree. And what about the mutant tree, it is a dead thing after all, it is impossible to generate thoughts, they can always find a way out. There was a thunderous snoring sound from the shack at night, and it was louder than ever, and could be heard all over the valley. After Li Xiaoyu entered the valley, everyone''s food and clothing were guaranteed, and there was no feeling of hunger and cold, and the snoring sounded when the mood relaxed. The next day, the sun at noon gave the whole valley a warm feeling, and Li Xiaoyu stretched out of the shack. This sleep is really comfortable, the long-term lack of sleep is relieved, and the dark circles under the eyes have disappeared. "Little girl, you can really sleep, it''s already noon!" Li Chengji, who was standing not far from the small shack, saw her come out and stepped forward to tease her. Li Chengji was a little distressed that the flesh on Li Xiaoyu''s face was gone again. In his memory, when there was flesh on the face of the little sister, it was really rare. Every time you have a bit of meat, you will lose weight for various reasons. I don''t know what happened to her. No matter how you raise it, she won''t grow any more flesh. It''s a headache to see. (end of this chapter) Chapter 932： long picking Chapter 932 Picking Fruits with a Long Spoon "Second brother, it''s early at noon! When you get to a safe place, you will naturally have to make up your sleep once you relax, you can''t blame me! " Li Xiaoyu smiled and stepped forward to hold Li Chengji''s arm, and the two brothers and sisters went to the fire last night together. Someone was already cooking lunch by the fire, and there was a covered pot next to it, which contained breakfast for Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, you''re hungry! Come and eat, it''s time for lunch, eat less." Guangman greeted her when he saw her. "Thank you, Sister Man!" Seeing her getting up late and no one laughing at her, I thought it was right. With so many people there, Li Xiaoyu needs to do it himself. Although they are men, they have no problem cooking, especially the special forces in Sichuan Province, who often go into the kitchen to cook when they are at home. Lunch was no longer full of meat like last night. It was strange for Li Xiaoyu to see half of the wild vegetables. Why don''t these people eat meat, do they eat too much? "Why don''t you cook meat?" "Little girl, they''re all afraid that they won''t be able to eat meat after eating, so eat a little less, so they can eat more for a few days." The idea of ???? was also approved by Li Chengji. He knew that there was land in Xiaomei''s space, and there was no need to worry about food. As for the meat, I don''t know. After so many years, Li Xiaoyu didn''t take out much meat. Li Chengji thought that there was not much meat in her space, so she agreed to the proposal of her comrades. Li Chengji also winked at her, hoping that she would not take out too many things. Such a large group of people must be raised by a younger sister, and Li Chengji was unwilling in his heart. Everyone is a man with skills, they still have to make their own food, don¡¯t even think about eating ready-made food. Li Xiaoyu wanted to let them eat openly, but there is some meat in her space, and there is still a lot of ordinary pork. But seeing Li Chengji wink, she immediately stopped and didn''t say anything, let them solve it themselves! After the meal, everyone went to the man-eating tree. They all wanted to see what Li Xiaoyu could do to bring everyone out. Li Xiaoyu and everyone came to the man-eating tree in Guwei, and saw the golden fruit on the tree, like a newborn baby. Most of the fruits have already turned blood red, and their fragrance is constantly exuding. "Little girl, that''s the man-eating tree. When we chased the gangsters in, they were all eaten raw by the big tree. The problem now is that there is no way to get close, what can you do? " Li Xiaoyu drooled when she saw the fruit on the tree. So many spiritual fruits, if Almighty could fit into her pocket, wouldn''t it be a problem. "Sister, most of the spiritual fruit is not ripe, and the effect will be reduced a lot. You''d better wait here for a while. The way out is on the trunk of the man-eating tree. As long as the spiritual fruit is picked, the man-eating tree will be much more docile and will not take the initiative to attack people. Then, you can go out without any effort. " Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed when she heard Xiaoling''s voice, and waited for a while, I don''t know how long. "Two months!" Li Xiaoyu heard that it would take two months, which is too long to be realistic. If she didn''t go out within the promised month, Jian Hao went back and told her family that she couldn''t go out any more, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences! Xiao Ling pondered for a while, thinking that to ripen the spiritual fruit, he would need to use spiritual liquid, which would be too uneconomical. "Sister, if you want to mature early, you will use more spiritual fluid. Do you want to do that?" Li Xiaoyu wanted spiritual liquid, but of course she didn''t want to. She didn''t know the effect of these spiritual fruits, so how could she be willing to take them out. "There is another way, that is to pick off the half-ripe fruit, and the cannibal tree will also enter a dormant period." "You let me think about it for a while!" Li Xiaoyu wanted both things, but the time was too late, so he could only think about whether there was any other way. "Xiaoyu, how many spirit fruits did you pick?" "Five, the top one contains the strongest spiritual energy. It''s too wasteful to eat alone. I''ll make it into an elixir for you." "Okay, I''ll give you half!" Li Xiaoyu readily gave half of the medicinal pills to Xiaoling. For her, these were all in vain, and the benefits of Xiaoling''s upgrade were even greater. Li Chengji saw the little sister looking at the man-eating tree without saying a word, and she wondered what she thought. "Little sister, do you have any good ideas?" "Second brother, we can find a way to pluck the fruit from the tree." "No, I don''t dare to approach it at all. Once the fruit falls, it becomes the food of the cannibal tree, and we have no chance to get it." Everyone present was very interested in the fruit on the tree, the fruit that exudes a strong fruity aroma, the taste is definitely not ordinary. Although the man-eating tree has eaten human flesh, it sounds a bit awkward, but in the eyes of men, it is really not a terrible thing. The other people also nodded, but they had seen the man-eating tree eat fruit with their own eyes. The branch stretched out and sent the fruit into the trunk in a roll, not a single trace could be seen. "Don''t come close, just have a stick of enough length." When other people heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, they thought her opinion was too naive. There was not a single branch over five meters in the entire valley. Besides, the man-eating tree has an attack power to everything that comes close to it, so it doesn''t work at all. Because they have tried and never succeeded. Li Xiaoyu smiled lightly, waved and released the long rattan in the space. Everyone looked in surprise at the large circle of vines that appeared in front of the child''s arms. With this thing, isn''t it easy to pick fruit! "Xiaoyu, I knew you were hidden, thanks to the rattan you prepared! Otherwise, how could we get here so smoothly! " Guan Qun once again sighed at Li Xiaoyu''s wisdom. People who didn''t understand the situation gathered around Guan Qun and asked him to talk about the rattan. After listening, they all admired Li Xiaoyu. With the tools, there is no need for Li Xiaoyu to say what to do, and naturally someone will do it. An hour later, five long spoons reinforced by the metal ability of the tube group were born, each thirteen meters long. In groups of four, everyone shouted slogans, and at the same time reached out to the half-golden, half-blood-red fruit on the cannibal tree, and the branches of the cannibal tree frantically attacked the four big spoons. The fifth big spoon that had been prepared for a long time, with the joint efforts of Guan Qun, Mei Ji, Li Chengji, and Ming Zhiyi, quickly filled a fruit and quickly retreated. The people who successfully stole a fruit cheered loudly, and the man-eating tree was so angry that its branches danced wildly and rushed towards the crowd. Seeing that the rushing branches tended to be longer, everyone retreated in unison, they didn''t want to be the nutrients of the man-eating tree. In the end, the branch stopped at 11 meters, and no matter how much he opened his teeth and danced his claws, he could no longer grow, and he even heard the roar of ''hi~hi''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 933： try Chapter 933 Try The four long spoons that were entangled in the branches had already been swallowed up by the man-eating tree, and even the metal on them had been devoured. "The man-eating tree''s attack strength is stronger. If it is allowed to eat the fruit on the tree, its attack strength will only be stronger." Needless to say, everyone can think of that scene, and this will be their eternal grave. Guan Qun wiped the sweat from his forehead, this thing is going to be mad and it will kill you. Li Xiaoyu did not say anything about how docile the man-eating tree would become after eating the fruit. She was afraid that these people would have to wait here forever, she didn''t have the time to wait. Besides, she didn''t know what the man-eating tree would look like after eating the fruit, and Xiaoling didn''t tell her the consequences. If you don¡¯t go out as soon as possible, you will have to mess around at home. "Little Spirit, pick the fruit from the tree as soon as possible!" Li Xiaoyu instructed Xiaoling that it was impossible for them to finish picking the fruit from the tree during the day. There are a lot of fruits visible to the naked eye, but there are many that cannot be seen behind them. Those will be hers. If possible, Li Xiaoyu would like to take this tree too, anyway, the space in the space is very large. Get the tree to the top of the mountain and let it occupy a mountain. Since they can''t wait any longer, they can go home as soon as possible! "Half of the people specially disturbed the cannibal tree, and half of the people picked the fruit. Little girl, do you still have rattan? " "There is one last one!" Li Xiaoyu took out the last cane, and the expectations in the eyes of everyone were even stronger. With these two canes, they must be able to pick more fruits. "Don''t be stunned, let''s taste the fruit, shall we?" Li Xiaoyu was already drooling over the fruit. Everyone is still a little worried about this baby-like fruit. Not only have they never heard of it, but they have never seen such a strange looking fruit. In the circle of people around the fruit, no one dared to be the first to do it, Li Xiaoyu secretly delighted that no one came. Although Guan Qun was attracted by the fragrance of the fruit, he still did not dare to attack the unknown for the sake of his life. Li Xiaoyu took out a knife from the space and attacked the half-blooded fruit. The first time she ate it, she didn''t dare to paddle too much, and only cut a small bud. The blood-red juice flows out when the fruit is cut open, as red as human blood. A peculiar fragrance came to the nostrils, which made everyone present take a deep breath, feeling that they all lost a few pounds. The branches that were out of reach twisted wildly, like a splashing old woman slapping the ground, and the dust was lifted up in circles. Li Xiaoyu was about to put the small bud fruit in her hand into her mouth, and a large hand stretched out from the slanting thorn, took the fruit from her hand, and put it directly into the mouth of the person who came. She turned her head and looked at the man who robbed her in surprise. Besides Li Chengji, who else would dare to grab her mouth so boldly. "Second brother, what are you doing with my stuff?" Li Xiaoyu''s tone was a little dissatisfied. The good thing she had been waiting for for a long time was robbed by her second brother. Although it is a good intention, it is also a pity! She wants to be the first to eat! She stared at Li Chengji, wanting to see how he reacted, but Li Chengji''s eyes were wide and full of incredulity. At this time, there is a stream of Qi flowing slowly in his body, gentle and gentle, and his internal strength is also rising. "Little sister, eat quickly!" Li Chengji only had time to say these words, so he ran to the side, his inner strength rose too fast, he was about to lose control. attacked the man-eating tree not far away with both hands, and the visible internal force wave, wrapped in grass clippings and dust, attacked the man-eating tree in circles. The ??Cannibal Tree erected a thick wall of branches in front of it to resist Li Chengji''s attack. It pulled out a part of the branch and slapped it at Li Chengji, trying to swallow the man who had just eaten its food. How about a man who is not long enough to attack it. Everyone was shocked by Li Chengji''s vision, and turned to ecstasy, this fruit is a good thing! Eating only a small sprout will make your inner strength soar. Everyone looks at the fruit in Li Xiaoyu''s hand like a wolf. Guan Qun regrets it even more. He shouldn''t be timid, otherwise he has deep inner strength now, and it''s impossible to say that his ability will be one level longer. "Don''t worry, you have seen it, just now my brother only ate such a small sprout, and his inner strength could not be controlled. Can your inner strength be compared to his! Don''t lose more than you gain, if you explode, you will lose nothing. Who wants to be the first to try? " After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s words, the people present calmed down eagerly, and Ming Zhiyi was the first to speak out. "Sister-in-law, I''m here. I have about the same internal strength as Li Chengyi. Just give me a piece that is smaller than before." Ming Zhiyi was also afraid that he would not be able to control the skyrocketing internal force, and if he exploded, he would have nothing. Guan Qun, Mei Ji, and Guang Man all stood up and looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. "Okay, the four of you will try first!" Li Xiaoyu gave Ming Zhiyi half golden and half blood red, and the combination of the two should not have so much staying power. The three people in Guan Qun had a bud of blood-red fruit, and the four of them all stood beside Li Chengji and ate the fruit. The three power users have the same feeling in their bodies, their powers and internal strength have increased, but they are not as terrifying as Li Chengji¡¯s internal power. Seeing that there were no side effects after the four-person experiment, Li Xiaoyu began to distribute it to other special forces members. However, everyone got half of the blockbuster of the first five. Because they were all ordinary people, Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to give them more food. The Wudao Master also got half of it, but he was reluctant to eat it and wanted to take it back to the master to eat. But I didn''t know how to save it, so I could only stare blankly at the fruit in my hand. "Master, why don''t you eat?" "Donor, I want to take it back to the master to eat. He is not in good health. It would be great if this piece of fruit could heal his injury." "Master, the fruit contains spiritual energy, if you don''t eat it, you will soon disappear into this world. Besides, when you go out with the fruit rich in spiritual energy, have you thought about the consequences? There are many unknown mutant beasts in the Shenlong Mountains, and you think you will become their target. " The Taoist priest felt that Li Xiaoyu was right, and he did not want to bring danger to his companions, and there was still time to ask Li Xiaoyu in the future. "Donor, there is an unsolicited invitation from the poor Taoist, I wonder if I can?" "Master, you said, I will try my best to do it for you within the scope of my ability." Li Xiaoyu is still very grateful to Wudao Priest. If there is no guidance from his hexagram, they still don''t know where to search the mountains. "Really! Pindao would like to thank the donor in advance! My master, Taoist Tianxing, was seriously injured for the blood divination. He has been suffering from pain. I want to ask for some medicine for him. It would be better if you could cure him! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 934： as a result of Chapter 934 Consequences The last sentence of the Wudao Priest was very low, and he knew that his request was too much. But Li Xiaoyu still heard Wu Daochang''s words clearly, it turned out to be for his master, and she could accept it for Wu''s face. "Master, what I am good at is not healing and seeing a doctor, but medicine. Besides, I haven''t seen Daoist Tianxing''s injury, so it''s not easy to judge here, what do you think! " Li Xiaoyu actually knew that if she wanted to heal the old wounds of Taoist Tianxing, she could give him a medicated bath. Together with the elixir made by Xiaoling, it can completely restore Daoist Tianxing. But words can''t be said to be dead! "Donor, it means that you can heal, right! I will take the master to your city when I go back, is that okay? " Wudaochang''s eyes are as bright as a 100-watt light bulb. He has been dependent on his master since he was a child, and his feelings are like father and son. I hope that the master can have a healthy body and let him enjoy his old age. Tianxuguan was very famous in the past, but now there are only three people living in the temple, all of whom are homeless. In addition to their master and apprentice, there is also an orphan who was picked up and made a small Taoist boy in the temple. Little Taoist Ziyun, who is just eight years old this year, has nothing to do with taking care of the master when he goes out, all Ziyun is doing. If you can cure the master, you don¡¯t have to worry about the old and the young being unable to get food if you don¡¯t go out. "Okay, don''t let people stare at you when you come." Li Xiaoyu felt that Wudaochang was a capable person. His master could teach him blood hexagrams, and he must also be a patient person. It''s good to have a good relationship! "Thank you, the benefactor, I can''t repay the poor. As long as the benefactor needs it in the future, I will be there on call!" No promise of a lifetime, because the master is more important than his life. Without the master, he would not be where he is today, so I don¡¯t want to give the master a surprise. The two talked about good things, and went to share the excess power in their bodies with everyone without satisfaction. Although he didn''t develop his inner strength, he felt like he had endless energy, so he had to use it up. Li Xiaoyu looked at the two-thirds of the fruit left in her hand, these were all hers. She also ate a sprout herself, but of course she didn''t dare to eat more, her life was the most important thing. She didn''t want to be left in this valley because of her greed. After eating it, Li Xiaoyu only felt warm all over her body, like soaking in hot water. The situation where ??''s abilities and internal strengths were upgraded did not appear at all. Could it be that her abilities and internal strengths are stronger than others? Li Xiaoyu felt strange in her heart, but she heard Xiaoling''s voice. "Sister, what beautiful things do you want! The reason why you are not as strong as theirs is because the space **** half of the aura you absorbed. You have to eat the whole fruit to have the same effect as them. Don¡¯t eat it if it¡¯s not fully cooked. It¡¯s not of much use to you. It¡¯s okay to eat it for ordinary people. " Li Xiaoyu pouted, when the space will come to **** a piece of spiritual energy, it is really a bottomless pit. When there was no spiritual fruit, everyone lived peacefully. Now that there is something good, they all want to **** her. Since she can eat it all, you''re welcome! Li Xiaoyu held the Lingguo and opened his mouth to chew. The taste of big mouth and small pieces is very different. The **** in the mouth, the blood-red part does not need to be chewed at all, just a light whistle will turn into a burst of energy. Li Xiaoyu burped after eating the blood-red part, and her stomach bulged. The remaining half of the golden fruit was thrown into the space by her and kept for Xiaoling to come back to deal with. Li Xiaoyu''s face and hands were blood red, as if she had just sucked human blood, and now she has the idea that the cannibal tree is swallowing people alive. shivered all over, shook his head and discarded the thoughts in his mind, absolutely can''t think, all she eats is fruit! Everyone came back after exhausting the excess internal energy in their bodies, and they were all startled when they saw Li Xiaoyu''s appearance. "Little girl, where''s the fruit?" Li Chengji asked cautiously, don''t be eaten by the greedy little girl as they thought. Li Chengji was panicking at the thought of exploding his body, little sister must not have an accident! Other people looked concerned, for fear that something would happen to Li Xiaoyu, they would be sorry for the chief instructor. "Eat! Hiccup~" Li Xiaoyu hiccupped again, and she covered her mouth in embarrassment. The mouth is full of fruity smell, if only this smell could stay in the mouth for a long time! "You, how can you eat it all! Quickly, go and use up the extra inner strength and abilities." Li Chengji''s voice was already filled with panic and crying, and he pulled Li Xiaoyu and ran towards the man-eating tree. "Hiccup, second brother, I''m fine, I''m just a little full!" "Xiaoyu, how can you be okay! After eating so much, if you don''t hurry up and use your excess internal strength and abilities, your body will explode. " Guan Qun also followed anxiously, and everyone followed Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji brothers and sisters. They have to supervise Li Xiaoyu together and cannot let her have an accident. Forget it, she was just going to try to see if her powers had grown. Li Xiaoyu cast his mental power on the man-eating tree, the man-eating tree sensed danger, and the branches danced wildly again. Ten meters, eleven meters, twelve meters! Li Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in surprise, her ability was really upgraded again, and she actually grew two meters. Although it is less effective than Wannian Stone Milk, this is already an unexpected surprise. The branches were madly pumping Li Xiaoyu''s mental power. The first time they condensed, they were too long, so they were not very skilled, and they were quickly dissipated by the branches. Li Xiaoyu once again transformed his mental power into an invisible big hand, and plucked the fruit from the cannibal tree. The moment the ?? big hand touched the fruit, he instantly retracted it into the space, and Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed. The mental strength is unstable and the branches are aimed at the invisible big hand, and the big hand collapses again. The person on the side of ?? only saw the branches, aiming at one place and pumping wildly, and the fruit also decreased by one. Guan Qun''s complexion changed dramatically, Li Xiaoyu''s abilities were refined again, and no one on this earth was afraid. And her leveling speed is too enchanting, the current Ou Feng is definitely not her opponent, neither of these couples can provoke them. Other people have already speculated that the missing fruit must be related to Li Xiaoyu. She dared to fight the man-eating tree alone, and even picked the fruit. All of them here are no match for her. Li Xiaoyu, who succeeded in the experiment, started to play for a while, and used both hands to perform supernatural powers. She wanted to keep all the fruits for herself. The ??fruits disappeared one by one in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and the man-eating tree danced wildly with its branches. The whole tree is shaking violently. If it can get off the ground, the man-eating tree will definitely chase and kill Li Xiaoyu to the ends of the earth. Ask for a monthly pass! May the old iron have some love in their hearts and love back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 935： scramble Chapter 935 Fighting The madman''s branches suddenly stopped pumping, and turned to Li Xiaoyu''s supernatural hand to grab the fruit. On the other hand, Xiaoling also took the opportunity to put the fruit into the space. With the attraction of Li Xiaoyu''s ability, it was an excellent opportunity for him. The fruit disappeared under the eyes of the public, and a small part disappeared without a shadow, and most of it was sent into the trunk by the branches to be eaten. The trunk opened a big mouth and swallowed the fruit one by one, the branches danced desperately, the purpose was not to let the thief pick the fruit. Uncle''s movements were obviously faster than Li Xiaoyu''s supernatural hand, the fruits disappeared one by one, the tree ate more and more, and everyone was heartbroken. The onlookers wanted to rush forward and compete with Dashuming, but no one had the strength to compete with Dashu. After Li Xiaoyu scrambled with the man-eating tree, he did not feel that his normal abilities were exhausted. She felt that the power was coming out like a spring, and her hands were constantly waving. The ?? fruit was quickly scrambled by the three parties. In the end, Xiaoling got the big head, and he grabbed all the fruit on the back. Li Xiaoyu looked at the fruit in the space stone library and smiled with satisfaction. Fifty-eight half-ripe Spirit Fruits, three ripe Spirit Fruits! "Sister, the big tree is called the ginseng fruit tree, it grew up here, and this is also its home. The ginseng fruit tree is thousands of years old, and it has absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon in this world to have today''s changes. There is a natural formation in the valley, which was later discovered by a formation master named Ji Luo and transformed into an illusion. When ??ji Luo left this valley, he raised many animals in the valley, but they were all eaten by ginseng fruit trees one after another. You guys came in this time just as the fruit is half-ripening. If you wait for the fruit to ripen in large quantities, the fragrance of the fruit will attract mutant beasts outside. The ginseng fruit tree also attracts mutant beasts with its late fruit aroma, thereby increasing its own nutrients. If you come back for a while later, the people here will definitely be dead! Another point is that it doesn''t want to go with us. I took one of its roots, and when I went back, I was able to grow new seedlings, which were exported on the trunk of the big tree. " "Okay, after we go back..." Li Xiaoyu, who was communicating with Xiaoling, was suddenly carried on his shoulders by a force behind him and ran wildly. ¡°ßÝ~ßÝ~ßÝ¡­¡± The leaves of the ginseng fruit tree were all separated from the mother tree and shot towards Li Xiaoyu, like a goddess scattered flowers flying in the air. Everyone was scared by the crazy ginseng fruit tree, and no one thought that the big tree would be so fatal. There was a group attack at the end. It was a deadly game. If you didn''t run, you would stay here and wait for death. The angry ginseng fruit tree doesn''t care what everyone thinks, it just wants to kill all the humans who stole its fruit and let them be the nutrients for the roots of the tree. Sure enough, humans are not good things. The person who came to the valley before trapped it here and ran away. Now there is another group of people stealing its fruit, none of them are good! Li Xiaoyu was so shocked by the manipulative manipulation of the ginseng fruit tree that she forgot to react, and let Li Chengji carry her to run. Xiaoling hid in the space early when he realized something was wrong, and patted his little chest with his little hands humanely. "Fortunately, you hid quickly, sister, don''t get hurt!" The few special forces who ran slower, their cotton-padded jackets were shot through by leaves, and the few who felt pain ran faster. The wet wetness on their underwear made them understand that it was bleeding! I didn''t expect the leaves to attack so powerfully, that a small leaf can make people hurt and bleed. It''s a bit injustice to say it! Speaking slowly, but it only took a few seconds before everyone ran out of the attack range of the leaves before stopping. The leaves all fell feebly at a distance of 100 meters, which was enough for a group of people to drink a pot. "Second brother, let me down, it''s alright!" Li Xiaoyu patted Li Chengji on the shoulder, and the person who was running forwards put him down after realizing it. Li Chengji turned his head and looked back, the two brothers and sisters had already run before the crowd, he gasped. "What the **** is this! can still attack like this, it would be great if this move could be used on the battlefield. " "What are you thinking! When it is difficult to fight, you can still carry a tree, and you will already be the enemy''s target. " "Hehe, that''s right, just thinking about it! I haven''t told you yet! It''s all your fault, you''ve made a tree furious, you say how capable you are! " Li Chengji glared at Li Xiaoyu, who was in trouble, no one could make a tree so angry! In the world, apart from this girl, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a second person! Li Chengji approached Li Xiaoyu and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Little girl, how many spirit fruits have you picked in total?" Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look and quickly compared two numbers to him. Li Chengji opened his mouth wide and was about to speak, but was slapped on the face by Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji only reacted at this time, he almost exposed the little sister''s secret. The ?? spirit fruit effect is so good, a small piece is already against the sky, not to mention that the little girl has received 61 spirit fruit, but he can clearly see the little girl''s gestures. My own girl is really a good hand at holding good things, and these things will be used for generations without worry. The rise of Ou and Li is just around the corner! The little girl is so hidden, she will definitely not take out much, although she is picking the fruit in front of everyone. From what he saw, only seven or eight fruits were picked by the younger sister, and the rest went into the belly of the big tree. I don¡¯t know how much other people see, but it¡¯s definitely not too much. Now the room for manipulation is bigger. Li Chengji thought of this, and his heart was boiling! He knew that depending on his little sister''s temperament, she would not give out much. These are all from her, no one can say anything! The key is that no one knows how many spiritual fruits she has. "Hehe, little sister, it''s the second brother''s fault, go back and give your sister-in-law something to eat!" Li Chengji whispered. His eyes looked around, and he was relieved when he didn''t notice any outsiders approaching. "You''re still afraid that you will lose your sister-in-law. Of course, your family will enjoy the good things first, don''t worry! I even keep the little nephew''s for him, just to see how many you can have. How about it, your sister is interesting enough! " "Haha! Little sister is the best in the world!" Li Chengji laughed happily. Little sister really thinks long for him, so he must have more children. Li Chengji rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s head twice, but unfortunately his sister grew up and couldn''t be as happy as she was when she was a child. Li Chengji believes that with his little sister here, the children of the two families in the future will definitely be smart, with extraordinary martial arts. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, the meaning in their eyes was self-evident, and the two walked towards the large army at the same time. "Anyone hurt?" Li Chengji asked loudly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 936： shameless Chapter 936 Shameless "Yes, Captain, I''m hurt! The strength of this leaf is so great that it bleeds! "Liu Guangyuan raised his hand. "Report Captain, and me!" "And I!" ¡­ Then another six people raised their hands to report the injury, but no one said it was because of Li Xiaoyu, and no one complained to her. Flesh injuries are trivial things to them. If the sister-in-law can see their injury and bring out some good things, they would be willing to get hurt again. The injured people looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, like a child asking for candy, looking at her eagerly. "That, I''m sorry! It''s my fault to hurt you. I will compensate each of you with a ginseng pill, which can prolong your life by two hours when you are dying. " When the uninformed heard that there were such medicines, they were even more eager to get a ginseng pill. Just by hearing the name, you can tell that it is a medicine made of ginseng, it must be a good thing! Informed people know that this is the lowest kind of Li Xiaoyu''s ginseng pills, and she has more advanced ones. But no one in the know revealed it, so they wouldn''t be so stupid to tell Li Xiaoyu''s secret. Good things are only yours if you keep them in your pockets! When Guan Qun heard that there was something good that could prolong his life, he squeezed in front of Li Xiaoyu with a pained expression on his face. "Xiaoyu, I was frightened, and I want to make amends!" Guan Qun stroked his chest and looked at Li Xiaoyu with a frown. In order to get the good things in her hands, he didn''t even want to ask for his face. A pill that can last a lifetime can make a big difference even in an hour, that is one life! Who doesn''t want it! The others followed suit, shouting to Li Xiaoyu. "Sister-in-law, we were also frightened, so scary!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect this group of men to change their faces so quickly, they were really rascals, what kind of people are these! "Team leader, you are the leader of a famous special organization in China, do you think this is good? And you guys, don''t lose the face of the big men, what frightened the big men! face too! " "What''s wrong, as long as I can get good things, I can show you on the spot how frightened I am." Guan Qun said that he wanted to lie down on the ground, and those who moved faster had already fallen to the ground and said to Li Xiaoyu in pain. "Sister-in-law, you see I''m so frightened that I''m pumping!" Wan Jun fell to the ground shamelessly, his hands and feet twitching. Everyone knows that Li Xiaoyu is just fierce to them, and in the end, he is the one who treats them best. Food and clothing is not something anyone can take, let alone life-saving pills. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu, they would have suffered under the command of the chief instructor. They will not eat the spiritual fruit, thus improving their physical fitness. What makes them even happier is that they eat before the chief instructor. This is the most exciting, and this will also be their capital to show off in front of the chief instructor. Everyone laughed and wanted to fall to the ground, and everyone fought hard to get the ginseng pills. "Sister-in-law, we have no face!" "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop pretending, I can''t do it! You are too thick-skinned, I have never seen a soldier like you! Let the chief instructor take care of you. " Li Xiaoyu complained, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face. Aren''t these guys usually thick-skinned! In order to get a ginseng pill, I dare to use any trick. Fortunately, Ou Feng was not here, otherwise he would have to be beaten one by one. After the beating, she still had to share a ginseng pill per person, but she felt at ease! As soon as you hear the ginseng pill, you can get it immediately, and the army who fell to the ground jumped up, and the others did not pretend. As for the Chief Instructor to clean up them, that would have to be done by him! "Wan Jun, you can really pretend, you have caught up with the vixens in the village!" This kid is very clever, and he has a good match with Yu Weijun. He is indeed the reconnaissance pioneer in the team, Li Chengji laughed and scolded. Yu Weijun was very dissatisfied with Wan Jun, and this kid took his job again. It is his usual job to have a good impression in front of Li Xiaoyu. The people present at the end received two ginseng pills each, and Li Chengji and others also got two. "Thank you sister-in-law!" A neat and powerful roar sounded in the valley, Li Xiaoyu shook his head with a smile, and waved to them. "No thanks, just do less shameless things in the future!" No one took Li Xiaoyu''s words to heart, as long as they can get good things from Li Xiaoyu, they can come again for shameless things, they don''t care at all! Anyway, it is shameless in front of one''s own people, what is there to be ashamed of! "Come on, let''s see how that big tree is!" Li Xiaoyu was very curious about the ginseng fruit tree at this time. After the fruit on the tree disappeared, it shot the leaves again, what would happen to it! "Okay, let''s take a look, I''m curious too!" Guan Qun said. Who is not curious about the people present! Just such a tree trapped them here for forty days. If they don''t go out again, they will all become veritable savages. The ginseng fruit tree in the valley, which calls itself the overlord, is now hanging its branches, and there is not a single leaf on the bare branches. Like a traveler who has been walking in the desert for a long time, all the water has been drained away. Li Xiaoyu picked up a green leaf on the ground. The oval leaf was thick and fleshy with a clear surface texture. The length of the leaves is as long as Li Xiaoyu''s finger, and there is a layer of green light under the sunlight, which looks like a jade leaf from a distance. "The leaves are good. They are good for bookmarks and good gifts. Don''t you bring some home as gifts?" Li Xiaoyu bent down and picked up a few large leaves on the ground and put them in the space. Others picked up some of them when they saw her. The thick layer of leaves on the ground can catch a lot of them with one hand. After picking up the leaves, everyone gathered around 11 meters away from the tree to watch, and no one stepped forward rashly. They don''t want to come to a live performance, the big tree eats human flesh, how good it is to live! Our own team members raised a cane and tried to test the tree, but the tree didn''t respond and didn''t move. In order to take a closer test, Ming Zhiyi took three people forward one meter, and tried again with a rattan stick, but still no response. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t control their ecstasy. Does this mean that the big tree will not attack them. Then they will be able to find their way out, and everyone smiles at the thought of going home soon. But everyone controlled their desire to scream, for fear of awakening the tree again. "Xiaoyu, let me test it out. I''m fast, so running out shouldn''t be a problem." Guangman volunteered. "Are you sure?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to take a life when he saw victory was imminent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 937： find a way out Chapter 937 Find a way out "No problem, my speed has increased by two levels and I can run through the branches completely. Again, isn¡¯t this still you! " "it is good!" Without waiting for Li Xiaoyu to say anything, Guangman had already run out, and everyone just felt an afterimage flying past. When he took a closer look, Guangman had come back from running around the tree, and the branches of the tree were only shaking slightly. It was just that after Guangman ran fast, the wind brought the branches to shake. When the branches just swayed, everyone thought that the tree was going to attack again, and they were so nervous. Li Xiaoyu''s ability is ready to go, as long as the branch moves, her ability will go towards the branch. The result was just a false alarm. When Guangman stood in front of the people, the joy in the eyes of a group of people was about to overflow like reality. But everyone kept their mouths tightly shut, not cheering out joy! for fear that the cheers would wake up the tree. Guangman took out his dagger, ran to the big tree again, quickly cut off a branch, and ran back. The big tree didn''t respond like a fool, and Guangman raised the branches high. "what¡­ We can go home, hooray! " Thunderous cheers erupted violently, and everyone cried with joy, and they could finally go out. No one has ever thought, what if there is no way out here? Their hearts are firm, and the way out is behind the big tree, or under the big tree. In order to be able to go out, he would not hesitate to plan a big tree, no matter what kind of spiritual fruit it is, how can freedom be important! "Go, find the way!" Li Chengji waved his hand, and everyone followed him, searching for the tree inch by inch. Li Xiaoyu also wanted to follow Li Chengji forward, but he was pulled behind him, where he needed his little sister to come forward. "Be honest and follow behind, if you dare to rush forward disobediently, be careful to beat you!" Li Chengji threw a big fist at her and stared at her threateningly, insisting Li Xiaoyu agree. "Okay, I''ll follow you, it''s alright!" "That''s about the same, Guangman, Meiji, my little sister will leave it to you, don''t let her be reckless." Seeing that victory was imminent, Lee Seung-ji didn''t want anything to happen. Especially since this person is his own little sister, he won''t allow it! "Captain Li, don''t worry! We will definitely keep an eye on Xiaoyu!" Guangman pulled Li Xiaoyu tightly, not letting her take a step away. She knew that Li Xiaoyu''s ability to cause trouble was not comparable to ordinary people. Li Xiaoyu pouted as if she was so ignorant. Anyway, she is lucky, she can find good things every time she is in danger. When night fell, everyone didn''t mention the matter of going back, and they all wanted to find a way out in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, no one wants to fall asleep tonight! Li Xiaoyu saw that everyone was looking for it inch by inch, and wanted to tell them that the exit was on the trunk of the tree. But she was watched closely by the Guangman couple, who were not allowed to take a step away. She didn''t know what reason to tell everyone, she knew where the exit was. Li Xiaoyu can only foolishly follow behind a group of people to find a way, and pretend to know nothing, it''s really uncomfortable! A group of people searched all the places and found no exit. The disappointment of falling from heaven to **** made them pale. Are they destined to stay here for the rest of their lives, what about their families? Wan Jun fell to the ground in frustration, tears dripping from his eyes. He is only twenty-four years old, and he has never even touched a woman''s hand. How could he be willing to die here! "Sister-in-law, are we really unable to get out?" Wan Jun raised his head to look at Li Xiaoyu who was behind them, she was their only hope. If Li Xiaoyu also said that there is no way out, they really can only be trapped here for the rest of their lives. At this point, no one is reconciled, including Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi. "Uh! Have you all found this land? said that he couldn''t find his way out, and he dropped the golden beans. Are you a three-year-old child? " Li Xiaoyu glanced at Wan Jun who was sitting on the ground crying with contempt, a big man, how could he cry! Li Xiaoyu broke free from Guangman''s tightly holding her hand, pushed away the person standing in front of him, and stepped forward to circle around the big tree with five people hugging each other. Although the exit was on the trunk, she didn''t know where it was, so she could only see if there was anything special. Li Xiaoyu''s words contained a lot of information. According to what she meant, the way was on this tree. Although she didn''t quite believe her words, no one stopped her, including Li Chengji, who had been keeping her from coming forward. At this time, the military heart is the most important, the little sister is right in front of him, and he can always take care of one or two. The texture of the bark is no different except that it looks better than a normal tree. The strange thing is that there is no knot or scar on the trunk, and it is impossible to see that Li Xiaoyu, who is Mingtang, penetrates the spiritual power into the trunk. There is a diamond-like spar two meters inside the trunk, and some runes that are incomprehensible. Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed, this must be the exit, but the tree trunk is a little high. She could only stand on tiptoe and raise her hand to touch the place with runes and spar. In the eyes of others, Li Xiaoyu just wanted to touch the tree trunk at a high place, and no one would have thought that there would be their only exit. When Li Xiaoyu touched the overlapping point, a suction force sucked her in. Li Xiaoyu instantly disappeared in front of everyone, as if he had never appeared before. Li Chengji shouted in a hurry, and followed him to touch the place Li Xiaoyu touched just now. "Little sister!" At this time, Li Chengji only saw Li Xiaoyu who disappeared. The ?? team members have long been forgotten by him outside Jiuxiaoyun, let alone leading the team. The two brothers and sisters disappeared in front of everyone, and everyone saw hope. But no one moved or rushed to touch the spot. But the urgency in everyone''s heart is self-evident, Ming Zhiyi is humane to those present. "The place where Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji disappeared may very well be our way out, or it may teleport us to another place. Everyone has to think about it, and there is no chance of regret after making a choice, nor can you blame the person in front of you. Let''s pack up our things first and go out one by one. If this is really the way out, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji will definitely come in from the front entrance. Darkness is fraught with danger outside the valley, and we prepare meals and wait for them to come in. " No matter how eager everyone is, they must obey orders. This is their iron discipline. They all believed that the Li Xiaoyu brothers and sisters would not leave them alone. "it is good!" Everyone went back to pack up their personal belongings, buried the pot to make rice, and filled their stomachs before they could face the crisis in spirit. Although everyone is doing things in their hands, they glance at the entrance from time to time, hoping to wait until the person who gives them hope appears. (end of this chapter) Chapter 938： come out Chapter 938 Comes Out On the top of the hill outside the valley, as soon as Li Xiaoyu appeared, Xiaohu smelled its familiar smell. "Roar!" Xiaohu dropped his newly acquired daughter-in-law, and several tigers jumped to the top of the hill where Li Xiaoyu was. The tiger head plunged into Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and his eyes were full of accusations. "Roar~ Roar~ Roar..." There was a hint of crying in the complaint. The days outside were like years, and Xiaohu was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would not want it. Li Xiaoyu slapped Xiaohu''s head, sullenly. "You are a tiger and you are still wronged, isn''t it bad to live a free life? Just follow me. Stop screaming, it''s scary to hear at night, and someone will kill you and cook meat to eat later. " ¡°Ow~Ow¡­¡± Xiaohu shook his head to indicate that it was not good, it was good in a space without a master, it still liked to live with Xiaoling and the others. A white tiger came after the little tiger, smelled the unfamiliar breath, and rushed forward to bite Li Xiaoyu. Xiaohu slapped the white tiger flying, pounced on it and stepped on the white tiger under his feet, roaring at the white tiger. Dare to touch its owner, even a daughter-in-law. Although it prefers this beautiful white tiger, the owner is the most important thing in its eyes. The white tiger looked at the tiger king it most admired with tears in its eyes. It just wants to protect the Tiger King from being harmed by humans. "Roar~ Roar..." Xiaohu and Baihu exchanged tiger language, Li Xiaoyu was confused, she didn''t take Baihu seriously when Xiaohu was there. If you dare to mess around, just kill the tiger and skin it, and there is a beautiful white tiger skin, which is rare in the world! After ?? Xiaohu and Baihu finished communicating, he slapped Baihu twice on the head, and Baihuhu had tears in his eyes. crawled in front of Li Xiaoyu, crawled on the ground, raised his two front paws high, like a devil surrendering. Li Xiaoyu didn''t accept his apology when he saw Baihu''s actions, just looked at it so coldly. Baihu didn''t get Li Xiaoyu''s touch for a long time, and lay sideways on the ground to expose his belly. White Tiger knew that if the owner of the Tiger King refused to accept it, the Tiger King would definitely drive it away. It''s just an ordinary tiger. If you want to live well in the Shenlong Mountains, you don''t dare to bring it to the center. It used to live in the fringe area. It was only after the Tiger King met it that he brought it here to wait for its owner. Although the white tiger wanted to live in the Shenlong Mountains with the tiger king, the tiger king would not agree. He once said that it has an owner. The tiger king also told it how beautiful the place where it lived, and the white tiger also wanted to live a carefree life. The Shenlong Mountains are so scary that many humans and animals want to catch it. It is too unsafe for an ordinary tiger to live, and is also excluded from the group. Li Xiaoyu was very interested in the white tiger''s sense of interest. This is a smart white tiger, and he reached out and rubbed a few hands on its stomach. "Be obedient, follow the little tiger to make a cute white tiger, and give birth to a few more cubs." The white tiger who was petted did not understand Li Xiaoyu''s words, it only knew that the owner of the tiger king accepted it. After ??, it can live with the tiger king, and it is also a tiger with an owner. Xiaohu saw that Li Xiaoyu had accepted the stupid white tiger, and stepped forward with Li Xiaoyu''s shirt in his mouth, going to get what he got back. "Xiaohu is good! I asked Xiaoling to go with you. If I disappear suddenly, they will be anxious." The words fell, Xiaoling appeared on Xiaohu''s head, and Baihu was so frightened by the sudden appearance of Xiaoling that he lay on the ground and dared not move. "Haha, Xiaohu, this is your daughter-in-law! It''s so timid, but it''s a very beautiful tiger! " "Roar¡­" Xiaohu wagged his tail proudly, the daughter-in-law he was looking for must be beautiful, otherwise he wouldn''t want it. "Xiaoling, take Xiaohu away, I have to go back to the valley, it''s going to be a mess. Make the mutant meat come back! " Yiling and the two tigers quickly disappeared in front of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. If Xiaoling came out, he would definitely be able to get back a lot of good things. She didn''t need her to do it herself, it was a beautiful thing! Li Xiaoyu was happily thinking about good things, Li Chengji appeared behind him, and the moment he appeared, he heard the tiger''s roar, and his face changed greatly with fright. Seeing Li Xiaoyu right in front of him, he put her behind him, looked around nervously, and asked in a low voice. "Little sister, don''t be afraid! There is a second brother!" Li Xiaoyu hid behind him and laughed softly. "Second brother, the tiger has run away, I raised it." When Li Chengji heard that the tiger ran away, his heart almost jumped out when he heard that it was raised by Li Xiaoyu. "You, why do you dare to raise anything, it''s a tiger, it wants to eat people!" "Oh, second brother, I won''t tell you, it''s a bit long to talk. That is the tiger I raised in the space. It was acquired in the land of death, and it has the same temperament as a house cat. Leave it alone, it won''t hurt me! Also, why did you come out too, what happened to the people behind them? " When Li Chengji heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, he had a great headache. This girl dares to touch anything and is not afraid of being attacked. No matter how docile he is with a tiger, it is also a tiger. How can it be compared with a cat? He found that he can no longer control this girl. Forget it, let Ou Feng go to the headache! The most important thing at the moment is to hurry into the valley, lest the people inside worry about it. Jian Hao, who was stationed at the mouth of the valley, also heard the tiger''s roar. They all looked around with all their attention, for fear that a mutant tiger would suddenly jump out. There was a bright light in the distance, Jian Haoqi, Wu Qiu and others saw it, they thought it was the eyes of the mutant beast shining. Li Xiaoyu knew that there were people at the mouth of the valley, and she shouted loudly before they got close. "Cousin, it''s me, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji!" "Xiaoyu, is it really you?" ¡­ The people at the mouth of the valley heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice, which was too familiar to them. all rushed towards the direction of the flashlight, shouting their names loudly. "Li Xiaoyu, Li Chengji!" The two sides speeded up and finally met, the excited Jian Hao opened his hands and wanted to hug Li Xiaoyu. But another thought went wrong, so he hurriedly turned to Li Chengji, gave him a bear hug, and patted his back vigorously. "Brothers, I found you! You are all okay! If we don¡¯t come out again, we will all be anxious to death! " "Director Jane, long time no see, thank you for coming to us. Everyone is fine, we will all come out tomorrow. Come in with us! Safer inside, we''ve found a way out. " The people who stayed behind at the mouth of the valley found a way out, and the appearance of Li Xiaoyu and his sisters was the best proof. They were not afraid that the spirits in the mountains would deceive them. Unfortunately, no one has such an idea. When they heard that they could go in, they would disagree. They also wanted to go in and see the mysterious valley. (end of this chapter) Chapter 939： everyones hero Chapter 939 Everyone''s Hero Everyone packed up and entered the valley behind Li Xiaoyu and his sister. On the way, Li Chengji told Jian Haoqi and others what happened in the valley. Of course, Li Chengji didn''t say anything about Li Xiaoyu''s obtaining a lot of spiritual fruit. If he really said it, he would be worse than a fool. Jian Haoqi had already judged from Li Chengji''s words that Li Xiaoyu got something good in the valley again. This point he is not worried that Li Xiaoyu will hide it from him, he can''t get any benefits now, he will always give it to him when he goes back, he is not in a hurry! Maybe, he will get more than others! Jian Haoqi still has this confidence. When a group of eight people appeared in front of everyone, they all rushed up to hug each other. "Ah! Great, we can go home tomorrow! what¡­ Sister-in-law, thank you! You are our hero! " Yu Weicheng shouted and rushed towards Li Xiaoyu, he wanted to hug this sister-in-law too much, she was the beacon in their lives. Li Xiaoyu was laughing at them, but was pulled behind by Li Chengji to block him. He glared at Yu Weicheng with a dark face. "Yu Weicheng, your skin is itchy, you can hug my little sister!" Li Chengji doesn''t allow other men to approach his little sister, they are all stinky men, and you can''t smoke your little sister. "Hehe, Captain, I''m so happy! I want to thank my sister-in-law, and besides, we are also relatives, so please give me a hug! " Yu Weicheng licked his face and didn''t give up, he wanted to touch Li Xiaoyu''s blessing. Besides, this is also his sister, why can''t he hug him, he has no other ideas. "Yes, let''s hug too, it''s the life my sister-in-law brought us, and we thank her in this way. You are right! "Ming Zhiyi yelled at a group of people. He also really wanted to thank Li Xiaoyu for saving his life time and time again. The things they can do for her are limited. With Ou Feng''s vinegar jar, don''t even think about getting close to Li Xiaoyu. "Yes, we just want to thank my sister-in-law! We want to hug too! " The other special forces team members followed suit. The Chief Instructor is not here, which is a rare opportunity! "No, I don''t agree! There are differences between men and women, you can''t hug my little sister, don''t even think about anyone! "Li Chengji categorically refused. "Captain, you are too small! You haven''t asked your sister-in-law, so how do you know she won''t agree. In case the sister-in-law agrees, you can''t stop it. "Yu Weicheng refused to admit defeat. "Go away, she can''t agree without my permission! If I say no, then no, no one will do it! " Li Chengji is determined not to give them a chance, these are all people who came to grab his sister, how could they get their wish! Li Xiaoyu stuck his head out from behind Li Chengji and was about to say a few words, but was pressed back by Li Chengji. Xiaomei''s face can''t be seen by a bunch of stinky men, and each of them is not at ease. Xiaomei can only be his alone. "Second brother, listen to what I have to say! Before going out of the valley tomorrow, let''s all take a group photo together! " Those who were rejected by Li Chengji, regretted that they didn''t have the chance this time, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult in the future, what a pity! When I heard Li Xiaoyu say that we can take a photo together, all of them came to the spirit, this is the best way. Being able to have a photo with Li Xiaoyu also proves that they are a family. "Okay, sister-in-law, this is what you said. Tomorrow morning, before leaving the valley, we took a group photo under the cannibal tree. "Ming Zhiyi readily agreed. This is the best way, even if Ou Feng knows about it, he won''t say anything. "Okay, sister-in-law, we need one!" "Yes, one hand per person!" Others followed suit, everyone wanted to befriend Li Xiaoyu, how could such a rare opportunity be missed. Jian Haoqi, who was watching the excitement, nodded slightly when he saw that the two brothers and sisters had resolved the matter satisfactorily. Yes, Li Chengji also knows to protect his sister without him taking action. Jian Haoqi is very clear about how Ou Feng''s jealous temperament can allow other men to approach Li Xiaoyu, knowing that he is afraid that he will bleed into a river. These guys are also a little itchy, and even the chief instructor''s woman wants to hug him, he doesn''t dare to think that way. After the matter was settled satisfactorily, a group of excited people, none of them had the mind to sleep. The freedom to regain their freedom is imminent, so how can they sleep, if it wasn''t for the night, they would have left the valley early. "One more thing, about the spiritual fruit. Do you divide it up and eat it now, or wait for me to make it into a pill and give it to you. "Li Xiaoyu asked the people present. Everyone looked at each other and replied in unison. "Pills!" "Okay, after the pill is ready, send it to the two captains, just don''t forget it." "Little girl, the pills are too important, we''ll go and get them after we''re done." Li Chengji didn''t want the pill to go wrong. If the rumors leaked, it would definitely cause harm to the little sister. "Yes, Li Chengji is right, the pill is very important, we will get it ourselves." Ming Zhiyi also followed, just in the name of going back to study. "Yes, sister-in-law, we can also have a meal at your house." Yu Weicheng also said. "It''s okay to eat rice, you are paying so much attention, isn''t it a bit too much. Who knows what the pills do except yourself, don''t make such a fuss, okay! " "Sister-in-law, it''s precisely because we all know it''s a good thing that we don''t want to fake someone else''s hand. It¡¯s more reassuring to hold it in your hand, don¡¯t you think? " Ming Zhiyi shook his head, no one else could know about the pills, he turned his head and said to the team members. "I don''t want people outside the valley to know about the pills and spirit fruit, and no one can put my sister-in-law at risk. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face away. " Ming Zhiyi took out the pistol at his waist and shot it casually to the outside world. ¡®Bah! '' A thick branch fell off with a sound. "Captain, sister-in-law is our sister-in-law for life. We are willing to protect each other with our lives, and we will never do anything that is sorry to my sister-in-law, no one can! " All the special forces members stood up and solemnly swore to Li Xiaoyu. "Hey, with everyone to protect me, then I can walk sideways!" Li Xiaoyu walked up and down in front of a group of people with her hands behind her back. "Hahaha¡­ Sister-in-law, you can walk sideways at any time, you are a master even more powerful than the chief instructor. " In fact, what they want to ask is who is more powerful than the chief instructor and Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji pulled Li Xiaoyu over to sit next to her, and she was not allowed to be funny any more. She was a mother, and she loved to play so much! After Li Xiaoyu sat down, he was not stingy with the team members who came in later. She took out a ginseng fruit and cut a slice for each of them, letting them experience it for themselves. Jian Haoqi saw the blood-red fruit and smelled a strange fragrance, and no one doubted whether there was any problem with the fruit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 940： Prepare Chapter 940 Preparation They all took a piece of fruit from Li Xiaoyu and put it directly into their mouths. The melt-in-your-mouth taste and the changes in his body made the six of them widen their eyes in surprise. The ?? fruit gave them the feeling that it was only a little worse than the ten thousand year stone milk, and their abilities had grown. Although it is not as enchanting as Wannian Stone Milk, it is also an excellent thing. The six people were very emotional, and Li Xiaoyu''s luck was no longer there. In the eyes of others, it is obviously a dead end, but she can find good things when she goes out. And you can find a way to survive and lead people to live. They have been walking outside for many years, and every mission is not dangerous, and injuries are more common. The mission this time seemed dangerous, but it was easy everywhere, and it also brought them great benefits. This advantage is that they can''t reach the heights they have spent their entire lives, but they can easily get it by following Li Xiaoyu on a trip to the Shenlong Mountains. Everyone couldn''t help but think, the Shenlong Mountain Range is so big, there should be good things like Spirit Fruit in other places! Then after they go back, they will also organize a group of their own people to search in the mountains. It would be great if they could bring Li Xiaoyu into the group. The members of the ?? special team looked at Li Xiaoyu with burning eyes. Li Chengji felt that the eyes of several people were wrong, and he swollen his eyes and stared back not to be outdone. If anyone dares to attack his little sister, he will kill him first, no matter who he is! Several people saw Li Chengji staring at them defensively, knowing that Li Chengji had misunderstood, and hurriedly retracted their burning gazes. The idea of ??letting Li Xiaoyu participate in the mission again can only be thought of in his heart. They all knew that the reason why Li Xiaoyu was involved this time was because her own brother was also on the missing list. A few people did not exert any strength, and they got this great benefit, so they were grateful to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, thank you! In the future, if it is useful, just open your mouth. "Wu Qiu clasped his fists and thanked Li Xiaoyu. Lingguo can only play a role in strengthening the body for ordinary people. But for power users, it is a good thing that can increase power. As long as you consolidate in the later stage, you will be a proper master. "Yes, Xiaoyu, and us, feel free to speak up. As long as we can do it, no matter what! " Gongshu, Dongling, Xiancang, and Wugan all clasped their fists and promised Li Xiaoyu, in their opinion, only Li Xiaoyu should speak. They are willing to deal with her no matter what, even if it is murder and arson. The more you do things for her, the stronger the relationship will be, and it goes without saying that you can get the benefits. With a few people, the faces of the special team members changed slightly. No one thought that people in special organizations would value Li Xiaoyu so much. The amount of information in their words is a bit large, and these people have a lot of authority. It is indeed easier than them to do one thing. It seems that they don''t know enough about Li Xiaoyu, they must have a good relationship with her. Really can''t do it, we can only ''curve the country to save the country'', and the team members all put their minds on Li Chengji''s brother. It is a pity that the members of the Panda Special Forces, Li Chengji was recognized as a son-in-law by the Yu family one step ahead. If the Yu family repented because of this disappearance, wouldn''t their chance come! Wan Jun thought darkly in his heart, now he really wants Yujia to give up Li Chengji as a son-in-law, then Wanjia''s chance will come! His own sister is waiting in the boudoir, she is as good-looking as Yu''s daughter, and she is also pretty and cute. When he came home and mentioned it, his parents were not very willing and wanted to keep his sister for two more years. I was reluctant and missed a great opportunity, what a pity! Everyone''s mind is unclear, but there is only one Li Chengji, and there is another Li Chengyi left in the Li family. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, no one wants to let go. This also caused Li Chengyi to later become a fragrant pastry and became the object of competition among his comrades. solved a big problem for Li Xiaoyu, otherwise she would have to worry about Li Chengyi''s wholehearted task, not taking the matter of getting a wife to heart. With a ready-made candidate, it only needs two people to look at each other. It was not early, and the group of men were so excited that they couldn''t rest, but it didn''t mean that Li Xiaoyu wanted to stay up all night with them. Li Xiaoyu thought that there was still a lot of food taken out when he entered the valley. Since a group of people couldn''t sleep, let them make some dry food to eat on the road. "Second brother, let those who don''t rest make dry food from the rest of the food, I''m going to bed!" "Go, I will arrange it, do you want the second brother to send you?" "Haha! Second brother, I have grown up!" Li Xiaoyu laughed and left, not wanting to talk to Li Chengji any more, always treating her as a small child. She is now the mother of five sons, who can have more children from her! Li Xiaoyu looked up at the sky, it was pitch black and couldn''t see anything, not even a single star. As long as he walked out of the valley, the day to go home was coming, Li Xiaoyu easily went back to the shack to sleep. The next day, the sun just came out, and the men who sat by the fire all night all got up and moved their hands and feet to do the final tidying up. Li Chengji also wanted to get out of here quickly and go back to see his sweet wife at home. The two were separated for so long, and he missed her too. He doesn''t care whether Li Xiaoyu is awake now, it''s the most practical thing to wake her up and leave here as soon as possible. "Little girl, it''s dawn, we should go. Everyone is waiting for you to come out and take a group photo with them! "Li Chengji stood outside the shack and shouted loudly inside. "Come on, it''s just dawn, you came to rush!" Li Xiaoyu woke up before dawn, and she was in a hurry to go home. It was only when he got up early to pack his things that Li Chengji agreed when he shouted outside. Li Xiaoyu and Guangman came out of the shack with their backpacks, and there was nothing left except hay. When everyone saw Li Xiaoyu and the two of them coming, everyone brought their own backpacks and also held the dough cakes they made last night. Guan Qun gave Li Chengji and the three of them the noodle cakes, and everyone ate them as they walked, walking towards the ginseng fruit tree. Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji walked last, and she put everything on the ground into the space. These things are all taken out by her, and they must be put away. She will not throw these things here generously. Those are all bought with money. In the eyes of many people, these are good things. This place, whether or not someone will come to this place in the future is a matter of two things. Anyway, in Li Xiaoyu''s opinion, she will not come. As for other people, it is difficult to say, others will definitely think that ginseng fruit trees will bear fruit every year. But how would they know that the growth of the spiritual fruit is very slow and requires energy. The number of ginseng fruit picked by Li Xiaoyu and Xiaoling this time is a bit large. The energy absorbed by the big tree is not enough. It is not clear whether it will bear fruit next time. Those who want to come to the valley to pick spiritual fruits again are afraid that they will be disappointed and return. (end of this chapter) Chapter 941： Chapter 941 The valley may be occupied by a certain family, but that is not something Li Xiaoyu can consider. Anyway, she won''t come to share a piece of the pie, there are spiritual fruits in the space, enough for her. A group of people consciously stood in front of the tree without anyone commanding them, waiting for Li Xiaoyu to take a group photo with them. Li Xiaoyu saw this, put the pasta in her pocket, and took out a camera from her backpack. "Crack! Kick!" Li Xiaoyu took this commemorative moment from two angles. The Taoist priest took the initiative to walk out of the queue and approached Li Xiaoyu. "Donor, let me take a picture for you!" Although I really want to take a photo with Li Xiaoyu, someone has to come out and play with the camera! Although he has regrets in his heart, but thinking that his master''s injury still depends on Li Xiaoyu, he will sacrifice a little profit! "Lord Wu Daoist, you also go over and stand up, I will control it myself, watch me!" The Taoist priest didn''t know how she was going to control the camera, so he walked back to the team with half-belief, and the place in the middle was vacant for Li Xiaoyu. After Li Xiaoyu set the focus, he stood back in the team, controlled the camera with his supernatural hand, and took a group photo with everyone. Jian Haoqi and others, who had never seen her supernatural hand, stared dumbfoundedly, and the camera kept this scene in the group photo forever. When she put away the camera, Jian Haoqi realized that he must be ugly! He always gives the image of a noble son! "Little brother and sister, when did you do this trick! No, you have to do it all over again, the one just now is definitely not good-looking! " Li Xiaoyu won''t listen to him, everyone is busy going home, how can they care whether they look good or not. "Wouldn''t that be more memorable! move! " Li Xiaoyu ran to the tree trunk, everyone stood beside the tree and waited for Li Xiaoyu. It was the way she found, so she wanted to be the first to go out. Li Xiaoyu was not polite to them. She reached out and touched the node of the rune and the spar, and she was the first to appear on the top of the mountain. "Xiaoling, Xiaohu is back! We are leaving! " As soon as she stood firm on the top of the mountain, she called out to Xiaoling in her heart. "Sister, you go first, I''ll catch up in a while!" At this time, Xiaoling and the two tigers are chasing a herd of wild bulls, including two mutant bulls. Such good ingredients are rare. The bison in the space is definitely not as good as the mutant cattle. There are a lot of people eating at my sister''s house. If I don''t get some good ingredients to go home, he is afraid that my sister can''t support so many people. "Hurry up, don''t lose it!" Li Xiaoyu was still a little worried about the little guy when he heard that Xiaoling would not be back for a while. If it is really lost, let her go there to find such a caring spirit! After everyone came out, Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi were responsible for security one after the other. The ??guan group also divided the group members into two teams and asked them to assist the two captains. Jian Haoqi, Li Xiaoyu, Guang Man and Mei Ji walked in the center of the team. The only purpose of the three of them is to protect Li Xiaoyu''s safety. This is also what the two captains and Guan Qun asked of them. There are many people going back, and they don¡¯t need to worry about their safety along the way. The way back was the way Guan Qun and the others came, and this is the fastest way. Everyone has a clear goal, the speed of going back is faster than when they came, and everyone is eager to go home. It took only half a day to reach the cliff. Guan Qun couldn''t find the original cane on the cliff, and his heart was half cold. This is the safest way. Everyone stood quietly under the cliff, Li Chengji, Ming Zhiyi and Guan Qun gathered around to discuss the route. "This road doesn''t work, so we can only go through the Savage Valley, the Savages are very cruel. It may cost a lot to break through, what do you think? '' said Guan Qun. "Let''s send someone out to check before making a decision to see if there is any other way out besides Savage Valley." Li Chengji glanced at Ming Zhiyi, who nodded in agreement with him. Brothers, it is not easy to get to this point, and no one wants bloodshed. Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi each took two people to find a way out, and the others stayed under the cliff to rest. Everyone sat quietly on their backpacks, ate their own dry food, and drank the cold water from the pot when they were thirsty. No one made a sound. It was too close to the Savage Valley, so I dared not even light a fire, for fear of attracting the attention of the Savages. Half an hour later, the two teams returned, and Ming Zhiyi said: "The other side is full of cliffs, and it is impossible to cross, and the height is at least 500 meters." "It''s time for the savages in Savage Valley to eat now, and I see them eating raw wild boar." Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi looked at each other, and both shook their heads. It was their only way to break through the Savage Valley. "We have a lot of people here. It shouldn''t be a problem to break through. The difficulty is that we can''t make sacrifices." Li Chengji felt a headache, those savages were too big, powerful and wild. If you want to break through safely, you are not sure unless you take medicine! "Yes, we can take medicine!" Li Chengji''s mind flashed, with Li Xiaoyu here, taking medicine is the easiest thing. "Little girl, come here!" Li Chengji beckoned to Li Xiaoyu. "What''s the matter? Can''t get through?" Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and asked. She has seen the things about Savage Valley with her own eyes, and it is not so easy to go through easily. You can imagine what happened without them saying it. "Little girl, do you have enough drugs? The most powerful one!" "Hehe, second brother, which one is the most powerful?" Li Xiaoyu was still in the mood to joke. In her opinion, Savage Valley is not a terrible thing, just kill them all. Today, they are no longer the ones who hurriedly passed from here, and it is not a problem to deal with a group of barbarians. Not to mention the addition of two special teams, there is nothing to be afraid of, the number of people is great. "Little girl, we don''t want bloodshed to happen. The savages have lived in the mountains and forests for a long time, and they have not threatened us. It is best to solve them peacefully. " The other two also nodded, and they also agreed with Li Chengji. The savages can live in the Shenlong Mountain Range, they must be very familiar with this mountain range, and maybe they will be useful in the future. "A potent drug, a pack of potion pours a cow. If you want to go, it''s best when the savage has just eaten lunch, his stomach is full, and now he is not interested in our meat. Everyone came over, one detox pill per person, and then covered their mouths and noses, and each handed a bag of intoxicating drugs. " Li Xiaoyu took out the medicine and let Li Cheng inherit it for everyone. There is still no trace of Xiaoling when we come here. I don¡¯t know where this spirit and two tigers have gone. Li Xiaoyu just thought of this when Xiaoling''s voice came. "Sister, you find a place where no one is there to pick me up." (end of this chapter) Chapter 942： Chapter 942 Xiaoling''s voice was full of joy, Li Xiaoyu knew that he must have got something good, She had to quickly find a place where no one was around and put the little guys in the space. Li Xiaoyu used the convenient excuse to go to a place where no one was there and wait for Xiaoling to appear. Guangman was going to go with her, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. If someone follows, isn''t she revealing her secret! As soon as ?? Li Xiaoyu appeared, Xiaoling flew over on the head of the little tiger. "Sister, our harvest is very big, there are a lot of rare medicinal materials and mutant beasts, you can see for yourself when you are free." When Xiaoling saw Li Xiaoyu, she jumped straight into her arms, her mouth chattering indefinitely. Xiaohu opened his mouth to roar. He also wanted to tell his master about his harvest, but Li Xiaoyu quickly hugged his mouth. "Little Tiger, don''t make a sound, if it attracts the attention of the savages, it will cause us trouble." Xiaohu nodded humanely and motioned to Li Xiaoyu to let go of its mouth and it would not bark any more. Li Xiaoyu put one spirit and one tiger into the space, and said to Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, you use two spirit fruits to make an elixir, which is to be distributed to the team members." "Received, sister, I''ll make you mutant beef first, it''s absolutely delicious!" Xiaoling sucked in his saliva and attacked an injured mutant cow. In order to chase the herd of wild buffaloes, he had to work hard to get them all into the space. I''m sorry for his hard work without having a meal of mutant beef first, he''s not reconciled! When Li Xiaoyu returned to the team again, they were all ready, all covering their faces, just waiting for Li Xiaoyu''s drug to come out. She divided the medicine into each person''s hands and cooperated with each other in groups of three. When the group of ?? sneaked quietly to the savage Taniguchi, Li Chengji waved his hand and took the lead in rushing into the valley. In the Savage Valley, the savage boss who has just eaten his fill is enjoying the rare sunshine comfortably. He took off the animal skin on his upper body, his big chest covered with yellow hair was open, and a few savages were looking for lice on his body. The savage found a louse, threw it into his mouth, and chewed on it! When Li Xiaoyu followed everyone in, she saw a savage throwing lice into her mouth, almost making her vomit. These savages are too careless, they even eat lice! Don''t know what they don''t eat! The savage boss, who heard the movement, swung away the little savages, sat up and saw the intruder. The savage boss''s eyes glowed with a faint green light, like a hungry wolf seeing meat, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl. ¡°Ow~¡± The savages who were resting in the cave ran out of their respective caves in a swarm when they heard the warning sound of the boss. In an instant, nearly thirty savages appeared, both old and weak with sticks and stones in their hands. Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi knew that they couldn''t run away in a melee, and neither of them softened their hearts, and threw the medicine bag in their hands into the savage pile with precision. All the medicine packs were flying around for a while. Some savages grabbed the medicine packs and sniffed them curiously. Some medicine packets scattered when they fell into the crowd, and all the medicine powder fell on the savages. The savage staggered unsteadily, and the big man hit the ground with a dull sound. "Boom~" "Boom~" ¡­ fell one after another, making loud noises like rocks rolling down a mountain stream. The savage boss was dangling and reluctant to fall. He did not expect that he, who occupies a position in the Shenlong Mountains, would be brought down by these ordinary people. The savage boss stared angrily, stubbornly making the last struggle. Li Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t fall, and threw a bag of intoxicated medicine at the savage boss, and the medicine bag was right in front of him. The savage boss fell last, and all the savages in the valley were brought down. ¡°Come on!¡± Li Chengji shouted to the crowd, it would be better if he didn''t leave at this time. The savages wake up, and they will surely catch up with them. Li Xiaoyu used so many drugs, but he never thought of letting the savage go so easily. If you don''t search it, how can it be worthy of her money-obsessed temperament. "Second brother, come here with a few people, search every cave, there must be good things in it." "Little girl, if you don''t hurry up and run, you still want to search for things, you really need money or death! Follow me honestly, hurry up! " Li Chengji glared at Li Xiaoyu angrily, and when he came over, he was about to pull her away. "Second brother, don''t! The effect of the potent drug, it takes two hours to wake up. If you are not at ease, we can kill all the savages without fear of them chasing us. Besides, they use the Shenlong Mountains as their home, and there must be good things in the cave. " After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, she didn''t care what other people thought, anyway, she would not miss this rare opportunity. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it for nothing! Jian Haoqi and Guangman were the ones who responded most to Li Xiaoyu''s words. They all knew that they would definitely have meat to eat with Li Xiaoyu. Li Chengji saw the little girl running into the hole, so he had to keep up. When searching, he could help the little girl to dress up and hurry up. In each cave, people went in and searched, and finally came out with a large amount of animal skins and rare medicinal materials. Jian Haoqi, who has a storage container in hand, does not avoid the crowd, and puts all the things found in the storage container. Li Xiaoyu found two large wooden boxes, white tiger skins, white wolf skins, and white bear skins in the cave of the savage boss. When ?? came out, everyone was waiting for her, she waved her hand. "Go!" Li Xiaoyu took the lead to run up the mountain, and heard the sound of wild boars when passing by the big wooden house. She swerved, ran to the big wooden house, and put all the six wild boars inside into the space. A group of people scavenged the Savage Valley, and they all ran up the mountain, only to see silhouettes passing by. At this time, the fight is speed and endurance, and Li Xiaoyu, the initiator, ran at the forefront. The speed she has cultivated since childhood is fully reflected in this moment. No one wants to be caught up by the awakened savages, as long as they can''t die, they have to keep running. The Wudao Master couldn''t care less about the stone milk water in the kettle at this time, and he always took a sip of water from time to time to replenish his physical strength. A group of people ran into the cave entrance on the mountainside before slowing down. "Let''s go quickly, the time limit for the drug has passed, and the savages will catch up soon. Eat while walking, take out the torches and light them, there are good things ahead! " In order to cheer everyone up, Li Xiaoyu had to use this to lure them to speed up. A group of people heard that there were good things ahead, especially the special forces, as if they had been beaten with blood. Holding the torch vigorously, he followed Li Xiaoyu forward. Gu Qun and others of course know what Li Xiaoyu said about the good things. They didn''t want to tell this group of people. For what Li Xiaoyu said, Guan Qun could only helplessly smile. Forget it, she discovered things first. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough for such a large group of them! The savage boss was the first to wake up, and when he saw the people fell to the ground, he thought they were all dead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 943： Chapter 943 The savage boss made a strange cry in his mouth, full of grief and anger, and he vowed to swallow the human beings who harmed them. The savage boss got up and followed the smell of Li Xiaoyu and his party. "Ah woo ~ ah woo!" A middle-aged savage woke up, hugged the eldest savage''s legs tightly, shook his head vigorously at him, and prevented him from chasing him. Other savages also woke up one after another. The sad and angry savage boss saw that the clansmen woke up and cried with joy! It turns out that they are all alive! The resentment in the savage boss''s heart subsided for the most part, and the other savages gave him a savage talk. means that the group of people just now were too powerful, and they used magic to bring them all down, which is not something they can afford. No one wants the savage boss to chase after that group of people! If the boss is captured by that gang of people''s sorcery, their survival in this mountain range will be very difficult. The savage boss is the strongest in the Savage Valley. If he can be knocked down by someone in the face, those people will definitely have more powerful means. The savage boss nodded reluctantly, he angrily went back to the cave and wanted to sleep. But when he saw that the two large wooden boxes he had kept in the cave were gone, he was so angry that he chased up the mountain. He won''t give up until the gang is captured and sacrificed to the sky! The savage boss followed the smell to the mouth of the cave halfway up the mountain and stopped. This is no longer his sphere of influence. He knows that there is a very powerful mutant anaconda living in the cave, and that area is its territory. The animals that went in have never come out alive. Since those humans entered, it can be considered that the mutant anaconda avenged them. The savage boss came back to the savage valley in a better mood after knowing the fate of those people. The food for winter is also gone, and he has to organize people to go out to hunt, otherwise people will starve to death this winter. Li Xiaoyu and his party did not know that the savage boss was chasing after him, because they were afraid of the power of the mutant boa, they did not dare to chase into the cave. The savage boss didn''t know that the mutant boa was killed by Li Xiaoyu and his party. If he knew, he would definitely be even more afraid to chase them. A group of people who consciously ran a long distance, took a break in the cave and moved on. They planned to get out of the cave in one go. No one knows whether the cave that has been left for a period of time will become the territory of other mutant beasts. It is the best policy to leave as soon as possible. When ?? arrived at the place of Wannian Shiru, Li Xiaoyu said to everyone. "Let''s rest here for a while, the team leader will take people to see the stone milk!" Guan Qun couldn''t wait. Before Li Xiaoyu could finish speaking, he jumped a few steps to the small stone basin. The amount of 10,000-year-old stone milk in the stone basin didn''t even have a bottom. Guan Qun was greatly disappointed. He fully thought that there would be a shallow bottom no matter what, and everyone in the special group could get a drop. Today''s amount is not enough for them to share, and Guan Qun wants to not share it with the people of the special team. But when Li Xiaoyu was there, he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of causing Li Xiaoyu''s displeasure! "Xiaoyu, there are only a few, how to divide?" Li Xiaoyu heard this and went forward to check it, and there were indeed very few people in the special group. One drop per person was not enough. Besides, there is no way to take out all this amount, so it can only be mixed with water. "Team leader, you should scoop out more than half of it to share, and then add some water for everyone to share." The members of the special team didn''t know the function of Wannian Stone Milk, so the Taoist priest took the initiative to explain to them. "The water quality in the pool is also very good, you can decorate more!" Everyone''s kettles are filled with stalactite water, and there is no room for the water in the pool. Li Chengji filled the two buckets in the storage container. Since the little girl said that the water quality is good, there must be nothing wrong. A few people with storage containers saw that Li Chengji had them all, and they couldn''t drop them, so they filled their buckets. Now everyone knows that people close to Li Xiaoyu have storage. Their eyes are all red, this is a must-have item for robbery and mission, and they want it too! Li Xiaoyu ignored them, everyone wants good things, but they have to have them too! Seeing that no one was wearing it anymore, she rudely put all the water in the pool into the space. "Xiaoyu, I also want a storage device, I''ll exchange myself with you, okay?" Guan Qun, no matter what others think, he just wants a storage device, which is very rare in a comprehension family. What''s more, they have never heard of it, who doesn''t want such a good thing! There are all the people around Li Xiaoyu, what does this mean? It means that things must come from Li Xiaoyu''s hands! "Gone! Also, what do I want you to do! You are so big, and I have to support you, I am so busy! " Li Xiaoyu refused, this hole must not be loosened, otherwise there will be endless troubles! "No, you definitely have!" Guan Qun didn''t believe Li Xiaoyu''s words, could he get a storage container if he was useful? "Team leader, Xiaoyu really lost this thing. Do you still remember ten years ago, when we went on an overseas mission together, and there was a diamond-like stone that no one wanted? " Guangman stood up and explained to Li Xiaoyu that if Guan Qun was not allowed to give up, he would have been pestering Li Xiaoyu for what he wanted. "oh, I know! At the time, no one knew what it was, but you got it in the end! What does ?? have to do with storage? " "The storage is made of that stone, because it''s a space stone!" Guangman looked at Guan Qun proudly, throwing all the things he didn''t want back then to her. It''s not that they look down on their husband and wife, and no one would have thought that it would be the storage device of today! Should! Wasn''t it just bullying their husband and wife without foundation! How is it now! Whoever has the last laugh is the winner! "What, what you said is true! how can that be! " Guan Qun didn''t want to believe what Guangman said, it was something they didn''t want, how could it be a space stone! "It''s absolutely true!" Li Xiaoyu said. "If you can find space stones, I can refine them into storage containers for you!" "Xiaoyu, do you know how to refine weapons?" Guan Qun asked in a trembling voice. Li Xiaoyu was stunned, when did she say that she could refine tools. The storage containers are all made by Xiaoling, so she knows how to do it! "A little bit, but no outside work! It takes mental effort! " "Okay, if I find the space stone again, I hope you can help me refine it, and the reward is up to you!" Guan Qun had a firm face, since there was the first space stone, there would definitely be a second one. "Team leader, how about we look for it together?" Gong Shu said, how could such a good thing be without the Gong family! "Yes, team leader, and the owner!" "Xianjia!" ¡­ The members of the special group reported their names one after another, such a magical thing must not be missed. One more family, one more strength! (end of this chapter) Chapter 944： alliance Chapter 944 Alliance "Xiaoyu, Jian Haoqi, join us too!" Guan Qun invited the two of them. As for the Guangman couple, he did not count them. Guangman and Meiji are now Li Xiaoyu''s people. As long as Li Xiaoyu joins, they will also follow, don''t think he can''t see it. "Team leader, our two families are not as strong as your respective families, and there are not as many people to look for them. You are very aware of the situation in my family. There are many elderly and children in the family, and it is impossible for me to leave them. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to take part in it. As long as he retrieved the space stone, how many storages Xiaoling made, it''s not up to her to decide. "Yes, neither of us are participating anymore!" Jian Haoqi also agrees with Li Xiaoyu''s words, the space stone is so easy to find, they can get one by luck. "You don''t need to come out, as long as you have a desire to participate, it''s up to us to find what you''re looking for." Guan Qun and the others looked at each other, he definitely wanted to bring Li Xiaoyu to join the team. Only with her participation, the storage thing will be safe. If you can''t find it or not, Space Stone said that if Li Xiaoyu joins the team, they will have priority. Guan Qun just wants to get closer to Li Xiaoyu. Gong Shu and several others agreed with Guan Qun, all they wanted was a stronger partnership with Li Xiaoyu. As for other ideas, no one dares to have them. Li Xiaoyu''s ability is what they have seen with their own eyes, and it is the most unwise way to offend her. Jian Haoqi gave Li Xiaoyu a wink, meaning to let her agree, such a good thing is the best thing for them. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know much about the families of Guan Qun and others, but Jian Haoqi knew them very well. They were all big families, and each family had a lot of energy. Cooperating with them has only advantages and no disadvantages for the later development of Li Xiaoyu and the Ou family. "Okay, let''s get involved. But to make it clear in advance, I only care about post-production, and I don¡¯t need to talk about other things. " Li Xiaoyu said it very hard, it is impossible for her to find it, is the space stone so easy to get! Besides, without the help of their family, she can also develop the Ou Li family. She has no plans to dominate one side, let alone climb to the heights of power, where does she need the help of others. "Okay, the eight families of the Ou family, the Jian family, the steward, the Gong family, the Xian family, the Dong family, the Wu family, and the Wu family are allies here. In the future, we will help each other and share weal and woe! " "Pop! Clap! Clap!" The eight people stretched out their hands and clapped their hands for an oath. A huge ally was formed here, and several big families became the new top-class families ten years later. The special forces are all envious, they know that their family is not eligible to participate. But everyone is happy to witness their alliance. With this testimony of friendship, I will follow Li Xiaoyu closely in the future. She eats meat, and they have no problem with soup. "About Li Xiaoyu, none of the people present are allowed to leak it. If there is any violation, such a stone pillar! " Guan Qun waved his hand and swept away the stone pillar next to him, and the stone pillar was broken into two pieces. "Team leader, sister-in-law has saved us life. Even death, we won''t say anything about her! " Everyone assured Li Xiaoyu that no one wanted to kill themselves. Li Xiaoyu''s power was something they had seen with their own eyes. "Okay, remember what you said, I hope we won''t have a moment when we meet in battle!" Li Xiaoyu was humane to the people present. "Let''s go, let''s leave the Shenlong Mountains as soon as possible, let''s go!" Guan Qun said to everyone. Li Chengji saw Xiaomei forming an ally with the team members, and was a little worried that she would suffer. The Ou family is thin, while the Li family has no foundation at all, and it is completely supported by the younger sister and Ou Feng. How difficult it is, you can imagine. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would be attacked and become a **** in the hands of others. Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook her head at Li Chengji, telling him not to worry, she would be measured. A group of people hurried day and night, and soon reached the place where the rattan was sewn. Guan Qun waved his hands and took the lead to grab a cane and climb up. Others followed suit, grabbing a cane and climbing up like an ape. This level of height is simply a piece of cake for the special forces. Li Chengji saw that most of the team members went up, and worriedly said to Li Xiaoyu next to him. "Little sister, can you do it?" "Second brother, you can''t underestimate me, look at me!" Li Xiaoyu grabbed a cane and climbed up with a ''swish swish'', Li Chengji smiled gratified upon seeing this. The little girl finally grew up, and she was no longer the little girl who fell into the pit and cried. "Li Chengji, Li Xiaoyu''s ability is greater than yours. What''s there to worry about? Don''t always treat her like a child." Jian Haoqi laughed aside. "My own little sister, I am willing to spoil her for the rest of my life. What the hell, if you''re not convinced, come and see who goes up first! " After Li Chengji finished speaking, he grabbed a cane and quickly climbed up. Jian Hao shook his head angrily. He didn''t know the brothers and sisters in the same way, and he still put his safety first! After all the group climbed to the ground, standing in the sun again, they felt alive again. The feeling of darkness is too oppressive, and no one wants to experience it again. Walking here, the way out is very fast. Because of the many people along the way, everyone exudes a powerful momentum. None of the beasts in the mountains dared to approach this group of people, and they all avoided it early, for fear of becoming a meal for this group of people. The insect repellent powder on everyone¡¯s body has never been broken, and the weather has been exceptionally powerful during the few days of walking through the forest. The sun has been following them, and a large group of people can walk with extra ease. It only took half the time to enter the mountain. When a group of people stood safely at the foot of Shenlong Mountain, they hugged and cheered with the people beside them. "Wow, we finally got out, it feels so good to be alive!" "Yes, it feels good to be alive, but the person we should be most grateful for is the sister-in-law." Everyone saluted Li Xiaoyu and shouted loudly. "Thank you sister-in-law!" "No thanks, you are all great! Being able to come out safely is inseparable from your own strength. We are all the best! " "We are all the best!" Everyone shouted in unison, but they knew in their hearts that if there was no Li Xiaoyu, they would have starved to death in that valley now. The life-saving grace, they will remember it in their hearts, and will never forget the woman who brought them light. Li Chengji took out the radio from the storage, got in touch with the military area, and told them that they could reach the military area at night. Yu Yongjun cried with joy when he learned that Li Chengji survived the Shenlong Mountain Range, and he no longer had to force his daughter. Yu Nanyan had already run back to the Li family in Lin County in order to hide from him. I wonder if the Li family knows about Li Chengji now. If the Li family knew what he had done, they would probably hate his in-laws. (end of this chapter) Chapter 945： home late at night Chapter 945 Arrive home late at night In order to win back his daughter''s heart, Yu Yongjun immediately called Li Yanyang of Lin County and asked about Yu Nanyan''s situation. When he learned that Yu Nanyan''s situation in Lin County was fine, Yu Yongjun didn''t hear anything different from Li Yanyang''s tone. He guessed that his daughter must not have leaked any news about Li Chengji, nor did he express his thoughts. Yu Yongjun felt guilty, because he was selfish and narrow-minded. Fortunately, he did not make a big mistake, otherwise the consequences would be irreversible. Yu Nanyan has better vision than him. In the future, he won''t say much about the couple''s affairs. As long as her daughter likes it, she will let her go. Yu Yongjun doesn''t want his in-laws to have prejudice against his family. Now he has no face to face the Li family, for fear of being seen by them. Li Chengji was able to survive this time, which shows that his ability is extraordinary, and Yu Yongjun has a new understanding of Li Chengji. As long as he can come back, the previous mind will no longer exist. Even for the sake of his daughter, Yu Yongjun couldn''t have any thoughts. "My family, I have come back from a mission, and he will go back to pick up Yan''er when he is resting." "Haha, thank you in-laws, we will take good care of Nanyan. She is fine at home, you don''t have to worry about it. Tell Succession, we are waiting for him to come home! " Li Yanyang hung up the phone happily, and of course he was happy to hear that his son had returned from a mission. When the daughter-in-law came back, she said that her son was on a mission. She went back to Lin County to accompany them for a while and brought them good news. He''s going to be a grandpa! When Li Yanyang heard the good news, he was overjoyed. The family regarded Yu Nanyan as a treasure. Li Yanyang thought about going back and asking Du Xuehua to prepare more delicious food. He must have lost weight after inheriting the task, so he had to make up for it. Li Yanyang never imagined that there would be a huge surprise waiting for him. When Li Xiaoyu and his party arrived at Jincheng, it was already midnight, and only a few senior leaders knew that Li Chengji and others had returned. After the ?? group returned to the special team, the members of the panda team handed over tasks overnight. Li Chengji, Ming Zhiyi, Guangman, Meiji, and Jian Haoqi took out the things they scraped from the Savage Valley, and everyone shared it equally. Li Xiaoyu didn''t share the things she collected. Those were all her own gains, and no one else would say anything. Everyone seemed to be forgetful collectively, and no one mentioned what she had scraped. Each person is given one animal skin, two 100-year-old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Guan Qun and others gave Li Xiaoyu ginseng and Lingzhi on the spot. They all wanted to get ginseng wine from her, and they must produce the medicinal materials themselves. No one dares to do anything for nothing from Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu''s current ability is far beyond their reach. Ming Zhiyi and Guan Qun took their team members to the guest house to rest, and Guan Qun said to Li Xiaoyu before leaving. "Xiaoyu, when we go back tomorrow, we can take you back to Gucheng first." "Okay, see you at ten tomorrow morning, I still have something to do, leave for a while!" The provincial capital is very close to Lin County, so I can meet my family when I drive back, and it¡¯s just right to come back to catch tomorrow¡¯s special plane. Li Chengji drove over to look for Li Xiaoyu, he wanted to take her home, and he didn''t know when the little sister would officially return home. Besides, his daughter-in-law also went back to Lin County, that silly girl must have been afraid that she would be hurt by staying here, so she hid back. Now that he is back, of course he is going to bring people back. The old man said he was going to be a father, and he was eager to see Yu Nanyan. "Little girl, get in the car, I''ll take you home!" Li Chengji parked the jeep in front of Li Xiaoyu, stuck his head out and said to her. Jian Hao was angry when he saw Li Xiaoyu jumping into the car, he wanted to run without saying hello, and he also jumped into the driveway. "I''ll go back with you. Guangman and Meiji will go to rest with the team leader. See you tomorrow!" Li Chengji didn''t have any extra time to talk to them. He knew that Li Xiaoyu''s time was tight, so he could only go back overnight to take a look at his family. The jeep was driving fast on the road to Linxian. In the middle of the night, a beam of lights flashed continuously. When the car stopped in front of Li''s house, it was two o''clock in the middle of the night. Li Xiaoyu sat in the car, staring blankly at her home in the dark, where she used to live for a few years. She was timid in the nostalgia and didn''t know how to face her family for a while, for fear that they would blame her for not returning for a long time. Li Xiaoyu clenched her hands tightly into fists, her fists were wet, her heart was beating fast, home was right in front of her, but she couldn''t move a little. Li Chengji opened the car door and joked when she saw that she had been sitting still. "Little sister, why didn''t you dare to get out of the car when you got to the door? Where did you go when you had the courage to enter the land of death? Come down and surprise your family! " Li Xiaoyu took a deep breath and lowered her head to get out of the car, what should come will always come. No matter how the family blames her, she accepts it! Jian Haoqi got out of the car with him and appeared in front of the Li family again, hoping they would not remember him back then! The door of Li''s house was closed, and the brother and sister stood in front of the door. They looked at each other and ran to both sides of the door. The two brothers and sisters jumped up the wall at the same time and fell into the courtyard lightly. "Pfft!" The subtle voice did not attract the attention of the Li family. No one in the sleeping Li family would have thought that someone would turn over the wall of his house in the middle of the night. Wang Tietou next door woke up instantly when he heard the abnormal noise from the Li''s courtyard. He rolled over and got up from the bed, grabbing the iron bar behind the door. Creeply opened the window and jumped out, sticking to the fence to listen to the movement from Li''s courtyard. Light footsteps, if it wasn''t for his supernatural ability, he wouldn''t be able to hear it at all. I don¡¯t know who the visitor is, and sneaked into Li¡¯s house in the middle of the night, I¡¯m afraid the visitor is not good! Wang Tietou jumped on the wall and gave a loud warning. "Who is coming, what are you trying to do when you break in at midnight?" ''s loud voice woke up the whole street, not to mention the Li family. The whole family was woken up by Wang Tietou''s thunderous voice, and no one dared to make a sound, let alone turn on the lights. The whole family dressed in the dark, took the weapons they had prepared earlier, and hid behind the door. The tension and fear in their hearts were self-evident. They are all ordinary people, how could someone sneak into their home. Could it be that someone knew Li Xiaoyu''s identity and came to arrest their family to threaten her. Li Yanyang turned on the lights in the yard, and no matter who came, he always wanted them to be a clear ghost. If you want them to sell their children, it is impossible! Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Wang Tietou to be so alert, he found them as soon as they jumped off the wall! Good guy, let¡¯s talk loudly, who else doesn¡¯t know! Li Xiaoyu wanted to meet his family quietly and leave at night, but now he can''t! "Brother, your voice is so loud that everyone is awakened by you. Let''s see how you explain it to others! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 946： meet beaten Chapter 946 Meeting and being beaten Li Xiaoyu''s head was full of black lines, and Li Chengji was also very helpless. The brothers and sisters'' plans were all destroyed by Wang Tietou. Jian Haoqi heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice, so he could only jump into Li''s yard. The two brothers and sisters are not taking the usual route, so he can only do so. Wang Tietou heard the familiar voice, his eyes were full of disbelief, isn''t this voice his sister''s voice! Why did she appear here, in the middle of the night? At this time, Wang Tietou only had Li Xiaoyu in his eyes, and the two people next to him were not in his sight. "Little sister, are you really back?" Wang Tietou rushed over in two steps and grabbed Li Xiaoyu. The person in front of him was real, not a dream! "Yes, eldest brother, it''s me who is back! Second brother and Jian Haoqi!" The Li family looked at the two people under the lights in the yard, but no one dared to shout, for fear that the dream would be shattered if they shouted. Grandpa Li thought that even if it was a dream, he would go out to meet his little granddaughter. The child has been away from home for ten years, and finally dreams of returning to his hometown. He really misses his little granddaughter so much, even a dream can''t miss this opportunity! Li Xiaoyu looked at the white-haired old man who walked out of Wei Wei with tears in his eyes, and rushed forward two steps into the old man''s arms. "Grandpa, I''m back!" "Little Yu''er, is it really you? Grandpa didn''t dream! " Grandpa Li was holding his little granddaughter who grew up tall, and the sense of reality in his arms still made him unable to believe that it was all true. "It''s me, it''s Xiao Yu''er coming back to see that you are old!" Li Xiaoyu affirmed to the old man again. The Li family finally reacted when they heard the familiar voice. All this is true, it is Xiao Yu''er who is really back! The whole family ran out and surrounded Li Xiaoyu with long and short questions, hoping to ask all their questions. "Old man, mom, eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, Grandpa Yan, Master Shi, how are you! I am back! " Li Xiaoyu left the arms of the old man, opened his arms to the family members, and hugged them one by one. "You dead girl knows how to come back, and it will be ten years after you leave. Ten years! Your dad will have a few more years, and if he doesn''t come back, I''ll be buried in the ground! " Li Yanyang wiped away the tears on his face, stepped forward to face Li Xiaoyu with two slaps on his back, and hugged his little daughter tightly in his arms after the beating. His little Yuer has finally returned home, no matter how she came back, as long as she can come back. This daughter is so worrying, she was worried when she was a child, and even more so when she was older. The old saying often says that her parents are not traveling far, but she has been away for ten years, and she has a suspended animation. If he didn''t know her ability, he really believed that his little daughter was gone, and let him send the white-haired man to the black-haired man, what a shame! "Go away, who told you to beat my granddaughter. I''m not even dead yet, you''re about to go into the ground, don''t you want to take care of your boss! You unfilial son! You yourself are useless, and you haven¡¯t allowed Xiao Yu¡¯er to go out and make a fortune. How did you act like an old man, you are not as good as a child! " Grandpa Li felt distressed when he saw his old son beat his little granddaughter! How can the old man bear it! The child finally came back, and still had the face to blame her. "Pop! Clap! Clap!" The old man slapped Li Yanyang heavily on the back, and dared to beat his little granddaughter, it was really itchy. The child did this not for the family, don''t think that he did not know that the two grandsons have the current achievements, and that he borrowed the light of the younger granddaughter. Some people only see that their two grandsons are capable, but forget their little granddaughter, and the old man is also taking this opportunity to warn. He was full of disgust at the old son in front of him. When the child came back, he would beat his little granddaughter without saying anything about it! "What are you doing here, the two children have come back so late, they must not have eaten yet, go and make them something to eat. There are guests at home, don''t you know who to greet? " Grandpa Li glanced at his old son with an unpleasant expression, but there was no one in the family who could see, they were all around here doing what! The old man just wants to separate his old son and his wife. He has a lot to say to his little granddaughter, and he doesn''t want these two to get in the way. "Ouch, Dad, what are you hitting me for? If you want to hit me, hit Xiao Yu''er! Xiao Yuer, have you eaten yet? I will ask your mother to cook for you! " "Mom and dad, don''t be busy, we have eaten dry food on the road. Grandpa, let¡¯s go in and talk, I don¡¯t have much time, I have to leave before dawn. Mom and Dad, you all come in too, I have something to say to you. Grandpa Yan, Master Shi, Big Sister Big Brother-in-law, you are all together too. and Brother Wang. " Li Xiaoyu looked around, but did not see Yu Nanyan appearing, she turned her head and said to Li Ma. "Mom, isn''t my sister-in-law at home? Why didn''t she come out? " "Your sister-in-law is pregnant, I didn''t let her out. Second child, you go to see your daughter-in-law, and when you come back, you don''t know how to take a look at her. Do you want her to be a pregnant woman to come out to see you! " Li Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and didn''t take Li Ma''s words to heart. She knew very well that she had been away from home for too long, and not everyone would miss her. "Hey, alright, I''ll go find her now. Little sister, you talk to grandpa and the others, I will go back a few days later. " Li Chengji confessed to Li Xiaoyu while running, of course his daughter-in-law is the most important now. "Okay, got it!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that when the second brother was also in a hurry, he really became a father, but it was different. It is a pity that the man in her family has never been so happy because of the child, and he really misses him at this time. When Grandpa Li heard that his little granddaughter was about to leave, he held him tightly with reluctance in his heart, and really wanted to go with the child. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wait for her to come back again, and now he didn''t want to leave this little granddaughter. "Son, can''t you stay a little longer? Grandpa is at this age, and he has a few more years to live. I can''t bear to let you go! " The old man blushed and didn''t look at his face. He didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to see his reluctance, but he could understand that the child was busy with her business. Li Xiaoyu sees Grandpa Li''s red eyes in her eyes. The person she most reluctant to give up is Grandpa besides Father Li. She had an idea in her heart, wondering if it would work! "Grandpa, let''s go and talk first, and when we leave in a while, depending on your old man''s opinion, you can stay at home or follow me. I have been away from home for too long, and my family must be worried. " The family rushed into the main room, they wanted to hear about Li Xiaoyu''s current situation. Jian Hao looked at the two people who entered the room, and even forgot him, which is really unreliable. This is fine, so as not to remind people of the embarrassing things he did back then! Wang Tietou and Jian Haoqi stood together, smiled and shook their heads. "Tell me, why are you here?" The two were former colleagues, and they were still very familiar with each other. He must know more about Jian Haoqi''s temperament than Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 947： meet aunt Chapter 947 Meeting Auntie "We went on a mission to the provincial capital together. She said that she was close to home, and she wanted to come back and have a look. She had to leave in a while." Jian Haoqi didn''t care what Wang Tietou said, Li Xiaoyu decided the matter, and he couldn''t blame him. He also had to thank Li Xiaoyu for insisting on going to the Shenlong Mountains, otherwise where would he find Wannian Stone Milk and Spirit Fruit. The good luck of the stinky girl is really not covered, no one in the world can match it! Jian Hao smiled and shook his head. Wang Tietou had no personal experience this time, so how could he understand that Li Xiaoyu was a lucky star. With her, no matter how hard things are, it will be much easier! "What, why is my little sister on a mission with you, what about the children at home when she leaves? The European Summit agreed to her assignment? " Wang Tietou said in amazement, he knew that the task of the special organization was the most difficult, how could Li Xiaoyu be allowed to go! "It was the leader in front who disappeared, and Guan Qun found Li Xiaoyu. Do you think she will go?" Wang Tietou heard that the person in front of him was missing, isn''t that Li Chengji! He finally figured out why Yu Nanyan would go back to Li''s house. It turned out to be the root cause! No wonder! "Where is he missing? Did he encounter any danger along the way?" Wang Tietou asked curiously, the place where a special team can disappear is by no means easy! "Dragon Mountains!" "What, how can she go anywhere?" Wang Tietou is very clear about the magic of the Shenlong Mountains. When he was in the organization, they did not dare to enter easily. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu can come out safely, otherwise Ou Feng is afraid that he will kill! Wang Tietou thought of Ou Feng''s temperament, it seemed that he was not at home, otherwise Li Xiaoyu would go out to save people. "Ou Feng isn''t at home!" Wang Tietou said with certainty. "Hehe, yes, he led the team to training, the return date has not been determined, and he has not contacted his family. Only Li Xiaoyu will come out. If Ou Feng is there, even if Li Xiaoyu is going, he will follow. That is a wife slave! " Jian Hao''s arrogance towards Ou Feng has no limit, and he pets Li Xiaoyu with disdain. But he knew very well in his heart that the stinky girl deserves everyone''s favor. "Let''s go, you also go in and listen, she brought back a lot of good things this time!" Jian Haoqi also wanted to go in and chat with Yuan Jinglue, the little aunt and grandfather. I wonder if the old man would like to go back to Gucheng with them. "Papapa! Open the door, my in-laws, what happened at home! We heard Wang Tietou''s voice over there, come and open the door! If we don''t open the door, we''ll hit the door! " Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo outside the house were holding the guy in their hands. Both of them came in a hurry and met at the door of the Li family. "Come, come! It''s okay, it was a misunderstanding." Wang Tietou heard Yang Kaiwen''s voice outside the door and responded quickly. Li Xiaoyu''s return, I don''t know if I can let others see it, and he has no idea in his heart. Wang Tietou could only stop people from the door first, he opened the door halfway and went out, smiling to the two of them. "Uncle Yang, Wei Guo, it''s alright! is the successor that the kid came back in the middle of the night. He was afraid of arguing with his family and went over the wall. When I heard it, he made a scene. " Yang Kaiwen and Li Weiguo only let go of their hearts when they heard that Li Chengji was back. It''s fine, it''s still cold at night in this big winter. "Since he inherited it, we won''t go in and disturb him. We''ll see him tomorrow." Yang Kaiwen waved his hand and turned to go home. What he is most worried about is his granddaughter and grandson, as long as they are all right! Li Weiguo also left, just come back after get off work tomorrow, the most important thing is to go home and get under the covers! After ??Wang Tietou flicked the two away, he closed the door and let out a sigh of relief. In the future, he will no longer be reckless. He must clarify things before shouting! When Wang Tietou and Jian Hao entered the hall, Li Xiaoyu had already told her family about her in general, and the whole family burst into tears. No one would have thought that Li Xiaoyu encountered so many dangers in places they could not see. Li Yanyang constantly regretted that he should not have let her go to the capital in the first place. If you don¡¯t go, nothing will happen. Li Xiaoyu laughed when she saw that the whole family were looking at her with tears in her eyes. "Hehe! Look, I''m fine now, everything is over. And I am now a first-class expert, if anyone dares to attack me, it will be asking for death. You have to believe me, I''m amazing! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the second brother, he is the clearest! " Li Chengji gave her a roll of eyes, and he didn''t even say something to her, and he was still so thick-skinned in front of his family. He lowered his head to Yu Nan Yandao, who was leaning on his shoulder: "Nan Yan, this is our little sister, a cute and irritating guy. Without her, I can''t come back to you right now. In this life, besides you, she is the most important person in my life! " Yu Nanyan nodded to Li Chengji, she was very grateful that Li Xiaoyu could bring her man back. She will also be her little sister for life, and will spoil her with Li Chengji. "Hello, little sister, I''m your sister-in-law. I will treat you as good as I inherited, and I will put you first in everything. Thank you for sending the inheritance back to me, thank you! " Yu Nanyan stood up and opened her hands to Li Xiaoyu. She liked this little girl who she met for the first time. Li Xiaoyu hugged her, this sister-in-law gave her a good feeling, gentle and infatuated! As long as she can be nice to the second brother, nothing else matters. Li Xiaoyu saw Yu Nanyan at home and already had some thoughts in her heart. It seems that the Yu family did not take Li Chengji very seriously. Forget it, considering Yu Nanyan''s face, as long as Yujia is not too much, she will not care too much. "Haha, sister-in-law is so polite! Since you said so, then I also give you some gifts, I hope you can have a smart baby! " Li Xiaoyu only then remembered that they jumped over the wall and came in, and the backpacks they brought back were still in the car. She can''t conjure things out of thin air in front of her family. "Second brother, the bag from the car hasn''t been brought in yet. Did you make a trip or something!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and looked at Li Chengji, she was sitting beside Grandpa Li but didn''t move, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious! "Forget it! Obviously you don''t want to get it, but you are so polite, I''ll go get you the assembly!" Li Chengji shook his head and laughed, the little girl became a lazy girl as soon as she got home, and she really didn''t hesitate to call him a brother. "Hey, hard work second brother!" Grandpa Li lovingly patted Li Xiaoyu on the head. The little girl has grown up and still loves to worry about her family as she did when she was a child. "Grandpa, don''t worry, you also have a gift, which is guaranteed to make everyone like it!" Li Chengji picked up two large backpacks from the car outside the hospital. Although there were two large backpacks in the car, one was Jian Haoqi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 948： Eating spirit fruit Chapter 948 Eat Spirit Fruit Li Chengji was carrying a large backpack, one of which he took out from the storage. He knew that the little sister wanted to borrow the backpack to get things from the space. Families are ordinary people, and letting them know too much will be detrimental to their safety. Li Xiaoyu smiled when she saw the two big bags that Li Chengji brought back, the second brother thought very thoughtfully! Li Xiaoyu stepped forward to open the big backpack, and took out a half-ripe ginseng fruit, half blood red and half golden. The size of a newborn baby, with eyes and nose, and a real person, the Li family stared blankly at the ''baby'' in her hand. How can you put the child in the backpack, aren''t you afraid that the child will be suffocated to death! Grandpa Li couldn''t sit still for the first time. This child was most likely his great-grandson, and the old man stepped forward and wanted to carry the child over. Grandpa Li smelled a strong fruity aroma, which made people want to eat it, and saliva almost came out of his mouth. "Little Yu''er, what is this?" Grandpa Li was sure that this was not a child at this time, but a fruit that looked like a child. "Haha, aren''t you scared! This is called ginseng fruit. It was obtained from the Shenlong Mountains this time. This is a good thing! Those who have internal strength can quickly increase their internal strength, while ordinary people can strengthen their health and prolong life. This thing is rare, it is specially reserved for you... Although ?? things are good things, you can''t eat too much, or you will explode. " The family only remembers that people with inner strength can increase their inner strength by eating, and ordinary people can strengthen their health and prolong their life by eating them. Other words have not been heard. Such good things have only appeared in movies, and they have never heard of them in real life, let alone seen them. Now they can taste a piece all because Li Xiaoyu brought it back. Such a good thing, who doesn''t want, and wants more. Wang Tietou heard Li Xiaoyu''s words clearly, and he tried his best to control his excitement. He kept telling himself that he had seen the big world and couldn''t be as excited as them, but his heart was still beating wildly. Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell her family any more. Only by letting them taste it in their mouths will they understand how good this thing she said is. The people present had a piece of hand, and those who got it couldn''t wait to put the ginseng fruit into their mouths. The warm feeling in the body tells them that this is a good thing. Li Xiaoyu added another slice to Father Li, Yang Bao, and Wang Tietou. After seeing that they had no adverse reactions after eating, he told everyone. "How do you all feel? Have you felt a change in yourself?" "Yes, it feels so warm, as if there is endless energy in my body." Grandpa Li was the first to express his feelings. He is getting old and it is common for his hands and feet to get cold in winter. The feeling is completely different now, and he is very warm, especially the feeling of his hands and feet can''t deceive him. Li Xiaoyu turned to look at Old Man Yan and Master Shi, and both of them nodded, they also felt the same as Old Man Li. The others nodded, and the three who ate an extra piece of ginseng fruit ran into the yard to perform fistfights. Li Xiaoyu didn''t go to watch the battle. She put the ginseng fruit back in her backpack, but in fact, she had already put it back into the space to keep it fresh. She took out the things in the space from her backpack, including tobacco leaves for Grandpa Li, frozen mutated wild boar, ginseng and ganoderma lucidum. Tobacco leaves were later planted by Xiaoling, and the old ones were used up long ago. Li Chengji had a headache when he saw the huge wild boar leg, so he could only tell his family secretly about the speciality of this meat. Such a big leg meat is obviously different from ordinary wild boars, isn''t the little girl afraid that her family will be suspicious! "Little girl, is this beef? Such a big piece, it must be beef! " Li Xiaoyan felt that the tough leg meat had nothing but the beef leg. "Hehe, big sister! This is wild boar! You don''t know how big the wild boar in the Shenlong Mountains is, as big as an adult buffalo. " Li Xiaoyu even told his family about the wonders of the Shenlong Mountains with gestures, and the whole family''s eyes widened when they heard it, as if they had all experienced it themselves. Grandpa Li and Old Man Yan could hear the danger in her words, and they both felt sorry for the child''s difficulty in their hearts. They were very happy to see the family being fooled by Li Xiaoyu. They did not expose her, but hoped that she would not go to dangerous places in the future. The sky was twilight, Li Xiaoyu should leave, she stood up and said. "Grandpa, are you going with me or stay at home. The winter in Gucheng is very cold. It is common for heavy snow to block roads in this season. The outdoor temperature is about minus 20 degrees. The house has heating, and the interior is still very warm. The temperature is about 25 degrees, which is better than the winter in my hometown. " Grandpa Li was very moved. He was mainly reluctant to leave his little granddaughter again. Now that I''m gone, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see her again. Li Yanyang saw that the old father was silent, he was anxious, he didn''t want the old father to go that far. "Dad, Goseong is too far from home, it''s not easy to come back once. You are already at this age, so stay home and wait for Xiao Yuer to come back! " "I still have a few more years to live. I want to see Xiao Yu''er a few more times. Do you want to stop me too?" Grandpa Li stared at the old son, as long as he dared to say yes, he would have to smoke him with a cigarette stick. "No, Dad, I''m still here, how can you leave me alone! You are the backbone of the family, who will support the family after you leave! " Li Yanyang just didn''t want the old man to leave, so he would be reluctant to leave only if he put on a few more tall hats to make the old man feel that he was the most important thing in the whole family. "Grandpa, it''s not a problem for you to live another twenty years!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that his father, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, would become so clingy to his grandfather, even she was not as good as her. Grandpa Li looked at the poor old son and couldn''t worry about him when he really left. well! He is an old man, and he has to worry about his son''s family in his fifties. He is really tired! "Little Yu''er, grandpa is still at home waiting for you to come back! You have to come back early, and bring back your grandson-in-law and children for Grandpa to take a look at. Look at your father''s unpromising appearance, he is a grandfather, and he can''t do without the old man like me. You must be good outside and stop doing dangerous things. Grandpa is still waiting for you to come home! " Li Xiaoyu knew this would be the result when her father pretended to be pitiful. The north is really not suitable, the old man lives as a southerner. It is the same to have the opportunity to bring the old man to live in her own house in the future. She believes that with the body of Grandpa Li, she will live longer than the previous life. In the last life, Grandpa Li lived to the age of ninety-nine and died without a disease. Until his death, it was Father Li who supported the elderly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 949： worry Chapter 949 Worry Now that she has her spirit fruit, ginseng wine, and ten thousand year stone milk, I believe that it will not be a problem for the old man to live to be 120 years old. "Okay, grandpa take care, I will bring my family back as soon as possible." Li Xiaoyu assured the old man, and also assured the whole family. "Sister, I haven''t seen your children yet, I have to take a look at them before leaving!" "Okay, I''ll take you to see them!" Li Xiaoyan took her to the room where the children slept. Because the children grew up, Yang Yueling lived in Li Xiaoyu''s room. When Li Xiaoyu went in, she found that the arrangement in the room had not changed, and even the furniture was still the same as she had used back then. "This room has been reserved for you. It was Yueling who had to sleep in separate rooms when she grew up, so she moved her to your room. In the past, Dad never let anyone touch the things in the room. He did the cleaning himself, and it was usually locked. When he misses you, he will sit alone in the room for a long time without moving, it is really sad! Little sister, don''t be angry, your parents miss you very much! Mom just can''t say nice things! " Li Xiaoyan doesn''t want her little sister to have a relationship with her parents, which is not conducive to the unity of the family in the future. "Sister, these are small things, I won''t take them to heart. They are my parents at any time, and I have nothing less to do. As for the house, you can use it with confidence, I won''t come back much. " After seeing the sleeping Yang Yueling, Li Xiaoyu put down a big red envelope beside her pillow and gave Li Xiaoyan two big red envelopes. is a gift to the children from her auntie, so that they all know that there is another auntie. The two sisters were sitting at Li Xiaoyu''s former desk and whispered a little bit. Li Xiaoyu learned the general situation at home from the mouth of the eldest sister. I know that my family is not well-off now, and money and food are relatively tight. It is so easy to raise a large family on the salary of three people! "Sister, you still have a small box with me, do you need to give it to you now?" Li Xiaoyan thought about it for a long time, but did not remember when she would have a small box and it would be at the little sister''s place. Li Xiaoyu saw that she couldn''t think of it, so she could only tell her the truth. "The wooden box that I kept for you contains a dowry for you. Have you forgotten such an important thing!" Li Xiaoyan only remembered what it was after she reminded her like this. Those things were given to her by her three younger siblings. She is a little hot in her hand! Li Xiaoyan thought about it, and it is safest to put it with the little sister. Although the current form is not as tense as before, gold and silver jewelry are not yet dared to be worn. It is better to wait until it is completely clear, and then take it back and use it. "Leave it with you!" Li Xiaoyan shook her head, she almost forgot. Li Xiaoyu took out the ginseng fruit in front of Li Xiaoyan, cut out two small pieces for her, said. "Sister, send these two pieces of fruit to your husband''s house! It is said that the second brother brought it back, don¡¯t say that I have come back! " Li Xiaoyan knew that the little girl was taking it for her to improve her favorability, so she couldn''t take the little girl''s good intentions away! "Thank you little sister, I am very satisfied with my current life. I know that Yang Bao came back because of you, and I am very grateful to you! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect the eldest sister to know about this, I hope the Yang family won''t blame her. "Sister, it should be said that I dragged down my brother-in-law. Otherwise, with his ability, he could have been upgraded to two levels. I wonder if he blamed me. " "This is his mission, how can I blame you! Our family can live with the beauty because of you. As the saying goes, if you lose, you will gain, and a stable life is what I like. " After Li Xiaoyan knew what happened to the little sister, she was even more grateful to Yang Bao for taking over the task, otherwise she would not be as happy as she is today. "Sister, life will change in a few years. You study more on weekdays, and you will be busy in the future. Don''t forget that you are the eldest of the family. My brother and I have no energy to worry about family affairs. In the future, it will be entirely up to you and your brother-in-law. I hope you don''t cry when you get tired! " Li Xiaoyu briefly talked about her plan for the future of the Li family. Li Xiaoyan was dumbfounded, the little girl''s energy is far beyond her imagination. "Sister, don''t be surprised, supervise your brother-in-law''s studies, and the family will depend on the two of you in the future. Take advantage of these few years to give birth to a few more children, you will have no energy to give birth in the future! " Li Xiaoyu slapped the eldest sister on the back, making her wake up from the shock. Where is this going? When all this is achieved, the eldest sister can accept it well. "Little girl, how did you think so far, will there really be that day? You can rest assured, our husband and wife promise to do what you tell us! " Li Xiaoyan thought that she would be able to make great plans in the future, her little heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t hold it anymore. "Haha, eldest sister, don''t you like a quiet life? Why can''t you control your little heart now, so in your bones, you are still a person who likes to run around! You should hurry up and send the fruit in your hand to the Yang family, the effect will not be so good after a long time. I''m going to talk to Dad about something, you go! " Li Xiaoyan was embarrassed by what she said, and she didn''t expect that her little sister would make her blood boil with a few words. Thinking about the description of the little sister, I feel stimulated. Li Xiaoyan blushed and ran to find Yang Bao to go back to Yang''s house. Li Xiaoyu came out to see her father standing in the yard waiting for her. "Little Yu''er, you are not allowed to do quests after you go back. The children are still so young, how can you bear to leave them alone? " Li Xiaoyu quickly surrendered. Dad never even saw the faces of the children, so why did he favor them? Who is his own! "Dad, let''s go to the backyard and talk!" After the father and daughter went to the backyard, Li Xiaoyu released a lot of grain, meat and eggs from the space, and gave Li father 10,000 yuan. Father Li did not take the money she gave, he said with red eyes. "I''ll accept the food, no money. When you got married, the family didn¡¯t give you a penny, not even a single person to send the marriage. If Dad takes your money again, isn''t that gouging out my flesh! " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, how could this have anything to do with her getting married again. She shoved the money into her father''s hands and laughed. "Dad, do you know what my monthly salary is? The money ?? gave you is just my salary for two months. This is my filial piety to you. I haven¡¯t contacted you for many years, and it is my unfilial piety to make you worry about it! I earned all this money myself, not a cent belongs to the Ou family, so you can take it with confidence! This mission is because the second brother had an accident. I must go and find him. Let him tell you the specific situation. I have a lot of money, more than you can imagine. I already know the situation at home, you have to keep your family full! Also, why aren''t grandpa and grandma at home? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 950： leave in a hurry Chapter 950 Leave in a hurry Li Yanyang did not refuse when he heard that it was his youngest daughter''s salary. If you take it now, you may not be able to use it, and you will give it to your younger daughter in other ways in the future. "After your grandfather and grandmother got married, they went back to live in Dujia Village. Saying that when they are old, they will return to their roots, and I can''t stop them. I will send them some money and rice grains every year, so that they will not be hungry. " After hearing this, Li Xiaoyu didn''t say much. The family affairs will not be too far away if Dad is here. "Dad, the danger has been lifted. In the future, if someone comes to befriend you, you don''t care at all, just don''t pay too much attention to it. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t have much time, so she left a few words to Li''s father and hurried to the front yard. She still had something to tell Wang Tietou. Li Yanyang was stunned in place, Li Xiaoyu didn''t react when he left, he didn''t understand what the little daughter meant when she said that someone came for friendship. Li Yanyang had no idea how capable his little daughter was. When he saw it one day, Li Yanyang realized that the little child had grown into a towering tree, making it unforgettable and unreachable by the world. Li Xiaoyu found Wang Tietou who had been waiting in the front yard, dragged him to a place where no one was there, and whispered to him. "Brother, the matter of the Aite family has been settled, and I have formed an alliance with several major families in the special organization. In the future, there will definitely be people who come to make friends, you should pay more attention to the movements around you. I don''t care who the people who come here are, I will handle the affairs of the big family. Open your mouth and give you a good thing that can upgrade your abilities. " Wang Tietou couldn''t react a bit, but he still opened his mouth. No matter what the girl gives him, he can accept it. A drop of ten thousand year stone milk dripped into Wang Tietou''s mouth, and huge and gentle energy flowed through his body. Wang Tietou widened his eyes in shock, his ability was upgraded, level three! Wang Tietou never thought that his abilities would be upgraded in his lifetime. When he lost his ability before, he thought it would be like that for the rest of his life. After meeting Li Xiaoyu, his life has changed a lot. The power has come back, and now it has even been upgraded. These are things he never dared to think about, who knows that it will come unexpectedly! "Ha ha¡­" Wang Tietou raised his head and smirked, God took pity on him, and he was also among the experts. "Brother, I''ll be happy later, I have to go, I have a few words to tell you. In a few years, I want you to go to Hong Kong City to take over one of my factories. If you have any plans, let me know, there will be an appointment later! " Li Xiaoyu left in a hurry after finishing speaking, it''s really too late if you don''t hurry up! Before leaving, she looked at the familiar faces in front of her. These were the people she loved the most. It would take a few more years to see each other this time. "Take care, I''ll be back soon!" Li Xiaoyu raised a smile at her family, but the tears in her eyes had already fallen, and she turned her head to go out and get into the car. Grandpa Li and others followed her and chased out, only to see the **** of a car, and the tears of the old man fell again. "Little Yu''er, you have to come back early! Grandpa is waiting for you at home!" The old man waved vigorously at the passing car, hoping that the little granddaughter would hear his words and come back sooner. Li Xiaoyu in the car saw Grandpa Li waving to her, and tears kept dripping from her eyes. Grandpa has gray hair, but he still has to worry about her, it''s really a sin! "Why, are you reluctant to leave home?" Jian Hao glanced at her angrily, and the stinky girl also cried sometimes. "Who can''t bear it, why didn''t my family recognize you and beat you up!" Li Xiaoyu wiped away the tears on her face, and answered Jian Hao angrily. "Haha, their attention is on you. After so many years, who would recognize me back then?" Jian Hao''s anger paused for a moment, he thought he could persuade the little aunt and grandpa to go, but he didn''t expect that the old man was not moved at all. He just proposed to let him go back to Gucheng with him, but he refused. The old man really regarded the Li family as his home. "I really didn''t expect that my aunt and grandpa would treat your house as his home. It seems that the old man is very comfortable here. My grandnephew is not as good as an apprentice! " Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, isn''t this nonsense! The apprentice is going to give the master the care of the old man. What the **** is a grand-nephew? They just come to eat and wipe their mouths and leave. Can it be the same! "Drive your car well! It''s no use being jealous! My dad put Mr. Yuan in my grandfather''s position and treated him equally, is that something you can compare! " Jian Hao smiled uncomfortably, he really did not do as well as Li''s father, he still had self-knowledge. The jeep quickly drove away from the front of the Li Family Courtyard. Yang Kaiwen, who came out to visit after hearing the sound of the car, only saw a silhouette of Li Xiaoyu. "Hey, that person is so familiar! Like who is coming!" Yang Kaiwen said to himself. Li Xiaoyan and Yang Bao turned their faces away uncomfortably, they didn''t want their father to know that something was hiding from him. Otherwise, if he didn''t tell him about the little sister''s return alive, he would definitely scold people. After Jian Haoqi and Li Xiaoyu left the county town, they drove all the way, and they had to reach the provincial capital before ten o''clock. Wang Tietou in the yard of the Li family was stunned for a while before he woke up. When ?? was looking for Li Xiaoyu, he couldn''t find anyone. "Inheritance, where did the little sister go?" Wang Tietou couldn''t find anyone, so he had to ask Li Chengji who was standing by. "Brother Wang, you just remembered to ask my little sister now! She left early! How do you feel, I see that your aura has become much stronger, has your inner strength been upgraded? " "Haha, not only my internal strength has been upgraded, but my abilities have also been upgraded. This is all brought about by my little sister." Wang Tietou, in order not to scare the Li family, pulled Li Chengji to the backyard and showed him his earth-type abilities. Li Chengji stared at the mound that appeared in front of him. He never knew that Wang Tietou had supernatural powers, and his mind suddenly turned around. Is ?? little sister also a supernatural person? Otherwise, how could she go on a mission with the special group! Lee Seung-sik thinks he is the truth! Little sister joined the special group, I am afraid that she will join to save him. Li Chengji was full of remorse. As the commander of the special operations team, he knew very well what a mission was like. The special tasks will only be better and more difficult than them! How could he just watch the little girl go to danger, that''s absolutely impossible! "Brother, my little sister is the same as you!" Wang Tietou nodded proudly, there are people like them in the world, but not many. He didn''t know what the level of other power users was, but it was certain that their power level was much higher than others. Wang Tietou felt that they now have the power to fight Jiao in the land of death, and they will never flee in embarrassment like before. "Little sister''s ability should be stronger than ours, and her ability is very special! Murder is invisible! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 951： distressed and proud Chapter 951 Distressed and proud Wang Tietou already knew what Li Xiaoyu''s ability was, because he had seen that type of ability in Cang Yi''s body, and it was the best ability to hear and kill. Li Chengji''s complexion changed drastically, did the little girl grow so much before he saw it! But his heart still hurts! But the pride in my heart is unparalleled. "Haha, my little sister is really the best, my little girl has really grown up. As a brother, I will never be able to surpass her, I''m really ashamed! " Li Chengji wiped away the painful tears in his smile. His little sister has grown up and no longer needs him as a brother. what a pity! Wang Tietou looked at Li Chengji with a smirk in disdain. With such an excellent younger sister, there is nothing to be satisfied with. Wants to surpass her, there are a few people who can do it, but he is so proud! Wang Tietou felt that the luck in his life came only after he met Li Xiaoyu. Hong Kong City, that is a prosperous city, where he can make great achievements. Doesn¡¯t little girl like money and houses! He just bought enough money and a house for her, that''s all he can do. Wang Tietou found the goal of his future efforts, coupled with the upgrade of his abilities, the momentum of the whole person has undergone tremendous changes. The sharpness and aura of his body are freely retractable. At first glance, he is no doubt like an ordinary person, but when he looks closely, he can''t help but want to surrender. When Li Xiaoyu and Jian Haoqi returned to the provincial capital, it was half an hour before the special plane took off, and everyone was waiting for her to come back. Yu Yongjun has been chatting with Guan Qun all the time. The special group is not something he can see if he wants to see it. Of course, smart people will not let go of this opportunity. Li Xiaoyu and Jian Hao came in a hurry, Guan Qun saw her coming back, got up to meet her, and smiled. "Xiaoyu, you are finally back, we have been waiting for you to take off!" "Sorry to keep you waiting, you can go!" Guan Qun politely shook hands with Yu Yongjun and others, but he did not introduce Li Xiaoyu to them. They didn''t care either, they just thought they were unimportant people. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know Yu Yongjun, and he didn''t expect him to be here, so he nodded and smiled with them. The group boarded the special plane and left Jincheng. After Yu Yongjun and others saw them leave, they each walked out of the airport in deep thought. Yu Weicheng ran into the airport in a hurry. When he went to find Yu Yongjun in the morning, he learned that the uncle was with the special group, so he wanted to introduce Li Xiaoyu and the uncle. Who knew he came a step late, the special plane had just taken off when he came, and he could only sigh regretfully. "Hey, I don''t know when will I be able to let them know each other?" "Xiaocheng, what are you doing here when you are not at home preparing for the wedding?" When Yu Yongjun saw his nephew coming, he thought he was here to find him, but he couldn''t think of a reason for him to come here. Yu Weicheng greeted several leaders and walked over to Yu Yongjun and said in a low voice. "Uncle, I wanted to introduce someone to you, but now I have no chance!" Yu Yongjun disagreed, there are a few people Xiaocheng can know that he doesn''t know. And a person of his level would not be interested in someone Xiaocheng knew! "You''re talking about people from the special group! I have already had contact with them, and there are not many opportunities to meet them in the future! " Yu Weicheng heard what Uncle meant. They belonged to two systems, and there were very few opportunities for cooperation. It was just a matter of face for everyone to know each other. "Uncle, do you know who occupies an important position in it?" Several chiefs who wanted to hear what Yu Weicheng had to say, all hurried away with laughter, they still had a lot of business to deal with. Being able to spend time chatting with people in the special group is already their limit, and now it¡¯s more important to deal with official business. Yu Weicheng and several other chiefs walked away, seeing that there was no one around, and then whispered to the brave army. "Uncle, have you seen a man named Li Xiaoyu? She is Li Chengji''s younger sister. She played a vital role in our rescue this time. And her ability is beyond your imagination. Because her affairs are classified, there is only so much I can tell you, these are already against the rules. If the captain finds out that I leaked her secret, he will train him to death. The Chief Instructor is the most terrible person in my life, and she is even more terrible than the Chief Instructor. She is the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family. She was doted on in the Ou family and gave birth to five sons for the Ou family. " Yu Yongjun clenched his hands when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the woman who came last was Li Chengji''s sister. The girl was tender-faced, younger than Yu Nanyan, about eighteen years old, and actually gave birth to five sons for the Ou family. Yu Yongjun shook his head, the girl was definitely not the age she seemed to be, and at the speed at which she was giving birth, it was impossible that she was only eighteen years old. "Go, go back to my office and tell me what''s going on with your mission this time!" Although Yu Yongjun can''t directly inquire about Li Xiaoyu, he can understand from the side, just like Li Chengcheng''s mission this time. The uncle and nephew of the Yu family returned to the office and closed the door to elaborate on the chase of the gangster. Regarding Li Xiaoyu, Yu Weicheng only mentioned the part that he could say, and the secret part would definitely not be said. Lingguo and Wannian Stone Milk were not even mentioned. Even if they got them, they couldn''t keep them. What''s more, there is no chance at all! is also easy to cause trouble, and those big families will not give them the opportunity to participate. They all assured Li Xiaoyu at the beginning that they would never fail her. Besides, with Li Xiaoyu''s mystery, no one wants to cause trouble. If someone really leaked Li Xiaoyu''s secret, as long as they checked the two special teams, they could find out who said it. That consequence is not something they can bear. It is precisely because they know Li Xiaoyu''s powerful abilities that they are even more afraid to tell her secret. Because no one wants to die ugly, let alone lose faith in their savior! Yu Weicheng told Yu Yongjun everything he could. Yu Yongjun silently sat on the chair and bowed his head in contemplation. Seeing this, Yu Weicheng quietly exited the office and closed the door. There is only so much he can do, and what to do in the future depends on the uncle. Yu Yongjun wanted to climb up, but he could only stop there based on his own ability, and the Yu family in Jincheng was not a big family. Yu''s family belongs to the generation of Yongjun, and only Yu Yongjun can take charge. And Yu Jia is also in his generation, and he is today with his own efforts. The times create heroes! The second generation of Yu''s family wants to develop better, and it is far from enough to rely on their own abilities. Since the past dynasties, there have been people in the court, who are good officials. This is a rule handed down by our ancestors, and no one can get around it. This is what Yu Yongjun values. Once he retreats, it is certain that people will take tea and cool off. And his two sons and nephew''s official careers are almost over, and there is no disagreement when who is in power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 952： home safely Chapter 952 Home safely Yu''s family was not affected, all because his roots were upright. The fathers and above are all poor poor people, so they can have the steady seat he has today. Yu Yongjun believes that the chaos will not be too long, and one day everything will return to normal, and that is the time to show your abilities. If the Yu family wants to occupy a place in Jincheng, they must have a solid backer, and the Ou family is his favorite family. Yu Yongjun thought he could put on airs in front of the Li family, but he didn''t expect him to be the most ridiculous person, he laughed at himself. He, a man who has lived for decades and has experienced the test of blood and fire, has no vision of a young man. He always takes himself too seriously. There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. He is just a member of all living beings. After Yu Yongjun figured out everything, he decided to treat Li Chengji as his own son, even higher than his own son. He believes that one day, sincerity will be exchanged for sincerity. With this level of relationship, Li Xiaoyu will eventually lend a hand to Ou''s family in the future. She was able to risk her life to save Li Chengji, she must have taken Li Chengji very seriously. And he will get what he wants as long as he grasps the thread of Li Chengji. Yu Yongjun''s inner activity is unknown, and Li Xiaoyu is already at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Seeing that she was about to go home, all she thought about were the five sons in the family. The man who had not returned for a long time and had no information was ranked behind her five sons, and no one could replace him. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the special plane landed in Bingcheng. Li Xiaoyu and the four were eager to go home and meet with their families. They did not stop in Bingcheng. Along the way, the eyes are full of silver and white, and the trees hang down like jade. On a few pine trees occasionally, the pine needles that have not yet fallen are blooming like silver chrysanthemums, and they are crystal clear. The wind occasionally hit, and the tree hanging began to fall off piece by piece, sliding down in clusters. A moment ago in Jincheng, the eyes were full of green in winter, but at this moment it was silver and white, and it was a bit incompetent to accept the change from green to white. The four people got on the jeep when they came to the ice city. The car couldn¡¯t catch fire because it had not been started for a long time, and it took a while to start it. The winter night in the north came very early. At four o''clock, it was completely dark. Fortunately, it didn''t snow any more at night. It was already midnight when they arrived at Gucheng. Although the four of them were eager to return to the camp, the road conditions were unknown in the dark, so they had to stay overnight in the courtyard of No. 8 Tingde Road. The next day, when the fish belly was white, Li Xiaoyu and the four all opened the door in unison. The four of them looked at each other and smiled. is so close to home, if it weren''t for the difficulty of traveling at night, they would have gone home last night. There was a heavy goose feather snow in the sky, and the snow in the yard could reach the calf of an adult, and the jeep couldn''t drive back. Several people had to choose to ski back, but luckily they all had skis in their storage. After taking antifreeze measures, all four were wrapped so that only two eyes were exposed. After ?? left Goseong, the four figures moved quickly on the road. The hearts of several people are like arrows, and they just want to go back quickly to report the safety of the family. When he came out of the Shenlong Mountains safely, Li Xiaoyu was in a hurry to return to Lin County, and did not report safety to his family. Guangman and his wife did not call home in time. Seeing that home was right in front of them, they were more anxious and missed their children very much. Li Xiaoyu and the four bury their heads and glide without stopping. When they stopped at the gate of the camp, they had turned into snowmen. The guards at the door didn''t recognize who they were, and when they asked, they heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice. "Sister-in-law, you are back. The children come to the door at noon every day to wait for you, the wind and the snow are unobstructed, and they look very pitiful! " The guards saluted Li Xiaoyu and others. Seeing that they came back safely, there is no need to worry about following the children. "Thank you, the children have troubled you, are they all right?" "Sister-in-law, the children are all well, but the triplets go home crying every day before you come back!" Li Xiaoyu felt a pain in her heart, tears almost fell, she slid to the house eagerly. Li Xiaoyu stood in front of the house, took a deep breath, put away her skis and canes, and slammed open the courtyard door. "Squeak~ Ya! Peng~Peng! " The courtyard door was slapped on the wall, attracting the attention of the people in the living room, and several children rushed to the living room door. Four snowmen appeared in the yard, and the children shouted. "Mother!" "Mother!" The four snowmen each ran towards their children. Li Xiaoyu opened her arms to her five sons. Tears welled up when she saw the children. "Baby, Mommy is back!" "Wow, Mom!" "Wow¡­" ¡­ The five sons screamed and rushed towards Li Xiaoyu, the twins had long legs, and the triplets held Li Xiaoyu''s thigh one step ahead, crying loudly. The triplets also pushed forward, each pulling a piece of Li Xiaoyu''s clothes. The five sons were wearing thin cotton clothes, holding Li Xiaoyu, who was covered in snow, and did not let go. They will never let go of their mother again. The days without their mother are the most difficult times in their lives. "Be good, baby, let''s go into the house, mom is covered in snow, you will catch a cold." Li Xiaoyu coaxed softly to the crying sons. The five sons shook their heads in unanimous refusal, they no longer believed what their mother said, they would follow her wherever she went! "Mom won''t leave, I promise you, I won''t leave you until you are fifteen years old." Li Xiaoyu also figured out that it is enough to leave the children once, and will not leave them again until they grow up. The ten thousand year stone milk and spiritual fruit in her hands are enough for the whole family. She still understands the truth of ?? the big tree attracts the wind, and now she has enough things. All she has to do is watch over the children, raise them up, and give them a warm and safe home. The safety of the children will also be her top concern in the future. After Li Xiaoyu knew about the Shenlong Mountain Range, someone would definitely come to test her bottom line. Family is her bottom line, no one can touch it, if you touch it, you will die! As long as she stays dormant for a few more years, she can flex her muscles, and then she will only be a commander behind the scenes. Li Xiaoyu dragged his five sons into the living room, and heard Mr. Ou and others who came out. There was a bright smile on his face, but his eyes were already wet, and they finally hoped for the person to come back safely. There has been no news of Li Xiaoyu and others before, and as time goes by, everyone''s hearts are getting heavier. No one dared to think about the result of Li Xiaoyu''s failure to come back, and Mr. Ou didn''t dare to close his eyes all night long. After guarding his five great-grandsons to sleep, he wiped his tears alone. His heart sank to the bottom, the old man couldn''t explain to the children and Ou Feng, and only hoped that God would use his life to exchange Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 953： sleep standing up Chapter 953 Sleeping while standing When Mr. Ou saw Li Xiaoyu who was covered in wind and frost, his head was dizzy. Xiaoyu finally returned safely, and he let go of all worries and anxieties in his heart. Mr. Ou, who was relaxed, took a deep breath in his heart, and the fatigue of his body drowned him like an overwhelming sea. Mr. Ou shook his body a few times, leaning against the door and half-squinted his eyes and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, welcome home! The children are all handed over to you, I want to sleep well for a few days! I''m too tired, if you don''t come back, you won''t be able to see my old man! " When the old man said the last sentence, he closed his eyes and said the last few words in a whisper. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu''s ears, he couldn''t hear what the old man was saying. Mr. Ou fell asleep instantly leaning against the wall, and snoring in response to the situation, the snoring tends to get louder. "Hu~hu..." Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man looked tired, he lost a lot of weight, and even got older, she only felt sad and blamed herself. If it wasn''t for her to leave home, the old man wouldn''t fall asleep standing up so tired, and the children wouldn''t hold her and cry without letting go. Everything is caused by her! Qiu Daqiang, Mrs. Liu, the second child and others wiped away the tears from their eyes, and went up to greet Li Xiaoyu one by one. Qiu Daqiang took the old man Ou into the room to sleep, and they all saw the old man''s worries recently. No matter what they tried to persuade, it didn''t work, plus the children''s tears, they could only wipe away their tears and worries. No one wants Li Xiaoyu to have an accident, and they all desperately hope that she can appear in front of her as soon as possible. Old Master Ou saw that Li Xiaoyu came back safely and immediately fell asleep. They all understood that the old man was really tired during this time. If Li Xiaoyu came back a few days later, he would definitely not be able to support that time. At that time, a happy event will turn into a sad event, which is really heart-wrenching and will also cause a crack in the relationship between Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu. "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Yun, Uncle Chou, Sister Liu, the second child... Hello everyone, you have been burdened by the family affairs. There will be something good for you in a while, I will take the children up to change clothes first. " Li Xiaoyu stood in the living room, the snowflakes on her body were heated, and slowly melted into water droplets and fell to the ground, and her clothes were also wet. After she said hello to everyone present, the triplets were hanging on her, and the twins were pinching the corners of her clothes tightly. The five brothers said nothing to let her go, and they walked step by step, and the children''s clothes were also soaked by the melted snow. "Go, come upstairs with me, if you stay any longer, you will be sick, and mom will be sick too!" The five sons urged them to hear that their mother would be sick. "Mom, let''s go upstairs to change clothes!" From the moment she came back, the children only saw her and did not listen to anyone at home. After Mr. Ou fell asleep, no one could greet them. The five children followed Li Xiaoyu step by step, not wanting to leave her for a second. Li Xiaoyu knew that her departure this time was to scare the children and make them feel insecure. She could only let them hang on her body. Li Xiaoyu found that the triplets'' language skills were much stronger. When she left, the three boys could only speak three words in the longest sentence. Now she can even say a long sentence, when she was away from home, the children grew up very fast. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see the children grow up step by step and missed a part of their childhood. I don''t know how many times the three boys cried before they learned to express their meaning. Li Xiaoyu took his five sons upstairs, closed the door after entering the house, and the six mother and son flashed into the space. Returning to the familiar place, the five boys let go of Li Xiaoyu, they all know that this is the mother''s place. As long as she is in this magical place, her mother will definitely be by her side, so they all urge her to change clothes. "Mom, we are waiting for you outside the door, come out quickly!" Dabao said to Li Xiaoyu, and the other four sons nodded. "Mom change clothes, don''t get sick, it hurts!" Tiedou frowned and pushed Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, Dabao, take your brothers to your room to change clothes. Mom will come out soon, and take you everywhere in the future! We pull the tick! " Li Xiaoyu squatted in front of the five boys and stretched out his right hand. The boys hugged her tightly, each grabbed her with a finger, and shouted in unison. "Pull the hook and hang it, it will remain the same for a hundred years, whoever changes will become a puppy! We will always be with mom! " "Okay, we''re going to be together forever!" The six mother and son hugged each other tightly, and Li Xiaoyu kissed the children one by one. The children who got her kisses slapped loudly in her face, taking pleasure in whose voice was the loudest. I wonder if the children will remember today''s vows when they grow up, I hope they don''t blush for their childishness back then. Little did Li Xiaoyu know that this scene was forever imprinted in the minds of his five sons. Until they get old, they still remember hanging with their mother''s hook. "Okay, mom will change your clothes, Dabao will take you to change your clothes, and I''ll cook something for you later." The five sons looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly after entering the house, and shouted twice from outside the door. After getting Li Xiaoyu''s answer, they went into the house with confidence and changed their clothes. Li Xiaoyu drew well water in the room, rinsed it quickly, and quickly changed into clean clothes. When the door was opened, the five children were wearing the same color and style, blue sweater, cyan vest, and cyan trousers. These clothes were made by Mrs. Liu when Li Xiaoyu was at home. When making clothes, because they are all twins, Li Xiaoyu ordered them the same color and style. Five faces similar to Ou Feng and wearing the same clothes, so cute turned many people. They also like it very much. Most of the time, they will make a mistake in the game where the family guesses who they are. "Mom, guess who I am?" The five stinky boys made a sound at the same time. I wonder if my mother could tell them apart after being away for a while. "Haha, Dabao, Xiaobao, steel beans, copper beans, iron beans. If my mother can''t tell you apart, then I''ll be a stupid mother. right? " "Ah~hh... Mom is the smartest, but they always admit the wrong person, they are all idiots! " Little Treasure was the first to jump into Li Xiaoyu''s arms, he finally took the lead and glanced proudly at Da Bao. "Stupid!" Dabao spit out a word in disdain! Dare to fight him with this trick! He just wanted to impress his mother as a good brother, and he would take care of this kid when no one was there. "Mom is smart, so are the babies! As a mother has a child! Let''s go, mom will get you some delicious juice. " Because the children were too young to eat a piece of spirit fruit directly, Li Xiaoyu could only make the spirit fruit into juice for them to eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 954： Xiaoling shows off Chapter 954 The Little Spirit Shows Off "Sister, here I come!" Xiaoling suddenly appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son, and the three-folded figure flew slowly in front of the children twice. All that ??Xiaoling did was just to show off and attract the attention of the children. The children swirled around Xiaoling with great respect, their eyes were full of curiosity, and their mouths were even more exclaimed, which greatly satisfied Xiaoling''s desire to show off. "Wow! Xiaoling, you have grown bigger! How did you do it, I want to get bigger too. I can go with my mother wherever my mother goes in the future! " What Dabao cares about most is how to grow bigger. When he grows up, he can protect his mother. "Xiaoling, Xiaoling, tell us quickly, you went out with your mother, did you encounter a monster? Did the monsters rob our mother and how did you defeat them? ¡­¡± The children asked a series of questions around Xiaoling, all kinds of strange questions. Only you can''t think of it, there is no question they can''t ask. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, who told them about monsters eating people. Really don''t say it, let them guess. The people who went to the Shenlong Mountains and disappeared in the past should have lost their lives in the mouths of savages and mutant beasts, so there are people who say that monsters cannibalize people. When Xiaohu brought Baihu and Tangbao together, the children were startled again by the changes of Xiaohu and Tangbao, and there was another chatter surrounding them. Fortunately, Xiaohu can''t speak, otherwise it will be more lively. The white tiger is still the same as the ordinary tiger when it first came in, and it has not yet received the attention of Li Xiaoyu. In the space, it is only the tiger''s daughter-in-law status of Xiaohu, and it is already in Xiaohu''s face that he can put the white tiger in the space. It''s too early for the white tiger to mutate into a little tiger. Li Xiaoyu won''t let the white tiger mutate so quickly, there are many ordinary beasts in the space, isn''t it just fine! Little Spirit landed on the little tiger''s back and patted the little tiger''s generous back. "Sister, I will take the little master to play for a while and then come back. You can only use the golden kind of juice for them, two slices are enough. The water in the water pool is enough for them to drink daily, and the Wannian stone milk must not be used for them now. Dabao and Xiaobao are still young, their abilities cannot grow too fast, and their weak foundation will have a great impact on later upgrades. It even hurts the foundation! White fish can only be eaten after their appearance is finalized, otherwise they will wear a child''s face all their lives, remember! " Xiaoling''s words scared Li Xiaoyu into a cold sweat, she almost did something bad with good intentions, and gave the children a face that would never grow up. Wannian stone milk, she will not absorb it for the twins now, she still has a sense of the fact that the children are too young. will not do anything to self-destruct the Great Wall! Not to mention that they were her own sons, so she would never experiment with them! The white fish is just for your own family to eat. This thing is so strange that it has the effect of keeping your face. Although I haven''t seen the specific situation with my own eyes, Xiaoling can specifically instruct her, and the effect is sure to be very good. Li Xiaoyu touched her own face, wondering what her face would look like when she was eighty years old. Wouldn¡¯t it still be like this? That should not be regarded as a monster, and she is too embarrassed to go out to meet people! Forget it, she has eaten it all, and she is not the only one to be the test. It¡¯s good to have other people to accompany you to rejuvenate your youth. Li Xiaoyu thought that when Ou Feng came back, he must stew a white fish for him and let him drink more. That man''s face and figure are her favorites, how can he make him grow old! It''s a pity that Li Xiaoyu''s time back in Lin County was too short. He never thought of cooking white fish for his grandfather and the others. He must not forget it when we meet next time. There is also the face of the eldest sister, which must be preserved and let her be a beautiful sister for a lifetime. The family has worked hard during the time she was away, and Baiyu is still indispensable. "Xiaoling, thank you for your timely reminder, come back after playing for a while, and take the children out." "Okay, I got it! Little tiger, let''s go, let''s go for a run in the valley! " The little tiger lay on the ground and let the children climb on its back. It carried the children steadily. The ?? broad back is more than enough for the five children to sit on, and the little tiger strode vigorously and vigorously, raising his head and roaring. "Roar~" "Little master, hold on tight! We are about to set sail! " Xiaoling shouted, the children have long been used to this situation, and the little hand tightly grasped the tiger hair on the little tiger''s back. "Ah~hh..." The roar of the tiger and the laughter of the children, as well as the commanding sound of Xiaoling and the low roar of the white tiger, woven into a cheerful music. Li Xiaoyu only let go of her guilt when she saw the children leave happily, and this will never happen again. She turned around and went into the kitchen to make juice for the children, which she would eat every once in a while. Good things, of course, should be reserved for your dearest and most loved ones! "Roar~" When the tiger roar sounded outside the yard, Li Xiaoyu had already prepared the spirit juice and was waiting for the children to come back to drink it. She stood outside the kitchen, waiting for the kids to come back! "Mom, we''re back! The little tiger runs as fast as the wind, have fun! Dabao said to Li Xiaoyu excitedly with a blushing face. Dabao, who is calm at a young age, rarely has a happy time. It is rare to be so happy now! "Hehe, do you like it baby?" "Like, we all like it!" The five sons slid down from Xiaohu''s lying back and ran to Li Xiaoyu, all shouting happily. "Okay, the babies like it, we reward the little tiger for eating meat, okay?" "Okay! Let Xiaoling give it a pig to eat! Mom, I know that the white tiger is Xiaohu''s new daughter-in-law, and its fur is beautiful. Let''s give it a pig to eat, okay? " Dabao shook Li Xiaoyu''s hand and asked for meat for the white tiger. Because he likes white tiger fur, it would be even better if he could make his mother a white tiger fur dress. "Okay, listen to Dabao!" Li Xiaoyu agreed, but the black line on his forehead was very obvious, what words did Xiaoling teach the children! New daughter-in-law! Li Xiaoyu looked coldly at Xiaoling on the side, the little guy found that the situation was not right, and was quietly trying to escape. "Little Ling, go out to play, why didn''t you find yourself a new wife. In the future, stop talking about adults in front of children. If you do it again, you will be given a mouse as your daughter-in-law! " When Xiaoling heard that he was given a mouse as his daughter-in-law, thinking about how ugly a mouse is, he felt uncomfortable. He is a space spirit of ten thousand years, how can he want such an ugly thing as a wife, that is absolutely impossible! Xiao Ling shivered, shaking away the fear in his heart, he''d better be more honest in the future. Children can¡¯t talk when they are young, but when they are older, they can talk to them! No hurry, he can wait! Ask for a monthly pass! There are a lot of things to do today, I can only update two chapters, and I will continue to update three chapters tomorrow, please forgive me! Old irons must continue to support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 955： There are five skinny monkeys at home Chapter 955 There are five skinny monkeys at home After drinking the juice, the children reluctantly licked their lips, looked at Li Xiaoyu with eager eyes, and said nothing! Na Baba''s small eyes almost moved Li Xiaoyu, but in the end, reason prevailed. "Can''t drink any more, we''ll have something else to eat later. If you have a full stomach now, you will not be able to hold delicious meat! " When the children heard that there was delicious meat, no one mentioned the juice. They know that only when their mother is at home can they have delicious meat. Not long after my mother left, the meat at home was eaten up. The meat they bought later was not liked by their brothers, especially the triplets who were reluctant to taste it. Li Xiaoyu''s chubby triplets at home have lost a lot of weight and look like ordinary children. They have not eaten delicious meat for a long time, and they must not miss it if they like meat. "Mom, the baby needs to eat a lot of meat, you see my belly is gone!" Tiedou was so greedy that he drooled when he heard that there was delicious meat, and picked up his clothes to reveal his little belly for Li Xiaoyu to see. Li Xiaoyu saw that his little son''s chubby belly was skinny and his ribs were exposed. She felt a sudden pain in her heart, how did the children come here when she was not at home. Li Xiaoyu hugged her little son in her arms and patted his back with heartache. "Xiao Wu, did you not eat well?" Li Xiaoyu is very clear that she is not at home, and the family will not treat a few children badly. has no other thoughts than his own reasons. "Mom, the meat is not delicious, it tastes good!" Tiedou''s disgusted little face was wrinkled into a ball, lying on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder without moving. Mother hugs him alone. There are not many opportunities for this, so it will take a while. "Mom, don''t listen to him, he is a picky eater, and the triplets don''t eat meat bought from outside. When you are not at home, they cry every day, get sick a few times, and lose all the flesh on their bodies. " Dabao saw the tears in his mother''s eyes, and quickly explained to her that he could only blame the triplets for being too squeamish, and it was their own reason. Li Xiaoyu felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this, and decided again in her heart that the children would not leave them until they grew up. "Mom, I lost weight too!" "Mom, and me!" Gangdou and Tongdou both picked up their clothes and showed their belly to Li Xiaoyu. They also wanted their mother to love them. Li Xiaoyu touched the stomachs of the two children, both of them were like Tiedou, and she hugged the triplets tightly. She said to the twins with red eyes: "You two also come and let me see!" Dabao and Xiaobao embarrassedly picked up their clothes and showed their little belly to Li Xiaoyu. The twins are a little better than the triplets, but also half as thin as when she was at home. "Sorry, kids, it''s mom''s fault! I promise that I will not leave you until you grow up. Go, go out, Mommy will cook you something delicious! " A few boys cheered when they heard that their mother made them delicious food. "Oh~, there is something delicious, something delicious made by my mother..." "Mom, let''s hurry up, I''m so hungry!" Tiedou is not in Li Xiaoyu''s arms anymore, he took her hand and wanted to go out. As soon as they thought of the delicious meat, the belly of the five boys sang an empty city plan. "Little Ling, we''re going out. You make some jerky and dried fruit for the child in the space." "Sister, take the little master to eat meat, they have lost a lot of weight. I will take care of things in the space, don''t worry about it! " Li Xiaoyu''s five sons, Xiaoling is the one who takes care of them the most. His affection for them is no less than Li Xiaoyu''s. He was very distressed when he saw that the little masters had lost a lot of weight. If it weren''t for their young age, Xiaoling would want to use the best and most nourishing herbs directly for them. Li Xiaoyu, mother and son, appeared in her room hand in hand. The triplets ran ahead, occasionally looking back to see if she was following. When the mother and son came downstairs, all the family members sat downstairs and waited for them. They had already heard Jian Haoqi and Guangman talk about what they experienced in the Shenlong Mountains, and the thrills in them made them shudder. is also lucky for Li Xiaoyu''s good luck, otherwise, how could they come back safely. "Xiaoyu, didn''t you say you have something good for us! We are all waiting, today is a small year, we have suffered a lot after you left. The children cry every day and wait for you at the door every day, especially the triplets. Every day at this point is the time to go to the gate and wait. The triplets cry when they can''t see anyone, and the other children cry too. There are big dramas at home every day, which makes us old guys want to cry too! Several children have been sick several times, especially the triplets who cry, are picky eaters, and get sick. They are skinny and skinny as you see them, and there is nothing we can do about them. Your grandfather guards the children every night, and dares not even close his eyes, for fear that the children will disappear once he closes his eyes. Oh, you! The children are still young, so I thought it was better not to leave them! The children are so pathetic! " Old man Jian''s eyes were red when he said this, and his voice was a little choked up. His great-grandson and Shu Ruyun were watching at home, while Li Xiaoyu''s children were watched by his brother-in-law. But the children''s relationship with Li Xiaoyu is too good, it''s like losing their souls if they leave her. When I left, I promised well, but when I found out that Li Xiaoyu could not be found, the children broke down and cried, and no one could coax her! Only when they are tired from crying will they stop. When they fall asleep at night and dream, they are all looking for their mother. "Grandpa Jane, I''m causing you trouble. I won''t leave the children until they grow up." Li Xiaoyu put the triplets sitting next to her in her arms. The little guys really lost a lot of weight and became more attached to her. When they were at home, they would play on their own, because they could see Li Xiaoyu when they looked up. The twins leaned on one side beside her, looked at her admiringly with their big wet eyes, and the six mother and son were deeply imprinted in each other''s eyes. Li Xiaoyu didn''t plan to avoid Shu Ruyun this time. Everyone else in the family knew about the storage, but she was the only one who didn''t. As a family, you should also let Shu Ruyun know something about her, so as to be prepared for the outside world. Li Xiaoyu put a mutant wild boar, a mutant bison, and a bison in the yard. Shu Ruyun saw Li Xiaoyu waving, and several huge beasts appeared in the yard, making her take a few steps back. Jian Haoqi behind her supported her and said with a chuckle, "You are so timid, these are all brought back by the younger brother and sister. Don''t look ugly, but the meat is super delicious and very good for the body. Let''s secretly let Mrs. Liu get some and send it to my parents-in-law, okay? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 956： Smart Shu Ruyun Chapter 956 Smart Shu Ruyun Shu Ruyun heard that the meat was super delicious, and she was drooling a little, and she was not used to eating the meat she bought from outside. She still believes in Jian Haoqi''s words. He is a very picky person, and he can''t go wrong with what he thinks is delicious! Not to mention that he can get some back for his parents, Shu Ruyun feels that there is nothing to fear! Li Xiaoyu can kill the beast and bring it back, so she has nothing to fear. No matter how powerful the beast is, it''s just a dead thing now, nothing to fear. Shu Ruyun had doubts about Li Xiaoyu''s magic for a long time. When Jian Haoqi was only the husband and wife, she didn''t carry her storage on her back. Apart from being curious, she has no other thoughts about this. She understands Li Xiaoyu''s position in the entire Ou family. And she is the granddaughter-in-law of the Jian family, and has an inextricable relationship with the Ou family. From Jian Haoqi''s attitude towards Li Xiaoyu, we can see that she is by no means an ordinary person. The smart Shu Ruyun sees her own position very clearly. As long as she treats Li Xiaoyu as her sister, everything will be fine. Shu Ruyun knew very well in her heart that she had loved the man Jian Haoqi with all her heart, she just had to follow him, and she didn''t need to worry about the rest. Shu Ruyun turned back and smiled at Jian Hao, saying coquettishly. "Brother Hao, will Xiaoyu know about it? If possible, let''s get a few more kilos! " "Hahaha! Silly girl, how many kilograms are enough! You have to get a hundred kilograms, just enough for the parents-in-law to share. Little brother and sister know, and won''t say anything! You still have this confidence in your man, just rely on me to accompany her on a trip to the Shenlong Mountains, no matter how much she will give. " Jian Haoqi winked hard at Li Xiaoyu not far away, hoping that she would not take his face. Li Xiaoyu ignored Jian Haoqi''s actions, don''t think she didn''t hear Jian Haoqi''s words. But this face still has to be given, take it if you want! As long as it''s not too much, and Mrs. Liu agrees. As long as the food at home is taken out, it is under the control of Mrs. Liu, and she never interferes. Because these three animals are huge, all three are big, and they are completely a mountain of meat in the yard. "Sister Liu, you will handle all the meat. It¡¯s time to give a New Year¡¯s gift, so I¡¯ll give some to everyone I have a good relationship with. " "Hey, good! It must be done well!" Mrs. Liu was very happy to see so much meat. The children would definitely like to eat these meats, so I have to get them some more preserved meat to eat later. Thinking of the triplets not eating the meat bought from outside, Mrs. Liu had a splitting headache. Seeing the children lose weight day by day is as painful as plucking out the flesh on her body. "Da Qiang, second son, you guys hurry up and get rid of this meat, it''s hard to get it when it''s frozen!" Mrs. Liu greeted the men who were watching. She wished she could deal with it now and give the children a big meal so that they could make up for it. Not only did the children lose weight, but Li Xiaoyu also lost a lot of weight when she came back. Sister Liu felt more and more uncomfortable. Every time Li Xiaoyu came up with a lot of good things, but who ever thought about those things, what kind of things she didn''t put her life into. "Sister Liu, don''t be in a hurry. Eat the real goodies and then deal with the meat. " A lot of meat mountain, how can it be finished in a while. Li Xiaoyu put half a spirit fruit, a bucket of pool water, and three white fish in the living room. "These are all things we got in the Shenlong Mountains. They have the effect of strengthening the body and can be eaten slowly." Li Xiaoyu pointed to Roshan and said to everyone. "The things in the living room are to be dealt with now." She held the Spirit Fruit in her hand, and when she spread out her right hand, a small knife appeared in her hand. She drew out the spiritual fruit pieces according to the number of adults and placed them on the plate, and the remaining spiritual fruit was collected into the space. "Come and eat, one slice per adult, the other two slices are for the children, they have to be made into juice before they can eat." Everyone heard Li Xiaoyu say that this is a good thing, and they all stepped forward and took their share of the spiritual fruit to eat. The warm feeling in the body is especially obvious in this winter, even if the room they are in has heating. "Haha! How do I feel that my inner strength has increased!" Qiu Daqiang laughed loudly, but he didn''t expect a small piece of fruit to have such an effect. "Xiaoyu, if you eat one more slice, will your internal strength be stronger!" The second child asked aloud. "If you want to explode, I can give you another slice! Feeling that the strength in the body cannot be used up, they all go to the yard to deal with the meat. First get a big piece of meat for Mrs. Liu, make a few more plates, and try what kind of meat is the best. " Everyone will explode if they eat another slice, and no one dares to say what they want to eat again. No matter how good things are, you have to live to enjoy them! They are living a good enough life now, who doesn''t want to live longer, and they will never stop following Li Xiaoyu''s good things. Those aristocratic families are unlikely to have as many benefits as they have! Following Li Xiaoyu firmly is the thought of everyone present! No doubts! The men present all have a common idea in their hearts. Even if Li Xiaoyu asked them to kill and set fire, they were willing to go. The problem of worrying about the future does not need them to worry at all. They believe that even if they die one day, the family will be well taken care of. "Xiaoyu, what''s the use of the white fish in the bucket?" Mrs. Liu saw that there were only three fish in a big bucket of water, and they were still white, with no eyes and no scales. "Sister Liu, this is a good thing that all women dream of, and you will never think of its benefits! But I can''t tell you right now, just remember that fish soup is not for kids! Remember, it must not be given to children! " Li Xiaoyu said to Mrs. Liu mysteriously, that she would lay a foreshadowing here and tell them after many years. "Okay, little brother and sister, you still have some private goods in your possession, but you kept them all. Xiaoyun, let me tell you that this fish soup is delicious, it''s so fragrant, it makes my saliva drool! " Jian Hao raised the bucket angrily and walked into the kitchen, and said to Mrs. Liu who was behind. "Sister Liu, let''s cook the fish soup first, and the water in the bucket can''t be wasted at all. This is the same fruit as the fruit I just ate, and each person can only drink one cup a day. " Jian Haoqi doesn''t want these guys to end up in trouble in a few days because of the good water. "Sister Liu, don''t boil this water, just give them a cup, you can put it away yourself." The men who handled meat in the yard heard that water and white fish were good things, so they all quickened their movements, they had to deal with it quickly. Otherwise, the soup will be served soon, and they won''t be able to grab much, that''s a big loss. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian were not afraid of the cold circling around Roshan, and the two constantly commented on each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 957： Fragrance fills the courtyard Chapter 957 Fragrance fills the courtyard "Old Man Yun, this beef must be delicious! You can feel the feel of this meat, as well as the color, the snowflakes in the meat. Make it into a steak, and then have a glass of red wine, the taste is absolutely superb. " Old man Jane thought of the long-lost taste, and raised his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth. The luxurious life of a young life, like a past life, is out of reach. With these good ingredients, you can relive your previous life. It¡¯s a pity that my brother-in-law is still sleeping and can¡¯t enjoy delicious food with them. He would help his brother-in-law taste it first, and tell him how it tastes when he wakes up. Old man Jian felt even more delighted when he thought that he could eat more than Old Man Ou. "I want to eat it too. Let''s cut two pieces and go to the kitchen to fry them, and then ask Xiaoyu for fruit wine." Old Man Yun thinks that it is better to take action than to act, and it is the most affordable to eat it right away. The two gluttonous old men hit it off, not letting Qiu Daqiang do it, they went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and cut two pieces of snowflake beef the size of the chin. The two firmly believe in the principle of having enough food and clothing themselves, and do not let others interfere. When Jian Haoqi was worried about fish, Li Xiaoyu didn''t care anymore. She was going to make the simplest boiled meat for the children. Li Xiaoyu cut a whole piece of plum meat from the front legs of the mutant wild boar. The lean meat with a little snowflake is the best part of the pig. "Xiaoyu, what do you want to do with the meat in your hand? Tell me to do it!" Sister Liu saw that Li Xiaoyu came in with a large piece of meat. Thinking that she is going to cook food for the children, when the mother sees the children lose weight, she will feel distressed. "Sister Liu, I''ll do it myself, and tell the children that I''ll give them something delicious. You have to cook meat for them by yourself anyway, you are already working hard enough on weekdays. I only cook the simplest boiled meat in boiled water, the original flavor can keep the meat delicious. " Li Xiaoyu put the meat into the pot, add onion ginger, rice wine, bring to a boil, turn to medium heat and cook for 30 minutes. White meat is delicious mainly because of the seasoning, but the children are too young to eat spicy food, and they don¡¯t like the taste of garlic. The existing seasoning is also very limited, soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, a little salt, a few shallots. Because of the delicious taste of the mutant wild boar, Li Xiaoyu did not add MSG to the sauce. The condiment of monosodium glutamate is rarely used at home in Europe, because there are many elderly and children in the family, and most of the food comes from space products. Space food is pure green healthy food, it goes without saying that it tastes good. The smell of meat wafted out, and the kitchen was crowded with people for a while. All the family members gathered in the kitchen, except for a few big men who handled meat in the yard. The pure meat flavor of steak and boiled meat, without a trace of spice mixed in it, the thick meat flavor is full of fresh flavor. This taste is something they have never smelled in any meat, and it definitely tastes better. "Hey, so much meat! Where did it come from? I can smell the smell of meat from far away. What delicious food did you make today? " Li Anzhi was carrying a large silver carp weighing more than 8 jin in his hand, and Huang Wenying and Li Hongbo came in with him. Huang Wenying carried a bamboo basket in his hand, covered with an old gray cloth, which was heavy on his hand. Huang Wenying saw the Ou family with smiles on their faces, not to mention the cries of the five grandsons. She was overjoyed, it wouldn''t be Xiaoyu coming back! Huang Wenying heard bursts of laughter and talking in the kitchen. She left her son and man behind and hurried to the kitchen. Li Anzhi saw her running away first, shook his head and smiled, the older the old lady, the more impatient. When he entered the kitchen, he didn¡¯t even say that he would bring in the fish he had brought in, but he hurriedly took it in and made fish **** for a few children, hoping they could eat some meat. Otherwise, if he loses weight, he will be sick. Xiaoyu''s child will not be heartbroken when he sees it. Li Anzhi took two steps, a flash of light flashed in his mind, the atmosphere at home was not right! Could it be that Xiaoyu is back! "Da Qiang, Xiaoyu is back!" Li Anzhi strode out too late to retract his foot, the fish held in his right hand stretched forward, his left hand swung back, but his head was twisted back. Qiu Daqiang held back his smile, Li Anzhi''s style is really funny, it''s not easy to maintain this style when he is old. "Hahaha! Lao Li, you just reacted! It was Xiaoyu who came back safely. They brought these things back. She is in the kitchen! " ¡°Ow¡­ Sister, are you back? Are you really back? Wow¡­" When Li Hongbo heard that Li Xiaoyu was back, he shouted and jumped to the kitchen. Li Anzhi didn''t care about his image anymore, he slipped and ran to the kitchen. If the kid didn''t come back, his hair would turn white. Huang Wenying stood at the door of the kitchen and saw Li Xiaoyu in the steaming smoke, as if she was in a dream. She didn''t dare to shout out, for fear that she would wake up from this beautiful dream, and she would never see her daughter''s shadow when she woke up. Li Anzhi and his son caught up with Huang Wenying, but he didn''t dare to shout, and looked at Li Xiaoyu with wet eyes. Li Hongbo jumped and tried to rush in, but was pulled by Li Anzhi, preventing him from destroying this beauty. "Sister~Sister~Sister, I miss you! Come and save me, my dad doesn''t want me in! " Li Xiaoyu heard the sound, looked up through the steam with a smile, and looked at the family of three who appeared at the door of the kitchen. "Dad Li, Ma Huang, little brother, hello! I''m back, let you worry! Brother, come in, the meat is cooked! " Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying heard her real voice, like waking up from a dream, the girl is really back! They are not dreaming! After Li Xiaoyu left, they dreamed of her coming home many times, but none of them were true! The surprise in the dream and the loss after waking up from the dream made the two of them dare not open their mouths when they dreamed that Li Xiaoyu came back, for fear that it would be empty joy again. A family of three hurriedly squeezed past the people in the kitchen, standing in front of Li Xiaoyu, Huang Wenying hugged Li Xiaoyu in her arms. "Daughter, you are back, we are all worried to death. Don''t leave the children behind in the future, they cry so pitifully at home! " Huang Wenying hugged Li Xiaoyu and slapped her twice on her back. The children quit, no one can bully their mother in their eyes! "Grandma, don''t hit mom, don''t hit!" All five sons came forward and hung on Huang Wenying to prevent her from doing any more. Tiedou''s eyes were reddened even more, holding Huang Wenying''s leg and opening his mouth to bite! Li Anzhi put down the fish in his hand, came over to see Tiedou''s tiger appearance, picked him up, and laughed. "Haha! Brat, better than your mother! When he grows up, he will definitely be a fighter! Good! Grandma didn''t hit your mother, she just patted it twice, don''t smash her teeth in one bite! " Tiedou showed his little tiger teeth and looked at Li Anzhi with suspicion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 958： child care mother Chapter 958 Li Anzhi nodded affirmatively to Tiedou and showed him Li Xiaoyu''s face. "Son, grandma really didn''t hit mom, you all come down, the meat is ready to eat!" The five sons let go of their hands when they saw that there was no tears in their mother''s eyes, and went back to the meat on the table and swallowed saliva. Li Hongbo jumped and shouted: "Mom, you can''t hit my sister, my sister finally came back, how can you hit her as soon as you meet! I''m not a mother like you! I''m going to tell you brother-in-law! " "Hahaha¡­" ¡­ Everyone burst into laughter, this kid''s affection for Li Xiaoyu is much deeper than his mother. He can''t see anyone bullying his sister, not even fucking! is a conscientious boy! It''s not in vain that Li Xiaoyu hurt him! Huang Wenying wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and scolded her son with a smile. "You stinky boy, your wings have grown hard, and your elbows are turned out every time. Why can''t I beat your sister, that''s my daughter too, what''s your business! The old lady can beat you now! " Huang Wenying wanted to beat Li Hongbo, but Li Hongbo ran behind Li Xiaoyu and made faces at his mother. He''s not afraid of his mother hitting people, she can''t run away from him at all! Huang Wenying loves and hates this son, how much he hated him when he was a child, how much he despised him now. All day long, he is the only one who thinks about his sister, as if he is his sister''s child! It¡¯s really a waste of time! "Little brother, you are still so skinny! Did you go to school well during this time?" Li Xiaoyu rubbed two hands on the stinky boy''s head, and Li Hongbo attached to her hand and acted like a spoiled child. "Sister, I''m good! I go to school every day, and I will read everything the teacher teaches. When I came back from school, I even taught some nephews! " Li Hongbo is proud of his small chest, he is the elder and the little teacher of several children in the family. "Oh, you are so smart, you can teach others! How does ?? teach? " Li Xiaoyu squinted his eyes with a smile, and looked at Li Hongbo with a playful face, wondering if he could teach his twins. Her twins are not ordinary children, and their IQ is much higher than that of the little fat man. "Hey! Sister, the little nephew is so smart, I can''t even teach them! I am awesome! " The little fat man raised his chest proudly, as if it was all his credit, but he didn''t know that the people beside him were all laughing and bending over. "Hahaha¡­ Little Fatty, you are too smart! No one can match! " The twins are not rare enough to look at him, this so-called little uncle really thinks they don''t understand anything, they know more than him! The twins never called the little fat man ''little uncle'', because in their eyes, he was just a little older than them, and the others were nothing! For such a child, what qualifications does he have to be a ''little uncle'', they only recognize people like the second uncle and the third uncle. The most important thing is that the little fat man doesn''t look like his mother at all, and he doesn''t have any similarities with the second and third uncles. The twins even suspected in their little hearts that the little fat man had no blood relationship with his mother. Maybe this is a fake uncle, they won''t call him! Li Xiaoyu would never have thought of her son at all, she was really hammered at a young age! The intelligence of the two is far from what she thought was a few years older than her peers! It can only be said that the genes of the couple are too good, and the ingenuity of the children from childhood is extraordinary! "Yes, you are very good, and when you can really teach them one day, you will be even more powerful! Sister is optimistic about you, come on! " Li Xiaoyu clenched his hand into a fist and waved at the little fat man, telling him not to lose heart. This kid is very interesting, I hope he can be as smart and cute when he grows up. Li Anzhi and his wife didn''t even see this stupid son. The stinky boy was secretly proud of himself, but he didn''t know that he was the stupidest person. Twins and triplets can be taught by his IQ! Everyone can see the problem, but his little fat man enjoys it. "Come and eat meat, how about a taste!" Li Xiaoyu greeted the people in the kitchen and yard to come and taste the taste of boiled meat in white water. The children in the family sat obediently at the table, waiting for the adults to move the chopsticks before they could eat. Eight older children, all eyes fell on a large pot of sliced ??meat. The little nose moved from time to time, and the strong smell of meat in the air made them drool. Li Xiaoyu put a small plate of gravy in front of each of them, and the two old men couldn''t wait to put a piece of gravy in their mouths. After everyone saw the two old men move chopsticks, they rudely started at the meat slices in the basin. The meat slices melt in your mouth, and the taste is very good. There is no stinky smell of ordinary pork, and it tastes very layered. All he could hear was the sound of chewing, no one spoke, and they kept attacking the meat slices. The twins can eat by themselves, but the triplets are not very neat with chopsticks. The three boys flushed with anxiety, finally picked up a piece of meat, and fell on the table before putting it in his mouth. So anxious that they just wanted to reach out and grab, but they all resisted the eagerness to grab and tried to use chopsticks to grab the meat. Li Xiaoyu laughed dumbly when she saw them scratching their ears and cheeks anxiously, and three bamboo forks made by Xiaoling immediately appeared in her hands. She put the forks one by one in the triplets'' bowl, and the three boys raised their heads and shouted to her. "thanks Mom!" The triplets used a fork to pick up a piece of meat without a teacher, with a triumphant smile on their faces. Three little ingredients are not too savory, just put them in your mouth and chew them in big mouthfuls, with a fork in your hand to speed up the meat. "Sister, I want too!" Little Fatty saw that the triplets'' forks were better than the chopsticks in his hands, and he wanted them too. The other children also looked up at Li Xiaoyu, and the twins only concentrated on eating their meat. "Okay, everyone has it!" Li Xiaoyu opened her palm, and a large bamboo fork appeared in her palm. She gave each child one. "Children can''t eat too much, there will be other meats to eat later, and the steaks made by grandpas can also be tasted." Li Xiaoyu has long been eyeing the steaks of the two old men. Although the two fry them in a large pot, their craftsmanship is still very good. The two old men who never entered the kitchen actually know how to cook steak. At first glance, they are the masters they used to eat. The young master of a wealthy family, falling from a height to the life of a cow herding baby, is really an alternative enjoyment. The children obediently put down their forks and stared at the steaks of the two old men with good eyes. Children don''t know what steak is, they just know that it''s delicious meat. The two old men cut the steak into small pieces and gave each child a small piece, and two-thirds of the two steaks went away. "Xiaoyu, you have to compensate us, just get some of the fruit wine you saved!" Old Man Yun said directly to Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 959： dark mind Chapter 959 Dark Mind Fruit wine Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t have much in stock, and there is only fruit wine made from peaches in the space. When the peaches come out every season, Xiaoling will make a jar for her. That''s because she likes the taste of peach and asked Xiaoling to brew it for her, but she has never been willing to drink it. Li Xiaoyu did not expect that Mr. Yun would ask her for fruit wine, but she never said there was such a thing. Li Xiaoyu remembered that she had put a jar of wine on the bottom shelf in the study. I was afraid that Mr. Yun had seen it long ago and kept thinking about it. Because she was never at home, she had no chance to ask for it. "Old man, you will enjoy it! You must have been eyeing the jar of wine in the study for a long time!" "Haha, to tell you the truth, if I hadn''t accompany a few children to study in the study, I wouldn''t have noticed the wine jar you put at the bottom. I have smelled it a few times. The rich peach flavor has a wine aroma, which is a rare peach stuffed! " The old man Yun smacked his mouth, as if he was aftertaste, and the yearning in his eyes should not be too obvious. "Your nose is really sharp, I only have one jar, and I have never been willing to use it! was discovered by you, and today we all have a taste of how it tastes! " The old man Yun was very happy when he saw Li Xiaoyu agree readily. He knew that everything in the study was important. Without Li Xiaoyu''s consent, he would not move a single point. Qiu Daqiang and others, who had a taste of boiled meat in white water, went to the yard to process the meat again. While handling the meat in their hands, a few people reminisced about the delicious wild boar they had just eaten, but it was a pity that there was less than enough for them to stuff their teeth. The Ou family was busy cooking and eating meat, and the tempting aroma of meat wafted far away, causing many people to drool. The heavy snow in the winter blocks the road, and meat is scarce. In previous years, when Li Xiaoyu was in the camp, he would take people up the mountain to hunt. Later, when Ou Feng was guarding the camp, he always brought people back from hunting. Each family member in the camp can more or less get a piece of meat. This year, because Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng were not at the camp, they didn''t get a haircut. Some family members complained in their hearts, blaming Li Xiaoyu and his wife. She also had dark thoughts in her heart about her long absence from home. Today is the New Year''s Day. Because of the heavy snow, everyone just wanted to buy meat, but there was nowhere to buy it. A strong and attractive smell of meat suddenly wafted out of the camp, which would definitely attract the attention of family members. Some children followed the smell of meat to the outside of the Ou Family Courtyard and stopped. They all knew that this was the home of the ''most beautiful boy'' in the camp. Everyone in the camp knew that Li Xiaoyu was not at home, because the children of the Ou family had to wait for their mother at the gate every day. Cry when you can¡¯t see anyone, and as soon as you hear them cry, you know that their mother didn¡¯t come back. Some family members thought darkly that Li Xiaoyu would never come back. What if she is favored in the Ou family, people are not dead outside, and no one even collects the bones. The five children are still young and will forget their mothers in a few years. It would be nice if the newly entered stepmother could give them a bite to eat. With their own children, who would care about the ex-wife''s baby, that''s not up to the stepmother to take care of. They even thought about how to teach their children to clean up Li Xiaoyu''s baby and seize the property of the Ou family. The Ou family looks like a family with a story, and there must be a lot of good things left. Ordinary families like them hide a few good things, not to mention high-ranking officials like the Ou family, everyone is like a mirror in their hearts. They are able to live a peaceful and stable life now because their men are soldiers and are protected by the camp. If you live outside, where can you live a rich and peaceful life now. The women in every household work in the pharmaceutical factory and earn a stable salary to support the whole family. The men''s allowance can be saved every month. Women with money in their hands have the confidence to speak and do things, and are no longer afraid of hands and feet. The children can go to school, they don¡¯t have to work every day like in the countryside, they can¡¯t eat enough, and they can¡¯t keep a penny at home. The most important thing is to be free from the control of the husband''s family and be able to be the master of the house. This is the happiest thing for many family members. This makes them feel like they are living as individuals, and when they go back to their in-laws with a man on vacation, their waists will be much harder. The in-laws'' family members acted according to their faces, which made some family members'' hearts swell and flutter, as if everything was under their control. Some people even secretly searched for good candidates in their own homes, wanting to introduce new people to Ou Feng. The position of the Ou family in the camp is seen by everyone with discernment, and everyone wants to have a relationship. If it is possible to be an in-law, that would be the best thing, and no one who is attentive does not want to miss a good opportunity again. They are all waiting for the good news from the Ou family that Li Xiaoyu is dead, and the next day they will be able to come to Ou Feng to introduce the object. People with dark thoughts are full of energy in their hearts, and they just wait for Li Xiaoyu to die and act, they have no idea what the consequences will be. The thoughts of some family members, no one in the Ou family knows. And Li Xiaoyu didn''t know, they all wanted her to die outside, so as to take over her man, kill her baby, and take her property. If she knew about it, she would definitely say ¡®hehe¡¯ twice, and then try to clean up those women with ulterior motives. Qiu Daqiang and the others heard the voices of the children outside the hospital. They looked at each other and quickened their movements. Qiu Daqiang glanced at the pile of meat that had been cut up, and said to the second child. "Second brother, you and the fourth brother moved the meat to the backyard to freeze it. Hurry up! Soon someone will follow the smell of meat to find out the news! After the tank in the backyard is full, they all put the meat in their respective storage containers first, so that no one can know that we have a lot of meat in our house. " Qiu Daqiang didn''t want to divide the meat, he also wanted to ask Mrs. Liu for some meat to send back home. If they were to share some, they would definitely lose their share, not even bones. "Okay, let''s go now!" The second and fourth threw away their work, moved the frozen meat to the cart, and went to the backyard to hide in the tank. These meats are enough for them for a year, and the deliciousness is something they have never eaten before, and no one wants to give it to others to eat. When Li Xiaoyu came down from the upstairs holding the jar, she just saw this scene, she nodded to Qiu Daqiang. Li Xiaoyu also heard the movement outside the hospital, it seems that some people will soon come to the Ou family to find out. She went into the kitchen and put down the wine jar, and said to Jian Hao: "Cousin, go and help Uncle Chou and the others to bring the meat to the backyard." When Mrs. Liu heard the meat, she immediately put down the spatula in her hand and said to Huang Wenying. "Sister Huang, help me watch the pot, I''ll help too!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 960： Lets get together (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 960 Happy Gathering (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Mrs. Liu hurried to put the frozen meat in the storage container. The smell of meat from the house has been wafting out for a while, and someone will definitely come to the door. She didn''t want to give away such delicious meat. Besides, Li Xiaoyu took the effort to get it from the Shenlong Mountain Range. Although she didn''t witness it with her own eyes, she knew that she must have gone through a lot of risk to get it. Mrs. Liu just wanted to leave food for her family, especially the children of the Ou family, who were the most important people. The others are all incidental, no one can surpass Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son, and Mrs. Liu wants to leave more meat for Ou Feng. Sister Liu knew that Li Xiaoyu would definitely leave these things alone for Ou Feng, but she would still leave Ou Feng''s part. Because that was the young master she watched grow up, although the identities were different, but emotionally, it hurt Ou Feng as her own child. Ou family, except for the two old men and the children at home, went out to help with the meat in the yard. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi heard from the guards that Li Xiaoyu was back after they had dinner at home. They wanted to come here after get off work in the afternoon. Now I can smell the smell of meat wafting from the gardens in the camp, and I can''t sit still anymore. There is no one else except Li Xiaoyu''s family. When the two of them arrived outside the Ou Family Courtyard, the children outside couldn''t stand the cold and ran home. The smell of meat wafting out of the courtyard made the two big men swallow their saliva. Both of them are people who have experienced strong wind and rain. They have never seen anything in the world, not to mention delicious food. It stands to reason that there will be no such performance. But they couldn''t bear the smell of meat. They couldn''t control the secretion of saliva. Bai Liangcai directly stepped forward to slam the door. He was not like Lao Xu who wanted to suffer with face, he was sure that Li Xiaoyu came back with something good. Otherwise, how could such a fragrant meat smell waft out! Whatever he said, he had to come to the door for a couple of bites. That girl is a helpless character, she can''t come back empty-handed after a trip. Not to mention the mysterious Shenlong Mountains, everyone knows that there are good things in it, but there are also people who have to take their lives. For a half-old man like him, just listen, the idea of ??going in is impossible. "Clap~Clap~Clap!" People in the yard heard the door slamming outside, only half of the ordinary wild boar was left, and the rest of the meat was put away. The bloodstains in the yard have been handled well, except for the smell of blood in the air, there is nothing wrong with it. Li Xiaoyu waited for Jian Hao to get angry and they returned to the kitchen. When only Qiu Daqiang, Su Liqiang, Ou Kang''an and the second child were left in the yard, she nodded to Qiu Daqiang and motioned him to open the door. When the courtyard door opened, Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi saw Li Xiaoyu standing under the corridor with a smile. The smell of meat in the courtyard was stronger, and there was also a hint of blood. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi saw half a large wild boar in the courtyard, and they automatically ignored the smell of blood. The Ou family are all capable people. They can get huge wild boars. They didn''t go to find out how they got it back. Those are not what they should consider, as long as they have something to eat in front of them. Come early is worse than coincidence, a meal of meat will not run away! "Xiaoyu, you''re back!" The two exclaimed at the same time, but they knew that the children of the Ou family cried every day, and the old people in the family were helpless. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi would come to visit Mr. Ou and the children when they were free, and they also had a headache for the children''s crying every day. They also tried every means to no avail. Seeing that the old man and the children were losing weight day by day, they were so worried that their hair was about to fall out. "Uncle Bo, Uncle Xu, please come inside! Just in time for dinner at home, sit down and have a drink with everyone! Come, come in and chat! " Li Xiaoyu welcomed the two top officers of the camp into the living room, how dare the two of them dare to fill up in front of Li Xiaoyu. Bai Liangcai didn''t dare to have any airs on Li Xiaoyu since he saw Li Xiaoyu''s certificate. She is the most hidden boss in the Ou family! "Xiaoyu please!" "Ha~ha! Uncle Bai, Uncle Xu, you are too polite! I heard about the family, you two have worked hard! Xiaoyu would like to express my deep gratitude! You sit down for a while, I''ll go hold the jar of wine and come down! " Li Xiaoyu thanked the two of them with a fist, and the two must be entertaining them when they come to the house now, and good wine is indispensable. After Li Xiaoyu went upstairs, Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi looked at each other and smiled, the meaning of which was clear to both of them. They all know that Li Xiaoyu is going to get a good wine, and the two of them have been waiting for ginseng wine for a long time! Be sure to drink more this time, and drink slowly when you leave! The two top commanders of the camp don''t want to decide face-to-face for the sake of wine. They know very well that in Li Xiaoyu, only a thick-skinned person can take advantage of it. The dishes in the kitchen were brought to the table one after another, and the living room became lively for a while, and everyone sat around the dining table. Li Xiaoyu went downstairs with the four jars of wine in her arms. Bai Liang, who had been watching her movements, saw this, grinned and stepped forward to take the wine jar in her hand. "Haha! Xiaoyu, Uncle is waiting for your good wine! So much wine, you have to leave a jar for me to take back to drink! " Bai Liangcai said, no matter what others thought of him, he put a jar of wine under the chair where he was sitting and hid it. "Xiaoyu, I have to have a jar too!" Xu Xueyi didn''t care about face or anything, every time he didn''t have the thick face of Bai Liangcai, and he got less wine than him, so he couldn''t miss the opportunity this time. "Hehe! Uncle Bo, Uncle Xu, you will not be missing! When I go back later, I will bring some meat back for my family to eat! Come on, everyone is seated! " Li Xiaoyu greeted everyone to take a seat, no one was polite, and everyone was crowded around a large dining table. There are only three large pots of meat on the table, all of which are served in pots the size of a washbasin, and there are only a few condiments for the side dishes. Boiled pork in white water, double-cooked pork, and roasted pork with potatoes, the oil is red and bright, and the aroma attracts the greedy worms in everyone''s stomach to crawl out. The adult is a bowl of milky white fish soup, and the children are in front of a bowl of spirit juice. Li Xiaoyu picked up the bowl in front of him and stood up to greet the people present. "Everyone has worked hard. During my absence, you took care of this family and the children! I will keep your contributions in my heart, and I just want to express my gratitude to you with this bowl of fish soup! The role of fish soup, let''s not talk about it for the time being, you will experience it yourself in the future, don''t thank me too much! Thank you all! " Everyone held up the bowls in front of them and shouted loudly. "Dry!" Several children also learned from adults to hold bowls and touch Li Xiaoyu, shouting in a milky voice. "Dry!" When the fish soup is eaten, the eyes of those who have not had it will light up. The delicious fish soup has no fishy smell. Before everyone had time to slowly appreciate the deliciousness of the fish soup, the three pots of meat on the table caught their attention. (end of this chapter) Chapter 961： eat and take Chapter 961 Eat and Take There was no human voice on the table, only the afterimage of the chopsticks, the meat in the bowl quickly disappeared, and the bottom was soon seen. The whole group looked at the three large empty basins on the table, their hearts and eyes still wanted to eat, but their stomachs could no longer hold them. But he didn''t have time to drink a drop of the wine in the cup. He thought that after Li Xiaoyu just came back and had a good drink, Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi had tasted the meat, and they didn''t have time to think about the wine. Everyone raised their wine glasses, toasted them from a distance, and slowly tasted the wine in the glasses. Everyone felt the warm currents in the body, flowing from the abdomen to the limbs, as if washing the impurities in the body. The refreshing feeling of the whole body makes them want to scream! They fluttered as if they had eaten an elixir, and could not wait to fly a few laps in the air! All looked at Li Xiaoyu with excited eyes, no one would have thought that a meal of meat would have such a good effect. Li Xiaoyu himself would not have thought that the effect would be so obvious, everyone''s physical fitness should have reached its peak. Fish soup and mutant meat, plus ginseng wine that has been cellared for ten years, it is not surprising that it can have this effect. "Xiaoyu, thank you, I feel that my old cold legs are healed! Like going back to twenty years ago, the whole body is full of power. "Bai Liangcai said to Li Xiaoyu gratefully. "Me too!" The gratitude in Xu Xueyi''s eyes was very obvious. "And I!" "Me too!" ¡­ The others followed suit. This is what Li Xiaoyu said. "Second child, let''s go to the yard to practice!" Qiu Daqiang couldn''t find anything to use with all his strength, he just wanted to have a good fight with people. He felt that his inner strength had increased, and I wondered if others felt the same way. "Okay, let''s all go practice!" Several men stood up, not only to practice, but also to make room for Li Xiaoyu and the others. When the two leaders of the ?? camp came to the Ou family, they must have something to say to Li Xiaoyu, some of which they should not listen to. The Shenlong Mountains, they already know everything they can know, there is no need to stay in the living room to hinder them from talking. After Li Xiaoyu saw that they were all out, several children were also brought upstairs to play by the two old men, and only she and the two leaders were left in the living room. "Xiaoyu, what kind of meat did you eat just now?" Bai Liangcai asked directly. He knew that Li Xiaoyu didn''t like others to be around the corner, so it was best to ask directly. She would say what she could say, and if she couldn''t say it, she just didn''t speak. "The meat is a mutated wild boar brought from the Shenlong Mountains. We hunted a head that weighed a thousand catties, and each person shared a large piece of meat. Shenlong Mountain is a magical place, there are dangers everywhere, and there are good things in dangerous places. Ordinary people should not go in, it is easy to die in the Shenlong Mountains. The savage in the legend is real, and we have seen it with our own eyes. This time, they have already made an enmity with the savage, and they will have hatred for the humans who enter. Two special teams were trapped in a formation, we only found a way out after breaking the formation. Things are good things, but you have to have a life to enjoy them! " Li Xiaoyu explained the general situation in the Shenlong Mountain Range to the two of them again, and the specifics cannot be said. The caves and formations in the Shenlong Mountains will definitely be sent to take over, and it is impossible to occupy them privately. Every inch of land in the flower-growing country belongs to the country, and the big family has to rank after the country. This is also the reason why Li Xiaoyu does not compete with Guan Qun and the others for the resources of the Shenlong Mountains. No matter how good things are, you have to keep them. She will use ten thousand years of stone milk, mutated meat, and spiritual fruit to cultivate her own abilities and physical abilities. With so many good things, if she doesn¡¯t practice well, what will she use to protect her children in the future. The exercise of Ou Feng and the children is also essential. Only when one''s own ability is stronger, others will be afraid of their family and dare not deal with their family easily. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi had long heard the legend of the Shenlong Mountains, and they were interested in the savages and formations. Li Xiaoyu explained the question of the two in detail, and they both gave up the idea of ??exploring the Shenlong Mountains someday. "Xiaoyu, just come back safely and rest at home. If you need our help, send someone over to say it. It will be the end of the year soon, and things will be very busy in the camp, so we will not disturb you. Farewell! " Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi went out with a jar of ginseng wine each, and Mrs. Liu proposed two bags for each person. "Haha, thank you Mrs. Liu, we are a little embarrassed to eat and take it!" Xu Xueyi blushed a little, he was never as thick-skinned as that guy Bai Liangcai. Every time I came to Li Xiaoyu''s house, I was empty-handed, but when I went back, I was empty-handed, and my old face couldn''t take it anymore. "What''s the embarrassment, everyone is so familiar. Could it be that one day you asked for something from your house, but you didn''t give it. "Sister Liu joked. "Haha, Mrs. Liu is joking. If there is anything in my house that you need, go get it, I have nothing to say!" Xu Xueyi thought about it, and gave the old lady more food to eat, so that the old man could live a few more years, and he could also live a quiet life for a few years. "Go away, it''s so long-winded! Based on our friendship with Li Xiaoyu and Oufeng, I am not afraid of any embarrassment! The more things, the better, and I can take them back! Xiaoyu, is my uncle right? " Bai Liang only knew that she had guarded Li Xiaoyu several times in the rear. Based on this, she would not be stingy with them. Not to mention that girl, as long as she is nice to her and has no naivety, she can say anything! "Yes, Uncle Bo is very right, you and Uncle Xu are welcome to come again next time!" Li Xiaoyu said to the two with a smile. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi saw that it was getting late, and they forgot the time as soon as they sat down at the Ou house. The two hurried away with a jar and a bag. Several people practicing against each other in the courtyard gathered in the living room again after seeing Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi leaving. Li Xiaoyu was waiting in the living room. She asked several people, "Has your internal strength increased?" "Yes, we all grow, I didn''t expect that eating meat can increase our internal strength. Then if we eat more other meat in the future, can we also increase our internal strength? " Lao Wu looked at Li Xiaoyu with a hopeful expression, hoping that her answer would be yes. "Hehe, what are you thinking! You see other people eating meat for many years, will they have inner strength? " Li Xiaoyu laughed lightly, how can there be such a good thing in the world! "Hey, I just thought about it!" "The meat of mutant beasts is for you to eat, and mutant beasts are difficult to hunt, and the quantity is even rarer. It is already the limit that you can bring back both ends. Don¡¯t even think about sneaking into the Shenlong Mountain Range, where many people will be buried. " Qiu Daqiang and Lao Er and others heard what Li Xiaoyu said, how could they dare to explore the Shenlong Mountains. A place that can be considered dangerous by Li Xiaoyu is definitely not an easy place to enter! (end of this chapter) Chapter 962： Have a holiday Chapter 962 Holidays Jian Haoqi was thinking in his heart, when did they hunt bison, and they never even saw the hair of bison along the way. When did Li Xiaoyu get it, he was puzzled, but he was even more sure that Li Xiaoyu had a bigger secret. Jian Haoqi couldn''t have any interest in exploring. Li Xiaoyu was amazing. He had seen it many times in the Shenlong Mountain Range. There is nothing but awe for her! The stinky girl is not something he can afford, but fortunately they are a family. Otherwise, based on what he did to the Li family before, he didn''t know how he died! Jian Haoqi is very grateful that Li Xiaoyu just beat him up, instead of using other means to make his life worse than death. "Uncle Chou, you''ve all worked hard, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Anyone who wants to go home and see their family can go home. Before I left, I went to Mrs. Liu to get 50 catties of mutant meat and 50 catties of wild boar, and brought them back to my family to taste. Ordinary people should not eat more mutated meat at one time, too much will be bad for their health! " A few of them can go home and celebrate the New Year with joy, and they haven''t been home for several years. Especially the second and second sons of the bachelors, they are very fond of the children of the Ou family, and they also want to go back and marry a daughter-in-law. Qiu Daqiang was a little worried about his family, who would be responsible for the safety of everyone after he left. He didn''t want anything bad to happen after he left. "Xiaoyu, I still won''t go back, everyone is gone, what should I do at home? Just let Ou Kangan go back, I will go back later! " Qiu Daqiang still misses his old son very much in his heart, but his duty is, he doesn''t want the Ou family to be unguarded. "Uncle Qiu, the present is not what it used to be, so you can go back to celebrate the New Year with confidence, don''t you want the children at home? You are all gone, isn''t there still Guangman and his wife at home? Don''t worry about it! With me, everything will be fine! " If it was before, Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to boast about Haikou and let the people from Oujiacun go home to visit relatives, but now it is different. Her abilities are far from comparable to those of the past, and her experience against enemies is also richer than before, and she can take all people into the space in times of crisis. The ?? camp is heavily guarded again, and since several power users in the family have been upgraded, she is absolutely sure that she can protect the safety of her family. A few people saw Li Xiaoyu''s affirmation, and it didn''t seem to be fake, so they were relieved. "Okay, then I''ll go back with them too!" Qiu Daqiang knew that Li Xiaoyu''s ability was very strong, since she was sure, he also took this opportunity to go back. Li Xiaoyu looked at Jian Haoqi and his wife again. He hadn''t seen his family since he came to the camp. "Cousin, what are your arrangements? If you want to visit relatives, you can leave together! It is enough to have Guangman and I at home! " Jian Haoqi and Shu Ruyun looked at each other, both of them had two children, they haven''t met their parents yet, it''s time to meet them. Even if the Jian and Shu families are family friends, they should visit their parents and relatives after marriage. "Okay, our family is also away for a while, so you can take more care of the family!" Jian Haoqi will not doubt Li Xiaoyu''s ability, the stinky girl is a big killer. With his current skills and abilities, he is no match for Li Xiaoyu. Don''t look at her soft and weak surface, as soon as she moves her hand, you don''t need to think too much about who is dead. It is impossible for the bad guy to take advantage of her, so he can leave for a while with confidence. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs to see the children after arranging things at home. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, she did not wake them up. The little guys slept with red faces and a smile on their faces. The five brothers were each wrapped in a thin quilt and slept soundly. The five brothers slept in a row on the bed, which made Li Xiaoyu feel so soft in her heart. This is her bloodline, the children she only had in two lifetimes, and the continuation of her and Ou Feng''s love. The little guys are more and more like the man, but she doesn''t know where the man is. Li Xiaoyu was a little concerned about Ou Feng''s career at this time. Thinking of the suffering of the children when the two were not at home, her heart ached again. For the sake of the children, she can only choose behind the scenes, she just wants to give the children a happy childhood and grow up with them. Li Xiaoyu sat beside the bed and looked at the sleeping children for a long time. She leaned on the quilt and fell asleep slowly. All the way home in a hurry, Li Xiaoyu didn''t have a good rest either. She had the children in her heart, and she had no time to sleep outside. Now the children are sleeping beside her, and she sleeps peacefully while watching them. When Huang Wenying and Sister Liu came to see the children, they felt sour when they saw Li Xiaoyu falling asleep on the quilt. The two walked quietly to the bedside, the five pairs of eyes rolled around, and none of the five brothers made a sound. They all saw their mother sleeping beside them, and neither dared to make a sound or move, for fear of disturbing her to sleep. "Baby, you are all awake!" Huang Wenying whispered to the children. "Shhh!" Xiaobao put his finger on his lips, motioning Huang Wenying not to make a sound, he was afraid of waking his mother. Huang Wenying and Mrs. Liu nodded again and again, these children are really sensible and know how to be considerate of Li Xiaoyu. The sleeping Li Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Huang Wenying and Mrs. Liu vigilantly, and closed her eyes after realizing that it was her own family. Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes again after two seconds, Huang Wenying and Sister Liu were so frightened that they stood there motionless. "Huang Ma, Sister Liu, it''s you! Are you done with the following things? " Huang Wenying patted her chest exaggeratedly and scolded with a smile: "You stinky girl, you scared the old lady to death! Exhausted! It''s at home, don''t be so nervous! The second child and they all took their things and went back. It was dark outside and dinner was ready, so they got up and ate it before going to bed. " "Hehe, I''m used to it outside, but I haven''t changed it for a while!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the children who were staring at her with wide eyes, and reached out to Tongdou who was closest to her. "Little ones, get up and eat! Do you want your mother to help you get dressed? " The five brothers shook their heads in unanimous refusal. The eldest brother said that no one should let mother wear clothes, otherwise they would be beaten. "No, we wear it ourselves!" After Dabao finished speaking, he glanced at several younger brothers, none of them showed that he wanted his mother to wear clothes, he nodded with satisfaction and put on clothes. The three adults smiled and watched the children put on their own clothes, but no one stepped forward to help. Children take the initiative to do things, they have always been adhering to their own things to do by themselves, and they will never let anyone do it for them. "Mom, we''re dressed!" The iron bean that was finally dressed, threw himself into Li Xiaoyu''s arms with a smile. Because he is the youngest child in the family, all four older brothers will let him have some, so it is impossible to have more. "Okay, let''s see if Grandpa Zeng is awake. It''s time to wake him up to eat, otherwise he will be hungry." Li Xiaoyu carried his five sons out of bed one by one, and all the little ones opened their arms for her to hug. There are not many opportunities for them to get hold of their mothers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 963： old man wake up Chapter 963 The old man wakes up The five brothers understood that they had many children, and it was impossible for their mother to hold them all in her arms. Big brother has also warned them many times that they are not allowed to be hugged by their mother, they will tire their mother. If dad is at home, he can let him hold them, but the triplets have long forgotten what dad is like. In their memory, they only have their mother, what the **** is their father, I don¡¯t know! "Mom, let''s wake up Grandpa Zeng for dinner!" Dabao explained his whereabouts to Li Xiaoyu, and took his four younger brothers to the room of Mr. Ou. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun, who heard the movement, took the little fat man to open the door, and several little guys gathered together to enter the house. Li Xiaoyu also followed the children into Mr. Ou''s room. The room was clean and tidy with a faint scent of sandalwood. "Grandpa Zeng, get up and eat!" The five boys lay on the bedside and shouted in unison. Old Master Ou was awakened, opened his sleepy eyes, and said in a hoarse voice. "You can''t let Grandpa Zeng sleep longer, I''m going to fall apart!" Li Xiaoyu took the cup on the table, turned her back to the people in the room, and released a cup of well water. "Grandpa, drink a glass of water first, eat something before going to bed." Old Master Ou heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice, and his misty brain suddenly woke up. "Xiaoyu, you really are back, I thought I was dreaming!" The old man took the water cup and drank it all at once, and the exhaustion on his body dissipated. "Haha, it''s better for Xiaoyu to stay at home. After drinking the water you poured, I feel much better. " "Really!, I''ll pour more water for Grandpa from now on, and I''m sure to make you feel better!" Li Xiaoyu took the cup from the old man''s hand and replied with a smile. "Children, mom is waiting for you outside!" After seeing Li Xiaoyu go out, Mr. Ou lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and Dabao put the cotton slippers at the feet of the old man. Every time Mr. Ou sees Dabao bringing him shoes, he is very emotional. His great-grandson is too sensible and knows how to take care of the elderly at a young age. ¡°Thank you Dabao!¡± "No thanks! I can take care of Grandpa Zeng." Mr. Ou lovingly touched Dabao''s head, and then touched the heads of several other great-grandchildren. The five children are the treasures of the Ou family, and they are all adorable! "Our baby is the best!" Old Master Ou held a small child in one hand, and let the little fat man and the twins walk in front with Tongdou. When Li Xiaoyu saw the old man come out, he stepped forward to hold the old man''s arm and let the two children go ahead. She took out a sliced ??spiritual fruit and stuffed it into the old man''s mouth. The melt-in-your-mouth taste makes the old man lose it before he can taste it. "Hey, Xiaoyu, what did you give me to eat! Why is my body warm and I feel much younger. It''s a bit like the kind of pill you gave me, it''s a good thing! " Mr. Ou felt that his hands and feet were very strong, and he no longer needed Li Xiaoyu to support him, so he pulled out his hands to move around. The old man raised his legs high and bent down with a big waist, so frightened that Li Xiaoyu hurriedly stretched out his hand to follow him. She was afraid that if the old man was unstable and fell again, then a good thing would turn into a bad thing. "Grandpa, be careful! You can¡¯t do too much movement when you are old, take it easy! " "Haha, it''s okay, I''m in good spirits, I''m not sleepy at all, and my skills are much more flexible." Mr. Ou jumped on the spot proudly. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun were very happy when they saw that he had recovered to before, and they also jumped a few times. "Masters, take it easy! is an old man, be careful! " "Let''s go, the old man feels refreshed now, and his stomach is rumbling with hunger. I can eat a cow!" Mr. Ou rubbed his hungry belly and went straight downstairs with a path in front of his head. He wanted to eat meat! In his sleep, he could smell the strong aroma of meat. If he wasn''t too sleepy, he would have got up to eat meat. Sister Liu saw Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son and the old man go downstairs, and immediately set the table to eat. She brought out a bowl of fish soup and placed it in front of the old man, and said with a smile. "Master, this is the fish brought back by Xiaoyu. It tastes very good. I specially reserved a bowl for you." The very hungry old man Ou rudely drank the fish soup in one go, smacking his lips after drinking it. "Delicious, what kind of fish soup is this, better than shark fin and abalone belly!" "Delicious! This is the soup made from fish brought from the Shenlong Mountains, and the meat on the table is also brought from there. We already had a meal at noon, Grandpa, try it, it''s delicious! " Li Xiaoyu stood up and took a bowl of meat for the old man, and scooped a bowl of broth in front of him. After the old man moved the chopsticks, the others followed. No one wants to talk too much, and you can eat a few more pieces of delicious meat depending on who is quicker. Although the crowd was gentle, their movements were fast. After Mr. Ou tasted the taste, he was not to be outdone and broke through the siege. The children couldn''t take over the adults, so Mrs. Liu put a pot of meat for them in front of them and let them eat slowly. After an intense dinner, the house was tidied up and the family sat in the living room chatting. Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to tell the old man about the things in the Shenlong Mountain Range, this time in more detail. The things in the cave and the valley are not hidden from the family. told them this in the hope that they would not blindly enter the Shenlong Mountains. "What we have experienced in the Shenlong Mountains is just the tip of the iceberg, and no one knows what beasts will be in other places. The Ou family is not allowed to enter without my permission! "Li Xiaoyu looked at the humanity present. She can''t take care of other families, and she won''t take care of other family''s affairs. "My cousin and I have formed an alliance with the six major families in the special group. I will not interfere in what they want to do, but the focus of the future development of the Ou family is to strengthen its strength. We don''t do the first, just do the second! " The three old men stood up in shock when they heard that Li Xiaoyu had formed an alliance with the six major families. This matter is no trivial matter. Now that the situation is tense, who would dare to walk on the tuyere! "Xiaoyu, you..." The old man was a little discouraged, how did this kid lose his sense of proportion when he went out. "Grandpa, don''t worry! Listen to me! It is not the best time to grow and grow your family. And I will not be involved in the affairs of the six major families. I am only making some preliminary plans. When I formed an alliance with them, I made it clear that the main purpose of their alliance with our two families was to find space stones. I promised them that after finding them, I would help them refine them into storage containers. This is the main purpose of our alliance. I know that the six major families are trying to use me, so why am I not using them. The Ou family has long been squeezed out of the circle of the big family because of the scarcity of people in the past dynasties, but it is just empty. If we want to have the right to speak, we must stand at the top. If I can achieve the position of the first family, it will be on the cusp of the storm, not what I want. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 964： future plan Chapter 964 Future Planning No one thought that Li Xiaoyu would have so many ideas, and she would think so far! "Xiaoyu, what plans do you have for the future, can you tell us about it?" Mr. Ou listened to Li Xiaoyu''s words, and his previous discouragement disappeared. As the mistress of the Ou family, this child seems to have a chance. "Grandpa, you are all understanding people, the current situation will not last long. Soon, there will definitely be a whole new development, and that''s when we will show our strengths. The Ou family has been living in one corner of the house for a long time, to support five sons, maybe more children in the future, that is a lot of expenses. The clansmen of Oujia Village should move up and live in the mountains all the time, which will kill their fighting spirit. The country is in the early stage of development, and there are many wastes waiting to be done. "Food, clothing, housing and transportation" will be the most urgent livelihood issue. I am going to focus on the development of ''housing''. In the future, every household will have the need for ''housing''. The new era is coming, and the young people who return to the city need to "live" and find employment. This area is the most promising. " What Li Xiaoyu didn''t say is that the reason why she chose this industry is to prepare for the extreme cold decades later. She didn''t know how long the extreme cold went through in her previous life. At that time, a large number of human beings froze to death and starved to death, all because they were not fully prepared. In this life, she made preparations early, and she would definitely allow those related to her to escape the extreme cold. Use her influence again to let more people from the flower country survive. As for the future **** of the world, that''s the country''s business! She has lived a new life, and all she can do is to let more ordinary people live. Bai Lian or Our Lady, she just wanted to do her best! Everyone was excited when they heard her plan. If that day comes, they will also be useful. "Xiaoyu, you have made good medicines, don''t you think about turning them into products and introducing them to the public!" Jian Haoqi doesn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu will let go of her specialties, and the stinky girl will definitely have other plans. "Hehe, my cousin said it well! Pharmaceuticals and cosmetics are also the two major focuses of Oujia in the future! How about ??, is my cousin interested in joining? " As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, Jian Hao stood up excitedly and kept spinning. He had this plan when he heard Li Xiaoyu talking about the plan. "Yes, I have to participate in all three industries. I only pay dividends and don''t participate in anything else, how? " Jian Haoqi seemed to see money constantly flying towards him. As long as he followed behind Li Xiaoyu, he believed that day would definitely come. He just needs to lie down and count the money. It¡¯s okay to run errands, but he doesn¡¯t want to do any hard work. "Okay, but I can''t give you too much, the Ou family must dominate!" Jian Hao did not expect that Li Xiaoyu, who has always been a money fan, agreed so simply. It seemed that his efforts over the years were not in vain, he was so excited that he opened his hands and wanted to hug her. Old Master Ou slapped Jian Haoqi on the hand, disgusting the authentic. "Go away and hug Xiaoyun!" Xiaoyu from his family can''t be hugged by other men, whoever dares to step forward has to beat him to death. "Haha, auntie, you are such a little girl! Little brother and sister, I don¡¯t dislike it at all, as long as I can drink soup with you. My investment only represents me personally and has nothing to do with Jane''s family! " Jian Haoqi stated in front of his grandfather that he did not want to cause misunderstanding in the future. Jian Haoqi recognizes only Li Xiaoyu in his heart, and his investment is only his personal. He believed that following Li Xiaoyu, one day he would definitely surpass his family''s assets. And those are all his own, just think about it and feel beautiful! From now on, he has to save a lot of money, the more the better! Prepare for future stakes! Opportunities are for those who are prepared! "Haha, you stinky brat, you want to leave your family behind so early, what a conscience!" Old man Jian laughed loudly. This grandson who hurts the most is now the most developed of the Jian family, and he will definitely not go wrong with Li Xiaoyu in the future. Jian''s family has only his house in the country, and most of them are in politics, so they should **** the children! Jian Hao was lying on the shoulders of Mr. Jian, jokingly. "Grandpa, being nice to me means being nice to everyone, isn''t it the same thing! Big brother and second brother, they are all people who want to go to work. In a few years, I plan to quit the special group and be an idle person, just hang out with my younger brothers and sisters. " Old man Jane lowered his face and said after a while. "Xiaohao, do you really think so? Your ability is stronger than your two older brothers. It would be a waste to step back. Haven''t you thought of another way out? Grandpa hopes you can think about it carefully. Xiaoyu will go on a business career in the future. Don''t you want to give her some protection? " When Jian Hao heard the old man''s words, he paused in his heart, and the old man made some sense. But how does Grandpa know that Li Xiaoyu will not dare anyone to think about her in the future just because of her own name. That''s not someone to provoke, let alone the big devil Ou Feng, who would dare to provoke a woman on the top of his heart. He is a master of soy sauce! "Grandpa, let''s talk about it when the time comes! I don''t even think about what to do in the future when I retire! But I''ll take what you just said carefully, I don''t want any problems with my purse. " When old man Jane heard him say this, he was no longer worried. He knows that his grandson is a man of his word and will not let him down. Old Man Yun was very moved when he saw that Jian Haoqi could become a shareholder. The Yun family and the Ou and Jian families have had much less contact with them since their son''s generation. It was easy to say when he was alive, but it will not be clear in the future. It is an eternal truth that people take tea to cool! "Xiaoyu, can I buy shares on behalf of the Yun family? Don¡¯t need much, just one industry is fine! " The old man Yun wanted to tie the Yun family to the big ship of the Ou family, and he was most optimistic about Li Xiaoyu''s ability in pharmacy. But he knew very well that it was Li Xiaoyu''s own ability, and for the sake of confidentiality, she would not share more shares. "Grandpa Yun, if I refuse, I won''t say anything, the friendship between you and Grandpa is here. The Yun family can only join the first industry, the cosmetics and pharmaceutical industries, and I am not prepared to absorb other funds. " Old Man Yun had long thought of such a result, but he was not disappointed. As long as he can become a shareholder, it doesn''t matter how much. All he wants is the friendship that will continue from generations to come! "Okay, Grandpa Yun understands and won''t embarrass you!" "Xiaoyu, if you have any idea, just do it, Grandpa supports you! The Ou family has been completely handed over to you, you can do whatever you want! If you don¡¯t have enough funds, you can sell the extra house. " Mr. Ou firmly supports Li Xiaoyu, no matter what she does, even if she loses all her family property, it doesn''t matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 965： fatty Chapter 965 Little Fatty The Ou family has absolutely no problem in feeding their children, even if there are five more children, they can support them. As long as he guards the rear, Li Xiaoyu''s words made his blood boil with enthusiasm. He must live a few more years to see the brilliant development of the Ou family with his own eyes. Everyone present was silent, Li Xiaoyu''s words seemed to open another door for them, which they never dared to think about. Old Master Ou came back to his senses, and when he saw that everyone was thinking, he reminded him aloud. "Everyone should rest early, those who want to go home to visit relatives leave as soon as possible, and the old man is also going to rest. These plans are all for the future, and it is still the most important thing to do well in the present. No one can spread the word today. Xiaoyu, come up with me, what you gave me before you left should be returned to Zhao. " The old man got up first and went upstairs. He wanted to quickly hand over the things in his hand, and he felt uneasy in his hands. Being an old man who doesn''t care about anything can live longer! After being reminded by the old man, everyone came back to their senses and got up to wash up. Li Xiaoyu''s grand plan is not something that can be realized right now. Living the present moment is the most important thing! As long as they follow in the footsteps of Li Xiaoyu, their future will never be wrong! "Dabao, take your younger brothers upstairs first, and mom will bring you water to wash up later!" "Okay, Mom, come up quickly too!" Dabao obediently agreed, he said to a few small ones. "Brother, go upstairs to sleep, let''s go!" "Okay, big brother, I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight!" Xiaobao looked at Li Xiaoyu with eager eyes. When the ?? brothers heard that Xiaobao wanted to sleep with his mother, they all looked at Li Xiaoyu with longing eyes, even Dabao was no exception. Since they were born, they have been led to sleep by Xiaoling in the space, and rarely slept with their mother. That was when my father was not at home and I slept with my mother for a while. After my mother left, I slept with Mr. Ou. "Okay, sleep with mom at night!" Li Xiaoyu promised several children with a smile. "Oh, you can sleep with mom! I''m going to take a seat closest to my mom! " Xiaobao was the first to rush upstairs, the triplets could only crawl hard behind, and they also had to occupy a position closest to their mother. "childish!" Dabao glanced at Little Treasure, who was running away, and followed the triplets upstairs slowly. After watching several children go up the stairs, Li Xiaoyu withdrew her gaze and said to Huang Wenying''s family of three. "Dad Li, Ma Huang, you should also go back to rest early. Little brother, see you tomorrow! " Little Fatty didn''t want to leave the Ou family. He also wanted to sleep with his sister like his nephews. Brother-in-law was not at home, it was the best chance, he said pitifully to Li Xiaoyu. "Sister, I want to sleep with you too!" Li Anzhi grabbed his son and warned. "How old are you, you still sleep with your sister, are you ashamed? You are a man now and cannot sleep with your sister. If your brother-in-law finds out, he will definitely be able to discount your legs. " The little fat man struggled in Li Anzhi''s arms and howled. " I''m still a child, why can''t I sleep with my sister. That is my sister, not anyone else. Sister, please help me! I''m going to sleep with you! " Li Xiaoyu shook her head and laughed, how could this kid suddenly think of sleeping with her, that would definitely not work. Several children will definitely crowd out the little fat man, and even fights are possible. Don''t look at a few children who can play well with the little fat man during the day. If an outsider robs their mother at night, it is absolutely impossible. "Little fat man, go home and sleep, come over tomorrow to play. If you are not obedient, you are not allowed to come over tomorrow! " Li Hongbo, the little fat man, heard that he was not allowed to come tomorrow, so he immediately became honest, lying in Li Anzhi''s arms, and said honestly. "Sister, I''ll go home right away, and I''ll come back to play with you tomorrow. Remember to leave me breakfast! " The little fat man patted Li Anzhi on the shoulder and greeted his mother Huang Wenying. "Dad, Mom is coming home soon, I''m going to bed, my sister is going to bed too, I''m going to get up early tomorrow." "You stinky boy, only your sister can cure you! Xiaoyu, we are back, you and the children have an early rest, see you tomorrow! " Huang Wenying said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu, and took a sack that Mrs. Liu gave her to go home to the subordinate building. Li Xiaoyu stood at the door of the living room. After seeing their family leaving the hospital, she went to the kitchen to carry a bucket of hot water and went upstairs. As soon as Li Anzhi came out of the hospital, he put down the little fat man in his arms, and he took the bag from Huang Wenying''s hand. "Hey, it''s not light, how much is this for?" "A sack, how many do you say! Xiaoyu''s child is too generous, so bring something back so far, how much is the score for each person per 100 jin. "Huang Wenying muttered in a low voice. Such a good thing, if she changed it, she would be reluctant to give away so much. It would be almost a few kilograms for one person. The Ou family eats a lot of people, and meat is indispensable for every meal. Several grandchildren don''t like to eat meat bought outside, so why don''t they want to save more for the children. "You, don''t worry about those! The child will take it for you, she will definitely have her own calculation! Listen to what that child said, is that something ordinary people can say! Our daughter was given to us by God! When you are free, it is better to bring her more children than anything else! " Li Anzhi comforted his daughter-in-law in a low voice, why didn''t he understand Li Xiaoyu''s ability. His family is able to have the present life thanks to her blessing, and she will be his daughter Li Anzhi for the rest of his life. Little Fatty doesn''t care what his parents say. He slips out and slides home alone. He has to go to bed early and get up early, and go to his sister''s house to eat delicious food tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs and poured half a bucket of hot water for the three elders, and the remaining half bucket for the children to wash. She helped the children wash up and put them all on her bed, said. "Little ones, you can play on the bed for a while. Mom has something to do with Grandpa Zeng. Come over soon!" Xiaobao and the triplets were wrapped in their own little quilts and rolled on the bed, paying little attention to what Li Xiaoyu said. Dabao, who was standing beside him, looked at the childish movements of his younger brothers with helpless eyes. "Mom, you go! I''ll watch the brothers!" Li Xiaoyu gently rubbed Dabao''s head, gentle and authentic. " Dabao, you are still a child, you should think about how to play like your younger brothers. Everything has a mother! " "Mother!" Dabao looked at Li Xiaoyu admiringly, he is the eldest brother, how can he be as crazy as his younger brothers! "Dear, you will always be your mother''s baby, don''t be old-fashioned all day long, you are not cute at all! Mom promises you that she won''t leave you alone until you reach adulthood, we''ve stamped it! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 966： Mother and son talk (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 966 Mother and Son Talking (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Li Xiaoyu took Dabao in her arms and patted his back gently, because she failed to give the child a sense of security. The wise Dabao has a shadow in his heart, he needs more care and love, and he cannot be ignored just because he is the boss. "Dabao, you are still a child, and a child should look like a child. Playing and crying is the nature of children, childhood is short for you. Mom knows that you are very smart. You are the smartest child among your brothers. The time you can take care of is limited. Your responsibility is when you grow up, not now. You have to believe that your mother is a very powerful person who can give you the safest life, and that your mother will always be with you. These words I said, Mom knows you can understand! Occasionally being a real child is also a good choice to play with your younger brothers, okay? " Dabao was lying on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, hugging her neck tightly. It turned out that he could play like his younger brothers. "Okay, Mom, I love you!" "Be good baby, mom loves you too, you are all mom''s favorite people!" Dabao quickly sneaked a kiss on Li Xiaoyu''s face and joined the rolling of his younger brothers. It turned out that he had so much fun with his younger brothers, and he could play around freely. It felt so good to have his mother at home! When Li Xiaoyu saw Dabao and a few children playing together, he did not forget to take care of them so that they would not fall under the bed. is really a worrying child! "Little ones, mom is going to find Grandpa Zeng now, and he''ll be back soon!" "Mom, you go!" Dabao lay on the bed and waved to her, and her mother promised that she would never leave them again, so there was nothing to worry about. Stinky boy, finally like a child! Li Xiaoyu went out with a smile and knocked on Mr. Ou''s door. "Knock~ Knock~ Knock!" "Come in!" The old man''s voice came from the room. Li Xiaoyu pushed open the door, the old man sat on the chair, pointed to the chair next to him and motioned Li Xiaoyu to sit. There was an open box on the low table, and inside it were the five storage boxes she gave the old man. "Xiaoyu, things return to their original owners, and I can no longer entrust this kind of thing to me in the future. I can''t stand the blow of my age. The children are too young to be away from their mothers for too long, which will make them feel insecure. " Old Master Ou felt extremely uncomfortable when he thought of his five children and hoped that Li Xiaoyu would come home tearfully every day. When he saw the children crying, he would think of Ou Feng, who pitifully asked him for his parents when he was a child. He doesn''t want his great-grandson to repeat the experience of the previous generation. What the Ou family has now is enough for the family to live the life they want. "Grandpa, I know! There will be nothing like the past. I promised the children that I will always accompany them to grow up. When I was in Jincheng, I went back to my hometown and my family was fine. When the children are older, I will take them back to see their family, my grandpa is already full of gray hair. When I left, the old man was very reluctant! is also my lack of filial piety. It has been ten years since I left. I didn¡¯t show any filial piety to the old man, but let him miss him all the time. " Li Xiaoyu told the old man and the whole story about returning to his hometown. She did not want the old man to know the news from others. Otherwise, the old man will think that he is an outsider, and thus hurt his old heart! "Okay, grandpa will go back with you then, I have to thank Brother Li for raising such a good granddaughter. And your parents, they taught you very well, so that my Ou family is blessed to marry you as a daughter-in-law! " "Okay! Very welcome! My family still lives with Master Yuan and Grandpa Yan, and you will just make a table of mahjong at that time. " Li Xiaoyu was happy when she heard that the old man was going back to Lin County with her. This is because she is really treated as a granddaughter, that''s why she thinks so. "OK! I will play horses and hang, I wonder if the mahjong in your hometown is the same as ours. I haven''t played for many years, and my hands are rusty! " Old Master Ou heard Yuan Shigong, Xiaoyu should be talking about Yuan Jinglue! They are old acquaintances and relatives! Grandpa Yan doesn''t know who it is! Among the people he knew, there was a brother named Yan, I wonder if he knew someone. Mr. Ou laughed dumbly, how could there be such a clever person in the world, everyone he knew gathered around Li Xiaoyu. Mr. Ou is not interested in the two old men. When we meet them, we will know who they are, so there is no need to worry about them now. "Take the things away and go back with the kids, or they''ll be looking for you later." Mr. Ou urged Li Xiaoyu to rest early. Although I slept for a long time in the afternoon, I was still a little mentally ill. Early to bed and early to rise, good health, he should pay attention to maintenance! To live for a few more decades is king! The old man wants to see the fifth generation of the Ou family, this is his ultimate goal! Li Xiaoyu took the box on the table with a smile and said goodbye to the old man. When she left the room, she brought the door to the old man, and the light in Mr. Ou''s room quickly went out. Li Xiaoyu put the box in her hand into the space, which is all her wealth. is also the start-up capital of the Ou family in the future, so there is no room for sloppiness. When she returned to the room, the five children were lying on the bed in a row, already asleep. Li Xiaoyu closed the door, sat beside the bed and put all five children into the big bed in the red building. She also dodged into the space, and the lights outside went out as she left. The entire yard of the Ou family fell silent. Because of the safe return of Li Xiaoyu and the four, they all put aside their worries. Mental exhaustion also came, and sleeping became the first priority for everyone. Li Xiaoyu in the space straightened the five children one by one and placed a kiss on each child''s forehead. "Kids, good night!" The little spirits who sensed Li Xiaoyu coming in, all ran down to the red building to wait for her. Without Li Xiaoyu''s permission, including Xiaoling, they would not go upstairs easily. Because they all know that the red building is her private space, and she is not allowed to peep, let alone enter without permission. Li Xiaoyu took the silk pajamas and was going to take a bath downstairs. From the day she went out to now, she hadn''t had a good bath. Every time I rushed over, and when I was in the Shenlong Mountain Range, I didn¡¯t even have a chance to rush. She stood on the stairs and saw the four little ones sitting obediently downstairs, funny and authentic. "What are you doing here without going to bed so late?" "Sister, can we go upstairs to accompany the little master?" Xiaoling flew to Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder and sat down. Li Xiaoyu poked his swollen belly with a finger, the little guy didn''t know what he had eaten, his belly was bulging, and it felt good! "Hee~hee! It''s so itchy! Sister, don''t poke, anything in your stomach will leak out. "Xiao Ling hugged her belly and fell to Li Xiaoyu''s neck with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 967： Lingguo Pills Chapter 967 Lingguo Pill "How much have you eaten! With such a bulging belly, you are not afraid of breaking your stomach! " Li Xiaoyu was curious about Xiaoling''s belly. This was the first time she saw him eat so full. "Hee~hee! Sister, Lingguo Pill is made. I added ten thousand years of stone milk to it, and accidentally ate ten pieces, and that''s it! " Xiaoling hugged her bulging belly, for fear that it would fall! "What! You prodigal child, why did you eat ten at once!" Li Xiaoyu felt that her heart was dripping blood, Lingguo and Wannian Stone Milk! Those things are non-renewable to her. It is difficult and difficult to get the chance again. She doesn''t want to reveal her secrets, and she doesn''t want to compete with others for resources. can only use a little less, how can this prodigal child eat ten at a time. Li Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and said to Xiaoling: "Tell me, what is the function of the refined Lingguo pills?" "Hey, sister, I''m testing medicine! I used a ripe spiritual fruit and 100 drops of ten thousand years of stone milk to make a furnace, and produced fifty top-quality spiritual fruit pills. One Spirit Fruit Pill is equivalent to ten ripe Spirit Fruits. Your current power level is too low. If you eat one, you will be blasted by the Spiritual Qi inside, so you can only save me. Now I can set up a spiritual barrier, and the range can include the entire camp where you are. How about ??, I''m amazing! " Spiritual Barrier, this is the first time Li Xiaoyu has heard of it, she did not expect Xiaoling to have this ability. As a psychic power user, she has reached a certain level, can she also set up an enchantment? "Little Spirit, you mean that Lingguo Pills contain rich spiritual energy, I can''t eat them directly now. But when cultivating, can I keep the Lingguo Pill by my side and rub its aura? " As long as there is aura absorbed, the ability will definitely grow rapidly, which is better than direct consumption. "Haha, sister, you are so smart, I was about to say this. You can not only use it during cultivation, but also carry a Lingguo Pill with you on weekdays. The aura it exudes will automatically repair your body, and it will also affect the health of those around you. Especially for a few small masters, they are too young, the best way is to let the aura slowly wash their bodies. The twins have inherited your spiritual power. Although the triplets do not have powers, they are very powerful and have great talent for martial arts. After the continuous edification of Reiki, it is not a problem to become a top master. Sister, if your family''s talents were in the period of the previous masters, they would definitely become a cultivating family. You are only limited by this Dharma-ending era, and you have no chance to cultivate true. Actually, it is not bad to be a martial arts family. " Wu Xiu family, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up when they heard this, their family will grow and develop in the future, they will definitely encounter many things. Children have the ability to protect themselves, which is better than how many bodyguards are hired. "Okay! Do you have any exercises in this area?" "Yes, I can also teach the little master myself, sister, you can leave it to me with confidence! It happens that I have nothing to do in my spare time, and I can do things in space in one breath. I will also make pills suitable for the little masters, as well as decoctions to strengthen their bodies, you can leave it to me with confidence! " Xiaoling happily took over the martial arts affairs of the five little masters. He also has a role to play, and is no longer a useless spirit who only manages space. "Ow~Ow~" Xiaohu roared at Li Xiaoyu, it didn''t dare to shout loudly, if it woke the little master, Xiaoling would beat it. Tangbao also flew in front of Li Xiaoyu, shrank into a small one, and jumped up and down in front of her. "Sister, I want to sleep with the baby!" "Yes, sister, the main purpose of our visit is to sleep in the same room with you. It is a rare opportunity that the male master is not at home. If he was at home, he wouldn''t even give us the chance to get close to you, it''s too much! " Xiaoling hugged her belly and complained to Li Xiaoyu angrily that the male host is a super big vinegar jar. I can''t see a person of the opposite **** approaching my sister, even the little master''s vinegar, but luckily he''s not at home for so long. Otherwise, there would be no chance for them! "Hehe, a few little guys have learned to be jealous. all go into the house, the children are asleep, don''t disturb them. You can sleep anywhere except the bed! Xiaohu, take good care of your daughter-in-law, if there is any rash move, shoot me! " Although Li Xiaoyu had a smile on his face, the cold air in his words made Baihu lie on the ground and dare not move. It is the master''s beast, how dare it hurt the master''s babies. It likes the life here, carefree to eat and drink, without foreign enemies, and can live with its favorite tiger king. The white tiger just wants to give birth to a few more tiger cubs for its tiger king. It knows that this world belongs to the master, and it is too late to please the master. How dare he hurt the master''s people! The white tiger clasped its ears in both claws, rolled its belly up in front of Li Xiaoyu, and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Meow~meow~¡± Xiaohuhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, how could it have such a stupid daughter-in-law, it''s so embarrassing! "Hehe, the white tiger is very interesting, not bad! Have a high level of awareness, keep going! Little Spirit, you go up and watch the children, they are already asleep! " Li Xiaoyu waved to the four little ones, took the clothes into the bathroom, and waved warm well water into the tub. She changed three buckets of water before washing the dirt off her body and stepping out of the tub with a refreshing look. When wearing clothes, Li Xiaoyu saw her slender wrists, and the blood vessels under the skin were clearly visible. It''s a pity, the meat that was raised before is gone, and in the next days, before Ou Feng comes back, the original meat will be raised. Otherwise, the man''s love for her will only be outrageous when his heart is hurting. I just want to hang her on my body every day, and I have to do it myself to eat. "Hey!" Li Xiaoyu thought of the man who was nowhere. She really missed him. The two hadn''t been in contact for more than half a year, and they never called back. She didn''t know how the other family members came here, but she just thought about it very much, both physically and mentally! Li Xiaoyu shook off the thoughts in her head, a man could not contact his family when he was outside, she understood his task. But I still feel sad in my heart, and I even feel the urge to cry when I think of him. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a wry smile. If the man does not come back, it is enough for her to have children! She can only comfort herself like this! But she still misses his embrace! My heart hurts at the thought of it! Li Xiaoyu touched her aching heart, and the thoughts in her heart were especially intense, and the tears in her eyes fell again. At this time, she truly realized the difficulty of being a military member. The man has much ability, he has to take responsibility, and the time away from home is also longer. It¡¯s really hard to stay alone in an empty room, no wonder there are so many bachelors who can¡¯t find a wife. (end of this chapter) Chapter 968： sea ??pursuit Chapter 968 Sea Pursuit At this time, Ou Feng, with new and old team members, was chasing foreign enemies on the sea. One wave higher than one wave slammed on the side of the ship, and in the sea under the night, they could only sail by experience. In another fifty nautical miles, enemy ships will enter the high seas, which will increase the difficulty of their pursuit. "Instructor, we''re running out of fuel on board!" Li Chengyi''s words gave Ou Feng a blow to the head. If they chased further, they would be left in the sea without speaking, and the task would not be completed. Ou Feng frowned and stared at the lights on the ship ahead, and no one would be willing to give up tracking like this! This is the goal that they have been staring at for a month. If they cannot be successfully completed, it will affect the evaluation of all of them. Ou Feng does not allow failure in his career. Failure is a shame for him. "Go ahead at full speed, concentrate all your firepower on the ships in front!" Ou Feng gave an order decisively. The enemy must not be allowed to escape, and the important information on the ship cannot be destroyed by the enemy. It is best to sink these people in the sea. "Boom..." The ships roared and rushed forward, and the team concentrated their fire on the fleeing enemy ships. The waves slapped on the team members, the cold sea water soaked their bodies, and the team members were firmly nailed to the boat. They didn''t even blink their eyes. They concentrated on aiming at the target in front of them. They couldn''t let the target escape. That was the only thought in their hearts. "…ç~…ç~" Someone whose bullet hit the fuel tank of the enemy ship exploded in the air like a huge fireworks, and the petals fell like rain. Several dark shadows on the enemy ship jumped into the sea, desperately trying to stray from the sinking ship. The team members dropped their guns and jumped into the sea to capture the enemy without Ou Feng''s order. The ship completes its final mission and stays put! "Instructor, out of gas!" Li Chengyi frowned frowning off the hat on his head, waiting for how they would get back. Because I came out in a hurry, there is no spare oil at all, so I can only float in the sea. "Don''t worry about it, let''s catch the people in the sea first!" After listening to Ou Feng''s words, Li Chengyi stopped worrying about running out of gas. He put down the gun in his hand and jumped into the sea to join the arrest. Chase here, if you run out of fuel, you must capture all the enemies, otherwise you will be sorry for their overnight pursuit. K was surrounded by the team members. K knew that he had no way to escape. He held the black box in his left hand and clenched the grenade in his right hand, threatening Xiaoqi and others. "Let me go, I will use the box in my hand to make a living, or we will be buried in the belly of the fish together." K knew the weight of the black box in his hand. If he was on land, it would definitely not be a problem to change his life. But now in the sea, if you want to leave alive, you can only take a risk. After eighteen years, you will be a hero again! "Okay, as long as you hand over the box, we will definitely let you go!" Xiaoqi didn''t care about K Road, as long as he could leave this sea area, it wouldn''t matter if he went ashore and caught him. He never said that he would be given a life on land, and what he said didn''t count. There are so many players around, if someone else arrests him, it can¡¯t be regarded as his arrest! K would never have imagined that there would be times when the soldiers of the flower-growing country known for their commitment and compliance with international laws would be dishonest. It can only be said that K doesn''t know enough about this group of people. With a black-bellied instructor, how can the team members he brought out stick to the rules! "You stand back, I want your ship..." The two sides bargained, they were shivering in the sea water, their teeth were chattering... A black shadow appeared behind K, he made a dive gesture to Xiao Qi, quietly dived into the water, and approached K silently. K was pulled into the water by a force, Li Chengyi squeezed K''s right hand tightly with one hand, and his left hand and legs were tightly wrapped around K. After the unsuspecting K was pulled down to the surface, the sea water choked his nose and mouth, and blisters burst out from his mouth. K stared angrily, staring at the four figures that appeared under the water, his heart was bleak, his ending was already doomed. The futile struggle could not save him his life, and K put his last strength on the grenade in his right hand. The black box in his left hand slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the soldiers of the flower-growing country that he couldn''t get could never get it. He knew what this confidential document meant to the flower-growing country. These people can''t complete the task, they will definitely be punished when they go back, so let''s go to **** together! Before he died, he wanted to drag his eyes and die with the people who attacked him. Having the soldiers of these five flower-growing countries accompany him to death, he earned it! The four figures that appeared after ?? rushed to K, and a pair of big hands tightly held Li Chengyi and K''s hands. The other person chased the black box to dive to the bottom of the sea, caught up with the black box in the form of a swordfish, and rushed out of the water. With the concerted efforts of everyone, they pulled the man out of the sea. K was panting like a dead dog, breathing out more than inhaling. The other chasing team members swam back with their captives. After they boarded the boat, they threw the half-dead enemy on the boat, and tied the people one by one in the way of binding wild boars. Li Chengyi and Zhou Ce held K''s right hand tightly, neither of them dared to relax. Once relaxed, the ship will be abandoned in the sea and all of them will be buried there. "Instructor, this guy has a grenade in his hand, it will explode once he let go, what should I do?" Li Chengyi was lying on the deck with his legs tightly wrapped around K''s legs, giving him no chance to move. Ou Feng took out a silver needle, went up to a certain point on K''s arm, and quickly pierced it. K felt that his entire arm was as stiff as a rock, unable to move at all. His eyes were full of astonishment and ashes. He didn''t expect that there would be experts among these people. What ??K didn''t understand was that this trick of the European Summit was learned from Li Xiaoyu. When I was studying, I was just curious, but I didn¡¯t expect it would be effective against the enemy. Ou Feng decided to go back and memorize all the acupoint maps, especially some dead acupoints, which is a good way to kill people. "You two let go, hurry up, only ten seconds!" Ou Feng waited for the two to let go, the dagger in his hand rose and fell, and K''s right hand broke off. Ou Feng took a kick and accurately kicked his severed hand into the sea water 100 meters away, shouting loudly. "Get down!" "Boom!" A column of water exploded in the water, and several dead sea fish surfaced on the sea. "what¡­" K cried out in pain, clutching his severed hand and rolling on the deck, seeing that he was about to roll into the sea. How could the team members give him a chance to enter the sea again, they stepped forward to hold K tightly, tied him into a wild boar and threw it on the deck. Li Chengyi gave K''s wound a simple treatment, as long as he didn''t die. Such a person who betrays the interests of the country will definitely be punished by the law when he goes back, and the final result will be death. "Instructor, how do we get back?" Li Chengyi asked Ou Feng in a low voice that their boat was out of fuel. This is too far from the coastline, and they can''t contact the shore for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 969： reminisce Chapter 969 Memories of the past "The tide will bring us back to the shore, and the people at the base will send patrols to find us if they don''t see us going back. Leave the person on duty at night, and everyone else goes to rest! " The team members are in their respective positions, and things like this are already familiar. They stayed at the seaside for half a year, and it was not the first time they had dealt with the sea. The team members took off their wet clothes one after another, wrung out the sea water, and put them in the cabin, huddled together in shorts to keep warm. Chewing dry food in their mouths, teasing each other about their bodies and scars on their bodies, a happy scene. Ou Feng and Li Chengyi used their internal strength to dry the clothes. They didn''t want to be shirtless like the team members, huddled together to keep warm. Especially Ou Feng, he is the least fond of exposing his body in front of people, his body is for the woman he loves the most. His skin is very unusual among a bunch of black men, and many women are ashamed of their white jade-like skin! The team members have toothache every time they see two people drying their clothes with internal force. Having inner strength is not a waste like they do! The group of them wants it, but the instructor and the deputy captain can use it to dry clothes, which is really more popular than the dead! But no one can turn over the two of them, they can only look at them with jealousy! The old players have already accepted the luxury of the two, and they are not used to such things. Only the new players who have no experience will be jealous. "Instructor, how did you develop your inner strength?" A new team member Luo Gui asked the question that he had endured for a long time, which was also the question that all the team members were curious about. The new team member thought that he just completed the task, the instructor should not punish him for this problem! "I started to practice martial arts when I was three years old, and practiced three-nine in winter and three-fu in summer, and never stopped. Practicing martial arts also depends on talent! " The new team members were choked up by Ou Feng''s words. His meaning was very obvious. The reason why they have no internal strength is all because of their talent! Instructor is so annoying! He started to practice martial arts when he was three years old, and no one present could do it. Who is not playful when he is a child, and no one can stand the boringness of practicing martial arts. Besides, many people do not have that condition, and many families cannot fill their stomachs, so how can they practice martial arts. Some of them came to serve as soldiers because their families could not have enough to eat. Being able to be selected for training in the special forces is the result of hard training after entering the army. This is the gap! "Hey~ hey, instructor! Teach us some of your housekeeping skills!" The new team members all looked at Ou Feng with bright eyes when they heard this. If it really happened, they could also get some light! Instructor is a myth in the army, no one can surpass him! Handsome man, high kung fu, ruthless attack, even darker heart! "Stinky boy, you have a lot of thoughts! The last remaining team members will receive a congenital spiritual method, which is the reward for you. " "Wow, Instructor! You are very nice! " The new team members cheered, how could the instructor be so good! Love him! Jia Zhuang, a player who had lost the election, raised his hand weakly. "Instructor, I heard that my sister-in-law also rewards us, is it true?" "What, my sister-in-law will give us a reward, can you tell me what the reward is? It''s not the sister-in-law who wants to invite us to a big meal! I have heard that my sister-in-law would treat the team members to a big meal, and it was very delicious! " Luo Gui hurriedly took over the conversation, and when he thought of a delicious meal, he took a breath. Seafood that they eat every day, how long have they not eaten pork, it feels like they had eaten it ten years ago, and he is about to die! The old team members pouted, a group of ignorant goods, the things that my sister-in-law shot must be fine. That''s something they, the rookies, would never have thought of in their entire life. I wonder if they will have a chance to take a medicated bath made by my sister-in-law when they go back this time. "Hehe, secret!" Ou Feng chuckled softly, how could these stinky boys think of his precious shot? Ou Feng looked at the night sky outside the cabin with a smile on his face, wondering if his baby missed him. When he thinks of the woman he loves deeply, his heart warms, and all he thinks about is that charming and colorful woman! Ou Feng felt that he owed a lot to his sweet wife, and his love for her could not be finished for several lifetimes. This time I went out for training, I stayed at the beach most of the time, I just wanted to go back to Gucheng for training on land. Although he can''t go home every day, he can occasionally go home to accompany his beloved, so that she will not be too lonely. The children were forgotten by Ou Feng, and all he thought about was the woman engraved in his bones. That was his only favorite! Li Chengyi saw Ou Feng''s thoughtful expression, smiled and stabbed him with his elbow. "Why, I miss my little sister!" Li Chengyi''s affirmation made Ou Feng take back his thoughts of running away, and he smiled calmly. "Yeah, I miss her! I don''t know what''s going on at home! I haven''t contacted her family since she came out. I wonder if she is tired with her five sons? " The ?? team members all pretended to be asleep, but they all listened to the conversation between the instructor and the vice-captain with pointed ears. They are well aware of the instructor''s gossip, which is not easy to hear! The new team members guessed from the conversation between the two that their sister-in-law is the sister-in-law of the vice-captain, and the vice-captain is really lucky! With such a powerful brother-in-law, the deputy captain will have today''s position! envious red eyes! "I miss her too! Once a small group, she became the mother of five sons. Life is amazing! " Every time Li Chengyi thinks of this, he will feel that life is so amazing, no one would have thought that there would be today. It''s like a dream when you think about it. Who would have thought that the village boy and little girl back then would have the achievements they are today! "do you know! When we were still in that small mountain village, there was a time when the three of us brothers and sisters fought with the bullies in the village. The little girl was only seven years old at that time, thin and small with yellow hair, and she fought like a little tiger in the mountains. He picked up a bamboo with no fear at all and rushed into the crowd to start a group fight, almost scaring me and my second brother to death. She seemed to be fine, and the more she fought, the more courageous she became. Because of her small stature, she could only smoke other people''s calves. Fortunately, it was summer, and most people wore half-length pants. A bunch of boys were yelling, and my second brother and I could only fight as hard as we could, for fear that those people would hurt her. " Li Chengyi smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. He knew very well that his family could have today''s life because of his little sister''s hard work. Ou Feng was amused and heartbroken when he thought of his little wife fighting with others. The fight is really something his little wife can do. You can tell by watching her play Jian Haoqi, she must have done this kind of thing a lot when she was a child. Li Chengyi took care of himself, and talked about Li Xiaoyu''s other past events, the whole person was immersed in memories. (end of this chapter) Chapter 970： Oath of Oath Chapter 970 Oath of Ou Feng "Once we went up the mountain to pick up firewood, the little girl climbed the tree to pick fungus, the trunk was broken, and she fell into a deep pit. We couldn''t find her, we were dying of anxiety, and the second brother was crying. When ?? finally found her, she was sitting in the cave, shouting silently as if nothing was happening. ''I''m in a hole! ¡¯ When ?? rescued her, she cried, but it was a pity that her fungus was gone, and she said it was a big loss! She had bruises all over her body and her nose almost collapsed, but fortunately no bones were injured. When we got home, my eldest sister and my brothers were scolded by my father and fined to squat and not allowed to eat dinner. ¡­¡± "Pff~ Chi!" "Ha~ha~ha!" ¡­ A group of people pretending to be asleep were amused by Li Chengyi''s words, the shirtless man laughed into a ball, and from time to time someone learned Li Xiaoyu''s words. "I''m in the hole!" ¡­ The tone of voice made Li Chengyi and Ou Feng annoyed. Li Chengyi shouted at a group of people angrily: "Shut up! What are you laughing at! Laugh again, let my little sister clean up for you!" Everyone reacted as if they had just woken up from a dream. Isn''t the vice-captain''s little sister the daughter-in-law of their instructor! They stole a glance at Ou Feng''s face, instructor Ling Li''s eye knife kept flying towards them. The shirtless man who laughed, made a quick seal on his mouth, and closed his eyes tightly, daring not to speak any more. They can''t provoke the big devil! "I didn''t expect her to be so lively and cute when she was a child!" Ou Feng heard Li Chengyi''s narration, and thought of the time she was rescued in the provincial capital, what the little girl said at that time is still vivid in his mind. Fortune fans and cute! is indeed the woman he loves! "Hehe, her temperament is really cute! I changed to another little girl, I''m afraid she''ll cry too much. " Ou Feng thought that his little daughter-in-law was not nervous about the injury on her body, but it was a pity for her fungus. This kind of thing is really something she can do. It seems that she has the temperament of being a money fan since she was a child! "I heard Wang Tietou say that she was beaten once, and she was beaten badly!" Ou Feng felt a throbbing pain in his heart when he thought that his little daughter-in-law was beaten and injured. Although the two didn''t know each other at that time, when he thought about the sins of the one he loved when he was a child, his heart still hurt. Li Chengyi let out a sigh of relief, thinking about his childhood, although he couldn''t say the fault of his elders, his resentment towards his grandmother has not disappeared until now. "Yes, as long as I can remember, grandma has been partial to the uncle''s family. As long as there is something in my family that she thinks is good, she must get a copy to the uncle''s family. She doesn''t like our family, but she wants to live with our family. She takes our family as her punching bag. Because she hates my dad! For us, if you want to scold, you can scold, if you want to fight, you can fight! And my parents are her biggest punching bag. ¡­¡± Li Chengyi covered his face and wept, thinking of the time Li Xiaoyu was beaten when he was a child, how unwilling he was in his heart. Although it was a plan deliberately arranged by the little sister, his heart aches just thinking about it. The little girl was so young at the time, how could she be so cruel! There is also the fact that the big house bullied their mother and son when their father was not at home, which really fulfilled an old saying. Unjust is doomed to destruction! Hearing this, all the people present clenched their fists, wishing to beat the old guy, but dared to beat their little sister-in-law. The little sister-in-law is so sunny, who would have thought that she suffered so many crimes when she was a child. If they have a good girl like a little sister-in-law, they will definitely hold them in the palm of their hands! "What happened later? Grandpa didn''t come out to take care of it?" Ou Feng''s words were full of cold air. If he really indulged the old man to beat others, Grandpa Li didn''t deserve his respect at all. "Hehe, she was sent back to her parents'' home by grandpa, and she has never been allowed to come back until now!" Li Chengyi said this now, and he was not afraid that his comrades would look down on him and say that his family''s actions were wrong. Every family has a difficult scripture to read. It is better to tell Ou Feng these things from his mouth. "Well done! It''s long overdue! Grandpa shouldn''t condone the old man who is domineering at home and maiming his own children and grandchildren. How can he be respected by others! " Ou Feng''s cold voice sounded in the cabin, and the team members secretly agreed with him. Li Chengyi didn''t say anything else, there are too many things to say when he was a child, some things are better not to let people know. Just like the death of the uncle''s family, Li Chengyi would not understand the cause of their death back then, but it is different now! The little girl really did a good job and deceived them all! Little girl, she has planned for her family so early, it is thanks to her that the whole family can have a happy life today. Li Chengyi didn''t know how the younger sister lived in the last life, and what kind of miserable life their family lived. He believed that with his grandmother and uncle''s family there, he would definitely not have a good ending. The second brother was the best proof. These questions, the little sister never mentioned to him and the second brother, and the two brothers did not dare to ask them, for fear of causing her sadness. He couldn''t imagine that the little sister lived a lonely life and finally froze to death in the basement. Li Chengyi rubbed the part of his chest, where he was so choked with pain that he couldn''t think about it any longer. Now the whole family is living well, the little sister is married and has a child, and there is Ou Feng who loves her and loves her, everything is different! "Ou Feng, love your little sister well and never hurt her! Otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life! " "That''s my only love, and no one can replace anyone and everything after her! I love her more than my life! " Ou Feng solemnly swore to Li Chengyi, how can people who have enjoyed the light fall into the darkness again. "Okay, remember what you said, never have that day, or you will never die!" The new team members were amazed at the deep affection of the instructor and the determination of the vice-captain. The little sister-in-law is really lucky to be favored by the family and the instructor! The old team members know how great Li Xiaoyu''s ability is. She can have her current status because of her own ability. Such an excellent woman, if the instructor can''t love her deeply, they will look down on the instructor. Thinking of this, they also want to marry a daughter-in-law. If they can marry a woman they like, they will pamper her and protect her! The men in one cabin lost sleep, and they each imagined what kind of woman they would find as their wives in the future, and the pink bubbles flew all over the cabin! A gleam of light appeared in the eastern sky, and a red sun slowly rose from the sea level. The rays of the sun shine on the sea level, like a dazzling gem that catches the eye! The people on the boat watch the sunrise silently, and such a quiet and leisure life is a luxury for them. What Ou Feng thought was that he would definitely take his little wife to see different sunrises in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 971： get along Chapter 971 Getting along Accompany her to travel all over the country in the north and south of the motherland, and enjoy different scenery. Choose a piece of her favorite place, build the most beautiful house, and watch the sunrise, sunset, and clouds with her every day. There are only the two of them in life. He wants to make up for the time he didn''t get to accompany her when he was young, and give her endless love! A ship appeared in the sight of everyone, and the red flag flying on it made everyone feel more cordial. "Haha, a boat is coming to pick us up, no more floating at sea!" "Hey, here we are!" ¡­ The team members shouted loudly on the deck, waving the guns in their hands vigorously. Ou Feng leaned on the side of the cabin, smiling and watching these stinky brats making a fool of themselves, this time they can go ashore and take them back to Gucheng. Thinking that in a few days, he will be able to meet the woman he loves deeply, and Ou Feng showed a sincere smile on his face. He misses his petite wife! Luo Gui turned his head inadvertently, he saw the instructor''s face rippling with laughter, rubbing the goose bumps on his arms. My God, the instructor is so excited, he laughed so terribly! On the second day, the news of Li Xiaoyu returning home was known to all the family members of the camp, because they no longer heard the triplets crying. Many people are very regretful in their hearts, their plans are shattered, and the good things they want have come to nothing. Some people thought that when Li Xiaoyu came back, they would definitely take people up the mountain to hunt, so wouldn''t they be able to share the meat! Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyu was not ready to go hunting in the mountains this year. Today''s life is different from when she first arrived at the camp. Every family can have enough to eat, and there is spare money in hand, so she is no longer worried about eating meat. The logistics in the camp can basically supply the soldiers with food, and since there are many children in her family, her own food is not a problem. Whether other people can eat meat is not in her consideration at all, as long as her family has enough to eat. Bai Lijing, Xiao Li, and a few other apprentices came to visit her at Ou''s house when they heard of her return. Li Xiaoyu gave the family a piece of wild boar weighing ten pounds, which was considered a New Year''s gift for them. After ?? sent the people away, Li Xiaoyu closed the courtyard door. In the cold weather, no one will come to the door again, because she has little interaction with the family members in the camp. Qiu Daqiang and several others have returned to Oujia Village, and Jian Haoqi also took his family to see his parents on both sides. Old man Jian wanted to go with him to see his son, but because the weather was too cold, Jian Haoqi and his wife had to take care of their two young children. They couldn''t find the time to take care of the old man, so they let him go later. There are only three old men left in the Ou family, six of Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son, four members of Guangman''s family and Mrs. Liu. A big family who was always busy on weekdays suddenly calmed down, and everyone was very unaccustomed to it. When Li Xiaoyu entered the kitchen, Huang Wenying, Guang Man, and Sister Liu were preparing dinner for the evening. "Do you want me to help?" Li Xiaoyu leaned forward and said to Huang Wenying. "No, just take care of the kids! We''ll make it soon." "Huang Ma, they are not at home during the Chinese New Year, the house is quite deserted, and it is inconvenient for you to run back and forth every day. How about moving here for a few days? " Huang Wenying pondered for a while, it was convenient to live here, but I don''t know what his old Li thought. "I''ll discuss with your dad at night and see what he has to say!" Li Xiaoyu put her arms around Huang Wenying''s arm and said with a smile: "Huang Ma, aren''t you in charge of the family? Why do you still ask Dad Li? If you are unwilling to live here, let my brother live here! It¡¯s cold outside, and it¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you run every day! " "Haha, your brother wants to live in your house and not go back, this is exactly what he wants! The house will be frozen like an ice cellar if there is no one in the house for a long time. I will ask your dad to go there in a while, head office! " Huang Wenying also wanted to live here for a few days. In the past, because of the large number of people at home, it was inconvenient to live here. Now is a good opportunity. She can also help Mrs. Liu with housework. Xiaoyu has lost a lot of weight this time. She needs to get her some delicious supplements. "Don''t say it, Hongbo has been clamoring to live with you, and this time it''s exactly what he wanted! That kid doesn''t know how to do it, he likes to stick to you since he was a child, I have to stand aside as a mother! " Huang Wenying''s words were full of sourness, Li Xiaoyu wanted to laugh when she heard that, a mother actually ate her daughter''s vinegar. "Huang Ma, it means that my little brother has a good relationship with me! You are sad! It''s not a good feeling for the son I raised to kiss someone else! Hahaha, I have to let my little brother know your mood and let him get closer to you in the future! " Li Xiaoyu laughed and left the kitchen. She didn''t need her help and was happy. She hadn''t cooked for many years, and her skills were rusty. "Haha, just have fun! Their sister and brother have a good relationship, that''s something you can''t ask for, and you still dislike it! Be careful that little fat man will ignore you later! "Sister Liu scolded with a smile. The good fortune of Li Anzhi and his wife after several generations, they recognized Li Xiaoyu, the half-way girl. Otherwise, how could they enjoy the blessings of their family! Don''t be dissatisfied! Guangman also felt the same way. Being able to be sister and brother with Li Xiaoyu is a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes. Guangman already knew that Li Xiaoyu was not a child of Huang Wenying''s family, but had other parents. Now all this is to protect her biological parents. That night in Jincheng, she should have gone back to visit her biological parents. "Haha, I''m just talking, how dare I be really jealous, I wish they had a good relationship with each other. I have limited time to accompany my child at my age, and I will have to rely more on Xiaoyu to pull the little fat man. " Huang Wenying recognizes reality very clearly. In the past, Little Fatty and Xiaoyu had a good relationship. She was really jealous, and she didn''t even want to see her sister and brother more often. But now she really realizes her short-sightedness. If nothing else, just relying on Ou Feng''s current position, the future of their family can be imagined. Huang Wenying didn''t know Li Xiaoyu''s ability clearly, she only knew that she could make medicine, and she didn''t know anything else. But looking at the importance of Mr. Ou to Li Xiaoyu, and the fact that she gave birth to five sons for the Ou family, the future will not be wrong. As long as both siblings live well, her mission in this life is complete. When she was able to hold her grandson, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold her. Huang Wenying felt a little regretful in her heart. Holding her grandson is a bit far for her! Three women chatting and laughing in the kitchen, tidying up a sumptuous dinner. Beijing Sauce Shredded Pork, Braised Beef, Rock Sugar Elbow, Sauce Big Bone, Boiled Pork Slices, Vegetarian Sanxian, Cabbage Vermicelli, Radish Big Bone Soup. The sumptuous dishes tickled everyone''s stomach, and a few small ones circled around the table under the leadership of the little fat man. "Ah~hh..." "Ha~ha..." "Mom, it smells so good!" Dabao leaned on Li Xiaoyu''s side, he didn''t want to play the game of circles with his younger brothers, it was too childish! (end of this chapter) Chapter 972： Let go of your hands and feet (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 972 Let go of hands and feet (seeking a monthly ticket!) "Well, it smells so good! Mom is hungry too, we''ll have dinner right away! Kids, stop playing, wash your hands and eat! " Li Xiaoyu took Dabao and invited the other children to wash their hands before meals. The children who heard her greeting all followed her to wash their hands. Dabao likes the feeling of having his mother at home very much. The younger brothers don''t cry at all, and they don''t need him to coax him all the time. The most important thing is that I feel safe when my mother is at home! All were seated around the table with a cup in front of each one. A small glass of ginseng wine is in front of the adults, and a glass of juice is in front of the children. The family is full of familiar people, Li Xiaoyu took out fresh fruits generously. In the winter, and in the north, fresh fruit is almost extinct. But seeing the fruit that Li Xiaoyu took out, no one asked much, as long as there was enough to eat. They all knew she had storage, which must have been collected when she went out. Everyone happily ate the delicious food and kept praising Mrs. Liu for her good craftsmanship. Li Xiaoyu estimated that when several children were eight full, they would not let them eat anymore. Several children consciously put down their chopsticks and were led by the little fat man to wash their hands one by one before playing. After dinner, Li Anzhi said to Li Xiaoyu, "Daughter, your mother and I will move in tomorrow, and our family will come to join in the fun." "Okay, welcome!" When the little fat man heard that he was going to live at his sister''s house, he jumped around the house happily and cheered. "Oh, you can stay at my sister''s house. Sister, can I sleep with you? " "no!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head and refused. Their family had to enter the space at night. The five boys have to accept the teachings of Xiaoling in the space, and they can''t be known to outsiders. The family only knows that she has a large storage, and no one knows that hers is a magical space. No matter how much she hurts Little Fatty, she can''t tell him about the space, much less take him into the space. That is their family''s private territory, and no one can go over it! Li Xiaoyu didn''t even think about letting outsiders enter her space, when she had to admit people into her space. can only enter in a coma, it is impossible for people to see the existence of her space. "Sister, I will be very good! Just let me sleep with the little nephew and them!" The little fat man begged and shook Li Xiaoyu''s arm. The twins and triplets pushed the little fat man away from their mother. "No, mom is ours!" Xiaobao waved a small fist at the little fat man, and then he was going to beat him, no matter who he was! "You know it''s the little nephew, can you sleep with them! Honestly sleep in the same room with your parents, and let you sleep by the fireplace if you are disobedient! " The little fat man thought of letting him sleep by the fireplace alone. In such a big room, no one was around at night, so he didn''t want it! "Okay, I''m going to sleep with my parents, you guys get up early in the morning!" The little fat man is doing his last struggle. In the morning, he can take his little nephew to play in the snow in the yard. There are many people who are just playing snowball fights. "Hmph, it''s you who can''t get up, and you''re not the last one to get up!" Xiaobao hugged Li Xiaoyu''s legs and stretched out his head to yell at him. "Hey, I didn''t wake up, I woke up when I woke up!" Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying are really stupid sons who don''t see their own eyes, they are far from the five little guys. The twins were so young, they never stopped practicing martial arts every day, and their learning was taught by the three old men personally. The other children followed suit, but none of them were as smart as the twins, and the speed at which the two absorbed knowledge could not catch up with adults. The little fat man is really just a soy sauce! Li Anzhi took the little fat man into his arms and said goodbye to the three old men in the living room. "Masters, let''s go back first and move in tomorrow!" The three old men nodded with a smile and motioned him to go back quickly. It was dark and the road was slippery and let him pay attention to safety. "Sister, I''ll move in tomorrow morning, don''t forget!" The little fat man did not forget to instruct Li Xiaoyu in Li Anzhi''s arms. "I know, I didn''t tell you not to come, be careful on the way, don''t fall!" Li Xiaoyu waved the little fat man to go back quickly, the temperature outside is not low. Meiji closed the courtyard door and locked it, and they were ready to rest. There is no entertainment at night, and it is freezing cold, so everyone can only sleep on the kang early in the morning. Those who like to study read books and newspapers for a while before going to bed, while women sit on the bed and do needlework for a while. In the winter, the whole family sleeps on a kang, which saves charcoal and keeps warm. This is a common thing for many families. Husbands and wives are more likely to communicate with each other on the kang, which is also the main reason why every family has more children. The time is coming, and the footsteps of the new year are approaching again, and there is no news for those who go out. During this period, Li Xiaoyu took out some of the meat, vegetables, fruits, and grains in the space. Meat such as chicken, duck, fish, pig, cow, sheep, turtle. Vegetables such as green onions, garlic sprouts, eggplants, tomatoes, cabbage, and cucumbers are small in size, only two or three pounds. Meat, which the Ou family often eats, is not too rare, but vegetables are different. The vegetables are fresh and tender than the season''s, so everyone can''t wait to eat a big plate now. In winter in the north, if you want to eat fresh and tender green leafy vegetables, it is more luxurious than luxury. There are so many in front of us, how can we not let them move! Fruits are also grown in space, such as pears, apples, peaches, oranges, grapes, red dates. Some varieties were planted in the space by Li Xiaoyu later, but the ones that are brought out on weekdays are not so complete. She will only take out some occasionally. Now that everyone knows about the storage, she doesn''t want to hide it. Her abilities are not what they used to be. Anyone who wants to harm her will definitely make people come and go. Caution is a thing of the past! The people in the family are already immune to what Li Xiaoyu brought out. No matter what she brings out, they can take it well. Imagine someone who can hunt back mutant beasts from the Shenlong Mountains, there is nothing she can''t do. Lingguo, something that can only be seen in movies, is a treat that immortals have. They can taste a piece of it themselves, which is all thanks to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu can come up with ordinary meat and vegetables, and they all think this is a normal thing. If she can''t do it, they will feel abnormal! "Oh, Xiaoyu, there are good things in the future, but you can''t hide them. The meat is delicious, but eating it every day makes my stomach a little bit unbearable! " Mr. Ou took a ripe peach, tore off the peach skin, and took a bite. The ??sweet juice tastes the same as the peaches I have eaten before. The elderly have bad teeth, so they should eat more fruits like peaches. (end of this chapter) Chapter 973： Old man Ous thoughts Chapter 973 Old Master Ou''s Mind "Hehe, Grandpa, don''t you think it''s weird to have these things now?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the people in the room, and they all took the same favorite fruit or vegetable directly into their mouths. No one looked at Li Xiaoyu''s face, there was nothing to look at, and he could take them out to eat, so he didn''t treat them as outsiders. Everyone is holding on to what they can eat, no matter how it comes! "What''s so strange, you''re not a mortal, it''s only strange if you can''t come up with something special. Don''t treat your grandfather as an ordinary old man, I am very accepting. After all, Grandpa is also a person who has experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and he has already looked down on life and death. You are the granddaughter-in-law of my Ou family. No matter how you change, this is a fact that will never change! Even if you are a demon, as long as it is harmless to my Ou family, I will recognize you! What''s more, you are a good girl who everyone loves. If it wasn''t for Ou Feng''s quick start, how could my Ou family be today. I thank you that it is too late, how can I doubt you! Xiaoyu, grandpa will be even happier if he can have a little girl like you again! " Mr. Ou thought of having a great-granddaughter like Li Xiaoyu, who is cute and lovely, and he will like it even more. Several great-grandchildren in the family are afraid that they will love their sister even more. No girl has been born in his Ou family for eight generations. Old Master Ou was drooling a little at the thought. When he saw the cuteness of Xiao Qijin, he didn''t like it much. The little girl who is Jiaojiao is the most distressing. As for Li Xiaoyu, she is a living person, what is there to be afraid of! As long as the Ou family has more sons and more happiness, the old man will not care about Li Xiaoyu! Anyway, he just decided it, and he is good to her! No matter how shocked Mr. Ou was, he would not show it at all. He was afraid of forcing Li Xiaoyu away. What would Ou Feng do then! What to do with the kids! According to Li Xiaoyu''s feelings for the children, she will definitely take the children away, and she has that ability. As soon as she leaves Ou''s house, I don''t know how many men outside asking to marry her, wouldn''t he kill himself! At that time, an old man of him would be a loner, and Ou Feng would not recognize him. She can change the life of the entire Ou family, which means that she is not an ordinary person! Mr. Ou received several letters from Oujia Village and knew that everyone in the village had children born. They are all children born after he brought Li Xiaoyu and his twins home to worship their ancestors. The birth of the newborn has made it very clear that Li Xiaoyu is absolutely very human, so he must never have any doubts about her. Won''t force her out of the Ou family! He will be Li Xiaoyu''s solid backing, as long as there is a place where his old man is useful, he will never refuse. Mr. Ou will firmly support the decision made by Li Xiaoyu. He has only one request for Li Xiaoyu, not to leave the Ou family, to be the grandson-in-law of his Ou family for a lifetime! "Ha~ha! Grandpa, you are such a wise old man! will definitely let you see the day when the Ou family is reborn in your lifetime, and let you become the ancestor of a new generation! As for the child, I have no choice but to follow the fate! " Li Xiaoyu did not expect that the old man trusted and valued her so much! "Ha~ha! Okay, grandpa is waiting for your words! I will live another fifty years! " Mr. Ou was beamed by Li Xiaoyu''s words. What could make the old man happier than the Ou family''s new glory! Thinking that he will become the most famous ancestor in the genealogy, like his ancestors in the future, and he will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with his ancestors in the future. Mr. Ou thinks that he is more immortal than eating elixir! "Ha~ha! Congratulations, old man!" ¡­ The crowd followed suit, all of them were very happy, and they could also get a lot of light. Who doesn''t want to be famous in history! The requirements are not high, as long as the descendants of the family remember their generation after many years! The smell of meat wafting from the Ou family''s yard every day made many family members jealous, even jealous. But they can only watch, and can''t do anything to the Ou family. If you want to do something bad, it is even more impossible. Everyone knows that the first and second leaders of the camp are close to the Ou family. No one dares to bet on the future of their own men. They know very well in their hearts that some people are not something they can slander. Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi knew Li Xiaoyu''s identity, and it was even more impossible for some family members to succeed. The situation outside is very different from previous years, and the atmosphere is not as tense as before. Some old people who used to sweep the streets have disappeared one after another, because most of them have changed to lighter jobs. The treatment now is much better than before, and no one is staring at them every day, which has made them see the light of day. Maybe because of the approaching Chinese New Year, there are a lot fewer young people walking around on the streets. The children wore bright red, and the girls wore bright scarves with cheerful smiles on their faces. There will be a snowman not far from the street, and the boys are fighting snowball fights on the street regardless of the severe cold. The originally dead street is full of vitality, and everything is developing for the better. Ou''s family eats and drinks every day with the door closed. Only Li Anzhi has to brave the cold to go to work every day. He has complained more than once that he is the most tired person, and he also wants to retire early and enjoy family happiness! Every time Huang Wenying heard his complaints, he would send him out with a smile. The old man didn''t go to work until his retirement time! Sister Liu, Huang Wenying, and Guangman are three women who cook in the kitchen every day. The three of them show their magical powers and make many good snacks. The children at home are most enthusiastic about eating freshly baked snacks every day, and their stomachs are bulging. Twins and triplets are the happiest, with their mothers accompanying them every day, as well as delicious snacks and meat. The laughter of the Ou family, as well as the exclamations of the children from time to time, spread far and wide, making the children in the family''s courtyard behind them feel itchy. They all know the children of the Ou family and want to go to the Ou family to play. They even know that the mother of the twins will come back and there will be delicious food. But the family members were afraid of Li Xiaoyu''s ''notoriety'' and dared not let their children go to the Ou family. They were afraid that the children would annoy Li Xiaoyu and be beaten by her, because in their eyes Li Xiaoyu belonged to the type of ''devil''. Several bloodshed incidents in the camp were all related to Li Xiaoyu, and no one dared to let their own children interact with the Ou family''s children. Children''s contacts are limited to kindergartens, and family members cannot completely prevent them. They are all afraid of being angered! Li Xiaoyu would never have imagined that her reputation would be so powerful. No wonder she lived in the camp for many years, and no family members took the initiative to visit her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 974： baby foster mother Chapter 974 January 22, 1974, New Year''s Eve, the fragrance of every family. In the camp yesterday, two domestic pigs were slaughtered, and each family member was given two catties of meat. Five Chinese cabbage, ten catties of potatoes, these things are the output of the logistics itself. The benefits given by the pharmaceutical factory are twice that of the camp. These things are bought by the pharmaceutical factory from logistics. These things can be regarded as generous benefits for family members. During the Chinese New Year, you don¡¯t have to pay for vegetables and meat, which is already very good! Mr. Ou personally went to the service agency to buy back ten firecrackers. This year, he will set off a good fight, and the Ou family will usher in a new development in the future. After lunch, Li Xiaoyu and his five sons, without exception, got a big red envelope, and they were all double. The thick stack of big unity in the red envelope made Li Xiaoyu, a financial fanatic, smile with a smile. Now she is the richest person in the entire Ou family, but she still likes the feeling of receiving red envelopes. Of course, she also gave each child in the family a big red envelope. also gave three old people, Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying an extra filial piety. Mrs. Liu, Guangman, and Meiji are red envelopes in the name of hard work. Everyone smiled when they received the red envelopes from her. What they care about is Li Xiaoyu''s value and recognition of them, and they all like the warmth and harmony of the Ou family. As soon as the five sons took the red envelopes, they all handed them over to Li Xiaoyu and said to her happily. "Mom, I''ll give you all the money!" The twins know that the money that the father takes back is spent on the mother, and they also spend the money on the mother. The unanimous action of the five brothers made Li Xiaoyu smile. At a young age, she knew that money was going to be spent on her mother. Li Xiaoyu feels heartfelt happiness, with these five lovely sons, this life is enough! "Thank you darlings! You can all earn money to support your mother, which is amazing! " Li Xiaoyu''s compliment made the five sons stand up proudly, and they are also babies who can support their mothers! Dad is not at home, they are the men at home! It is the duty of a foster mother! "Mom, I will earn a lot of money in the future, you can spend it as you like!" Dabao made his promise with a serious face. He knew that it was very hard for his mother to raise their five brothers, and that his father was often not at home. He was the eldest son in the family and should take over the burden of his mother. "Okay, Mommy believes Dabao''s words! But the money we earn should be righteous wealth, you understand? " Li Xiaoyu hugged the little big treasure, her heart was soft, and the child was so sensible that her heart ached. "Mom, I understand, Grandpa Zeng taught me!" Xiaobao and the triplets hugged tightly in front of Li Xiaoyu and shouted in unison. "Mom, and us!" "Okay! But mom wants you to grow up and do what you love instead of just making money for money." The five little guys seemed to understand this sentence, but they kept it in their hearts. The New Year''s Eve combines the two major cuisines of the North and the South. The famous Sichuan cuisine is sauerkraut fish, spicy chicken, stewed turtle, mapo tofu, bacon sausage, and Dongpo elbow. The famous roast duck, mushu meat, smoked liver, mutton shabu-shabu, white cut meat, and spicy cabbage in Beijing cuisine. Twelve dishes, with meat and vegetables, and the colors are even more beautiful. The house is very lively, the table is full, and the rich dishes are the first time for Ou family to come to the camp. The Ou family used to be somewhat restrained, but this time, due to Li Xiaoyu''s return from going out, coupled with the improvement of her own abilities, there are also changes in the situation. The three old men knew that they would soon usher in spring, and it would be no problem to indulge once during the Chinese New Year. Li Xiaoyu placed a pair of Ou Feng''s bowls and chopsticks as usual. Every year, no matter where he is, Li Xiaoyu will give him a place. also told herself in her heart that the man was with her during the New Year. Mr. Ou''s eyes were dim. It was another New Year without Ou Feng at home, but Li Xiaoyu and the children suffered. The lively atmosphere of the New Year and the laughter of the children quickly diverted the attention of the old man. The delicious food with all the colors, aromas and flavors makes people want to stop. Let''s raise a glass to celebrate the Happy New Year! The joyous atmosphere continued until ten o''clock in the evening, and the children had already finished their meal and played by the fireplace. Only adults sit at the table, talking about the past, and when it comes to happy places, everyone toasts together. The three old men also took this opportunity to drink two more glasses of ginseng wine, Li Xiaoyu just pretended not to see it, but the three old men still refrained from drinking more. They all want to live longer, but they don''t want to demean their bodies, and they also want to see a better life in the future. They all believed that it would not be a problem for Li Xiaoyu to live a long life. After the cups and bowls on the table were removed, fruit plates, peanuts, and snacks were put on again, and a pot of fruit tea was boiled in a small yellow mud stove on the table. The fruity fragrance wafts out, attracting the children''s attention. Li Xiaoyu contributed a set of delicate white porcelain cups she bought in Jincheng Antique Street when she was young. "Haha, Xiaoyu, you still have such a good cup in your collection." The old man Yun took a cup the size of his fist and looked carefully at the age of the cup. "It''s not an antique, but the workmanship is first-class, and it should be produced by an official kiln in the late Qing Dynasty. Yes, there is a certain collection value! " Li Xiaoyu added a cup of fruit tea to each person to relieve the tiredness and hangover, and also leave a fragrance on the lips and teeth. The five sons stood in front of her and wanted to drink fruit tea. Li Xiaoyu waited for the tea to cool and fed it to the children one by one. "When I bought this tea set, it was purely for looks, and I didn''t think about the collection value. If it is really a valuable antique, you have to be careful when drinking tea, how can there be any fun in tea tasting! " Li Xiaoyu knew that she could not learn the elegant style of the aristocratic family. She was the daughter of the poor in both generations, and had not been influenced by the culture of the big family. Rather than being pretentious, it is better to go with the flow and be comfortable. "Ha~ha, well said, our family is not so particular about it, as long as it is comfortable!" The time passed quickly while everyone was chatting and laughing. When the clock on the wall rang, I realized that the New Year is coming! "When ~ when..." The first bell of the new year rang, and firecrackers sounded outside. Everyone got up and put on their coats and went to set off firecrackers outside the courtyard. The whole family followed them outside the courtyard. Mr. Ou handed the lit incense in his hand to Li Xiaoyu and motioned her to come forward and light the firecrackers, which should have been done by Ou Feng. Now that Ou Feng is not at home, the old man asked Li Xiaoyu to step forward to show her important position in the Ou family. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian took Old Man Ou''s actions in their eyes, and at the same time they valued Li Xiaoyu even more in their hearts. Li Xiaoyu''s position in the Ou family is no longer a substitute, and it is obvious from the maintenance and importance that Mr. Ou has for her. Li Xiaoyu said to the old man with a lit incense in his hand. "Grandpa, let''s order together!" "Ha~ha! Good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 975： pay a New Year call Chapter 975 Happy New Year Mr. Ou was super excited in his heart. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to do this, and no one on the spot would have thought of it. Lighting incense not only shows her status, but also respects the identity of the old man! The grandfather and grandson lit firecrackers at the same time, and the firecrackers that formed a line exploded. The firecrackers from the Ou family were the longest in the camp. Unexpectedly, he was still fighting for the first place. Mr. Ou was very happy. After the firecrackers were set off, there was an event. Everyone went back to their houses to rest. Tomorrow, we will welcome the new year with the best attitude! January 23, Spring Festival! The Ou family has two kinds of breakfast, dumplings and dumplings, which are two kinds of food every year. Mr. Ou, five sons, Li Anzhi''s family, accompanied Li Xiaoyu to eat dumplings. Although Ou Feng was not at home, they all wanted to give Li Xiaoyu a new year without regrets. The family just finished breakfast when the children''s New Year''s greetings sounded outside the courtyard gate. "Happy New Year, Grandpa! Auntie Li Happy New Year! Dabao and Xiaobao want to go to the New Year with us? " Several children said that they would go to the New Year together, but their footsteps did not move at all. No one expected that there would be children going to Ou''s family to pay New Year''s greetings. This was the first time for them. Meiji hurriedly went out to open the courtyard door. He also wanted to see whose child was so daring to come to Ou''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Qian Jianshu brought his son, Qian Qingsheng, and eight children from the Yuan 1st Battalion to the house. There were eight to four-year-old children, all of them boys. "Qian Jianshu, please come in! Children, Happy New Year, come in! " Qian Jianshu handed over to Mei Ji and said, "Brother Mei, Happy New Year! Sister-in-law, they are all at home!" Li Xiaoyu stood at the door of the living room, heard Qian Jianshu''s voice, and said hello. "Captain Qian, a rare visitor! Happy New Year, please come in! The children also come in, and Auntie will serve you some snacks! " The eight children swarmed into the Ou family''s yard as soon as they heard the snack. They didn''t have as many twists and turns as the adults. When these children were at school, they had a good time with the little fat man and the twins, and often ate the snacks and candies they brought. When I saw Li Xiaoyu on weekdays, I didn''t think she was fierce at all, but envied the twins. They have a mother who loves them very much and never beats or scolds them. There are one or two children who even had the idea of ??being a son to Li Xiaoyu, but they were ruthlessly suppressed by their parents. So they all wanted to come to the twins'' house to see the environment they lived in. Several older children had agreed that they would be the first to come to Ou''s family to pay New Year''s greetings as early as before the New Year. The smart little guy brought Qian Qingsheng, who was only four years old, with him. Qian Jianshu was afraid that his son would fall, so he had to follow him. He originally wanted to come to the Ou family with Xiao Li in the afternoon for New Year''s greetings, because he was afraid that Ou Feng was not at home, and it would be inconvenient for Li Xiaoyu to come early in the morning. As soon as the eight little guys entered the house, they knew the little fat man, the twins, and the three school-going children of Qijin. A group of children immediately played together. Although the eight children were greedy for the snacks and candies on the table, no one took the initiative to get them. "Children, come here! Auntie will pack things for you!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and greeted the eight children who came in. She had seen these children in the camp, but it was unclear which one they were. Eight children have good tutoring. After Li Xiaoyu filled their coat pockets, she gave them a small red envelope. "Thank you auntie, happy new year auntie!" The eight children happily thanked Li Xiaoyu. It turns out that the twins'' mother is not fierce at all, not to mention giving them a big bag of snacks, and a red envelope to get them. "Hello auntie, my name is Xue Xiaoshan, my father is Xue Liangping, deputy battalion commander of the first battalion, and my mother is Cai Hua! I and Little Fatty are classmates! " The tallest boy with a round face is the most sturdy among the eight children. "Student Xiaoshan, hello! Nice to meet you, welcome to come and play often in the future! " Li Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and got to know Xue Xiaoshan seriously, and Xue Xiaoshan, who felt the respect, blushed with excitement. He likes the mother of the twins very much. He is beautiful and gentle and makes friends with him, which is much better than his mother. "Auntie, and me, and me! My name is Xiang Pengfei, my father is the company commander, his name is Xiang Yuanda. My mother''s name is Xiaocui! " "And I¡­" Several children scrambled to introduce their names and who their parents were with Li Xiaoyu. The smaller child couldn''t say the parents'' names, and was so anxious that tears were coming out. Qian Jianshu couldn''t see it, so he had to supplement them. These children are all his cubs, and he knows them all. New Year''s greetings became a meeting. After the introduction of the eight children, they all looked at Li Xiaoyu with excitement. "Hi, nice to meet you all! I am the mother of twins and triplets - Li Xiaoyu, you can call me Mama Li or Aunt Li. Welcome to play frequently! " "Hello Mama Li, we must come to play often!" The eight children unanimously called Li Xiaoyu Li''s mother, because they felt that this was an aunt who could be in the same position as their mother. "Mother Li, can we take Dabao and Xiaobao to another place for New Year''s greetings?" Xue Xiaoshan asked proactively. "I''ll ask for their opinion!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and looked at the children in front of him. They were all polite children, and their parents should also be good people. She crouched down, looked at the twins, and looked at them. "Dabao, Xiaobao, would you like to go to the New Year with them?" Dabao and Xiaobao are very interested in New Year''s greetings, which they have never participated in before. "Mom, we want to go!" "Okay, go if you want! Do you want to go with Little Fatty and Qijin?" Little Fatty and Qijin were eager to try, how could such a fun thing be without them! "Go!" The two hurriedly agreed, for fear that they would lose their share a second later! Dabao saw the eight children from home who were greeting New Years, and his pockets were full. He rolled his eyes and muttered a few words with Xiaobao. The two brothers ran into the study downstairs, and each came out with a school bag on their backs. When the little fat man and Qijin saw this, they also followed suit. They emptied their bags with books and came out with the twins on their backs, waiting to set off together. "Ha~ha~ha! These little guys are so smart! " Qian Jianshu is really convinced by the twins¡¯ intelligence. Who would have thought that a four-year-old child would bring a book and wrap candy when going to New Year¡¯s Eve. He thought that every family was as generous as the Ou family, and could give the children who came to the house a pocket of candy. I don''t know how they feel when they return disappointed. Qian Jianshu really wanted to see the jokes of a few children, including his own son of course. The eight children who came to the Ou family looked at the schoolbags the twins were carrying, and looked at their own pockets that were already full. Old irons! Send out the monthly pass in your hands, there are surprises! (end of this chapter) Chapter 976： Sibling talk Chapter 976 Brother and sister talk everyday If you go to the next house like this, you will definitely not be able to hold anything, and maybe there will be a few less candies. This is candy given by Li''s mother, and none of them want to share it. "You wait for us for a while, let''s go home first." Xue Xiaoshan took the lead and ran out of the Ou family after finishing speaking, and he also had to go back to carry the schoolbag. Seeing this, the remaining seven children also ran out. Qian Jianshu shook his head and laughed, a group of stinky boys are not too stupid. He stepped forward to pick up his son and followed behind a few children. When the eight children returned to the Ou family again, they were all carrying their little schoolbags, followed by two new little guys. Li Xiaoyu gave the two new arrivals the same amount of candy and a small red envelope. The two little guys thanked each other with joy, and also followed the children in front of them and shouted sweetly. "Mama Li Happy New Year!" The eight children who got the red envelopes first, had already opened their red envelopes when they got home, and inside was a brand new red envelope of fifty cents. 50 cents is a huge sum for a child of a few years old. They all secretly hid the red envelopes so that the mother would not find them, otherwise they would definitely be confiscated. The ?? little red envelope was prepared in advance by Mrs. Liu, and she didn''t expect it to be used. Every year she prepares it, just because she is afraid that there will be children coming to Ou''s family to pay New Year''s greetings, and this year she finally uses it. The four children of the Ou family and the ten children who came to the family went to another home to celebrate the New Year together. Mei Ji and Qian Jianshu were far behind the group of children. Afterwards, children came to Ou''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. They all got news from others, and they came to Ou''s house for New Year''s greetings to get candy and red envelopes. The temptation of these two makes the children who are intimidated by their parents no longer afraid of Li Xiaoyu. continued until lunchtime, when no children came to Ou''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. All four of the twins returned home full of rewards. As soon as the two came back, they threw themselves into Li Xiaoyu''s arms, chattering about their going out for New Year''s greetings. The brothers also took out the small red envelopes in their schoolbags and distributed them to the triplets, and the remaining five were given to Li Xiaoyu. Since then, the children in the camp will go out with schoolbags every New Year''s greetings. This custom continued until they grew up and were no longer embarrassed to ask for candy for New Year¡¯s Eve. Some children also take this custom to a new place when their parents leave the camp. In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyu received a New Year''s call from Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi. Li Chengji chatted with her on the phone about the family, and conveyed her family''s thoughts and greetings to her. "Second brother, Happy New Year! The pills made for you are ready, come and get them when you are free! " "Ha~ha! So fast! We will come back when Ou Feng comes back with the new team members. When he comes back, remember to notify me! " Li Chengji was not on the phone to ask about the specific situation of the pills, but someone on the phone could hear the content of their conversation. No one can guarantee that the news will not leak out, or safety is the first, and you will know what the effect will be when you try it in Gucheng. "Okay, let him contact you then! When will sister-in-law give birth? " This is the second brother''s first child. She has to pay attention to what she says. If she is close, she can visit them. "Hey~ Hey! Early July!" Li Chengji thought that he was going to be a father soon, he couldn''t help smirking, he was so excited just thinking about it. Being a father for the first time is such a novel feeling! This is a different feeling from when he was holding his little sister''s child, this is a child with his bloodline. "Congratulations! Second brother, will my mother come to take care of my sister-in-law for confinement?" "Mom won''t retire until September, and my mother-in-law said she will take care of Nan Yan. There are a lot of people in the family, and my mother can''t leave even if she retires. " "Also, if Mom is gone, who will take care of the elderly at home, it will be a problem to eat." Li Chengji laughed softly when he heard her words: "You little girl is so far away, so worrying about what to do! My parents have their own lives, and I will also take good care of Nanyan. Besides, her parents'' home is very close, so she can go home by raising her feet. You! Don''t worry! Just take care of yourself, don''t let us worry is true. Second brother is far away from you, I can''t take care of you, I always feel sorry for you..." Li Chengji''s voice slowly lowered, thinking of the little sister he brought up since he was a child, getting further and further away from his life. I can''t do my best for her, but I always worry my little sister and risk my life to save him! "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about! We are brothers and sisters, we should do whatever we do for you! Could it be that one day I am in trouble, you will ignore me! " "Don''t talk nonsense, New Year''s Eve can''t say unlucky words, hurry up!" Li Chengji supervised Li Xiaoyu and pouted a few times before putting down the phone. He sat in the office for a while. Thinking of the past days and the present life are simply two extremes. "It feels so good to have a little sister!" ¡°Drip Bell Bell¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu just put down the phone, the phone rang again, she picked up the phone again curiously. "Who is calling at this time?" "Xiaoyu? Happy New Year! I''m Guan Qun!" Guan Qun heard the female voice from the microphone, who else would there be in the Ou family besides Li Xiaoyu! The voice from the microphone made Li Xiaoyu stunned, how could Guan Qun call her. "Hehe, Happy New Year, Team Leader!" After the two briefly greeted each other, Li Xiaoyu also informed Guanqun that the pills were ready. When she hung up the phone again and was about to leave the study, the phone rang continuously, all of them calling in to look for Li Xiaoyu. The members of the ?? special group all greeted her for the New Year, and Jian Haoqi, who is thousands of miles away, also joined in the fun. Li Xiaoyu, who had a pain in her ears, after greeting Jian Haoqi for the New Year, pushed the phone to Mr. Jian, and she was finally relieved. All afternoon, the Ou family did not receive a call from Ou Feng, and both the old man and Li Xiaoyu felt a little disappointed. None of them knew what happened to Ou Feng outside, but they had nowhere to find out about him, so they could only hide their loss in their hearts. Li Xiaoyu did not mention Oufeng in order not to affect everyone''s mood. After dinner, everyone gathered around to listen to her explaining the rules of Chuanma. Li Xiaoyu told everyone about the **** mahjong battle of later generations. The three old masters who had just learned the rules and Li Anzhi shared a table and started their first **** mahjong battle in their lives. Li Xiaoyu, as the master, gave them on-site guidance in a circle, and the four of them accepted it very quickly. After a lap, he understood the rules of **** mahjong, and Li Xiaoyu was naturally abandoned by the four who were interested. The long-awaited **** mahjong battle, Li Xiaoyu naturally asked the onlookers to ¡®buy a horse¡¯. The Guangman couple and Huang Wenying responded one after another, and they also thought **** mahjong was very fun. You cannot participate directly at the table, you can only ''buy horses'' with Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 977： Bloody Mahjong Chapter 977 Bloody Mahjong "Oops! I figured out that there is still a seven-pipe steady hand card, why isn''t there any more?" Mr. Ou shouted out in anger, his brand is a brand of Tongqingji with all its roots. After playing all night, he made a very brand, but he didn''t have a brand, and he was so angry that he was an old man. Li Xiaoyu tightly squeezed the seven tubes in her hand, holding back her laughter. "Call, call!" Mr. Ou was dissatisfied with his lack of success in his cards, and shouted that he wanted to check the bids of the three houses. Old man Jane''s eyes flickered. He was about to steal a card and make a bid when no one was paying attention. Now being watched by everyone, I missed a great opportunity and lost a lot! "Ha~ha~ha! It''s God who helped me, the three families didn''t call, give me the money, give me the money! And you, ''Bright Horse'', hurry up, bring them all out! " Mr. Ou was overjoyed. This was more exciting than trying to find three families. He didn¡¯t believe that the four people who ¡®buy horses¡¯ would not be successful. If he didn''t buy all of them, he would have to collect the best money from Qijia. The four people showed their ''Buy a Horse'' card and placed it in front of the corresponding person. When ?? finally showed the card, Li Xiaoyu took it out, and it was Mr. Ou that she bought. Li Xiaoyu''s last mahjong was placed in front of the old man. "Ha~ha~ha! It''s still my Xiaoyu who is caring! Fortunately, you bought the seven tubes, so we can take it all! This is equivalent to two top-notch self-touching, give the money quickly, give the money! " Mr. Ou stood up happily, stretched out his palm and asked the six people for money. The grandfather and grandson earn a total of nine yuan and sixty cents, which is equivalent to half a month''s wages for ordinary workers. Mr. Ou got better and better and eventually became the big winner of the game. And Li Xiaoyu also bought Zhong Laozi many times and became the second winner. When the scene was over, several people were still not satisfied, and agreed to continue fighting tomorrow. Mahjong has become a new way of entertainment for the Ou family, and the old men finally have nothing to do, and they can''t wait for time to stop and play a few more games. "Grandpa, pay attention to your body! We will fight again tomorrow, we must combine work and rest! " Mr. Ou heard what Li Xiaoyu said, put down the mahjong obediently, and made an appointment to fight again tomorrow. It was a holiday during the Chinese New Year, and several people readily agreed, but the old man Jian was not convinced. "Tomorrow, we must win it back and let you old man lose everything!" "Ha~ha! Come, come, and be afraid of you two bad old men! With my little jade here, you will never try to beat me! " Mr. Ou believed very much in Li Xiaoyu''s good luck, otherwise, how could one of them win against six people. The three old men combined, the two-hundred-year-old people have no less enthusiasm for mahjong, and are more interested than young people. Li Xiaoyu and the four of them were watching, but it was a pity that there was only this mahjong at home. Mahjong was also found by Li Xiaoyu from the jewelry that he had recovered before, and it was handcrafted from pure white jade. When the four of them were playing mahjong, they were careful not to put weight on it, for fear of breaking the white jade. At night, after the mother and son entered the space, Li Xiaoyu spoke to Xiaoling. "Little Spirit, make me a pair of wooden mahjong, just use iron wood." "Sister, isn''t it better to make mahjong with jade?" Li Xiaoyu heard black lines all over his head, how prodigal Xiaoling is. It takes how much jade to make mahjong. "Little Ling, we must be diligent and thrifty to manage our family, and we must not be extravagant and wasteful. The mahjong made of jadeite cannot be knocked or touched, and there is no fun in playing mahjong at all! is not good, iron wood is very good, has a feel, and is wear-resistant! " Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she didn''t want jade, and playing mahjong was no fun at all. "Sister, I wanted to say that it is made of jadeite that you have absorbed spiritual energy. Since you don''t like it, it''s better to use iron wood!" When Li Xiaoyu thought of the jadeite that she had attracted spiritual energy, there were indeed a lot of them. Those jadeites have lost their spirituality and look like they are covered with dust. She suddenly remembered the jade that had been soaked in well water. I don''t know what happened after so long. Li Xiaoyu thought of the emeralds soaked in it, and when she thought about it, a bucket appeared in front of her, and she fished out the emeralds. Dull and dull, losing the original brilliance and purity of jadeite. "Unfortunately, after soaking for so long, there is no improvement. Those jadeite can only be used as the most common jade, and can only be used as ornaments in the future. " Xiaoling covered her mouth and snickered when she saw the pain on her face. "Sister, you have absorbed the essence of jade, which is equivalent to their soul, and it is normal to become the most common jade. If we have the opportunity, let''s buy more jade and come back. I will carve you the most beautiful jewelry, and it can also attach a spiritual imprint. Bring it to the little master, just like a locator. No matter where they are, you can always locate them. " When Li Xiaoyu heard this good thing, she immediately showed great interest, and Xiaoling had to explain the spiritual imprint to her in detail. "When your mental power reaches a high level, you can set up an enchantment, that is, a protective shield, and can also be used for positioning and tracking! I have just reached the advanced level now, and I did it only after absorbing a few Spirit Fruit Pills. Sister, you can''t reach it temporarily, you need to practice more. With me here, you can cultivate with confidence, even in space, I can perceive the external situation. The whole camp! " Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed when she heard this, Xiaoling had this ability, and gave each of the children a piece of jade, so that they could feel where they were at any time. She is also not afraid that in places she can''t see, it''s too late to respond to the child''s problems. "Little Spirit, can you use the most common jade as a spiritual imprint? Children are too young, good things will attract the covet of others, but it is not good for them! " "Sister, you can do it, even a piece of wood can make a spiritual imprint! I will use the jade you have used to make a jade token for the little master. No one will care about the worthless things. " Li Xiaoyu hugged Xiaoling and kissed him fiercely on his little face. The little guy shyly buried his head on her shoulders. "Little Ling, why are you so cute! Sister really loves you! " "Hey~ Hey, I love my sister too!" Xiaoling, who received the compliment, blushed with excitement. As long as his sister loves him, he can do anything. "Okay, everything is up to you, my sister is going to rest, see you tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyu was still a little excited at the thought of playing the long-lost **** mahjong tomorrow. Blood Mahjong will be popular in Sichuan and Chongqing for many years to come. How many people are addicted to Mahjong. Mahjong has become an indispensable entertainment item in the lives of people in Sichuan and Chongqing, and some people even make a living from it. "Ha~Ha!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head and laughed, those are all phenomena that will only appear in the future, what does other people''s lives have to do with her. On the second day of junior high, Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son got up early. Although the children were guided by Xiaoling in the space, exercise outside is essential. (end of this chapter) Chapter 978： Gather at the European home Chapter 978 Gathering in the Ou Family Li Xiaoyu accompanies the twins to exercise, while she punches in the yard, and the whole body is steamed with a punch. The three old men looked at each other with admiration. Li Xiaoyu has the current life and status, but he does not forget to exercise, which is really rare. For a woman of her age, there are not many people who can do this, and Guangman feels ashamed. Mrs. Liu had already prepared hot water, and greeted them as soon as their mother and son finished exercising. "Xiaoyu, I''ll bring you hot water to the bathroom, go wash and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold!" "Thank you Mrs. Liu, we''ll go right away!" Li Xiaoyu took the twins to the bathroom and asked the brothers to wash first, and she would wash it later. "Dabao, Xiaobao, do you want your mother to wash it for you?" Li Xiaoyu hasn''t bathed her two children for a long time, and she really wants to wash them with her own hands and feel her own white and tender little guy. "No, Mom, we are men, we do our own thing!" Dabao categorically refused. If his father knew that his mother gave them a bath, he would definitely punish them. Xiaobao didn''t dare to speak again when he saw that his elder brother refused, but he really wanted his mother to bathe him. The triplets can enjoy the occasional bathing of their mother, what can''t they do. After the brothers entered the bathroom, they took off their training clothes and sat in the tub to scrub off the stains on their bodies. "Brother, why can''t we let mother wash us?" Xiaobao asked with pouting. "You''re not afraid that Dad will come back and beat your ass! You are an older child, and you asked your mother to wash you, are you ashamed? Didn''t you see your mother sweating from punching? Hurry up, my mother is still waiting for us to finish washing. If you delay and let your mother catch a cold, let''s see how I can deal with you! " Dabao''s cold voice questioned, tapping Xiaobao''s young soul. Thinking of the result of being beaten by his father, he shrank his neck in fright and quickened his movements. He was definitely not afraid of being hit by his father, but because his mother had caught a cold! By the time Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son had packed up and the family had breakfast, it was already eight o''clock. There was a timely knock on the door of the courtyard, Mei Ji went to open the door, and the people who brought in were Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi. The two camp chiefs came in with smiles on their faces, each carrying a basket in their hands. As soon as he entered the living room, he handed the basket in his hand to Sister-in-law Liu, and handed over to the three old men. "Three chiefs, Happy New Year! I wish you good health and all the best! " The two looked at each other and smiled. This was the way they came, and the two were right. I did this to avoid saying the words were different. "Ha~ha! All good, all good! Happy New Year to you too! Come, come, take a seat and play some Mahjong with us! " Old Master Ou saw the two of them coming, and immediately brought people into the team. This time is a good time to play mahjong. "Okay! But we can''t, you have to teach us!" Bai Liang was full of promise, of course it is better to have fun than to sit and chat. "Xiaoyu, Happy New Year! Children, come, Grandpa Bai will give you red envelopes! " "Uncle Bo, Uncle Xu, Happy New Year! I''ve made you spend money again, my family has a lot of children! "Li Xiaoyu replied to the two with a smile. "Ha~ha! It is a good thing to have more children. Many people want more, but they don¡¯t have it yet! You are such a blessing that ordinary people cannot compare!" Bai Liangcai smiled and took out a large amount of red envelopes, giving each child one, which was just too much. Xu Xueyi also took out a lot of red envelopes and sent one to each child, he was envious. "Xiaoyu, your fortune is really great, we don''t have that fortune if we want. If my family could have twins, I would wake up laughing when I fell asleep! Besides, the children are all smart and Yuxue is cute, I really envy them! " "Ha~ha! The two uncles won the prize! Children, what should I say after receiving the red envelopes from the two grandfathers? " Li Xiaoyu, who was praised by others, laughed even more happily. People praised her child for being smart. Can she be unhappy as a mother! "Thank you, Grandpa Bai, Grandpa Xu, Happy New Year!" A group of children held their little hands and congratulated the two of them in unison. They were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. These children were very adorable when they looked from left to right. It really is someone else''s child, they are the best! After Li Xiaoyu gave the two of them a cup of the best red cannon, there were voices coming from outside the hospital. Yun Xingguo and his wife, Qian Jianshu''s family of four, and Bai Hongji''s brother and sister brought their families to the Ou family one after another. Li Xiaoyu warmly received the people who came to the door. The Ou family became lively for a while, and the chatter and laughter of everyone spread far and wide. The people in the camp who were chasing each other''s doors, when they heard the laughter of the Ou family, felt a little envious in their hearts. Someone wanted to come to Ou''s house, but because Ou Feng was not at home. They are not very familiar with the rest of the Ou family, so they are embarrassed to come. Everyone gathered around the three old men, and Bai Liangcai watched them play mahjong and learn the rules. The three old men enthusiastically gave the onlookers a teacher, and all of them were very excited. Li Xiaoyu took down the iron-wood mahjong made by Xiaoling from upstairs, and Xu Xueyi, Li Anzhi, Bai Hongji, and Yun Xingguo formed a new table of mahjong sets. The two tables of mahjong were surrounded by men who couldn''t get to the table, and they all participated in ''buying horses''. Li Xiaoyu, Bai Lijing and Xiao Li sat together to chat about family affairs and parenting, while the children gathered around to play. In the kitchen, Mrs. Liu, Huang Wenying, and Guang Man were busy and orderly. There are a lot of people here today. Fortunately, there are a lot of semi-finished dishes at home, and a few vegetables can be cooked on the table. Two kilometers away from the camp, a group of people were shoveling snow and driving, and everyone was covered in snow. If it wasn''t for people moving, they could be regarded as snowmen. The two large tables were filled with food, and the dishes were full of colors and aromas, which made everyone''s tastes wide open. The fragrance of the dishes overwhelmed the attraction of mahjong, so they all put down their mahjong and gathered around the table without being greeted. Twenty people crowded the two dining tables, and the children took up a small half of the seats. "Come, toast, and Happy New Year to all of us!" Mr. Ou stood up with a glass of wine, the Ou family has not been so lively for a long time. The more people ??, the happier he is! "Cheers, Happy New Year to all of us!" The crowd shouted in unison, their voices echoing throughout the house for a long time. "Daughter-in-law!" Li Xiaoyu seemed to hear the man calling her, did he think he was too deep to have hallucinations? Her mental power habitually probed towards the gate of the courtyard, and a group of snowmen filed in. The tall and familiar man at the front, although covered in snow, Li Xiaoyu still recognized who he was at a glance. That is the man she has missed for a long time, the man from her family has returned home! Li Xiaoyu put down the wine glass that he had to take a sip in the future, and rushed out like a whirlwind. A bounce and fell firmly into the man''s open arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 979： The child does not know the father (plus more) Chapter 979 The child does not know his father (plus) Ou Feng hugged the little woman who jumped into his arms tightly, and ran out wearing a vest, not afraid of catching a cold. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back! Miss me?" "I want to, I really want to!" Li Xiaoyu held the man''s frozen face like a popsicle, with frost on his eyebrows and eyelashes, leaned tightly against his arms, and whispered. "Brother Feng, welcome home! I miss you so much!" Ou Feng can''t wait to rub the woman in front of him into his bones, but now he is holding her in his arms, and his heart has come true! Going out, bone-eroding thoughts gnawed at him, the former straight man of steel, only his petite wife could fill his thoughts. "I miss you too. Let''s go to the house. The brothers haven''t eaten for a day." The team members stood in several rows in the yard. Although their eyes were not fixed on the two people who were hugging each other, their ears were all turned to the two of them. They heard the conversation between the two clearly, and they envied the affectionate embrace of the two. "Little sister, how could you forget the third brother! I''ve been standing by for a while, and you haven''t even looked at me! " Li Chengyi said dissatisfiedly, why is the little girl only the big pig''s hoof Ou Feng in her eyes. All those who robbed the younger sister were big pig hoofs. Li Chengyi regretted that the younger sister was married too early. He was not addicted to being a big brother, so he was cut off by Ou Feng. "Third brother, welcome home! I didn''t recognize you for a while, don''t be angry, my little sister is here to accompany you! " Li Xiaoyu said that he was going to go to the ground, how could Ou Feng put her down, he patted her ass. "If you wear too little, you will catch a cold. If you want to say anything, I''ll just hold it!" The team members looked at the sky with disdain. Instructor, your arms are colder than ice, okay! I''m not afraid of freezing my sister-in-law, and said it''s cold in the ground, so what about your face! "Hey~ hey! The third brother is not angry, let''s go in. I''m cold and hungry now, I can eat a cow. " Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu and led the team to the living room. A group of people who found her running out in the living room stood up and opened the living room door to look outside. "Xiaofeng, are you back?" Old Master Ou looked at his grandson who was covered in snow in disbelief. The stinky boy didn''t let go of Xiaoyu and was not afraid of freezing her. "Grandpa, I''m back!" Ou Feng looked at everyone. When everyone saw that Ou Feng had brought people back, they didn''t even bother to eat, and they all gathered around to say hello. Li Xiaoyu got down from Ou Feng''s arms and said to Li Chengyi. "Third brother, you take everyone to wash first. There is still hot water in the kitchen. If there is not enough, I will heat it right away." "Xiaoyu, you are here with Xiaofeng and the children, I''ll go!" How could Mrs. Liu let Li Xiaoyu go to boil water, Ou Feng didn''t come back after so long, and the two didn''t even say a word. "Thank you Mrs. Liu, third brother, you take your brothers with Mrs. Liu, she will arrange it for you." Ou Feng took off his coat and opened his hands to his five sons. A few stinky boys might not recognize him! "Son, Dad is back!" The twins still remember who Ou Feng is, but the triplets have completely forgotten who he is. The twins threw themselves into Ou Feng''s arms and wrapped their arms around his neck. "Dad, you''re finally back! We miss you so much! " The triplets saw the two older brothers threw themselves into the arms of a stranger, and called the person Dad. The three brothers held hands and stepped back two steps. Is this person here to kidnap them? "Mom, who is he?" The hearts of the couple are sour, their children don''t even know the father, it makes people sad to talk about it. "Son, he''s dad! When you were young, Dad went out on a mission. The soldier in the photos you often see is your father. Take a closer look, is it familiar? Go, call daddy! " The triplets who got Li Xiaoyu''s affirmative answer slowly walked towards Ou Feng. The three stood in front of him, Tongdou asked in distrust. "Are you really dad?" "Yes, I am your father, absolutely right! Dabao and Xiaobao both call me dad, do you think there is still something wrong? " Ou Feng no longer gave the triplets a chance to hesitate, and held the five brothers in his arms. Even the children don''t recognize him. If he comes back after a while, I''m afraid his daughter-in-law won''t recognize him. He used his cold face to icy one by one on the child''s red face, and said to the twins. "Dabao, Xiaobao, put it on Dad''s back, hold on tight!" The twins circled behind Ou Feng in seconds, and Ou Feng held the triplets in his arms. He hangs his five sons firmly on his body by himself. "Gee~Gee! Dad is amazing!" The triplets now believe that this is the real father. Because my mother said that my father could hug the five of them together. Mr. Ou was so frightened that he stretched out his hands and protected him beside Ou Feng. If he fell his precious great-grandson, he would definitely beat Xiaofeng. "Be careful! Don''t drop the child!" "Hehe! Grandpa, don''t worry! How much will five brats get, and two more will be fine! " Ou Feng smiled and looked at the son in his arms, his eyes were full of love, this is the blood of him and his little wife. The other children on the side looked at the five brothers with admiration. Their father was so powerful that he could pick up five of them at once. The children looked at their fathers with eager eyes, hoping that they would be treated like this, but their fathers didn''t even look at them. Ou Feng put the children down, gentle and authentic. "Dad go to wash first, and play with you later! You guys go to accompany mom first! " The five children obediently walked up to Li Xiaoyu, leaned against her, and waved to Ou Feng. "Dad, come back soon!" Ou Feng''s eyes were hot, and tears almost fell. He had thought about giving the children the most company, so that they would not repeat his lonely life. But after all, he failed to fulfill his promise to his children, and he also failed to fulfill his promise to his sweet wife. "Okay, Dad will be back soon!" Ou Feng glanced at the six mother and son, nodded slightly to them, turned to go out and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. The team members who have washed up in the kitchen are now working hard with their big bowls in their hands, and they put all their energy into the bowls. "Hehe, not bad! I ate it all! Eat the things in the kitchen, but it¡¯s not enough to do it yourself! After eating, go back to the dormitory and rest for five days! " Ou Feng no longer took care of the team members. He brought a bucket of hot water that Mrs. Liu had boiled and went to the bathroom to take a battle bath. The team members heard that they could take a five-day vacation, so they looked up at the instructor''s back when they were busy. What they want to ask is whether they can come to the instructor''s house to eat during the holiday. But no one dared to ask, for fear that it would not be worthwhile to be punished before the meal was eaten. Everyone looked at Li Chengyi, just stared at him at that time, they just had to follow behind. I can¡¯t do anything else at my sister-in-law¡¯s house, so I can still clean snow and chop wood. If they pretend to be pitiful, it will be difficult for the instructor to drive them away. Thanks to the old irons who gave rewards in February, your love is the driving force for me to continue coding, I love you! Thanks for the indifferent life, book friends 854***..., one leaf and one dream, Pan Zhanxiang, OR, Linglinglong, and painting the galaxy one by one, I wish the old irons all the best and always laugh! (end of this chapter) Chapter 980： miss Chapter 980 Missing The Ou family''s lunch didn''t go away until 2:30. When only his own family was left at home, Ou Feng pulled Li Xiaoyu upstairs without blushing. The five children watched their father and mother go upstairs alone and wanted to follow, but the old man left them behind. "Good, mom won''t leave, we''ll wait for them downstairs, okay? You are all good children, you can''t stick to your mother all day long, a man must have his own world! Go, Grandpa Zeng will tell you the story of the war! " Mr. Ou raised his fists and gave the children a look of strength. Xiaofeng just came back, he must want to be alone with Xiaoyu. The young couple has something to say. He has to settle several children and cannot let them be alone with them. When the children hear the story of the war, they still have the heart to care about their mother. As long as mom doesn''t leave the house, you can go anywhere! turned around the stairs, and when the line of sight downstairs could not see the two above, Ou Feng picked up Li Xiaoyu and walked upstairs quickly. His eager lips blocked the red lips, telling her his thoughts to her. He just wanted to rub his beloved into his bones, and he was thinking of her wholeheartedly. After the two entered the room, the environment they were in immediately changed, and the two of them were already in the space at this time. Two people who love each other deeply, all words are superfluous at this time. Having each other deeply is their only way to talk... A man just wants to give all his love to the woman he loves the most and tell her his bone-wrenching thoughts. ¡­ The man who was a little bit relieved of his lovesickness, hugged his little wife tightly. The feeling of ??íÑ hand told him that his daughter-in-law had lost a lot of weight. Without the fleshy feel he had when he was at home, Ou Feng''s heart throbbed. Why would his daughter-in-law lose weight when he was not at home, which made him dare to go out in the future! "Daughter-in-law, why have you lost so much weight, has something happened at home?" Li Xiaoyu paused, this man must be so sensitive, he noticed her change as soon as he came back. During the time she came back, she had tried very hard to eat more, but the change was not obvious at all. "I''ll tell you later, okay? We go out first, you should go and sit with grandpa for a while. He misses you too, and the kids! " Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu tightly, he noticed her slight pause. There must be something wrong, there is some dissatisfaction in his expression. "Daughter-in-law, you are avoiding me! is still chasing me away! I didn''t even have enough to eat, so you just wanted to drive me out, you have something to hide from me! " Ou Feng, who was holding Li Xiaoyu, moved slightly and told her clearly that this is not enough! He just had a taste, how could he let him out! What he wants is a gluttonous feast, this is just an appetizer! Ou Feng was holding his beloved little wife, motionless, he didn''t want to leave so soon. lowered his head and attached to her ear, and the warm breath blew past her ear. "Baby, have you forgotten who I am? I want you to always remember that I am your only man. I won''t let you go around, how can I let you go, this cute little woman! " The man who said that he didn''t fall in front of him gave all his love to the woman he loved, and he looked at his charming sweetheart with unfulfilled thoughts. My heart is itchy and my hands are itchy¡­ After a long time, if it wasn''t for the fear of the little wife''s face, Ou Feng would not even get up. "Daughter-in-law, you have nothing to say to me? I''ll let you go for a while, and come back to clean you up at night. Don''t forget to be honest about why you lost so much weight! If you can''t satisfy me, see how I clean up you! You''d better be prepared to be out of the house for a week, I''d love to serve you, dear queen! " Ou Feng smiled and rubbed against the little charming wife''s face. He especially loved the feeling of hugging the little charming wife on a skin-to-skin kiss, which made his heart full of softness. "Baby, I love you! I really want to hold you like this forever, and no one will disturb our intimacy. do you know! Every night outside, I miss you so much! I want to hold you and love you! We have been together for a long time. We owe you too much. I don''t know how to make up for you. Only when I¡¯m at home and holding you in my arms can I make you feel my deep love for you! I don''t have many sweet words, but only use actions to prove my love for you! I dare not hope that I can have you in my past life and the next life, I only hope that this life will give you all the love! " Li Xiaoyu was moved to tears, nestled in his arms, and said softly. "Why are you so provocative! I don''t know what kind of stimulation I have to say this! I can feel your love because I love you too! I love it! may not have your deep affection, but you will always be in my heart, forever! Wherever you go, I will wait for you at home with my children. If you can''t find your way home, I will go and find you back, this family can''t be without anyone! We are a complete family! When you retire, it will belong to me completely, and we will be together for a long time! " "Hehe! Well, after I retire, I will be in charge of you! I will take you to travel around the mountains and waters, and live a life with only the two of us. Whatever you want is up to you! " Ou Feng thought of the life of the two immortal lovers, and looked forward to the life after retirement even more in his heart. He wants to train successors early, so that the children can accept the affairs in the hands of the two people early. He can also retire as soon as possible and take his little wife to spend a happy life! What the ?? twins didn''t know was that their father had been eyeing them early and wanted them to take over the burdens of the couple. Ou Feng knew that if he wanted to eat meat again, he had to wait until evening. After bathing together, wear a new outfit and go out. The couple wore the same grey sweater, teal pants, and black cotton slippers. Ou Feng was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would catch a cold, so he put on a red vest with white rabbit fur piping for her. In fact, he didn''t want people to see the beautiful figure of the little wife, she was a woman who belonged to him alone. The red vest against Li Xiaoyu''s pink cheeks made Ou Feng''s heart palpitate, and he kissed his red lips deeply. The little wife in her arms let her go until she couldn''t breathe, and said hoarsely. "Daughter-in-law, you are so tempting! I don''t want people to see what you look like now, what should I do! " Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms and didn''t want to move. The time they spent together was so wonderful, he really didn''t want to go downstairs. Li Xiaoyu put his hand through the sweater on the man, grabbed the soft flesh on his waist, and gritted his teeth. "Who is to blame for all this, who is the monkey who is in a hurry! You are getting more and more untidy now, and you still want to clean me up. I really thought that if I didn''t show my power, you could climb on top of me. Hard your hands, go down now, it''s dinner time. You still think that the whole family can¡¯t wait for you, so please show some face! " "Ha ha¡­" Feelings can''t go deep, only pure chat, alas... It hurts¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 981： tenderness Chapter 981 Warm feelings The pain in his body, how could the softness in his heart make his heart move, and his little wife''s temper has not changed at all. Huhu''s small form, he also loves to the core! No matter which side of her, Ou Feng loves to the point of no regrets. What I want more is to hide her so that no one can see the beauty of the little girl. "Okay, listen to my daughter-in-law!" Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu in his arms like a child, and chuckled lightly. "Daughter-in-law, we''re going downstairs!" But he took two steps and stepped back, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t say anything to him when he saw this. This man wants to stay with her for a while, so let him be! Li Xiaoyu put her arms around Ou Feng''s neck and said softly. "Brother Feng, how long can you stay here this time?" "Hey! Daughter-in-law, why do you ask that? I shouldn¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t go out this time when I come back! Don''t tell me you don''t want me to stay at home with you? " Ou Feng''s eyes were full of affection, and his daughter-in-law could see it at once. "When you left last time, didn''t you say it would take more than a year to complete this mission? I don''t believe you''re done so quickly, and besides, you haven''t contacted your family for so long. Obviously you are not in the north, you are far away and you are short of time, so you will not be in touch with your family. This is easy to understand! " Ou Feng kissed twice on Napa''s little mouth and praised. "Daughter-in-law, you are too smart! I can''t hide anything from you! After returning this time, the focus of training will be placed in the camp and the mountains behind. I am going to invite you to be an honorary instructor of the special forces team, and the report has been submitted. You must have a source for the decoction you give to those bastards, and the medicinal materials are also purchased by the team. The reward can''t give you much, only a stipend comparable to mine. We are all dedicated to the country, but no one can say that we are selfish. What do you think? Also, we have five days off, I can accompany you every day, are you satisfied? " "Go~ ßó!" Li Xiaoyu happily placed a kiss on the man''s face, as long as he was close to home, he would have time to go home. "Haha! Daughter-in-law, you are very happy!" Ou Feng saw his daughter-in-law so happy, and he was also very happy. As long as it makes her happy, he is willing to do anything! "Of course, it''s safe to have you at home! As for the honorary instructor, you can do it as you please, and everything is up to you! I don¡¯t need to provide the medicinal materials, and I have a subsidy, so of course I am willing. Our family has five sons to support. Whose family has a heavy burden on my family, right? " Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and looked at Ou Fengdao with her eyebrows curved. "Brother Feng, I have become an honorary instructor, will you give me a military uniform? When I go back to Lin County in the future, I can go home in the same military uniform as you! " Li Xiaoyu thought of the three brothers and sisters, plus Ou Feng, that is four high-level soldiers. The scene when we got home must be very shocking. Grandpa and Dad will definitely be overjoyed. "Yes, I will accompany you when you go home, and promise to give you the scene you want." His daughter-in-law''s return to her parents'' house must not be sloppy, and she has to earn enough face no matter what. For the beloved woman, you can pull all the team members to support the scene. "Okay, we''re done!" Li Xiaoyu hugged the man''s neck and rubbed coquettishly on his face. Ou Feng was tickled by her, if it weren''t for the inappropriate scene, he would have eaten her in his stomach now. His petite wife didn''t understand how attractive she was to him, and he had no self-control in front of her. In this life, he is completely carried on the woman he loves, and he will go to heaven and earth for her. No matter how hard he dawdled, when the road finally came to an end, Ou Feng regretted that the warmth with his little wife would come to an end again. When the couple walked downstairs slowly, the table was already full of cut meat and vegetables, and a copper hot pot in the middle was bubbling with white mist. "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyu, come and sit down, we''ll have shabu-shabu tonight!" Old Master Ou greeted the two of them with a smile when he saw the young couple coming downstairs. Seeing the warmth around the two, the old man was very satisfied. As long as there is no gap between them, it doesn''t matter if Xiaofeng does not accompany him. What Mr. Ou feared most was that Li Xiaoyu would be angry with Ou Feng. Husbands and wives gather less and separate more, and many people have conflicts because of this, which eventually leads to family discord. The old man hopes that Ou Feng can have a happy family life, because he was too early without his parents to accompany him when he was a child. Others are getting old, so they can accompany Xiaofeng for a short time, and only Li Xiaoyu and the children can rely on. Ou Feng put Li Xiaoyu on the chair and sat down, and then hugged his five sons one by one and sat on both sides of the couple''s position. In such a position, Ou Feng can take care of both sides, and he has to supervise his daughter-in-law to eat. Because Ou Feng came back, half of the meat that Mrs. Liu took out was mutant wild boar and mutant beef. The other meats are also ordinary meats produced by the space. Although they are not as effective as the mutant meat, the taste is also very good. Since Li Xiaoyu came back, the family has never eaten meat bought from outside. Besides, Mrs. Liu has nowhere to buy meat when the road is blocked by heavy snow. The fact that ?? can''t buy meat is not a phenomenon of one family, but the whole camp. They all live off the inventory before the road was blocked by heavy snow. Naturally, some people are jealous and jealous of Ou''s family''s meat smell, but so what! After the family sat down, Ou Feng put the meat cooked with the first chopsticks into Li Xiaoyu''s bowl. The daughter-in-law is the hardest person in the family and the person he loves the most. Then, the old man, followed by the five sons, these are the important family members in his life. Li Xiaoyu put the first chopsticks of the mutated bison into Ou Feng''s bowl, smiling mysteriously. "Brother Feng, how about the taste!" Ou Feng just thought it was his daughter-in-law who felt bad for him, and ate the beef in the bowl in one bite. The different taste and the warm feeling after eating it made him stunned on the spot. "Daughter-in-law, this is no ordinary beef!" Ou Feng is very sure, maybe this is something his daughter-in-law is hiding from him. Ou Feng thought of this, his face became positive, where did his little girl get it back. He was sure there was no such bison beef in the space, and the two tasted completely different. "Hey~ hey! This is a good thing, eat it first, and tell you when you''re done, I won''t hide it from you. If you don¡¯t act fast, it will be gone in a while. This kind of food is not large, and you should eat it less than once, so you must not miss it. " Li Xiaoyu only remembered at this moment, why didn''t she see the third brother, could it be that she changed her nature and didn''t come to eat! Good things don''t come every day. She really doesn''t have much in stock, and Mrs. Liu is reluctant to eat them out on weekdays. "Okay, listen to what you have to say after eating! The third brother won''t be here tonight. They haven''t rested along the way, so they should be sleeping in the dormitory at this time. " Ou Feng knew that he was looking for Li Chengyi as soon as she saw her small sample, that guy must be sleeping. (end of this chapter) Chapter 982： Liwei Chapter 982 Li Wei "Okay, it''s him who doesn''t have a good taste, no wonder I!" Although Li Xiaoyu is a pity, it will not affect her appetite. It''s the third brother who doesn''t have good luck, blame her! Ou Feng no longer bothered about how his little daughter-in-law got this meat, he would always know. If it is nonsense, he will still teach the one who should be taught, but it is just a different kind of teaching. just found an excuse for him, not afraid of her not obeying! Ou Feng is looking forward to the lesson of the little wife, that will be his main battlefield, and she will definitely be distracted. Ou Feng took care of his wife and children to eat well before speeding up his pace. After he felt the benefits of the mutant meat to his body, his eyes deepened. The gaze that looked at the petite wife beside her was deep and profound. Like an endless black hole, it can **** the beloved woman into it and never let it out. After seeing his gaze, Li Xiaoyu''s eyes wandered and he didn''t dare to look at this man again. She was a little afraid of this man. After hearing her talk about the Shenlong Mountains, she would panic and clean up her. Don''t look at how he dotes on her on weekdays. Once he finds out that she is in danger, he will definitely be angry. And the way he punished her when he was angry is too special, that is, a big hungry wolf! Sister Liu saw that Ou Feng quickly eliminated the mutant meat, and went to cut two more dishes and put them in front of him. Other people at the table have limited absorption of mutant meat. After eating a few slices, they dare not eat again. They can only start with ordinary meat. Ou Feng felt full after eating four plates of mutant meat, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, tell me the source of these things! Don''t try to get away with it, I want to listen to the truth! It is useless for anyone to say good things! " Ou Feng took a look at everyone at the table, and none of the people present did not spoil the little daughter-in-law, which was one of the reasons why she became more and more daring. Of course he was also at fault. He spoiled his daughter-in-law too much and made her dare to do anything! Ou Feng was more serious than before, and asked Mrs. Liu and Huang Wenying to sweat for Li Xiaoyu, for fear that she would be beaten. Other people saw Ou Feng''s serious appearance, and they also played a small drum in their hearts, even Mr. Ou was no exception. The twins cuddled tightly beside Li Xiaoyu. If their father hits their mother, they can also block two slaps. Ou Feng saw everyone in the room looking at him nervously, no one dared to move, and laughed softly. "What are you doing nervously, could I still beat her? The most is to lock her in the house and let her reflect on it! " "Xiaofeng, what you said is true, a man''s words count, you really can''t hit my daughter!" Li Anzhi immediately interfaced, a rare opportunity! You can''t let Ou Feng go back after listening to it and hit Xiaoyu again! "Dad Li, when my words don''t count! Don''t worry, I won''t hit her! If things are serious, there will definitely be a shutdown! " What Ou Feng didn''t say was that he just took this opportunity to make out with his little daughter-in-law, and no one would disturb them. "No more confinement! It''s a big New Year''s Eve, it''s a bad thing to say, it''s rare for you to be at home, just accompany their mother and son. " Li Anzhi wanted to fight for more benefits for her daughter, and she was also trying to save Li Chengji, so I can''t blame her. Ou Feng looked at Li Anzhi, smiled but didn''t answer, it seems that the little girl''s wife committed a lot of things! In this case, then go back to the room and talk to him alone, which is also convenient for him to act! The strangeness in his body made him feel that he had endless power, and it was a good choice to use it to punish the petite wife. Ou Feng looked at the little woman beside him with deep eyes and said leisurely. "Daughter-in-law, since that''s the case, let''s go back to the room and talk alone. Don''t worry, I won''t hit you! " After Ou Feng finished speaking, regardless of Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts, he directly pulled her up, carried her on his shoulders and strode upstairs. "Mom, I want mom! Dad, you can''t hit mom, you can''t! " Dabao shouted in a hurry, no one can hit his mother, he will definitely regard him as an enemy. Dabao couldn''t care about his younger brothers, he followed him upstairs, he wanted to protect his mother! Little Treasure and the triplets saw their father carry their mother away, and the elder brother also caught up, and the father looked so fierce! A few little ones chased after him angrily, and they also wanted to protect their mother. That''s their mother, don''t allow the bad guy Dad to bully Mom. The people in the living room watched a family of seven go upstairs, but no one chased after them. They knew that as long as the child was there, Ou Feng would not take heavy care of Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng glanced at the children who were following and sneered. "Heh! Brat, I really thought that with you around, I wouldn''t dare to take care of your mother. If you are disobedient, I will even clean you up! Go into the house, stay on the side for me, and don''t make a sound! " Li Xiaoyu, who had been lying on his shoulders and had been silent, slapped his palm on top of his head when he heard that he was about to clean up the children. "If you''re fat and you''re out of breath, who do you want to take care of? I really thought that if I didn''t say anything, you could be the boss of the family! " Ou Feng, who was slapped by her on the head, glanced at the little charming wife aggrieved. "Daughter-in-law, you haven''t explained your question clearly, why are you protecting the children again!" Ou Feng originally wanted to use this to revive Fu Gang, so that he could eat meat as he wanted in the future, and he could eat as much as he wanted. But he was sobered up by Li Xiaoyu''s slap, his daughter-in-law can only be used for petting, he should be a man who pets his wife like his life! Ou Feng honestly put Li Xiaoyu down, but did not let go of her, but held her tightly in his arms. "You guys, go and stand in a row, from big to small, stand up straight! Don''t make a sound, don''t move! " Ou Fenghu said to his five sons with a stern face, he can''t treat the children the same way he treats the woman in his arms. He had to take the majesty of being a father. The little daughter-in-law usually dotes on the five sons, and has never established majesty for them. He can only be a strict father, and his little daughter-in-law can be a loving mother! "Dad, you have to promise not to hit mom!" Dabao was the first to put forward a condition. "Yes, you can''t hit mom!" A few sons followed, and the mother was the closest to them, and the father could stand aside. Ou Feng was helpless and could only promise his five sons: "Okay, don''t beat your mother, I love her, head office!" Dabao nodded in satisfaction, as long as he didn''t hit his mother, he took the lead and stood by the wall. A few young ones went to stand after seeing the big brother, and they also went to stand together, but their eyes did not leave Li Xiaoyu at all. If Dad doesn''t keep his word, they can jump in and beat him! Whoever he is, as long as he dares to touch their mother, they dare to beat him! Li Xiaoyu smiled terribly when she saw that the children were eager to protect their mothers. She didn''t believe that there were children, and Ou Feng was so embarrassed to touch her. "Daughter-in-law! Be proud of you! A few cubs are protecting you wholeheartedly, and you have to think about them too. Stop doing dangerous things, talk about it! " Ou Feng reluctantly rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s head lightly. She really has a sweet wife at home. It can''t be serious, let alone beating. (end of this chapter) Chapter 983： Ou Fengs fear Chapter 983 Ou Feng''s Fear The only thing he can do is to surround her with love, so that she can never be separated from his arms and the ties of the children. "Cough~ cough! It''s actually nothing! But what I said, you can''t punish me, I went there to save people. And I also came back safely, with good things you didn''t expect. Your powers have never grown! But the things I brought back can increase abilities, and they are excellent things. You promise me first, you can''t be angry, or I won''t tell you! " Li Xiaoyu concluded that this man was reluctant to vent her anger, but she just wanted his assurance, which makes more sense! Ou Feng shook his head helplessly, the little girl was getting more and more cunning, and she even played tricks with him. Who told him to spoil her! "Okay, I''m not angry, but I reserve the right to be angry!" Ou Feng left a certain amount of leeway for himself, otherwise he would use what name to eat more meat. "In November, I went to the Shenlong Mountains, and my second brother led a team to perform a mission and disappeared in the Shenlong Mountains. Ming Zhiyi led a team to rescue them, but also disappeared in the Shenlong Mountains. Guan Qun invited me there. The second brother is gone, I will definitely go¡­¡± When Ou Feng heard the Shenlong Mountain Range, the blue veins on his forehead popped out. No one knew better than him what the Shenlong Mountain Range was. He has entered the Shenlong Mountains twice, but he never dared to enter once he entered the swamp. The danger inside can be imagined. "Which part of the Shenlong Mountains did you enter?" In Ou Feng''s low voice, there was his deeply suppressed fear. He is really afraid that the little wife will disappear in this world where he can''t see it. What about him and the kids? Ou Feng worked hard to restrain the fear in his heart, he didn''t dare to think about the result, he would go crazy! Ou Feng tightly hugged the little woman in his arms, just wanting to embed her in his body. Let her not be able to leave even an inch, the only way to keep her from leaving her. Li Xiaoyu, who was strangled, noticed Ou Feng''s strangeness, and she did not dare to repeat her heroic deeds. This man was frightened by her, and she didn''t expect a big man to be so unscared! Isn''t she in his arms well! What to be afraid of! "Brother Feng, don''t be nervous! I''m fine, I''m not hurt at all, and it''s going well! The inside is not as dangerous as you think. All the members of the special group except you have entered. There is also a priest who has no way to guide us. It was the direction he gave us. It was really smooth. " Li Xiaoyu tried his best to comfort the man behind him, stingy men can''t be provoked! Ou Feng turned his back to the little woman and looked at her face to face instead. "Daughter-in-law, look into my eyes! is full of you, it can''t hold anyone! When you set off, did you think about me! Am I still unable to reach Li Chengji''s place in your heart, or do you not care about me at all? " Ou Feng''s eyes slowly turned red when he thought of the result. His daughter-in-law was his only one, but she still had someone else in her heart, how could he accept it! "What nonsense are you talking about! That is my brother, my brother, who is different from you. You are my man, the man who will accompany me all my life. You are not ashamed, you even eat my brother''s jealousy, don''t you even eat the children''s jealousy? Have a bit of a chance! I went to save the second brother, just as I went to the place of death to save you, it is a reason! Don''t be cranky! I have lived with you for many years, isn''t that enough! Can''t explain your importance! Have to fight for who is more important here! If you doubt me again in the future, I will leave immediately! " Ou Feng, who was scolded, woke up like a dream, how could he doubt his status in the heart of his little daughter-in-law! Sure enough, my brother-in-law and so on are all here to rob his little daughter-in-law! No one is a good person! He will keep them far away from now on, and no one is allowed to approach his little wife, she belongs to him alone. "Daughter-in-law, I am your most important man, and no one can replace me!" Ou Feng buried his head in Li Xiaoyu''s chest and made a muffled voice, he didn''t want her to see the tears in his eyes. "Yes, you are the most important, no one can go past you!" The couple were talking love words, Dabao kept rolling his eyes at Ou Feng, only his mother would believe what his father said. Dad is obviously just like the younger brothers, he wants to attract the attention of his mother, no shame! Ou Feng, who succeeded, showed a smug smile, and his daughter-in-law really felt the most distressed by him, and he will make persistent efforts in the future! "Daughter-in-law, what happened later?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t think about the deep meaning of men. In her opinion, big men sometimes act like children. She is also willing to spoil the man who loves her deeply! Li Xiaoyu let the man eat tofu and told him everything that happened in the Shenlong Mountain Range. She would hide a little bit from others, but she didn''t hide it at all from the man in her arms. The two are one body, the stronger he is, the more secure she and the children will be! In Li Xiaoyu''s hand, there was more than half of the spiritual fruit, which was the one she had eaten for her family when she came back. She has been stored in the stone vault, and the aura of the spiritual fruit is well preserved. Ou Feng was surprised when he saw the spirit fruit in her hand. The luck of the little daughter-in-law is really unmatched. If you enter the Shenlong Mountains, you can easily come out, and you can also bring back spiritual fruits and ten thousand years of stone milk, which can be called immortals. The worst are mutant beasts and boa skins, who can have her good luck! But Ou Feng didn''t dare to praise her obviously, for fear that she would do something unacceptable to him after she was complacent. "Daughter-in-law, without my company in the future, you can no longer go to dangerous places, I will be afraid!" One sentence expresses all Ou Feng''s worries and fears, he is afraid of losing the woman he loves! "Okay, I won''t go in the future, I''ll just watch over you and the children at home! With these things, it is enough for our family to practice. Your ability is too poor, you have to practice it well. The abilities of the special group may have been upgraded to level three, and you are now at the bottom! " Li Xiaoyu''s joke made Ou Feng a little ashamed. He used to be the most powerful in the special group, but now he has become the bottom. All of this is really because of his little daughter-in-law! "I will definitely surpass them! My daughter-in-law is so powerful, how can I be weak! " "Haha! You are the best! No one can surpass you, with me, who can compete with you! " Li Xiaoyu put a piece of spiritual fruit into Ou Feng''s mouth and let him experience the benefits of the spiritual fruit. "The little ones, come here, it''s time for us to study!" Li Xiaoyu waved to her five sons. She sat in Ou Feng''s arms and brought the family into the space. Xiaoling Si Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting outside the red building, saw her bring her family in, and naturally also saw the male host who was holding on to her sister and didn''t let go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 984： Love Chapter 984 Love "Sister, you gave him a spiritual fruit, you are really kind to him! His ability is quite special. He can eat two more slices at a time, and he will not die! " Xiaoling is very dissatisfied with Ou Feng''s tyranny of her sister, and her words are more aggressive! "Sister, I took the little masters away and let them sleep in the medicine garden at night!" Although Xiaoling was dissatisfied with Ou Feng, he still wouldn''t let the little master disturb the intimacy between the two. He wants to raise a little master who looks like his sister! Ou Feng watched the sensible Xiaoling take the children with him, and the rest of the time belonged to him alone. He was amazed at the growth of Xiaoling, which was the same size as Xiaoling''s previous body. "Daughter-in-law, is Xiaoling recovered?" "Yes, he ate Wannian Stone Milk and Lingguo Pills, and his ability is much bigger than before. He knows spiritual enchantments and spiritual imprints, and also suggested that our family take the road of martial arts. The children''s learning in the space is entirely his responsibility. " Ou Feng''s eyes deepened when he heard this. There are too many things in a small spirit, wouldn''t he attack his daughter-in-law? As soon as Ou Feng had this thought in his mind, a voice sounded in his mind. "Put away your dirty thoughts, even if you betray your sister, I will not betray her. If you dare to have bad thoughts about your sister, you will be crushed to ashes, and you will do what you say! " "Okay, it''s good to have your words! The whole world is destroyed, I will not betray her, she is my backbone! " Ou Feng knew about spiritual power and knew that it was Xiaoling who was using spiritual power to talk to him. It can only be said that Xiaoling should not be underestimated! Xiaoling in the medicine garden, he didn''t talk to Ou Feng anymore, he just knew how good he was. As long as he doesn''t have a bad heart with his sister, he can accept minor problems, not to mention that my sister loves this man. Li Xiaoyu gave Ou Feng two more pieces of spirit fruit according to Xiaoling''s words, and she put the remaining spirit fruit into the stone vault. She said to Xiaoling in the medicine garden: "Xiaoling, give the children a glass of spirit juice!" "Got it, sister!" Ou Feng felt that every part of his body was full of strength, and his inner strength was constantly growing. The internal power that used to be sixty years ago has now reached sixty-five years. Ou Feng looked at his beloved little wife deeply, picked her up high, and said affectionately. "Daughter-in-law, I love you!" A whirlwind blew past, and the two of them had already fallen on the bunk bed, their clothes turned to dust. Ou Feng''s eyes were like a hungry wolf, and the woman in his arms was his only one. A gluttonous feast officially begins, nothing can change his persistence... It was only when it was dawn outside that it stopped in the room. Ou Feng gently brushed the little girl''s hair behind her ear, wiping the sweat off her face. Jiaoyan''s face made his heart move. Thinking of all the charms of the little charming wife, Ou Feng was both heartbroken and proud. It was the first time that he was completely pampering the woman he loved so much... Every time the two of them meet, it is sweeter than a new marriage. He just wants to hide the woman he loves and belong to him alone. The harmony between him and his little wife always makes his heart fly, lest he give her enough love or make her feel lonely. He wants to be with her every moment, so that she only sees him in her eyes! Ou Feng pulled a bathrobe and wrapped the two together. This thing must have been newly made by the little wife. The soft texture of silk, as smooth and tender as his daughter-in-law''s skin, made him feel extremely itchy. His daughter-in-law should use the best, and since she likes silk, get her more. Ou Feng looked deeply at Li Xiaoyu with his eyes closed, and pouted his bright red mouth in his sleep. I''m afraid he was scolding him as a beast in his dreams! The corners of his mouth evoked a charming smile, and he went downstairs to take a bath with Li Xiaoyu in his arms. The two of them were sweaty and greasy. Every time the aftercare work is done by himself, he knows that his daughter-in-law is a clean lover. Ou Feng was even more afraid that when the little woman was angry, she would not give him meat, which would be a big loss. He can''t bear the beauty of the little woman, it belongs to him alone. You can only watch but not eat, that''s not his style! The man who had eaten and drank, felt a little tired, and after the two bathed together, he lay down on the new bed again. After such a pass, Li Xiaoyu didn''t even wake up, which shows how tired she is! This is unprecedented for her, and the two of them are really absurd! Because of not seeing each other for a long time, Li Xiaoyu has always had a man she loves deeply. Coupled with the effects of mutant meat and spiritual fruit, you don¡¯t need to think about what it will be like¡­ Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu is a superhuman, and his body has been washed with all kinds of good things, so he is no ordinary person. If it were an ordinary person, I am afraid that I would have no idea where I am. Ou Feng knows this, so he will be like this... He sighed more than once that the two are a perfect match! was arranged by God to be together. If either party were ordinary people, they would not be as happy as them! He was deeply pleased with this woman, and every time he thought of her, his heart softened into a clear spring. He must seize the days he spends with her and make her the happiest woman in the world! This is the little wife who has been blessed by several generations of his Ou family. Only with a deeper love for her can he express his affectionate love! Ou Feng once again found a perfect excuse for loving Xiaojiao wife, in the future he can love her more unscrupulously and pamper her! Ou Feng hugged the little wife tightly in his arms, not letting her leave one bit. Before going to bed, he left a light kiss on Li Xiaoyu''s forehead and whispered. "Daughter-in-law, have a sweet dream, and have your man in your dream!" The sleeping man held the woman in his arms tightly in a domineering manner, not even giving her a chance to turn over. When the couple woke up, it was already lunchtime, and the children were sent out by Xiaoling for exercise in the morning. The family didn''t say anything about the young couple who didn''t get up, but they were overjoyed. When they saw that only five children came down, they all laughed inexplicably. They thought that the Ou family would have a little life again, and they all looked forward to the birth of a soft and cute little princess. Mr. Ou followed his five great-grandchildren throughout the whole process, preventing them from having a chance to go upstairs, and the smile on the old man''s face never disappeared. Li Xiaoyu saw that it was late, she bit Ou Feng''s shoulder with a whimper, and thumped his chest angrily. "Hehe! Daughter-in-law, bite somewhere with more meat, your shoulders are full of bones, and you''re scratching your teeth!" He held the little woman''s face distressedly, moved her mouth to the fleshy part of her arm, and let her bite! Biting that little mouth on his body will only make his heart itch even more! This is one of the reasons why she is biting. Ou Feng looked at the little woman who had slept and was alive and well. She was as soft as a noodle last night, but now she is full of energy. It seems that his level of diligence is not enough, he needs to work harder! Move freely, again with the beloved woman... (end of this chapter) Chapter 985： couple Chapter 985 Husband and wife He loves the only woman in his life by his own feelings, and his love for her will never stop... Both of them are supernatural beings, and their physical qualities are very comparable to those of others, which is exactly what a man wants. "You~ don''t~ be afraid~ you will die soon~!" Jiao''s voice stimulated the man''s cerebral cortex, and the storm came again... A pair of slender hands tightly wrapped around her waist, she had no idea where she was. It happened, Li Xiaoyu kicked the greedy man out of the space, and she herself invited the well water to take a bath, and whispered at the man who was kicked out. "Big bad wolf, inhuman, shameless." Outside the space, Ou Feng, who was lying on the bed, laughed softly, his little wife was annoyed by him. "Ha~ha! Daughter-in-law, I''ll wait for you!" He was lying on the bed with his back on his back. If he did not cover his body at all, there was no ready-made hot water for bathing in the room. There will be water for him to bathe only after the petite wife comes out. Lying here, the little charming wife will still fall into his arms when she comes out, she can''t escape his arms after all. When Li Xiaoyu left the space, he hit Ou Feng as he wished, and he took the opportunity to hug the person tightly and attached his ear canal. "Daughter-in-law, you miss me so much!" "Think, think, I want to beat you up as a big pervert, no restraint at all. Don''t be afraid of being laughed at by your soldiers, a big man revolves around women all day long, great! " Li Xiaoyu cast a disdainful glance at her greedy man, but the amorous feelings in her eyes made Ou Feng almost lose control. "Daughter-in-law, don''t blame me! You are so delicious! When a man encounters the woman he loves, if he can still hold on to it, he is definitely not a man, but a eunuch! " Ou Feng is not afraid of being known by his soldiers, so they dare not come to the house today. Everyone is a man, and if they don¡¯t understand anything, he will teach them how to be human. Ou Feng never concealed his longing for Li Xiaoyu in front of his subordinates from beginning to end. "Daughter-in-law, I haven''t showered yet, are you giving me a chance to trap you in bed?" The cheeky Ou Feng kept lingering on Li Xiaoyu, as long as she nodded, don''t think of going out of this door today, he is happy to serve the little woman. "Fuck you, you don''t have hands or feet, hurry up! I''m very hungry! " Li Xiaoyu raised his hand, and a bucket of water appeared in the room. Ou Feng heard that his daughter-in-law was hungry and stopped pestering her. The daughter-in-law was the most important thing, and he had time behind him. And the time in the space is equivalent to twice the time outside. It is a pity that the two people''s love nest cannot be placed in the medicine garden, but it will take three times as long. Ou Feng drooled a little at the thought of doubling the time. Five days is equivalent to fifteen days outside, how much meat he has to eat. Ou Feng, who knew that it was impossible to nest in the medicine garden, hugged the little woman and kissed deeply for a while before letting her go to take a bath. There are no bigger benefits, only a small benefit can be recovered! "You are a guy full of colors, no man like you, sticking to his daughter-in-law all day. What is your pursuit? What about your ambitions? " Li Xiaoyu despised her man''s greed, and the knife kept flying towards the man sitting in the tub, scrubbing slowly. But in Ou Feng''s eyes, it was the little woman who winked at him. If she wasn''t hungry, she would have to clean up. Let her not even have the strength to speak, and see if she dares to doubt his man''s ability. "Daughter-in-law, your pursuits and ambitions are on the same level as mine. Whatever you want, I will hold it in front of you and let you take it! " "I believe you have that ability, but can you focus more on your career?" "Daughter-in-law, you can''t! The two cannot be confused, all the energy at home is spent on you, understand? " Ou Feng smiled and looked at the angry little woman, how could she understand that a man has no self-control in front of a woman he loves. Ou Feng stopped teasing her, stepped out of the tub generously, faced Li Xiaoyu''s face, and put on his clothes slowly. Li Xiaoyu looked at the sturdy eight-pack abs and couldn''t help swallowing, this man''s figure was too predictable. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, your man''s figure is not bad!" "Yes, it''s very predictable! It''s a rare and superb man!" Li Xiaoyu made no secret of her appreciation for a man''s figure. This is a man that belongs to her alone. What''s the embarrassment? When the two first got married, she would still be a little shy and blush. But now the feelings of the two have been deeply integrated into each other''s body and mind. Don''t look at her last life, she lived more than 70 years old, but she has never experienced a man, and she is a yellow flower girl when she dies. Her understanding of men is all through TV, movies and videos. She is purely a novice with theory and no practical experience. The current Li Xiaoyu has been favored by Ou Feng, and she has the mentality of a real twenty-four-year-old woman. will not regard herself as a nearly 100-year-old old woman, with Ou Feng''s endless love for her, what else can she not be satisfied with. She believes that there are many women in the world, but few have as much love and love as she has! "Daughter-in-law, you really have a vision! It is my honor to be called the best man by you. I will be more keen to serve you, Queen! " Ou Feng was overjoyed by Li Xiaoyu''s compliment of ''the best man'', and his Qinggui''s face was as dazzling as the blooming fireworks. Li Xiaoyu was stupefied by the man''s smile. The man was too good-looking, it was a sin, but fortunately she accepted it. Otherwise, how many women will be harmed, let her be harmed by herself! "Ha~ha!" Li Xiaoyu''s Shining God once again pleases Ou Feng, how can his little woman be so cute! It turns out that his charm is so great! Li Xiaoyu, who was awakened by laughter, blushed slightly, she was actually bewitched by beauty. Ou Feng put on her cotton slippers by himself. He looked at the black cotton slippers with a hint of disgust in his eyes. These shoes were not worthy of his delicate little daughter-in-law at all. His little daughter-in-law should be pampered and pampered, and one day he will hold all the beautiful things in front of his daughter-in-law. The two went downstairs sweetly, and everyone downstairs was waiting for the two to come down to eat. A few little guys were waiting at the entrance of the stairs, and when they saw Li Xiaoyu coming down, they pursed their lips in grievance. Li Xiaoyu saw the children and immediately let go of Ou Feng and ran towards the children, Ou Feng shook his head helplessly. The little brat came to **** his daughter-in-law again, but he completely forgot that his daughter-in-law was also the mother of the little brat! Li Xiaoyu smiled and listened. The children said what they had learned and eaten all morning. also complained that Grandpa Zeng did not let them find their mother, Li Xiaoyu smiled and glanced at the man standing beside him. The stinky man didn''t feel any embarrassment at all, his cheeks were so thick that he couldn''t move. When ?? noticed Li Xiaoyu looking at him, he smiled at her. Only a daughter-in-law can get his smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 986： Team members eat (ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 986 The team members eat their meals (asking for a monthly pass!) "Daughter-in-law, let me scoop a bowl of soup for you!" Ou Feng thought that Li Xiaoyu said that he was hungry and that he should not eat immediately on an empty stomach. It is better to drink a bowl of soup first. Ou Feng did not wait for Li Xiaoyu to answer, went out to the kitchen, and happened to meet Mrs. Liu who came with a casserole. "Xiaofeng, what are you doing in the kitchen, the dishes are ready." "Sister Liu has worked hard, I will scoop a bowl of soup for Xiaoyu!" "Don''t go, the old hen soup is simmered in the casserole, with nourishing herbs added. It''s just right for you to drink." Sister Liu smiled and said to Ou Feng, the two of you have worked hard, so drink more! She has to prepare a pot of old hen soup every day to nourish them. Ou Feng''s face moved slightly, he was embarrassed to look at the casserole in Sister Liu''s hand, and went back to the living room with him. Sister Liu smiled and put the casserole close to the young couple, took the bowl and spoon and handed them to Ou Feng, signaling him to do it himself. Ou Feng scooped the chicken soup without changing his face, but the tips of his ears were a little red, and the movements in his hands also sped up by two points. Sister Liu and others saw Ou Feng''s discomfort, they all turned around with a smile and pretended to be busy with their own work. Lunch was spent in the strange smiles and atmosphere of everyone, Ou Feng, who has always been thick-faced, was a little embarrassed to face everyone''s smiles. After the meal, Mr. Ou hurriedly rounded up the game and organized Old Man Yun, Old Man Jian, and Li Anzhi to form a table of mahjong. The lively mahjong scene relieved the embarrassment of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, but the two did not participate in it. The two sat next to each other, watching a few people play mahjong, and the children occasionally ran over to interact with their parents. Dabao also put aside his former seriousness, and with his parents at home, he can truly be a child. Enjoy the care of his parents. Although his father only sees his mother, he still feels very safe. The warmth of the young couple is in sharp contrast with the fierceness of the mahjong table. The two of them smiled and watched as several people fought for a Hu card, and they did not participate in it. They are all elderly, and it is healthier to be noisy! A group of people are holding the attitude of watching a good show, wanting to see how much they can quarrel. The result was a big disappointment to everyone. When a new round of mahjong started, they all stopped arguing. "Squeak~ Ya!" The door of the living room was pushed open, a cold air rushed in, and Li Chengyi''s voice sounded. "Hey, what are you arguing about? The voice is so loud that it can be heard outside the hospital, I thought you were arguing!" After Li Chengyi came in, a series of people came in behind, who were new and old members of the special forces team. The living room was instantly filled with twenty people who came in, and they all raised their hands in salute. "Sir, Happy New Year! Instructor, Happy New Year! Sister-in-law, Happy New Year, we''re here to eat! " A group of people roared rubfan with confidence, and they were heartbroken. Ou Feng glared at these unsightly **** dissatisfied, all of them were blind, and they were all very courageous, because he was not afraid of his punishment. "Be quiet, don''t scare the kids! If you want to eat, you can go to the kitchen to help, don''t think about letting your sister-in-law do it! " Li Xiaoyu pulled Ou Feng behind his back and motioned him not to scare people away with a dark face. "Happy New Year everyone, you are welcome to come and eat, and I will give you what you have at home. What needs to be done, you ask Mrs. Liu! " None of the team members took Ou Feng''s face to heart. They knew that the instructor was just that virtuous, but with his sister-in-law around, no one was afraid. To punish them, it has to happen after eating, so what do you think about now! Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu went to the kitchen together to see what to eat at night. With so many people, how many plates would it take to fill them up if they were to stir-fry. When the team members saw that Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu were gone, they also followed. Staying with the instructor, he kept putting air-conditioning on him, and was not afraid of chilling the children in the living room. After the team members came out of the living room, they winked and smirked. No matter how powerful the instructor is, with his sister-in-law around, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. "Xiaoyu, make two big pots of soup at night. The washed beef offal has not yet been eaten. The beef bones are used to make soup, and vegetables and noodles are added. It is delicious and full. For meat, braise a large pot of meat and let them eat meat in large pieces. These two dishes can definitely satisfy their appetite. Steaming two more pots of rice can make a bunch of kids feel full! " Mrs. Liu went through the meat and vegetables at home in her mind. Since the team members came to eat at home, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but eat meat. Besides, Li Chengyi was there, she must also want to get him something good to eat. Li Xiaoyu brought back the beef and pork bones from the Shenlong Mountains. The family ate some pork ribs, but nothing else was touched. There are more than 100 catties of beef offal, 30 catties is enough, and then a pot of ordinary wild boar is stewed. No one has the generosity of the Ou family, only Li Xiaoyu is so generous to Ou Feng''s soldiers, other family members don''t even think about it. "Okay, just do as Mrs. Liu said. Is there anything else you need?" Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with Mrs. Liu''s arrangement. Mrs. Liu has always been in charge of the kitchen, and she always arranges things properly. Li Xiaoyu trusts her very much. Mrs. Liu is the future housekeeper of the Ou family! "No, there are potatoes, cabbage, green onions, onions, and many more at home." Because after Li Xiaoyu came back, all the food at home was taken from her space. The amount taken out each time is not much, enough to eat for a few days. After eating, as long as Mrs. Liu says, she will take it out again. Because only her space can keep it fresh, if you take out too much, it will not be fresh outside, and the taste will not be as good as when you first took it out, not to mention the image. The team members crowded into the kitchen. When they were outside, they heard Mrs. Liu say what to cook, and they all scrambled to help Mrs. Liu. "Sister Liu, I can peel potatoes!" "Sister Liu, I can cut cabbage!" "Sister Liu, I can wash and cut meat!" ¡­ Everyone is vying to express their specialties and work more, and they will have a reason to eat more meat in a while. "Ha~ Ha! Don''t worry, we have work to do! Wait first, I''ll take out the meat and vegetables. " Mrs. Liu called the two closest team members and went with her to the backyard to get the frozen beef offal and beef bones. She also pointed out that two people built a stove in the yard, and this stove was used to braise big meat. "Xiaoyu, go back to the living room, they are here to help, not you!" Sister-in-law Liu drove Li Xiaoyu back to the living room. It was rare for the young couple to get together. Of course, they wanted to be together as much as possible. "Okay, you''re busy first, I''ll bring you snacks and candy!" Li Xiaoyu said that she was going out. She couldn''t help much by staying here, and she was almost unable to stand in the kitchen. "Sister-in-law, don''t take it for us, leave it to the little nephew and the others to eat!" Zhou Ce stopped him aloud. He knew that the Ou family was in good condition, but all of a sudden so many people came, and they were served with meat and vegetables. There are two chapters in the dark room today, and the application has passed. The only way to get through is to cover the quilt between husband and wife for pure chat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 987： exchange gifts Chapter 987 Sending gifts to each other Twenty mouths, if you change to an ordinary family, who can afford it. Not to mention eating candy and snacks, those are the things children eat. They are adults, but they are embarrassed to compete with children for food. "It''s all made at home, no money, you can eat it with confidence! The instructor won''t tell you! " Li Xiaoyu''s words made the team members blush. They didn''t come to compete with the little nephews for food. "Why, your sister-in-law gave you food and picked it up?" Ou Feng''s cold voice sounded at the door of the kitchen. Seeing that his daughter-in-law hadn''t come back after a few minutes, he wanted to come and see what she was doing. "No, sister-in-law, let''s eat! I''ll go get it with you!" Zhou Ce responded hurriedly. Their instructor is a wife-protecting demon, and he can''t make his sister-in-law unhappy when he offends anyone, and he can''t refuse her sister-in-law''s words. Ou Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, but the old team members had good eyesight, so he reacted very quickly. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go, leave them alone!" Ou Feng stretched out his hand and took Li Xiaoyu''s hand, walked out of the kitchen, put his right hand on his little wife''s shoulder and pulled it into his arms. The temperature in the corridor was not as high as that in the living room. He was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would catch a cold, so he walked outside to shield her from the cold. Zhou Ce and Luo Gui followed, and seeing the instructor''s actions, the two felt extremely nauseous. But the envy in my heart is unstoppable, and the instructor and sister-in-law are so happy! The two followed the example of the two in front and walked together with their shoulders hooked. Fortunately, they were not seen by Ou Feng. Otherwise, it¡¯s good to have them! After Li Xiaoyu gave the two two large plates of candy and snacks, the two left with big mouths and went out to eat while walking. Eating too much is equivalent to their traveling expenses, who told those people to be inactive. "Crispy!" The peanut candy has a taste that the two of them have never eaten before, and it is not as sweet and greasy as the ones sold outside. The crispy peanuts are delicious in the mouth. arranged a group of people, Li Xiaoyu met Li Chengyi who was waiting for her. "Third brother, come upstairs with me, I have something to tell you!" When Li Chengyi heard the little sister had something to say to him alone, he followed her upstairs. The smug look on his face made Ou Feng want to kick him out. But when he thought of his little daughter-in-law, he could only withdraw his feet that were about to move. Ou Feng also went upstairs with his brother and sister, and of course his daughter-in-law had to accompany him. Li Xiaoyu took Li Chengyi into the study, and without waiting for her to say anything, Li Chengyi took out a wooden box from the storage. He pushed the wooden box in front of Li Xiaoyu and offered the treasure tunnel. "Little girl, open it and see, it''s full of good things I''ve found for you." Li Xiaoyu smiled and opened the lid of the box, a sea smell came to her face, her nose moved slightly, as if she could smell the smell of the sea. "It''s seafood!" Li Xiaoyu opened the neatly arranged cloth bags one by one, dried sea cucumbers, scallops, dried prawns, dried abalone, and dried cuttlefish. The amount of each kind is more than five pounds, all of them are large, pure in color, dry and without any damage. The bottom layer is a small box the size of a palm, which is full of sea pearls. White, pink, golden, full of particles, between 8 mm and 12 mm in size. The largest of them is a golden pearl with a diameter of 15 mm, which glows brilliantly under the light. "Third brother, everything is very good, your money is spent on these things! Do you have any money left? I''ll give you some! " Li Xiaoyu was moved by the sincerity of the third brother towards her, and the third brother did not forget to find good things for her wherever he went. He fulfilled his teenage promise and always regarded her as the most important person. "Hey~ hey! I still have money. When I come back to the team, a subsidy will be given, and then I will have money. How about it? Like it? If you like to eat it, I will make it for you later! These things didn''t cost much, and most of them were made by myself. Only scallops, dried squid and dried shrimp are exchanged with locals, and those things are not worth much. " "Thank you third brother, I like them all. But don''t go to sea to get these things in the future, how dangerous it is! Let''s just exchange it with others. If the people at the beach like something, I will decorate it for you. " ¡­ The two brothers and sisters guarded the box and kept talking, forgetting Ou Feng who was on the side. Although Ou Feng understands that the two brothers and sisters have not seen each other for a long time, there are many things to say. But just like them, they left him aside and ignored him, and he felt very unhappy. He squeezed into the two of them forcefully, wrapping his arms around Li Xiaoyu''s waist tightly. The strength of ??''s hand tightly hugged her waist to show his dissatisfaction. Li Chengyi couldn''t see him holding his little sister in his arms, he had never seen such a clingy man. "My little sister and I are talking, can you give us a little space. She has been married to you for many years, how can I still take her back! " "No, you all ignore me. Again, I''m holding my daughter-in-law, what''s wrong? "Ou Feng retorted back, not to be outdone. "Okay, you two stop fighting, am I right in front of you? What a fight! Third brother, ignore him, we say ours. I will give you something good, you can only use it yourself! " Li Xiaoyu took out a piece of spiritual fruit from the space and stuffed it into Li Chengyi''s mouth. Li Chengyi, who had not tasted it, widened his eyes. Why do you feel warm when you put something in your mouth? "Little girl, what is this?" "Don''t ask so much, I won''t tell you if you ask! I will give you a bucket of water, which has the effect of relieving fatigue. You can save it yourself, and I don''t have much. " After Li Xiaoyu took out a large bucket of water, he took out another porcelain bottle. Ou Feng looked at the little charming wife deeply. He doesn''t have any of these things, so how can he give it to his brother-in-law first! His daughter-in-law is eccentric! "Daughter-in-law, I want too!" Li Chengyi''s mind is full of questions. He really wants to know where and how these things come from? "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the medicinal pill in the bottle is equivalent to a powerful pill. Eat one to double the strength for one hour. You can take it continuously! " "Cough~cough!" "Cough~" Both men were choked by Li Xiaoyu''s words, what are these things, can they exist in reality? "Daughter-in-law, where did this Dali Pill come from?" Ou Feng deeply realized that his little daughter-in-law was not a human at all, but a little fairy from the fairyland. "Pills made from spirit fruits! The spiritual fruits I picked at that time were mostly semi-ripe and could not be stored for a long time before being refined into pills. I didn''t expect that it would be Dali Pill, it seems that it is not very useful! " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care about being authentic, she really doesn''t know, or Xiaoling told her after the practice. Fortunately, Xiaoling only used two half-ripe Lingguo to make medicine, and got 400 powerful pills. When the time comes, she will give points to the two special teams, and if she keeps some self-defense, it will be nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 988： strange feeling Chapter 988 A strange feeling "Daughter-in-law, Dali Pill may be of no use to you. But for us, it was too useful. Modern warfare, although all focus on thermal weapons, is very useful for our special forces. There are many times when we engage in short-term combat, and the effect of Dali Pill is revealed. There is a saying called Yili Jiangshihui, you should understand it! How many powerful pills do you have, give me more! " Ou Feng is very interested in Dali Pills, how could he miss this opportunity! "Okay, I also prepared a bottle for you. Since you said it was useful, I''ll give you more. These things were originally planned to be distributed to the second brother and Ming Zhiyi, and they can be practiced for you in the future. " Li Xiaoyu originally prepared a bottle for the family of the two special teams, and then took half a bottle to share with Guan Qun and others. Since Ou Feng said that it is very useful, then one person will divide it into two, and the rest will be given to his own man. Li Xiaoyu left two bottles, one bottle of fifty pieces, which was enough for her to share with those people, and there was still more left. She gave all the five bottles of Dali Pills to Ou Feng, Li Chengyi was jealous, and the little girl was still eccentric after all, her heart aches! Li Xiaoyu saw that the third brother''s eyes were wrong, and thought to take a bottle from Ou Feng''s hand to supply him. But Ou Feng saw through her thoughts, he quickly put the five bottles of Dali Pills into the storage, and glanced at Li Chengyi proudly. What about the brothers and sisters, his little wife is still partial to him, which shows that his love for her is the deepest. "Little girl, you gave him so much, just give me one bottle, I''m still not your brother!" Li Chengyi''s heart is more sad than drinking a hundred catties of old vinegar, he is a real brother! Why can''t he compare to a stinky man! "Hey~ Hey! Third brother, don''t be angry, I''ll practice more! The second brother is not as much as you, don''t worry, I''ll make it up for you in a while! " Li Chengyi got this sentence, and the old vinegar in his heart dissipated, otherwise he would be uncomfortable all night. Raised younger sister became someone else''s family! Li Xiaoyu whispered to Li Chengyi: "Third brother, one day you come quietly, and I will cook you a delicious fish soup, which will beautify your face. Too many people today, I can''t bear to bring them out to drink! " Li Chengyi was overjoyed when he heard about beauty and beauty. Although he is a big man, he also loves beauty! After training at the seaside for a period of time, he was almost blackened into a carbon head, and he can only play as a bachelor after he loses beauty. "Okay, definitely! You don''t know that when I came today, those **** had already been eyeing me, and I have to come earlier in the future. " "Hahaha! It''s okay, just come when you are on vacation, it''s okay to have a few meals at home. Come back with Ou Feng while training at camp and they won''t stare at you anymore. " Ou Feng took the beauty and beauty fish soup that Xiaojiao''s wife said in his heart, and he would drink a few more bowls when he returned to the space. He knew that his daughter-in-law liked his skin, and he had to keep seducing her in order to enjoy her ultimate beauty. Li Xiaoyu did not tell Li Chengyi about her going to Shenlong Mountain Range, nor did Li Chengji disappear. Things have been resolved satisfactorily, there is no need for one more person to teach her, and she did not tell them about her return to Lin County. "Daughter-in-law, I also brought you a lot of seafood, more complete than his variety." Ou Feng regretted that he only cared about making out with his daughter-in-law last night, but today Li Chengyi took credit. "Okay, leave it to Mrs. Liu! Let her make some for us to eat." After the three of them finished talking, they didn''t stay in the study for a long time, but there were a lot of people below. With everyone''s help, dinner was served quickly, and two large tables were put together. The bowls for the dishes are porcelain bowls the size of a washbasin, two bowls of beef offal soup, two bowls of braised pork, and two bowls of rice. When the team members were in the kitchen, they had already seen the generosity and wealth of the Ou family. No one doubted that the Ou family had abundant supplies. The three old chiefs of the family, as well as the instructors, would have no problem eating these things with their income. Not to mention that the instructor still has five sons, the family will definitely prepare more supplies when winter comes. It happened to be cheaper for them, and they could let go of their stomachs and eat big meat once. Everyone huddled around the table, everyone looked at Mr. Ou, and just waited for his order to start the fight. "Go!" Mr. Ou announced loudly, and raised his chopsticks to pick up the first chopsticks. At the beginning, the team members were a little restrained. After all, they were a little nervous when they had dinner with the old boss. After getting a chopstick, the team members all let go of their arms and hurried to eat, for fear that they would be gone if they took a step forward. Ou Feng glanced at Mrs. Liu, he didn''t know how many meals he had prepared, he was afraid that it wouldn''t be enough for these bastards. Sister Liu nodded to him, Ou Feng calmed down and said to the team members. "If you have something to eat, don''t hold back." "Captain, we know! It¡¯s just that these dishes are so delicious that none of us have ever eaten them. Mrs. Liu''s craftsmanship is really unbelievable, and she can be a national chef. " After Zhou Ce ate the first chopsticks of beef offal, he felt that the taste was completely different from the beef offal he had ever eaten. how to say! Fragrant, is the biggest feeling, but after eating it, the body is warm. They soaked in sea water for a long time, and their bodies were more humid. After eating beef offal, there seems to be a heat that dissipates the moisture from the body. "There is a special medicine bag made by Xiaoyu in the soup, which is specially prepared for you." Sister Liu saw that Li Xiaoyu didn''t say anything about the mutant beast, so she could only attribute the effect to the medicine bag. Anyway, when she was making beef bone soup, she had put a condiment in it, and those who didn''t know the details would know what it was. Hearing this, the team members all cast a grateful look at Li Xiaoyu, and they all have the same deep understanding as Zhou Ce. The changes in the body cannot fool their keen senses. "Thank you sister-in-law!" "No thanks! Eat more, but don''t push yourself hard. After you finish eating, you can go to the playground to digest it. During the holidays, you can come to eat at home, so it¡¯s not a problem to keep you full. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t point out what Mrs. Liu said, which is also a good excuse. All the team members who heard her words had red eyes. In this world, apart from their parents, no one has treated them so well. Not only conditioning their bodies, but also feeding them enough food, few families can afford so many mouths. Mrs. Liu added two large pots of beef offal soup and eight large pots of meals. According to the team members'' appetite, there was simply not enough for them to make. They were surprised that these things made them feel bloated, as if they had eaten a lot of food. The team members buried this question in their hearts, and when they went out later, they would ask the other brothers how they felt. After the meal, the team members consciously cleaned up the dishes, and there was no need for Mrs. Liu to do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 989： strong pill Chapter 989 Power Pill After the team cleaned up the kitchen, they said goodbye and left. After ten meters away from the Ou family courtyard, Zhou Ce was the first to ask the doubts in his heart. "Brothers, do you feel full belly!" "Yes, I''m very full too, I didn''t eat much tonight! My highest record is to eat a half-pot meal the size of an instructor''s porcelain pot. I only ate two big bowls tonight and I can''t eat any more. " Jia Zhuang had doubts about his appetite. Could it be that the food he ate before was fake! "My bloated stomach, let me digest it on the playground!" Li Chengyi remembered what the younger sister had said, asking them to go to the playground to digest it. He believed that the younger sister had her intentions when she said so. All the new and old team members braved the cold air of winter night to run wildly on the playground. No one felt cold, but the more they ran, the hotter they were, as if all the cold air in their bodies had been expelled. There was no longer the feeling of being cold and cold in the body. Only then did the team members realize how precious the food their sister-in-law gave them. "Deputy team, the little sister is so kind to us, let''s go eat dinner tomorrow!" "That''s my little sister, don''t think about getting too close! If you want to go, go, my little sister told you to go, only these few days! After a long time, no one can stand it! Have this benefit, you all have fun! My little sister is just too soft-hearted to see you suffer. There are even more benefits after training, just wait and see! " When Li Chengyi thought that it was his little sister, he was very proud in his heart, who can have a good little sister! There is a greater benefit to a group of people listening, everyone is grinding their hands, and no one wants to be eliminated. Perseverance to this point is all based on strength, which is also their dream. "Deputy team, we will definitely be the final winner!" The new team members roared in unison. The team members returned to the dormitory with their dreams. There were not a few people who had insomnia that night, and the old team members slept soundly. After ??Li Xiaoyu''s family entered the space, Xiaoling took the children away again. She gave Ou Feng a drop of ten thousand year stone milk and asked him to absorb it in the valley. If the man is not taken away, he will devote all his energy to her. The lives of the two of them are nonsense, but they must have a degree. The most important thing is to cultivate their abilities and physical fitness. When she practiced, she kept a top-quality spiritual fruit pill by her side, and it was upgraded by absorbing spiritual energy. The couple went their separate ways, Ou Feng did not dare to complain, no matter how much he loved his wife, he did not dare to neglect the improvement of his own abilities. Otherwise, what he will use to protect his wife and children in the future, the weak have no right to speak. In addition to practicing, the emotional communication between the husband and wife will not be less, it will only be stronger! If you let a man and a beautiful woman in his arms, but remain indifferent, then there will be problems for the two of them. Because half of the time is taken up by cultivation, hard work is the only thing. (Emotional scenes cannot be described, make up your own mind, sorry!) Five days later, Ou Feng led the team to train again, because he was training in the camp, and he could go home every night. Because Ou Feng was able to go home, the atmosphere of the Ou family was unusually harmonious, and everyone was looking forward to the arrival of a new little life in the Ou family. After the beginning of spring, several people and horses gathered in the Ou family as if they had made an appointment in advance. Those who went back to visit relatives also returned to the camp. Daoist Wu took his master, Daoist Tianxing, to the door to seek medical treatment. Li Chengji, Ming Zhiyi and Guan Qun all came by appointment. Li Xiaoyu only remembered the promise to treat his master''s wounds when he saw the Wudao, and he was a little cautious. When Ou Feng came back from get off work, he saw several people at home with raised eyebrows. Why did they all come to his house. He looked at Li Xiaoyu, the little daughter-in-law had something to hide from him. He glanced at his beloved little woman with a half-smile, but the little girl never said that someone would visit. Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and pulled Ou Feng aside, and whispered to him. "Brother Feng, you can''t blame me, because I forgot what they were coming." Because Ou Feng occupied all her time except for cultivation during this time, she had no intention of thinking about other people at all. Li Xiaoyu even forgot what Li Chengji said that Ou Feng came back and called him to tell him. I don''t know where they got the news, they all came to the house together, she had to quickly send the party away. Otherwise, our own vinegar jar will eat old vinegar again. The stinky man has since taken Wannian Stone Milk, and his ability upgrade is like riding a rocket, and his stamina is also over the top. It''s better not to mess with him! Li Chengji saw the little sister and Ou Feng hiding aside and muttering, and he was the first to attack her. "Little girl, you promised to call me when Ou Feng comes back, but you forgot to clean up! Did you forget the second brother too! Come here, let me see if there is any meat? " Ou Feng was satisfied when his daughter-in-law forgot about them, and no longer bothered about these people coming home. However, he has time to clean up his little wife at night, and it is best to make her forget all the opposite sex. Li Xiaoyu heard Li Chengji''s call and stepped forward with a smile, holding his arm to please the tunnel. "Second brother, aren''t they busy! You see, it is very hard to take care of five children! You are all here now, isn''t it the same! " "You, I don''t know you yet. You must have forgotten me. Don''t make excuses that don''t exist." Li Chengji saw her flattering face, so he couldn''t say anything else, he stretched out his hand to squeeze Li Xiaoyu''s face, it was a bit fleshy! "Yes, I''ve grown a bit more meat, and I''ll continue in the future. More meat will look better." Li Chengji only hopes that the little girl looks fleshy, so cute! With a piece of skin on his face, he will only have heartache. Other people smiled and looked at the two brothers and sisters, and felt that the relationship between the two was really good. Li Chengji was probably the second person to be ranked second by Li Xiaoyu besides Ou Feng. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu distributed Dajiu Pills to them in front of everyone, and each of the participants at that time had two pills. "One can double the power for one hour!" Everyone was surprised when they heard her words, which was better than the effect of eating the spiritual fruit directly at that time. "Thank you, Xiaoyu!" "No thanks, this is something we all got together, I''m just helping to refine it!" Everyone shook their heads, this thing should be said to be obtained by Li Xiaoyu alone, and they did not contribute much. One person can get two powerful pills, and everyone present is very satisfied. This is something they have never heard of. She didn''t give much to other people, as for Li Chengji, she would definitely get more. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng are both arranged in the former yard of the Ou family. The Ou family has been vacant there, and no one has been able to move in. When the two of them left the old yard, they called Li Chengji to go back together. The second brother came to the camp and must be staying at home. It is useless to be envious of others! Who said they were not blood relatives of Li Xiaoyu! (end of this chapter) Chapter 990： Tube group warning Chapter 990 Admin Group Warning After the people in the old courtyard saw the three of them leave, they all sat in the living room and looked at each other. Guan Qun was the first to say: "We are all acquaintances, and there are some things that should be shut up or shut up, don''t cause her trouble. I''m here to get the pills, and I''ll be leaving tomorrow! " "We will leave in two days, and we won''t leak any information about her. What should be paid attention to is your side, after all, you are a big family. What some people will do in the face of interests, no one knows. But what I want to say is that no one can touch the Ou family. " Ming Zhiyi looked straight at Guan Qun, no matter what special group he was, whoever dared to touch the Ou family would be immortal. "Don''t worry, I will restrain them. They are all smart people and will not self-destruct the Great Wall." Guan Qun assured Ming Zhiyi. This time, he could see from the aura of Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng that their power levels had risen again. Especially Ou Feng, before he came, Guan Qun thought that with his third-level ability, he could completely fight against Ou Feng. Now it seems that it is completely delusional! Guan Qun guessed that Ou Feng''s power level was at least level 4. As for Li Xiaoyu, he did not dare to challenge. Her mental power is too weird to be guarded against. I believe other team members dare not challenge her. The feeling of managing the group is very sharp, and he is indeed a person who can be the team leader. Ou Feng has the ten thousand year stone milk provided for him by Li Xiaoyu, plus his own accumulation, it is very easy to upgrade. This is the result of half of the time he spends in the space communicating with the woman he loves. If you practice wholeheartedly, you will definitely level up faster. Ou Feng is now a level 5 thunder-type power, and after he reaches level 5, he is not going to level up again in a short period of time. He is behind him for a long time, what he has to do is to lay a solid foundation, not to upgrade with all his strength. Only when the foundation is firm, the upgrade will be quick. Just like in front of him, he has been practicing his pitiful little thunderbolt. "I brought my master here to let the benefactor Li treat the injury, and we won''t leave until the benefactor tells us to leave. We are outsiders and will not participate in worldly affairs. But if Donor Li has something to offer me, he will do his best! "Liao Wu stood behind Taoist Tianxing and said solemnly. As long as Li Xiaoyu can cure his master, he can do anything. Guan Qun knows that Taoist Tianxing''s injury is an old injury, and it is not so easy to restore it to its original state. The two of them are all magic sticks, their combat effectiveness is not strong, and they are outsiders. No matter how much ?? Li Xiaoyu values, it won''t be of much use. Guan Qun would not have thought that because of Li Wu''s surrender, it played a very important role in her future "doing". Because Chinese people pay attention to feng shui, and the construction and ground breaking of ''Xing'' are very particular about this. As a result, Liao Wudao became Li Xiaoyu''s royal Feng Shui master, avoiding a lot of trouble for her. "Okay, I hereby wish Daoist Tianxing a speedy recovery, we will have a plan in the future! I won''t say goodbye to you tomorrow, I will leave as soon as the sun rises, there is really no extra time to be surrounded by mundane things. " After saying goodbye to the three of them in advance, Guan Qun went into a room to rest. He has a lot of things to do in the capital, and this time he deliberately took time to come here. If Li Xiaoyu could take over some things, he would be much easier. But he couldn''t order Li Xiaoyu to take over the task. They made an appointment at the beginning, but Guan Qun now regrets it. There are four members of the ?? special group around Li Xiaoyu, plus she is five, and that occupies half of the power. And Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng are both masters among them, and they won''t do it if it''s not an extremely difficult task. Guan Qun wanted to transfer Li Xiaoyu''s family back to the capital as soon as possible, so he could find her if he was close. It seems that he has to work hard to get the Ou family back to the capital. If only Li Xiaoyu returned to the capital, it would be absolutely impossible. He didn''t have that great ability, so Li Xiaoyu left his family and went to the capital alone. After ??Ou Feng put his thoughts into action during the day, he never let go overnight. In the early morning of the next day, when he took his five sons out of the space, he was kicked out by Li Xiaoyu. He whispered in a low voice: "Daughter-in-law, you can''t save me face in front of the children. I''m their father anyway, so I can''t let them see me being bullied by you! " "You disappeared in front of my eyes, bullying you, do I call that bullying you?" Li Xiaoyu was so angry that he couldn''t sleep, a man couldn''t get used to it at all, and he became the current situation. She cleaned up angrily and came out of the room, the man had already gone to work. She just wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t find a punching bag, so she decided to let the man sleep outside at night. She wants to be alone in the space, hugging the quilt and sleeping. The ?? twins have been taken to kindergarten by Ou Feng, and there are only six younger children left at home. Mr. Ou waved to her after seeing her having eaten. "Xiaoyu, come and talk to Grandpa for a while!" The three old masters were both curious and worried about two Taoist priests coming to the house. They were afraid that the arrival of the Taoist priest would become the handle of the Ou family and let others take advantage of it. "Xiaoyu, can you tell me where those two Taoists came from? I am afraid that someone will think carefully! " Mr. Ou said to Li Xiaoyu in a low voice, and Mr. Yun and Mr. Jian nodded, and they also had the same intention. "Liao Wu Taoist priest is the young Taoist priest. He was the one who was invited by the management group when he was on the mission last time. This time, I brought his master to find me for treatment, and I agreed to him for the sake of seeing him lead the way. Their identities will not be a problem. They are Taoist priests recognized by the group, and their identities should be special. " When the three old men heard that they had special status, then they would not be afraid and let go of all worries in their hearts. "It''s fine, you can quickly heal their injuries and let them leave here." Old Man Ou couldn''t help but instructed. "Okay, they don''t usually show up, and not many people know about their existence." Li Xiaoyu promised the three old men that she also wanted to send people away early, and she would devote herself to cultivation. Can''t be squeezed too much by that man! Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi were not at home, they should have gone to the team with Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu played with the triplets for a while and said to the three brothers. "Small three, four, five, my mother needs to leave for a while for something, and come back at lunchtime. You guys are obedient at home and don¡¯t cry! " "Mom, is it far?" Tiedou''s words made Li Xiaoyu almost cry. "Not far, my mother is in the family home in the back." The triplets still have an impression of the family home at the back, because they went there during the Chinese New Year. (end of this chapter) Chapter 991： Pour the bitterness Chapter 991 "Okay, mom come back soon!" Tiedou replied loudly leaning against Li Xiaoyu''s leg. "Okay, Mommy will be back soon!" Li Xiaoyu agreed and touched the heads of the triplets one by one. The three brothers got the head-touching kill, and they all happily went to see Mr. Ou to play. Because they know that as long as their mother is not at home, they can''t be too far away from Grandpa Zeng. She went upstairs and put on her coat, carrying a large bag in her hand, which contained the medicinal materials to be used. Although I haven''t personally seen Taoist Tianxing''s internal injuries, I can tell from the description of Taoist priests what kind of injuries he suffered. After the backlash, the five internal organs are damaged, and it is not so fast to recover from old injuries. Qiu Daqiang saw Li Xiaoyu carrying the bag down, stepped forward to take the bag in her hand, and went out with him. "Mom, come back early!" The triplets shouted in unison, waving to Li Xiaoyu. "Okay! Mom will definitely be back before lunch!" Li Xiaoyu stood at the gate of the courtyard and waved goodbye to the triplets. The little guys were afraid that she would leave the house again. "Uncle Qiu, how are your family members? How is the village? " "It''s all good. In the past few years, the medicinal materials in the village have been harvested well, and each family has shared a lot of money. Three-quarters of the bachelors in the village are married. My boy is so far away that it is not easy to find a daughter-in-law for him. His mother gave him a date. I don''t know if he liked it or not. The two of them had never met before, so they were chosen by Ou Rushuang. He and Ming Zhiyi are two years older than Xiaofeng, and they haven''t even gotten married, which is really a big problem. The two mothers were so worried at home that their hair was turning white. This time Ming Zhiyi came back and asked him to go home to take a look. He actually said that he was not free. What are you talking about! " Qiu Daqiang said that the two of them were still old bachelors, and his face was full of sadness. He couldn''t help pouring bitterness on Li Xiaoyu. "Didn''t they have objects before? Why haven''t you gotten married yet? " Li Xiaoyu once heard Ou Feng mention that Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi had a relationship. Could it be that they are yellow? What Li Xiaoyu didn''t know was that she gave the truth to her! "Oh, forget about it! It turned out that when the two of them went home to visit relatives, they met once, and they agreed to get married the next year. As a result, the two stinky boys didn''t leave, and the girl had someone she liked again, so it''s just like that! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect these two girls to be very bold, and they would give up if they didn''t go back. I''m afraid there is another candidate! Otherwise, who would easily give up an officer, or they could take the initiative to go to the camp to get married! "Uncle Qiu, don''t be angry! It is their loss that they give up, maybe this is a good thing, but not necessarily! " Li Xiaoyu can only be so comforted, otherwise she can say that her guess is not true. "Forget it, fortunately I didn''t marry those two people, and those two girls were not good either. After I went back, I specifically asked someone to inquire, and it turned out that the problem was with the two girls. Before their blind date, there was a man they liked, and the family forced them to come on a blind date. You are a good girl, you have someone you like, so you can''t lie to our family! As a result, both of them could not hide it, and their family members had no choice, so they agreed to marry them. In order not to go to jail, the man gave a high dowry gift to stop it. Fortunately, I didn''t marry my son and Ming Zhiyi, so I have to be a father without getting married! Who can stand that bird''s breath! " Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes slightly when she heard the result. The two girls are still fashion masters! Pregnancy out of wedlock is a ''broken shoe'' at this time, and will be cast aside and punished by everyone. It will even affect the family. No one wants to have such a girl. "Yes, I should be glad. Whoever married a girl like that would not be happy! In marriage, they still have to marry a girl who suits their hearts. It is the two of them who live their lives, and it is useless to worry about being a parent. " Qiu Daqiang nodded, he thought so too, but his daughter-in-law didn''t listen to him and always wanted to find one for his son at home. Ou Rushuang''s thoughts, he knew very well, didn''t he just want to find a closer daughter-in-law to work at home! Having a daughter-in-law at home is not enough, and he wants to control his own son''s daughter-in-law, and I don''t know what she thinks. The two of them can''t meet each other, so what can you understand? Don''t get another resentful marriage and hurt your son. Qiu Daqiang thought that over the years, Ou Rushuang''s behavior had become more and more outrageous, and his heart was blocked. "I also persuaded his mother, but she had a kiss on her own accord. If you quit the girl for no reason, where will you put your face? " Qiu Daqiang is also very dissatisfied with this, that is his own son and has a bright future. Marrying a girl from a rural area has nothing to say about culture, and communication between young couples is a problem. As long as the son does not agree, he will firmly support the son, who has the son''s future important. Qiu Daqiang has already thought about it, and in the future, he will compensate the girl with some more money, which can be regarded as a dowry for her. The two of them arrived at the old courtyard while they were talking. The Taoist priest, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Li Xiaoyu come in and rushed forward to meet him. "Master Li, please come in, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" "Master, please, have you had breakfast?" As the host, Li Xiaoyu still has to care about the food and clothing of the two priests. "I did, breakfast was brought by Mrs. Liu. She also brought food and vegetables so we could start our own fire. " "Okay, if you need anything, just say it!" The Taoist priest respectfully invited Li Xiaoyu into the living room. As soon as he entered the room, Li Xiaoyu felt a surge of heat blowing towards his face. It''s hotter than her house, it''s all March. Many people no longer use braziers for heating. Only at night, they add a brazier to the house. Tianxing Taoist sat on a wheelchair in front of the fireplace, the firewood in the fireplace was burning brightly. His hair was snow-white, his gray-white face was wrinkled, and his eyes were sunken. The age spots on the face are all over the whole face, there is no doubt that the face and the skeleton. Thick grey robes and cotton clothes hung loosely on his bamboo-like body. He leaned on the wheelchair and saw Li Xiaoyu come in, trying to squeeze a smile on his face, trying to make him look less scary. Daoist Tianxing didn''t know, his smile was even more frightening. If it is seen by a child, it will definitely scare a lot of children into tears. "Hello Daoist, my name is Li Xiaoyu, I have never heard of your injury. Whether ?? can be cured or not, I have to see it first and then make a decision! " Daoist Tianxing shook his head, he really didn''t care if it could be cured. Living like this is a complete drag, it would be better to die as soon as possible. The hand of Taoist Tianxing, which was resting on the armrest of the wheelchair, was exposed before Wushang. Except for a wrinkled skin, there was no flesh on the skinny palm. Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and cut his pulse, in fact, he was using his mental power to examine the internal organs of Taoist Tianxing. All five internal organs were damaged, with slight hemorrhage and heavy shadows on the lungs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 992： Healing Chapter 992 Healing Even some parts have atrophied, and the slight bleeding at the injury site has been controlled. "What medicine has the Taoist priest been taking?" After Li Xiaoyu cut his pulse, he got up and asked Wudao. "The master has been using ginseng to hang his life, and the mutant meat I brought back, I cook a small cup for the master every day. The mutant meat is only one bite, I dare not give the chef more to eat, for fear that he will not be able to bear it. How about ??, are these useful to the master? " I was a little panicked, if something happened to the master, he was a complete sinner. "Tianxing Daoist has been able to persist until now, thanks to the conditioning of ginseng and mutant meat, otherwise I would not have waited for now. The recovery of the body is not something that can be done overnight. Damaged for too long, it is impossible to recover as before. " Li Xiaoyu told the truth, she didn''t promise, although she could cure. "It''s okay, the old man doesn''t expect too much!" The Taoist Tianxing struggled to express his thoughts. I didn¡¯t have much hope at first, and I have searched for famous doctors all these years. This child spends most of the year running around, either to seek medical treatment or to seek medicine for him. It really hurts him. His kindness when he was young did not expect to leave himself an old apprentice. "Master Li, do you mean that the master''s injury can be cured?" No face twisted, his hands clenched into fists, he tried his best to control his inner excitement, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would answer him "no". Qiu Daqiang saw his excited face, and stood directly behind Li Xiaoyu, staring closely at his actions. If this person wants to be detrimental to Xiaoyu, he will take action to capture him. Qiu Daqiang followed Li Xiaoyu just because he was afraid that someone would harm her. Although Li Xiaoyu was already stronger than him in the camp, as a secret guard, his duty could not be lost. did not see Qiu Daqiang''s guard against him, raised his hands, and said eagerly. "I won''t do any harm to Master Li, I just want to know, can Master''s injury really be cured? I have already found many doctors, even medical families, the only thing they can do is to hang their lives for the master. But the master is living in too much pain, I am really afraid that he will not be able to survive, he and my father are undoubtedly. " Wuhong''s eyes were red, as long as Li Xiaoyu could save the master, he could do anything. "It can be cured, but it will take longer. You can live here with peace of mind and recuperate at ease! " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see someone outside the party cry, but he''s still a big man with a little hot eyes. "Thank you, Patron Li, for the rest of your life, I will let you drive me, and I will never say anything!" "Okay, I have received your sincerity, and I will be of use to you in the future." Li Xiaoyu didn''t refuse Wu''s surrender, she deserved it! "You prepare the Taoist Tianxing''s change of clothes, and go to the bathroom to take a bath in half an hour." After Li Xiaoyu explained, he turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare the medicine. Qiu Daqiang followed him with a big bag. He didn''t ask much about Li Xiaoyu, these are not things he should ask, he just needs to do what a secret guard should do. Li Xiaoyu used the usual method to boil medicine in the kitchen, because her mental strength has greatly increased, making medicine is a trivial matter for her, and it can be done in five minutes. But in order to convince Wu Shi and apprentice, she did not do so. Qiu Daqiang has seen her boil medicine many times, so he is not surprised at all. The more he contacts Li Xiaoyu, the more powerful and mysterious she feels, and he regrets Ou Rushuang and Ou Xiangqiao''s shortsightedness. Fortunately, he and his son are still here and can serve Li Xiaoyu. As long as they do not make mistakes, their future status can be imagined. Qiu Daqiang packed the soup with discernment, and mentioned the bathroom, where two braziers were already lit. The master and apprentice of Wuhe Tianxing, who had been waiting there, saw a bucket of green medicinal soup. The medicinal smell wafting out of the barrel was not their usual bitterness, but had a refreshing fragrance. The Taoist Tianxing, who was originally dead, had a gleam in his eyes, and he had confidence in Li Xiaoyu just from the smell of medicine. Those who have been ill for a long time and become a doctor will know from the taste of the medicine that this medicine is by no means ordinary, and there are probably a lot of precious medicinal materials in it. "Master, go in and soak now, don''t be afraid of scalding, you can come out when the water is cold." Qiu Daqiang told Taoist Tianxing what Li Xiaoyu had instructed him. "Okay, thank you Lord for your hard work!" Qiu Daqiang closed the bathroom door and went out, Li Xiaoyu had been waiting in the living room, and he was standing at the door faithfully to guard. "Uncle Qiu, don''t be so nervous, this is in your own home! Come and sit and have a cup of tea! " "Hehe, isn''t that the duty! Following you all these years, I have been living a peaceful and prosperous life, and I have not done much. The benefits I get are far greater than what I give, and I always feel bad about not doing anything! " Qiu Daqiang sat down embarrassedly and picked up Li Xiaoyu''s newly brewed tea. "Uncle Qiu, we are all a family, so you don''t need to be so nervous. You are the old man of the Ou family, and you should know well about the dark guards of the Ou family. The children are getting older, and they should be protected by their secret guards. Do you have a suitable candidate? " Li Xiaoyu refilled the teacup with water and casually said her request. seems to be very casual, but if Qiu Daqiang is serious, then he is too stupid. None of them knew that the five children were the treasures of the entire Ou family and could not tolerate any mistakes. Otherwise, the lives of all of them will not be enough to compensate! Qiu Daqiang sat up straight with a serious face. "What kind of person does Xiaoyu want to choose!" There are a lot of faults in the younger generation of the Ou family. It is not an easy task to select a suitable candidate. Li Xiaoyu also knows the current situation of Oujia Village, and she wants people to be willing to protect her children. The right candidate is really a problem! "Character, willingness, ten to twenty years old, I personally teach!" The children''s secret guard, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to leave it to others to train, only in her own hands is the safest. Qiu Daqiang heard that Li Xiaoyu personally trained him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved, but unfortunately his children are too young and not old enough. As the former head of the Ou family''s dark guard, Qiu Daqiang never thought of leaving the Ou family. From the day he joined the Ou family, he was born in the Ou family, died as a ghost of the Ou family, and his descendants must also belong to the Ou family. With his current family property, he can live a prosperous life after leaving the Ou family. Living outside is just a change of place, not living comfortably under the protection of a big family. Li Xiaoyu''s ability is strong, how many people outside want to climb up to her, but because there is no chance, he will not cut off his future. His son Qiu Yangze is the best proof. If there is no such relationship with Ou Feng, how could it be possible to send him to be the captain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 993： Initial effect Chapter 993 The first effect Qiu Daqiang wisely chose to follow Li Xiaoyu''s footsteps, and would never let his family betray the Ou family. As for the two short-sighted women in the family, they will never have the opportunity to enter the inner circle of the Ou family. Qiu Daqiang also thought about it, and in the future, let the two women in the family guard the house and take care of the children. "There are less than twenty people in Oujiacun''s age group. I''m afraid this number is not enough." Qiu Daqiang went through the candidates for Oujiacun in his mind, and Ou Feng was equipped with ten secret guards by his side. The Ou family now has five children, and I don¡¯t know how many will be in the future. The number of dark guards to be equipped will be even more. "There are not enough candidates, go to the orphanage to adopt children between the ages of five and ten, regardless of gender, and tentatively select fifty people!" After Li Xiaoyu finished her request, she paused and said again. "Uncle Qiu, you will go to do this tomorrow. After selecting the candidates, take them back to Oujia Village first. All go to the ethnic studies in the village, cultural knowledge is essential, I don¡¯t want to be rude. Culture class lasts for three years. After three years, you will reach the junior high school level. You are responsible for teaching them some basic skills. All expenses are paid from me! " Qiu Daqiang was both excited and disappointed when he heard that he was in charge. What was excited was that Li Xiaoyu valued him. What is lost is that after he leaves, will he still have the opportunity to become Li Xiaoyu''s core staff? "Xiaoyu, I''m gone, who will be responsible for your safety?" "I won''t leave the children until they are underage, and you don''t have to worry about their safety. When you come back in three years, I have other arrangements to give you the opportunity to go home and reunite, but don¡¯t miss it. " Li Xiaoyu seemed to be able to see through his heart, and gave Qiu Daqiang a reassurance so that he could do things with peace of mind. "Hehe, okay, I''ll do this tomorrow!" Qiu Daqiang happily accepted his order, as long as there are arrangements for him later, he will definitely handle this matter well. This matter has been done well, but it is a great achievement. When the Wudao Master and his apprentice came out, Li Xiaoyu and the two had already talked about things, so they just waited for them to come out and see how it worked. Li Xiaoyu still has a lot of confidence in her decoction. If none of the products produced in the space can work, the Taoist Tianxing will only have to wait to die. Taoist Tianxing''s complexion was no longer the grayish white he had before, and there was a sense of death. Xu was because of the heat, but Li Xiaoyu knew that the soup was working. Tianxing Taoist had a glint in his eyes, and he looked at Li Xiaoyu brightly. When he saw her, he showed her a ''kind'' smile. ''kindness'' is just what Tianxing Taoist thinks. But in Li Xiaoyu''s view, it was a terrifying smile. Can you imagine what a skeleton looks like with a smile on its face? Li Xiaoyu''s face was a little tight, but fortunately she was courageous. In order not to have nightmares at night, Li Xiaoyu looked away and asked Tianxing Taoist. "How does the Taoist priest feel? Is there any discomfort? Please stretch out your hand and I will give you a pulse! " Li Xiaoyu put his hand on the pulse of Taoist Tianxing, and used his mental power to perceive the changes in his body. Slight bleeding in the five internal organs has been stopped, and the effect is good. The next thing to do is to fix the shadows. Li Xiaoyu took the hot towel handed by Qiu Daqiang to wipe his hands after he put his hand away, rightly wrong. "Bleeding in the body has been controlled, and bowel movements will be normal in two days. Medicated bath once every two days, exercise as much as possible, the food intake will increase, and you can only eat soft and rotten food. The medicines you have taken before are suspended, and I will send you some pork bones later, boil them into thick soup and cook noodles. Is there any mutant beast meat? " After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s words in a daze, the whole person was completely in a smirk, he only remembered the phrase ''the bleeding has been controlled''. Although Tianxing Taoist was happy, he was not as dumbfounded as Liao Wu. "Thank you, the female benefactor. It is the female benefactor''s credit that the old way is saved. My disciple is already dumbfounded, don''t mind!" "Hehe, I understand! Something will be delivered to you in a while. I have to go back. There are still a few children at home. " Li Xiaoyu can understand Wu''s feelings. He regards Taoist Tianxing as his closest person. Of course, he will be happy to see that he has a chance to heal. "Okay, the donor walks slowly, he will come to the door every day to thank him!" Daoist Tianxing handed over and watched Li Xiaoyu go out. He didn''t expect that he would still recover one day, and this old life could live for a few more years. The Taoist Tianxing, who was once tortured by pain, looked down on life and death. But when he heard that he could recover, he still wanted to continue living. This stupid boy from his family will have to take care of him for a few more years before he can rest assured. Look at his joy, he didn''t even react when his benefactor left, how could he die with peace of mind? When Li Xiaoyu came home, the twins also came back. When the five sons saw her coming back as promised, their faces were flushed with excitement, and they kept shouting around her. "Mother!" "Mother!" "Mother!" ¡­ She hugged her five sons one by one and said to them with a smile. "Mom didn''t tell a lie, she will definitely come back when she says it. Don''t worry so much in the future, my mother promised you will always watch over you. " Dabao snuggled beside her and nodded earnestly. "Mom, we will wait for you to come home!" The other four brothers also nodded, they would be at home waiting for their mother to come home. "Okay, let''s pull the tick!" The six mother and son made an oath again, and this scene happened to be seen by Ou Feng, Li Chengyi, and Li Chengji who came back. Qiu Daqiang saw that they were having a good time, so he went to find what Mrs. Liu was going to send to the old yard. Li Chengji stepped forward and picked up Dabao, asked with a smile, "Dabao, what game are you playing with your mother? Tell the second uncle! " A few of the smaller children said things with a ''pa la pa la'', and the three men who had just returned laughed when they heard it. Li Chengyi picked up the smallest iron bean, the little guy was so cute. The remaining three children all jumped on Ou Feng. They knew that their father was the strongest and could pick up five of their brothers at once. The five children who were picked up high felt that they were taller than their mother, and Xiaobao reached out and touched Li Xiaoyu''s head. "Mom is good!" Li Xiaoyu, who was touched by her son, was slightly taken aback. She was coaxed by her son as a child, right? right? "Be good daughter-in-law!" Ou Feng also joined in the fun. Although he couldn''t spare his hands to touch the little wife''s head, he still had to talk. The other four sons scrambled to touch Li Xiaoyu''s head and coaxed her. "Mom is good, baby loves!" ¡­ "Hahaha! Little girl is good!" Li Chengji and the brothers also joined in the fun, and it felt like they were back when the three brothers and sisters were children. Li Xiaoyu looked at the three big and five little men in front of her with black lines all over her head. These people are so crazy today, they really treat her as a three-year-old child. "Enough is enough for all of you! No more slutty thugs!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 994： Anaconda Vest Chapter 994 Anaconda Vest The three men hugged the children and dispersed, and the five children quaked happily, and the yard was very lively for a while. After the meal, Li Xiaoyu called the three men to the study, and she took out three anaconda vests from the space, all of which were made by Xiaoling according to Ou Feng''s size. The three people are about the same height, and the elasticity of the boa skin is very good, so they can be worn regardless of whether they are fat or thin. The anaconda skin treated with Xiaoling is very soft, and the snake pattern on the skin is clearly visible. Having never seen the three of them with such a big snake skin, a sense of fear arose in their hearts. If the anaconda could not be killed, who would die, and no one dared to think about the consequences. "Little sister, where did you come from?" Li Chengyi, who didn''t know it, didn''t believe that she would have these things while sitting at home. For the things she took out before, she was even more suspicious of where they came from. Li Chengyi''s voice trembled, his hands trembling slightly as he grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders, his eyes were full of red blood. "Little sister, say, where have you been?" Ou Feng rescued Li Xiaoyu from Li Chengyi''s hands with heartache, and held her tightly in his arms. "Daughter-in-law, you promised me that you will never be able to take risks in the future!" Li Chengji turned his back and wiped away tears, because of him, the little sister experienced these dangers. If something happened, how could he face the little sister''s children. "It''s okay, it''s not as dangerous as you think! You think I would be such a stupid person, I wouldn''t hide in danger if I have space, waiting for the anaconda to eat it! Brother, don''t cry! The anaconda skin is a good thing, it is invulnerable, but it is specially made for you. Wearing it when you go out on a mission will save you another life. You can''t live up to my heart, this big guy was poisoned by me, but it''s a pity that he is full of flesh. That is mutant meat, so wasteful! should be better than wild boar! " Li Xiaoyu said that her voice was getting lower and lower, because she found three men staring at her with warnings in their eyes. "You little money fan, you want meat or death!" Li Chengji slapped her on the head heavily, the little sister is really no one can control her, she is too bold. Lee Seung-sik looked at the two couples embracing each other, and his heart was worried! Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu with his back to Li Chengji, no matter how wrong his daughter-in-law is, she can''t beat her! He couldn''t bear to touch one of her fingers! She did all this not to save this useless brother-in-law. Who told him that his ability is poor, he can get in the mountain but can''t get out of the mountain. "Who calls yourself useless!" Ou Feng was dissatisfied and said, if it weren''t for him, how could his daughter-in-law take the risk. Li Chengyi on the side of ?? saw some clues from the conversation between the two. It turned out that this matter was related to the second brother, and he didn''t know why. After coming back for such a long time, the little sister didn''t tell him at all. This is because he didn''t take his third brother in his eyes! Li Chengyi is extremely sad! This is the little sister he has been holding in his hand and pampering! How could you treat him like this? "Little sister, I''m not your brother anymore, you are hiding such a big thing from me!" Li Chengyi felt that he was abandoned by his little sister. He loved her so much that he even treated him as an outsider. "Stop, third brother, it''s not what you think. If you want to know how it happened, you should ask the second brother! He is one of the parties! All the big men are arguing with each other here, so let''s have a face! are all going to work, I''m not waiting for you, hurry up! Don''t wait for me to use the broom to chase people away! " If you continue to talk to these three people, it will be farther and farther away, and you will be out of sight and out of mind, so drive them all away. She didn''t seek death by herself, she had to go to the Shenlong Mountain Range, and who knew that it would be dangerous inside. It¡¯s just that the process is more dangerous, but the overall result is still very good! came back with so many good things, what could she not be satisfied with. Anyway, she is satisfied with herself. The feelings of these three men are not in her consideration. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the three big men, and said she was about to get angry. Don''t think she is the youngest, you can teach her a lesson, she also has to respect herself. The three men didn''t dare to say more when they saw Li Xiaoyu''s angry face, the little girl was getting harder and harder to discipline. She is reluctant to bear it, but it doesn''t matter if it is light. Next time she will do it again, it has been like this since she was a child! The two brothers stretched out their hands at the same time, patted Ou Feng''s shoulder, and said in unison. "Brother-in-law, this important task is left to you!" Ou Feng of course heard what the two brothers-in-law meant, and smiled bitterly in his heart, how could he be willing to discipline his beloved little woman. had no choice but to dote on her so much that she didn''t want to go out. Ou Feng''s mind flashed, as long as his little daughter-in-law was pregnant with a child, she would not think about going out. He is very strange. According to the strength of their love, it should be easier to conceive a child. How come back for two months, the little daughter-in-law''s stomach has not moved at all. Could it be said that the higher the power level of the two, the harder it is to conceive a child, in that case, he has to work harder. The contraceptive pill he took has expired early, and he will not take it again. He wants a little girl who looks like the woman he loves, and that will be the unique little princess of the Ou family. Ou Feng, who had a plan in his heart, secretly thought about it and vowed to tie his little daughter-in-law at home. All three wore the anaconda skin vest over their shirts. The length and size fit perfectly. The most important thing is that they can protect their internal organs. This is the magic weapon to save their lives. "Little girl, can you cut through with a dagger?" Li Chengyi wanted to try it, and he had a good idea of ??whether it was true that the younger sister said he was invulnerable. Ou Feng and Li Chengji had this idea, but Li Chengyi said the words, so they didn''t talk much, lest the little girl laugh at them for not knowing. Both men wanted to save face in front of Li Xiaoyu, the little girl they loved the most. "Just poke, be careful! Don''t poke your own flesh! " Li Xiaoyu wanted to see how they would look when they learned the result. Three unexperienced household goods, they don''t even believe her. "ßÚ~ßÚ!" Li Chengyi went down with a dagger, and the sound of metal friction sounded, making Li Xiaoyu''s ears uncomfortable. There was no trace of the place where the dagger slashed. Li Chengyi unbelievably stabbed with the tip of the knife, he stabbed it with the intention of being hurt. In the place where the poke was, the flesh felt sore, but there was only a small white spot on the anaconda skin vest. He wiped the white spot with his hand. The ?? anaconda skin vest was back to its original state, as if what had just happened was just a dream. The three of them looked at each other, there is a door, this thing is really likely to be invulnerable. "Let''s go, how about we go to the training ground and try the gun?" Li Chengyi is even more interested. If the gun can''t be broken, it will be stronger than the foreign bulletproof vest. "Hey, you try it, but don''t wear it and try it yourself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 995： invulnerable Chapter 995 Invulnerability Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how much damage the bullet would do to the anaconda vest. If she tried it on her body, there was bloodshed and all three of them would have to be punished. This was not what she wanted to see. The road of the three of them has been going very smoothly, and they are all full of credit. They must not let one mistake ruin their growth path. The three of them understood her worries in seconds. They were not that stupid and tried their own lives. Some of the models on the training ground are the best test subjects. Ou Feng attached great importance to the anaconda vest, and was even more moved. If this thing is large, it can be used on the team members to minimize casualties when they go out on a mission. Foreign bulletproof vest technology is classified, and now domestic ones are imitated from captured bulletproof vests. The domestic bulletproof vest is very bulky to wear on the body, and the bulletproof vest weighs 15 pounds. is very unfavorable for their combat and raids, and it is not suitable for their special forces equipment at all. Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu with burning eyes and said softly. "Daughter-in-law, do you have more?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, not because she didn''t want to take it out, but because there were really not many things, and the rest were reserved for a few children in the family. After these things are given away, maybe she won''t be able to meet them again in her life, she must keep them for her family. I believe that this man will not be selfless enough to rob his children, otherwise¡­ "No, I have prepared five pieces in total, but I don''t have many. The rest are for the children. " Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng''s face quietly, she wanted to see how this man would choose. Ou Feng knew that it was for the children, so he didn''t say much, his own children are of course more important. Don''t say he is a soldier, he must serve the people! If he can''t even protect his own wife and children, what would he do as a soldier, he might as well go home with his wife and children to farm. Besides, the anaconda vest was originally bought by his daughter-in-law with her life, and no one could force her to contribute it. "Then keep it for the children, we will do the experiment, and I will tell you when I come back at night!" Brothers Ou Feng and Li Chengji left to do their experiments. No one wants to make fun of their own life, they are all people with a family and a business, and who doesn''t want to live a good life. When the three of them came back in the evening, they were followed by Ming Zhiyi who didn''t show up at noon. The excitement and smiles on their faces have already told Li Xiaoyu that the result is ideal. "Little girl, neither burst nor strafing broke the vest, and the fragments of the explosion did not cause any damage." Li Chengyi was the first to tell the results of the experiment. He was so excited. Such a good thing is an excellent equipment to save lives. "Really so good! That''s great, don''t forget to wear it when you''re on a mission! " After getting the verified results, although she has certain confidence in the tenacity of the anaconda skin, she is far from the experimental results that can make her feel at ease. "However, I was seen by my comrades during the experiment, and they all had green eyes, eager to take advantage of it. Fortunately, we ran fast and were not besieged by them. "Li Chengji added. Good things are good things, but they are too eye-catching! It is estimated that everyone in the camp will know that they have the most advanced bulletproof vests. I don''t know if they can keep this thing themselves, I hope no one above will disturb their minds. "What are you afraid of, this thing is not high-tech, it doesn''t matter who sees it. If someone wants to take it for himself, let him come to me! My things are not what anyone wants! " What is there to worry about, with the credit and position of the three of them, is there really someone who dares to shamelessly come up and grab it. Ming Zhiyi looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, he also wanted a bulletproof vest, and his mission was also very dangerous. Why did he miss such a good thing without coming back for a long time! "Sister-in-law, look at my small body, so weak I can''t help hurting. I''m a weak chicken, so have pity on me! " Ming Zhiyi looked at Li Xiaoyu begging, if crying could make her tempted, he would definitely cry a lot. Seeing Mingzhi pretending to be pitiful, all the people in the family looked at him, but they didn''t expect this kid to be so thick-skinned. Ou Feng couldn''t see Ming Zhiyi''s ugly face, so he kicked him, and Ming Zhiyi received his kick. He hugged his leg and cried out in pain, as if his leg bone had been kicked and broken, and he looked like he was dying. "Stop pretending! You and Qiu Yangze have both, no more! " When Ming Zhiyi heard that he had his share, he immediately stood up and gave Li Xiaoyu a grateful salute. "Thank you sister-in-law, sister-in-law is the best in the world!" When Qiu Daqiang heard that he had his son, he immediately thanked Li Xiaoyu happily. "Xiaoyu, thank you! I went out to do errands and dropped it off for my son. " Qiu Daqiang was afraid that after a long time, he would lose his son''s share. He heard about Li Chengyi and the others coming back, so he talked about the bulletproof vest. Good things will definitely be wanted by a lot of people. He has to hold them in his own hands before they can be sure of them. His son spends more than half of his time on tasks. Invulnerable, but the best equipment to save lives, he will not give it to anyone. Li Xiaoyu took out two anaconda vests on the spot for the two of them, and she would not give away the rest. Those are all equipment for the children, she doesn''t know how many children she will have in this life. But I always wanted to give birth to a few more to make up for the regret of having no children in my last life. No matter how many children, she can afford to raise them, but they have to be her own. It is impossible to adopt other people''s children and keep them by your side as your own. I know my own family affairs, who knows if raising someone else''s child will make her a white-eyed wolf and bite her back. In the future, we can set up a Save the Children Foundation, which can help children who have no parents and no mothers with good character until they reach the age of eighteen. This is the only thing she can do, no more than that. In the night, after the two had a frolic, Ou Feng hugged his beloved woman tightly, and the reluctance in his heart rose again. He will have another period of time, unable to accompany the woman he loves, and only live like a man at night with her. "Daughter-in-law, tomorrow I will lead the team into the mountains for a three-month training. Remember to miss me every night at home, I will miss you very much, and every cell in your body will miss you! " Li Xiaoyu squeezed into his arms reluctantly, no wonder this man didn''t practice tonight, just blindly hugged her and didn''t let go. "Okay, wait for you to come back!" One sentence describes all the love and love between the two. The two get along like all ordinary couples, but their love is stronger. You have me, I have you, love has already melted the two into one, and no one can do without the other. Sharing life and death has become the lifelong wish of the couple! (end of this chapter) Chapter 996： regain health Chapter 996 Restoring Health The couple hugged each other and chatted privately, eating each other''s tofu from time to time, and both of them enjoyed it. This way of communication has become the favorite of the couple¡­ Li Xiaoyu replenished Ou Feng''s storage with the supplies and medicines he needed, and tomorrow he had to fill the two brothers with medicines. Ou Feng''s big palm, slightly calloused, caressed her smooth back, humming the newly learned nursery rhyme, which he learned specifically for his daughter-in-law. The low and magnetic voice, the safe and thick arms, make the woman fall asleep quickly. Ou Feng stopped talking when he saw her falling asleep. It turned out that his little daughter-in-law liked him to coax her to sleep. He looked at the woman he loved affectionately. It was this woman who gave him all the affection and gave him a different life. His petite wife has been carved into his marrow! Having a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! "Baby! I love you, good night!" Ou Feng put his arms around the only woman in his life, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next time the two meet again will be three months later. The next day, Li Xiaoyu''s family of seven went downstairs. Today Ou Feng is leaving, Li Chengji and Ming Zhiyi are also leaving, as well as Qiu Daqiang. Li Xiaoyu did not forget Ming Zhiyi after he gave him the medicine he had given Li Chengji. She thought that Qiu Daqiang was going to see Qiu Yangze, and she also prepared some medicines for him, which happened to be delivered to him along the way. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu sent the twins to school and went out with a few men who were leaving. She met Li Chengyi who hurried over on the playground. Li Chengyi didn''t expect to meet her on the playground. "Little sister, I was going to say goodbye to you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. You are obedient at home, don''t run around, wait for my brother to come back and bring you wild food. " "Okay, third brother, you should also pay attention to safety. I will give you something, you can pick it up yourself. " Li Xiaoyu agreed, she never thought about leaving the children again, so she agreed obediently. She agreed, but her hand passed Li Chengyi''s eyes. Li Chengyi looked at her with a novelty, and wanted to say what he wanted to give him, why didn''t he see it? "Hehe, third brother, the things have been given to you, let''s go! They are already waiting for you! " Li Xiaoyu motioned him to look at the group of people behind, they had already set off. Li Chengyi sensed the storage box in confusion, and I don''t know when there were two more large wooden boxes in it. When did this happen? Could it be that when the little sister''s hand swayed in front of her eyes? Li Chengyi was even more curious about her powers. In his opinion, according to Xiaomei''s current methods, killing people and taking the first rank is completely capable of unknowingly. Well, none of these guys thought of her, and they all regarded her as a big devil, killing whoever they wanted. Li Xiaoyu and the twins watched Ou Feng and Li Chengyi leave the camp, and neither of them looked back at them. The ?? twins are used to the fact that their father is often away from home, and in their opinion, as long as their mother is at home. After Li Xiaoyu sent the twins to the kindergarten, she watched them follow the teacher in before she returned home. The house was still lively yesterday, but today''s deserted place made the three old men uncomfortable. The three of them smiled bitterly. When people are old, they like the liveliness of the house, and they want to keep their descendants in front of them. They can''t escape this clich¨¦. The days went by like this. Li Xiaoyu sent his children to school in the morning, and the next day he gave medicine to Taoist Tianxing. In the rest of the day, she accompanied the children to listen to the teachings of the three old masters, and she also learned some painting and calligraphy along with her self-cultivation. At night, she spends most of her time in the space cultivating supernatural powers, physical fitness, and kung fu. After the children study at Xiaoling, he will send him upstairs to sleep, and the mother and son will sleep together again. This makes all five children very happy. They know that as long as Daddy is not at home, Mommy belongs to them. The joy of childhood is the days when I am with my mother, and my mother will accompany them to play and make trouble together. When they make mistakes, their mother will get angry and punish them. But the five children still like to stay with Li Xiaoyu, although the little ones sometimes think of their father who is not at home. But that''s only occasionally, it''s the mother who takes up most of their lives. The five sons, the happy time they spent with Li Xiaoyu when they were young, became their lifetime memories. They love little fairy moms! A month later, Li Xiaoyu made the last pot of soup for Taoist Tianxing, and sat in the living room drinking tea, waiting for them to finish making it. Guangman accompanies her to drink tea. After she left, Guangman accompanies her whenever she goes out. After the two finished drinking a pot of tea, Taoist Tianxing walked into the living room with a red face. Tianxing Taoist''s face was rosy and shiny, the once skeleton face had been propped up by the flesh, the wrinkles on the face were much smaller, and the age spots had disappeared. The most important thing is that Taoist Tianxing no longer relies on a wheelchair, he can walk independently and can take care of himself completely. "Donor, thank you for your kindness! Laodao can have today''s healthy body, thanks to the gift of the benefactor! Laodao doesn''t know much, only some divine calculations and feng shui, both of which are good. In other days, if the donor is in need, even if you let him know, the old man will live up to his mission! " Tianxing Taoist gave Li Xiaoyu the most honorable Taoist etiquette. If he can have a healthy body, he also wants to live a few more years. "I received the Taoist priest''s wishes, maybe there will be some trouble with the Taoist priest in the future. Since the Taoist master knows Feng Shui, do you know if he has any experience in architecture? " Li Xiaoyu thought that after returning to the capital, the Ou family''s old house and her several large courtyards would not be the same. In order to live in, it must be completely repaired. She also wanted to buy more old courtyard houses. After a few decades, it was a mansion worth hundreds of millions, and she didn''t want to let it go. With this prerequisite, it is really stupid not to take advantage of it! "I know a little bit. I was very interested in ancient houses when I was young, and I did some research." Tianxing Taoist did not dare to boast about Haikou. He was very proficient in ancient houses, and he did not want to be considered a big talker by Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, there will be times in the future to trouble the Taoist priest, please don''t refuse!" Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed when he heard that he had studied ancient houses. The courtyard in the capital needs to be repaired, but she doesn''t understand it at all. Instead of looking for someone you don¡¯t know well, it¡¯s better to let Master Tianxing guide you. "Where the donor is useful to me, it must be there!" The Taoist priest has been standing silently behind the master, and he is very grateful to Li Xiaoyu. If it wasn''t for her, the master would have no chance of recovery. "Okay, please sit down, Taoist priest, and I will give you another pulse." Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand and asked Taoist Tianxing to sit down to check the pulse, and Taoist Tianxing sat down happily. "Yes, everything has been recovered, and you don''t have to worry about it in the future. The current body of the Taoist priest is almost the same as that of his peers. Exercise more after going back to keep a happy mood. Live another twenty or thirty years, no problem! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 997： Instructor Chapter 997 Instructor After hearing Li Xiaoyu''s exact words, the two masters and apprentices were overjoyed, and they kept thanking Li Xiaoyu. He thought about it, and when he went back, he offered Li Xiaoyu a longevity card, and prayed every day that she would live a hundred years. "Haha, the two Taoists are serious, it is Tianxing Taoist who should not die! In the future, we can also be considered as a cooperative relationship, so you don¡¯t need to be more polite. " "Okay, thank you for your kindness, and we will do our best in the future. Patron Li, we have been out for so long, it is time to look back. There was only a nine-year-old child guarding the ?? watch. We were very worried and planned to go back tomorrow. " Tianxing Taoist handed over to Li Xiaoyu and said that he was going back tomorrow. He always felt a little embarrassed, he was going to rush back as soon as he was cured. It''s like the kind of bad guy who throws it away when he''s done using it! "No problem, you have been out for so long, you should go back earlier, then go home for dinner today. Tomorrow you can leave by yourself! " Oh, she can finally send people away, and she can practice with peace of mind. The master and apprentice, who felt guilty, didn''t know that Li Xiaoyu wanted to send them away. This is the longest patient she has ever treated. Although I didn''t get paid, it''s still very good to receive two "magic sticks". Guangman, who knows her temperament well, has a smile in her eyes. It''s really interesting to see Li Xiaoyu talking with Tianxing''s master and apprentice. She definitely didn''t know how powerful Tianxing master and apprentice were, and only thought that what they knew was just ordinary feng shui and divine calculations. But in fact, Tianxing master and apprentice are at the master level in Fengshui line, which is why Tianxuguan and master and apprentice were not attacked. Master Tianxing and Li Xiaoyu went back to the Ou family yard together. They thought very clearly that when they dealt with Li Xiaoyu''s family in the future, there would be no shortage of them. In the past, I am familiar with several old men in her family, and everyone has something to say in the future. Several old men of the Ou family, Taoist Tianxing, have heard of it, but they have never met. belongs to the ranks of the three he knows, and the three who do not know him. When Taoist Tianxing arrived at Ou''s house, he didn''t appear to be an expert in the world, but talked with the three old men very humbly. He considered himself a junior in front of the three old men, because he was more than 20 years younger than the three old men. But the faces of the three old men looked younger and more energetic than him. Several people talked very happily, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and there was even a feeling of seeing each other very late. During dinner, everyone had a glass of spiritual juice in front of them, and when they could smell the unique fragrance, they gave Li Xiaoyu a grateful look. The gratitude in his heart cannot be expressed in words. He really wanted to give the master a cup of spiritual juice, but without Li Xiaoyu''s indication, he didn''t dare to act rashly. "Master, drink the juice in the glass, it''s delicious!" Leo Wu reminded the master in a low voice. The ?? spirit fruit is rich in aura, and if you leave it for a while, some of the aura will dissipate, which is really a pity. Everyone at the table knew what was in the cup, so Mr. Ou directly lifted the cup and said. "cheers!" "cheers! ¡­ Spirit juice is not easy for everyone at the table to drink. On weekdays, Li Xiaoyu will only give it to five children. That is when the mother and son are in the space, and the children will be given drinks after a period of time. After all, drink a little less, and she wants to keep some for the Lin County family. Daoist Tianxing who drank the spirit juice, his eyes were full of surprise, because he felt that his whole body was full of power. The body that was hollowed out by the pain seems to have returned to the age of 40, and Li Xiaoyu feels more and more mysterious to him. He firmly believes that this woman will be invaluable in the future! After dinner, when the teacher and apprentice left, they said goodbye to the three old masters and Li Xiaoyu again. "Dear benefactors, we will return to Tianxuguan tomorrow, I hope we can meet again someday!" "Two priests walk slowly!" The next day, the teacher and apprentice left quietly. Few people in the family courtyard knew that there were Taoist priests in the Ou family. Life continues, and Li Xiaoyu''s exercise has not stopped. Seeing her concentrating on her cultivation, Jian Haoqi and Mei Ji also felt a sense of urgency. They could not be dragged down by Li Xiaoyu too much. Several people held their breath and supervised each other. Although their abilities were not upgraded again, their physical fitness had improved a lot. In June, Ou Feng led the team back, and the new team members brought out this time all passed the assessment and stayed as new special combat team members. It is a love affair between husband and wife to meet each other, and they complain about each other''s love... When a man has a beloved woman, all he can think about is that kind of thing at any time. No amount of sweet words can be compared to a campaign to relieve lovesickness. "Daughter-in-law, the team members will leave the camp the day after tomorrow. When I came back, I had brought back your uniform, which was specially made for you. " Ou Feng hugged Xiao Jiao''s wife with satisfaction. If it wasn''t for the team members to be reassigned, he could rest for two days. Accompanying a petite wife is a hundred times better than getting along with a bunch of stinky men. "Okay, you can do it at night! What about clothes? Give me a try! " When Li Xiaoyu heard the uniform, she definitely wanted to try it out. Ou Feng smiled, picked up the person and stood up, and put on her clothes from the inside out with his own hands. The heroic figure, the charming face, and the charming eyes, all these made Ou Feng intoxicated. The alternative beauty of the petite wife makes him want to hide her beauty from others. "Daughter-in-law, you are the most beautiful woman in the world!" After that, she blocked the red lips with her warm lips. Li Xiaoyu, who was not yet beautiful enough, was quickly dizzy from the kiss... Going with the flow became her only choice... ¡­ In the evening, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng appeared in front of the team members who had been waiting for a long time. Everyone stared at Li Xiaoyu in military uniform, especially Li Chengyi, who couldn''t believe his eyes. When did the little girl enlist in the army? Why doesn''t he know at all, how much is this girl hiding from him? "Stand at attention! Take a break! From today onwards, Li Xiaoyu is your honorary instructor, mainly responsible for conditioning your body! " Ou Feng proudly looked at the little wife beside him. His wife was the best woman in the world. "Hello, instructor!" The old and new team members shouted in unison, their sister-in-law is also an instructor, and there will be more reasons to eat in the future. They don''t have to be afraid of the chief instructor''s black face anymore, hahaha! Ou Feng would never have thought that what these **** were thinking about was how to come to his house for a meal. He is sending an excuse to others! And still active! "Li Chengyi, take someone to the office to bring the medicinal materials!" Ou Feng said to Li Chengyi, who stared at his daughter-in-law. This brother-in-law really has no eyesight, he has been watching what his daughter-in-law is doing. That is his daughter-in-law, his! (end of this chapter) Chapter 998： family leave Chapter 998 Family Leave In Ou Feng''s consciousness, even his brother-in-law can''t look at his daughter-in-law, neither can his own brothers and sisters. Li Chengyi woke up after being yelled at by him! He wailed in his heart, the younger sister''s level is higher than him, she is the same level as Ou Feng, how can he catch up with the two of them! What he didn''t know was that Li Xiaoyu''s ability was no longer as powerful as he thought. "receive!" Li Chengyi, who had a thousand thoughts in his heart, agreed solemnly, and then called the two team members to get the medicinal materials together. The old team members knew what they were going to do. They had seen the bathtubs on the playground, and the number was exactly the number of new and old team members. All of them are secretly happy, this is their share! For a time, the old team members and the new team members were actively moving. It was night again on a hot day, and it was better to take a medicated bath on the playground. Only Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng stood in the field, the couple looked at each other and smiled. The feeling that the two of them can stand side by side is really good! Ou Feng stroked Li Xiaoyu''s face and said softly. "Daughter-in-law, you are great!" "Hehe, you are great too!" Ou Feng whispered to Li Xiaoyu: "Daughter-in-law, I can be better!" Li Xiaoyu blushed instantly, a man who is not ashamed, discharges electricity everywhere! This time, Li Xiaoyu did not separate the medicines, but put all the weights together. Her mental power has reached 12 meters, and the trivial matter of making medicine is not a problem at all, and there is no feeling of fatigue. This is strength! The new team members stared dumbfounded at the operation of the sister-in-law instructor, and said in their hearts that the sister-in-law is a god. I wonder who can dissolve medicinal herbs in water. I have never heard of it. No wonder the chief instructor and the two captains dote on her so much. They have to be pampered even if they change! This unique skill is not as simple as making soup and medicine! All the new team members have a thousand thoughts in their hearts, and after all, they all have the same idea, such a sister-in-law instructor, they have to hold their big thick legs tightly. This is a rude, thicker thigh than the chief instructor, and has won the favor of the sister-in-law instructor, so I won''t be afraid of doing tasks in the future. The new team members didn''t even know that the medicines they were equipped with were all from the recipes contributed by Li Xiaoyu. Otherwise, I will only worship her even more! After Li Xiaoyu finished making the medicine, he left with Ou Feng, and Li Chengyi watched the rest, and the couple did not need to take care of it. When the two return home, the intimacy between husband and wife is inevitable when entering the space. This is an indispensable program for the two. Men and women who love each other deeply, of course, cherish every minute together. Move for love! The next day, Ou Feng kissed the woman he loved and asked him to send himself out of the space. He took the children out to exercise. "Baby, sleep a little longer, I will send the twins to school, and the triplets will be watched by grandpa. When you wake up late, don¡¯t forget to have breakfast! I will go home for dinner at noon. See you at noon! " Ou Feng lightly placed a kiss on her forehead, and Li Xiaoyu sent her five sons out of space in the blink of an eye. Today, the new players will leave the camp and be assigned to three special teams. Before leaving, he will also leave his favorite four players. The next task will be led by Li Chengyi. He mainly stays behind, and the most important thing is to have time to accompany his beloved woman. Zhou Ce was promoted to the deputy team to assist Li Chengyi''s work. Ou Feng could completely let them go and let them do their own tasks. Li Chengyi saw that there was a new deputy leading the team, so he proposed to take family leave. He has not been home for several years. Li Chengyi, who was allowed to rest for a month, came excitedly to say goodbye to Li Xiaoyu before leaving. "Little sister, I''m going home to visit relatives, do you have anything to bring?" Li Chengyi''s radiance is flying, and it is his long-cherished dream to be able to go home and rest. He has been tired of doing tasks non-stop over the past few years! It''s time to take a good rest for a while. If you stay in the team, don''t think about the rest. "Third brother, you are going home! When you go back this time, should you find a sister-in-law? One month is just enough time. " Li Chengyi broke into a cold sweat when he heard that he wanted to find his sister-in-law. He really didn''t think about this issue. Long-term mission, let him go to find a woman to marry, blind marriage, dumb marriage, etc., he will not do it! "Little girl, getting married is not about buying things. You can buy them if you like them. It will be a few years later!" "Third brother, you will soon be twenty-nine years old. If you don''t get married, no one really wants you!" What Li Xiaoyu wants to say is, third brother, your son was five years old at the age of your last life, how come you have no idea in this life! "Isn''t there a lack of suitable candidates! Let¡¯s wait until there is a suitable one! " Li Chengyi never thought of going back to Lin County to get a wife. He didn''t go home once for several years, and he married a daughter-in-law and stayed at home alone. He didn''t dare! "Third brother, in any case, when you come to Jincheng, you must visit the second brother. Maybe there will be a suitable candidate! " Li Xiaoyu knew that after passing through the Shenlong Mountains, someone would definitely target Li Chengyi, so he was not a ready-made candidate. Everyone can be considered to know the bottom line, and the candidates introduced by comrades in arms should not be too bad. "Oh, little girl, do you have a definite candidate? If it is the girl you like, I can accept it! " Li Chengyi believed in his little sister''s vision, and his own sister would definitely not cheat him. Let him look at people, and he really doesn''t necessarily see a name for it. "It''s not that I have a suitable candidate. After you arrive in Jincheng, you will find out when you go to the second brother, and he will give you consideration. You just tell him that! If it doesn''t work, you can find the second sister-in-law to introduce you! Second sister-in-law should have a baby, you have to visit their family! and Yujia, we have never had contact with them, you go and find out about the situation of your in-laws and uncles. " Li Xiaoyu was talking to him, and took out two pockets from the space, one large and one small. The older one is for the family. The small one contains things for gifts, nothing more than ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which are all seventy or eighty years old. These things are everywhere in Li Xiaoyu, and they are not precious at all, but they are still very popular as gifts. There is also a large jar of ginseng wine in a 50-pound jar. This jar has been stored in the cellar for ten years, and the medicinal effect is naturally the best. "Third brother, this jar of wine is the oldest ginseng wine in my place. If you give it as a gift, you can give it away, don''t give it away generously. is mainly to bring back to grandpa, to condition his body. " When Li Chengyi heard the ten-year-old ginseng wine, he was reluctant to give it away. Good ginseng wine is not something you want. Li Xiaoyu thought that the liquor in her space had been ruined by her, and it was really not easy to buy a large amount of liquor. She thought of the origin of Wuliang Wine. The third brother went back on this trip, so he could make a special trip to buy her some more. If only I could buy the national wine, the ginseng wine that was soaked should taste better. One day she will have to prepare more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 999： emergency call Chapter 999 Emergency Summoning Order "Third brother, after you go back, go to the wine city and buy me Wuliang wine there. Buy as many as you have!" Li Xiaoyu gave him 10,000 yuan. Li Chengyi had a thick stack of ten before meeting. When did his little sister become so rich. 10,000 yuan is not a small sum. Now people have 500 deposits, so they can be considered rich. But his little sister, who has a lot of money, is 10,000 yuan when she takes it. Could it be that she took out all the money in the family! Her prodigal habit cannot be encouraged! Li Chengyi only took a stack of money, and pushed the rest in front of her, said. "This money is enough to buy wine, I will make up for it for you!" When the three old men listened to Wuliangjiu, their ears had already pricked up. A good liquor must be more mellow than ordinary liquor. "Xiaoyu, we will pay for the liquor, but we can''t let you pay for both the liquor and ginseng. Then we all became freelancers! " Li Chengyi rolled his eyes secretly, you are not all free food, especially old man Yun. "Hehe, where do I need your money, I still have the money to buy wine." How could Li Xiaoyu ask for money from the three old men? Old Man Yun has his own children and grandchildren. He lives at home for food and clothing, and he has never charged him a penny. The descendants of their family have never mentioned such a thing, but Old Man Yun himself has mentioned it a few times, but Li Xiaoyu is not short of money, and it is impossible to accept his money. Li Xiaoyu leaned in front of Li Chengyi and said in a low voice, "Third brother, just accept it! I am a person who earns two allowances, and the salary is much higher than you expect, and there is no shortage of this money. Buy as much as you can, and if you can buy national wine in the future, I will not dislike it! " Li Chengyi glanced at his little sister, what did this girl think? I haven¡¯t bought Wuliang Liquor yet, and I want the national liquor again. How much can I buy? Can I buy it casually? Just listen to the word ''national wine'' and know that it''s not that he can get it if he wants to buy it, but he is too big to want more. Li Chengyi had to put away the money that was pushed in front of him on the table. Since the little sister wanted it, he would buy as much as possible! Li Chengyi went home with a mission to visit relatives, and he actually married his favorite daughter-in-law, which he did not expect. When ??Ou Feng stayed in the camp, the couple spent half of their time in the space cultivating supernatural powers and physical fitness. The power and physical growth of the two of them can be described by leaps and bounds. The other half of the ?? space belongs to the husband and wife. The life of the two of them blends oil with each other, making each other''s feelings deeper. The amorous feelings of the little woman''s gestures made Ou Feng intoxicated and unable to extricate himself. Outside the ?? space, the couple scatter dog food all the time. As long as there is Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng, the big-tailed dog, will be found. Children are deeply influenced by the love of their parents, and the relationship between brothers is also close and united. The little princess of the Ou family, whom the whole family had been looking forward to, did not come as promised, and Ou Feng was no longer obsessed with it. As long as he has his beloved woman by his side and eats big meat every day, Ou Feng is very satisfied. Time flies, the gears of history are moving forward, and no one can change it. Even with the rebirth of the little people, she can''t change the pace of history. What should happen will still happen as promised, and it will not change everything because of someone, which will only push the gears of history in another direction. These are not what she wants, and she doesn''t have that ability! The three elders of the Ou family received bad news one after another and were hit hard. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu''s ginseng pills saved their lives. Otherwise, the Ou family should be flying white flags. At the beginning of September 1976, Ou Feng was called back to Beijing by emergency, and he took the entire special team with him when he left. In a hurry, Li Xiaoyu, who got the news, ran to the gate of the camp to meet him. Ou Feng looked at his daughter-in-law with a slightly bulging stomach, and was extremely reluctant. He had been looking forward to the birth of a child. But it happened at the wrong time. He left his mother and son again, and his future was uncertain. At this time, it was the most unsafe to enter Beijing. The situation in Beijing is ever-changing, and if you are not careful, you will be caught in it, and you can only keep your family in the camp. He has to establish a firm foothold there before he will bring his family into Beijing, and the Ou family will return to the capital. Gucheng is too remote, not suitable for the growth of children, and not conducive to the development of the family. "Daughter-in-law, wait for me to give you news, don''t go to Beijing easily, don''t trust anyone! Take care of yourself! " Ou Feng could only explain these few words to her, and he would not dare to say more. After all, his mission cannot be revealed, not even the person he loves the most. Li Xiaoyu''s hand slid across Ou Feng''s chest, and she put things into his storage, especially medicine, and then food. In public, she couldn''t say anything private to Ou Feng, but just wrote a word in his hand. "Protect him!" After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he stepped aside and let the team move forward. She didn''t even have time to talk to Li Chengyi, and the special forces members in front of her disappeared from sight. Ou Feng kept staring at Li Xiaoyu in the rearview mirror until he turned the corner and couldn''t see anyone. He took the words written by Li Xiaoyu in the palm of his hand and deeply remembered them in his mind. Ou Feng didn''t understand at all why his daughter-in-law would write down another word. But what the daughter-in-law said was definitely not wrong. She is like a prophet, every time she speaks, it comes true! Li Xiaoyu looked up at the sky, the sky was about to clear up, and all the haze would be a thing of the past. She stroked her slightly stiff belly. The family already knew about the pregnancy, but she hadn''t had time to tell the man. This time he has the little princess he wants, and he has multiple births again, four! More than once, Li Xiaoyu felt that her fertility was comparable to some kind of creature. is all that man, in order to want a little princess. worked tirelessly, and after two years, I finally got it in my stomach. Although there are many children, Li Xiaoyu can accept it, but the pregnancy process is very hard! I thought that the man would accompany her to give birth at home, but unexpected things broke her good wishes. ushered in a heart-wrenching incident again, and the three old men fell ill completely. Li Xiaoyu was pregnant and had to enlighten the three old men, plus this pregnancy was particularly squeamish. Maybe because of having a daughter, the little girl can''t bear hardships at all, and she can''t even eat a lot of things with Li Xiaoyu, and she can''t smell the bigger ones. She''s a little exhausted! "Grandpa, if you keep depressed, I won''t be able to keep this child, but there is a little girl you''ve been waiting for for a long time." Li Xiaoyu had to release the last ultimate move. No matter how worried she was, the child in her stomach would really suffer from malnutrition. "What, why didn''t you say it earlier!" The ill Mr. Ou immediately recovered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1000： quadruplets Chapter 1000 Quadruplets Mr. Ou has already figured it out, the people who have passed away have gone far, and only the people who are alive in front of him are the most important. Xiaoyu is still pregnant with the only girl in the Ou family, so she can''t go wrong. Old Master Ou noticed that Li Xiaoyu''s face was wrong, his expression was tired, and there was no trace of blood on his face. well! He is so confused! Xiaofeng is not at home, if he can''t take good care of Xiaoyu, how can he be worthy of Xiaofeng. Besides, she is still pregnant with the little princess of the Ou family, how can she be worried about her, the more she lives, the more she goes back. "Xiaoyu, it''s all grandpa''s fault. It''s grandpa who neglected you, and it will never happen again." Mr. Ou turned over and got up, putting away all the sadness. No one is as important as their own children, he shouted downstairs. "Sister Liu, I want to eat, hurry up!" "Hey, come right away!" Mrs. Liu, who had been watching the movement at the top of the stairs, heard the old man''s order and immediately answered in a loud voice. The grief of the old men, they all understand, they are also uncomfortable and cry because of it. But Xiaoyu''s body is the most important thing in the family. Now she is pregnant with a child and has multiple births, so she doesn''t have to be affected by several old men. No one in the family knew how many Li Xiaoyuhuai was, because she didn''t say it. Everyone naturally thought that she was pregnant with twins, and no one asked her exactly how many. Li Xiaoyu was really ashamed, she was too embarrassed to say it, she felt like she was a nest all her life! She wants to cry! The three old men cheered up again. They all saw Li Xiaoyu''s discomfort, and no one dared to feel sad again. Pregnant women can''t work, but they let Xiaoyu follow them, how can they be worthy of this child''s goodness to them! "Xiaoyu, can you tell Grandpa, how many are you pregnant with!" Mr. Ou asked cautiously. Grandpa Jian and Mr. Yun also looked at Li Xiaoyu with inquiring eyes, because they were also curious, wouldn''t they be triplets again this time! Mr. Ou was afraid that the loud voice would quarrel with the baby in his stomach, but there were little girls who had never appeared in the eight generations of the Ou family. Old Master Ou was overjoyed when he thought of the pink and tender little baby, and any sadness was long gone. Li Xiaoyusheng reluctantly stretched out a palm and rolled his thumb down. The palm was so cute in the eyes of everyone. "Four~four~four~pieces!" Mr. Ou can''t even speak, his heart is beating wildly, his Ou family is really about to develop. With so many children, which generation has more great-grandchildren? is the most brilliant ancestor, and there are not so many children born. Sister Liu covered her mouth and did not dare to make a surprise sound. She knew that Xiaoyu was very squeamish with this pregnancy, and was afraid that the sound would cause the children to react and make her suffer. Grandpa Jian and Old Man Yun were a little incapable of accepting it. Why did they have multiple births every time, and one more every time. Why they don''t even have twins, so jealous! The two old men felt sour in their hearts! It¡¯s so uncomfortable! Both of them can''t wait to take the child as their own, how come their grandson doesn''t have Ou Feng''s eyesight! "Brother-in-law, you are so lucky! Now you have nine great-grandchildren!" Old man Jian''s tone was full of sourness. The great-grandchildren of his family are not as many as the Ou family, can you not be jealous! "Old Ou, your luck is this!" Old Man Yun gave Old Man Ou a thumbs up. Living with the Ou family for so many years is the most comfortable day in his life. Li Xiaoyu is a blessed person, living under the same roof with her, he also got a lot of benefits. Old man Yun also felt sour in his heart, but he was still very happy for Lao Ou Old Ou once knew the pain and despair. He was able to have a happy life in his later years, and he had to get through it little by little. The five sons didn''t care so much. They all surrounded their mother''s belly in novelty, and their little eyes were fixed on the belly. "It''s amazing! Brother, are we also born like this by our mother? " Four-year-old Tiedou is a curious child and a good boy who asks questions when he doesn''t understand, so he has the most questions in the family. "Yes, we were all born from our mother''s belly like this, and my mother worked very hard. So, when you grow up, you must be the best to your mother. If you don''t obey, I will beat him hard until you obey. " Seven-year-old Dabao already knows a lot, and his IQ is equivalent to that of a sixteen-year-old intelligent boy. Dad is not at home. He is the eldest son in the family and has to take care of his mother and younger brothers. "Mom, I will take care of the family, don''t worry about it, rest more!" The seven-year-old child said what an adult said, which made everyone very happy. This child was the most sensible of the five children. is also the one who protects Li Xiaoyu the most, and puts Li Xiaoyu first in everything. Dabao is very bossy, but he is serious about the four younger brothers below. "Mom, are we going to have a sister?" Xiaobao stared at Li Xiaoyu''s belly excitedly. He had long wanted a younger sister. Although Qijin was cute, she was not his own sister. Only the one who came out of his mother''s belly is his own sister, and he still understands the truth. Xiaobao knows that he is not as smart as his big brother, but he still admires this big brother. Xiaobao''s IQ is equivalent to that of a fourteen-year-old intelligent boy, but he is more playful and likes to focus on kung fu. It is not like Dabao, it is all-round learning. What the three old masters teach, he can quickly accept and integrate them. Xiaobao will focus on what he likes, and others will be auxiliary. Even so, the IQ of the twins still amazed the three old men, especially Mr. Ou, who is very proud. He is very concerned about Dabao as the next generation of patriarchs! "Yes, there is your sister in it, do you like it?" Li Xiaoyu smiled and looked at the five and a half children. These children didn''t bother her at all. She was completely a hands-off mother. "Like! Mom, we''ve wanted a sister for a long time." Tongdou was lying on Li Xiaoyu''s lap, his eyes fell straight on his mother''s belly. Sister, she must be so cute! The four-year-old triplets, even though they are small, their IQ is also the IQ of seven or eight-year-old children. The strength of ??triplets is equivalent to the strength of a strong fifteen-year-old boy at the age of four. The five sons are geniuses that should not be underestimated! With Xiaoling''s teaching and the help of good things with space, if a few children are not smart, it will be a waste of Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts. Li Xiaoyu saw that the five children did not reject her, and the younger siblings who were about to be born let go of her worries. What she is most afraid of is that if there are too many children, they will compete for favor with each other and cause conflicts. She does not want these problems between her children. She loves every child, she will try to be fair to them, and the resources given to them will be the same. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1001： new year born Chapter 1001 New Year''s Birth "Okay, after your sister is born, you must love your sister well. Dabao, mom is tired and wants to go to bed for a while, take good care of your brothers, okay? " Seeing Li Xiaoyu''s tired face, everyone yawned and urged her to rest. "Mom, I will take good care of the younger brothers, go and rest!" Dabao stepped forward to support Li Xiaoyu''s arm and put her hand on her shoulder, and Xiaobao followed Dabao. The ?? brothers carefully helped Li Xiaoyu back to the room, and the triplets followed behind to **** him. They are small and cannot support their mother, it is the same as protecting them from behind. Li Xiaoyu, who enjoyed the Queen''s treatment, squinted her eyes. She was very satisfied with these children in her life. In October, the mountain above our head was overthrown, and the people of the whole country ushered in a celebration. There were lanterns and gongs and drums everywhere, and people rushed to tell the good news. They have survived the darkness and ushered in the dawn, and they will be greeted by a brand new beginning. The good news was broadcast over and over again on the radio, and the voices of several old men were a few degrees louder. "Xiaoyu, we can go back to Beijing!" Mr. Ou excitedly said to Li Xiaoyu. Beijing, that is where he was born and lived, and it carries too many memories of him. "Grandpa, the situation has just stabilized. Brother Feng said before he left that without his personal contact, we had better not go back to Beijing without authorization." Li Xiaoyu told the old man what Ou Feng said to her before he left. Ou Feng was urgently recalled to Beijing, and he must have performed a top-secret mission, although Li Xiaoyu did not know what the specific mission was. But she could guess that it must have something to do with the new big man. Someone wanted to keep him out of the mountain. The Ou family does not belong to any force, and Ou Feng''s ability is very strong, which can be said to be the best among the younger generation. No matter who they are, they will want to win over the current Ou family. There must be someone behind this. Otherwise, who will think of someone who is far away from the capital. Li Xiaoyu basically guessed the whole incident, and it was someone who recommended Ou Feng. His purpose was to transfer Li Xiaoyu back to Beijing as soon as possible, but it couldn''t be too obvious, so he could only focus on Ou Feng. This person is Guan Qun, and he has been looking for suitable opportunities since he returned to Beijing. Mr. Ou listened to what Li Xiaoyu told him, and took a break from the idea of ??returning to Beijing on his own initiative. He is a retired old man who still does not participate in the struggle for power. Whoever sits in that position is the same to him. He never thought about returning to the arena, he just wanted to guard a few babies at home, wouldn''t it be good to have fun in old age! Old man Ou believes that Ou Feng can do well, he has that ability, they are here waiting for his news before going back. Because the situation will change in the future, Li Xiaoyu stays at home and does not interact with people outside. Guangman and Meiji took over all the work of sending the children to school. The twins went to school purely because Li Xiaoyu wanted them to have more contact with other children. The brothers have already finished their junior high school courses. If it wasn''t for the opposition of the three old men and Li Xiaoyu, they would have already finished their high school courses. The ?? brothers can take part in the first college entrance examination next year and go to university at the youngest age. Because Li Xiaoyu didn''t want the child to enter the adult world prematurely, he did not agree to the request made by the brothers. Both of them put the extra time on their own preferences. The smart people are all staring at the movement of the Ou family, wanting to see when the Ou family will return to Beijing. The Ou family did not move at all, and even the family seldom came out. In addition to going to the fields to collect vegetables and buy supplies, I rarely see anyone coming out of that yard. From autumn to winter, when heavy snow covered the land again, the Ou family did not receive any news from Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel a little worried, but in the end reason prevailed. Because she believes in Ou Feng''s cleverness and skill, plus her tips. His safety will certainly not be a problem, the only explanation is that things are trickier. On February 17, 1977, the New Year came quietly. The New Year atmosphere in the camp is very strong, which also means that this is a brand new beginning. The Ou family was in a hurry at this time, because the heavy snow blocked the road, Li Xiaoyu did not go to Gucheng to give birth. If she left, half of the family members would have to take care of her safety, leaving the elderly and children at home, she would not be able to relax at all. In recent years, because the family members of the camp continue to have newborn babies, the medical office of the pharmaceutical factory has been expanded accordingly, and an obstetrics and gynecology department has been added. The specifications of a small hospital are already in place. Pregnant women in the family who are expecting to give birth will choose to give birth in the infirmary. This is also the reason why Li Xiaoyu did not choose to go to Gucheng for childbirth. Her seizure on New Year''s Eve made the Ou family and the infirmary a mess. As soon as Dr. Wang and Nurse Liu of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department got the news that Li Xiaoyu was going to give birth, they threw down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands and ran all the way to the Ou family. All the necessary preparation tools were delivered to Ou''s house as early as yesterday. This time, Li Xiaoyu produced at home. After the second child and four people let the doctor and nurse into Ou''s house, the door was closed, and the four of them watched the safety of the entire yard on alert. Mr. Ou was anxiously walking back and forth in the corridor. At this time, he couldn''t even take care of his five great-grandchildren. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun had to lock the children in their room to wait for news. The two old men posted on the door from time to time to listen to the news. The twins and triplets were clinging to each other, and the tension among the adults was felt by them. What they are most worried about is their mother. My mother''s belly is so big that she may fall to the ground at any time. When it was about to be produced in the later stage, I couldn''t even walk, and I couldn''t see the road under my feet. Two hours later, the cries of the baby kept coming, and Mr. Ou counted the cries aloud with tears in his eyes. "One sound!" "Twice! "Three!" When Mr. Ou finished counting the three cries, there was no movement in the room. He leaned against the door and listened to the movement inside, his heart hanging high. There were cluttered footsteps, running, and shouting from the house¡­ ¡°Wow¡­¡± The door was suddenly pulled open from the inside, and Mrs. Liu shouted eagerly with a cry. "Li Anzhi, come in and save Xiaoyu!" Li Anzhi stood in the corridor like Mr. Ou, waiting for the birth of his grandchildren. Hearing Mrs. Liu''s voice, his heart skipped a beat. Will not! It will be alright! Xiaoyu looks thin, but her physical fitness has always been good and nothing will happen. Mr. Ou followed behind him and wanted to squeeze in, but Mrs. Liu blocked him from the outside. "Master, don''t come in and cause trouble!" At this time, Mrs. Liu didn''t care who the old man was, but just didn''t want him to see this scene with his own eyes, and she really didn''t have the heart to take care of the old man''s emotions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1002： coma Chapter 1002 Coma Li Xiaoyu on the bed was in a coma, the last child in her stomach was delayed, and she was bleeding profusely. Her breathing was getting weaker, her lips were gray, and the three newborn babies were crying loudly, trying to keep their mother. ¡°Wow~Wow¡­¡± The blood water in the house was brought out bucket by bucket, and hot water was continuously sent into the room. Mr. Ou regretted to death, he should not have listened to Xiaoyu, he should have sent her to Gucheng Hospital for delivery. When the guard downstairs heard the voice upstairs, he couldn''t help sinking, and the eyes of several big men were red. "Cut your belly!" Li Anzhi made a decisive decision, one step later, both mother and daughter are in danger. Li Anzhi poured the hemostatic medicine and ginseng pills she reserved for Li Xiaoyu, who was in a coma, and said to Dr. Wang. "Doctor Wang, my daughter has to have an cesarean section now. You are the chief surgeon, and I will be your deputy." Dr. Wang frowned, the current sanitary conditions are not good at all, she is afraid of an accident! "President Li, take the pregnant woman to the infirmary, where the conditions are better, look here..." Li Anzhi understood her unfinished words, but the time was too late, and it was freezing and snowing outside. The child is still in labor, and once the load goes out, I am afraid that it is really going to be ready to collect the corpses for the mother and daughter of Xiaoyu. Li Anzhi didn''t dare to think about the consequences! "You can do it according to regular surgery, and leave the rest to me!" Li Anzhi would not allow her to refuse. If he hadn''t been good at brain surgery, he wouldn''t have needed Dr. Wang to be the chief surgeon. "it is good!" At this time, Li Xiaoyu was floating in the space with consciousness, she was very puzzled, how could this form appear here. Could it be that she is already dead? But isn''t she having a baby? She hasn''t seen the newborn child yet. I don''t know which one is a girl and who does she look like? She thought about going out, but there was no response at all. How can this happen, does it mean that she is going to be trapped here? felt that the four Xiaolings that she came in were running towards her, and Xiaoling was shocked when she saw her ideology. "Sister, how did you become like this? Get out, you''re still having a baby, you can''t leave your body for too long. Otherwise, you will never go back! Get out! " Xiaoling''s sharp voice, which had never been heard before, stabbed the ideological Li Xiaoyu to dig his ears. "Little Ling, why are you so loud? I don''t know how I''m here? But I can''t go out now! "Li Xiaoyu said to Xiaoling helplessly. said and slammed into the space wall, and she was quickly bounced back by the space wall in her consciousness. Xiaoling is even more anxious, her sister''s figure has already begun to blur, and it will be too late if she can''t get out. Xiaoling wanted to send her out, but tried twice without success. Xiaoling had an idea and took out one of the top-quality Lingguo pills he had eaten and stuffed it into Li Xiaoyu''s mouth. But the top-quality Lingguo Pills fell from the ideology. Xiaoling saw that this trick would not work, so he had to extract the spiritual energy inside and send it to the ideology. Consciousness slowly solidified, and soon approached the real Li Xiaoyu''s body. Li Xiaoyu looked down at herself with a body, and slammed into the space wall... Li Xiaoyu on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath, saw a bright scalpel raised, his heart jumped, this is to¡­ "Okay, wake up, wake up, Xiaoyu wakes up! Xiaoyu, hurry up! Strength, you still have a baby in your belly that hasn''t been born..." Doctor Wang was ready for disinfection and was about to use the knife when Li Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, causing her to take two steps back. OMG! This child is so scary, she almost didn''t scare her away! Doctor Wang restrained the strange expression on his face, and then delivered Li Xiaoyu... "Wow~ Wow!" A long-lost baby cry was heard in the ears of everyone, like a divine comedy! Mr. Ou, who had not heard any movement outside for a long time, was full of despair, and his body was like falling into an ice cellar. The old tears kept dripping, the old man fell to the ground, lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice. Xiaoyu from his family! "Xiaoyu, don''t go! The children are still so young, how can you bear to leave them¡­¡± Ou Feng, who is far away in the capital, just finished his work and returned to the dormitory to rest. He thought of the pregnant little wife at home, wondering if she had given birth. He was thinking about Li Xiaoyu, wondering if he had suffered. He''s not at home, and he shouldn''t be able to sleep when he''s having a hard night. This time, the departure was unexpected, and no news could be passed on, and it will end soon. Ou Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if something was about to separate from his heart. Ou Feng thought of Li Xiaoyu, tears kept dripping from his eyes... His whole body was tense, and his eyes were already blood red¡­ The severe pain disappeared quickly, and the thing to be separated returned to the position of the heart, Ou Feng rubbed the position of the heart heavily. "Daughter-in-law, you must wait for me, I can''t live without you!" Ou Feng can''t communicate with the outside world now, so he doesn''t make people suspect him. Otherwise, all his efforts during this period of time will be in vain! He wants to bring his family back to Beijing, especially the little wife, he wants to give her a stable and prosperous life. Ou Feng forced himself to calm down and rest. The following tasks are full of dangers, not only fighting against others, but also fighting against others. A little carelessness will fall into the trap set by others, and his brothers'' lives are tied to him. He believed that if he made a mistake here, the lives of his brothers would not be saved, and his family would be affected. Ou family, because Li Xiaoyu woke up and the last child was born, her crisis was also lifted. Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief, full of joy, and Li Anzhi remembered Mr. Ou outside the door. "No, the old man is afraid that he knows what happened to Xiaoyu! Quick, take the children out to the old man and tell him that Xiaoyu is all right. " Li Anzhi picked up a child in the crib, wrapped a small bag and hurried out. He was afraid that the old man would have an accident outside, and such an old man would not be able to bear the blow at all. Li Anzhi opened the door with the child in his arms, only to see Mr. Ou sitting on the ground in a decadent manner, and his heart felt sour. The old man''s feelings for Xiaoyu are too deep, and he completely puts her and Ou Feng in the same position. "Old man, look, this is one of Xiao Yusheng''s quadruplets, take a look! Xiaoyu is all right, don''t be sad anymore, take a look at the child! " Old Master Ou heard Li Anzhi say ''Xiaoyu is all right'', like someone who saw the dawn in the dark night. He raised his head in surprise, his face full of tears, looked at Li Anzhi, and asked eagerly. "An Zhi, what you said is true, didn''t you lie to me?" Mr. Ou automatically ignored the child in Li Anzhi''s arms, and he was most concerned about whether Li Xiaoyu was safe. "Father, it''s true! How could I make fun of my daughter! "Li Anzhi looked into the old man''s eyes seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1003： little princess born Chapter 1003 The little princess is born "Hahaha! It¡¯s okay to be okay, it¡¯s okay to be okay! I want to see what my great great-grandson looks like. What about my little girl? " Old Master Ou got up in a hurry, without even patting the dust, he just wanted to reach out and hug the child in Li Anzhi''s arms. withdrew his hand suddenly, he remembered that he had cried just now and sat on the ground, and his body must be unclean and there would be bacteria. "Wait, I''ll wash my hands, change my clothes and hug my little girl." Mr. Ou ran back to his room in a gust of wind, Li Anzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, the old man is eighty years old, and he can run like a young man. What Li Anzhi wanted to say was that he was holding a boy, not a little girl, but before he could say anything, the old man disappeared. He had to take the child back to the house and put them side by side on the crib, with four round faces and very similar eyebrows and eyes to Li Xiaoyu. Especially the little girl''s facial features and face shape are completely carved from the same mold. Little girl will be doted on by everyone, just because of her mother''s face, she will be doted on by everyone. I hope that when I grow up, I will not be a arrogant girl! Li Anzhi was a little worried about the little girl. She had to ask Xiaoyu to pay more attention to the education of her children. When Mr. Ou appeared in the outhouse again, he was followed by Mr. Jian and Mr. Yun, as well as all the children in the family. The crib has been placed outside, and the four little babies are sleeping on the bed in rows. There was a faint smell of blood in the outhouse, and Mr. Ou''s eyes dimmed. He only glanced at the milk doll on the cot, and then looked into the inner room through the screen. The light in the back room has been replaced by the faint yellow light of the desk lamp, and the people inside come out one after another. "Doctor Wang, how is my Xiaoyu?" Old Master Ou asked Dr. Wang who was walking at the front. "Master, Xiaoyu is fine now, she needs a good rest. She was in a coma and had a lot of bleeding during the delivery, and her body was damaged. It is best not to have another child in the future. " Dr. Wang is still very envious of the Ou family''s third child with nine children. She has been an obstetrician for 20 years and has never met such a pregnant woman. Blessing is great, but the body is also easily damaged, and even affects life expectancy. This sentence, Dr. Wang will definitely not tell the old man, but he can tell Dean Li in private. Saying it on this happy day is just to add to the crowd. Mr. Ou felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard the words coma, hemorrhage, and damage. "No more children, no more children, nine children is enough!" The twins who were lying on the side of the crib watching their younger brother and sister heard what Dr. Wang said, and the brothers'' IQ fully understood what it meant. Xiaobao cried and ran to the back room, shouting incessantly. "Mommy mommy!" Da Bao also ran to the back room with the triplets, they were going to see their mother. The three little ones also cried when they heard the cry of the second brother. "Mother!" "Mother!" "Mother!" The long-awaited younger sister of the five brothers is no longer attractive to them. They only want their mother to be well. The five children stood beside the bed and saw Li Xiaoyu who was sleeping, lying still, his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. The thick smell of blood in the back room has not yet dissipated, and the five brothers lay beside the bed, so scared that the blood on their faces disappeared instantly. "Wow...Mom, I want mom!" "Wow! Mom, wake up!" ¡­ The five children cried like the sky was falling, they all thought that their mother didn''t want them... A group of people surrounded by four babies who are rare in the outhouse, heard the cries coming from the house, and ran towards the house in shock... Huang Wenying felt Li Xiaoyu''s breath, and she felt relieved, the cries of these children almost scared her to death! "Children, be good! Stop crying, your mom is fine, she just fell asleep. If you don''t believe me, you can go and feel it. Mom is hot and breathing! " Huang Wenying patiently explained to her five grandchildren, and she couldn''t help but be thankful when she heard them crying sadly, that Xiaoyu was fortunately awake. No, these kids¡­ Dabao stopped crying and stretched out his little hand to feel Li Xiaoyu''s pulse. This trick was taught to him by his mother. Dabao, who felt his pulse beat, put his face in Li Xiaoyu''s palm and shouted in a low voice. "Mommy mommy!" All the tears in his eyes fell into Li Xiaoyu''s palm, and Li Xiaoyu''s fingers moved as he felt the wetness in his hands. Dabao raised his face in surprise, looked at his mother''s fingers, and laughed through tears. "Mom''s hands are over!" Li Xiaoyu moved his fingers again as if he heard his words! When the other four children heard the elder brother say that their mother''s fingers moved, they all stared at her hands with wide eyes. I really saw her fingers move twice! "Hahaha! Mom is still alive! Brother, our mother is still alive! " The four brothers ?? surrounded Dabao tightly, hoping that he could give them an accurate answer. "Yes, mom is still alive, she''s just asleep. We go out and can''t disturb Mommy''s rest. " The triplets were reluctant to leave their mother, but the eldest brother said that the mother needed a rest, so they went outside and waited for the mother to wake up. The four brothers obediently followed Dabao out, and when they reached the door, they reluctantly turned their heads to look at the mother on the bed. Everyone is heartbroken for the children''s sensibleness, and no one dares to think about the unexpected result... The second child and the others knew that Li Xiaoyu was safe and sound, and they let go of their high-hanging hearts. On the New Year''s Eve this year, the Ou family spent in anxiety and joy. After seeing the quadruplets, Mr. Ou walked out of the room and looked outside the courtyard. The first light appeared on the horizon, like a person who has been walking at night seeing the light. The old man felt something, they were going back to Beijing soon! The first light on the horizon of the New Year is the best sign. The old man who stayed up all night couldn''t hold it, he was going to have a good sleep. This night went from joy to surprise to joy, the whole person was like riding a roller coaster, almost killing his old man. The old man greeted the five great-grandchildren in the outer house: "Children, go to bed with Grandpa Zeng. When you wake up, mother will wake up." The five sleepy children were reluctant to leave their mother too far, and none of them wanted to go with Grandpa Zeng. "Grandpa Zeng, I want to stay here and watch over my mother!" Dabao whispered. He is the eldest son, and his father is not at home, so he should take care of his mother. Huang Wenying sighed, such a young child knows how to be considerate, which is really distressing. "Dabao, go to sleep, there are grandma and Liu Ma guarding here, don''t worry!" Dabao shook his head, how could he fall asleep safely without guarding? "Grandpa Zeng, take your younger brothers to sleep! I sleep at my mother''s feet and won''t disturb her to rest. " Mr. Ou insisted on Dabao''s insistence and did not dare to force him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1004： Wake up (ask a monthly pass!) Chapter 1004 Wake Up (Ask for a Monthly Pass!) This child''s temperament, although he is indifferent to everything on the surface, is very stubborn in his bones. As long as he decides to do it, he will definitely do it, especially if it concerns his mother, no one can stop him. Forget it, he is the eldest son, so he should be guarding Xiaoyu, and he should be responsible for Xiaofeng! "Okay, you go to sleep, and when Grandpa wakes up, he will come to accompany you!" The four little ones wanted to stay when the big brother stayed, but they were ruthlessly rejected by the old man and Dabao. The four brothers reluctantly left Li Xiaoyu''s room and returned to the old man''s room. They took off their clothes and fell asleep. They wanted to wake up early to accompany their mother. At noon on the third day of junior high, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes, she woke up hungry. "Mom, you finally woke up! Wow¡­" Dabao couldn''t help crying again, his mother had been asleep and there was no sign of waking up, he was scared to death. The sleepy Li Xiaoyu didn''t know where she was, but as soon as she heard the cry, she immediately knew that Dabao was crying. Dabao is not a crying child, how could he cry so sadly? "Dabao, don''t cry! Mom is here! " Li Xiaoyu''s hoarse voice was very cordial to Dabao''s ears. Li Xiaoyu reached out and placed her hand on Dabao''s head, stroking gently. Feeling the warmth of his mother, Dabao hurriedly wiped away his tears, holding Li Xiaoyu''s hands and rubbing them on his face. When the people in the outhouse heard the movement inside, Huang Wenying and Sister Liu both ran in, followed by Li Xiaoyu''s four sons. In the past two days, the five sons never left her room except to go downstairs for dinner, and even slept in the outhouse. Because after they woke up, Li Xiaoyu did not wake up as the adults said, and none of the five brothers dared to leave her. "Xiaoyu, you are awake!" Sister Liu and Huang Wenying spoke out at the same time in surprise, and when they finally saw her wake up, their hearts finally fell into place. I was really afraid that she would never wake up from falling asleep, but they couldn''t explain it to Ou Feng. "Mother!" "Mother!" ¡­ Li Xiaoyu, who heard the shouting, realized that she was in her own room. What about the children she gave birth to? "Mother Huang, Sister Liu, I''m fine, I''m just hungry, I want to drink water!" "Oh, well, I''ll bring you something to eat right away!" Sister Liu heard her cry of hunger, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around and went out to serve the hot food on the stove. Dabao heard his mother say that he wanted to drink water, so he got up and poured water. Seeing this, Huang Wenying stepped forward and took the thermos from his hand. "Dabao, the thermos is very dangerous, it''s easy to burn you, let your grandma come. Go and tell Grandpa Zeng and the others, Mom is awake! " The five sons were unwilling to leave when they saw her waking up and hadn''t said a word to her. "Little ones, Mommy is fine, did you take good care of your younger siblings?" "Mom, we have, but the younger brothers and sisters are so ugly, they sleep in addition to sleeping." Tiedou hates his long-awaited sister, and only knows how to sleep. also caused his mother to sleep for so long, he didn''t want to like her anymore. "Hehe, they are still young, but they will look good when they grow up. You were the same as them when you were young! " "Mom, don''t listen to Tiedou, my sister is very cute, she is asleep and smiling." Xiaobao squeezed the iron beans to tell him not to talk nonsense, those are the younger brothers and sisters that his mother bought with her life. Dabao was a little annoyed by the noise of his younger brothers, which affected his mother''s inability to rest well, so he drove the four brothers out. "Mom, let''s go and tell Grandpa Zeng that you''re awake first, drink water first!" Huang Wenying mixed the water into warm water and put it on the table, bent down to help Li Xiaoyu, and let her lean on the head of the bed. The pain in her body is no longer obvious. After all, the medicine she uses is the best, and the recovery is a qualitative leap. Huang Wenying used a spoon to feed Li Xiaoyu spoon by spoon, and she felt that drinking it was not enough, she took the cup in Huang Wenying''s hand and sighed directly. "I said you child, what are you doing in a hurry to drink water? You can''t drink slowly, and no one will rob you. "Huang Wenying said to Li Xiaoyu angrily. "Isn''t this thirsty!" Li Xiaoyu said indifferently. She peeked out into the outer room. She had not seen the quadruplets before, so she had no idea what they looked like. She put on her clothes, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed to see the children in the outhouse. "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do, tell me what you want, and Mom will get it for you." Huang Wenying was putting the cup, when she heard the movement and turned around, her face changed color with fright. This child, he bleeds heavily on the day of giving birth, how come he is about to get out of bed so soon, and his body is no longer needed! Huang Wenying quickly pressed Li Xiaoyu, who was about to get out of bed, back, covered the quilt, and said solemnly. "Do you know that you almost died this time, why don''t you cherish your body so much?" "I just want to see the children, I have never seen them." Li Xiaoyu whispered. I seldom see Huang Wenying getting angry, she seems to come back when she gets angry, she better not provoke her. "Wait, I''ll push the child to you!" Huang Wenying went out angrily, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes where Li Xiaoyu could not see. She already knew about Li Xiaoyu''s physical condition, and these words could only be told to Ou Feng when he came back. When the time comes, she will tell him well, and she must not let her daughter suffer. Her daughter gave birth to nine children for the Ou family. If she was asked to have children again, it would be inhumane! Old Master Ou heard that Li Xiaoyu was awake, put down the book in his hand excitedly, and hurriedly walked ahead. "Xiaoyu, you are awake!" As soon as the old man arrived at the door, he asked excitedly in a loud voice. The family was anxiously waiting for her to wake up, for fear that something would be wrong. The people who came here after hearing the news all came to see if she was okay. Everyone was terrified these two days. Seeing that she has not woken up, no one has a clue. Fortunately, the quadruplets have just been born, and they cannot eat until they have excreted the meconium from their bodies. These two days are mainly boiled water. The milk sheep at home have been prepared for a long time, but they don¡¯t even taste it. Especially the youngest girls cry when they smell goat milk. "Grandpa, I''m fine, I made you worry!" "Okay, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine! Take a good rest, you don''t have to worry about the family affairs, I will watch a few children. " Master Ou blushed, his Xiaoyu suffered this time and almost died. The five great-grandchildren were also terrified and refused to leave the house even one step. If he doesn''t wake up again, he will contact Ou Feng in the capital, God bless the Ou family! After everyone surrounded Li Xiaoyu and cared, they all left the room consciously, leaving the space for the ten mother and son, as well as Mrs. Liu. Sister Liu put the food on the table for her, and the table was full. All kinds of stews were mainly light. "So much, how can you finish it! Little ones, come and eat together! Sister Liu, you have worked hard these days, let''s eat together! " Sister Liu rudely agreed, and she put Li Xiaoyu''s favorite food in the place closest to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1005： I see Chapter 1005 It turns out Sister Liu hasn''t closed her eyes once in the past few days, and she can''t eat food. Seeing the children in this house, Xiaoyu is in a drowsy sleep. How can she have the heart to eat! People also became very haggard. The danger at that time scared everyone. They were afraid that Li Xiaoyu would have an accident and no one would accept it. Now that she woke up and looked in good spirits, she felt hungry. The five sons were able to eat with their mother again, and each of them had two big bowls of rice with a good appetite. Li Xiaoyu also ate two big bowls of rice and woke up feeling very hungry. She hasn''t eaten for three whole days, so it''s no wonder she''s not hungry. Seeing that five sons can eat two big bowls of rice at a young age, Li Xiaoyu deeply understands that half the sons eat the poor old man. If this is an ordinary family, with nine children like her, I''m afraid they can''t afford it at all. She feels a lot of pressure now. It is not so easy to raise a child well. It seems that she will only have to work hard to earn money in the future. Otherwise, what would she do as a mother to support her nine children. She hopes that her children will not have to worry about money in the future, and will only be willing to do what they like. A table of food was eaten by the two big and five small, Li Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, the fighting power of the five boys was really good. Mrs. Liu smiled and cleaned up the table. She was very happy to see that the children loved to eat the meals she made. "Sister Liu, go and rest for a while! Your dark circles are heavy, I''m fine, don''t watch over me, it''s enough to have the children here. " Sister Liu thinks about it too, she really needs to rest, now Xiaoyu is awake and doesn''t need to watch all the time. If she needs anything, just let the children scream. "Okay, I''ll go to sleep for a while!" After Sister Liu went out, Li Xiaoyu asked Dabao to lock the door from the inside, and she brought her nine children into the space together. Li Xiaoyu has been in a drowsiness for a long time while the four little creatures have been waiting in the space. He knew that it was the after-effects of excessive blood loss and too much labor. But the worry in my heart is not a lot at all. My sister gave birth to quadruplets. Both the children and her need to enter the space to repair their bodies, and the sooner the better. "Sister, you finally woke up, hurry up, give me the baby. The medicated bath for you has already been prepared, you go to the bubble. " Xiaoling saw that although she woke up, her face was not good, and her lips were not bloody. Little Spirit landed on Li Xiaoyu''s wrist and used her mental power to perceive her body, and a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes. "Sister, you won''t be able to have children in the future, your body is seriously damaged. If you have another child, it will kill you! " Li Xiaoyu''s face froze, she didn''t expect it to be so serious, she thought it was just too much blood loss. She never thought that she would not even give her life in order to have another child. Besides, the nine children have satisfied all her thoughts, whether it is in the past or this life. "Okay, I remember, I won''t knowingly do it!" "Sister, I will make a sterilization pill for that man and let him eat it. He will never have any more children in this life." Xiaoling thinks more, no matter how deep that man loves his sister, he will do it. is not only for the good of my sister, but also for the good of my sister''s children, and no one wants to fight for what my sister left to the children. "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu knew that Xiaoling was for her and the children''s sake, so she would have no opinion. But before giving Ou Feng the medicine, he will explain it to him. How he chooses is up to him! Li Xiaoyu had no doubts about Ou Feng''s choice, she believed that the man would not have a second heart for her. If the love between them is not trustworthy, there is nothing in this world that can be trusted. Xiaoling and Li Xiaoyu finished talking about her before she had the intention to see a few babies. He saw at a glance that the quadruplets looked exactly like his sister, and he liked such babies. Especially the little princess who looks the same as his sister, he likes it from the bottom of his heart. "Sister, the baby looks just like you! Ha ha! I like them so much! " Xiaoling saw the five older boys, looked straight at him without saying a word, and hurriedly made amends. "I like you too, and you also like quadruplets. This is your mother, the younger brother and sister who got your life in exchange. Look, the only sister is not very cute! They must be hungry, let''s feed them and let my sister take a medicinal bath! " The five sons consciously climbed on the backs of the little tiger and the white tiger, and Tang Bao was carrying the quadruplets on the small bed and went to the medicine garden together. There is Xiaoling to take care of the quadruplets, Li Xiaoyu is not worried at all, all five sons are raised by him, he is an experienced ''caregiver''. After she soaked in the medicinal bath, she had time to look at her body. She finally cultivated and rose to a realm that fell a lot, her mental strength was only eight meters, and her internal strength also dropped to twenty years. Li Xiaoyu can only comfort herself, but fortunately, she did not reset her realm to zero, and it was not serious when she was pregnant with twins. And her uterine wall has become very thin, and it is completely unsuitable for childbearing. This is the biggest reason for the deterioration of her body. Li Xiaoyu thought that their family would definitely return to Beijing soon, and safety would be the biggest issue. Now that the realm has fallen, if those big families know about it, she is afraid that she will become a **** in the hands of others. I don¡¯t want people to be a knife, I am a fish, and I have to practice hard during this time. The ?? high-level power user is her only means of deterring those who harbor ghosts. Ou Feng could not guard her and the children all the time, just like this time, when the mission came, he had to go. At this time, Li Xiaoyu had already remembered everything that happened when her ideology entered the space. If it wasn''t for the top-quality Lingguo Pills at that time, she would have been cold, and the children had become motherless children. Li Xiaoyu felt heartache when she thought of her young child without her company. Li Xiaoyu, who has come to his senses, decided not to do dangerous things in the future. Growing up with the children is the only thing she has to do now. Li Xiaoyu, who was suddenly enlightened, returned to the house to continue her sleep career after taking the top-quality Lingguo Pills after taking the medicinal bath. In the past, only when she was cultivating in space, she would wear the top-quality Lingguo Pills, and from now on, she will wear it every moment. Xiaoling in the medicine garden is also taking a medicated bath for the quadruplets. The ingredients of the medicated bath for the mother and son are different. The four little babies with black grape-like almond eyes looked at everything in front of them curiously. Xiaoling used his mental power to comb the body of the four little babies. He found that Xiaojiu had mental power, and the other three physical powers had their own internal power. Xiaojiu''s mental power is obviously stronger than that of the twins. Seeing this, Xiaoling finally understands that her sister will encounter danger. It turned out to be these four little guys who devoured my sister''s abilities and inner strength when they were born. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1006： recover Chapter 1006 Restoration "Four little guys, you know that because of your greed, you almost lost your mother forever. If you let that man know, he will definitely not like the four of you. " Xiaoling complained in his heart, this point can only be hidden in his own heart, even his sister can''t tell her. Although the children are greedy, they are also unintentional, so let''s do it! Xiaoling doesn''t want the quadruplets to be treated unfairly in the Ou family. Although the elder sister won''t be annoyed by the quadruplets, the man will definitely. "Wow, my sister is so cute!" Tongdou exclaimed! "Hmm! My sister is so cute!" Several boys feel the same way, and my sister is the cutest. "Brother, does my little sister really look the same as my mother? I can''t see it at all, is that what my mother was like when she was a child? " Although Xiaobao thinks the little girl is cute, except for those eyes, he really can''t see anything like his mother. Mom is so pretty, when the little girl was born, she was red and ugly! And she is so small, she must be weak, how can she be like a beautiful and powerful mother. Xiaojiu''s redness at birth has faded away, and she is as tender and tender as a snow doll, which is still very delicious! Xiaobao just wants to bite his sister twice, it must be very soft and fragrant! "That''s your own stupidity. When your sister grows up, she''ll be just like her mother. Look at the eyes of the quadruplets, they have the same big almond eyes as the mother, and the five of our brothers have the same water hyacinth eyes as the father. Let you read more on weekdays, but you have to practice more, you can''t even see this, it''s really stupid! " Dabao dislikes Xiaobao so much that he dares to say that his sister is ugly. What if his mother hears and is sad! Although Dabao also has a trace of resentment towards the last born younger sister, but this is their only younger sister, which her mother paid a great price for. Their brothers can only make their mother unhappy if they love their sister more. If the mother is unhappy, in the end it is only them who are unlucky. I can''t think of such a simple question, Xiaobao is really stupid. Dabao believes in his own father, and would rather not have nine siblings than make his mother unhappy. The five ?? brothers looked at the quadruplets and kept discussing their every move, as if they had discovered a new continent. Xiaoling, Tangbao and Lianghu, relying on their advantages, looked down at the quadruplets soaking in the medicine bath. "You can''t hold quadruplets now, their bodies are very soft, and you can''t hold them until the bones are set. Remember one thing, you can only watch but not move! "Xiao Ling is humane to the five brothers, he doesn''t want to kill the quadruplets because of their love. "Little Ling, we know that we won''t hold quadruplets without mother''s permission." While ??Dabao promised, he looked at the four younger brothers with warning eyes. The four brothers with a strong desire to survive raised their hands to pledge at the same time. "Brother, we won''t hug our younger siblings randomly. We all understand! " The four of them were afraid that if they answered late, they would be cleaned up by the boss of the family. They are also not allowed to tell their mother, otherwise they will be cleaned up even worse. For the sake of their small bodies, it is better to be obedient. When Li Xiaoyu woke up and took the nine children out of the space, it was almost dusk outside. Dabao had just opened the locked door when he saw Mrs. Liu and Huang Wenying carrying meals. "Oh, Dabao is so good, he even knew we were coming, and came to open the door for us." Huang Wenying praised Dabao. The three old men also came up with a covered plate, as well as the Meiji couple. They are going to spend another year with Li Xiaoyu in the outhouse. Although she can''t come to the table to eat with them, there is a sense of ritual. Smelling the tempting aroma of the food, Li Xiaoyu could not lie down. After taking a medicated bath in the space, she slept for a long time. Her spirit has recovered a lot, she can see a trace of blood on her face, and her lips have turned pale pink. As for the wound during childbirth, the best medicine refined by Xiaoling has fully recovered. In addition to being physically weaker than usual, it was impossible to tell that she was a newly born mother. The heavy goods in the stomach are unloaded, and the edema on the body disappears. Except for being extremely thin, there is no difference between the other and normal people. Since the whole family has come in, she can''t eat in bed anymore, how unsightly! Mrs. Liu and Huang Wenying saw that she insisted on getting dressed and got up, so they had to take care of her, and Mrs. Liu stepped forward to dress her. I smelled a faint medicinal smell on her body, even her hair had a faint medicinal smell, and there was no previous sweat smell. She glanced at Li Xiaoyu with a half-smile, maybe this was one of her secrets! Li Xiaoyu smiled to Mrs. Liu flatteringly, which made Mrs. Liu feel soft in her heart. Because her daughter made mistakes when she was a child, she often smiled at her like this. Such a lovely woman, no wonder Xiaofeng loves her to the core, she deserves it all. "Pay attention to your body, don''t catch a cold!" "Thank you Mrs. Liu, I got it!" After ?? was dressed, Li Xiaoyu asked Mrs. Liu to open the screen. Although she couldn''t eat the dishes on the table outside, she could still eat. Li Xiaoyu thought that if his man was there, he would definitely give her a taste secretly. The whole group happily ate a late New Year''s reunion dinner. When Li Xiaoyu woke up, they were no longer troubled, and the rest was all joy. The birth of the quadruplets made Mr. Ou feel like a fairy, and the satisfaction in his heart cannot be expressed in words. (Actually, the author''s writing skills are not enough! Haha! Forgive me!) Since then, Li Xiaoyu''s time in space at night has been spent cultivating supernatural powers and physical energy. During the day outside the space, I will play with the children for a while, and the rest of the time is used to make up for sleep. When the ice and snow melted and everything recovered, Li Xiaoyu appeared in front of everyone. After two months of hard work, her powers and stamina returned to before. When Bai Liangcai came to Ou''s house again, seeing her go downstairs, the heart that he had been worried about was finally relieved. During this period, Bai Liang came only a few times, but he never saw Li Xiaoyu''s face, although Mr. Ou said he was fine. But without witnessing it, he would never believe it. "Xiaoyu, you finally showed up! Really deserves to be a hero mother, you are the one in the whole country! " Bai Liangcai gave Li Xiaoyu a thumbs up, just the number of children born, it is worthy of the Ou family to dote on her for a lifetime. Li Xiaoyu blushed after being praised by Bai Liangcai, because she felt like some kind of creature. "Hahaha! Xiaoyu blushed! Uncle has no other meaning! " Bai Liang suddenly woke up and was busy explaining, but the more he explained, the more suspicious he became! "Uncle Bo drink tea!" Li Xiaoyu interrupted the topic uncomfortably, and if he went on, he would be a bit out of money here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1007： jealousy Chapter 1007 jealousy Bai Liang took a sip from the teacup and put down the teacup in his hand. He has already seen the quadruplets on the cot, he has to go and hug them and get lucky! He went out to the kitchen and washed his hands carefully. The children were too young, and he had just come in from outside, so he couldn''t bring germs to the children. I used to be a rude and rude, and since I had a lot of contact with the Ou family, I began to feel the disadvantage of low culture. He takes time to study with Dong Yulan every day, which makes Dong Yulan feel that he is a teacher. For Bai Liangcai''s family, this was an unexpected joy. Coupled with the birth of two grandchildren one after another, Dong Yulan did not mention the separation of the eldest son''s family. Because of the birth of a baby in his own family, Bai Liangcai will of course know more and pay more attention to these details. Li Xiaoyu''s attention to Bai Liangcai brings more joy in his eyes! Bai Liangcai came back after washing his hands. After obtaining the consent of the old man, he carefully picked up Xiao Jiu, the only little princess of the Ou family. The quadruplets have not been officially named yet, and Mr. Ou is still thinking about it. He wanted to give the quadruplets, especially his little princess, the best name. Xiaojiu was awakened by Bai Liangcai''s action, and she opened her eyes lazily to glance at the person holding her. Stranger, without her familiar smell, but with no malice on her body. There is no fragrant smell on this person, she doesn''t like it! ¡°Wow~Wow~Wow¡­¡± Xiaojiu closed his eyes and opened his mouth to howl, but there was not a single tear in the corner of his eyes. Bai Liangcai was so frightened by her dry howl that he was in a hurry, hugged her and shook her gently, but he still couldn''t stop her dry howl. "Hey, this child has been crying for a long time, how come there is not a single tear?" Bai Liangcai looked at the little guy in his arms in amazement. He has the same facial features as Li Xiaoyu, so cute! "Hahaha! Our little baby doesn''t like your embrace, she is howling! " During this period of time, the whole family knew the habits of quadruplets thoroughly, and the most squeamish one was Xiao Jiu. She always howls when she doesn''t like people. If she doesn''t put her down, she''s really howling. Mr. Ou hurried forward to take the little baby in Bai Liangcai''s arms. The old man would hold him for a while every day, otherwise he would always feel that something was missing. After a long time, Xiao Jiu slowly got used to the taste of the old man and stopped howling at him. At the beginning, no one except Li Xiaoyu could hold Xiaojiu, and she seemed to be able to smell her mother. As long as Li Xiaoyu is there, she doesn''t want anyone! In fact, all of this is because Li Xiaoyu has always been wearing the top-quality Lingguo Pills. When she was there, the atmosphere around her felt very comfortable, and the children liked to be around her. When the adults are free, they also like to stay in the living room with Li Xiaoyu, which is completely their intuition. Xiaojiu is the youngest but the most domineering one, and her mother''s arms become hers alone. Li Xiaoyu is also doted on this only daughter. The same facial features of mother and daughter are also one of the reasons why Xiaojiu is favored. The three older brothers in the quadruplets all deliberately let Xiaojiu not fight with her for motherhood. These three little guys are the quietest. After Li Xiaoyu woke up, he didn''t cry or make trouble. He slept when he was full, as if sleeping was the most important thing for them. With family help during the day and Xiaoling in charge at night, Li Xiaoyu is not very tired. Although Xiaojiu is domineering, Li Xiaoyu will still give some time to other children. Her own children, there will be no favoritism, she loves every child. The news that Li Xiaoyu gave birth to quadruplets has already spread to the entire camp. This is not just envy, but real envy! Who has her good life, three children, eight sons and one daughter. "It''s really good luck, she would have given birth without pigs!" a family member said angrily, as if Li Xiaoyu had robbed her son. "That''s right, it''s no wonder that he is spoiled by others. Tsk tsk, I''ve never seen a man dote on a woman so much, he''s about to **** on his head. A man is really useless for doing this..." "Take it down, don''t you want your man to spoil you so much, you are not so lucky! Look at your out of shape figure, it''s a man''s turn off! " A small group of family members sat in the yard basking in the sun, whispering about the Ou family, but tacitly did not mention Li Xiaoyu''s name. Ou Feng led the team out and never came back. The dark thoughts of some family members began to emerge again. They are all women who have given birth to children, and their bodies and skins have changed a lot. Who can give birth to nine children like Li Xiaoyu, or remain a girl. Don''t talk about men, they are so jealous when they see it. I thought that if they had such a body and skin, men would also hold them in their palms to pet them. The more spoiled you are, the more children you will naturally have. Who doesn''t know the little things between husband and wife. Who will not give birth to a child, as long as there are many men in the child. The jealousy in their hearts kept coming out, hoping that something would happen to the Ou family. If Li Xiaoyu can live a hard life, their hearts will be balanced. A few women with malicious hearts can''t see the happiness of others. In their consciousness, which woman is not living an ordinary life like them. Men, children, pots and pans all day long, rushing around for three meals a day, why did Li Xiaoyu live a different life than them. This is what makes them most envious and jealous! There is no woman who doesn''t want to live like that! But no one has ever thought that the reason why Li Xiaoyu can have everything now is because of her own efforts. Several women are doing needlework in their hands, but their hearts are bitter. Because their men rarely talk to them after returning home, and some don¡¯t even do any housework at all. That little thing between husband and wife, even after the thing is over, he falls asleep. Because of age and body shape, several women who lost their attractiveness felt even more bitter in their hearts. A woman who is like a wolf in her thirties and like a tiger in her forties, how could she have no complaints! The more resentful, naturally jealous of other people''s happiness, just want to see something bad happen to the Ou family. Xiao Li passed by a group of women with her children. When the women saw her coming, they all shut their mouths and pretended to concentrate on the work at hand. The family members all know that Xiao Li and Li Xiaoyu have a good relationship. The man is the battalion commander and Ou Feng''s former subordinate, so there is no need to mention the relationship. There are men among them who are battalion commanders, but no one wants to cause more trouble. Xiao Li has a hot temper and especially protects Li Xiaoyu. If she was allowed to hear them speak ill of them, she would definitely quarrel with them. When the time comes to report to the superior, it can only be smeared on the face of his own man. The result can be imagined, in the end it is they themselves who suffer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1008： return safely Chapter 1008 Safe Return After Xiao Li walked away, the women began to whisper again, but didn''t say anything about the Ou family. Xiao Li looked back at those women, she knew that some people were jealous of Li Xiaoyu''s many children. But she didn''t catch it face to face, and she couldn''t say anything. If they have the ability, they will give birth to themselves! I have no ability, but I am jealous of the happiness of others. Deserves to be ugly! asked her to say that those women are just fed up, and they don¡¯t even think about where the happy and prosperous life now comes from! A group of women who have forgotten their roots, it is best not to let her catch them, otherwise they will suffer. A bunch of **** who owe their mouths, they need to clean up! Xiao Li now also has four children, three boys and one girl. The relationship between husband and wife is very good, and the family gets along amicably. Li Xiaoyu will give her some good things when she has some good things. The family''s complexion is naturally better than others. Although Xiao Li has given birth to four children, her body and appearance have not changed much, but she is only slightly blessed. looks more feminine, but you can''t listen to her getting mad, otherwise it''s a mother explosion. But in a group of family members, it is the best maintained, and many women will go to her to learn from her. Therefore, she is very popular among her family members. Every once in a while, she will gossip to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu also relishes listening to other people''s gossip, and their relationship is even better than her relationship with Bai Lijing. Bai Lijing had less contact with Li Xiaoyu after her marriage, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t care. She didn''t want people to repay her when she saved people. Besides, she received money! Li Xiaoyu can guess some of the various thoughts of the family members. But so what, others can''t be envious. She doesn''t care what others say, her mouth is on other people''s faces, what she wants to say is the freedom of others, as long as it doesn''t violate her hands! The weather is getting hotter day by day, and Li Xiaoyu will take her nine children for a walk outside the courtyard in the evening. Anyone who sees this grand occasion will not overturn the bottle of five flavors in their hearts, but most of them will still come up to greet their family in a friendly way. For nothing else, I just want to borrow some blessings from her! On the night of mid-May, the family was chatting in the living room after dinner when Ou Feng appeared in the courtyard quietly. He saw the woman he loved bowing his head and interacting with the baby in his arms, and the affection in his eyes almost overflowed. After experiencing life and death again, it feels so good to see my wife and children! "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" Ou Feng shouted, he hurried to the woman in the living room, he just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms. Everyone in the living room heard Ou Feng''s voice and all looked towards the door. Li Xiaoyu heard the familiar voice and looked up at the man walking towards her, her eyes blurred with tears. Seeing the person she loves the most, she remembered the pain of having a child and the danger of having a child. The two almost never saw each other again, and when she thought of the result, she felt the pain to the bone. Ou Feng saw the woman he loved crying, and his heart also ached, so he stepped forward and gently hugged the mother and daughter into his arms. Xiaojiu was squeezed in the middle by her affectionate parents. She was very uncomfortable. She impatiently pushed the iron man who was robbing her mother from her. "Ah~ahh..." The couple, who were interrupted by the child''s cry, remembered that there was a little guy between them. Ou Feng glanced at the lively little guy who kept pushing him outwards, raised his eyebrows slightly, and carried the child over to his grandfather. At this time, Ou Feng only had the beloved woman in his eyes, especially the tears in her eyes, which made him not in the mood to greet others. "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I came back late and made you suffer again! is my fault, we will never have children again! " Ou Feng has already seen the other three children in the crib. The quadruplets this time must have caused his daughter-in-law to suffer a lot. He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes with his hands, and looked deeply at the face that he had missed for a long time. Ou Feng quickly gave Li Xiaoyu a hug, let go and sat with her, holding her hand tightly. Ou Feng turned his gaze to the crowd at this time, and the whole family smiled at them. He greeted the family members one by one, and then called several sons to his side, and hugged them one by one with one hand. The other hand held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly and never let go. What the three old masters and Jian Haoqi wanted to know most at this moment was how the situation in Beijing was, but seeing that Ou Feng had been holding Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, and he didn''t even go to wash up, it was not good for them to ask now. Although Li Xiaoyu knew that the general direction would not change, she also wanted to know some specific things, after all, it was related to whether the family could return to Beijing. "Brother Feng, you haven''t eaten yet, go wash and change your clothes first, and then talk after eating!" Ou Feng glanced at the military uniform on his body, dust and sweat had already soaked his shirt, and the sweat on his face had turned into salt particles. A man who has always loved cleanliness, he couldn''t stand it when he saw this dress. In order to get back as soon as possible, I drove the car on the road for two days and one night without sleeping. "Okay, I''ll go wash and come back to accompany you!" Everyone glanced at Li Xiaoyu with a smile, but no one made fun of her. The dangerous production almost made the couple separated forever. Jian Haoqi, who loves to tease her the most, didn''t say a word. If something happened to Li Xiaoyu that night, his mission would be a failure. For whatever reason, as long as the protected person dies, he is responsible. When Ou Feng came out of the shower, a small bowl of egg noodles was already placed on the dining table. Two browned fried eggs next to the white noodles, a pinch of chopped chives. The pure fragrance of noodles, the fresh fragrance of eggs, the fragrance of meat and oil and the fragrance of chives, the mixed fragrance makes Ou Feng move his index finger. Ou Feng ate a small pot of noodles without even the soup left, and praised Mrs. Liu contentedly. "Sister Liu, you still cook delicious food!" It should be said that Ou Feng hadn''t had a good meal since he left. When he arrived in the capital, his whole body was tense, and he didn''t dare to relax. One careless team member will fall into danger, and the situation will be turbulent. "I like to eat, and Mrs. Liu will often make it for you in the future." Sister Liu smiled and packed up the tableware and left. She knew that they had something to talk about, but she still didn''t participate. Ou Feng pretended to look at everyone in a mysterious way, the old **** was on the ground and didn''t speak in a hurry, Mr. Ou couldn''t watch it anymore. "Stinky boy, if you have something to say, hurry up, haven''t you seen us all waiting!" "Don''t worry, I just have to wait for me to digest it!" Ou Feng said calmly. He can sit here safely, can''t he explain the problem! Or his daughter-in-law. Sitting next to him, he didn''t ask a word, just looked at him quietly. Ou Feng felt that in the eyes of his daughter-in-law, he was definitely a hero worshipped. "Things are on the right track. When I go back, I will be the division commander, and the special forces will be incorporated into the capital." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1009： good news Chapter 1009 Good News Everyone who heard this news widened their eyes in surprise, and there was a burst of warm applause. "Clap clap clap..." "Good job, Xiaofeng!" "You kid, okay! I didn''t expect to be a teacher at such a young age! " Everyone congratulates Ou Feng, he is really young and promising, a thirty-five-year-old teacher with a bright future! It''s very difficult to get promoted in peacetime, but if Ou Feng''s credit was given, he should have been promoted long ago. This time is the best opportunity and an opportunity for the Ou family to return to Beijing. "Grandpa, I only have seven days off. This time our whole family can go back to Beijing. When we left, we had already sent someone to clean up the house in the compound." Ou Feng looked at Li Xiaoyu with guilt on his face. He had promised to accompany her back to her parents'' home, but this time there was no time. "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, this time you can''t go back to your parents'' home. When there is time in the future, I will definitely accompany you back! " Li Xiaoyu knows the importance, taking office is the first priority, and the military order cannot be violated. The Ou family has to rely on Ou Feng to regain a firm foothold in the capital. "It''s important that you take office, there will be time to go back later. Even if you can''t go back, you can still bring your family to the capital. The quadruplets are too small, the bumps along the way affect them too much, and it is not a good time to go back. " At this time, Ou Feng turned his attention to his newborn child. With four faces that look similar to his daughter-in-law, Ou Feng''s heart is instantly filled with tenderness, this is a child who looks the same as his daughter-in-law! He has been looking forward to having a child who looks the same as the one he loves, and this is four, how could he not like it! "Daughter-in-law, very similar to you! So cute! Hey, why are the quadruplets wearing different clothes? " Ou Feng noticed that the four children were dressed in different colors. The twins and triplets used to wear the same clothes. Could it be that there are not enough clothes for the children at home, it should not be! The family should have long known that the daughter-in-law was pregnant with quadruplets! No, my daughter-in-law never told him that they were quadruplets! Ou Feng only remembered at this time that he didn''t even know it was quadruplets when he left, and the little daughter-in-law must have forgotten about it as soon as she got pregnant. Forget it, forget it and forget it! Ou Feng no longer pursued Li Xiaoyu for forgetting to tell him about the quadruplets, but he just worked hard for his daughter-in-law. He hugged him from the old man''s arms, Xiao Jiu, who was wearing a white rhubarb one-piece bodysuit, saw that the design of this dress was made by his daughter-in-law. "Be careful, don''t drop our little girl!" Old Master Ou let go of his hand reluctantly. Xiao Jiuxu was out of curiosity and didn''t make trouble in his arms tonight. Ou Feng shook his hands with excitement, almost shaking Xiao Jiu out of his hands, and hurriedly held Xiao Jiu firmly in his arms. He looked at his grandfather nervously and asked carefully. "Grandpa, you said this is my daughter?" Ou Feng didn''t believe what he heard, this is a daughter who looks exactly like his little daughter-in-law. "It''s not your daughter, it''s not your son!" Old Master Ou saw his unsteady appearance, his eyes were full of disgust, but he forgot what it was like when he hugged Xiao Jiu. "real! Daughter-in-law, I finally have a daughter who looks just like you! Hahaha! The quadruplets are good, they all look the same as you, I like them! " Ou Feng was happy, but the five sons understood what he said. It turned out that they were not children that their father liked. The five brothers leaned on Li Xiaoyu pitifully and looked at her without saying a word, and Dabao was no exception. It turns out that my father never liked them, so sad! "Little ones, don''t listen to your dad, he certainly doesn''t know what he says. Our son is so smart and cute, everyone loves him, who wouldn''t like him! " Li Xiaoyu hugged his five sons and whispered to them. "We are one nation!" When the ?? brothers heard that their mother belonged to the same country, they immediately forgot what their father said. Seeing Ou Feng, whose five sons looked wrong, realized that what he said had hurt his son, he hurriedly put Xiao Jiu in his arms on the crib. squatted in front of the five sons, looked at them and looked into the eyes of the children. "My sister is the only girl in our family, and she looks the same as my mother. Should we all love her the most?" "No, Dad! Our favorite should be our mother, we and our sister come after our mother! " Tiedou, who has the most questions, disapproves of authentic. Didn¡¯t father always say that he loves mother the most? How can you go back on your word! "Hahaha! Xiaowu is so smart! Yes, our favorite should be mother, followed by sister. To your nine children, Dad loves them all! But as men, do we want to protect our mother and sister¡­¡± Ou Feng took the opportunity to instill in the children the importance of protecting mothers and sisters, and of course protecting their sisters more. His daughter-in-law, he will protect her! The father and son kept talking about the quadruplets yawning until they stopped, and the couple hugged the quadruplets and went upstairs to sleep. "Xiaofeng, I have something to tell you when I get down!" Old Man Ou said. "Okay, I''ll send them upstairs!" Ou Feng readily agreed, he thought his grandfather was looking for him on business, and he never thought of going anywhere else. After the family returned to the room and entered the space, Xiaoling came to take the nine children away, and Xiaoling took over all the work of taking care of the children at night. Ou Feng waited for the unsightly people to leave, and then he hugged the little wife and kissed eagerly. When they came back, they didn''t have a second of time alone. Ou Feng hugged his little wife who was short of breath. The old man still had something to tell him, so he could only make out after a while. "Daughter-in-law, come as soon as I go, wait for me!" Ou Feng was reluctant to leave the woman he had been away for a long time. Although he said he wanted to leave, he didn''t move his feet. "I don''t want to leave you, what should I do!" "Come on! Grandpa must have something important to tell you. The family is going back to Beijing, and a lot of things have to be packed. Some people also have to make arrangements, sometimes you are busy! " Li Xiaoyu sent Ou Feng out of the space. This man''s habit of not walking when he saw her must be changed in the future. The capital is not like a small place like Gucheng, and she doesn''t want others to laugh at Ou Feng as ''ear raking''. A man in a high position has to save face when he is outside, and no one at home can see it. She also doesn''t want to be called a ''demon girl'' who seduces men. That''s love, only some ignorant and jealous women would say that. "Ha ha!" In fact, Li Xiaoyu really thinks that she has the potential to be a ''demon girl'', and it takes skills to be able to fascinate her own men. Others are enviable! Li Xiaoyu flashed out of the space and opened the door of the study next door. Most of the children''s things were placed in it. When these things go back to Beijing, they all have to be put away. The furniture is made of ordinary materials, and she is not going to take them away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1010： mans tears Chapter 1010 Men''s Tears The furniture in the two yards is not taken away. When the time comes, ask Xiao Li if she wants it, and if she wants, let her choose it herself. Li Xiaoyu put the things that he wanted to take away in the study into the space, packed the children''s toys, kept half of the clothes for packing, and put half into the space. When the whole family returns to Beijing, they can''t bring nothing with them! She only packs some unimportant things, and puts all the important things into the space. Li Xiaoyu was packing upstairs, but he didn''t know that Ou Feng was in the study downstairs and heard Mr. Ou saying that she was in danger during childbirth. coma, heavy bleeding! These two words almost crushed this man! "Xiaofeng, treat Xiaoyu well, it''s really not easy for her!" Mr. Ou patted his grandson heavily on the shoulder. The relationship between the young couple is what he likes to see. They can''t lose Li Xiaoyu because of the childbirth, and no one will forgive them. "Grandpa, I know that this kind of thing will never happen again." Ou Feng tightly grabbed the clothes on his chest. The pain in his heart that day should be because his daughter-in-law was in danger. But every time he was in danger, he couldn''t accompany her. As a husband, he was a failure. If he can''t give his woman shoulders and safety, what''s the point of everything he does! The more Ou Feng thought about it, the more uncomfortable his heart became. He really wished he could wield his sword from the palace. "Xiaofeng, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be bullshit, all you have to do now is to be good to Xiaoyu wholeheartedly. No matter where you are in the future, you must love her as always, she is the hero of our Ou family. My Ou family doesn''t need a man who is empathetic, and you are no exception! " Old Master Ou saw Ou Feng''s expression was wrong, he knew that he wanted to change his mind, so he hurriedly woke him up loudly. Ou Feng, who was woken up by the drink, said to the old man with a wry smile. "Grandpa, Xiaoyu is my only wife, she will never change until she dies! Grandpa, I''ll go up first, you also go upstairs to rest early. The next two days will be quite busy. There are a lot of things to pack at home. You can help Xiaoyu watch the children. " After Ou Feng finished speaking, he left the study and went upstairs. He stood at the door and thought of what he had just thought. He said that he wanted to make his daughter-in-law happy, not to keep her vacant. Xiaoling should have a way to solve the problem of pregnancy. The figured Ou Feng is no longer in the horns, and the child will not want it anymore. But the welfare between husband and wife cannot be less, that is the perfect happy marriage. In this life, he will try his best to give his beloved woman the most perfect life. Ou Feng pushed open the door and went in. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu was busy, he stepped forward and hugged her tightly from behind. He almost lost the woman in his arms, this is the only love in his life! Ou Feng pressed his face tightly on the back of his daughter-in-law, the warm feeling gradually dispelled the fear in his heart, but the tears kept falling. He couldn''t imagine the terrible situation at that time, but he was vivid in his heartache at that time, and whispered. "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry! I''m sorry..." Li Xiaoyu heard the sound of apology from the man on his back and the feeling of wetness on his clothes, so he stopped folding the clothes in his hands. Why is this man crying? Did he know that she had an accident when she gave birth to a child? Li Xiaoyu turned around and held up the man''s face, but was stubbornly avoided by Ou Feng. Ou Feng buried his head low in front of her, and the tears in his eyes flowed even more fiercely. He didn''t care that the woman he loved knew about his vulnerability. He cares about her safety! "It''s fine! is over, I am now recovering well and not life-threatening. " Li Xiaoyu patted the man on the back, Gang Qiang''s man was crying weakly at this moment, making her a little helpless. "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m not by your side every time you need me the most. I am a useless husband! I love you, I want to give you happiness, but every time I make you suffer, I''m really useless..." Li Xiaoyu slapped the man on the back with a heavy slap, and the more he cried, the more he cried! "Then what do you want to do? Or, I leave you with the children, and you find a woman again? " Ou Feng heard this, he deserved it! If you keep crying, your daughter-in-law and children will all run away! He immediately wiped the tears from his eyes and stared at Li Xiaoyu with red eyes, trying to see something in her eyes. The joke in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes was very obvious, and Ou Feng couldn''t help blushing. "No, don''t think like this in your life, I won''t let go!" "The big man is crying and chirping, and he is not afraid of being known by the children. You are now the father of nine children and have the responsibility of raising them. Don''t leave a cry for children! " Ou Feng was a little guilty when she said it. Although he is a big man, he can still be arrogant once in a while in front of his daughter-in-law. "Daughter-in-law, I only cry in front of you!" "Hahaha... woo!" The laughter stopped abruptly, and the sound was swallowed into the man''s stomach. The little daughter-in-law has a good mentality, and she doesn''t blame him at all for the accident. Then he will compensate her in another way! Ou Feng let go of the little woman who was short of breath, looked at her blushing pretty face affectionately, and his heart was full of tenderness. "Daughter-in-law, we''ll pack up tomorrow, it''s so late to rest early!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the piles of things, the clothes of a family of 11 could not be packed away in a while. "Okay, go to sleep!" Ou Feng took this opportunity to hang on her, and they both appeared in the space at the same time. The two walked hand in hand by the small river, and the couple rarely had such a leisurely time. When ?? gets together, the men are always eager to fight for the welfare, and the two of them don''t even see each other at other times. The fish in the river swim in groups, most of which are more than ten pounds. The fish in the space are not only consumed by themselves, the excess is used as food for other animals in the space. The black soil has not grown food for several years, and the consumption of the household is limited. The animals in the space eat better than many people outside, and they eat fish and grain. The number of ?? animals is also controlled by Xiaoling to a small number, after all, too much cannot be consumed. "Daughter-in-law, have you ever thought about finding a place to sell the meat and grain in the space after returning to Beijing?" Ou Feng felt that these things belonged to his daughter-in-law, so he couldn''t waste them like this! "Yes, I want to open a private restaurant where all the ingredients come from the space." The matter of private kitchen was only after the birth of the quadruplets, Li Xiaoyu thought that there will be many places where children spend more money. Although the couple¡¯s allowance is perfectly fine to raise nine children, who would think too much money! Not to mention that the Ou Li family will develop in the future. She will not sell fixed assets and antique jewelry. She remembered the fact that her wealth was not revealed, and she would never let the Ou family become the target of others'' attacks. "Okay, leave the cook to me. It''s not enough to do business now, I''m afraid it will take another two years, you slowly prepare. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1011： know Chapter 1011 Know Li Xiaoyu glanced at her man in amazement, her vision was accurate, you could guess it. "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong, am I right?" "You''re right, I''m going to buy a lot of big yards after returning to Beijing. With nine children in our family, we have to prepare nine large yards, which is really a huge amount. " As soon as she thinks of the things she has to prepare for her nine children to start a family in the future, she feels a lot of pressure! "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you think too far, the children are still young. Besides, with our family''s financial resources, none of this matters! You can buy as much as you want. We can also buy a piece of land and build it ourselves, it all depends on your preferences. I still hope that the children grow up and earn their own money! Don''t you work too hard! " The last thing Ou Feng wants is his daughter-in-law, who spends most of his energy on the children. That was the hard-earned money of his daughter-in-law, and he only wanted to spend it on her alone. He served in the army, so he couldn''t help his wife at all. She had to take care of all the family affairs. In addition, the forces in the capital are complex, and the Ou family will encounter many obstacles in order to re-emerge. At this time, Ou Feng didn''t know that the little woman beside him was already ambitious. After returning to Beijing, he wanted to take advantage of the good opportunity to do a lot and realize her lofty ambitions. "Hahaha, I didn''t have time to tell you something, I wanted to develop it and let you see for yourself..." Li Xiaoyu explained her plans for the future and gave him a bottom line, so he couldn''t worry about her all the time. Let¡¯s talk about future employees, and they have to come from him, so he must have an understanding. After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s plan, Ou Feng was excited, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked into her eyes tightly. "Daughter-in-law, what you said is true! That would be great! You don¡¯t know that many comrades in arms can¡¯t find jobs after returning from the army, and it¡¯s a problem to support their families. It''s definitely good to have you in this plan, but you shouldn''t be burdened with too much, these shouldn''t be borne by you. This is a social phenomenon, you must not force yourself! " Li Xiaoyu was both excited when she saw this man, but also worried that she would be tired if she took on too much. She was both moved and funny. She didn''t come to purify all sentient beings, and she certainly won''t raise those people in vain, but use them to create value and achieve a win-win situation. She deliberately pretended to be a good person and said to the man in front of her. "Brother Feng, isn''t it bad for me to keep them for nothing? Besides, our family also has that ability, they live better, you don''t have to worry about it, isn''t that a good thing? " When Ou Feng heard that he wanted to keep it for nothing, it would definitely not work! "Daughter-in-law, no matter how rich our family is, we can''t use it like this! It''s not good for you to save money to buy something, why do you keep a group of people in vain, you don''t have to spoil them. All of them are big men, and they all have families. I don''t want to support my family, how can I ask my daughter-in-law to support them. My daughter-in-law can only support me, no one else! " "Hahaha! Don''t worry, there is no problem raising you! Besides, it is impossible for me to keep a large group of people from working in vain! The stupid son of a landlord would not do such a thing, do you think I would? You can now contact some particularly difficult comrades and let them all meet in the capital. After we go back, our yard will be renovated, and a maintenance team will be organized first. " Li Xiaoyu thought that after returning to the capital, she would repair the yard. Instead of looking for someone outside, it is better to organize a maintenance team now. Will there be a future decoration team? The problem of housing is easy to solve. The small yard she bought before can be taken out for them to live in, and they can live with her own people, so they can rest assured. "Okay, just do as you said. I''ll write to them or send them a telegram tomorrow." Ou Feng knew that some comrades in arms were particularly difficult at home, and it was difficult to even make a living. All of them are good players in the army. After returning home, they deal with the land all day long, and the work points they earn are not enough to support their family. What a shame! "Daughter-in-law, you''re sleepy! I''ll fetch water to wash your face." Ou Feng saw his little daughter-in-law yawning and knew that she was going to sleep, so the two walked back and forth by the river a few times before they knew it. "Okay! I want to sleep, you carry me!" Li Xiaoyu did not want to leave, so Ou Feng squatted down and let her climb on his back. There was no weight on his back, Ou Feng felt a little pain in his heart, why did his daughter-in-law never grow fat. He wanted to make people fat, but he never did. Lying on Ou Feng''s generous back, Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes comfortably, feeling good and at ease! Xiaoling knew that the two had been strolling by the river since they came in, so he didn''t come to disturb them. Knowing that the two were going to sleep, he immediately appeared in front of the two of them. Seeing the scene in front of him, he obediently did not speak. "Ou Feng, I have something to tell you later!" Xiaoling''s voice sounded in Ou Feng''s mind. He glanced at Xiaoling who was flying in front of him. He didn''t speak, just nodded lightly. It happens that he also has something to look for Xiaoling! Ou Feng waited for the little daughter-in-law to wash her face and feet, and then changed her into pajamas. hugged the bed and sat on the head of the bed, waiting for her to fall asleep before going downstairs to look for Xiaoling. Xiaoling sat on the handrail of the stairs waiting for him, and whispered when he saw him come down. "Sister''s body, you must already know that she will never have children again, what do you think?" Ou Feng glanced at Xiaoling on the armrest. He sat on the steps and looked at Xiaoling. "Give me a sterilization pill! Thank you for saving her, her body needs to be well conditioned, please pay more attention! " Xiaoling rolled his eyes, what did he ask this stinky man to thank for doing things for his sister. Xiaoling took out a refined pill, and without saying a word, flicked it directly into Ou Feng''s mouth. Ou Feng opened his mouth and swallowed it, without asking anything, he dared to eat even the poison for the sake of his daughter-in-law. "At that time, my sister''s consciousness had already left the body, and she was locked in the space and couldn''t get out at all. And it becomes lighter and lighter, and it may dissipate at any time. If there is no top-quality Lingguo pill, what you see now is her ashes. Sister''s consciousness body can''t absorb the top-quality Lingguo Pills at all, so I can only save her life by drawing out the spiritual energy. Her body is too weak to have a married life within a year, can you keep it? " Ou Feng didn''t expect this to be more dangerous than what his grandfather told him, and his heart ached like a dull knife cutting flesh. What kind of hardships his little sweet wife went through, but she didn''t mention a word, how could he not be heartbroken! "Yes, I will protect her well! I won''t let her suffer any more! " Ou Feng stood up and saluted Xiaoling, if it weren''t for Xiaoling, his petite wife would be... "Remember what you said, don''t make her angry, you know my methods!" Xiao Linghu threatened this man with a small face. If he dared to feel sorry for his sister a little bit, he would definitely make his life worse than death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1012： put together Chapter 1012 was put together "I swear by my honor that I will be loyal to Li Xiaoyu for the rest of my life. Love her! Protect her! Pamper her! " Ou Feng solemnly made a promise, which is also his lifetime promise to his little daughter-in-law. Xiaoling''s eyes flashed with approval. After getting a satisfactory answer, he instantly disappeared from the armrest. The reason why he said the one-year deadline was to test Ou Feng. He wanted to see if a man who loved his wife like his life could hold the beauty in his arms. It is estimated that there will be a good show to watch! Ou Feng, who was placed in a row, was staring at Li Xiaoyu who was sleeping without blinking. The little daughter-in-law who turned into a porcelain doll in his eyes, hugged the quilt and slept with a pink face. She seemed to sense the presence of the people around her, and rolled into his arms wrapped in the quilt. The little head was still rubbing against his chest, which made Ou Feng feel itchy, but when he thought of what Xiaoling said, he didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Ou Feng patted the little wife in his arms with his big palm. After the little woman who was soothed fell into a deep sleep, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next day, the entire Ou family was busy because they only had two days to pack their bags. Ou Feng went to deal with things early. At first, he left in a hurry, many things were not handed over, and the team members had to pack their luggage. Wu Zian was the only one left in the entire special team, and he had to take that kid with him this time. Wu Zian has been working as an orderly for Ou Feng since he joined the army and is very familiar with his daily life. The dark guards of Gucheng also have to go back to the capital with him, and those people can only arrange their own affairs before entering the capital. Everyone in the family was packing their own things. When Li Xiaoyu was halfway through packing, he suddenly thought of the second and fourth children. After she leaves, she will not come back here again. She will definitely take these four people away, and the house in Gucheng will also be dealt with. At this time, she felt the inconvenience of no one around. If Uncle Chou was here, he could handle all these matters. I also have to send a letter to Qiu Daqiang, and after they have gained a firm foothold in the capital, they will bring that group of children to the capital. Li Xiaoyu put down her work, went to the study and made two calls, and asked the second four and Li Anzhi''s family to come over for dinner at noon and discuss something. As soon as Li Anzhi''s family entered the yard at noon, he said loudly, "Xiaoyu, this is about to move!" In the yard, there are some jars and jars to be brought, which are filled with various sauces, hot sauces, pickles, and kimchi made by Mrs. Liu. Her storage is full of grain, eggs, oil, etc., which cannot be exposed too much in front of people. "Mom Li and Huang, come in and talk!" Li Xiaoyu heard the sound and stood upstairs in the corridor and shouted to the bottom. The second and four others also came in behind. They saw the things in the yard, and they already had guesses in their hearts. The day Ou Feng left, they were waiting for this day to come, and the four looked at each other excitedly. Beijing! That''s a good place, they can only be useful when they go back. Li Xiaoyu waited for several people to come up before taking them into the study. Everyone saw that there were only empty furniture left in the study. Everything that was originally placed here is gone, presumably it was packed. "Sit down, you''re welcome! I will make a long story short, the day after tomorrow our family will leave for Beijing. What is Dad Li''s plan, let''s talk about it for reference. Second child, the four of you will hand over the work as soon as possible, and set off with us the day after tomorrow. " As soon as the second child and the four of them heard that they were going to leave the day after tomorrow, they immediately got up to say goodbye to Li Xiaoyu and went downstairs. Li Anzhi waited for the second child and the four to leave before saying to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter, I''ll follow you wherever you go, as long as you don''t think I''m useless. I can''t finish the work at hand for a while, and we''ll find you in Beijing when it''s settled here. " Little Fatty is still young, he needs a better learning environment and atmosphere, and Beijing is the best choice. Whether it is for his daughter or his son, Li Anzhi will choose to go to the capital. The couple looked at each other, they would definitely go to the capital, as the saying goes, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree. When the little fat man heard that it would take some time for him to go to the capital, he jumped in a hurry and protested loudly. "I want to go with my sister, I don''t care!" "No, your sister has a lot of things to do, she doesn''t care about you at all, you will only cause her trouble if you go. When my work is over, we will go to the capital to find your sister, we won''t wait too long. " Li Anzhi categorically refused his son''s request, isn''t this to add to the chaos! My daughter has to take care of nine children, how can she take care of the leather monkey from home. The little fat man saw that his father couldn''t work here, so he could only look at Li Xiaoyu and beg. "Sister, I will be very obedient, I don''t need you to take care of me!" "Little brother, no, you still go with your parents. Sister ?? will be busy with a lot of things when you go back, and can''t find time to take care of you. " The old couple had a child in middle age, and they looked at the child like eyeballs. Follow her back to Beijing If something happens, she can''t take the responsibility. The job of a pharmaceutical factory is not like an outside job, which can be handed over to others. For safety reasons, the factory made it clear when they entered the factory that the job was not allowed to be transferred. There are many family members in the camp waiting for someone to make room, and everyone is staring at the scarce jobs. Once someone resigns, someone will soon make up for it, so the resignation of the second and fourth people is not troublesome. Jian Haoqi''s job is more troublesome. He is responsible for the protection of the pharmaceutical factory. He can''t leave until no one takes over. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu''s family was about to leave, and he still had to stay here, it made him feel very upset. Li Xiaoyu returns to Beijing, and his protection work will come to an end temporarily, and he will return to work in the special group. As for the Guangman couple, it depends on their choice, because Guan Qun allocated people to Li Xiaoyu. The news that the Ou family was leaving was spread the next day, and for a while everyone was staring at the Ou family yard. Many family members want to see what good things will be brought out when the Ou family leaves. The famous Ou family in the camp is the most prosperous in everyone''s eyes. The family is all people with jobs and income, so the family must have bought a lot of things. Being so far from the capital, it is impossible for the Ou family to take everything away, so they would have a chance to pick it up. Xiao Li, Gao Caihong, and her three apprentices, who learned that Li Xiaoyu''s family was going back to Beijing, came to say goodbye to her. Xiao Li took Li Xiaoyu''s hand reluctantly and choked: "Sister-in-law, I don''t know when we can meet. You have to take care and don¡¯t forget to write to me when you go back! " Gao Caihong and the three apprentices also nodded, especially the three apprentices, Li Xiaoyu had never admitted them outside. The three have long been the masters of the pharmaceutical factory, and she, the former master, has not appeared in the pharmaceutical factory for many years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1013： bid farewell Chapter 1013 Farewell "Master, don''t forget your apprentice when you return to Beijing!" Mingfa whispered. The master ?? has never recognized the three of them, but the three of them have always regarded Li Xiaoyu as their lifelong master. "Okay, I won''t forget you, maybe I can use you someday. I leave you the address of the capital, don''t forget to come to me when you arrive in the capital. " Li Xiaoyu said, leaving the address of the Beijing compound to the five people, whether they can meet again in the future really only depends on fate. "Master, as long as there is something useful to us, you can say whatever, I promise!" Mingfa, Ran Yu, and Cai Yuan assured with pats on their chests. The master taught them all the skills, but they did nothing for the master, and they felt ashamed! "Sister-in-law, you have to say what you have to do with me!" Xiao Li hurriedly demanded as if she was afraid of missing her. "Yes, and me!" Gao Caihong knew that she had nothing to help Li Xiaoyu, but she still had to be open-minded. "Okay, maybe when it is really useful to you, I will definitely find you. The furniture at home cannot be taken with you. If you have something you like, you can choose it yourself. " All five people know that Ou''s furniture is 70% new, durable and not damaged at all. These furniture are much better than their home, and they will definitely sell for a good price when they are sold. How can they take it for nothing! "Sister-in-law, how much, let''s buy it!" Gao Caihong was embarrassed to take things from the Ou family for nothing. "What do you say! The journey is long, and the things are heavy and heavy, and there is no way to take them away. If you don¡¯t want it, in the end, I don¡¯t know who it will be cheaper. My family and I have to go back to Kyoto! " Li Xiaoyu thought of her nine children and four more than three-month-old milk dolls. The food and drinks along the way were enough for her to have a headache. "Okay, I won''t be polite to you, I''ll go pick first!" Xiao Li readily agreed, the friendship between the two did not care about this. She got so many good things from Li Xiaoyu, so why not take some furniture and go back. In the future, as long as there is a place where she can be used, she will do her best. When Ou Feng came back at noon, he was accompanied by Bai Liangcai and Xu Xueyi. The two of them had already expected Ou Feng''s high rise, but they didn''t expect it to come so early, higher than their rank, it would be a lie to say that they were not envious. As soon as the two entered the yard, they bowed to Mr. Ou when they saw him. "Master, congratulations!" "Haha, the same joy!" Mr. Ou burst out laughing. He was really happy about Xiaofeng''s promotion, and he was also very proud! The Ou family has a successor, of course he is the happiest one. The Ou family will be supported by Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu in the future. As an old man, he can enjoy his old age! After chatting with the old man for a while, the two left the Ou family. People have a lot of things to do when they want to go back to Beijing, and they can''t delay things here. After seeing the quadruplets, Ou Feng went upstairs to find Li Xiaoyu who was cleaning up and said to her. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to Gucheng, what do you think about the house at home? The train ticket has been booked, it is a soft sleeper. " Ou Feng took the thing in her hand, put it aside, put her in his arms, and left for a long time. He really missed her. Li Xiaoyu buried her face in the man''s chest and rubbed it habitually, but she didn''t know that this little gesture pleased the man in front of her. Ou Feng likes the attachment of the little charming wife to him, which makes him very successful. Love a woman, don''t you want him to be inseparable, his arms! In order to make his beloved woman more greedy for his embrace, he will work harder. "Sell it! We won''t have many chances to come in the future. How is your arrangement going? " Ou Feng took a deep breath of the fresh smell on the little girl''s body, which made people feel relaxed and happy. "Everything on the team has been arranged, Wu Zian will come to Beijing with me, and he will take care of the team members'' belongings. Other things, I will arrange it in Gucheng later. I have to come back later at night, so don¡¯t wait for me! " "Okay, take care of your own safety, come back tomorrow when it''s too late!" Ou Feng caressed the little wife''s head, because he was worried about his safety! He didn''t say it. With his current abilities and kung fu, no one could approach him, not to mention the anaconda skin vest given to him by his petite wife. When performing the mission in the capital, the anaconda vest made a lot of credit, and made a big contribution. Although his promotion was not directly related to this, it still gave him a lot of extra points, all of which were brought to him by the petite wife. Don''t tell her about dangerous things, and the mission is also classified and cannot be said to the outside world. "Okay, listen to you, I''ll be back sooner! Daughter-in-law, thank you, I can have today''s achievements, and half of your credit. " Li Xiaoyu was overjoyed when he heard this, but at the same time he was worried that they would definitely not go well when they performed their tasks. She couldn''t help but worry about the third brother. She didn''t know how he was doing now. Ou Feng didn''t elaborate when he came back. She also forgot to ask about the third brother. "Third brother, how is he?" "Daughter-in-law, how can you think of other men in my arms!" Ou Feng was a little jealous, but still answered the little wife''s question truthfully. "He! He''s amazing! This time he made a lot of credit, and he was directly promoted to the commander of the special team, and he was responsible for all the affairs of the special team in the future. How about it? Don''t be disappointed! " Li Xiaoyu opened his mouth in surprise and looked up at the man, when did the third brother become so powerful. This promotion is higher than that of the second brother. Haha, they had a lot of fun together! "Really! The third brother is amazing!" Ou Feng covered his mouth in dissatisfaction, his women didn''t praise him for being so good! Li Xiaoyu, who was kissed all the time, slapped the man on the back hard, come as you want! "Daughter-in-law, you can''t say other men are awesome in front of your man! I will be jealous! You are still the honorary instructor of the special forces team, and the physical conditioning of the players depends on you! Thanks a lot! " Li Xiaoyu thought that although she was not an official, she was rare at her age, let alone a special team. With this honorary instructor here, she can still show off her martial arts, and there is no problem in bluffing. She thought of another question, the husband and wife are both public officials, so it seems impossible for her to start a company to make money in the future! I remember being very strict for a while, and she didn''t want to cause trouble for her family. "Brother Feng, after returning to Beijing, can I get rid of my public office? If both of us are in public office, who will make money for the house for the children? " Ou Feng knew what she was thinking as soon as she heard this, she wanted to make a lot of money! She also used an excuse to make money for the house for the children. The little girl has so many ideas! "You know that if you are not a public official, you will not get wages and allowances, and even if you give them, it is a very small amount of hard work." Ou Feng doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to work hard and get nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1014： leave Chapter 1014 Leave Li Xiaoyu thinks that these problems can''t be solved now, let''s talk about it after returning to Beijing! In short, she will not delay the great cause of making money because of her public duties. She patted the man comfortingly and said with a smile, "Aren''t you going to Gucheng! Why don''t you go to dinner soon? We''ll talk about these things when we return to the capital, there will always be a solution!" Ou Feng no longer bothered about this matter, and let her daughter-in-law do whatever she wanted. Ou Feng left after having lunch in a hurry, the family was still busy packing things. In the morning two days later, the sun just shone on the door of Oujiayuan, three trucks and a jeep parked in front of the courtyard on time. The big card is an empty car that Ou Feng found in Gucheng to go back to Beijing. It is enough to take a person in each car to **** the car, and they will get on the car in Gucheng. A big truck was loaded with the team members'' simple luggage. Seeing the big truck parked in front of Ou''s house, several family members who were close to Li Xiaoyu had been waiting for a long time, and they all took the initiative to help move things. Most of the things that were brought into the car were the children''s things, as well as the things in the kitchen, plus some food. Sister-in-law Liu and Huang Wenying pulled out half of the vegetables in the vegetable garden and put them back. She didn''t want the fruits of hard work to be cheap to outsiders. Xiaoyu has supplies that Xiaoyu has, and she will still bring what she should bring. Li Xiaoyu knew that Mrs. Liu couldn''t bear those dishes, so she let her go. Mrs. Liu instructed people to move things, while Li Xiaoyu watched the children and prevented them from making trouble. The milk doll with five sons plus one bed, who can''t see it hot, often takes a few more glances. Outside the hospital, Bai Liangcai personally drove a military card over there. There were so many Ou family members that the jeep couldn''t sit at all. When the family is leaving, he will always come to see them off. The family members who heard the news slowly gathered towards the Ou family. Most people knew that the Ou family was going back to Beijing. The news stimulated their brains, envy and jealousy, but it could not change the reality. Some family members thought that as soon as Ou Feng left the special forces, a new person would take his place. What ?? didn''t expect was that the special forces team was transferred to the capital with him, and it was useless for them to be jealous. Although the position is gone, some people can still compete for the two houses of the Ou family. They had heard that in the two houses of the Ou family, they could heat their own heating, and it was not cold at all in winter. The two houses cannot be both empty, and they will definitely be separated. Some family members began to think in their hearts and let their men fight for it. The second child and four people each appeared in front of the Ou''s house with a simple luggage, and the eyes of the onlookers were different. None of them would have thought that the second and fourth children would leave with the Ou family this time. Could it be that they were originally from the Ou family. Very few people have seen the second child and others go in and out of the Ou family, so the four of them are well hidden, and they have lived here for several years without being discovered. They all secretly rejoiced that fortunately the family had to move out. I wonder if they have said bad things about Li Xiaoyu in front of the second child and others. Some people glanced at the second and the fourth with a guilty conscience, hoping that they would forget all about the past. After the second child and four people put their luggage on the big card, they saw that the things in the yard had almost been moved, so they stood behind Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, is there anything else to move?" "Finally move the quadruplets'' cribs!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the cot where the quadruplets were located, and the children had to take a lot of things back to Beijing. It''s all things that they are used to, and they don''t like it when they change it suddenly. Bo Liang saw that all the things had been moved, so he came in and asked the Ou family to get into the car, but saw that there was still a small bed in the yard that had not been moved. "Xiaoyu, isn''t this little bed loaded into the car?" He saw the quadruplets on the bed with their eyes wide open, four pairs of the same almond eyes, and the white and tender fat buns, not to mention how gratifying. The four little guys are wearing white caps, and each cap has a big-eyed snake in a different shape, which is cute and naive. Wearing the same water-red jumpsuit, the long trousers cover even the feet, and the sleeves are embroidered with the numbers corresponding to their ranks, six, seven, eight, and nine. The little ones have diapers on their butts, making them less cute. "Tsk tsk! These kids are so cute, or you two have good genes, and every kid looks good. Five are like Ou Feng, four are like Xiaoyu, there should be another one like Xiaoyu, exactly five to five, fair! " "Uncle Bo has already won the prize. Nine children are already enough headaches. No matter how many, I can''t afford to support them!" When Li Xiaoyu heard Bai Liangcai''s words, a black line appeared on his forehead. He really regarded her as a pig! "Hahaha, I don''t like hearing that! Who doesn''t know your little jade''s ability, it''s no problem to raise a few children. I don''t know when we can meet again. Uncle Bo has done something wrong before, please understand Xiaoyu. " Bai Liangcai didn''t want the Ou family to leave like this, and people would take tea and cool off. In the future, his sons would have to rely on others. Li Xiaoyu immediately understood what Bai Liangcai meant when he heard this, and smiled. "Uncle Bo, what I said has always been counted, and I will never break my promise!" Bai Liangcai got Li Xiaoyu''s assurance at this time, and he was in a good mood. All he wanted was Li Xiaoyu''s words. He knew that Li Xiaoyu''s energy was greater than Ou Feng''s, and as long as he climbed her tree, the benefits were absolutely indispensable. At least the lives of his two sons are guaranteed, and that is what he is most afraid of. He looked at Li Xiaoyu with longing eyes, hoping she could understand what he meant. Li Xiaoyu was puzzled by him, so he had no choice but to ask. "Uncle Bo, if you have anything, you might as well say it directly!" Light looked at her like this, she didn''t know what it meant! "Xiaoyu, I want a few ginseng pills for the children, may I?" Li Xiaoyu heard that Bai Liangcai''s old sayings came out, and almost didn''t laugh out loud, who did he learn from! She tried her best to hold back her laughter, dragged a bag from under the small bed, reached in and took out a small porcelain bottle, which was actually taken from the space. She handed the porcelain bottle to Bai Liangcai and said with a smile, "Uncle Bo, there are ten capsules in the bottle, one for four hours, please keep it! Hope you don''t have a useful day! " Bai Liangcai carefully put the porcelain vase into his coat pocket. This is a pill that represents life, and it should not be sloppy. "I also hope that there will be no useful day! Go, get in the car! Let me hold a small one for you. " The eldest four and Ou Kangan stood behind the twins and triplets, each holding one in their hands. Bai Liangcai, Ou Feng, and Sister Liu each held a baby in their arms, and Xiaojiu was naturally held by Li Xiaoyu. The Ou family climbed up the military card one after another and sat on the prepared stools inside. The three old men were taken care of by Su Liqiang. Only Jian Haoqi''s family of four and Li Anzhi''s family of three were left in the Ou family. Seeing them leave, several people''s eyes instantly turned red. After being together for so many years, everyone is not used to being separated suddenly, although they will meet in the capital soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1015： parting sorrow Chapter 1015 Parting sorrow They get along like family members. The most unaccustomed thing is that Mrs. Liu is gone, and no one cooks for them. This is the key. Jian Hao was so angry that the couple couldn''t even cook. Shu Ruyun had been married to him for many years and always ate the meals made by Mrs. Liu. The couple lived alone during their wedding, and most of them served meals from the Ou family, or sometimes from the cafeteria. Now that the whole family is gone, naturally no one cooks for them, so the couple had no choice but to hit Huang Wenying. In the end, Li Anzhi''s family moved in and lived with Jian Haoqi''s family and took care of each other. To put it bluntly, even if someone cooks, so that the family of four will not starve to death, he also teaches Shu Ruyun to cook by the way. The two adults discussed the future life, but the little fat man hurriedly told Li Xiaoyu. "Sister, I will find you, you must wait for me! Little nephews, don''t forget me! " Little Fatty said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu''s family with red eyes. His mother said that he was not allowed to cry. My sister went to Beijing to live a good life. Their family will go to the capital to join her sister soon, and the little fat man stopped crying. If not, how could it be so easy to coax him, it would be strange not to cry. His elder sister is a more intimate person than his mother to him. "I see, you have to be obedient at home, don''t run around, come to the capital during the holidays!" Li Xiaoyu was also a little reluctant to see the little fat man reluctant to part. Although this boy escaped, he always regarded her as his most trusted sister. If one day he knew that the two were not siblings, I wonder if he would accept it. "If you don''t scream anymore, I''ll recognize you as my uncle!" Xiaobao disliked the little fat man in his mouth, but he had already admitted that the little fat man was not his uncle''s uncle. Dabao pouted, but said nothing, nodding in agreement with Xiaobao''s words. "Really, this is what you said, I will definitely change it. Don''t forget your promise and don''t make a blunder! " Because of the high IQ of the twins, the little fat man often feels shameless. He was an uncle and couldn''t catch up with his younger nephew, which made him very discouraged. The ?? twins looked at him coldly and nodded slightly. This small movement was seen by the little fat man. He jumped on the spot happily, and could get the recognition of his nephews. Has he become smarter? Daka slowly drove out of the camp, getting farther and farther away from the people who saw him off. Li Xiaoyu even saw Dong Yulan, who had not shown up for a long time, in the crowd. Qian Xiuxiu and Bai Lijing were still standing beside her, and Bai Lijing had a trace of guilt on her face. Li Xiaoyu''s family was going back to Beijing. She heard about it yesterday from Bo Liang, but she never came to say goodbye to Li Xiaoyu. Because of her mother''s relationship, she felt that it was not good for her to get too close to Li Xiaoyu, and for various reasons, the relationship between the two became what it is today. Xiao Li and Gao Rainbow squeezed in front of the crowd, the two ran after the car, waving their hands constantly. "Sister-in-law, take care all the way!" "Okay, take care of you too, see you in the capital!" When the ?? Kaka arrived at the gate, Qian Jianshu took all the soldiers of the battalion and formed a neat formation. "salute! Battalion Commander take care! " The deafening roar reverberated in his ears, and did not disappear for a long time. Ou Feng hugs the child with one hand and salutes with the other, the iron camp and the flowing soldiers. He used to send his comrades away, but now he is leaving, and the deep friendship in arms will always be remembered in their hearts. The car sped forward after exiting the gate of the camp. Li Xiaoyu looked at this place where she had lived for more than ten years for a long time. The small world has her warm home and the blood she shed. has brushed past life and death several times, which is afraid that the dangers of her two lifetimes have been concentrated here. Hope the days to come will be safe and smooth! Ou Feng''s big palm landed on Li Xiaoyu''s head, caressed her hair, and asked in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Reluctant to leave here? I have time in the future, I will accompany you to come back and have a look! " "It''s not that I''m reluctant to leave here, it''s just that I feel it! Children were born here, and I have lived and died here many times. I don¡¯t know if this is a blessed land for me, or¡­¡± Before Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, Mr. Ou interrupted her unhappily. "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense, you are a lucky child, and you will live well no matter where you are. Some things in the past, don''t keep them in your heart, it''s all other people''s fault, our Xiaoyu deserves everyone''s love. " When everyone saw the nine children in front of them, their hearts were full of joy. Who is blessed with the Ou family. This time back to Beijing, the courtyard will be a sensation. Let those who secretly want to see the jokes of the Ou family know how powerful Xiaoyu is. "Daughter-in-law, where you are there must be a blessed land!" Ou Feng, whose only life is his daughter-in-law, has always firmly believed that a place with a little wife is the happiest place. There is his home, his children, and the woman he loves most waiting for him to come home. No matter where he is, he can find his way home. "Yes, Xiaofeng is right, where Xiaoyu is there is a blessed land. Our two old men still want to live with you for a few more decades and become an old monster again! " Old man Yun felt that his days in the Ou family were the most comfortable. His current body is equivalent to that of a fifty-year-old man. According to his health, he is healthier than his son, and the wrinkles on his face are completely eliminated. The three old men would ask Li Xiaoyu for moisturizer every autumn and winter, and they also said that they would also want to be a beautiful old man. The ginseng wine has never been broken throughout the year, eat well, feel good, and Li Xiaoyu often gets them skin care products. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not young! "Yes, Brother Yun is right. After returning to Beijing, I still want to live with you." Grandpa Jian said frankly. He has long been accustomed to the life of the Ou family. After returning to Beijing, let him be an old man to live in. In two months, he will become the same as before. He doesn''t want to be an old dying man! "Xiaoyu, what are your plans after returning to Beijing? Do you always live in the compound, or live outside? Look at this big family, if you live in a compound, you will definitely not be able to live there. If you are in a hurry, I still have some money, I will make it up for you first. " Old man Jian knew that Li Xiaoyu had the house, but they went back too suddenly, the house must not be in her hands. The little girl who has always done everything well, I am afraid that when she left Beijing, she had already arranged everything. The three of them have been living a peaceful life in Gucheng without being disturbed by anyone. All of this is thanks to Li Xiaoyu. "Squeeze in the compound first, everyone has to find a bigger house. Not to mention anything else, just the nine children in our family, when they grow up, there must be a place where they can run! " Bai Liang heard this, and was a bit overwhelmed by Li Xiaoyu. Nine children! That''s a big house to live in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1016： TRAIN STATION Chapter 1016 Railway Station There are also the three old men in front of you, plus some other people, the number will definitely be larger than when they lived in the camp. It''s unimaginable! Bo Liang shook his head, this is not something he should consider, it should be Li Xiaoyu who is anxious. There are many children, which is really not something that ordinary families can afford. If you want to raise them well, it will be even more difficult! Mr. Ou, who knew her details well, glanced at Li Xiaoyu with a smile in his eyes, this girl is obsessed with the big yard! It¡¯s not enough to have two courtyards in your hand, how much do you want! Mr. Ou glanced at his nine great-grandchildren, and thought of Li Xiaoyu''s words before he reacted. There are nine children in the Ou family, according to Li Xiaoyu, wouldn''t they have nine yards! This is not counting the place where the old people live, and other members of the family. According to her, they must not buy both streets! is a bit big! The four cars were parked outside the Gucheng Railway Station. Wei Zishi, who was waiting here, brought his three brothers forward, and went straight into two large trucks and jeeps. The arrival of the four cars attracted the attention of many people outside the station. They were all curious about what kind of big man would drive four cars to the station. The tall clock tower in front of the station, the spire top, the exotic-style architecture. All this is the same as when Li Xiaoyu came to Gucheng, and there is no change. The people in front of the station all slowed down, they wanted to see who would get out of the car. Now the mountains above people''s heads are overturned, and the air people breathe is free. There are more and more young people returning to the city, their youth was wasted on the land, and they all want to return to the city where they were born and raised, where they live. At the beginning, they devoted themselves to the construction of the earth, but the cruel life made them clear that there is a big gap between ideals and reality. Going home has become their only hope! Everyone showed their magical powers and took advantage of various opportunities to return to the city, just to return to the city! They are the main force in front of the station. Li Xiaoyu and his party consisted of 24 people, 13 adults and 11 children, all dressed in clean and tidy clothes without a patch. Except for the quadruplets, which are water-red jumpsuits, other people, regardless of age, are all white shirts, black pants, and black leather shoes. Li Xiaoyu and his five sons are all wearing white sneakers, while Ou Feng is wearing a military uniform. That handsome face and the extravagance of his body made many people want to secretly take a few more glances despite Ling Li''s aura. "Hey! What kind of big man is this, it seems that he is definitely not an ordinary person! That extravagance of the whole body, as well as the military uniform on the body, the official position is definitely not low, it would be great if you can make friends! " A middle-aged woman whispered to the man next to her, and the woman regretted that the man was holding a baby in his arms and the woman walking beside him. Looking at the man''s care for the woman around him, the two of them are husband and wife at first sight. The man next to ?? widened his eyes. The three old men looked familiar, but they were a little different from the people he knew. Age is not right! The old man now is much younger than the people he knows. Could it be that they are relatives? The unusual clothes and temperament of a group of people made the people at the station gate automatically give way to a passage. The crowded and noisy crowd in front of the station, when Li Xiaoyu and a group of people passed by, all the needles could be heard. All eyes are on them. The twins and triplets have the same face as Ou Feng, which is the focus of those people''s attention, and people are guessing that it is a family in their hearts. What they couldn''t believe was that the quadruplets in the same clothes were also the children of the young couple. No one can believe this result! People who have lived for decades have never heard of anyone who has so many children, and they are all multiple births in terms of age. Everyone is curious, what kind of family can have such great blessings. Nine children is something they can''t even think about. is also reluctant to admit that the young couple in front of them can have so many children. The twins and triplets have grown up so big, and this is the first time they have come to Goseong, and they are very curious about everything in front of them. The five children looked at the crowded crowd curiously with their beautiful phoenix eyes. Dressed in grey, most people have patches on their clothes, carry luggage on their backs, and carry large and small bags in their hands. The children were squeezed to the point of crying for their father and mother, their faces covered with tears, snot and sweat, and some children sat high on the shoulders of their fathers. There are even live chickens, ducks and geese. All kinds of smells are mixed together. The group of people who haven''t smelled this smell for a long time frowned slightly. Dabao pursed his lips and looked at the crowd, frowning tightly, he didn''t like the noisy environment in front of him. Qijin covered his little nose and said to Guangman squeamishly. "Mom, it smells so bad! It smells bad!" Although the twins and triplets did not cover their noses, the five brothers exhaled more and took in less because they dared not breathe in too much odor. Ou Feng handed the child in his arms to Mrs. Liu and said to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, wait here for a while, I''ll go get the ticket." There are too many people waiting in the hall, and there is no place to sit at all. The whole group can only stand on the side and wait. A group of people standing on the side became the object of attention, because their clothes were different from most people. This is not that Li Xiaoyu and his party want to be unconventional, they are dressed like this when they are in the camp. Wearing patched clothes was a few years ago. After the environment was a little better, most people in the camp stopped deliberately patching. As soon as a large group of people came out suddenly, it was very different from the people outside, which was something they didn''t expect. Even if someone thinks of it, they won''t take this trivial matter seriously. Based on their abilities, these are the most common outfits. Ou Feng took the ticket and came back, the air-conditioning in his body made the person in the way automatically avoid him, and a conductor was behind him. A group of people, led by the conductor, took a shortcut to get on the train first, which made people envious. After entering the soft sleeper carriage where they were, the conductor said goodbye to Ou Feng politely and asked him to go to him if he had anything. The group booked a total of four boxes, so the number of people was exceeded. Fortunately, several children did not need to buy tickets separately. Bai Liangcai put Xiao Qi in his arms on the bed and bowed to everyone. "Safe journey, stay in touch in the future!" "Uncle Bo has worked hard. When you come to the capital, you must come to play at home!" Li Xiaoyu said to Bo Liang. Bai Liangcai''s personality is still very good, he has always taken good care of the Ou family, and he has done a lot of convenience. "Okay, Xiaoyu, Uncle will come to disturb you when he retires." Bai Liang was very happy when he heard this. "Okay, welcome! Uncle Bai, if you want to retire in Beijing, you can buy a house in Beijing earlier. " Bai Liangcai was very moved by Li Xiaoyu''s proposal, and it would be easier to move around in the future when he was closer. Go back and discuss this matter with his family. Old irons, what are you! A wave of monthly passes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1017： childrens curiosity Chapter 1017 Children''s Curiosity "Thank you Xiaoyu for reminding me, I will consider it carefully!" Bai Liangcai responded and got off the bus happily. Ou Feng watched Bai Liangcai get off the bus. Bai Liangcai was also a teacher and a father to him. He had been under Bai Liangcai since he was a recruit. Now the blue is better than the blue, the young eagle is flying high, but the eagle is old! Bai Liangcai stood below and looked at Ou Feng in front of the window. The two raised their hands in salute at the same time, and their mouths moved slightly. "Take care of yourself!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t have so many worries about parting at this time. The quadruplets had to change diapers and drink milk. After changing the diapers of the quadruplets, she and Mrs. Liu took out the prepared four bottles of milk from the space. Fortunately, all of them were their own people in the carriage at this time, and the box they were in could close the door so that no one would see it, otherwise they would not scare a few people. The quadruplets were sucking on the feeding bottle, but they didn''t hum, and a group of people breathed a sigh of relief after watching the quadruplets eat. The bottle after pumping was put into the space by Li Xiaoyu and handed over to Xiaoling for disposal, leaving only the bottle for the quadruplets to drink water. The baby bottle is a consumable item, and she will replace it with a new one every time the child is born. For quadruplets, Li Xiaoyu bought 16 identical bottles. Outsiders would never have thought that she had so many bottles. Ordinary people buy a feeding bottle from large to small, and they will be careful when using it, for fear of breaking it. Who will be like her, who has used it will never use it again, no matter how old or new it is. After the quadruplets had finished eating, Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu burped them up and burped them on the bed. After putting a layer of their own sheets on the bed, they put them on the bed and let them play by themselves. The snow-white sheets have a smell of sunshine and a faint floral fragrance, which is the favorite smell of children. The four boys who went to bed lay without disgust at all, and Li Xiaoyu did not remind them specially, the children can accept it as they wish. When she first entered the carriage, she observed that the sheets on the bed were clean. The reason why she put a layer on the quadruplets is because their skin is too tender and they have never touched the outside, for fear that they will not adapt to it for a while. "Sister Liu, go and rest for a while! Just watch me and Ou Feng here. When you need your help, I will call you! " "Okay, leave the water fetching to me, you don''t have to worry about it!" Sister Liu agreed and left with a smile. There are so many people in the car guarding the child, it''s the same that she watches more outside. The second child and the four of them followed the twins and triplets closely, letting the five brothers go to the toilet and wash their hands. Meji and his wife just took care of their children. The three old men sat on the chairs by the window and watched the five brothers explore. The five brothers, who were curious about the train, looked at the whole carriage, and then lay down in front of the window to look outside. Old Master Ou thought of his great-grandson, the eldest was almost eight years old, but he never went out, and his heart was sour. When he was this age, he had followed his father around to check the property of the Ou family, and his father also taught him to settle accounts. Old Master Ou couldn''t help but wet his eyes when he thought of the past. Everything is in the past, he now has the most proud group of children in the Ou family, no loss! The four boxes of the Ou family are all in the middle, and the four are connected together, so that they can take care of each other. The passengers in the carriage got on the train one after another, and most of the people who could afford the soft sleeper were senior staff members or family members of high-ranking officials. Dressing is not bad, let alone patched clothes. People who get on the train can''t help but take a few more glances when they see that there are already people in the carriage. The men are handsome, the women are beautiful, and the children are all smart and lovely. Li Xiaoyu saw that more people got in the car, and said to the five sons who were still looking out the car window. "The little ones are back!" Li Xiaoyu is not at ease if she doesn''t put her children by her side. All her children are handsome and cute, and everyone loves them. The mermaid is mixed in the car, who knows what kind of people there are, there are many human traffickers in this era. She doesn''t want her children to be frightened by this, although each child has a jade locator made by Xiaoling. Wherever the child goes, she can find it. But she doesn''t want her children to experience these dangers, and she must be defensive. The five sons who heard the call obediently ran towards Li Xiaoyu and said to her happily. "Mom, it''s so lively outside!" "Mom, there are a lot of people outside, and I also saw someone carrying a big rooster." "Mom, I also see..." ¡­ The five brothers ?? told the strange things they saw, and the outside world was different from what they saw in normal times. Li Xiaoyu smiled and answered the children''s questions one by one. The next time it was out of control, there were more and more questions. The laughter, the questioning, the voices of men and women answering alternately in the box made the passengers who just got on the bus even more curious. Some people are curious, but it is not easy to see Li Xiaoyu and his party. Although there were many children, the men who followed, all with tendon flesh and slightly bulging temples, swept over them from time to time without a trace. People who can sit and sleep softly are more or less knowledgeable, and no one wants to cause trouble. They all stopped and thought about going forward to chat. It is better to have less than one thing. People who can bring bodyguards are not ordinary people. Knowing that they are people of status, they dare not talk to them at will. The bodyguards stopped others before they came, and they still had to save face. Everyone can only hide their guesses in their hearts, and their eyes will fall on Li Xiaoyu''s group from time to time. "Woo~woo..." The green leather train started slowly, accelerated, and ran out of the train station. Li Xiaoyu sat by the window and looked back at the distant city. There are both expectations for a new life and nostalgia for this place, which carries her fourteen years of youth. From a young girl to a young woman, the great turning point of life is left here, and my heart is full of melancholy for a while. ''s thin shoulders fell into his broad chest, a large warm palm fell on the top of his head, and a magnetic voice sounded in his ears. "Daughter-in-law, I will always be with you! You gave me all of your youth, and all of my old age was given to you, making soup for you as sweet as a meal. " Li Xiaoyu, who was pulled back to her mind by the man''s words, felt that she was at a loss when she heard the man''s words. This man has given him a career in the most beautiful youth and middle age in his life, but left his old age to her. Isn''t this clearly what she wants to serve! Li Xiaoyu bared his teeth to Ou Feng: "You think it''s beautiful, if you can''t move when you''re old, give it to me, don''t!" "Hehe! Daughter-in-law, you don''t have to say that! No matter how old you are in the future, I will be able to serve you, and I will make up for what I owe you! " Don''t want him, how is it possible! Husband and wife for many years, the little girl has been stubborn and refused to admit defeat, but her heart is incomparably soft. She left her full of love to him, how could he let go! It''s impossible in this life! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1018： father-daughter relationship Chapter 1018 Father and daughter cultivate feelings "Mom, you want me!" Tiedou answered. Dabao gave him a cold look, a guy who has no eyesight, always likes to talk a lot, and has been cleaned up several times without showing any restraint. It is very possible that Dad doesn''t want their brothers, but it is never possible for Mom. "Little three and five, climb into bed and go to bed, and Xiaobao, you too." Dabao took out the big brother''s shelf and ordered a few younger ones. After watching them climb up, he also climbed up, and the two brothers lay on each other. Dabao carefully blocked Xiaowu inside, preventing him from falling, and he had to break his **** into two pieces. Little Treasure and Little Three were lying together, and Little Four hurriedly said when he saw that he had nothing to do with him. "Brother, where do I sleep?" "Sleep down, or go to sleep with Grandpa Zeng." "No, I want to be with you." As he was about to climb up, Li Xiaoyu grabbed him. "Little four, sleep on the bottom, only two on top. Otherwise, it will fall off! " Xiao Si glanced at the height of the bed, shrank his neck, he should sleep under it honestly! "Mom, I don''t want to sleep with the quadruplets, I want to sleep with you!" "Humph!" Ou Feng glared at Xiao Si in dissatisfaction. "Okay, sleep with mom and let dad sleep with the quadruplets!" Xiaosan and Xiaowu above heard that they could sleep with their mother, and they both lay on the bedside and said to Li Xiaoyu below. "Mom, I want to sleep with you too!" "Mom, and me!" Dabao and Xiaobao wisely did not express their opinions, they knew that it was nothing to say. Although the IQ of the twins is very high, the actual age of the two is there, and they still yearn for the care of their parents. They know that as long as their father is there, they don''t even want to compete for their mother''s attention, otherwise they will be the ones who will be scolded. "Shut up, just get down and squat if you don''t want to sleep!" Ou Feng whispered. "Ah~ah!" Xiao Jiu was lying on the bed, pulling Ou Feng''s clothes, looking at her with big almond eyes. "Xiao Jiu wants Dad to hug her! Brothers are disobedient, our little nine is the best. " Ou Feng hugged Xiao Jiu with a smile on his face, kissed her white and tender little face, and Xiao Jiu patted his face in disgust. "Hahaha, Xiaojiu is really powerful!" Ou Feng is holding his own soft snow dumplings, his heart is bubbling with beauty, how can he not like a girl who looks like his wife! I wonder if his daughter-in-law was so cute when she was a child! If Li Xiaoyu knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tug at his ears and roar. When she was born, not long after her liberation, the family conditions were good to be able to mix half full. She once heard the second brother say that when he was born, he was as thin as a monkey, and until he was six or seven years old, he was very thin and had yellow hair. How could he be as white, fat and cute as Xiao Jiu. If there is no space in this life, even if she is reborn, she will not be able to leave the Bamboo Forest with her family early, and she will not have the happy life she has today. This man beautified everything about Xiaojiu, even if he had a piece of shit, he thought it was the best looking. It''s almost invisible! Xiaojiu was blowing bubbles in Ou Feng''s arms, while Ou Feng kept talking to her. The father and daughter talked happily, but they didn''t know what the other party was talking about. Li Xiaoyu smiled and watched the father and daughter develop their relationship. Someone could hold Xiao Jiu for a while, which was a relief for her, so she would not be jealous. At eleven o''clock, Ou Feng woke up his five sons, and the family packed up to go to the dining car for dinner. Ou Feng carried Xiao Liu and Xiao Qiyi behind their backs, and the little brothers stared at each other with wide eyes and greeted each other with ''ahhh''. A tall man with two children hanging from his body like a kangaroo, holding one on each side. Li Xiaoyu was about to carry Xiaoba and Xiaojiu on his back, when Sister Liu knocked on the door and came in and took Xiaoba in her hands. Xiaojiu recognizes people and can only be held by Li Xiaoyu himself. "Sister Liu, have they all packed up? Let''s go to the dining car early to eat, otherwise it will be too late. " The group of them might startle the chef when they went to the dining car. So many people thought it was a robbery. "Everything is packed, leave a person to guard the luggage!" This group of people is too conspicuous, if no one is left to watch, I am afraid that someone will be careful. Although their valuables are stored in the storage, it should not make others suspicious. "Okay, see who of them wants to stay, and bring him the meal later." Li Xiaoyu also thought of the same question. Their luggage on the bus is very simple, each person only has a set of clothes and toiletries. The children''s things were packed in two large bags, including some clothes, diapers, feeding bottles, snacks, and a bag of milk powder. Li Xiaoyu took out a five-layered food box from the space, which was filled with some cooked food prepared by Xiaoling, and a plate of ice cubes on the bottom layer. Due to the hot weather, although Xiaoling prepared food in the space, but in order not to make people suspicious, but also to keep the food delicious. The food for the little master must be fresh. Li Xiaoyu knows a few little guys and must not be used to the food outside, mainly for them. Adults can do whatever they want, but children can''t. Luggage is used for outsiders to see, and when the door is closed, the things in the space are used. Sister Liu took Xiaoba and went out to talk to the second child about staying behind. The second child nodded and said that he would arrange it. Along the way, everyone''s safety will be in charge of the second and fourth children and Su Liqiang. The old and the young will definitely pay more attention to safety. The second child is the first to stay behind the luggage, and the others go to the dining car for lunch together. Su Liqiang, who opened the way, carried a large food box in his hand, which was one of the reasons for attracting attention. Although the box is covered, you can smell a hint of meat aroma. At noon, the feeling of hunger is more obvious. A mighty group of people passed through the carriage, very eye-catching, but no one would feel embarrassed. Everyone has become accustomed to the eyes of others, and even the twins are no longer curiously looking at everything in front of them as they did when they stood in front of them. Only the triplets are curious about others because it is different from their perception. The little doll who has never come out to see the world is full of curiosity about others. But he won''t leave his family''s circle, and he won''t accept the kindness of others. Old Master Ou saw his great-grandson looking around with his small head open, and he was very satisfied with rejecting all the candy bars given by well-meaning people. In fact, those things do not arouse the curiosity of children, and the food given by others is difficult to attract them. "The children in that family are really beautiful, well-dressed and clean. At first glance, they are educated people." The young woman Liu Ye said enviously to the woman next to her, Zhu Xiaohong, but Zhu Xiaohong''s eyes were only of Ou Feng, who was carrying two children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1019： meet acquaintances Chapter 1019 Meeting an acquaintance That face is the most beautiful face she has ever seen. It would be nice to have a look at her. Zhu Xiaohong brushed the hair on her face and looked at Ou Feng shyly. The five sons have already been taken over by the third and others. Ou Feng has Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi hanging on his body, Li Xiaoyu is walking in front, and Xiaojiu is in her arms. His attention was on the mother and daughter in front of him, and he didn''t give a single glance to the others. Ou Feng felt that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him. He was used to this kind of stare and would never give any response. Who told him to have a good-looking face, but his face was only for his daughter-in-law to see, just to please that woman. When the group arrived at the dining car, there were not many people eating. The chef was excited when he saw a group of people who came in. This is a big business! Peng Dashao smiled and squinted, many people said that he had the opportunity to show his cooking skills, when he saw the man with two children hanging on his body. The thirty-five-year-old man''s eyes were red, he opened his mouth wide, put down the big spoon in his hand, and rushed out. "Batch commander, how could it be you? You are this? " Peng Dashao stood at attention, gave Ou Feng a standard military salute, and pointed at the child on his body in surprise. When Peng Dashao saw a string of boys who looked like Ou Feng behind him, he was even more excited. Needless to say, these must be the sons of the battalion commander. The battalion commander is really lucky! "Big spoon, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Come, recognize your sister-in-law! See no, I have eight sons and one daughter! "Ou Feng proudly introduced the family to Peng Dashao. "Hello sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, you are so great!" What Peng Dashao wants to say is: Sister-in-law, you are so sturdy that even a man like the battalion commander can surrender! When he was in the army, no one knew that the battalion commander was not close to women, not even close. I didn''t expect to have nine children now, so it can be seen that my sister-in-law is not an ordinary person! "Hello, it''s not as powerful as you said! Meet the right person at the right time, everything is fate! " Ou Feng raised his eyebrows proudly, it''s better his daughter-in-law. Don''t think that he doesn''t know that those **** are talking about him in private, he is very clear, he just doesn''t care! "Sister-in-law, you speak really well, it turns out that the battalion commander likes you. Hurry up, please take a seat and order whatever you want! is mine! " Peng Dashao has always been in charge of the army when he was in the army. His craftsmanship originated from his ancestors. Due to the limitation of the environment, he could not open a restaurant alone, and could only find a job as a spoon. At least the chef''s job, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, it''s an enviable job. "No, we''ll pay for it ourselves, just make it delicious, and keep it light." Ou Feng categorically rejected Peng Dashao''s words, he never took advantage of things, let alone his former soldier. Peng Dashao didn''t dare to refuse the battalion commander''s words. When he made it, the amount was the same, and he just remembered a question. The train that the battalion commander''s family took was bound for Beijing. Could it be that their family was going back to Beijing? Peng Dashao asked Ou Feng in a low voice, "Batch commander, are you going back?" Ou Feng nodded without a trace, this kid is very discerning! "Really! Battalion Commander, congratulations!" Peng Dashao rubbed his hands in joy, not knowing how to express his joy. The battalion commander returns to Beijing, they will have a backer! After returning, I have to contact a few comrades in arms, and I have to pick up the dust for the battalion commander''s family. "Go and cook, didn''t you see a large group of us waiting to eat! Come back to Beijing to chat when you have time! " Just said that he has eyesight, but now he is standing in such a stupid way, and Ou Feng begins to dislike it again. "Hey, good! Just wait!" Got Ou Feng''s answer, Peng Dashao happily ran back to Dian Dashao, his name is because he cooks vegetables and only uses one tool. Big spoon! Soon, the sound of chopping vegetables was heard inside, the sound of slamming the dishes came out, and the aroma of the food also wafted out. Su Liqiang handed the food box in his hand to the window to let it warm up, and the staff took the food box happily. He saw the scene just now. Chef Peng is an acquaintance with them, and it seems that the relationship is not ordinary. The dishes are served on the table, pot-wrapped meat, braised pork, shredded potatoes, and Sanxian soup. These four dishes are all made by Peng Dashao. Divided into four tables, each table dishes are the same, four pots. Shrimp steamed egg, tomato scrambled egg, meatball soup, braised pin, these are provided. There is a large plate of each, and these dishes are placed on the children''s table. Ou Feng gave each table a portion of the halogen so they could compare which dish was delicious. There were also two big bowls of rice, everyone was polite and sat down to eat. Ou Feng shook his head, told this guy to be lighter, and serve some meat on the table. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law prepared dishes for the children. is actually a meat dish specially prepared by Chef Peng when he saw the dishes in the food box. Sister Liu and Li Xiaoyu are holding two children in their arms, and they can only eat after they have finished eating. Otherwise, children can easily burn them when they reach for them. "Daughter-in-law, give me the baby, you eat first!" Ou Feng wanted to take over Xiaoba and Xiaojiu in Li Xiaoyu''s arms, but she refused. "You eat fast, eat first and then replace me!" It is inconvenient to go out. She has many children, especially the quadruplets, who have nowhere to put them, so they can only hold them in her hands. "Come and sit next to me, and I will feed you while you eat, otherwise you will have an upset stomach when you eat it cold." Ou Feng was reluctant to let her go hungry, so he could only think of a compromise. "Mom, come here to feed you baby!" Tiedou answered again. Dabao can''t wait to beat him up on the spot, can he do this kind of work! Ou Feng glanced at Tie Dou, who didn''t know it, with a warning look, so scared that he quickly shut up, lowered his head and slammed the rice, hoping his father didn''t see him. "Hehe, thank you Xiao Wu, eat well, don''t look around!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at her son who loved to talk. "Hahaha!" Mr. Ou burst out laughing, Xiaowu, the child who likes to compete with Xiaofeng for his mother, but every time he loses. The horse squatted a lot, but he didn''t feel repentance at all. It seemed that there was another good show to watch today. While eating, don¡¯t forget to watch Tiedou¡¯s jokes. But this kid is a lot smarter today, so he didn''t continue to fight. If he was at home, he would definitely continue to fight with his father. Tiedou slandered in his heart, he was saving face for his father, he couldn''t let a big man compromise with one of his children! If father and son knew each other''s mind, they would be enemies. The number of people eating in the dining car is increasing. People who come in will take a few more glances when they see a large group of people inside. "Don''t be ashamed to be seen in public, even if you want a man to feed you, and don''t be afraid that the children will follow it when they see it!" A sharp female voice resounded indignantly, and everyone present looked at Zhu Xiaohong who was speaking. Zhu Xiaohong, who was talking, was the woman who shyly peeked at Ou Feng in the carriage, and Liu Ye, who was with her, hurriedly pulled her and motioned her not to talk nonsense. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1020： Wonder Woman Chapter 1020 Wonderful Girl "What are you pulling me for, isn''t what I said true?" Zhu Xiaohong said dissatisfiedly, they were together, how could they stop her! She just can''t stand Li Xiaoyu''s squeamishness, and even asks a man to feed him after eating, but she will definitely take good care of him. Although she also wanted it in her heart, the idea of ??men''s doting on her made Zhu Xiaohong''s eyes even more jealous. "Who are you! What''s in your way, didn''t you see that they were holding two children in their arms! You girl is really strange, you have to take care of other people''s affairs between husband and wife, or you have some ideas! Be a good person! The family is a couple who have been married for many years, and you don''t see how many children there are. "Liu''s sister-in-law returned angrily. None of the three women on their side are masters of scolding, and it is not enough to do it. But this is how people slander Xiaoyu, and Mrs. Liu is not reconciled. Sister Liu doesn''t understand, is the current atmosphere so open? Or she is out of touch with society. "Grandma, aren''t your eyes good? People are ugly and have a lot of heart. My parents need to be taken care of by you as an irrelevant person. What kind of grass are you? " Dabao put down his chopsticks, took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, scolding others with a cold face. Another woman who is jealous of his mother, and the look in the eyes of that ugly woman always falls on his father. He had seen a woman like this more than once, all of them were not at ease. Who would have the patience to talk to such a woman. Don''t get mom''s ears and eyes dirty! "ßÎßÎßÎ, ugly woman!" Tiedou grimaced at Zhu Xiaohong. Several other children also followed Tiedou to make faces. The old woman was ugly and bad-hearted. People like this still want to show off, and I don¡¯t know where the courage came from. Zhu Xiaohong, who was scolded as an ugly woman, was stunned for a while before she realized that she was so beautiful that she was scolded as ugly by a stinky boy. also called her grandma, she was so young and beautiful, how could she be grandma, she was so mad at her! "You are ugly, your whole family is ugly! Uneducated little bastard, who do you call grandma! " "Hey!" A chopstick went straight to the table where Zhu Xiaohong was, the chopstick was deeply inserted into the table, and the end of the chopstick made a buzzing vibrato. "Go away!" A cold, low shout sounded. The people in the dining car turned pale with fright. What kind of power can only be possessed by masters, they can''t imagine it. The people from the Ou family ate the rice from the bowl indifferently, and did not sympathize with the two women at all. Liu Ye didn''t say anything sour, but her indulgent attitude towards her friends showed that she was not good either. Zhu Xiaohong was so frightened that two wars fought, and a wave of enthusiasm ran down his trousers... In an instant, her face swelled red, and she was scared to pee, still in public. She couldn''t even see who sent out the hidden weapon, the opponent''s power is too strong, she can''t afford it. Zhu Xiaohong and Liu Ye regretted so much at this time, if the other party wanted to kill them, it would be very easy. The two of them had no face and no courage to stay in the dining car any longer, and ran out in embarrassment. As the two of them ran, a savage smell spread out, and the passengers who were watching the two also saw that Zhu Xiaohong''s trousers were wet. "It''s a shame, I was so scared to pee my pants, I knew I couldn''t do it, I really don''t know what to think!" a passenger whispered to his companions. He didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that if the man heard him give him a chopstick, he would also be scared to pee. "I want to climb high branches! Thinking that with just a few words from her, she can pull down her original partner, and she doesn''t even look at how much she weighs, she deserves it! " Companions have long seen that those people cannot be ordinary people at all, coupled with this terrifying kung fu. The ugly woman is so blind that she can''t see how much attention is paid to the woman beside him by the man with the hidden weapon. It can even be said to be pampering, the man''s eyes are full of the woman next to him, and his eyes are all moving with her. What ability does that woman have, he doesn''t know. There are so many children alone, it is worth a man to spoil her. Besides, she is so young and beautiful, and her temperament is indescribably expensive. How can an ugly woman compare. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to have a meal and meet strange flowers. It''s true that there are many ugly people in the world who do something strange, and I can''t see the happiness of others. She didn''t say a word, but there were people rushing to find a ticket. This is to brush her presence in front of her man! She hasn''t even shot, why did she stop cooking? It''s a pity, the ugly woman didn''t hold on for a while, so that she also had a chance to shoot! The original match played a mistress, she had only seen it in her previous life, but unfortunately she was killed before she could practice her skills. No standard! There is no sense of accomplishment! She looked at Ou Feng with slightly pouting red lips. It was all peach blossoms that this man provoked. After returning to Beijing, I don''t know how many peach blossoms will be cut. The man in her family should have good looks and a career. Did she cut it? or chop? "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong, you''re not happy!" Ou Feng accompanied him carefully, he didn''t even look at the ugly woman, so he couldn''t blame him. "What do you say! I didn''t even make a move, you scared people away, I will solve this kind of thing in the future. You are a big man, just hide behind and watch the play! " Ou Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, my daughter-in-law didn''t want others to see his face! hurts him even more! "Okay, I''ll listen to you! If it can¡¯t be solved, I will take another shot! Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry for others. I have only you in my eyes and heart! Come, eat! " Ou Feng smiled and fed the little sweet wife. The little girl is caring and caring for food, which is worthy of praise! Never forget the couple who sprinkled the dog food, they heard sour teeth, they have never seen such a sticky couple. The two who were whispering just now looked at each other and said it! That man is full of his own wife, how could he look at other women! I''m jealous! If they have a beautiful and productive wife, they will be spoiled too. "It''s really getting worse in the world! Are all girls so fierce now? How dare you fight in front of my family''s Xiaoyu, and I don''t know where the courage came from! " Old Master Ou shook his head, it is true that he has been in Gucheng for a long time, does he not understand the current society? Anyone who dares to come up and grab a meal, listen to the sour tone, and those who don''t know think who she is! Really lacking education, I don''t know what kind of family raises children, let''s go to scourge other people''s homes! "That''s jealous of our Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng! Don''t be angry, brother-in-law. "Old man Jane said comfortingly, he couldn''t get used to such a woman either. "Yes, it''s not worth being angry with such a person. If you dare to come up and scold you, just call it out, don''t bother talking nonsense with that kind of person!" Old Man Yun agreed. When the people in the dining car heard this, they speeded up their eating. They didn''t want to cause trouble. Although the play is good-looking, it is better for them to stay away when they don''t burn themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1021： snuff out Chapter 1021 Squeeze Out "I''m not angry, maybe we''re too old to understand what some people do. But in my family, this kind of person is absolutely not allowed to come and go. "Old Master Ou said and looked at Ou Feng intentionally. Ou Feng''s expression didn''t move. When did he say that he wanted to associate with such a person, he didn''t even look at it, don''t wrong him. If he has a wife and children, no matter what other women do, he will never get into his eyes. Peng Dashao looked at his battalion commander dumbly, a peerless master! When did the battalion commander become so powerful! He was curious! The battalion commander is so fond of his sister-in-law, and the battalion commander who is not close to women will also have today. This is big news! Peng Dashao looked at his battalion commander with delight, like a peerless beauty! I want to see a flower from Ou Feng, this breaking news is equivalent to driving away the devil. Ou Feng was sensitively aware of that look, and threw a knife at Peng Dashao. Peng Dashao was so frightened that he came back to his senses. He really hadn''t been in the army for a long time, and he forgot the fierce name of the battalion commander. He still doesn''t know that his battalion commander is now a division commander, and he will only call Heavenly Man when he sees him in formal attire! "Daughter-in-law, is the fried dish delicious?" Ou Feng asked in a low voice. "Well! Yes, the knife skills are very good, and the potato shreds are as thin as dragon whiskers. The heat of the dish is well mastered, and the color matching is also good. If the ingredients are better, the taste will be better! "Li Xiaoyu answered truthfully. Peng''s big spoon is round and round, which is comparable to the big spoon in his hand. When Peng Dashao in ?? heard Li Xiaoyu''s high evaluation of him, he happily put down the big spoon in his hand and ran out a few steps to stand in front of the two of them. "Sister-in-law, if there are a lot of ingredients, I can make more dishes, I''m sure you will be satisfied! My ancestors have been cooking for three generations, and there have been two generations of chefs in the family. I started learning how to use a spoon when I could walk. was taught by my grandfather! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at Ou Feng, he nodded slightly, this is the private kitchen chef he was looking for! "OK! If you have the opportunity, you must try your craftsmanship, and find time to chat when you go back! " Peng Dashao didn''t understand what Li Xiaoyu wanted to talk to him about. He didn''t dare to contact her alone. He was afraid that the battalion commander would get jealous and deal with him. "Captain, this..." "What is this, promise you sister-in-law quickly, something good will come to you!" Ou Feng kicked Peng Dashao with a kick, and he was still stupid at his age. "haha okay! Sister-in-law will definitely arrive! " Peng Dashao didn''t dare to hide, but luckily the battalion commander''s kick wasn''t heavy. But he felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratching his heart, what a good thing in the end! He really wants to know now that he can sleep soundly at night. Li Xiaoyu didn''t say anything more, no matter how he looked at it, what he said was inappropriate for the occasion. Besides, she is not in a hurry now, the house has not been recovered, and it needs to be repaired, and the current policy does not allow her to do business with great fanfare. In fact, there are already private restaurants in the capital. She remembered that when she met Ou Feng more than ten years ago, she took her to eat once, and the taste was very good. Although not as good as the food in her space, the chef''s craftsmanship is good. Li Xiaoyu believes that when she opens a private restaurant, the business will be booming! But the ingredients in her space are still a bit single, and the next step is to get some high-end seafood. Freshwater fish and meat can be produced in the space, and you can raise any animal you want. The utilization rate of the valley has not been high in recent years, and the number of animals in it has been controlled at ten digits for each species. There are only so many people in the family, and no matter how much she consumes, she can''t use much. Because of her status, she has never shipped any more. After the whole family finished eating, Su Liqiang cleaned his plates and asked for a meal for one person to pack back. Ou Feng took out thirty yuan and pushed it in front of Peng Dashao, nodding slightly at him. "battalion commander, why do you need so much money, ten yuan is enough!" Peng Dashao didn''t dare to charge nothing, but thirty yuan was really too much, so he didn''t dare to charge more. "More compensation for the table!" Ou Feng didn''t say more, the quadruplets kept babbling their mouths, the little ones were hungry and wanted milk, so they had to take them back to the carriage to get them something to eat. He put Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi on their backs, protecting Li Xiaoyu and holding Xiao Jiu directly out of the dining car. When the five sons saw that their parents were gone, they hurried to catch up. Sister Liu also carried Xiaoba and walked a few steps. When the group of Tathagata came, there was a sensation. What happened in the dining car was reported by the passengers who ate. Those who heard about the dining car incident were more careful when they saw Li Xiaoyu and his party, and no one wanted to upset the experts. They are all ordinary people, not enough for a master to press them with one finger. A middle-aged couple in the carriage dodged their eyes, looked out the window unnaturally, and quickly extinguished the dark thoughts in their hearts. They don''t want to die before they get out of school. Some people''s ideas can''t be beaten. Li Xiaoyu and his party never thought that because Ou Feng''s hand in the dining car had saved them a lot of trouble. The middle-aged couple are habitual criminals and veteran traffickers. When they got into the car, they took a fancy to the children of the Ou family and wanted to take advantage of the unexpected. Unexpectedly, before they started, they heard others say that there are experts, and they had to rest their minds. passed a message to the other accomplices, telling them not to do anything on this train and beware of being discovered. The man was wearing a military uniform, and he must have been born in the military. The six young men with them clearly showed that they were good at it. They didn''t dare to do anything even though they knew it was a tough job. Money is good, but life is the most important thing. Because of what happened in the dining car, Li Xiaoyu took the children very seriously, and also asked the second child to pay attention to the safety of the surroundings. "Second child, all of you are vigilant, if there are suspicious people approaching, take them immediately!" The privilege of ?? is still there, not to mention Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu. All of them are people with extraordinary identities, how can they easily let the bad guys succeed. After a few children finished eating, they didn''t go anywhere else, they just played in this carriage. Never leave the sight of adults. It is the education they have received since childhood, and they will not go on adventures with a little effort. When you go out, the children are very sensible and don¡¯t cry or make trouble. Other travelers will smile kindly when they see such a cute child. The fourth and fifth are guarding one end each, and the two ends are guarded, mainly to prevent the children from leaving the carriage. The two big men were sitting on the chairs at the door, and everyone who wanted to come over to take a seat stopped and turned to other carriages, which also reduced some trouble accordingly. Li Xiaoyu saw this, and then went into the box and closed the door with confidence. The couple were in the box, hugging the quadruplets and dodging into the space together. After giving the child milk, bathing, and cleaning up the four little guys, the couple was already sweating from exhaustion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1022： arrive Chapter 1022 Arrival In the past, most of the things that took care of the children were done by Xiaoling, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t feel too tired. Now that I get started with it myself, I realize how difficult it is for the little ones. After the quadruplets were full, they lay in the warm well water and kept playing with their hands and feet. The couple wanted to carry the little guy out, but they were still unwilling, and they protested one after another, making them seem like stepfather and stepmother. Xiaoling and the four little ones were watching their jokes, laughing at her that she was a mother of nine children, and she couldn''t handle the baby. "Humph! What are you proud of! Come and help soon, someone will be looking for you outside in a while! " Li Xiaoyu let out a cold snort, so scared that the four little ones didn''t dare to laugh anymore. My elder sister rarely got angry with them and looked a little scared. Xiaoling''s little chubby hand waved, and the quadruplets rose from the water. The little guy thought it was fun to hang in the air. "Che~k~k!" "Ah~yo!" ¡­ The little guy''s courage is not ordinary, and he doesn''t have the fear of normal children at all. It is not the first time that Ou Feng has seen Xiaoling take a child like this, and he has long been able to face it calmly. He first put on Xiao Jiu''s clothes, the same water red jumpsuit, Xiangxiang''s Xiaoxue dumplings are even more cute. "My baby is so good, as cute as her mother!" Ou Feng looked at the same face of the mother and daughter, his heart was soft, this is his favorite woman and daughter. They are all people he wants to protect in his life! Ou Feng gently kissed Li Xiaoyu''s face, and kissed the baby girl in his arms. None of the eight sons gave him a sense of accomplishment. "Daughter-in-law, I love you!" A man who never forgets to sprinkle candy, how could he miss the opportunity to confess his love to his petite wife. Although the two are old and married, their relationship is as strong as a newly married couple. He has been in love with this woman for more than ten years, no matter what kind of love, it is just casual. You can do anything as long as it makes the little wife happy. Li Xiaoyu kissed the man on the face again, and then kissed Xiao Jiu again. What the father and daughter wanted was fairness. "I love you too, husband!" The husband heard Ou Feng''s heart fluttering. Although it was the first time he heard this kind of address, he could understand that it was a kind of address for him. The shy little wife likes to call him Brother Feng, this name is the most popular in his heart. "Daughter-in-law, when the two of us are here in the future, you will call me husband! I love these two words coming out of your mouth! " Ou Feng is a little regretful that the two of them can''t have a married life now. If the little wife calls out when she is in her heart, it will definitely make him even more infatuated. He is eagerly looking forward to a happy life for the two of them! I don''t know if the dog man thought of Li Xiaoyu on the other hand, and thought he simply liked this title. "good husband!" "Ah~ahh..." "what¡­" Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi and Xiaoba''s cry interrupted the couple''s interaction. They didn''t get a kiss from their mother, so why did they stop? The three ?? brothers will definitely quit, even though they are young, they still care about their mother''s closeness. The interrupted couple looked at each other, the little boys didn''t wink at all, Li Xiaoyu had to give the three little guys a kiss. The two of them handed the dressed quadruplets to Xiaoling to take to bed, took a quick shower, and changed into the same clothes. After the two of them packed up, they took the sleeping quadruplets out of the space and put them on the bed outside. "Daughter-in-law, go to bed, I''ll bring the five boys in to rest." The weather in May is relatively hot, although it is a soft sleeper car, there are no people who are hard to sit in the car. But the children run and jump for a while, and it will be uncomfortable if they don''t wash after sweating, and it is easy to cover up the prickly heat. Li Xiaoyu took out a porcelain basin from her bag and gave it to Ou Feng, and took out two more towels. Not long after the five boys came back, Ou Feng came back with a half pot of hot water. The children took off their white shirts and vests, and wiped their sweat with wet towels. Sister Liu saw this and took the initiative to take over Ou Feng''s job. After another trip, she finished the job, and finally changed five small vests. Wearing clean little vests, all five boys go to bed, play or sleep, and don''t let them talk outside and disturb others'' lunch break. Guangman also wiped the sweat of his two children with hot water, and after changing clothes, detained the two children in the box. The outside of the box quickly became quiet. Except for the fourth and fifth, no one stayed outside. The people in the boxes next door were full of admiration for being polite and sensible to the children of Li Xiaoyu''s family. The five boys who woke up from a nap lost their initial curiosity about the train. In their perception, this is no different from a big truck, just bigger and more people sitting. Some of them read books in the box, some played with toys, and the brothers did not need Li Xiaoyu to play, and they had a good time. Dabao glanced at them from time to time, as long as the quadruplets and their mother were not quarreling. Two days later, at 10:30, the green-skinned train entered Jingcheng Station and stopped slowly. "Dear passengers, this time the final stop in the capital is here, please take your salute and get off the bus, I wish you a happy journey!" A sweet voice came from the loudspeaker, and the passengers began to riot, dragging their luggage, looking for children, and crowding towards the exit. Ou Feng carried Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi on his back, and Li Xiaoyu also carried Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu on his back. This stop was the last stop, and there were many people getting off the bus, so she did not dare to be negligent. "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry! We''ll get off after a while." The group had many children and babies, so they didn''t dare to squeeze with others, and there was no need to squeeze for a few minutes. "I know, it''s best not to crowd the child!" Li Xiaoyu detained his five sons in the box and did not want them to go in the corridor. The outside is full of passengers who want to get off, and it is crowded. She doesn''t want the child to be wrapped up. Outside the car window, those who get off the bus, those who pick up the station, and those who are looking for someone from the window and calling for someone. If the child is lost at this time, it is not easy to find at all, and he can''t even see the size. After the rush hour for getting off the bus, Li Xiaoyu and his party were about to get off the bus when they heard someone shouting outside the window. "Little sister, I finally found you!" Li Chengyi slapped the window happily outside the car window. He searched one by one from the first sleeping car, and finally found the person. Hearing the familiar voice, Li Xiaoyu looked at the tall soldier who was twice dark outside in surprise. "Third brother, how did you find this place?" "Haha, Ou Feng called me before getting on the train. I''ve been waiting for two hours." Li Chengyi happily looked at the little girl whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and saw the two babies on her body, as well as the two little babies on Ou Feng''s body. can''t help but stunned, his little sister is really slick, and these four are nine children. While Li Chengyi was happy, he also had a headache. If this is an ordinary family, how can he afford so many children! He couldn''t help but be glad that his little sister had a great ability to collect money, otherwise, he would not be able to raise so many children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1023： same eye Chapter 1023 The same eye "Hello, Uncle San!" Dabao shouted happily when he saw Li Chengyi coming to pick them up. "Hello, Uncle San!" "Hello, Uncle San!" ¡­ The five boys were very happy to see their uncles coming to pick them up. This was completely different from seeing the little fat man. "Hey, darlings, the third uncle will come in here, you step out of the way, and be careful touching you!" Li Chengyi made a slight vertical motion, and turned into the carriage from the window. As soon as he came in, he hugged the five boys and kneaded. "Babys, Uncle San really misses you! Is it fun to take the train? " Tie Dou stayed in Li Chengyi''s arms and didn''t move. He wanted the third uncle to hold him, and the brothers let him and did not fight with him. "It''s funny, it''s just that the sitting time is a bit long, and there is still sound in my ears." Li Chengyi rubbed Tiedou''s ears and laughed. "Uncle San was the same as you when he took the train for the first time. When he slept at night, he felt like he was still on the train." "Giggle..." Tiedou feels closer to Uncle San, the powerful Uncle San is just like him! The second child and four people came over, each carrying a child in his arms, and the luggage was carried by Ou Kang''an and Mrs. Liu. Li Chengyi followed Li Xiaoyu and asked her, "Little sister, did you call your second brother about your quadruplets?" "Yes, I told my second brother. This time, I was in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t have time to go back to my hometown. The children are too young, so I can only wait for them to go back when they are older. I want to bring my grandfather to the capital, what do you think? " Li Xiaoyu thought of what she promised her grandpa when she went home that time, the main thing is to recuperate the old man''s body. The age difference between Grandpa and Grandpa Ou is only five years, but it can be seen from the appearance that the difference is at least twenty years old. His grandfather was far away, and Li Xiaoyu had no chance to recuperate his body at all. "Okay! The last time I went back, my grandfather missed you very much and kept thinking that you would go back to see him. also told me when he left, so you don''t forget to go back to see him. He''s afraid that an old bone can''t wait that long! But my grandfather''s health is not bad, Xu is thinking about it in his heart, he has hope in life, and he pays attention to exercise every day. " "Okay, when I clean up the house at home, I will pick up my grandfather to Beijing. There are also a few old men at home, I am afraid that they will all have to be picked up. " Li Xiaoyu made a decision in her heart, and she stopped talking. There were a lot of things to do just now, and she had to arrange them one by one. She wants to take her grandfather up for retirement, and she will definitely create a good environment. There are many people. As soon as Li Xiaoyu walked out of the train station, the first thought was that there were too many people, and it was super crowded. White, army green, and blue have become the main colors in the crowd, with large and small bags of luggage, and even men and women who bring their families back to the city. She even saw a middle-aged man kneeling on the square in front of the station, crying loudly. "I''m back, I''m finally back!" You don¡¯t have to think about what this person has experienced. It¡¯s inevitable to be excited to be able to set foot in your hometown again. The people beside him were probably used to seeing such scenes, and at most they gave him a look, and no one stopped to care about why the middle-aged man was crying. The middle-aged man who accompanied him also had tears in his eyes, looking at the clock tower representing Jingcheng Station with eager eyes. Li Xiaoyu followed his gaze, and the clock tower was still the same as when she left. A four-story building, two tall clock towers on both sides of the hall, and a wide and neat square in front of the station. Li Xiaoyu quickly retracted her gaze, this city will be the beginning of her new life, and the whole country will usher in rapid development. will eventually lead to a prosperous country and a strong people! The group quickly drowned in the crowd, and led by Li Chengyi, stopped in front of a military truck outside the station. Zhou Ce jumped out of the cab and saluted Ou Feng, and saw the two babies hanging on him, and Li Xiaoyu also had two babies hanging on him, his eyes widened. His teacher is the quadruplets! Zhou Ce swallowed his saliva, his face instantly filled with a smile, and he cupped his hands in congratulations. "Chief, sister-in-law, congratulations!" He craned his neck to see what the child the two of them were carrying looked like, hoping to be able to tell the gender from the image. If there are four sons for quadruplets, it must not be nine sons. Zhou Ce thought of so many sons, and was a little worried about his teachers! "What are you looking at, don''t drive!" Ou Feng glared at him angrily, envious of these bastards, who could have more children in his family. Ou Feng believed that if he was found out by the people in the compound, he would have to stare at him a few times. He waited to see the surprised look of those people. "Su Liqiang sits in front, and the car drives directly back to the compound!" Su Liqiang and Zhou Ce obediently stepped forward. They squeezed each other''s eyes from the front and laughed at the same time. After the group got into the car, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng put their children down, and Li Chengyi took Xiaojiu in Li Xiaoyu''s arms. Xiaojiu stared at this stranger with wide apricot eyes. He smelled the same as his mother, but he still smelled of sweat, so let''s go! Two pairs of identical almond eyes stared at each other, and the smile on Li Chengyi''s hard face slowly expanded. "Hahaha! Little girl, look he looks the same as me! You see, you see, is it the same? His eyes and face are the same as mine! "Li Chengyi shouted at Xiao Jiudao excitedly. Xiaojiu frowned slightly, this man has such a loud voice! She opened her mouth and closed it again. Forget it, this person looks a bit like her, so let him hug him for a while! "Third brother, keep your voice down, don''t quarrel with Xiao Jiu! You are holding the only girl in our family! Xiaojiu performed well today! The first time my uncle hugged you, he didn''t even cry, not bad! better! " Li Xiaoyu praised the squeamish Xiao Jiu, everyone was a little curious, they rarely had the chance to hold Xiao Jiu when they were at home. Really blood is thicker than water, my uncle hugged his brows and frowned a little and it was all right, they were so unwilling! Li Chengyi heard that she was the only girl, his hands trembled slightly, and he quickly took Xiao Jiu into his arms, this is a girl who looks just like the little sister. He really had a feeling that he was afraid of falling when he held it in his heart, and afraid that it would melt when he held it in his mouth. "Little baby, you look just like your mother! I am your uncle. We looked alike when we were young, so you are the same as your uncle. Oops, what a rare baby! " Li Chengyi had enough of Xiaojiu, and then he remembered to see the other three children. The three identical faces made him cry with joy. "Little girl, they look the same as me!" Ou Feng can''t see Li Chengyi''s appearance, this is completely the brother-in-law who came to rob his daughter and son. He now regrets leaving Li Chengyi in the capital and should have sent him to the frontier. "What looks the same as you, that is the same as my daughter-in-law, don''t put gold on your face. You who don''t even have children have the same face as you! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1024： back to the compound Chapter 1024 Back to the compound Li Chengyi doesn''t want to eat him at this time, he is not in the army, he is Ou Feng''s brother-in-law, don''t try to suppress him with rank. "Hmph, what are you being arrogant about? These children are not born by my little sister, and my little sister''s children are my children. When my daughter-in-law comes to join the army, I can still hold two a year, isn''t it just children! " Although Li Chengyi said it stubbornly, he is not confident that he can have nine children, and his little sister is also against the sky. The two quarreled all the way, and none of the people in the car got involved, but they listened happily. Because they rarely see Ou Feng so lively, people who are familiar with Ou Feng feel that he has changed a lot after marriage. All this is because of Li Xiaoyu, who is the person they should be most grateful for. The second child and the four all looked at Li Xiaoyu with admiration. This is the most powerful master of the Ou family, and even the old man is fond of her. Ou Feng, not to mention, is a pure wife and slave in front of Li Xiaoyu! They take all the way they get along with each other. It''s really hard for a man to be able to dote on Ou Feng''s wife. The street scene outside flashed by, and there were many pedestrians on the clean streets, all with happy smiles on their faces. The houses on both sides of the street have not changed, and the telephone poles are still on both sides of the road like spider webs, faithfully guarding the entire street. Li Xiaoyu knows that in a few years, everything will change, and she will also buy more houses during this time. In the next 30 years, there will be gold everywhere, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to stand out. A city with a new look is an excellent opportunity to make a fortune. As long as you have enough money in your hand, nothing can be bought. Looking at the street behind him, Li Xiaoyu seemed to see that the streets that were about to belong to her belonged to her personally. This dream is just to think about it, buying the whole street is not enough, it is too obvious to do that. When the wind comes, she will be the first to be blown away! Kaka parked in front of the gate of No. 28 of the compound, and the neighbors next to him saw people entering and leaving on No. 28 as early as three days ago. After searching, I only knew that it was cleaning, and when I asked about the cleaning people, they kept silent. This morning, someone else came into No. 28 with a big bag and a small bag, but it didn''t look like the host''s house. Neighbors just watched for a while in front of their house and didn''t ask any further questions. After 14 years, the family members in the compound have changed many new faces, and many people do not know the former Ou family. Even some people have never heard of the former Ou family. In the era that just passed, many people avoided it. No one wants to have contacts with brilliant people. In an era when everyone is in danger, it is the best choice to protect themselves. They were just curious why the 28th was always closed and never opened. asked the men at home, the men just told them to ask less, and there was no more. The closed door seems to have become a taboo in the compound, and no one will ask about it after a long time. The neighbor next door saw the depression in the 28th yard from the upper floor of his house. Combined with the words of his own man, he made up for many tragic events, so he stopped to inquire. Some of the past is not something they should know, it is better not to inquire about it, so as not to cause trouble for their own family. In the past, who did not live their lives carefully, they all understand! The neighbors on both sides of the ?? saw a big card parked in front of gate 28 and walked out of the house one after another, wanting to see who would live in. On the big card, more than 20 people came down, and a group of large and small children made the neighbors onlookers stunned. How could this family be able to give birth? The three old men stood here again, and their hearts were filled with emotion. They were able to come back here with all their heads and tails. It was a great luck! It is a pity that things are different, and the former neighbors have become unfamiliar faces. They can stand here again, I believe other old friends can come back here to meet with them. "Squeak~ Ya!" The door that had not been opened for a long time made a dry sound, Wu Zian and Wei Zizhen heard the movement and opened the door. "Hello, Chief, welcome home! Lunch is ready. " Wu Zian was very happy to see the group returned safely. He was able to follow the battalion commander back to the capital, which was something he never thought of. I thought that once the battalion commander left, he would only be able to retire from the army, but he did not expect this day. Wu Zian felt that the burden on his shoulders was very heavy. He wanted to guard the battalion commander for his sister-in-law and not let others take advantage of it. Mr. Ou stretched out his hand to Li Xiaoyu who was standing behind him. "Xiaoyu, go, let''s go home together! And the children, come here, let''s go home together! " Li Xiaoyu was slightly startled, isn''t this a bit too strong, she is just a grandson-in-law, and she can''t have the same status as the old man. "Grandpa, is this bad?" "What''s wrong, you are the hero of the Ou family, and you can totally deserve it!" Mr. Ou did not allow her to refuse, and he walked into the door of Ou''s house together with Li Xiaoyu and Dabao. Ou Feng followed behind and saw the family members in front with a gentle smile on his face, they were all his closest family members. It feels so good to have them! Mr. Ou''s actions surprised the onlookers. They didn''t know who the woman who was holding the child was from this family. To be able to enjoy the privilege of entering the house with the old man, isn''t this something that should be enjoyed by the most important man in the family! It seems that this woman should be the hostess of this house! After everyone entered the house, the family members who were watching also dispersed. It was noon at this time, and the men in the family had to go home for dinner. Mr. Ou stood in the hall, looking at everything he was familiar with, exactly the same as when he left. In the hall, the windows are bright and clean, the furniture is all in place, and everything is kept as it is, as if it has been waiting for its owner to return. Nothing in the house was damaged at all. When he left, he made the worst plan and would never come back. Old Master Ou brushed his hand across the coffee table, and it was spotless, and there was a scent of sandalwood in the room. "Grandpa Zeng, is this our home?" Dabao looked up at the old man Ou. The old man who had been immersed in the past heard Dabao''s voice and woke up. "This is just our temporary home. Let''s settle down here first, and when the big yard outside is repaired, we will move into our real home." A few small ones are still a real home, no matter what the time, so let¡¯s go around the house first and get familiar with the site. Little Treasure, who came back from a lap, is as authentic as a little adult. "Mom, this home is not bad. It''s on the third floor, but there are fewer rooms." "That can only hang you on the wall, what do you think?" Li Xiaoyu smiled and looked at her own little treasure. This kid is not too big, and he is worried about not being able to live enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1025： house Chapter 1025 House "Mom, it''s not impossible to hang it on the wall, we have to hang it together with our brothers." "Hahaha! You kid, you are really good at cheating your elder brother and younger brother, you can imagine it all! "Old man Jane smiled and rubbed a hand on Xiaobao''s head. The children in this house are eye-catching! I don''t know when his Jian family will have so many little guys. "Don''t stand still, go to wash up and eat first, if you have something to say after dinner!" Li Xiaoyu put Xiaojiu on the small bed that was pulled back, and asked Ou Feng to put down the other little ones. As soon as the child was put down, the little mouth opened and screamed. What''s not to understand, the quadruplets are hungry again and need milk! Everyone consciously went to wash and eat, Li Xiaoyu was busy getting food for the quadruplets, and couldn''t care about other people. As the hostess of the Ou family, she should come out to greet her in many things. But now it''s going to be the quadruplets, and no one blames her. Li Xiaoyu was holding four empty baby bottles and a pack of milk powder in her hand, and she was humane to those present. "Everyone is a family and has lived together for a long time, taking this place as their own home and taking care of themselves. If you need anything, just ask Mrs. Liu, and make arrangements for other things after you have eaten. " After Li Xiaoyu entered the kitchen, she went to the door to block the sight in the hall, and quickly took out four bottles of warm wild milk from the space. After washing her hands and face in the kitchen, she wiped off the water and took out four bottles of milk. As soon as the quadruplets saw the bottles in her hand. "Ah~" "Pfft~" ¡­ A burst of alien language sounded, and the quadruplets danced in a hurry, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths. "Come here, don''t worry, you can drink it right away!" Seeing the quadruplets so hungry, Li Xiaoyu also felt a little heartache. When Xiaoling takes the children in the space, all four of them drink milk together, and there is no need to feel hungry at all. Ou Feng, who was standing and eating, stood in front of the cot, finished the rice in the bowl in a few mouthfuls, put down the bowl, picked up Xiao Jiu, and took a milk bottle in Li Xiaoyu''s hand. Xiaojiu hugged the bottle and sucked eagerly, and the sound of swallowing sounded from time to time. "Daughter-in-law, hold Xiaoba to me!" Ou Feng stretched out his left hand and said. His arms are long and strong, and it''s no problem to hold two children and drink milk at the same time. Li Xiaoyu put Xiaoba in Ou Feng''s arms and took another bottle of milk for the children to hold and drink. Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi were even more anxious now, and they were the last to drink, and the brothers began to protest loudly. "Wow~ Wow!" Hearing the cries of the children, a strange group of people put down their bowls and wanted to help, but was robbed by Mrs. Liu. "Oh! Little Liu is good! We''ll be drinking milk soon!" Li Xiaoyu finally held Xiaoqi to drink milk. Dabao looked at his mother who was sweating on his forehead distressed, thinking that his father was not at home, and he would have to help the quadruplets to drink milk in the future. Otherwise, how could my mother be so busy! After serving the four little guys, Li Xiaoyu asked them to play in the cot, take a bath and sleep, and she would come back after she had eaten. Ou Feng put the food in front of her and said distressedly: "Daughter-in-law, eat quickly, you should be starving!" "It''s okay, just wait until they get bigger!" Li Xiaoyu took the bowl to eat quickly. She had to bathe the children in a while, and she had to arrange home affairs. A lot of things were waiting for her. Old Master Ou said to her when he saw that she was very busy eating. "Xiaoyu, take care of the children after dinner, I will arrange the room. Tomorrow I will go to get the rented house back, the lease term has already expired, it is time to get it back. " The old man glanced at a large group of people at home, they could only squeeze here temporarily. This is just a transition. When the house is repaired, it will be easy to live in after moving out. The children at home can run away in the big yard, otherwise the children will be suffocated if they are so crowded for a long time. Li Xiaoyu quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, causing her to straighten her neck, Ou Feng patted her back in pain. "Daughter-in-law, slow down, the children will be fine after a while, don''t choke!" Mr. Ou, who used to be happy with the number of children, was a little distressed when he saw Li Xiaoyu''s appearance, and the number of people at home was still a little less. Now it can only be done. After the move, I have to find a few more people to come to the house to help. I can''t let Xiaoyu have no time to eat. He didn''t want the child to suffer from stomach problems, and she would accompany the children in their growth. "Okay, grandpa, look at the arrangement, you have worked hard for your old man!" "It''s not hard work, you''re already tired enough to take care of your children. Just tell me how to clean up the house. I''m in good health now, I can go out for a run without any problem, and I still have some thin noodles in the capital. House, I will also help you to inquire, and the house with a good location will give you attention. " When Li Xiaoyu heard that the old man had thought about these things for her, he smiled like a flower and said happily. "It''s still grandpa who loves me and knows what I want most, so I''ll leave it to you, the old man. The repair of the house is mainly based on the original appearance, and two or three old craftsmen are found. Brother Feng, who started the work, has a comrade in arms. Let them follow along to learn some crafts, which will be useful in the future. " Li Xiaoyu paused, then looked at the second child and the four in the living room, as well as the Meiji couple. "Sister Man, second child, if it is convenient for you, you can take advantage of the cheap housing prices, buy some properties and wait for the appreciation, which will definitely give you an unexpected harvest. Everyone here can start with some, of course I''m not trying to drive you out! " "Hahaha! We remember what you said, it¡¯s okay to follow you and drink some soup. " The second son agreed with a smile, looking like this, Xiaoyu is going to have a big fight! The four of them looked at each other, and now there must be a chance for them to show their skills. "Xiaoyu, why do you say you want to buy a house, now the houses are all based on units. As long as there is a place to live, is that enough? Besides, the house is not easy to buy now! The market is not open, free trading is not allowed! " Although old man Yun believed in Li Xiaoyu''s vision, he would still put forward different opinions. He needs to know what he knows, so that the descendants of the family can take action. Li Xiaoyu smiled softly. Many people have this idea, so it is said that people with vision are the first to get rich. "Grandpa Yun, what you said is very correct, just take my family as an example! Do you think that with Ou Feng''s level, if we divide the house, how big can we get? Can our family live in it? Of course, you have to put aside the Ou family background and look at us as ordinary people. Another point is that more and more people will return to the city. What problems will their return bring, I don¡¯t need to say it! " Old man Yun heard Li Xiaoyu say that he treated her as an ordinary family, and wanted to give her a few eyes. Who can afford nine children in an ordinary family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Misunderstand Chapter 1026 Misunderstanding When he said this, no one could believe it, but he still thought about the situation of the Ou family. According to Li Xiaoyu''s statement, Ou Feng can at most have a small second floor, or the smallest second floor. The house is only for his family to live in, but it does not mean that it really belongs to his family. If he is gone one day, future generations have no right to live in the compound. Unless future generations can have the same level, or even higher. As for whether he can get another house in the future, he really dare not say. There are nine children in a family, plus the elderly, that is, more than a dozen people, all living in the same house, so they can''t be crowded into sardines! The old man Yun shook his head, shaking away the dense feeling. I can''t think, I can''t think, I feel uncomfortable thinking about it. Not to mention anything else, it is a difficult problem for this big family to live there. The old man couldn''t help worrying about the old man, how he could stay at night. It seems that he has to hurry up and start a few more yards. He has been living with the Ou family all these years, and he has not spent a cent of his money, so he still has to compensate Xiaoyu for something. Old man Yun calculated how much money he had and what kind of house he could buy. After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s words, the people present felt a sense of urgency. They had better buy a house as soon as possible. Whether you will live in now or not, staying there is better than depositing in a bank! According to Xiaoyu, the price of the house will definitely increase in the future. The little money they have in the bank will probably not be enough to buy a house in a few years. It is better to buy an extra set or two while it is cheap now, and you can also collect rent, which is a good way to make money. When you get old, you don''t have to rely on your children to support you. You can be a rich family by your own ability. What''s wrong. Everyone bought a house with this idea in mind. When they saw that the house price was one price a year, they realized how important what Li Xiaoyu said at that time. The Guangman family, the second child and four others who will resolutely implement her words are very grateful for her reminder at that time. Otherwise, how could they have the opportunity to be the charter wife and charter public servant! Li Xiaoyu no longer talked to everyone, she still had four little cubs to serve. The couple carried the quadruplets up to the third floor, Ou Feng''s former room, this will also be their husband and wife''s room. When the two were bathing the quadruplets in the bathroom, they found that Xiao Jiu had a small red and swollen underarm, which was stained red by sweat. The little guy has delicate skin. He took a train for two days. Although he took a bath and changed his clothes from time to time, he was not always in a good condition to stay at home. Li Xiaoyu felt extremely uncomfortable when she saw the child''s redness and swelling, and her eyes turned red instantly. Xiaojiu''s discomfort was worse than her own discomfort. Ou Feng was worried when he saw Xiao Jiao''s wife''s red eyes. Both of them were his favorite people, and he would feel uncomfortable if either one was uncomfortable. "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry! Xiaojiu This is because the train is so hot, give her some medicine and she will be fine tomorrow. When you cry, my heart is also very uncomfortable! Don''t cry! When the children see you cry, it''s time for them to cry too! " Li Xiaoyu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and forced a smile. "I didn''t want to cry, but the tears were going to flow down by themselves." Ou Feng supported the child with both hands, unable to free his hands, he was funny and authentic. "Yes, my daughter-in-law is right, it''s the tears'' fault!" "Puff!" Li Xiaoyu burst into laughter, this man really doted on her, she said one and never said two. It is also her luck in her life to meet this man who loves her very much! Li Xiaoyu is very grateful to God for giving her a chance to do it all over again! Dabao knew that his father and mother were bathing the quadruplets, so he brought his four younger brothers to the bathroom door and listened to the movement inside. When I heard my father coaxing my mother not to cry, I became anxious and pushed the door open. "Mom, why are you crying!" But those bright little eyes looked at Ou Feng, and the meaning was self-evident. It must be my father who bullied my mother, and a big man bullying my mother, which is shameless! "Mom, don''t cry! Did your father bully you? I''ll help you beat him! " Xiaobao looked at Ou Feng angrily very directly, clenched his small fists, and rushed up to beat Ou Feng. What kind of father and son, etiquette, at this time, in his eyes, it does not exist, as long as he bullies his mother, he is a bad person. The triplets also rushed towards Ou Feng. The people who bullied their mother were all bad guys, and they wanted to avenge her! "Stop now, Dad didn''t bully Mommy, it was my sister''s armpit that was red, and Mommy was crying." It seemed that a father-son battle was about to take place, so Li Xiaoyu quickly stopped it, otherwise the children''s **** would be bad. Knowing the truth, Xiaobao and the triplets could not stop the car and hit Ou Feng directly, but Ou Feng remained motionless. He glanced coldly at the stinky boys and said in a low voice, "Little bastard, your skin is itchy, even your father dares to beat him. How do you usually teach you, don''t do things in a frustrating way, you must understand things clearly before you start. The reckless nature of fighting against injustice will only harm yourself and the family. Give me an hour to squat in the backyard, and Dabao, you two hours. Think about it, why were you punished? " It was the first time for the four children to see their father so angry, and they were a little scared. The author of ??, Dabao''s eyes flickered slightly, realizing that he misunderstood his father, which caused the brothers to be punished. Fortunately, his younger brothers blocked the gun for him, otherwise he would be punished alone, and it would definitely be heavier. "Dad, I will take my younger brothers to reflect on it!" Dabao tilted his head to the little ones, motioning them to follow along. It was not too difficult for them to squat. They have been used to exercising since childhood. After the five brothers went to the backyard, no one knew how to communicate and how Dabao educated them. But a few small ones are more obedient to Dabao. After the children all left, Li Xiaoyu whispered while dressing the quadruplets. "Did you punish the children too harshly, they just came back, and now the sun outside is hot. Are you jealous? " Li Xiaoyu laughed when she thought of the children rushing towards Ou Feng, as expected of her son. rushed over indiscriminately to beat his dad, whose child has hers'' tiger. "Why are you jealous, they have known to protect you since childhood, I am very happy! But their impulsive character must be corrected, and it is easy to cause trouble if they are bigger! The eldest of our family is the smartest and dark-bellied master, and he makes the little ones turn around and grow up to be some kind of evildoer! ¡­¡± Ou Feng whispered about a few children, both proud and a little sour in his heart. The stinky boys only know to protect their mother, and they don''t trust his father at all. How could he be willing to bully the woman he loves, in addition to holding it in the palm of his hand, he still holds it in the palm of his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1027： be punished Chapter 1027 Penalty For the lover of his life, he was reluctant to say a single word, how could he bully her? Ou Feng deeply felt that all his sons came to collect debts. Except for the little wife and daughter, none of them were caring. "Hmph, Dabao must be inherited from your genes. Honestly, wasn¡¯t that like that when you were a kid? I''m curious about what you were like when you were that old, tell me! " Li Xiaoyu''s thirst for knowledge, she wanted to know the man''s past too much. The five children in the family all look like him, I don¡¯t know if they are the same as when he was young. Ou Feng turned his face away uncomfortably, a little afraid to look directly at Li Xiaoyu. Although he was a little black-bellied and hot-handed when he was a child, it wasn''t because he didn''t have his parents to protect him, so he couldn''t blame him. "Daughter-in-law, don''t listen, look at our son and you''ll know what I am like. They have both my genes and yours. You know that your man is very powerful, and it will definitely make you feel more in the future. " "Bah! Old rascal! As soon as he said something, he got involved in the color, and his face became thicker and thicker. " Li Xiaoyu gave the man a coquettish wink, and Ou Feng was seen numb by the woman he loved. It¡¯s a pity that his benefits will not be available until a year later, which will kill him of thirst. Ou Feng shook off the **** images in his mind, he couldn''t think about it anymore, no matter how much he thought about it, he would not benefit from him, so he still tortured himself. The couple took the quadruplets back to the house and put them on the big bed. Li Xiaoyu put a special ointment on Xiaojiu. Afraid that a few children would be hot, I only put on sling jumpsuits for them, and the diapers were no longer clipped. It was estimated that it was time to urinate. The quadruplets felt comfortable because of the bath, and they fell asleep quickly in bed. Ou Feng took the woman he loved into his arms and whispered: "Daughter-in-law, you''ve worked so hard, I love you! You take a rest first, if you have something to do later, I will arrange it later. I will go to the logistics and borrow a few to get out of bed and come back. " Li Xiaoyu also thought that the room at home was limited, and it was definitely not enough to live in, so she could only make up her mind on the bed. She lightly pecked the man on the face and pushed him out of the room. Ou Feng stood at the door looking at the closed door, took a few deep breaths, and let out the dry heat in his chest. The petite wife is too tempting, he''d better do more things to divert his attention! Gan looked at the taste that he couldn''t eat, which was a great torture for him, a middle-aged man. I don''t know Ou Feng, who was put together, struggled to endure his affection for the little wife, but he didn''t dare to move because he wanted to eat, for fear of hurting her. There are several men who can do this in front of the woman they love deeply. It can be said that he has deep affection for Li Xiaoyu. What he wants is to stay with the woman he loves for life, not just a moment of pleasure! Ou Feng took the second child and the four of them to the logistics office to borrow a bed. Li Xiaoyu used a quilt to block the quadruplets on the bed, and then went downstairs. The three old men all went into the room for a lunch break. Although they were in good health, their age was there after all. The elderly in their 80s should still take care of their bodies. Li Xiaoyu didn''t see the two children of Guangman''s family, and when he asked, he knew that he was squatting in the backyard with his five sons. A few little guys really share the blessings and share the difficulties! Li Xiaoyu shook her head and stopped worrying about the children, as they used to do when they were in the camp. Now that they have returned to the capital, they still maintain their old habits, as long as they don¡¯t leave the yard, they can go out to play when they are familiar with the site. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Guangman are packing their luggage, some of which are in their storage. Now back in the capital, it is no longer possible to use the storage recklessly as in the camp. In the past, the door was closed, and the family could use it casually at home. But here is different, people will come to visit at any time, and they must not let people know the secrets of their family. Otherwise, the trouble is not a little bit! I just returned to the capital. Although the situation has improved, now is not the time to be in the limelight. "Sister Liu, come here, I have something to tell you." Li Xiaoyu said standing at the door of the storage room. The things in the storage room are all placed on the shelves, and the things are arranged one by one, up to the ceiling. Li Xiaoyu could see at a glance that this shelf was moved from the camp house, she did not expect Sister Liu to bring all these things back. I don''t know if there was enough food for Jian Haoqi and his wife when they left, so it would be better not to starve their family to death. Sister Liu patted the dust on her body, wiped her hands with a wet handkerchief, and asked. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" "Sister Liu, come over and sit down and talk." Li Xiaoyu called someone to sit at the coffee table and poured her a cup of cool tea. "Sister Liu, it''s hard work, let''s have a cup of tea first." Sister Liu rudely picked up the teacup and drank it, exhaling. There are a bunch of things at home, and she is worried about letting others put them away, so she can only get it in the storage room herself. Familiar with the placement position, it is easy to hold when you use it. The storage room is poorly lit and not very ventilated. "You see if there is anything urgently needed at home that you need to buy first, go and buy it first. The tableware and chopsticks in the past have to be replaced with new ones, and there are daily necessities to be added. Go buy them while there is still time. The things at home, I will help you pack first. " The bowls used for lunch are all old bowls that have been placed for so many years, and they should have been replaced long ago, and there are still gaps. With so many people in the family, the bowls and chopsticks were a little nervous for a while, so take out all the bowls when you eat, and you will have enough. There is no more bowl for soup. Li Xiaoyu took out five hundred yuan and the remaining coupons at home, and pushed it in front of Mrs. Liu, saying. "Buy what is urgently needed at home first, and add other things slowly." The family moved back, and the grain and oil relations also came back together. All these must be handled. The Ou family has to go to the logistics department to deal with it, and the grain and oil relations of the second and other dark guards have to be dealt with in the street. The household registration of Guangman and his wife did not move out at the beginning, and they stayed in the capital all the time. Their family did not have to worry about Li Xiaoyu. The relationship between household registration and grain and oil can only be bought. It is impossible for a family to not go to buy food often, but there is food at home. Isn¡¯t that suspicious! Although she has space, and most of the food at home comes from space, she still needs to do it. There are many people living in the compound, and there will be many eyes staring at their family, especially those unfamiliar family members. Her nine children will definitely become the focus of the compound! "Okay, everything is almost packed, you don''t need to do anything, just watch the quadruplets. I will go to the department store to buy it now, and buy all the urgent needs at home at one time. " Sister Liu hurriedly took the money and tickets and called to Shang Guangman and others, and was about to go out, and stopped when she reached the door. "Xiaoyu, let''s grow some vegetables in our backyard! It is also convenient to use some onion and garlic at home. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1028： joint and several liability Chapter 1028 Joint and several liability "Hehe, Mrs. Liu, you are used to growing vegetables, and you don''t forget to grow vegetables wherever you go. After moving house, there are places where you can grow vegetables and fish. Okay, let''s not forget the true nature of working people! " The old man used to plant all kinds of flowers in the backyard, but now he has grown them into vegetables. I wonder what the old man thinks. Li Xiaoyu snickered, the whole family is a big foodie, and their mouths have been raised over the years, so when they return to the capital, there will be many unaccustomed to it. Mrs. Liu got an affirmative answer, and she was satisfied to bring people to buy, and a few of them went out in a hurry. Guangman and his wife went out and left without even saying a word to the children. The two of them were really big-hearted. Li Xiaoyu downstairs was boiling water, and from time to time, he used his mental power to sense the quadruplets upstairs to see if they were awake. Because of the hot weather, I didn''t put diapers on the quadruplets, so I had to pee in time when I woke up, otherwise the water would flood the mountains. Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyu brought a large pot of boiled water to the bathroom to mix it up. It was almost time for the children to squat. She didn''t forget to look upstairs when she let out the water, and found the quadruplets humming with their eyes closed. Li Xiaoyu rushed out of the bathroom like a whirlwind and ran upstairs. The three old men who got up after taking a nap saw her running like the wind. Thinking that something was wrong, I didn¡¯t have time to ask, and they all ran upstairs together. The three old men who rushed in behind Li Xiaoyu saw that she was urinating Xiaojiu, and there were four bedpans on the ground. The other three boys were groaning with wide eyes, what else they didn''t understand. Hurry up and help, or the three boys will pee on the bed. After serving the quadruplets to urinate, Li Xiaoyu had time to rush downstairs and look at the backyard. The little ones sat on the ground to accompany Dabao. "Little ones, come back to drink water and take a bath." The boys who heard her shout waved to her happily, and Xiaobao said loudly. "Mom, it''s not yet time for Big Brother." "Let him squat alone for a while, you come back to drink water first, hurry up!" A few little guys can only look at Dabao apologetically. They have to listen to what their mother said. If their father finds out, it will only be more unlucky. "Brother, let''s go back first, I''ll bring you water later, and then check if Dad is at home." Tiedou whispered to Dabao in a low voice, he thought no one heard. The other little ones who wanted to take advantage of the iron beans were all far away from him, and they didn''t want to be implicated. Da Bao licked his dry lips and whispered. "No, you go back first, don''t get caught by Dad." "Oh! Brother, then we''re going back!" What Tiedou wanted to do was not done, and he was a little down. He just wanted to give his eldest brother some water to drink. It would be great if his mother could give it. But he didn''t dare to call his mother, who had to take quadruplets. "Go, go!" Dabao looked at his little radish head, the head was very big, all of them were too small, and none of them were great. He has worked hard to be the boss, and he has four younger siblings who are nursing at home. He has a long way to go! Da Bao looked at the little radish head who entered the house, and looked up at the sky sadly, but unfortunately the sun was hot and his eyes were dazzling! "Oh! My life is really hard, I have to take care of so many younger brothers and sisters! When will ?? be a head! " The little boy sighed in an old-fashioned manner, never thinking that this scene would be seen by Li Xiaoyu upstairs. "Puff!" Li Xiaoyu stood in front of the window with Xiaojiu in her arms and laughed out loud, the little boy was worried about something at such a young age. An old-fashioned look, not cute at all. "Ah~" Xiaojiu pointed at Dabao downstairs and looked at his mother with a questioning expression. The three old men finished the three boys and saw Li Xiaoyu and her daughter standing by the window talking and laughing, so they also came over to look at the backyard. "Hey! Why was Dabao punished?" Mr. Ou didn''t expect him to take a nap, how come the great-grandson was punished to squat in the sun. Don''t do what he thinks, who can do this kind of thing, but Xiaofeng. There is no need to ask the old man, why Dabao was punished, because Ou Feng is jointly and severally responsible for the education of the children. As long as one makes a mistake, all the brothers must be punished, and they must report their thoughts after the punishment. If there is no deep reflection, he will continue to be punished until he understands. In the beginning, this kind of punishment was not recognized by the family. They all believed that the children were too young, they didn¡¯t understand a lot, and they were easy to make mistakes. But Ou Feng unanimously and firmly implements this principle, the purpose is to let the children understand the truth of the same spirit. That''s why one person made a mistake and everyone was punished. The children of ?? Guangman and Jian Haoqi were also deeply influenced by this principle. Although Ou Feng will not have the same requirements for them, the children will be punished consciously. All the children in the family, whether they were brothers or not, formed a steely friendship when they were the youngest. has laid an indestructible foundation for them to fight side by side in the future. The people who went out to borrow the bed and the people who bought them came back one after another, and two fully loaded cars parked in front of Ou''s house, once again attracting the attention of the neighbors. In the afternoon, no one came to inquire, perhaps knowing that he had just moved in and he had a lot of work to do. There are still some people watching, wanting to have a preliminary understanding of the new neighbors before coming to the door. The family that can live in the compound is not an ordinary family, even if it is a family with no background based on its own ability, it is not something that can be messed with at will. The family members are more knowledgeable, and there will be no one who messes with the four or six people who don''t understand it. Seeing that the large and small bags of supplies have entered No. 28, the family members have a new understanding in their hearts. This family is a rich owner. I don''t know what the official position is? I don''t know who is the one who holds the post? No one focused on Ou Feng. In their opinion, if they were young enough to hold a team position, they were very powerful people. The three old men are too old, and it is unlikely that they will come out again, and none of the other people are wearing military uniforms. Guessing and guessing, no one knows what the 28th courtyard is, they can only wait quietly. I believe that news will come out in two days, and it will be too late to make friends. Ou''s family is busy with each other, and no one will think about the thoughts of the neighbors. It is normal for others to have those thoughts. As long as Li Xiaoyu is not offended, no one in the family will care. Courtyard No. 28 where the Ou family lives has a total of twelve rooms, except for the smallest storage room, study, kitchen, and two bathrooms, which are essential rooms. There are only eight rooms that can accommodate people. Because of the large number of people, except for Li Xiaoyu and his wife''s room, which does not have a bunk bed, other rooms have two bunk beds. When the two bunk beds were put in, the room seemed to be full, and the necessary furniture was placed, with only a narrow aisle in the middle. Mr. Ou looked at the full room, but he didn''t feel crowded, but very happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1029： get together Chapter 1029 Gathering together "Haha! It''s so good, it''s so popular!" A group of people were amused by the old man''s words, and they were indeed very popular. They walked around the room and saw people. Although the place is small and there are many people, no one complains. What is there to complain about, many families come here like this, and others don¡¯t live in their family¡¯s three-story building. The three-storey building is already considered a very good family in the compound, and it is all due to Mr. Ou''s previous high level. Ou Feng has just returned to Beijing and has not applied for housing. According to his level, he should have a small second-floor apartment in the compound. At worst, he should have a large apartment, but he did not apply for housing, perhaps because of his own considerations. No one has mentioned this point, Ou Feng can''t apply for a house, the young couple can move out with their children! They didn''t want such a thing. Everyone came back together because they lived together because of Li Xiaoyu. Otherwise, Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun both have houses in the capital, so why should they live together? The family has no other ideas, but Li Xiaoyu is not included. At this time, she really has a big head. There are more than 20 people in a room, and it takes a lot of time just to go to the toilet, not to mention eleven children. It seems that the move should be done as soon as possible. Although it is safe to live in the compound, there are still many inconveniences. In the eyes of the public, it is not very convenient to eat anything. When the Ou family is in the camp, the camp is often filled with fragrance. At that time, because of Ou Feng''s relationship and Li Xiaoyu''s notoriety, many family members had ideas in their hearts, but no one dared to think about it. But the compound is different, they are all people with identity and knowledge. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to eat something delicious at home, everyone in the hospital knew. Over time, it will inevitably attract the attention of those who are interested, and there will always be times when there will be a lot of attention. The compound is heavily guarded, and the second child often has to go out to do errands, which is inconvenient. After the house is tidy up, three to four people are stuffed in one room, and everyone finds their own place to live, which is truly settled down. The dinner was made by Guangman and Mrs. Liu together. It goes without saying that Mrs. Liu''s cooking skills were good. Twelve dishes, hot, cool and vegetarian, chicken, duck, fish, beef and pork, both Sichuan and Beijing flavors, a very hearty dinner. There are two dining tables in the hall, one is borrowed from the logistics department today. The two tables are full, in front of the children is a glass of fresh juice, in front of the adults is a glass of Ou family standard: ginseng wine! Mr. Ou sat in the main seat, with Ou Feng, Li Xiaoyu, and Li Chengyi on the right, Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun on the left, and the others sat down in turn. Mr. Ou raised his glass and stood up, his expression excited and authentic. "Today we can gather here, the biggest contributor is Xiaoyu. Hope that in the days to come, we all stand together through thick and thin to create brilliance together! cheers! " Everyone stood up excitedly and shouted loudly. "cheers!" Everyone knows that what they have experienced in the past years, without the presence of the great **** Li Xiaoyu, no one can live a peaceful life. Wei Zishi and the three secret guards, who had never drunk ginseng wine, felt very obvious when they took the first sip. The eyes of the four of them suddenly lit up. They didn''t expect wine to have such an effect. Did they miss it too much? Wei Zishi looked at the second child and the other four. They were all one of Ou Feng''s secret guards, but the second child and others could follow in the light. They have been hidden in the snow, and it feels like they have lost 100 million, how can they break it! The eyes of the four of them turned to Li Xiaoyu from time to time, they knew that the heroine was the most powerful. She is the most favored member of the Ou family. If they want to be reused like the second child, they can only achieve their goals by serving the mistress wholeheartedly. Ou Feng saw the performance of Wei Zishi and the four of them in his eyes. He had long thought of handing over the dark guard beside him to his little wife. After all, she has to walk outside, there are many children at home, and the new dark guard has not yet come out. The safety of their mother and son is the most important thing! Ou Feng is confident that it is no problem to protect himself. Besides, he has stayed in the army for a long time, and he does not need a dark guard much. Ou Feng, who had a decision in his heart, decided to hand over the secret guard to the little wife in a while. Tomorrow he has to go back to work, and the new official will take office, and there must be some competition. To form his own work team, it cannot be done in a short time, there are dark tides in the capital, and every step must be cautious. For the wife and children behind him, he must stand firm and be the strongest backer for his wife and children. He prepared vegetables for the little wife with a smile in his eyes. As for the stinky brats, people of that age eat their own meals. The liveliness and laughter of the Ou family spread to the neighbors next door. Well-informed people already know that this is the return of the Ou family. Some contacts should also move around. The Ou family was the first group to return in the compound, indicating that their energy still exists. The people who knew the news this night, some people couldn''t sleep. The Ou family disappeared silently at first, and no one knew where the old man went. But Ou Feng''s reputation has not fallen at all, but has a tendency to become stronger and stronger. Now that the Ou family can return to Beijing in one fell swoop, Ou Feng''s writing is among them. No one knows that Li Xiaoyu is also responsible for this, and no one will notice a woman. Some people began to regret that they didn''t catch the line of Ou Feng and marry the girl into the Ou family. It''s too late to say anything now, the fact that the Ou family has a large group of children has already spread throughout the compound, and no one knows how many. But many people know that the curse of the Ou family is broken, and it is no longer a single pass. Don''t look at the high-ranking people living in the compound, but there are a lot of thoughts that one should have, and because he is in the center of power, he has no shortage of means. There are a lot of pickled things behind the scenes, and political marriages are everywhere. These things have not been lacking since ancient times. In a sentence from later generations, smile on the surface, MMP behind! There are too many people who want to step on their opponents into the mud so that they can never turn over. Where there are people, there will be fights, especially among high-level people. Although Li Xiaoyu was a commoner in her previous life, she was very aware of human greed, which was one of the reasons why she didn''t like living in a compound. She just wants to focus on the children and the great cause she wants to develop. The future life and death of the family is of the utmost importance. After dinner, everyone sat and chatted. When Li Xiaoyu came downstairs, she was holding a stack of yellowed paper and a bulging bag. The papers in her hand are all the deeds of the Ou family, which are distributed in several big cities, and they will definitely be taken back when they come back this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Assignments Chapter 1030 Assigning Tasks Li Xiaoyu sat at the table that had been cleaned up and looked at the yellowed land deed in his hand. This stack of land deeds has been in her hand, but she has never looked through it, and she has no idea what houses are there. Haicheng has two garden houses and five pavilions, all of which are located in the best locations in the city center. What did she see? There is a set of courtyard houses by the lake in Hangcheng, with an area of ??600 square meters. Hangcheng Lake is a place with beautiful scenery, especially in rainy and snowy days. The scenery is different throughout the year, attracting a large number of tourists. Hangcheng Lake was also the place where White Snake and Xu Xian met, and where famous poets worked. There is an inch of land and an inch of gold, a place where money can¡¯t buy it. I didn¡¯t expect the Ou family to have a big yard there. She remembered that there was no private person who could own a large house by the lake in Hangcheng in the later generations. In this life, with her there, she will definitely expand the territory there, not for anything else, but only for the scenery there. With Ou Feng to accompany in the future, it will be a good place for retirement. Sioux City also has two sets of yards and two storefronts, both with an area of ??more than 300 square meters. When she saw the last one, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t believe her eyes, it turned out to be Jincheng''s house deed. The courtyards on Daci Road are two connected sets. This road is a famous luxury brand street in later generations. Li Xiaoyu looked at the stack of deeds in his hand with a smirk. The whole family can live a life of salted fish just by collecting rent on these houses and shops. The Ou family is really insightful, all of them are good locations, and they will also be the locations with the fastest appreciation in the future. "Daughter-in-law, what are you silly? Don''t you have something to arrange? " Ou Feng gently caressed the top of her head. I don''t know what was going on in this small head, but it felt very good and round! Li Xiaoyu rubbed in his big palm, Ou Feng felt itchy in his heart, and wished he could hug him and rub him. Why is his little wife so cute! "The people who bought these houses and pavements are very discerning!" A word of praise dimmed the eyes of Old Man Ou and Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu was keenly aware of the changes between the two, and did not dare to say any more. Those who want to buy these houses must be hurt in their hearts. She sat upright and said with a serious face: "Second, third, fourth, fifth!" "arrive!" The four people who were called stood up at the same time and made loud noises. All four of them looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes, this is something they need to do, and finally waited for this day. "Recover all the houses on the title deed, and conduct a detailed investigation of the local housing prices and land prices. One month period! " "Yes, it''s guaranteed!" Li Xiaoyu took out a small thick cloth bag from the bag and pushed it in front of the second and four people. "It''s money inside, pay attention to safety outside, don''t act impatiently! I wish you a smooth return! " "Yes!" The four of them are gearing up to do their best, vowing to do the first thing well, which is related to their future. Wei Zishi (the sixth) and the seventh and eighth looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, they also wanted to do something. If they stay any longer, they are really useless, and no one will remember who they are. Ou Feng was attached to Li Xiaoyu''s ear and whispered, "Daughter-in-law, I''ll leave all three of them to you to arrange." Li Xiaoyu heard this, with disapproval in his eyes, and then gave these three to her, but there was no secret guard beside him. Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi were both assigned to other special teams, and it is estimated that they will not be able to be transferred back in the future, let alone the responsibility of the dark guard. "Listen to me, I can protect myself, they have been resting for many years, and they will be destroyed if they don''t move." The dark guards around him are not too young. They are all middle-aged. If they don¡¯t come out to do something, they will achieve nothing in this life. How can they waste resources! The important thing is that now is the time to employ people, so it is not a waste to leave great resources unused! Ou Feng is also reluctant to grow up with his partners who have accomplished nothing. They are both civil and military people. If he hadn''t been his secret guard, with their talent, they would be able to stand out in any place. "All right!" Li Xiaoyu had only met Wei Zishi, and the other two did not know each other at all. As someone who can be recognized by Ou Feng, there must be no problem with his character. "Wei Zishi, after grandpa takes back the house tomorrow, you can find some old masters to repair it and clean up the house as soon as possible. One more thing, go look for the big yard, no matter how big it is, try to find it as big as possible. notify me in time when there is any information!¡± Li Xiaoyu paused and glanced at everyone present, they were all familiar people. "If you want to buy a house, hurry up!" Li Chengyi was stunned when he heard it, when did the little girl have so many houses, and then she knew that it should be the original of the Ou family. The little girl ordered someone to come, and she came back like that. "Little girl, how many houses are you going to buy, do you have enough money? I still have some, I will give it to you together! " Li Chengyi didn''t even think about it at all, and immediately gave all his money to Li Xiaoyu. In his cognition, as long as the little sister needs it, he can get it, and he can give it to her. "Oh, how much money does the third brother have?" Li Xiaoyu''s eyes rolled, it was the same with the money in his hand to buy a house for the third brother. He didn''t have time to see the house in the army. And the money given to her by the two older brothers in the past has not been touched. Over the years, it has been more than 10,000 yuan. It is enough to buy two small courtyard houses. Li Xiaoyu is not going to buy a small courtyard, she is going to add some money to buy a three-bedroom house for her two brothers. "Hey, the money is not much, only more than 2,000 yuan. I borrowed a part of it to my comrades in arms, and sent more of it back to your sister-in-law. These money are all rewards for doing tasks. I haven¡¯t given you much money in the past two years. All the money is given to you. " Li Chengyi was a little embarrassed. Since he got married, he had given less money to his younger sister. He always felt that this older brother was incompetent. "Okay, give it all to me, you are also a family, don''t spend money indiscriminately. If you have a child in the future, you will have to support it! " Li Chengyi agrees with her words very much. It is his duty to be a man to support his family and children. He is fighting outside for his family. Now that my little sister has grown up, she doesn''t need him anymore. It''s a pity! Ou Feng didn''t know how many times he looked at Li Chengyi coldly. He couldn''t take care of his daughter-in-law, and he wanted him to be busy. But Li Chengyi acted like he didn''t see it, so angry that Ou Feng squeezed his fists and wanted to beat him up. In front of Li Xiaoyu, Ou Feng didn''t dare to get angry, for fear that she would protect her shortcoming. Don''t think that the person she protects will be him, the person being protected is definitely that annoying brother-in-law. Okangan saw that later Wei Zi really had a job to do, and he was alone with nothing to do, and his heart was really uncomfortable. "Xiaoyu, is there anything I can do?" Ou Kangan bit the bullet and asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1031： The darling who pleases (please ask for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 1031 The darling who pleases (please ask for a monthly ticket!) If he loses this opportunity, Ou Kang''an doesn''t know if he still has a position in the future, and he doesn''t want to be marginalized. "Okang''an, you are in charge of external affairs at home, while Mrs. Liu is in charge of internal affairs. This is the arrangement for the time being. After the move, the manpower will definitely not be enough, and there will be more. How hard you have been during this time! " Okang''an, didn''t this make him a housekeeper! This position is too important. The people that the Ou family wants to communicate with in the capital are definitely not ordinary people in Gucheng. He still has a lot to learn. Okangan was determined to be a good housekeeper. If only his father was here, he could ask him what he didn''t understand. Li Xiaoyu arranged things and was going to take the children to take a bath and sleep. "Xiaoyu, and our husband and wife?" Guangman asked aloud. She never thought of leaving the Ou family, living with them for more than ten years, she was already used to this way of getting along. "Sister Man, you don''t want to go back to the group?" Li Xiaoyu looked at their husband and wife suspiciously. Could it be that she wanted to stay by her side all the time? "I won''t go back, our age is not suitable for performing tasks anymore, and we will follow you in the future." Guangman is very direct, she has no other place to go, why not follow Li Xiaoyu all the time, there will always be a place for their husband and wife. "Haha! Well, I can''t ask for it! Sister Man, then you will have to work hard for your husband and wife. The safety of the children during this period is yours. A few big things about going to school, wait for the new semester to start before going to school, let them stay at home during this time, but they can¡¯t study less. " Li Xiaoyu, who got two abilities, is more at ease about the safety of the children. She is still a little worried about the lack of staff at home. Her current identity has not been exposed, which does not mean that no one is staring at the Ou family. She is most worried about the safety of the children. I hope Guan Qun will not be too heartbroken when he hears this news! "Okay, our husband and wife will listen to you for the rest of our lives!" Guangman replied firmly. Guangman adheres to the principle of enjoying the shade under the big tree, and they have nothing else to ask for in this life. The health and children you want are all given by Li Xiaoyu, so what''s the harm in following her all the time! She offered to stay here, not only because of her gratitude to Li Xiaoyu, but also because of the next generation of the Ou family. The children of the Ou family are all dragons and phoenixes, and their future achievements will definitely not be low. Her children have a friendship with them from childhood to adulthood, and their future achievements will not be too low. As things are generally arranged, we will go back to the house and rest without mentioning. Li Chengyi also returned to the army, and he will start working again tomorrow. New place, new beginning, everything will be great! Tomorrow will be a brand new life. Everyone has their own work to do. Li Xiaoyu will explain things easily. It¡¯s good to have someone to help, and she doesn¡¯t need to come forward in person. Now she has the feeling of a local hostess, and she has a slight smile on her face. "Daughter-in-law, why are you so happy, let me hear it!" Ou Feng saw her little face smiling and groaning, and his heart was also excited. As long as his daughter-in-law is happy, his heart is sweeter than eating honey. Dabao also saw the smile on his mother''s face, but he didn''t ask, but touched Xiaobao with his elbow, motioning him to look at his mother. "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Xiaobao, who was used again, asked quickly, and Tiedou pouted because he was a step late. "Mom, you look so good when you smile!" Little Sweet Mouth Tiedou sincerely praised. "Hahaha! Our little five mouths are so sweet! Come on, Mommy give me a kiss! Bahah! " Li Xiaoyu, who was so elated, put down Xiaojiu, hugged Tiedou and kissed his tender white face. "Ah~hh~ itch~itch~¡± He blushed when he got Tiedou, who was kissed by his mother. Mommy is fragrant. He likes it so much! Several other children saw that Tiedou had benefited, and they also gathered around and raised their faces to ask for the benefit. Although Dabao is the eldest, he is almost eight years old. He considers himself a little man, and he is not very affectionate towards his mother. But he is still very eager in his heart! The **** grape-like eyes looked at Li Xiaoyu admiringly, the desire in his heart was self-evident. Li Xiaoyu''s heart was soft, she took Dabao into her arms and kissed him heavily on the face. "Dabao, Mommy loves you too!" Dabao blushed and buried his face on his mother''s shoulders uncomfortably, slightly disgusted. "Mom, I''m an older child, I don''t need a kiss!" The little ones listened to what Dabao said, and hurriedly shook their heads to deny his statement. "Mom, Xiaobao likes you to kiss!" "Mom, Tongdou also likes it!" "And I¡­" "And I¡­" Afraid of missing them, the four boys quickly expressed their wishes. The eldest brother is the eldest, and he doesn¡¯t need to be kissed by his mother, but they are younger brothers, so they are still young! Dabao, who was demolished, looked at his four younger brothers in shame. Ou Feng watched the mother and son making out, but he had no part in it, and his face was so black that ink dripped. He really wants to throw all these little **** out, how to break it! "Daughter-in-law, what about me?" A resentful voice sounded. The helpless Li Xiaoyu had to bring the whole family into the space. Anyway, everyone was sleeping, and no one would come to the third floor to check. After entering the space, the nine children, big and small, were taken away by Xiaoling and the four little ones, and the rest of the time belonged to the couple. Ou Feng hugged Xiaojiao wife and kissed him enough before letting him go. Xiaojiao wife''s pretty red cheeks and big spring water-like eyes were full of his reflection. Ou Feng almost got out of control and put the person on the spot to practice Fa. He pushed the person away reluctantly and jumped into the pool with a few steps. Li Xiaoyu was very puzzled, this man was obviously already in love, why did he jump into the pool of water? Could it be that he has some ideas? This scene was really seen by Xiaoling, he shrank his neck, don''t let his sister know what he did. Xiaoling is fighting fiercely in his heart, is he telling the truth to the host? Or just watch him suffer? It looks better to see him tortured! Xiaoling felt that this matter should be put on hold for the time being, until there is a suitable opportunity to talk about it! If he rushes to tell the male master now, he is afraid that he will sue or not! Xiaoling decided so happily, he likes to watch the male master love but can''t! Who told him to rob his sister! The nasty little spirit left the matter behind and concentrated on caring for and teaching nine children. Li Xiaoyu, who was hooked, squatted by the pool and looked at the diving man with a thoughtful look on his face. The man lurked underwater for a long time and could not come out. She simply sat on the ground and waited. She wanted to hear what the man had to say. If you can''t give her a satisfactory answer, be careful with his skin! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1032： a misunderstanding Chapter 1032 A Misunderstanding The man who belongs to her, Li Xiaoyu is not so generous, it is her private property. Whoever dares to touch her hands, she must chop off her claws. If a man dares to have a different opinion, he will also chop up his two taels of flesh and see what he will use to make a difference! Vicious! Brutal! Her man doesn''t allow anyone to interfere, unless she doesn''t want it. She looked at the water with deep eyes, but she wanted to see when the man would come out. ¡°Call~¡± A head popped out of the water, he let out a long breath, closed his eyes and shook off the water droplets on his head. The icy cold water at the bottom of the pool removed the heat, and Ou Feng felt less uncomfortable. He opened his slightly red phoenix eyes with a big smile on his face: "Daughter-in-law, miss me!" He completely ignored the expression on Li Xiaoyu''s face, thinking that the little wife could not leave him. The heat in his heart rose again. Fortunately, he was still soaking in the water at this time, and his embarrassment would not be discovered by the little wife. "Why did you leave suddenly?" Li Xiaoyu''s faint voice sounded in his ear, Ou Feng was stunned, and was discovered by his daughter-in-law. What would he say? Tell her the truth, or continue to hide it and endure it alone? Ou Feng''s hesitation was seen by Li Xiaoyu, her heart sank little by little, and her body became cold. Could the relationship between them really be unable to withstand the invasion of a third party? "Did you really think about it?" A cold voice sounded, pulling the contemplative Ou Feng back to reality. At this time, he finally realized that the look and tone of the little charming wife were not right, and he hurriedly raised his hand to assure. "Daughter-in-law, I''ve made up my mind! For the sake of your health, I have to endure it. I am not afraid of this suffering, as long as you compensate me well in the future. Not too much, just a little bit more! " Talking like his sons, he used his fingers to show a little bit of appearance. Li Xiaoyu, who understands the meaning of the man, can''t help laughing and laughing, where is this going? I thought he would despise her when he had another woman outside, but I didn''t expect it would be for this reason. What a stupid man! Who told him that he had to endure it, the two were husband and wife, her body had recovered as before, and there was no problem at all. "Are you stupid? I didn''t even ask me, so I just listened to others. My own body, am I not clear? " Li Xiaoyu''s light-white fingertips touched the man''s forehead in the water, and poked hard at the man who was usually very smart, but at this time, he was as stupid as an elm knot. Ou Feng''s face was full of disbelief, and he opened his mouth in astonishment. He seemed to understand what his daughter-in-law said. "Daughter-in-law, are you saying that your body is fine? You must never think about me, really! As your man, your health is the primary concern, I want you to accompany me all my life! " "Go away, believe it or not!" Li Xiaoyu angrily went back to the room and went to sleep, she didn''t want to deal with this stupid man anymore, she could do whatever she liked! She''s not waiting! Stupidly floating in the water, Ou Feng, who thought about it for a while, then slapped the water with both hands vigorously. Feifei jumped up from the pool, his welfare! Little Ling, this little guy is playing tricks on him, wait for him, he is going to sue his daughter-in-law! Ou Feng saw that Xiao Jiao''s wife was gone, and hurried back to the house. Hongluan''s account moves, naturally a loving embrace... The man who regained the benefits did not dare to let go of his heart, but just tasted it... This has made him very satisfied, as long as the two love each other deeply, there are opportunities, not just fighting for the day. Ou Feng was still worried about the little wife''s body, afraid that she would not be able to bear his love. After a while, he would be able to let go of eating meat. "Daughter-in-law, I love you! I will always love you, no one can replace you. No matter how well you take care of your body, I will definitely give you all the love, they belong to you alone..." Some love words made the little wife happy, and the man who tasted the meat also hugged his wife happily and coaxed her to sleep. The two people who embraced each other fell asleep in the world embracing each other, and there was love for each other in their fragrant dreams... The next morning, Ou Feng went out to work under the watchful eye of Xiao Jiao''s wife. From the moment he went out, his whole mind was on work. Getting a foothold in a new place is not so easy! Although he has a great reputation, he is a newcomer, and he will definitely block some people''s way. It is certain that he will be difficult at work. He is not the master of convincing people with reason, and tough methods are the principles he has always followed. If you don''t accept the thorns, you will fight until you accept it, and the troops will also pursue strength. He''ll make those thorns, taste his fists, and he''ll follow whatever trick comes! A large family, going to work and going out, the house is half empty in an instant. The children''s daytime study is still dominated by the teaching of the three old masters. Today, because Old Man Ou is going to get Li Xiaoyu''s yard back, Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian are also going to go out with him. Let''s see what has changed in the years when they were not in the capital. Don''t even find the way there. Because the old men had to go out, they arranged for the children to practice big characters when they went out. Several children in the family are consciously practicing calligraphy, because the study is small and there is only one place to talk about things. The children''s study place is temporarily placed on the dining table in the hall. The seven children stood on all sides of the dining table. Each person has a piece of rice paper in front of each person, holding a small brush in his hand and writing in block letters in a serious manner. The triplets and Soybean Xu were too young, and the ink from the brush rubbed on their faces, and they didn''t know it at all. The children, regardless of size, are all focused on the big characters, no one shouts bitterness or tiredness! Guangman and his wife stood by and quietly guarded several children. The safety of the children at home is their responsibility. In order not to disturb the children¡¯s calligraphy practice, Li Xiaoyu brought the quadruplets¡¯ cribs to the backyard and let them receive some morning sunlight. The weather was slightly cooler in the early morning, and she wore a small plaid cotton jacket over the jumpsuit she wore for the quadruplets. The little yellow coat, worn on the quadruplets, looks like four little daisies, beautiful and full of hope! Sister Liu and Ou Kang''an are digging the soil in the backyard. The vegetable seedlings have been bought yesterday, and they have been left for a night. They have to be planted in the morning when the sun is not shining. "Xiaoyu, there is dust in the backyard, don''t get it on the children." Mrs. Liu glanced at the cute quadruplets, her heart was full of energy, the children were her motivation to work. "It''s alright, we''ll stay by the side, it won''t fall on them. A few small ones in the house are practicing big characters, so don¡¯t disturb them. " The reason why Li Xiaoyu came out with the quadruplets was that the children would be distracted and keep peeking at her and the quadruplets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1033： baby at home Chapter 1033 There are treasures at home The garden in the backyard is not very big, and the area that can be planted is only 20 square meters. The weeds in the ground have been pulled up, but the soil has formed hard blocks because it has not been turned over for many years. Fortunately, Mrs. Liu and Ou Kang''an had great strength, 20 square meters was not much, and they quickly turned the soil and smashed it... The two of them skillfully planted and watered the vegetable seedlings, and the series of actions were completed in one go. Those who were not sure would regard the two as authentic farmers. Upstairs from the neighbor''s house on the left, a family member was watching the movements of the two when they were turning the soil from Mrs. Liu and the others. Seeing the skilled work of the two, she pouted and whispered. "It turned out to be mud legs! The place where flowers are grown is used to grow vegetables. It¡¯s really been a long time in the countryside, and I don¡¯t know much about it! " The low-gut of the family was listened to by Li Xiaoyu, and she glanced coldly at the family member who was leaning by the window. In his fifties, he has short hair on a dish face and a fat figure. He is a popular army green shirt. What Li Xiaoyu couldn''t accept was that the man didn''t wear underwear, not even a vest, he was completely idle. It hurts her eyes! In summer, she wears thin clothes, and the spring light inside can be seen at a glance, and her body is still shaking when she moves slightly. Who are these people! Living in the compound, she is so careless, calling them a countryman, she is the real countryman! "Xiaoyu, what are you looking at?" Sister Liu asked aloud when she saw her cold face. "It''s nothing, if you see something with hot eyes, don''t look at it to avoid eye pain!" Okang''an wanted to look around when he heard this, but when he heard this, he didn''t dare to inquire any more. He is also afraid of seeing things that he shouldn''t see. If he is told that he is a hooligan, he can''t tell. Okangan quickly took the tools and went into the house. The flowerpots at home were still empty, so he had to go get some flowers and plant them. "Hehe! Look how you scared Ou Kang''an. Tell me, what''s going on? " Mrs. Liu is not afraid of hot eyes at all. She is the age of being a grandmother, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Li Xiaoyu told Mrs. Liu what she heard and saw in a low voice. From now on, everyone will be neighbors and there will definitely be contacts. For those people who look down on them, it is best to have a bottom line in their hearts. If you can''t contact them, don''t contact them. After hearing this, Mrs. Liu comforted Li Xiaoyu and said, "It''s okay, that kind of person is not worthy of your attention, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it! No one will force you, you must know that in this compound, few can surpass the status of the old man. You are the only hostess of the Ou family, so it''s time to put your feet on the shelf. Our Xiaoyu is the most powerful hostess, no one can go past you! " Li Xiaoyu was complimented by Mrs. Liu, and she laughed so hard that she crawled on Mrs. Liu''s shoulder and said. "Sister Liu, how can you speak so well, I''m not as good as you say. I have never interacted with the people in the compound. There are many things I don¡¯t understand. Please give me some tips! " "Okay, as long as Mrs. Liu knows about it, I''ll tell you! Honestly, I still like the simple life of Goseong. Although the capital is good, interpersonal relationships are too complicated, so you have to be careful when you speak and do things. Because you don''t know when, you will fall into someone else''s trap, which is really annoying. " Li Xiaoyu was stupefied, wouldn''t it be so serious! Gong''s scheming, she really can''t do it! She is usually very direct, and she doesn''t like to stay overnight. If she has to fight with people every day, it will be very tiring! Besides, she doesn''t have the time to fight with others! There are a lot of children at home, and there are also a lot of things to do. Who has the spare time to play with people. I can''t help it, I have limited knowledge in two lifetimes, I can''t do things like hiding a knife in a smile! "Haha, don''t be afraid, these are just very individual people. A lot of people are just watching the dishes. You and Xiaofeng are both so good, no one dares to say anything in front of you. " Li Xiaoyu smiled, she was worried about what to do now, the soldiers will stop it, and the water will flood the soil. In the future, if you don¡¯t understand, ask a few old men more, that is, what is there to be afraid of when they are holding on. After the children wrote the big characters and washed the ink off their hands and faces, they didn''t see Li Xiaoyu, so they ran to the backyard to find someone. "Mom, we''ve finished writing, do the quadruplets need milk, I''ll help you feed them!" Da Bao knew that his father had gone to work. He was the eldest in the family and had to take care of the quadruplets and relieve his mother. What the father and son talked about last night, Ou Feng didn''t disclose it to Li Xiaoyu at all, and she didn''t ask. It is better for her not to participate in the conversation between men. No matter whether the man is big or small, he is the man of her family. Trust them and give them enough space! Ou Feng will only say to her, daughter-in-law, I don''t want private space, just you! Several children were all around the crib to tease the quadruplets, and the little ones babbled and interacted with their older brothers and sisters. "They should **** and drink water!" Li Xiaoyu said that he was going to move the cot into the house. The sun began to shine outside, and it was no longer suitable for the quadruplets to stay outside. Meiji, who came out with the children, stepped forward and easily picked up the cot and walked into the house without saying a word. The work done by a man, how could Li Xiaoyu do it himself. Since being approved to stay last night, Meiji has made this place home. The triplets knew that their younger siblings were going to pee, so they consciously went to the bathroom upstairs to get their potty and put them in the hall. "Mom, come quickly, the basin is ready!" Tiedou waved to Li Xiaoyu. "Thank you triplets, you are all good brothers!" Seeing the caring children, Li Xiaoyu''s heart is soft and happy. "Mom, we are brothers, we should do it!" Little Sweet Mouth Tiedou said quickly. Dabao glared at him, he was just a little five-talker, and a good-natured guy. Dabao picked up Xiaoliu from the bed without anyone''s guidance and urinated against the potty. The skillful technique was not like that of an eight-year-old child. Xiaobao also wanted to help, but he was not as skilled at holding a baby for a few months, so he didn''t dare to do it at all. He was afraid that his brother would cry if it hurts, so he could only circle around the cot in a hurry. "Xiaobao, don''t worry! With the help of mom and auntie, you go upstairs and take down the water bottle for the quadruplets. " Seeing Xiaobao in a hurry, Li Xiaoyu felt a little distressed. Although the children are small, they have a heart that loves their mother. This is enough. "Okay, Mom, I''ll get it right away!" Xiaobao said and ran upstairs. He knew where the baby bottles for the younger brothers were drinking. The triplets saw that the second brother could help, and they also wanted to help, and a group of children ran upstairs behind them. The four water bottles are guarded by several children in twos and twos in a basement, like protecting a national treasure. Several children handed the water bottle they got to Li Xiaoyu solemnly, looking at her happily, waiting to be praised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1034： house in hand Chapter 1034 The house is in hand "The babies are awesome, they are mom''s little helpers! Auntie also thanks Qijin and Soybeans, you are the best little helpers! " The children who have been praised by Li Xiaoyu have small **** and tall, as if they have received the highest honor. Li Xiaoyu went to the kitchen to pour out the prepared space well water. When Xiaobao saw his mother came out with a water bottle, he first ran to the sofa and sat down. leaned back against the sofa, patted his calf, and said loudly. "Mom, come, give me one of my brother, I''ll hold him and drink water!" Xiaobao originally wanted to hug his sister, but he knew that her sister was very squeamish and only liked to be hugged by her mother. He could only settle for the next best thing and hug a younger brother. Dabao pouted, idiot Xiaobao, besides being able to sit and hold the quadruplets, he has nothing else to do. Dabao easily hugged Xiaoliu and sat on the sofa waiting for the water bottle, he just didn''t want to scare his brother. "Okay, let''s Xiaobao also hug a younger brother!" Li Xiaoyu gave one water bottle to Dabao, put down the other water bottles, and carried Xiaoqi into Xiaobao''s arms. Adjusted his posture and gave him another water bottle. Xiaobao held Xiaoqi firmly with one hand and held the bottom of the bottle for Xiaoqi with the other. "Mom, brother is so good!" "Brother is good, so are Dabao and Xiaobao!" The triplets are lying on the edge of the sofa, watching the two older brothers feed the younger brothers. They also wanted to hug, but because they were too young, they were afraid of hurting their younger brothers, so they were only greedy. The two little guys who were praised laughed and crooked their mouths, while the real eight-year-old child who looked greedy on the side, the seven-pound child was too greedy. She also really wanted to hug Aunt Yu''s little brother, but she was afraid that it would be difficult to hug her. "Mom, I want to hug too!" Qijin looked at Guangman eagerly, without her mother''s permission, she would not dare to do it. "Okay, come and hug your brother with mom!" Guangman looked at his lovely daughter lovingly and couldn''t bear to let her down, but it was impossible for her to hold the quadruplets alone. When he grew up, he looked very similar to Guangman. The ordinary public face, except for the big smart eyes, did not stand out. But fortunately, her skin is fair and tender, she is chubby and cute, and the petite and soft little girl is very popular with the whole family. The mother and daughter together gave Xiaoba water. The warm picture made the three old men who just came back relax. Li Xiaoyu, who was holding Xiaojiu and drinking water, saw the three old men coming back, and hurriedly got up and greeted them to sit down. She saw the briefcase in Su Liqiang''s hand, but she didn''t use her mental power to see through it. It can be seen from the smiles on the faces of the three old men that things went smoothly, which means that her house is back. Sure enough, after the old man Ou sat down, Su Liqiang took the initiative to hand over the briefcase in his hand to the old man. Mr. Ou happily patted the briefcase and said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, everything you want is inside, we haven''t had time to see the house. When we have time, we will all go to see it, how to repair it, and then make a decision after reading it, how about it? " Li Xiaoyu heard that it went well, which means that the two large courtyards under her name, as well as the old courtyard of the Ou family, were all brought back. "Thank you, Grandpa, for your hard work! Also, I would like to thank Uncle Jian and Grandpa Yun, you all worked hard! Wait, I''ll make you a pot of tea! " The happy Li Xiaoyu did not open the briefcase on the spot, but after handing the child to Mrs. Liu, she happily poured hot water for the three old men to wash their faces and wash their hands. also made them a pot of top-quality Dahongpao, which is usually hard to drink, and she seldom took it out herself. Although it is rare, she still gives each of the three old men a cup every year, and the three of them all drink tea by counting the tea. Ou Feng''s tea has always been the best tea, and he has never been missing. A man who loves deeply still needs special care. Tea, snacks, and fruits were set out one by one, and the unique orchid fragrance of Dahongpao wafted out in the hall. The three old men were all refreshed when they smelled the smell, and couldn''t wait to take the small teacup and take a sip. "It''s really relaxing! If you can drink such a pot every day, you will live like a fairy. " Old man Jian was moved, and deliberately looked at Li Xiaoyu, while Old Man Ou and Old Man Yun just looked at it and said nothing. Some people want good things in their early days, and they can also pick up some cheap ones, so why not do it! "Uncle, the result of greed is getting nothing!" Li Xiaoyu will not be used to the three old men who always pretend to be old foxes. The good things I got from her are countless. I didn¡¯t know them well at first, but after a while, it¡¯s impossible now. Good things, it is impossible to provide them all. The lives of a few old men are better than that of many powerful families. The human heart can never be satisfied! "Hehe, my uncle is not greedy, as long as you drink it once in a while, you''ll be satisfied!" Old man Jane changed his words immediately, he didn''t want to get nothing in the end. "Grandpa, the quadruplets haven''t been named yet, it''s time to register them!" Old Master Ou held the teacup in his hand. Before the children were born, he began to name them. He overthrew all the names he had taken before. He just wanted to give the children the loudest name, as well as the name of the little princess of the Ou family. The old man not only wanted to show the dignity of the child, but also wanted to sound good, so that people would know that he was a well-loved child. Still can''t fall into the rut, which really stumped him a bit. "No hurry, wait for Xiaofeng to come back, we will discuss and discuss, we have to give Xiaojiu the best name! There is also the matter of registering the account, I will handle it myself! " The old man had long thought in his heart that he wanted to let everyone know that the curse of the Ou family was broken while he was on the account. He has nine great-grandchildren and makes others envy to death! The children have not had a big birthday in a few years since they were born. If the situation had just stabilized and he couldn''t be too ostentatious, he would have a big celebration for the children''s birthdays. Really mistreated the great-grandchildren of the Ou family, and the old man thought about how he used to celebrate his son''s birthday. The people who came to the banquet were at least 200 people, and the excitement level could stir for a while. Gifts are collected in piles, many of which have not even been opened, but unfortunately he will never see his excellent son again. The old man''s eyes were a little gloomy, but when he saw a large group of great-grandchildren, his mood immediately improved. With these children, he did not waste his life, and his past regrets were healed by his nine great-grandchildren. Li Xiaoyu sat down and looked at the contents of the briefcase. The three yellowed deeds were all in her name. Two sets of yards are on Yangfang Street, Wujin and Qijin are the houses that were rewarded to her from above. There is also an old yard of Oujia Wujin, Dongming Street, which is one street away from Yangfang Street. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1035： idea Chapter 1035 Ideas The three sets of yards are in the shape of a right-angled triangle, just enough to form a new large yard, with a total area of ??about 120 acres, which can accommodate more people. Old Master Ou had a cup of tea, and after seeing Li Xiaoyu read the deed, he asked with a thoughtful expression. "Xiaoyu, what do you think?" Li Xiaoyu, whose thoughts were interrupted, came back to his senses and said to the old man with a smile. "Grandpa, let me tell you what I think first, if there is anything wrong, you can add it." The old man nodded with interest. With such a big three-yard courtyard, I don''t know what she had in mind. "I want to combine three sets of yards into one set, and Dongming Street is right in the middle, where the front and rear doors are located. If we can buy the one next door to the old yard together, and it is just square, we can build an aerial walkway on Dongming Street to connect the four sets of yards together. does not affect the use of the street, and it is convenient for us to travel. Of course, it is best to attribute that section of the street to our home. For safety reasons, it is best to seal that section of the street, after all, there is only our family in that section. And this new compound will become the brand new residence of the Ou family, what do you think? " When the three old men heard Li Xiaoyu''s words, they couldn''t help but stunned, this girl''s taste is not small! The existing three sets of yards alone are enough to cover 120 mu. If the next-door yard is also purchased, it cannot be 150 mu. Four sets of yards, in their time before, were worth thousands of taels of gold. Fortunately, the price is cheap now, otherwise few families can afford such a big house. But no matter how cheap it is, a set of five-in-yard yard will cost 60,000 to 70,000 yuan now, and a few families can afford it. The current wealth of the two old guys can''t afford a set of five-entry yard, if they can get it many years ago. Their elders didn''t dare to think that way, it''s still young people who dare to think and do it. "Okay, you have a good idea. I know who the house next door is. It¡¯s a family named Gong. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find anyone for a while. Tomorrow we will go see who lives in that house and make a decision. Let Wei Zishi and the others inquire more. We try to buy the house and make it into a big yard. Our family has many children. When the children grow up, they will be divided into courtyards. Nine yards is not a small number. " Mr. Ou was excited, no one would have thought that the old yard of the Ou family would expand to more than 100 acres in Li Xiaoyu''s hands. He never thought about this before, the old man consoled himself that it was because the Ou family had a small population and he had no intention to expand the yard. "Since grandpa also agreed, then we will go to see the house tomorrow and pack it up as soon as possible so that we can move in. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, the whole family is crowded in this house, it is difficult to turn around! After moving house, it will be a little more troublesome for Brother Feng to go back and forth, after all, it is not as close as it is now. " The most important thing is that the children are confined at home, except for the small garden in the backyard, there is not even a place to play. "It''s okay, it''s not a problem for the young man to run more, and he can drive in and out." The old man wished that he could move into the old yard now, so that the local older children could have a good time exercising. Now exercise can only be done in the backyard, a small place where children can¡¯t play at all. Mr. Ou has already thought about it. When the afternoon is not hot, he will take his great-grandson out for a walk. For nothing else, just let them familiarize themselves with the site so that they can go out and play. The old man tried his best to convince himself in his heart that it was not to show off, but to let the children know the way. He was so happy in his heart, when he thought of the long list of children behind him, he was so beautiful in his heart! Mr. Ou still doesn''t know how many old guys are in the compound. Regardless of whether they are there or not, he will go around in a big circle to let the children familiar with each road. So that they will not get lost when they go out, go out and play around, so that they will not find their way home. The people present were stunned when they heard the large mansion of more than 100 acres. How big is this yard, they have never seen it anyway. Li Xiaoyu''s handwriting is really big. Although everyone knew that she was rich, they didn''t expect her to be so rich. Except for the old man, no one knew that there were two sets of yards that were rewarded to her. Otherwise, as the daughter of a commoner, and in an unsettled age, dare to buy such a big yard! If she had dared, she would have been eaten to the extent that she had no bones left, and she was not so courageous at that time. Even if there is a box of gold, I dare not take it out and use it. The people present all fixed their eyes on the few streets near Ou''s house, so they were close enough to take care of each other. The fact that the old man took back the house has already made Guan Qun, who has been paying attention to the Ou family, receive news. At this time, the three members of the special team who did not perform their tasks were sitting around discussing the matter of visiting the Ou family. "Team Leader, this is an official visit. Are we going to bring our wife and children?" Gong Shu was the first to speak. Gong Shu has had two sons in recent years, and his daughter-in-law has another one in her stomach. Her heart is bubbling with beauty. Of course, she has to thank Li Xiaoyu. He is now the one with the most children in the group, except for Li Xiaoyu, of course. "Yes, team leader, do you want to bring your wife and children? If you want, let''s go back and be prepared. "Donggan also said. As for the gift, no one mentioned it, and they all competed in their hearts to get a gift that best suited Li Xiaoyu''s heart. If it is revealed at this time, then others must not follow suit! Donggan thought of the gift he gave last time, and Li Xiaoyu was very fond of it. He has been paying attention since he came back and has collected three jade carvings. Donggan now has a son and a daughter, and his status in the family is no longer the same. Daddy Dong has clearly revealed to him that he is the next person in power in the Dong family. Guan Qun has only one son, and his wife has nothing to do after that. He is very satisfied with only one child. On weekdays, he pampered his children like jewels, and taught them wholeheartedly. Guan Qun, who originally wanted to retire early to the second line, now wants to stay in important departments for the sake of his son. "Don''t rush to bring your wife and children to the door, the family has just returned and needs time to settle down. After they move, bring your wives and children to visit. What specific things should be paid attention to at that time, you should all agree to your wives and children, and don¡¯t offend people as soon as you go. " Guan Qun understands the aristocratic family very well, and not many people look down on ordinary people, but Li Xiaoyu is different. They have to be friends with each other, don''t offend people because of their wife and children, and the gains will outweigh the losses. "Leader, we all know that we won''t do anything to self-destruct the Great Wall." Gong Shu and Dong Gan thought that Li Xiaoyu would go back to the capital to live, everyone was close, and they could move around more to bring the relationship closer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1036： Discuss door Chapter 1036 Discuss the door Donggan, who has a daughter, thought that it would be better if he could form an in-law relationship with Li Xiaoyu. But now he doesn''t dare to bring it up, he will only try his best to create opportunities for his daughter, maybe one day it will happen! As long as the children of the Ou family take a fancy to their daughter, it is a matter of course, and Donggan is looking forward to it. We also pay more attention to the future training of our daughters! "Okay, let''s visit the compound first in the afternoon. It will always be beneficial to walk around more." Guan Qun decided that he had been waiting for this day for a long time, although he wanted to invite Li Xiaoyu to join the mission. But he knew that it was only after obtaining the consent of Li Xiaoyu. Although he and Ou Feng met later, although they were not overcast, they were also cleaned up by Ou Feng in the name of discussing. Guan Qun felt that he was the leader of the group, and he really lacked prestige! But he can''t beat others! No face, no face! After the three discussed it, they decided to visit the Ou family in the afternoon. The relationship with the Ou family had to move around. At noon, the three Wei Zishi who had gone out also came back. They will report to Li Xiaoyu about the situation after running for a long time. The old craftsmen who built houses around also inquired clearly, and even asked where to buy materials. Now waiting for the helpers to arrive and start work. Li Xiaoyu was satisfied with the performance of the three, and was honest with Wei Zi. "Lao Liu, as long as there is a house near the house, you can take it, no matter how big or small." Li Xiaoyu knew that those streets were all courtyard houses and houses that were later preserved. She just wants to buy as many yards as possible in this era when not many people are paying attention. The two elder brothers of the Li family, one elder sister, will all come to the capital one day to prepare the house first, as compensation for her absence from home all these years. "Lao Liu, the most important thing next is to find a set of large yards with more than five inches, both new and old. The location should be quiet, I want it after the year. " Li Xiaoyu once again said that this yard is used to make a private restaurant, and the money to buy a house and a private restaurant for her family will be exchanged with her own gold. The private kitchen is her private property. Although all the properties of the Ou family are recorded in her name, she still has a number in her heart. The three old men listened to her words and did not ask in detail, especially the old man Ou. The whole family is handed over to Li Xiaoyu, she will definitely let her do what she wants to do. In the end, all things are not their own great-grandchildren in the end. Wei Zizhen thought of a house he heard about when he went out today, but it was so dilapidated that no one wanted to buy it. And the owner''s things are not something that ordinary people can take out. But if it is Li Xiaoyu, it is really possible to get it. Wei Zishi is so confident! "Xiaoyu, there really is a house you mentioned, but most of the houses have collapsed. If it is rebuilt, it will cost a lot of money, and the landlord is not the money. " I really didn''t expect to fall asleep, and a pillow will be delivered right away, she asked with a smile. "Oh! Tell me, what is the owner of the house and how big is it?" "I heard that there is only one yard in that house now, and the owner''s only grandson has been lingering on the sickbed. If someone can save his grandson, the house will be free. The ?? house was a Baylor mansion in the Qing Dynasty, with an area of ??about 60 acres in Shihai. There are only two grandfathers and grandsons left in his family. " Wei Zishi told him everything he had inquired about. If he could get a yard for nothing, it would be very good. Li Xiaoyu was interested when she heard it, but she could go and see, what disease should be replaced by a set of yard. Although the house is dilapidated, the land is there, and the 60-acre yard is also worth a lot of money. The most important thing is that the family can still live safely in the capital, which is a miracle. I don¡¯t know if the person living there is the real original owner. Although Li Xiaoyu has a lot of ideas in her heart, as long as the house is real and she can get it, she doesn''t mind seeing what disease that grandson has. If it can be cured, it can also be a set of yard in vain. As for the later repair costs, it will not be considered for the time being. It is important to get the house first. Shihai belongs to the former imperial city, and the location is still very good. The scenery there is also a famous tourist attraction. It must be a good business to be a private restaurant. "Beeping..." A string of phone rings interrupted Li Xiaoyu''s thoughts. She didn''t expect that the phone at home would be restored so quickly. "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng is looking for you!" Su Liqiang said to Li Xiaoyu after picking up the phone. "it is good!" I didn''t expect that the first day my man went out, he would call her. It seems that this guy''s mind is not all used in work! Li Xiaoyu took the microphone and covered it lightly with her hand. The microphone was not soundproof at all, so it was easy for people outside to hear their conversation. "Hey! Brother Feng, have you eaten yet?" "Daughter-in-law, have you eaten yet?" The two said the same words at the same time, which attracted a chuckle from Ou Feng, and his little wife still misses him very much. "Daughter-in-law, I called you and went to eat, did you get used to it when you just got back? Are the children obedient? You will be going back later today, you take your children to rest early? " Ou Feng didn''t say any love words, he didn''t want to be heard between husband and wife. "I''m ready to eat, you have to remember to eat on time, the children are well behaved, you don''t have to worry. If you come back late at night, I will leave a meal for you in the kitchen, remember to eat when you are hungry! " The two of them spoke briefly, and within two minutes, there was a blind tone to hang up on the other end of the phone. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the microphone and shook her head lightly, her man was still worried that she had just returned to the capital. What is there to worry about, the whole family is at home, why would anyone come to the door to find something to do? Besides, she is not dough, let anyone knead it! As soon as he thought that the phone was connected, Li Xiaoyu wanted to make a call to his family to report safety, and to inform Wang Tietou to go to the capital. Li Xiaoyu heard the ah-ah sound of the quadruplets outside, how can she remember who to call, wait for the quadruplets first and then talk about it! After busying the quadruplets and putting them back to sleep, it was past one o''clock in the afternoon. Li Xiaoyu hurriedly ate lunch when she remembered to call her family. She glanced at the hall. The three old men and the older children had all gone to their lunch break, and there were still voices coming from the kitchen. She walked to the door of the kitchen and saw Mrs. Liu still processing the ingredients in the pot. "Sister Liu, you should also go and rest for a while! From morning to night, pay attention to your body! There are so many people in the family waiting for you to feed, it¡¯s really hard for you! " "I''ll go to rest in a while, and at night we eat dumplings and stew some big bone soup. You haven''t eaten much for the past two days, and if you go on like this, you''ll finally grow some meat and you should be gone! " Sister Liu felt distressed that after Li Xiaoyu came back, she was taking care of the quadruplets every day, and they didn''t have meals on time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1037： father-daughter call Chapter 1037 Father-daughter call There are so many people in the family who need to eat. Except for Guangman who can help a little, it is a little difficult to rely on her alone. The kitchen is still too small, and the stove has only two eyes. Of course, cooking is much slower, and it is very inconvenient to get something delicious. There are many elderly and children in the family, so nutritious soups are indispensable. These things used to be prepared every day, but not now. She is also looking forward to moving house early, so she can build a large kitchen for her and cook food. "It''s alright, I just got back and I haven''t sorted it out yet, it will be fine in a few days, don''t get tired. We will have nothing to eat by then! " Sister Liu looked at Li Xiaoyu who was leaning on the door frame with a funny look, but she wanted to turn around and say that she was distressed. "I''m fine! You are taking care of the quadruplets by yourself, and I can''t help you. If you lose weight, Xiaofeng should feel distressed. " "Hey, it''s okay, it will grow up!" Li Xiaoyu is a little uncomfortable, she doesn''t grow meat no matter how she eats, who is to blame! The two chatted a few more words, and Li Xiaoyu went to call. Mrs. Liu shook her head, this child has no pretense of being a mistress, and is so approachable to everyone. I hope that those who don''t have eyesight don''t enter the Ou family, otherwise it''s no wonder they''ve made a bad move. Mrs. Liu wanted to protect Li Xiaoyu''s position and safety in the Ou family, and she had to be in prison for food. She will not give people a chance to do something. The Ou family has been a harmonious family for several generations, and that is because of single-handedness. The direct line and the collateral line have always lived separately. In addition, the defense is strict, and people with bad thoughts just want to do something, and they have no chance. The children in the family are all smart and lovable, and such children are the easiest targets for bad guys. Now that there are many children in the Ou family, they are afraid that if they are not well cared for, they will be manipulated. This is what Mrs. Liu has been worried about since she returned to Beijing. Don''t say that Mrs. Liu is nervous about the children, even the Guangman couple are also nervous about their children. Including her children, there are seven older children in the family. If they were away from home, the couple would still be unable to take care of them. She would still raise this question with Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what they were thinking. At this moment, she was dialing the phone and her heart was beating. At the thought of calling Lin County''s father, she was both excited and nervous. She dialed the number through the operator, and when she heard the voice coming from the phone, her palms were sweaty. "Hello, Lin County Hospital, where are you?" A thick voice came from the microphone. Although the voice from the microphone changed a bit, Li Xiaoyu still heard that the voice was somewhat familiar, she shouted tentatively. "Are you Wang Tietou?" "It''s me, you are..." "Big brother, it''s me, Li Xiaoyu..." ¡­ Neither of them thought that the first time they called, they found the person they were looking for. The siblings chatted excitedly for a while. Wang Tietou was very happy to know that their family had moved back to the capital. Moving back to the capital means they are safe, he can also leave this place and go outside, he still likes an exciting life. After the two chatted, Wang Tietou still remembered the reason for her call and laughed loudly. "Little girl, are you looking for Dr. Li! Wait, I''ll let Xiao Liuzi shout, I''ll be there in a while! " "Thank you bro, he knows best! Brother, you have settled the work in your hand. When you come to the capital, I have something to tell you. If your brothers are willing to accompany you, you can also bring them along! " Li Xiaoyu used Wang Tietou, and he didn''t beat him at all. Although the two were not brothers and sisters, they were more like brothers and sisters. "Okay, eldest brother is waiting for your words!" Wang Tietou happily agreed, he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Xiaoliu went to call Li Yanyang, but he didn''t tell him who was looking for him, but only said that there was a call for him to answer. Li Yanyang thought it was one of the two sons who called back because they sometimes called him in the hospital. Li Yanyang casually took the microphone that Wang Tietou handed over and said loudly. "Hey, is it the second or the third?" Li Xiaoyu was shocked by her father''s words and quickly took off the microphone. Her father''s words were still so loud and full of energy. "Dad, I''m the youngest!" "What?" The microphone in Li Yanyang''s hand almost frightened, the youngest is his old daughter! After being away from home for many years, he came back in a hurry, and he didn¡¯t eat a single bite. "Little Yu''er, is it really you? Dad heard right? " Li Yanyang couldn''t believe that he would receive a call from his young daughter. He had imagined this scenario many times, but it never came true. Now, how can he dare to believe... "Dad, it''s really me! Our family has moved back to the capital, and the third brother has also been transferred to the capital. How are the family members? How is grandpa''s health? " Hearing the voice of his little daughter coming from the microphone, Li Yanyang was like a dream, his little girl! Can you finally call him in a fair and honest way? Li Yanyang''s throat felt like a thorn in his throat, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Little Yu''er, Dad has finally waited for you..." The choking sound in the microphone was as uncomfortable as a needle stick in Li Xiaoyu''s ears, the tears in her eyes had already slipped down her cheeks, she pretended to be cheerful. "Dad, I''ve always been here! You have nine grandchildren, when will you visit them? I''ll make an appointment first, you all come to Beijing to celebrate the New Year during the Spring Festival, and you can''t miss any of them! " Li Yanyang heard his little daughter''s coquettish voice and immediately came back to life with blood. If the child can contact them, it means that everything is over. If you want to see your child in the future, you can contact me at any time. Although the capital is a little far away, it¡¯s not a problem to go back and forth every year. In order to get closer to his little daughter, he took over the matter of going to work in the provincial capital! "All good, all good! Nine grandchildren! My little Yuer is amazing! Who do the little guys look like, more like you or more like your son-in-law? Our whole family came to Beijing for the Chinese New Year. The family has not been together for more than ten years. I will also call your second brother and second sister-in-law! " The father and daughter talked a lot over the phone line, and they also learned about each other''s current situation, and they felt comforted in their hearts. "Little Yu''er, Dad will be transferred to the provincial hospital next month to work. I''ll settle down there first, find a good house and take the whole family there." Li Yanyang finally broke out a piece of good news, which made Li Xiaoyu dizzy. She did not expect that her father could enter the provincial hospital with his medical skills. It was a surprise! The fate of the family has been completely changed, all are developing in a good direction, and the trajectory has been completely different from the previous life! The Li family in this life is already developing towards glory, and going down this road, as long as no one is killed, it will be a well-known family in the local area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1038： job transfer Chapter 1038 Job Transfer "Dad, you are amazing! I will pay for the house purchase. I must buy the largest yard that can accommodate a large family! " Li Xiaoyu is sincerely happy for her father, and her strong family is also her strong backing. They complement each other and become one. She knew that without her help all these years, the family relied on the wages of her father, mother and eldest sister to support the family, and it was impossible to save any money. Later, two older brothers got married, and the family¡¯s wealth was probably hollowed out. It would be good for the family to have food and clothing. "Dad is not polite to you either, the house you bought still keeps your name on it, and no one can move it! Dad really didn¡¯t save much money these years, and it¡¯s really impossible to buy a big house, so I can only work hard for my little Yu¡¯er. " Li Yanyang blushed a little. He was in his fifties and even asked his daughter to pay for a house, and the child was married without a cent from the family. "Dad, it''s not right for you to say that. The house is my filial piety when I haven''t been at home for all these years. It makes you worry all the time. It''s me who is sorry for you..." The father and daughter murmured for a while how big the house should be. Anyway, Li Xiaoyu was going to buy it. And the location is even the best. In the future, it will be a location that money can''t buy. How could she give up. Li Yanyang was finally persuaded by her nonsense, thinking of the old girl and nine children, she must have a spacious place to live when she comes back! "Dad, leave the house to Brother Wang, you can go to work with peace of mind, I will explain it to him!" Li Xiaoyu knew that the two places were far apart, and the remittance could not arrive in a while, only Wang Tietou had abundant funds to turn around. And the remittance is easy to be known, but it is not safe! Li Yanyang reluctantly handed the microphone to Wang Tietou, who had not left. This guy has been eavesdropping openly here, so shameless! Li Yanyang was embarrassed for the tears just now, but he actually let this guy look at him. He is a big man who wants to be embarrassed! "Xiao Yu''er has something to tell you!" Li Yanyang arrogantly raised his head and left, sworn to his daughter without even calling him uncle! Bai picked up such a big son, he really earned it! Wang Tietou didn''t think there was anything wrong with eavesdropping at all. This is his own sister. What can''t you listen to? He is upright and not sneaky. Li Xiaoyu entrusted Wang Tietou with the matter of buying a house, and then hung up the phone with confidence. The rest is to write a letter to Qiu Daqiang, this will only be written later. Li Xiaoyu thought about what to do, walked upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door and flashed into the space. The children who took a nap had already woken up. After preparing the quadruplets, they quickly flashed out of the space and then opened the curtains. She saw a middle-aged woman staring at the window on the third floor on the opposite side. Seeing her look over, the man pulled the curtains all at once. Another person who secretly peeps at her house, these people are really boring, don¡¯t they have nothing to do when they are full! Always keep his eyes on their family, and he doesn''t do anything day by day. These people are really busy every day and like to pay attention to other people''s homes, don''t they have nothing to do at home! Li Xiaoyu didn''t like those who liked to peep, and was not brave enough to take a peek, and was scared away at a glance. She was about to pick up Xiao Jiu and carry the quadruplets downstairs in pairs when there was a knock at the door. "Boom, boom, boom! Xiaoyu, a visitor is looking for you! "Sister Liu whispered outside the door, for fear of waking up the quadruplets. Li Xiaoyu nodded to Dabao and motioned him to open the door. Sister Liu saw that the door was open and walked in lightly. Unexpectedly, the quadruplets had already woken up. Sister Liu smiled and picked up Xiao Liu, and whispered: "It''s Guan Qun who is here, and there are two other team members who have been at home." "Okay, let''s go down right away, you just happened to help me carry the quadruplets down, or I''ll have to run twice." The two of them held two children in their arms, followed by five boys. The three of Guan Qun were dumbfounded when they saw this spectacular scene. This is too amazing! Why are they not so lucky! "Team leader, Gong Shu, Dong Gan, the three of you sit down first, I''ll put the child down." The expressions of the three people in Guan Qun, Li Xiaoyu saw it, and didn''t say much, who taught her to be multiple births all her life. Nine children, several of them can compete with her, I envy them to death! After the children shouted obediently, they went to the room of the three old men and called for them. Okang An brought the brewed tea and snacks, and returned to the kitchen to help prepare the dishes for the evening. "You three are quite well informed! We''ll know as soon as we get back!" Li Xiaoyu is joking and authentic. He really deserves to be a member of the special group. All these gossips are known. "Where! Hasn''t this been keeping an eye on your family! I''ve been looking forward to your family moving back to Beijing, and I''ve been thinking about being your neighbors in the future. For nothing else, I just want to come to eat a few more meals! " Guan Qun heard the ridicule in Li Xiaoyu''s words, but he didn''t care at all, what she said was the truth, as long as she didn''t get angry. "Yes, we also want to be neighbors with your family, and it will be convenient for us to communicate more in the future!" Dong Gan and Gong Shu also followed, they didn''t want to miss this opportunity. It should be said that the other team members have this idea, just waiting for Li Xiaoyu to settle down, they start looking for a house. "Is that appropriate? My house is not a fragrant pastry, do I need to crowd it into one place? " These people are all superpowers. If they all live near her house and eat something good at home, they will not be targeted by this group of wolves. She really doesn''t have many good things like ?? mutated meat, she can''t bear to take it out, how to break it! "Appropriate! Appropriate! We are all colleagues, living close to each other helps with work arrangements! " Guan Qun quickly defended, he didn''t want to make Li Xiaoyu angry because of this. Li Xiaoyu looked up at the ceiling, I believe in you! helps with work arrangement. Now that she is dragging her old age, is it suitable for assignments? Talking one by one, how can you say it against your conscience! Li Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she began to think in her heart, since the one who can''t escape is to be a neighbor, isn''t it a benefit? "Since you all said so, it''s okay to be a neighbor. But I have a condition, as long as you do it, you can occasionally come to eat in the future. " The three of them heard that there was a door, no matter whether he ate rice occasionally or often, he got the ticket to enter Li Xiaoyu''s house first. Don''t even let the door in then, be happy! They knew that if they made Li Xiaoyu unhappy, she might not let them in, not to mention the meal. "What conditions, you said, I promise to do it for you!" Guan Qun responded immediately. Gong Shu and Dong Gan also nodded in agreement, the capital is their base camp, and it is not a problem to do something. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1039： come to an agreement Chapter 1039 Agreed "Which street my yard is on, you must all know it!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the three with a half-smile, she did not believe that these people had not investigated their family. I''m afraid they even found out what she was hiding. These are their most basic skills. "Hehe, I know!" Guan Qun replied with a smile, there is nothing to hide, and they won''t do anything out of the ordinary. The truth is that they can''t afford to offend Li Xiaoyu. After knowing that her abilities are special, who would dare to offend her! "That''s good, the three surrounding yards centered on my yard are all mine. You coordinate by yourself, and I will pay in full! " Hearing her words, the three of them were speechless. After such a circle, what a big house! The three of them looked at the quadruplets'' bed, thinking they understood what Li Xiaoyu was doing. Who told her to give birth to so many children and not prepare more houses? Could it be that the children''s houses will be arranged elsewhere in the future? Isn''t that far away? "Okay, the deal! Just wait for the good news!" Guan Qun readily responded. The houses around Yangfang Street, only Li Xiaoyu''s three courtyards, are relatively well preserved. The other courtyards are home to multiple families, and it is relatively easy to get them back. They are all families with jobs, and who would dare to risk losing their jobs to make trouble. After the two parties reached an agreement, the three of Guan Qun sat down for a while, and the three old men had not come out, so they said goodbye. "Xiaoyu, we won''t bother you anymore, as neighbors in the future, there will be a chance to sneak through the door. A little thought, toys and snacks for children, please accept them! " When Guan Qun left, he pushed the gift box on the table in the direction of Li Xiaoyu. The first time they came to the house, the three did not bring any valuables, because they were afraid that Li Xiaoyu would think too much and would not accept them again. Gong Shu and the two also pushed the gift box in front of her, Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to accept it, but she had to give it back! "Sister Liu, take out three bottles of our wine!" When the three of them heard the bubble wine, their eyes lit up, not thinking that it must be the ginseng wine that Li Xiaoyu made. They took back their own and kept them in the cellar. They haven¡¯t taken it out to drink. After the father heard about it, he was greedy for a long time. Li Xiaoyu said sternly without seeing the greed of the three. "When you come to my house in the future, you are not allowed to send anything. Otherwise, I have to return the gift, thank you! " "Ha~ha~ha! It is necessary to send something, what we are waiting for is your return gift, and now we have earned it! Xiaoyu, we will come often in the future! " Guan Qun smiled brightly, and he was greedy for a sip of ginseng wine if he could not finish drinking it after a few more visits. "Yes, and we will come often too!" Dong Gan and Gong Shu hurriedly stated, for fear that they would be missing. "You pull it down! I know that you are not at ease one by one, don''t come to my house if you have nothing to do! "Li Xiaoyu said to the three of them in disgust. "Hahaha!" ¡­ The three of them didn''t take Li Xiaoyu''s words seriously at all, it would be impossible not to come, so they finally returned to the capital, what if they didn''t move around! After the three people got the wine, they put it between their noses and took a deep breath. It was a taste they were familiar with. Carefully took the wine in his hand, and the three of them hurriedly said goodbye and left. If they didn''t leave, they would really be rejected by Li Xiaoyu. Watching the three hurriedly leave, Li Xiaoyu was very helpless, why are the people around her so cheeky. The members of the special group couldn''t get anything they wanted, so they had to come and stare at her. According to her, they were very kind to them before. These people will think, come to her to mix something and go back, really thick-skinned! However, she is still happy to have a group of such friends, all of whom are the elite among the elites. As long as they can walk together, she can still accept it. Li Xiaoyu took apart the three big gift boxes, and there were a total of twelve remote control cars inside. There are different models and exquisite workmanship. This thing can only be sold in foreign trade stores, and the price is not cheap. One remote control car is equivalent to one month¡¯s salary of a current worker, and twelve cars are equivalent to one year¡¯s income. Pastries include seasonal Wudu cakes and jujube dumplings, as well as the famous pastries of Ejiao Cake and Plum Blossom Cake. These guys are really thoughtful, both eating and playing, both adults and children have thought of it. Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook her head. Although she gave out the wine made by herself, the value was far above the gift box, so it was not a loss to them. "Little ones, come out and pick gifts!" When a few children heard that there was a gift to pick, they all put down what they were doing and ran out to see what the gift was. "Mom, there are carts and delicious food!" Tiedou said excitedly. They have never received any gifts except for the red envelopes they received during the Chinese New Year, let alone a car. Several children were very happy to see the carts on the table, and Dabao was no exception. Mr. Ou, who followed the children, was saddened to hear that when the children of his Ou family had ever been so down and out, they had rarely seen toys over the years. We have to make up for the children in the future. The children''s knowledge is still too little, so pay more attention to this point. "Xiaoyu, go to the house tomorrow, do you want the children to bring them too?" Mr. Ou asked. Li Xiaoyu glanced at a group of children at home, they rarely had the opportunity to go out, and it was impossible to keep them at home all the time. Now that they are back, take them outside to learn more about the capital. She has not seen what the capital is like for many years. After so many years, I wonder if anything has changed? When the twins who were playing with the remote control car heard the old man''s words, they all looked up at Li Xiaoyu with bright desire in their eyes. "Let''s go, all the family, we''ll eat out after seeing the house, and then take the kids for a stroll to get acquainted with the terrain!" Unfamiliar with the terrain, it''s bad for the children to go out and have no way to come back. "Okay, I''ll contact a big truck." Once Mr. Ou heard that the whole family is going, he must find a car! Otherwise, the old is old, the small is small, how to walk there, and there are also small babies like quadruplets. The old man personally went to call and contact tomorrow''s car, Li Xiaoyu looked at the quadruplets who were having a good time on the cot. I think that I will often take my children out in the future, so I have to have a convenient stroller. She thought of the baby stroller in her previous life. This kind of thing can only be customized. The best way is to find a factory to produce it. There are no manufacturers that mainly produce baby products, but you can earn some money for the children''s milk powder. Li Xiaoyu made it when she thought of it, went into the study and thought about the stroller in her previous life, and slowly drew the prototype. Single, double. At this point, I drew two more child seats, which are convenient for children to eat. After ?? finished drawing, she looked at the drawing with satisfaction and completely restored the style of her previous life. Li Xiaoyu never thought of using these two things to make a fortune, but only for the convenience of his own use. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Show off Chapter 1040 Show off Li Xiaoyu took the drawings out of the study and called to the kitchen: "Okangan, come here!" Okangan came out with a blue apron tied around his waist, and he looked like a big chef. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" "You can make the things on these four drawings, contact a manufacturer to buy them out, and you can negotiate the price with them. You can ask for a higher price!" Hearing this, the three old men were very curious about what they had to buy from a manufacturer. They took the drawings and looked at them one by one, and they said that it must be very convenient to make these things, especially those with many children. "How could we not think of such a simple thing!" said old man Jian. "Yeah, this thing seems simple, but it has a lot of knowledge. You are an old man and you don''t have children, how can you think of this!" Old man Yun ran on him. Old Master Ou took the drawing and looked at it again and again, and said, "Xiaoyu, haven''t you thought about producing these things yourself? Produced, many people will definitely buy it! " There are still many wealthy people in Beijing, and many people also buy these two things, which can relieve a lot of the burden of raising children. "Grandpa, these two things are not very technical, they are easy to be imitated, and anyone who gets the drawings can make them. Sell it to a toy factory for a little money! " "Yes, it''s up to you!" Mr. Ou nodded, since Xiaoyu didn''t want to expand, so he didn''t participate. After Li Xiaoyu explained the drawings to Ou Kangan in detail, he put the drawings away solemnly and had time to contact them the day after. Okangan was very excited when he did this for the first time, and vowed to do it well. If the first shot is not fired, there will definitely not be such an opportunity in the future. Old Master Ou saw that the sun was not too hot outside, so he invited the seven children to go out for a walk together. The old man walked in front with his hands behind his back, followed by five children with the same face, and two children from the Guangman family. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian saw this and followed in their footsteps. They fully understood what Lao Ou wanted to do. Guangman and Meiji quickly followed their pace, just to get familiar with the terrain in the yard. The three elders, two elders and seven children who went out together immediately became the focus of everyone. The more people watched, the more proud the old man became. This is a great opportunity to show how many great-grandsons the Ou family has. He wants everyone in the compound to know that he also has many great-grandchildren. Someone who knew that the Ou family had come back saw a child who came forward and said hello. "Old Chief, are these all your children? looks so good, like a jade boy! "Old man Wang, who is about sixty years old and has gray hair, said. Although Old Man Wang was praising the children, his eyes kept falling on Old Man Ou. From the appearance, Mr. Ou is younger than him, but his actual age is more than eighty-five years old. The difference between the two is nearly twenty years. Before leaving the compound, Mr. Ou was suffering from illness. I don''t know which genius doctor he met to have today''s health. "Xiao Wang! I didn''t expect us to meet again, how have you been all these years? Don''t call me the chief, that''s all in the past, call me Lao O! " Old Master Ou recognized that this little Wang used to be a traveling cadre, but he didn''t expect to meet him in the compound after 14 years of not seeing him. "It''s pretty good, just a lot older, not as young as the leader!" "Haha! No way, I''m a lot older, I''m in my 80s, how can I compare with your young people. These are the children of my family Xiaofeng, how about it? Looks like him! " Mr. Ou pointed to five faces that were the same as Ou Feng, and the children shouted obediently under the guidance of Mr. Ou. A group of onlookers immediately became sour, Ou Feng''s children are still five sons! Someone looked at Qijin and Huangdou. These two children were nothing like Ou Feng, maybe their mother. "Old Ou, do the next two children belong to your family too? and the two middle-aged people behind them are from your family too! " Old man Qi felt a little sour. There were many boys in the Ou family. There was only one boy in his family. The rest were girls. "Hehe, that''s Xiaoyu''s friend, and the two children belong to theirs." When the onlookers heard the name Xiaoyu, they thought that this should be the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family, why haven''t they seen anyone come out? Could it be that the grandson-in-law of the Ou family is not good-looking and dare not come out to meet people? Several people have this idea subconsciously, and no one wants to admit that the granddaughter-in-law of the Ou family will be good. Wouldn''t that compare all their granddaughter-in-laws! Although everyone had this idea in their hearts, no one said it in front of Mr. Ou. I hope that when I meet a real person, it is not much different from what they think. "Old Ou, the little jade in your mouth is your Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, right? what does she do? When will ?? be brought out so that we can get to know each other, we all live in the same yard, we can¡¯t meet without knowing each other, right? "The speaker looked at his companion and said. Everyone is a retired old man. No matter how old they were in the past, they are all the same idle people now. The awe in my heart is also much less. Ou Lingxiao''s name was still very loud in the past, and some people felt pity for him in their hearts. If his son hadn''t died early, the Ou family would definitely not be what it is now. With only his family''s credit and contributions, the development would be limitless. What a pity! "Yes, Xiaoyu is the daughter-in-law of my family Xiaofeng, she is taking care of the children at home! I can''t help it. Who told me that there are too many children in my family, and the whole family can''t be busy at all. There are four little ones at home, just over three months old! " Mr. Ou did not reveal Li Xiaoyu''s hidden identity, not only for the sake of safety, but also for fear that these little old men would die of jealousy. Don''t think that he didn''t hear the meaning of their words, isn''t he just upset! There are many more injustices! In the future, these people''s teeth will be sour. His family''s Xiaoyu is the best, and no one in the world can match it. Mr. Ou was secretly proud of himself, and he waited to see the true face of these people when they saw Xiaoyu. A gang of people, all of them have a lot of heart, they are very friendly on the surface, but no one understands the contest behind their backs! It is estimated that there will be a wind blowing across the compound tonight. I wonder what these people will think when they find out about their children''s jobs! "What, there are four little ones in your family? Your family is too prosperous, right? A boy or a girl? " Everyone spoke out, what they wanted to know more was, was this born by a woman? If that''s the case, then it will become the handle of the Ou family. The little old men who have their own thoughts, their hearts are sour, they can''t wait to go home and tug at the ears of their descendants and give them a good training. Let them have more children, no matter if they are male or female, as long as there are as many children as possible! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1041： satisfied Chapter 1041 Satisfied The reactions of these people completely satisfied Old Man Ou''s mind to give up. He was proud, but he was uncomfortable! What kind of family was the Ou family in the past, it was a single pass from eight generations! Who is not whispering behind his back, no matter how powerful Mr. Ou is, he has no son to inherit, only a young grandson. Sending people to serve as soldiers at a young age is not suicide! On the surface, anyone who knows the inside story will say that Mr. Ou is of great significance. laughed at him behind his back, and was not afraid of breaking his own incense. But now... "Hahaha! My old man is lucky, there is only one little girl in the quadruplets, my Ou family finally has a little girl! Not to mention how rare it is! " The more surprised these people were, the happier Mr. Ou was, and he proudly took a group of people for a stroll into the distance. A group of people followed him. Although they were sad, this group of children was really eye-catching. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian followed behind and shook their heads. This old man has a lot of thoughts. They are all familiar with these people, but they don''t have deep friendship, and others only look up to them. Mr. Ou took a group of young people, and after getting familiar with a few main roads in the courtyard, he walked home. There will be time to get acquainted with the road in the future. The purpose of this day has been achieved, and it is not too early. They should go home for dinner. Several old men walked around like this, and everyone in the compound knew that the Ou family had come back, and they also knew that the Ou family had nine children. Now it has become the talk of every household. In order to verify the authenticity, many people come to the Ou family to inquire about it under various excuses. The first thing the children do when they get home is to wash their hands and faces. They all know that their younger siblings are very delicate and they need to be hygienic before they can approach them. "Children, what fun is there in the compound?" Li Xiaoyu asked with a smile when she saw the children coming back. "Mom, this place is bigger and more crowded than where we used to live. You can also play basketball. Can you buy me a basketball? " Xiaobao said quickly, he wanted a basketball for a long time, but there was no special venue, so he didn''t propose it. "Okay, tomorrow we''ll go to the department store after dinner, you can come up with whatever you want to buy. Each person can only ask for one item, no more! Seven pounds and soybeans are also available! " Li Xiaoyu gladly agreed to Xiaobao''s request. The children are so old and have never taken them out. When I was in Goseong, there were only a handful of opportunities to leave the camp for safety. Children from other families can go to Gucheng once in a while with their parents, but the children of hers never go there once. "Ah, thank you mom!" "Thank you mom, mom is the best!" "Thank you Aunt Yu!" ¡­ A group of little guys cheered happily, jumping and jumping in the house, even happier than the New Year. Shopping is the first time for them, and it must be very novel. I have heard children talk about shopping before, and they all yearn for it, but no one mentioned it. It can only be said that the children are very sensible and will never make inappropriate demands. Although they are well protected, they are not children who do not know the world. Especially twins, they can know from the words and deeds of adults that mother''s safety is very important. They will also teach a few younger brothers not to ask them to go shopping. Now I can go shopping with my mother, of course I will be very happy! The excitement of the children is seen in the eyes of adults, but it is sad! Children''s childhood is only a few short years, but they have not been able to walk on the streets as freely as ordinary children. Xu is because they know they are going to play tomorrow, the children are very active at dinner. After dinner, the children took the initiative to take a bath, rest for a while, and all went back to their rooms to lie down on the bed early and sleep with their eyes closed. Seeing that the children are so active, Li Xiaoyu felt astringent. The children''s childhood was deeply influenced by her, and it was a luxury to go shopping. After the five sons fell asleep, Li Xiaoyu did not bring them into the space, but let them sleep outside. After the ?? quadruplets fell asleep, she put them in the space and let the four little spirits watch. Downstairs, a group of adults are making arrangements for tomorrow''s trip. With so many children together, it must be done safely. After discussing the children who are mainly responsible for each other, Li Xiaoyu was about to go back to the house to rest. Li Xiaoyu stopped Guangman and took out two jade pendants of ordinary quality. "Sister Man, take these two jade pendants for your children tomorrow. Never leave your body at any time, remember! " Everyone saw the jade pendant in her hand, the condition was very ordinary, and it could even be said to be worthless. Although the jade pendant is beautiful in color, it is not transparent at all, just like the goods on the street, no one cares. Guangman doesn''t think so, she knows that what Li Xiaoyu can come up with is by no means easy. And what she said was to remember, just by these two words, these two jade pendants are very precious. "Okay, I''ll remember to tell them, thank you Xiaoyu!" Guangman has also seen the same jade pendant on the five children of the Ou family. What Li Xiaoyu can bring to the children is definitely not just jade pendants. Guangman has this idea. Others have also seen it, and it appeared on the children before returning to the capital. At that time, they only thought that the children were for fun. After Li Xiaoyu gave the jade pendant to Guangman, he went into the kitchen to see the steamed dumplings reserved for Ou Feng. The pot was still hot all the time, so that when he came back he would not be too cold. "Sister Liu, you should rest early too. I''ll get him what Brother Feng wants to eat when he comes back." Mrs. Liu nodded and agreed. She''d better not get involved in the couple''s affairs. Besides, the relationship between the two is so good, there must be a lot to say if they haven''t seen each other for a day. After seeing Li Xiaoyu entering the kitchen, everyone in the hall stopped talking. Knowing that they had nothing to do, they all washed up and went back to the room to rest. When they found out the usefulness of jade pendants one day, they shouted that they missed the best opportunity to ask for it. Because of that particular jade pendant, Li Xiaoyu never gave it away except for his own children. The jade pendant that can be positioned is too incredible after all, and she didn''t want to expose too much, so she didn''t take out much. This kind of positioning can only be achieved by Xiaoling, not even by herself. And the existence of the little spirit must not be known to outsiders. At ten o''clock at night, the voices in the courtyard also fell asleep. The Ou family was silent, and everyone was fast asleep. Only Li Xiaoyu wrote a letter with a small lamp, and she wanted to inform Qiu Daqiang that he had returned to Beijing. She put away the written envelope and sent it out when she went out tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu stood by the window, looking at the quiet corner of the courtyard downstairs, where moths swarmed under the dim street lamps. A group of tiny creatures who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of light, how come people are often not! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1042： Family outing Chapter 1042 Family Outing There was a sound of closing the door in the hall, and there was a small sound, and Li Xiaoyu came out of the opened door. The man who came home late downstairs was on tiptoe lightly and was about to go upstairs when he saw the woman standing on the stairs. He opened his arms with a gentle smile and said softly. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back, didn''t I tell you not to wait for me?" Li Xiaoyu sat on the handrail of the stairs and slid down, Ou Feng took the beloved woman firmly in his arms and patted her little ass. "Naughty, what should I do if I fall?" "With you here, how could I fall, people miss you!" Li Xiaoyu acted coquettishly in the man''s arms, wrapping his arms around his neck and rubbing his face affectionately. "Well, baby misses me! I miss you too!" Full of warmth and love, in addition to Ou Feng''s fatigue of fighting wits and courage with others all day. Holding Qingxinyiren''s little charming wife, he was full of blood, and he just wanted to eat the woman in his arms. "Go, go to the kitchen, I left you with steamed dumplings!" "Okay, listen to you!" Ou Feng also felt hungry at this time. It seemed that he had to fill his stomach first before feeding the petite wife. Ou Feng saw that there was ready-made hot water in the kitchen, he reluctantly put down the woman in his arms and whispered in her ear. "I''m going to wash first, I''ll be there soon!" After taking a shower, Ou Feng came out with all the moisture all over his body, only his vest and shorts. The strong and tight muscles hide explosive power, and what Li Xiaoyu covets is his fair skin, which can compete with hers. I really don''t know how this man grows, his skin is getting better and better, no matter how much he gets sunburned, he won''t get tan. If it weren''t for his cold temperament, who would have seen him as a soldier, but such a man was in front of his beloved woman. Completely transformed into a warm man, doing everything in his power to pamper the woman he loves. Ou Feng solved a plate of steamed dumplings in three or five times, quickly cleaned up the used tableware, and carried Li Xiaoyu upstairs on his shoulders. The two entered the room, the door closed quickly, and the bright room turned pitch black in an instant. In the ?? space, the two of them couldn''t wait to tell each other their longing that they hadn''t seen each other for a day... The night continues, the lasting love never stops, and the two love each other in their own way... In the early morning of the next day, the couple went downstairs in good spirits, and Li Xiaoyu personally cooked a loving breakfast for Ou Feng. She sent Ou Feng out the door, watched him drive away, and didn''t turn around and entered the house until he couldn''t see it. This scene of the young couple, in the eyes of others, is the envy of a group of big men. And the woman who saw this scene was full of sourness. When a big truck stopped in front of No. 28 courtyard, the whole family was ready to go, this time it was the whole family. They all wanted to see what the house they were going to live in in the future, and the little ones were ready to go out last night. Waking up early to wash and eat, the five brothers deliberately put on the same short-sleeved white shirts, shorts with shorts, white sneakers and white socks. A plaid handkerchief was pinned to the **** his chest. Qijin and Soybean sister and brother are also wearing the same clothes. I don''t know if these little guys have negotiated in advance or what. The adults are full of praise for the cuteness and handsomeness of the seven children, calling them the cutest children they have ever seen. The little guys, who have always been generous, were embarrassed to be praised by adults. Tiedou raised his reddish face and asked Li Xiaoyu. "Mom, are we really handsome?" "Yes, my son is the most handsome! You see if Dad is handsome, you look exactly like him, you will definitely be handsome. The most important thing is that you also inherited your mother''s genes, so handsome and cute is absolutely! " The handsomeness and cuteness of her own son made Li Xiaoyu love them very much. When she saw other people''s children who were handsome before, she liked them too much. Her sons are of course the best in the world, and they deserve everything. "Ha~ha! Mom said I was the most handsome and cutest! Ha~ha~ha! " Tiedou stabbed his waist and raised his head and laughed wildly, startling everyone, this kid is making treasures again. "This kid, he is the most lively!" Old Master Ou just laughed and scolded Tiedou when he saw that Tiedou was so happy. Looking at these children every day, the old man felt that he was getting younger and younger, and life was full of hope every day. "Silly little five, go!" Dabao roared in disgust that Tiedou was not steel, so scared that Tiedou hurriedly shut up, and immediately followed in the footsteps of his brothers. Dabao has a camera hanging on his chest, which he asked for from his mother. His main task today is to take pictures. Li Xiaoyu found that Dabao was very interested in the camera, so he gave the camera to him for safekeeping. A smart boy, he knows how to use it once he is taught, and he still uses it in a decent way. I don''t know what kind of monsters these children in her family will be when they grow up. All of them are much smarter than ordinary children, and they are also very sensible. Even the quadruplets show their unique intelligence. Wei Zishi and Mei Ji drove in the front, the others sat in the back, and the whole family was crowded in the big truck. Li Xiaoyu felt that his family urgently needed a minibus, so he borrowed a big card every time he traveled. Not to mention the trouble to attract attention, it was uncomfortable to sit up. The children are going to travel when they are older. There are definitely not two cars at home. There are so many things to consider when there are more children. It is impossible to buy a car in recent years, only imported cars will be bought in a few years. It''s not that she doesn''t support domestic products, but that there are no cars to buy in China at this time. Eliminating the car Li Xiaoyu will not be considered, the safety of the family is the first and foremost. The trip of the family attracted the onlookers of the neighbors, and the bright eyes of the children made them even more envious. "Old Chief, where are you going?" A middle-aged soldier in military uniform said politely. "Hehe, I haven''t been back to the capital for a long time, take the children out for a walk, and recognize the way!" The old man avoided the important and replied lightly, he didn''t want others to know how many large yards he had. You have to know that he is also waiting for the day he moves, so it¡¯s better to keep it a secret now! "Old Chief, your children are so cute! I''m so envious!" "Haha, I love hearing this!" Daka was gone, and Mr. Ou''s words were still echoing in everyone''s ears. Who doesn''t envy the Ou family''s many children, and the grandson is very promising. He became a teacher at a young age. There is no family in the compound that has Ou Feng''s prospects. Everyone has long seen Li Xiaoyu holding a child, young and beautiful, calm and reserved, the most important thing is to be able to give birth. In the morning, I saw the young couple separated at the door, and I could see that the relationship between the two was very good. The family has taken up all the good things, and who does not envy them. None of the people said anything about the Ou family, and they all dispersed. Now the Ou family is different from before. There are some words and some things, it¡¯s better not to speculate, you don¡¯t have to leave a bad impression on yourself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1043： public ecology Chapter 1043 Ecology The streets exude a quaint atmosphere, and buildings with blue bricks and black tiles can be seen everywhere at this time. The bicycles flowed to their respective destinations, and the girls and boys shuttled through the traffic with vigor. The girls who are facing the sky, with the purest smiles on their faces, face the rising sun and run towards their respective tomorrows. After the big truck drove into an alley, various low and small houses were built on both sides of the uneven bluestone road. The mottled walls have clear white propaganda characters, and there are porcelain basins of the same color at the public water pipes, which contain basins for soaking unwashed clothes. Those who are not familiar with the clothes of each family can never tell who is who. It all flashed along the way like a black and white photo. Bicycle bells whizzing past, greetings, the sound of meeting to go to work, school, children''s shouting, running... There is also the unique taste of bean juice in the capital, which makes the whole street come alive. Da Ka entered Dongming Street, attracting the attention of passers-by. When the car stopped in front of Gate 9, everyone looked at Da Ka curiously. The three large yards of No. 8, 9 and 10 have been settled by three units until the end of last year. After the unit moved out, it has been empty for half a year. Many people are thinking about these three large yards and want to get a piece of the pie. Some people even sneaked over the wall to see it. There are many rooms inside, and the yard is very large, several times the size of the hospital they live in. After the news of ?? was spread out by people with a heart, they all worked hard in secret, just to get a small courtyard inside. The house that is worthless, who doesn''t want it, after living for a long time, these people think that the house belongs to them. Some people even wanted to inquire about the news through the gatekeeper, but were coldly rejected by the old man inside. Few of the houses that live in this street are real landlords, all of them were assigned houses in the past years, or houses obtained by means. There are 20 or 30 families living in a large courtyard, and a family with two rooms is the best condition. Although some people have been allocated a house in the unit, who would think that there are too many houses. In the past years, those who had some connections in their hands, who did not occupy as many houses as possible, would have theirs if they got them. Who is not greedy! Now that they see someone coming, they must be worried that their piece of cake has been touched. Those who are not in a hurry to go to work or who do not have to go to work, slowly gather towards the big card. Li Xiaoyu and his party got out of the car, and found that the people around were looking at them with bad eyes, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. Li Xiaoyu carried Xiaojiu and Xiaoba one after the other, and Mrs. Liu also carried Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi on her back. Wei Zishi and his wife Guangman automatically stood in front of the crowd, separating the two parties. The three old men also saw the unkindness in the eyes of these people, and the three of them looked at each other and laughed softly. did not expect that they would encounter such a situation one day, and they would not be afraid to face hundreds of enemies. What about ordinary people, who dare to act rashly and let them go, there are eleven children behind them. The momentum of the three people is fully open, and the innate majesty of the high-ranking person is poured out, and the people who come around and want to find out what they are doing stop. All the people who came here stopped. Among them, Wu Li, a grey-haired old man with obvious appeal, pressed his hand back. Wu Li had a smile on his face, looked at Mr. Ou without knowing it, and said. "Brother, are you here to see the house?" When the three old men heard Wu Li call them brother, they showed strange smiles on their faces. "Comrade, we''re here to collect the house!" Mr. Ou replied with a half-smile. As expected, the smile on Wu Li''s face froze for a moment, and the other people were scolding inwardly, where did the old landlord come from, why didn''t he kill this man! "Brother''s surname?" Wu Li is not reconciled, he has already made a little effort to give gifts, and if he works harder, the yard will be his. Wu Li believed that this yard belonged to his family, and no one could take it away. Of course he was dissatisfied. His son is also a man with a head and face, the size is a section chief of a government department, who does not give his family two points in this street. "Old man, I''m 85 years old, my surname is Ou!" Mr. Ou''s words dispelled all thoughts in Wu Li''s heart, because he knew who the original owner of the yard was. Wu Li cast a suspicious look at Mr. Ou, the age of this man is not the same as the one he knows! I just don''t know who it is from the Ou family. He is playing tricks in front of others, isn''t he a clown. Wu Li felt heartache when he thought of the things he had given away, and wished he could **** them back. Alas, seeing that the house in his hand was gone, he turned his head and glanced at the courtyards 8 and 10 opposite. He can only focus on these two sets of yards, and he has to speed up the progress. Be sure to speed up the pace. The owner of the two courtyards, he knows that he went abroad before liberation, and the house should be ownerless now. I knew it was like this now, and I should have started with those two sets of yards! Who told him to take a fancy to Ou''s yard! Wu Li was full of heart that the Ou family would definitely be hit hard in the past years, and not even a single person would be left behind. I didn¡¯t expect people to be able to stand in front of me intact and not say anything, and come back so early. He believed that as long as the Ou family came back two or three months late, the house would be his. I don''t even think about it. No matter how powerful and powerful the Wu family is, it is impossible to rob the current Ou family. It can only be said that Wu Litai looks down on his Wu family. Wu Li''s actions were all seen by Mr. Ou. This is the idea of ????playing Xiaoyu''s house! I don''t know where this person got the courage, he is very wild! If it was in a time of war, it would be possible to make his dream come true! I wonder what expressions these people would have had when they saw the house and were taken back by their group? Mr. Ou''s heart is full of bad taste! Li Xiaoyu keenly sensed the malice of these people, she did not understand how people could become so greedy. Is it true that they have lived in a house that does not belong to them for a long time, so that they take it for granted that it has become their own. seems to have to let Guan Qun speed up and clear the latecomers out of this street as soon as possible. She doesn''t like to have such people as neighbors, and she doesn''t want to get angry with people because of trivial things. The most important thing is that there are many children in the family, so we cannot let people have the opportunity to start with them. When these people had to move out of the courtyard in the next few months, they realized later that they had offended someone. Okangan has called the door open, and the gatekeeper is a disabled old man in his fifties. The old man, surnamed Li, is a veteran, missing an arm, and his eyes are clear and righteous. When he saw a group of people standing outside the door, he knew that it was the owner of the house who had come to collect the house. Lao Li saw the people around not far away, his eyes were bright, and it was this group of people again, which was simply thick-skinned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1044： ruined yard Chapter 1044 Destroyed Yard Lao Li withdrew his gaze, fixedly looking at the old chief whose appearance had not changed at all, his eyes reddened. "Hello, old chief! Artillery Lizi is reporting to you!" Mr. Ou stepped forward and pinched the sleeve of Lao Li''s missing arm, heartbroken. "Little plum, you have suffered!" "Old Chief, I''m not suffering at all, I''m very happy to see you back!" Lao Li turned to Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian, and saluted them. After a few chats, Old Li said to Old Man Ou in a business-like manner. "Old Chief, please show your real estate certificate." Mr. Ou admires his business affairs very much, and he is a person who does things according to the rules. The old man smiled and looked at Li Xiaoyu and said to him. "The real owner is this one, Li Xiaoyu, the granddaughter of my Ou family, you can call her Xiaoyu." Old Li was shocked when he heard this. The person who can become the owner of the Ou family is by no means a simple person. It seems that Mrs. Sun Shao is a skilled person. When he saw several children with the same appearance, he already had guesses in his heart, but now is not the time to ask them. Li Xiaoyu took out the property certificate of No. 9 Courtyard. After reading it carefully, Old Li said apologetically. "Sorry, duty lies! Everyone inside please! " Old Li took out a long string of keys that he carried with him and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Comrade, here are all the keys, my work is done, farewell!" Lao Li took a deep look at the courtyard behind him. He has been here for more than ten years, and he is afraid that he will never have the chance to appear here again after he leaves. "Little plum, where is your family?" Mr. Ou felt sympathetic. If there is no place to go, he can continue to stay. Anyway, the family will find someone to stay in the front yard in the future. In such a big yard, if no one is watching, no one will know anything about it. "Old Chief, I''m the only useless person left in the family..." Lao Li lowered his head, as if thinking of his family members who were no longer there, his eyes were slightly red. Mr. Ou glanced at Li Xiaoyu, winked at her, and motioned her to leave him behind. Li Xiaoyu smiled secretly, why did the old man want to keep someone to see her, just leave it alone. "Uncle Li, can you stay at home and watch over these children? Look at the fact that there are few people in the family, there are many children, and there are four little ones. I really can¡¯t be separated to follow them every day. " Old Li can stay and help the old chief look after the children, of course he is willing. He looked up at the old man Ou, the old man looked at him with a smile and nodded. "Stay! These are all children of Xiaofeng in my family. When the children are running around the yard, we have old arms and legs, so how can we keep up with the children''s legs. " "Okay, thank you old chief, Miss Xiaoyu. I like children, they are all lively and lovely. Although I only have one hand, I have no problem with my legs. " Lao Li knew that this was to take care of him, so that he would not die alone. "Uncle Li, I''m not a girl anymore, I''m already a mother of nine children. We were a family five hundred years ago, you can call me Xiaoyu! "Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. Those who can be recognized by the old man should not have a problem, just eat more with one mouth. "Okay, Xiaoyu, you guys go in and see the house, I''m here to watch, and I won''t let outsiders come in." "Hehe, Uncle Li has worked hard! Then let''s go first." The crowd were not polite anymore, they had long wanted to go in and see the house inside, especially the three old men. After many years, I don¡¯t know if the scenic spots inside have been damaged. Those elegant sights were all renovated by the Ou family at a high cost. A group of people passed through the gate and stood in front of the wide courtyard. The whole garden was paved with bluestone slabs, and there was not a trace of weeds. It was about 200 square meters in size. The courtyard is surrounded by houses on three sides, and there are several red columns in the wide corridors on both sides. Unfortunately, the paint fades a little bit. The carvings under the eaves were all destroyed, the knife marks were very obvious, and it was easy to see that it was deliberately destroyed. Mr. Ou looked at the yard in front of him with heartache and anger. When I rented it out, I said it well, not to damage the overall structure of the yard. What are these in front of us now? The original fountain and rockery in the courtyard have been filled up, and there are no carvings and hollow window lattices. Is this still his former home! The old man endured the anger in his chest, silently walked through the corridor and walked towards the main courtyard behind. When he saw the words "public toilet", his face was red with anger. Those people actually built public toilets in his main hospital, which is what his home is. Mr. Ou stood in front of the second courtyard of the old mansion and dared not go in for a long time. This used to be his son''s yard, and there are too many memories and sadness in it. He didn''t want to see the ruined yard, his son sacrificed for the country, but he couldn''t even protect the house where his son lived. Mr. Ou''s eyes were slightly red, because he was an incompetent father, unable to protect his son''s last memory. The originally cheerful children, when they saw the adults stopped in front of the door and didn''t go in, they all stood there obediently and didn''t speak. Old Master Ou wiped the tears from his eyes, and after realizing that everyone was different, he chuckled lightly. "I''m letting you guys see a joke, just remembering some things from the past, it''s all over, I don''t want to. Children follow me, this is where your grandpa used to live¡­¡± The five boys of the Ou family have never heard of their grandfather since they can remember, and of course they are full of curiosity about it. With their smart minds, they knew from a young age that their home is different from other homes. Because they didn''t kiss grandparents, they didn''t even meet their grandfather and grandma. The grandfather and grandma in the family were not kissed at all. The real relatives are the two uncles, and the mother is even more mysterious. Now that I can listen to Grandpa, I have to concentrate on listening to Grandpa Zeng. "Grandpa Zeng, why don''t grandpa and grandma come to see us, do they not like us?" Tiedou seems to understand, but he really wants to be hurt by his grandparents, and others have it. Hearing these words in Mr. Ou''s ears, it was even more painful. He missed them too! But I will never see you again! Heaven and man are forever separated, leaving him an old life to live in this world, how much pain he has suffered from losing a loved one. "Iron Bean, don''t ask too many questions!" Li Xiaoyu glared at her talkative son, can you ask these words! Mr. Ou and Ou Feng never mentioned the death of their relatives, which is a permanent scar in their hearts. Mr. Ou smiled wryly and shook his head, it''s time to let the children know the past of the Ou family. "Xiaoyu, don''t blame the child! Children, after returning home, Grandpa Zeng will tell you about the past of our Ou family, you should know the past too. " "Grandpa Zeng, don''t be sad, you still have us!" Dabao stepped forward to comfort the old man, with his mind he had already guessed something from Grandpa Zeng''s expression, and only his stupid younger brother would ask. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1045： manor dream Chapter 1045 Manor Dream "Okay, Grandpa Zeng has enough of you, I have to live a few more years to watch you grow up. gone, let''s look elsewhere. Kids, do you like it here? This is our real home! " Mr. Ou continued to watch with a group of children. Now that these children are here, he is very satisfied. After everyone walked around, the general structure of the house was still there and had not been changed. But none of the trees, flower ponds, and scenic spots in the yard are absent, and all the spare places are occupied by slate. Ou''s old house has five large yards and two small yards, which should be the place where the servants lived in the past. Mr. Ou walked back and forth angrily. If those people were in front of him, he would definitely scold them. A bunch of idiots who don¡¯t understand art and culture, the old house of the Ou family has been passed down from generations, and has been maintained with all my heart, and dare not damage it a little. Now it has completely changed, and I don¡¯t know how much manpower, material and financial resources it will take to restore it to the way it was before. The most important thing is that old craftsmen are hard to find, and good wood is hard to find. These two costs are enough to buy another courtyard house. "Grandpa, don''t be angry, be careful with your body! It is very good that our family can maintain this way. If you see other people''s yards, you will feel better. Do you still remember what the yard used to be like? Go back and draw a drawing and restore it to you exactly the same. " Li Xiaoyu saw that the old man was so angry that he was afraid that he would get angry. Isn''t it worth the loss! It is a good thing to take back the yard, and you can''t punish yourself with other people''s faults. "Alas! How difficult it is to recover! It would be good to have one, garden rockery is easy to handle. The hardest thing is to get good wood, and old-fashioned craftsmanship from before, these are the hardest. " Mr. Ou looked helplessly at the sky, what''s the matter, can these houses get in the way of some people? Not only did he think that if things really fell on his family back then, I''m afraid everyone would be gone. Mr. Ou once again sighed with emotion. Fortunately, Xiaofeng met the destined person back then, otherwise there would be no happy family life today. Forget it, no matter how much he thinks about it, it¡¯s already like this, and he can¡¯t find someone to settle the account, he can only admit that he is unlucky. Who told him to meet such an era! "Grandpa, it''s okay, anything that can be solved with money is not a problem, don''t be angry! Let''s go and see the two courtyards on the opposite side! " Li Xiaoyu has never seen the courtyard of a big family with her own eyes, and the spacious yard in front of her has already satisfied her. It¡¯s just that there is no scenery. According to her, what kind of scenery she wants can be transformed by herself. Her space is full of precious trees of hundreds of years, and there are huge trees that were cut in the land of death before, only half of them were used. Those things should also be used. There is no need to ask others to do the furniture, Xiaoling can easily handle it, and the styles are all ancient. When old man Yun and old man saw Ou''s yard, they would naturally think of their yard, I''m afraid it was worse than this. The two also thought about taking some time to recover their yard, so as not to have a lot of dreams at night, and the group of people surrounding them is the best proof. A group of people went out the door and walked towards the opposite No. 8. Wu Li, who had been waiting outside, saw their direction, and his face changed suddenly. Wouldn''t it be the Ou family''s house too? He remembered that the No. 8 courtyard was a family surnamed Jin, and the family ran away early, how did the house get to the Ou family? Wu Li doesn''t believe this fact! He wanted to drive this group away! After a group of people handed over to the guard, they entered the compound directly, and no one took Wu Li seriously. These houses were rewarded to Li Xiaoyu. With her original contribution, getting these two houses was a loss-making business. The recipes she contributed and the medicines she produced have been used in major armies, which is completely in short supply. Because of the shortage of medicines, it has not been supplied to the public. If one day it can be fully supplied, the profits will be imagined. A certain high-level person has already learned that there is a better medicine, entirely from the hands of Li Xiaoyu, that medicine can be called a magic medicine. The ?? magic medicine was not circulated at all, and was only in the hands of a few people who were very close to Li Xiaoyu. Her name has been registered on it, as long as she does not harm the interests of the country, she will be protected. It''s just that Li Xiaoyu didn''t know about this decision, but Ou Feng already knew it, so he completely let go of what she was going to do. As long as she is happy, she will support whatever she does. Yard No. 8 covers an area of ??about 60 acres, which is twice the size of the old yard of the Ou family, and the conditions inside are the same as the old yard. As long as the overall architecture of the house is not damaged, don¡¯t think about the rest. Li Xiaoyu can only comfort herself, at least the house does not need to be repaired, and it can save a lot of money. Yard No. 8 has seven yards, plus four small yards. The so-called small yards here are the kind of small yards with only three rooms. Compared to a large yard, it is a real small yard, but for ordinary people, it has three rooms and a separate small yard, which is already a very good house. But for Li Xiaoyu, a big family, it can only be a small yard. Who told her to be a big landlord with 120 acres of land! She can''t calculate how much 120 acres will be worth in the city center in another 20 to 30 years! Just thinking about this makes my mouth water, countless money, and status! And her ambition is not only that, the three surrounding families will be included in her sphere of influence, can you imagine how big the house is! She is going to realize the dream of the whole street! After a group of people took in the No. 10 courtyard again, the onlookers were completely emptied, and they all knew that these houses had nothing to do with them. They all saw the woman receiving the house with sharp eyes, carrying two babies, and the three large yards were hers. No one can imagine what kind of person can have three sets of large yards. They have to think about this news. They really want to go back to the past, everything will be different, and they can achieve their goals. These people are jealous of the house that Li Xiaoyu owns, such a big three sets of yards is simply unheard of. If they could own it, they would be rich. Getting rich is what everyone wants, no matter what age, who doesn¡¯t want to live a good life. Sometimes the more you want something, the faster you lose it! All this is going on quietly, but it has accelerated the pace of those people moving out of this place. The two sides are calculating with each other to see who has more energy! Yard No. 10 covers an area of ??about 30 acres and is the same size as the yard of the Ou family. The situation inside is the same as the previous two courtyards. Everything that is not in line with this era has been destroyed. Fortunately, there is no disorderly construction, which makes everyone feel at ease. After seeing the house, the quadruplets left their boy urine in the yard of No. 10. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1046： department store Chapter 1046 Department Store The four little guys, like the enclosure, became their residence when they grew up. After seeing the house, Li Xiaoyu has a preliminary plan in mind, and will start looking for someone to repair the three yards from tomorrow. In addition, she has two sets of small yards, one is a special composition, and the other is bought when she was in college. The small yard she bought herself was handed over to Wang Tietou at the time, and she could only take it back when he came to the capital. The yard in ?? has been vacant all the time. If you have time, go take a look and rent it out as soon as possible. It is impossible to live there, a family cannot live there at all. After visiting the three large courtyards, the sun was high, and it was almost eleven o''clock in a flash, and everyone''s stomach was singing an empty city plan. Thinking of such a big yard, Mr. Ou''s anger disappeared, and he waved his hand. "Let''s go, let''s eat roast duck, I haven''t eaten it for many years! Xiaoyu is a big family in our family. Today, everyone eats it openly to make her bleed a little more! " "Haha, I''m craving this too!" Old Man Yun laughed out loud, this is what an old man should look like! "Okay, let''s have a big meal today!" The little guys have never eaten Beijing Roast Duck, so they are very curious about it. Somehow something delicious got them so excited! "Xiaoyu, hold the baby to us, it''s been hanging on you for a long time, your shoulders should hurt!" Mr. Ou took the initiative to take over Xiaojiu. Xiaoyu must have had a lot of back pain after carrying the child for so long. "Okay! They should be getting a little hot on me!" The three old men and Guangman took over the quadruplets from Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu, each holding a big card waiting outside. After the family got back into the car, Daka slowly drove out of Dongming Street. When passing the open courtyard door of another house, everyone clearly saw that the courtyard was full of debris, and there was a kitchen built in front of the door. The briquettes, sundries, and clothes from various households are all stuffed up in the courtyard. It has completely lost its original elegance and has completely turned into a large courtyard. Old Master Ou saw those yards, and couldn''t help but feel fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, his own yard was not ruined like that. Otherwise, how could he accept it! I''m even more sorry for the ancestors of the Ou family! Beijing Roast Duck Restaurant is famous for its roast duck. It is an old restaurant with a history of more than 100 years. Traditional Eight Immortals table, cyan floor tiles, wooden attic, black lacquered counter. This service method makes Li Xiaoyu, who has never seen the world, feel that she is in ancient times. Ha ha! This feeling is amazing! It''s a pity that the original blue-clothed little hat guy has been replaced by a white-clothed hotel waiter. If everything can be kept as it is, the old-fashioned feeling will be stronger. The group went up to the second floor and asked for a large private room. The smell of roast duck in the store made the greedy worms in everyone''s stomachs crawl out. "Grandpa Zeng, it smells so good! Can we eat now? " Tiedou swallowed greedily, he really wanted to eat it right away. Li Xiaoyu was also drooling by the fragrance, the problem is that she has money and no votes! Roast duck is served with a ticket, and you can¡¯t eat it without a ticket. Isn¡¯t it shameful for so many people to come and take a trip. She frowned at Mr. Ou and whispered, "Grandpa, I don''t have a ticket!" Mr. Ou patted his jacket pocket proudly and smiled. "Don''t worry, Grandpa has already considered it, you just need to pay." When the waiter came in and opened his mouth, he was full of Beijing accents and greeted everyone enthusiastically. "Come on, what do you want to eat today?" "Tell me what''s going on today?" Mr. Ou said. "Four dried fruits, four fresh fruits, four cold meat, fire duck heart, braised duck four treasures, hibiscus plum blossom duck tongue..." The name of a bunch of dishes made everyone drool, and when they heard the name of the dish, they thought it was delicious, and I wish I could eat it now. "Five roast ducks, except dried and fresh fruits, come with one!" Mr. Ou is frank and authentic. He hasn''t tasted whole duck feast for many years, so he should eat a little more. The waiter, who is used to seeing all kinds of customers, is not curious about this, just kindly reminded. "Master, our roast duck is served by ticket, you see..." The waiter was afraid that they would eat Bawang''s meal, and it would be his responsibility at that time, and this kind of thing was not unheard of. Mr. Ou slapped the special ticket he specially exchanged yesterday on the table and smiled at the waiter. "Don''t worry, we don''t eat Bawang meal!" "Okay, look at you!" Seeing the waiter who provided the special ticket, he was satisfied that he went downstairs to report the name of the dishes, and the dishes were served one after another. Roast duck is red in color, mellow in taste, fat but not greasy, tender meat, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. With the unique dough and cucumber strips, everyone enjoyed it so much that they couldn¡¯t even talk. It cost a full two hundred yuan at the checkout, which made everyone stunned. It was delicious, but the price was also very beautiful. 200 yuan, which is equivalent to half a year''s wages for ordinary workers, and can support a family of four for six months. After eating, the children were drowsy, so Li Xiaoyu''s plan to see the house again could only be done. But it is important to promise the children to choose gifts. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the sleepy children and said loudly. "Go shopping, buy gifts, Xiaobao, don''t you want your basketball?" When Xiaobao heard the basketball, he immediately opened his eyes and became energetic. He wanted this thing for a long time, and he must not miss this opportunity. "Let''s go, let''s go shopping for basketballs, let''s go back and play in the yard!" Xiaobao urged, shaking the triplets awake. Don''t let them fall asleep at this time, or mom will take them home. A few children immediately regained their spirits, and the large army drove directly to the department store. The five-storey department store is full of dazzling merchandise, which immediately attracted all the children''s attention. Every child picked something they liked, but Dabao only chose a thick English dictionary. Qijin chose a cute doll with blue eyes that flipped up and down. As soon as he got it, he hugged it in his arms happily and thanked Li Xiaoyu happily. "Thank you Aunt Yu, she is as cute as my sister!" "My sister is the cutest, how can you compare the toy in your hand to your sister!" Tiedou said to Qijin in dissatisfaction. No one is more cute than his younger sister. She is the younger sister born to her mother, who has the same blood as them. Ben Qijin is just holding a toy, how can it be compared with his sister? It''s really worth playing with her, and I''ll ignore her in the future. The more Tiedou thinks about it, the more injustice it gets. "Brother Tiedou, I also like my sister, but I dare not hug her for fear of making her cry. I can only hold this as my sister. When my sister is older, I can play with her, and I will also give her toys to play with. "Qi Jin hurriedly explained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1047： planning Chapter 1047 Planning "Okay! Forgive you for now, you have to do what you say, or you won''t call your sister in the future." Tie Dou said proudly. The interaction of the little guys is very rare for a few adults. Although they occasionally have friction, they will soon get along on their own. It is really a child''s heart. "Let''s go, we''ve gone shopping and bought things, shouldn''t it be time to go home?" After going out for a long time, with two children hanging on her body, she has to pay attention to the safety of the children at all times, and her spirit has been in high tension. Li Xiaoyu is really tired. "Okay, we''re going home!" Dabao saw the tiredness on his mother''s face and felt a little distressed. He blamed him for being too young to help his mother carry his younger siblings. After the family returned to the compound again, Li Xiaoyu settled her children so that she had time to shower and change clothes. Old Master Ou waved to her when he saw her appearing upstairs. Li Xiaoyu went downstairs lightly, stood behind the old man, and massaged his shoulders. "Grandpa, why didn''t you go to rest?" "I can''t sleep. I want to hear your opinion. What are your plans for the three courtyards?" The old man wanted to restore the old yard of the Ou family, but he was afraid that it would not suit Li Xiaoyu''s wishes, so he had to ask her before planning. "Grandpa, the old yard is planned as before. Do you remember what the other two yards looked like?" Siheyuan belongs to the old house, Li Xiaoyu still decided to restore the original more valuable, and live comfortably. It is mainly three sets of yards combined, the place is large enough, and the family can grow flowers and vegetables to meet different needs. You can also open up a separate martial arts field for children to use, they can do whatever they want. "You really asked the right person. When I was a child, I used to play in those two houses, and I knew exactly what was in them. Rest assured, we will give you a satisfactory drawing. What about the furniture? " Old Master Ou was happy when he heard it, he liked his old home, but he didn''t want to bring back the furniture he left behind. Those aren''t much of a good material, just a decent style. "Furniture is all custom made by myself, and I will handle the materials. For the furniture used in the outer courtyard, it would be good if you could find a complete set of furniture from the second-hand market. I think those things can be worth a lot of money in the future, so they should all be collections! If it doesn''t work, it can also be made to order. The material is made of rosewood, and the furniture made is also beautiful. Is Grandpa interested in finding some treasures, maybe it will be very valuable in the future. Courtyard 8 and Courtyard 10 will be the place where the family lives. What do you think, Grandpa? The whole house is equipped with floor heating¡­¡± The voice of the two of them discussing attracted Wei Zishi and others who had not rested to listen to them. They all thought in their hearts how beautiful the large courtyard should be after the repair. The ?? house has already been seen, and the area is very large. If the original scenery is restored, it is equivalent to the place where the princes and nobles lived in the past. They can''t imagine what the furniture looks like, only that it must be very valuable, otherwise how can it be worthy of such a good house. Thinking one by one, they will also live in in the future, and have a room of their own, and yearn for it. "Okay, I''ll give you the picture within two days, and you can arrange the rest yourself, so I won''t say more. Furniture materials, what good materials can you get, can you tell your grandfather, and if you can¡¯t tell, forget it. " The old man wanted to know very much in his heart, what kind of precious wood Li Xiaoyu could get, and he would also need it. "It can be said, but the specific source cannot be said, there are huanghuali, red sandalwood, red pine, and wenge. How is it, are you satisfied? " "Satisfied, very satisfied! The wood you mentioned is a rare and precious wood, which is very precious no matter what age it is. Grandpa can just wait and move in directly. I need to take some time to find the good stuff and come back. There are nine children in our family, and it is a lot of money for each of them. I cannot favor one over another! " Mr. Ou was very happy, and he was full of energy. Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng were working hard for this family, and he couldn''t be behind them. Now that the yard at home is big, the yard of my son can always be kept, and I can go and sit when I think of him. They will live in courtyards No. 8 and 10 from now on, where the family lives. The old man went back to the house to rest with satisfaction, and he felt tired after running for a long time. Li Xiaoyu watched the old man go back to the house to rest. He was satisfied, but there was still a lot to do next. She explained to the three of Wei Zishi, who were on the sidelines, about the repair of the yard in detail. The three of them did not rest any longer and went out to run errands. Ou Kangan and Mrs. Liu sat opposite the dining table, looking at Li Xiaoyu, hoping that she could arrange some work for them too. "Hehe, Mrs. Liu, you''ve been working hard for a long time, go and rest first! Otherwise, it¡¯s time to cook dinner again. You¡¯ll have to be busy then, just make it simpler at night. If you move there in the future, you will have more staff. Mrs. Liu will pay more attention to suitable candidates. " "I am in good health! Just sit for a while, there are many things at home, just do what you tell me, don''t run away by yourself. There are so many people in the family, you don''t need to do it yourself, I will pay attention to what you say. " Li Xiaoyu shook her head, Mrs. Liu became more energetic the more she lived, and she was quick to do things, she didn''t shout tired at all, which made her feel embarrassed. Li Xiaoyu gave her the yard with special components and handed it over to Ou Kangan, and asked him to rent the house at the market price tomorrow. The matter of the yard is a big thing in Li Xiaoyu''s heart. Now that everything to do is explained, she is much more relaxed. The rest is fine repair, and let Xiaoling make furniture, I hope the family can move in when winter comes. Otherwise, I still live in a compound in winter, and the house doesn¡¯t even have a heater. The children are so young, how can they bear it. Although the winter in the capital is not as cold as the solid city, the temperature is still in the minus ten degrees. Most of the people nowadays use a stove to heat. The heating method ??kang is not widely used in the capital, one is limited by the house. The second is that it is used by country people, not suitable for urban people. It is mid-May now, and winter will soon enter after summer, so we have to speed up the progress. I don''t know when Ou Feng''s comrades will be able to gather in the capital, so now he can only let the master enter the field first. On the second day, Wei Zishi and the three went to Dongming Street to be responsible for the repair of the yard, and all the agreed five masters were also present. The people who came were all retired masters, and they all brought their two apprentices, and the five of them knew each other when they met. The master pays two yuan a day, the apprentice pays one yuan a day, and a lunch is included at noon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1048： see a doctor Chapter 1048 Seeing a doctor Fifteen people entered the venue, and the progress must be very slow, but they were not lazy people. They came to work at 7:30 every day, rested for an hour after lunch, and left at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. The three of Wei Zishi also helped with the fight. The daughter of an old master''s family was invited to cook at noon for one dollar a day. In order to speed up the progress of the workers, Wei Zishi listened to Li Xiaoyu''s instructions and gave the masters white rice at noon, two meat, one vegetable and one soup, and chrysanthemum tea was continuously provided. The masters felt that the master gave them such a good meal, and they would be sorry for their white rice and big meat if they didn¡¯t do a little work, and they automatically worked overtime until six o¡¯clock. Ou Feng''s comrades in arms arrived in the capital one after another. There were 20 people who came, and all of them were devoted to the maintenance. During this period, Li Xiaoyu and Wei Zishi went out to see the abandoned courtyard house in Shihai. Most of the surrounding walls of the yard collapsed, and even the bricks were nowhere to be seen. Only the stone foundations still existed. Those bricks were stolen back to the stove by someone unknown. The inside of the courtyard is even more difficult to see. It was destroyed so that the original appearance could not be seen, and there were only a few broken walls. The only place where people can live is a side courtyard, with only three rooms, and the grass on the roof is a tuft of grass, which is as long as an adult''s arm. The gate of the side courtyard was closed, and it was quiet inside and outside, Wei Zishi stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" "Who is here, come here!" An old and tired voice came from inside, followed by a slow sound of footsteps. "Xiaoyu, I made an appointment with the owner yesterday to meet today. He should know that we are coming." When Wei Zishi first came here, the old house owner did not trust him, because he had experienced too many people, and none of them could save his grandson in danger. The old house owner has given up hope. Only his grandson and grandson have lived together in these years. He can persist until now, and it is his grandson''s breath that supports him to live. The valuable things at home were robbed and smashed, and the rest were exchanged by him at low prices one after another. The dilapidated house was not seen by anyone, so they were able to survive here. The old house owner opened the courtyard door and saw that it was a middle-aged man who came yesterday, and a young girl. The old eyes were full of disappointment when they saw Li Xiaoyu. Could this person be the magic doctor the middle-aged man said. How could a young girl''s family have such a level, and she didn''t even have a medicine box, and she only carried a cloth bag on her body. He has hired many famous doctors before, but he has not been able to cure his grandson''s disease. Isn''t this just to fool him! "Girls, let''s go!" The old homeowner didn''t want to be disappointed again, he''s been through too many blows and never wanted to hear the same news again. With a little thought in mind, there is always hope to continue living! "Old man, if you haven''t tried it, you will drive me away. There is a saying called ''a dead horse is a living horse doctor'', and you can only know if it is true or false if you try it. If it doesn''t work, you have nothing to lose, right? " Li Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to block the dilapidated courtyard gate, everyone came, how could he just leave without looking at it! Although the house is very dilapidated, it can be said that there are no houses left, but the location is still good. It¡¯s just that the money to be spent in the later stage is very large, but Li Xiaoyu still wants to win it. If it comes next year, the price will definitely rise by more than one-third. The old house owner saw that his outstretched hand was white, tender and slender, for fear that he would hurt someone again when the door was closed. He thought about what Li Xiaoyu said, which is also the reason. Now that he still has any money to see a doctor for his grandson, he can¡¯t be allowed to wait to die! The old homeowner still longs for someone to cure his grandson''s illness, even if he lives for another year or two, he will still be alive! "come in!" The old house owner let the courtyard door open and let the two people enter the side courtyard. The corridor is full of various wastes, which are neatly arranged, and the unpleasant smell that the waste should have is very small. Li Xiaoyu didn''t change his face, and followed the old owner to a house in the east. The old house owner took Li Xiaoyu''s expression in his eyes. Few of the people who came to him did not dislike him as a scavenger. There is a glimmer of hope in the old homeowner''s heart, maybe this time there is salvation! A scrawny young man was lying on the kang of the east house, about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with a bluish-grey complexion and lips. Breathing is very weak, if you don''t listen carefully, you won''t notice a living person lying on the kang. The body was covered with a thick quilt that was washed white, and the quilt was covered with patches, and there was no strange smell in the room. It seems that the old owner is a clean person. Although he is down, he has not lost some of his previous habits. The movement of the three people coming in was not small, and the young man on the bed did not respond at all, not even opening his eyes. The old landlord stepped forward to tuck the young man into a quilt, turned his head and said softly to Li Xiaoyu. "Doctor, my grandson is asleep, can I just look at it like this?" Li Xiaoyu had already seen that the young man was not asleep, but in a coma. If there is no way to cure his disease, he is afraid that he will not live for a month. But she did not tell the old house owner this, for fear that he could not bear it for a while, but instead killed two people. Waking up or not was meaningless to him, Li Xiaoyu shook his head. "No, I''ll take a look first, maybe use a little of his blood." When the old house owner heard that he would use his grandson''s blood, his heart throbbed, because his grandson''s blood was not much, and he used a drop of blood. But in order to make his grandson get better as soon as possible, he could only reluctantly agree, because none of the doctors who came before had taken the blood of his grandson. I wonder how this young doctor''s medical skills are? The old house owner turned his face away, didn''t look at his grandson''s face, and said in a low voice. "You take it! Take as little as possible!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the young man''s eyelids and fingernails, took out a silver needle and stuck it on the young man''s middle finger. There was no bleeding after one stitch, but after another stitch, and squeezed the finger hard, a drop of black-red blood was squeezed out. "Wei Zishi, bring a bowl and fill it with water!" "Okay!" Wei Zishi responded and went out to prepare what Li Xiaoyu wanted. The old house owner saw Li Xiaoyu stab his grandson''s hand and squeezed blood, his whole body trembling with pain. "Doctor, how is it, when will my grandson''s illness be cured?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t answer the old house owner''s words. She hadn''t yet determined what disease the young man had. But she already had a rough guess in her mind that the youth was not sick, but poisoned! The last step is to confirm that you have to see the blood before you know it! Weizishi came over with a bowl with several holes in it. There was half a bowl of clean water in it. There is a hint of silver in the color, like a thin white thread wrapped around a blood cell. The weird scene made Wei Zishi''s back go crazy. He had never heard of anyone''s blood being like this. The old house owner did not expect that his grandson''s blood would turn into this. This was the first time he had seen it. The previous doctor came to see a doctor and never took blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1049： Poisoning (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 1049 Poisoning (Ask for a monthly pass!) The drop of blood on the young man''s finger was rolled into the bowl by Li Xiaoyu with a silver needle, and she does not dare to touch the drop of blood with her hands now. The blood dripped into the clear water and condensed but did not disperse, the white line slowly turned purple, and the water exuded a floral fragrance. Li Xiaoyu has determined that the poisoning of young people is a poison called ''sacrifice'', which was lost as early as 500 years ago. She had seen records of ''sacrifice'' in the space study. Five hundred years ago, no one could detoxify, that is to say, people who were poisoned had to drain the blood and die. ''Sacrifice'', as the name suggests, is to sacrifice the life of a poisoned person. It is made of more than 20 kinds of poisonous flowers. It is very troublesome to make this kind of poison, and you have to go to the south, south and northwest to pick different poisonous flowers to make it. What Li Xiaoyu did not expect was how a poison that had been lost for hundreds of years could appear on a person in his twenties. "Old man, when did your grandson get sick?" Li Xiaoyu looked at the old house owner, hoping to get some news from his words, the person who poisoned is by no means an ordinary person, and she didn''t want to cause big trouble. A person who can use this sinister method is by no means a good person, and no one wants to mess with her, including her. If the elders and children in her house were annoyed, she probably wouldn''t be able to protect them. "He was ill at birth, his mother died of a bloodbath while giving birth to him, and the disease he had suffered during his lifetime was similar to his. We suspect this is hereditary, and we have been seeking medical treatment for all these years, with no effect at all..." The old house owner said with red eyes, if his grandson died, his surname would have no roots. "Has your family offended anyone? Your grandson is not sick, but poisoned, poison from the mother''s body! If you want me to help save people, you have to tell me the whole story, I will only take action if there is no harm, otherwise¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu''s words are very obvious, if it involves her own safety, she will not take action to save people. The old house owner understood her words at once, which meant that his grandson was not sick, but poisoned, and the little genius doctor could cure it. The brain circuits of the two of them are not on the same channel at all, and they only catch what they want to hear. The old house was about to kneel down to Li Xiaoyu as soon as his knees became weak. Li Xiaoyu jumped to the side when he saw the momentum. An old man kneels down to her, but that will end his life! "Old man, what are you doing? Get up!" Wei Zishi stepped forward, lifted the old owner up, and said in a low voice. "Old man, don''t make my master angry, or she won''t take action, but tell the truth about your grandson." The old house owner wiped away the tears of joy on his face, his grandson was saved, and there is nothing to sue! He told everything that happened at home. It turned out that his son and daughter-in-law went out to a banquet once, and her daughter-in-law fell ill not long after returning. The cause has never been found out. It was not very serious at the time, and it did not attract much attention. Later, because of pregnancy, the drug was stopped. Until the grandson was born, the daughter-in-law died in childbirth, and the son died prematurely due to grief. If the big family business is left with the grandparents and grandchildren, the family business is also used little by little in the treatment of the grandson''s illness, and the grandparents and grandchildren have become what they are now. "Does your son have a lover outside?" Li Xiaoyu''s abrupt remark made the two men present stunned for a moment, and Wei Zi really had a toothache. If Ou Feng knew that Li Xiaoyu listened to other people talking about such dirty things, would he beat him. The old house owner''s face turned pale and blue. After Li Xiaoyu mentioned it, he fully understood that the trouble his family suffered must have something to do with a woman back then. His family was implicated! I knew this earlier, no matter what, I would let my son marry that woman, but it was too late. "Not really a lover, but a newly widowed woman fell in love with my son. At that time, my son was newly married, and he married a girl who was a childhood sweetheart. Of course, the newly widowed woman will not be taken seriously. The woman they attended the banquet was also there, and later came to my house to visit the patient. When my daughter-in-law just passed away, that woman came to the door again, but was rejected by my son. Until my son passed away sadly, the woman never appeared again, and I heard that she had gone abroad. It turns out that she is doing everything, as long as I can survive, I will never die with her! made my family so miserable, what a black widow! " The old house owner''s eyes were splitting, and he wanted to eat the flesh of Black Widow raw and drink her blood. is really the most poisonous woman''s heart. If she can''t get it, she will destroy it. She deserves to be a widow for the rest of her life. "Don''t, you''d better live your life! A woman who can take out the poison that has been lost for hundreds of years, the background is definitely not simple, what do you take to get revenge. I don¡¯t even know where they are, and I still want to take revenge! " Li Xiaoyu paused, she really didn''t want to cause trouble, if the old man insisted on doing so, she could only abandon this deserted garden. "If you really want to take revenge, I can only say I''m sorry, but I can''t take care of you. I don''t want to cause trouble to my family, just think about it! Farewell! " After Li Xiaoyu said this, she turned around and went out of the room. She understood the old man''s desire for revenge, but she did not agree. The fart has no strength, and can''t even find anyone. The grandson has just survived the poisoning, and he will bear the hatred for a lifetime. It is better to die early, so as not to implicate her! "Master doctor, master doctor, don''t go, save my grandson, he is still young. I will not take revenge! " The old owner staggered out of the house and stopped in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Divine Doctor, I won''t take revenge for listening to you!" "It''s not that you listen to me, it''s that you can''t take revenge from your heart. Because the disparity between your strengths is too great, you have no chance to take revenge at all. Black Widow was able to shoot at your daughter-in-law because of jealousy. It can be seen that she is a ruthless person. You are old and weak. What do you want, what do you want to take revenge? Or, if you want to pay for your grandson''s life, it would be better to die sooner! " Li Xiaoyu persuaded her heartily that she did not want to get into trouble for saving people for one reason, and the other reason was that she did not want her grandparents and grandchildren to live in hatred. The two people who are like weak chickens, their primary purpose is to survive, and they will talk about revenge when their strength is enough. "Sorry, it''s my fault, please save my grandson!" "Old man, make a plan and then move! We are strangers outside this door, remember! " The old house owner understood Li Xiaoyu''s words and kept it in his heart. The most important thing right now is to cure his grandson''s poison. "Don''t worry, all listen to the doctor!" The old house owner knew that Li Xiaoyu could cure his grandson''s poison, so he went back to the house and took out a small wooden box without any hesitation. He took out a piece of yellowed kraft paper and put his hands in front of Li Xiaoyu, respectfully. "Divine Doctor, this is the deed of the house, and it belongs to you now!" Li Xiaoyu took the house deed, took a close look at it, folded it, and put it in a cloth bag. In fact, it has been put into the space. The house deed is easy to handle, no need to be present in person, someone will handle it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1050： house in hand Chapter 1050 The house is in hand "Old man, do you have a place to go?" Li Xiaoyu took out a high-grade detoxification pill, pinched open the youth''s mouth, and stuffed the pill into it. The old house owner was shocked. The pills were only the size of soybeans, but his grandson had been asleep and had no ability to swallow. Will he choke? He didn''t know that the pills melted in his mouth, so he didn''t have to worry about choking at all. Li Xiaoyu took out a thumb-sized white porcelain bottle from the cloth bag, which contained six high-grade detoxification pills. The old landlord only reacted when he saw the small porcelain bottle in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and the genius doctor was asking him. "Can I stay here for a while? When the poison on my grandson is gone, we will leave the capital and return to our hometown. The capital has nothing to cherish, it is a sad place. " Li Xiaoyu handed the small porcelain bottle to the old man and said to him. "It''s okay to live here, after returning to your hometown, you can take care of your health in peace. His body has a huge deficit and needs to be warmed up slowly, so don¡¯t act too hastily. The pills in the small porcelain bottle are taken once a day, one pill at a time. After eating, the poison in the body will be completely removed. During taking the medicine, your grandson will vomit blood and have blood in the stool. Don''t panic, it is expelling the poisonous blood from the body. It will be fine after taking the medicine, so don¡¯t let it go. If you don¡¯t know each other in the future, you must not tell me about my treatment! " Li Xiaoyu once again instructed that if she dared to reveal her information, she would definitely let the grandparents and grandchildren get poisoned again by a more powerful poison than this. "Divine Doctor, I swear with my life that I will never tell you about you." The old house owner solemnly swears that he is not ungrateful. As long as his grandson survives well, he will talk about revenge when he has the strength. If he has no strength in this life, he can only swallow this hatred, and he cannot send his grandson to the point of no return. When Li Xiaoyu and Wei Zishi came out of the yard, he hadn''t reacted yet, and the poison was solved like this, looking very relaxed. Aren''t the doctors in the past all quack doctors? Wei Zishi denied his own idea. Although he knew that Li Xiaoyu was skilled in medicine, he really did not expect her medical skills to be so high. "Xiaoyu, you are amazing!" Wei Zishi''s eyes are full of admiration, no wonder the Ou family dotes on her very much, this medical skill alone is incredible. "It''s not that I''m good, it''s just that I read more books and read more, and naturally I know what the case is. You also swallowed this matter in your stomach. The person who poisoned him had a large background and could not bring danger to his family. The house has been handed over, the next thing you have to do is to contact the craftsmen and build the wall first. Our manpower is still too small. I wonder if there are good craftsmen in the village. Are you familiar with this? " Wei Zishi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, this is a good opportunity. "My father built the house, and all the houses in the village were built by my father. He also has a group of skilled hands, you see?" I was really drowsy. Someone brought a pillow, Li Xiaoyu immediately decided that Wei Zishi would notify someone to come. "Okay, let your father bring out all the skilled hands who are willing to come out of the village, and there will be a group of veterans coming to fight, and let your father bring them along too. These people will be of great use in the future, bringing out your wife and children, as well as the seventh and eighth. " Li Xiaoyu thought that when the people from Oujiacun came out, they had to solve their housing problem. Now they can only buy two nearby yards and let them squeeze. Later, when the policy is released, the land will be enclosed to build a community, and each family will be divided into a house according to the size of the contribution, which is regarded as a welfare for those who work with her. "Thank you Xiaoyu, I will notify the village as soon as possible." Wei Zishi is really happy when he thinks of being able to reunite with his wife and children, and he can only go back once a year these years. The parents at home also rarely take care of them. They are all old people, and they have to worry about them. "I''ve already looked at the house. There are five rooms three blocks away from here. The yard is not big, but it''s enough for a family. Lao Qi and Lao Ba are also looking for a house near me, and now they can transfer the property as long as the owner vacates it. " "That''s right, we''ll start with the house as soon as possible. The price near the Ou Family Courtyard will rise soon. It is estimated that the house on that street has already been booked. You can buy two more sets of yards and leave them to the people who come from behind to live in. If everyone comes to Ou''s house, the place to live must be settled. " The two of them went home in a tram with long braids. It was really inconvenient to travel without their own car. The only thing that is easy to buy now is a bicycle. She also has a bicycle in her space, which is rarely taken out for use, and is taken out at night. He also wants to buy two more bicycles for the family. When he thinks of the construction of the house, the money that he spends will flow out, but the family has no income. Li Xiaoyu is still a little anxious. In these years, the family''s salary has been collected by her, and the money for treating Guan Qun''s wounds adds up to 300,000 yuan. This amount of money seems to be a lot at this time, but several large yards have to be repaired, and this money will soon be gone. It''s just the cost of materials and labor, and the good wood is made by herself, otherwise it will cost more if you buy all of it. There is a lot of gold and jewelry, and it would be a loss if it could be cashed out. Li Xiaoyu never thought to use those things right now. For a large family to support, they must have an income, otherwise the family will be hollowed out after half a year. After returning to Beijing, I want to do too many things, I need money everywhere, but I don¡¯t dare to use it. It¡¯s really worrying! Li Xiaoyu is eager to make money immediately, and it is a good way to go to the black market to re-sell supplies. But now the family lives in the capital, and Ou Feng is newly appointed, these are all restrictions on her. This road is obviously not feasible, and we can only think of other ways! When a group of children saw Li Xiaoyu returning from going out, they all surrounded her like little sparrows and kept talking. "Mom, I am obediently waiting for you to come home!" Tiedou was the first to ask for credit. "Mom, after you left, the triplets ran to the gate of the compound to watch a few times." It was Xiaobao who revealed the old story. "Why, so worried about mom going out, I''ll be back on time!" Before Li Xiaoyu went out, he promised his five sons that he would come back before lunch. She came back at just eleven o''clock, before lunch time. "Mom is very good, come back on time!" Old God Dabao was saying a word. "Haha! Dabao, are you treating your mother as a child?" Li Xiaoyu rubbed Dabao''s head vigorously, the little adult''s eight-year-old child, pretending to be old-fashioned everywhere, made her feel distressed and amused. Hearing her voice, the quadruplets anxiously tried to get up on the cot, but they failed to do so for a long time. Especially Xiao Jiu, she hadn''t smelled her mother for a long time and had been howling for a while. Now I can smell the familiar smell of my mother, but no one is coming, and my mouth is open. "Ah~ahh..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1051： wake up Chapter 1051 Wake Up Li Xiaoyu let go of the five boys, walked quickly to the bed, and said to the quadruplets. "Alas, it''s my mother''s fault, how could we forget our quadruplets? Wait a minute, Mommy will come after changing clothes! " "Oh~ oh..." The quadruplets seemed to understand what she said, and responded to her, Xiaojiu stopped howling, and when her mother came back, she smelled fragrant again. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs to get a change of clothes and went to the bathroom, flashed into the space to take a quick shower, changed into clean clothes and exited the space. Put the dirty clothes in the basin and soak them in water, so that people can see that someone has used the water. took the wild milk of the quadruplets and went downstairs, and the four little guys eagerly held the bottle and drank it before they stopped moving. Li Xiaoyu hugged Xiaojiu so that he could talk to the old man about the house. She recounted the matter in general, only saying that the grandson of the old house owner was poisoned, and she did not elaborate on the specific poison. "Grandpa, the house is in hand, and the rest will trouble your old man to go to the housing management office." Li Xiaoyu is very self-aware. She is not familiar with people in the capital. If she goes, they will only do business. The old man is different when he goes out to work. He doesn¡¯t need to use his existing contacts for nothing, and he does what he does with so many rules. Her yard is innocent, and there is nothing shameful. "Okay, I''ll go run for you, and I''ll go tomorrow. What are you going to do with your yard? " Mr. Ou is very curious about the many yards she has collected. He understands the principle of adding value, but he can''t keep it in vain! An uninhabited house will age fast. Everyone knows this. He doesn''t believe that Xiaoyu does not understand. "I want to open a private restaurant, especially for the rich, and the ingredients are definitely not ordinary." "Haha, you just have too many thoughts, and you can''t stop for a day." Mr. Ou smiled. There are dozens of people in the family, all of whom are supported by Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng. Buying a yard and renovating it again cost a lot of money. It¡¯s really hard for this child. The Ou family was very happy. After Li Xiaoyu and Li Xiaoyu left, Shi Hai''s old owner stayed by his grandson''s bed, staring at the sleepy person on the bed without blinking. "cough~cough~" The person on the bed kept coughing, which was probably the reason for the discomfort. He opened his eyes, pure and childlike eyes. A trace of black blood flowed from the corner of the youth''s mouth, and the old owner hurriedly carefully lifted his grandson to sit on the head of the bed. "Xiao Nan, where are you uncomfortable?" Xiaonan shook his head, and spit out a black blood clot from his mouth. He felt a lot lighter on his body, no longer so heavy that he couldn''t open his eyes as before. "Grandpa, I feel a lot better, what''s going on?" The old house owner felt much better when he heard his grandson say that he put aside all his worries, this time it should be the right symptom. I hope that after taking the medicine, the poison in my grandson''s body can be completely eliminated, and the matter of nourishing the body can only be taken slowly. The old homeowner didn¡¯t worry much about his future life when he thought that there were still things buried in his hometown. As long as your body is healthy, the days to come will be better, and there will be hope in life. "A genius doctor came today, she saved you, and you will get better soon. We will go back to our hometown in a few days, this house no longer belongs to us. " Although the old owner was generous when he gave it, he was still a little reluctant to part with it. After all, he has lived here for most of his life. The house has been damaged beyond recognition, and the small yard where they live now can''t leak even when it rains. He couldn''t climb up to pick up the roof when he was old, and his grandson was bedridden all the year round, and everyone else avoided them. Treat him as a filthy thing, and no one dares to touch it. If he hadn''t used some means, this dilapidated courtyard would not have been preserved. The grandfather and grandson don''t even have a place to live, how can they wait for the magician to detoxify the grandson. The old house owner was very grateful to Li Xiaoyu for his action, and always felt that he could not take advantage of his broken yard, because he took advantage of the genius doctor. "Really? Grandpa, will I be able to walk in the sun in the future, and I will no longer have to lie in bed waiting to die? Grandpa, it''s your grandson who has implicated you. In the future, I will earn money to buy your house back for you. Grandpa, after I''m done, I want to go outside and have a look, and I want to go to school..." The young man narrated his wish, and the old house owner was both sad and relieved to hear that his grandson hadn''t said much in a long time. The effect of the medicine of the genius doctor is really good, only one medicine can wake up the grandson and spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood. The old homeowner was more confident in the next few pills, but fortunately he obeyed the doctor at that time. "Okay, when my grandson is ready, you can do whatever you want! You can definitely do it! " The old owner served the young man and drank half a bowl of white rice porridge before he lay down and rested. With a smile on the corner of his mouth in his sleep, he probably dreamed that he had a healthy body! After guarding his grandson to fall asleep, the old owner tucked him in the horn and went to the kitchen to scoop out a bowl of the remaining white porridge and set it aside. There was only one white porridge at the bottom of the pot. He poured half a scoop of water into the pot, cut a handful of old wild vegetables with a broken kitchen knife and cooked them together in the pot. The wild vegetables are pulled from the abandoned yard, and he eats them all in order to save money. Anyway, it¡¯s fine to eat immortality. Today Xiaonan has been awake longer than yesterday, and he ate half a bowl of white porridge. He believes that the situation will get better and better. He still has to keep this old life and guard his grandson for a few more years. The days passed, Li Xiaoyu did not go out after he arranged everything. I accompany several children at home every day, and take them for a walk in the compound sooner or later. The people in the yard have become accustomed to the scenery of the Ou family, and they also know that the Ou family has a daughter-in-law who can give birth, and is well loved by the Ou family. The custom-made stroller and child seat have been brought back and are very popular with children. Okang''an took back a buyout fee of 4,000 yuan from the manufacturer. From now on, this product belongs to the manufacturer and has nothing to do with Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu didn''t take this seriously. It was very good to be able to earn 4,000 yuan with ordinary blueprints from later generations. She was not greedy at all. The twins often push the stroller to go out together, and their behavior is undoubtedly advertising to the manufacturer. The mothers-to-be in the compound scrambled to follow suit, and they would push a stroller when they went out for a walk. This stroller frees the hands of adults and makes babies more comfortable. Once the gauze is put down, it will not be disturbed by mosquitoes. Wang Tietou brought the six sons and three of them to the capital at the end of July, and the two brothers and sisters had a lot to say when they met. "Little girl, I am really impressed by Shibei three days, you are already a mother of nine children. Thinking back to when I met you, I was only so old, time flies so fast! " Wang Tietou gestured with emotion, the scene when he first met Li Xiaoyu in Lin County, the little girl at that time was thin and small. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1052： Wang Tietou arrives Chapter 1052 Wang Tietou arrives Now I have a happy family, and people are more and more beautiful, like a blooming peony. Tongshen''s style is no longer comparable to that of the little girl who couldn''t eat enough. Wang Tietou laughed when he thought of what he thought back then. He once wanted to be a daughter and raised, but now he has become a sister. No matter how it changes, Wang Tietou always regards Li Xiaoyu as his only relative, and he will protect her and spoil her all his life. Wang Tietou saw that she was living such a happy life, and he never mentioned the adoption of the child again. Anyway, the little sister''s child was his child. "Brother, you have worked so hard all these years! Thank you so much~! " Li Xiaoyu bowed his hands and thanked him, and the funny action attracted everyone''s laughter. "Haha, no thanks, these are what big brother should do. You call me big brother, and I have to take this responsibility. The house in the family has been bought, and it is a combination of two sets of yards. I counted it myself, there are thirty houses, and I bought them on the Daci Road you mentioned. The reason why I came so late was because I was guarding the house and tidying up. Dr. Li also reported to the provincial hospital. If you move, it is estimated that she will go in October, because your mother just retired at that time. Your sister and brother-in-law cannot be transferred for the time being, so they can only continue to stay in Lin County. " Hearing that the family''s house was bought, Li Xiaoyu finally felt relieved. She was really worried that her father was alone in the provincial capital. At the age of more than 50, he is not young anymore. He has always been very dedicated to his work. He is alone at work, and there is no one around to take care of him. How can he do it? If it wasn''t for his dedicated work, he wouldn''t be where he is today as a country doctor. Complete the transformation of his life and become a provincial doctor, all by his own efforts. Li Xiaoyu didn''t help her father in the matter of adjusting the provincial capital, which was the happiest point for her. Dad was buried in that small mountain village all his life in the last life. Now he has a different fortune and the path has become wider. "Thank you big brother, you are so thoughtful, there is nothing in the world that you can''t do!" Li Xiaoyu''s slapping beards and horses made Wang Tietou very happy, and being praised by his little sister was sweeter than eating honey. Li Xiaoyu did not ask how much the house cost in front of everyone. No matter how much ??, it will be a house bought for her mother''s family, and the two of them can talk privately. In private, the money will definitely be given to Wang Tietou. There is no reason for her family''s house to be paid by Wang Tietou. There is no reason to say this. After the two finished talking, they remembered that they had not introduced her children to Wang Tietou. Li Xiaoyu waved to the children and asked them to stand in a row. "Big brother, the two older ones are twins, their nicknames are Dabao and Xiaobao, and the younger are triplets, their nicknames are Tongdou, Gangdou, and Tiedou. The names of the quadruplets have not been decided yet. After Ou Feng came back, he was busy with work and had to wait until he was free to confirm the names. Xiaojiu is a girl! Relying on Guangman are her two children, the girl''s nickname is Qijin, and the boy''s nickname is Soybean. " Wang Tietou is very rare for several children. The five boys look very similar to Ou Feng. When they grow up, I don¡¯t know how many girls will be attracted to them. The quadruplets look exactly like the younger sister. The genes are really amazing. I don''t think it is seen in others, but when I see it in the younger sister''s child, Wang Tietou thinks it is very magical. He is really rare Xiao Jiu, who looks exactly like the younger sister, especially those eyes are clear. Seeing him as a rough man makes his heart soft, who doesn''t care about a white and tender baby And Xiaojiu and Xiaomei look exactly the same, which made him an old father''s heart. "Little sister, all nine children have inherited your best parts, I''m really jealous. I won''t say anything else, anyway, I''m their uncle for life. " Li Xiaoyu could hear his words, but she couldn''t say that. She knew how much the old man looked at the children. She is also reluctant to give up her children, which is unfair to the children. In the future, it is the same for the children to be closer to Wang Tietou, not to mention the pension. The relationship between the two has come out, and the children can think of it without her saying it. She believes that her children are all conscientious children, and the conditions of the family are not bad, and it is no problem to raise one more elderly person. "My children, my name is Uncle. This is my mother''s righteous brother, and he is the same position as the second uncle and the third uncle." Li Xiaoyu beckoned to Qijin and Soybean. These two children have always grown up in the Ou family, and they enjoy the same treatment as the Ou family''s children. At this time, he couldn''t leave his siblings behind. The younger brothers and sisters had long been envious of Uncle Wang''s appearance. The five sons of the Ou family shouted together: "Hello, uncle, you have worked hard!" The little brother and sister also shouted: "Hello, uncle, you have worked hard!" "OK! are all good boys! Come here, uncle has a gift! " A group of children shouted that Wang Tietou was elated, and passed his uncle''s addiction. He and Guangman couple are old acquaintances, of course they will not exclude their children. A person who can be recognized by the younger sister, he will definitely recognize it, he is so fond of the younger sister, he must dote on her more than the two brothers. Wang Tietou took out seven small yellow croakers from the big bag beside him. In his opinion, he didn''t send anything but gold bars. As for the good things, it is for the little sister, and the others are best to send gold bars. He put one in each of the seven children''s hands and laughed. "This is the gift that Uncle gave you. You can buy whatever you want to eat and play!" Li Xiaoyu raised his brows slightly, where did the eldest brother go to make a fortune, and he was so generous to bring out the little yellow croaker. She has never seen such a pet like him! The five boys are very curious about the gold in their hands, and a small piece has a great sense of weight. This is the first time they have seen this kind of thing. Curiosity is inevitable! Only the twins knew that this was a valuable thing, and the other children didn''t take it seriously. What I thought in my mind was that when writing large characters, it could be used to press rice paper. Perhaps this is the most luxurious paperweight. "Keep it! Since the uncle gave it, you can''t ignore his intentions, just be courteous to the uncle. " With the permission of Li Xiaoyu, several children accepted it happily and thanked them at the same time. "Thank you uncle!" "No thanks, no thanks, I''ll bring you some fun stuff in the future!" "Wang Tietou, it''s not like you are used to being accustomed to children. Don''t take out such a valuable thing next time." Guangman was to blame, how could he give away the little yellow croaker when they first met. The weight of each small yellow croaker is 32 grams, which is worth more than 300 yuan according to the exchange price of the bank, which is equivalent to the income of an ordinary worker for a year. "Why, such a acquaintance, the children are not allowed to accept my gifts. Guangman, you''re a little out there! " Wang Tietou glanced at her sideways, the little sister didn''t say anything, she was still in love. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1053： commonplace Chapter 1053 Talking Everyday "You are still as stubborn as a cow, and you will never change your stinky habit. I didn''t expect that our reunion would be related to Xiaoyu, but you really did, and actually became Xiaoyu''s righteous brother. I don¡¯t know what luck I hit! " Guangman is not as knowledgeable as Wang Tietou, this guy is notoriously stubborn, maybe he will only restrain himself in front of Li Xiaoyu. It was hard for her to imagine what it would be like to be a stubborn man and pet Li Xiaoyu. Meiji didn''t say much when he met his former colleague, just showed a simple and honest smile to Wang Tietou. The two knew each other''s temperament very well, and neither of them felt that there was anything wrong. "The three old men are laughing. I haven''t seen my little sister for many years. There are a lot of words. Are you three healthy?" Wang Tietou said hello to the three old men, and it was true that there was only one younger sister in his eyes. "Yes, you brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for many years, we can all understand. Look at my current body is better than that of a 60-year-old man, this is all thanks to Xiaoyu. " Mr. Ou didn''t mind this, he knew what Wang Tietou''s mission was to return to Lin County. If it wasn''t for his efforts, how could Xiaoyu stay in Gucheng with peace of mind? That was her last bottom line. Only when the rear is stable, will she stay at Ou''s house in peace and survive the past several crises. "Indeed, Mr. Li, your body looks much better than Mr. Li, you are really lucky!" Wang Tietou saw the ruddy complexion of the three old chiefs, the eyes were bright, and there were even few wrinkles. This is what an old man in his 80s should look like. I don''t know how many good things he has eaten. It''s no wonder that she wants to take over Mr. Li from the family. The old man really misses this little granddaughter. People in their 90s will always sit at the gate and look around, hoping to be the first to see the little granddaughter come home. Every time he comes home from get off work, he can''t help but get hot when he sees the hope in the eyes of the old man, and he often sits at the door with the old man for a while. Xu is that Wang Tietou had more contact with the elderly at the Li family''s house. Now he has a good chat with the three old men, and he talks a lot. Li Xiaoyu took advantage of their happy chat and went into the study to call Ou Feng and tell him that Wang Tietou was here. After the phone call, she went into the kitchen and closed the door, and gave Sister Liu two 10-pound silver carp, a chicken and a duck, a basket of eggs, and a pig thigh. Because the weather was hot, I didn¡¯t buy a refrigerator at home, mainly because she didn¡¯t like it. The refrigerator was small and noisy. It is completely incomparable with the home appliances of later generations. I bought two washing machines. There are many people in a family, so I can¡¯t wash clothes by hand. One is downstairs for washing adults'' clothes, the other is upstairs for washing children''s clothes, and the two are used separately. "Sister Liu, thank you for your hard work. It''s not easy to eat more meat at night. It''s not easy to eat some meat when you come back." "That''s right, the kitchen at home is small, and when you cook something delicious, half the yard can smell it, which is inconvenient at all. Just move it there. I like the kitchen over there. It is big and spacious, and there are many stoves. If you want to eat something very convenient, just wait until you move in early, and Mrs. Liu will show you her skills. " When Mrs. Liu talked about this, she had a lot to say, not only her disgust for the courtyard, but also her satisfaction with the new courtyard. The kitchen over there is 50 square meters in size, with two rows of cooktops and six cooktops, can she not like it! For those who like to cook, the kitchen is where she comes in. There is nothing happier than having a satisfied kitchen. Since entering the Ou family, it was the first time that she had such a large kitchen, and she could use eighteen martial arts by then. "No matter when Mrs. Liu cooks, the dishes are always the best, and she has been blessed in these years. With the help of Mrs. Liu, it saved me a lot of trouble. You are the hardest worker in the whole family. " Some people worry about the kitchen. Li Xiaoyu can eat delicious food without worrying about it. She is very satisfied with Mrs. Liu. "Thanks to my Xiaoyu''s praise, Mrs. Liu will definitely cook the best food!" Mrs. Liu, who was so elated by Li Xiaoyu''s compliment, felt cheerful and moved faster when she did things. "Get out, don''t block me here, the quadruplets will be looking for you later. Xiaofeng is coming back for dinner! " Sister Liu finally said a word, Li Xiaoyu opened the door with a pause, turned back and smiled. "Sister Liu, how do you know? is really divine! " "Haha, it''s not my god, it''s the expression on your face that betrayed you. Xiaofeng has not come back on time for dinner since he went to work, and he is busy until late at night every day. It''s time to come back on time. " After ??, Mrs. Liu didn''t say any more, thinking that it was Xiaoyu who called him. Otherwise, so much meat will not be arranged. Although the meat is not broken on weekdays, it will not be so rich. must be taking advantage of the opportunity of having guests at home, so that the family can also satisfy their cravings. The people who live in the compound are all rich and famous, but some people are still very concerned about what good food other people eat. Many pairs of eyes stared at, what vegetables and meat you bought was witnessed by someone. They didn¡¯t dare to go too far. The chance to eat meat was very rare. The whole family lost some weight after they came back. Guangman got up consciously when she saw Li Xiaoyu leaving the kitchen, she said to Wang Tietou. "You guys talk, I''ll help in the kitchen!" Wang Tietou smiled and waved at her. When he saw Li Xiaoyu entering the kitchen, he knew what she was going to do. Little sister is getting more and more unaware of how to cover up. She used to hide a little bit, but now everyone in the Ou family should know her uniqueness. is really worrying! What he should say, he still has to say, he doesn''t want anyone to do something to hurt her. After urinating the quadruplets once, Li Xiaoyu gave them a little water and put them on the bed to crawl on their own. The little ones are already five months old, and the two little beds are put together, which is enough for them to climb. "Little girl, come and sit!" Wang Tietou beckoned her to sit beside her, while Xiao Liu and the other three consciously sat on the other side. They know that as long as there is Li Xiaoyu, no one will be seen by the big brother, and they are very self-aware. It''s best not to go and make trouble. Sitting on the sidelines and watching the siblings talk, they can follow along. Li Xiaoyu added tea to a few people before sitting beside him. "Don''t be too busy, we need to drink water by ourselves. We are all big men. You don''t need to do such a thing." Wang Tietou glanced at the three little six sons dissatisfiedly. He didn''t have the slightest eyesight to see, wouldn''t he be able to pour a cup of tea! He wants his little sister to do it, and if he has no eyesight, he will definitely throw them out! The three little six sons were stunned by Wang Tietou''s ass, how could they accept the little sister''s tea with peace of mind! Wang Tietou withdrew his gaze and looked at Mr. Ou solemnly. "Master, as Xiaoyu''s maiden family, I have to say something." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1054： happy moment Chapter 1054 Happy Moment "Oh, Wang Tietou, everyone is a family, you can say whatever you want!" Wang Tietou''s concern for Li Xiaoyu, the old man sees it in his eyes. Few people can do this with a righteous brother. He also recognizes this relative! "Master, Xiaoyu is the treasure of the Li family and the treasure of the Ou family! The old man of the Li family is the most distressed for this youngest granddaughter. The two grandchildren have not seen each other for more than ten years. The old man sat in front of the door every day, looking forward to her returning home. That scene was very sad. I don''t know what danger she has experienced in these years, but no matter when she is the favorite little sister of our three brothers, we will always be her strongest backing. I hope the Ou family will never hurt the little sister! " Wang Tietou''s powerful words fell on everyone''s heart. A righteous brother can protect Li Xiaoyu for the rest of his life. As family members, why can''t they protect her! Besides, the family also pampered Li Xiaoyu as a treasure, especially Ou Feng! "No one can hurt her, not even myself!" Ou Feng, who had just entered the door, heard this and spoke out sternly. Could it be that he has devoted all his energy to work during this time, and someone in the courtyard was angry with his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng believes that no one in his family will be angry with his daughter-in-law. He has a grandfather to protect her, and her daughter-in-law is the only hostess in the family. Who dares to act without seeing her face. is really lawless, dare to bully his woman. Li Xiaoyu heard his man''s voice and rushed to the door, like a cheerful bird. "Feng~ Brother!" Li Xiaoyu happily took the briefcase in the man''s hand, with a bright smile on her face. The cheerful little bird didn''t jump into the man''s arms, and he felt a little regretful. There are too many people in the family, and he can''t even meet and make out with his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng rubbed his little wife''s head with his big palm, and the smile on her face was the source of his motivation. "Daughter-in-law, someone made you angry?" A low, hoarse and magnetic voice sounded above his head, those phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in their eyes wanted to choose someone to devour at any time. "No! I don¡¯t have much time to go out, who would come up to bully me without a long eye. Am I that weak? Could it be that I have the bully written on my face and let others bully me? " Li Xiaoyu puffed out her cheeks, she is also very good, okay! "Okay, my daughter-in-law is the best! If someone bullies you, feel free to call back, I will take care of you! " Ou Feng has always adhered to the principle of not being disadvantaged to the woman he loves, and will never let her endure it, that is not his style. "Okay, just don''t kill me! I can solve it by myself, you can work with peace of mind, and my grandfather and I have everything at home! " "Brother, sit down for a while, I''ll change clothes and come down to chat with you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I won''t go home if I don''t get drunk today!" Ou Feng''s clothes were all soaked with sweat, as if they were lifted out of the water. It seemed that he just came back from the training ground. "Go, wait for you to drink together!" Ou Feng stood beside the bed to watch the quadruplets for a while. The four little guys saw him, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiaojiu''s nose moved, she smelled a strong smell of sweat, it stinks! She wants Xiangxiang''s mother! "Ah~ puff!" "Haha, Xiao Jiu dislikes you for smelling!" Li Xiaoyu laughed and joked, this girl is too squeamish, her nose is also very smart, and she can smell a little different smell. Ou Feng wanted to play a prank on his daughter so that she could get used to the smell of sweat on his body, but it was unsuccessful every time. It''s not that he made the girl cry, or she burst into tears. He, the father, really lost to the little girl. The old man also disliked Ou Feng too much. Seeing that he was standing in front of the cot again, he hurriedly said. "Go wash your stinky sweat quickly, don''t smoke our little nine, you know she has a smart nose, and you always like to mess with her! It doesn''t look like a dad at all! " Ou Feng raised his brows slightly. He was only so old and he was able to protect him. When he was older, he could talk and walk. I wonder how grandpa would protect him. No matter how much he spoils his daughter, Ou Feng never thought of spoiling her arrogantly. The Ou family has been very strict with the education of the children since childhood. This is one of the reasons why it has been developed for hundreds of years without fail. Ou Feng glanced at the daughter-in-law beside him, and the little bird leaned beside him. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu away when he went upstairs, and as soon as the two entered the room, he hugged him and held onto him. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go in and wash!" Ou Feng, who flashed into the space, jumped into the pool with his little wife in his arms. Playing in the water had a different kind of interest. Dodder entangled his little wife like a flower, pleasing the man, and reciprocating her is full of strong love... ¡­ When the two of them left the space again, their faces were bright, and there was light in their eyes, and people with discerning eyes were moisturized. Ou Feng is a pity that the time is too short. "Daughter-in-law, I don''t want to leave you, I can''t bear for a moment..." He really couldn''t bear the feeling that the two of them had a skin-to-skin relationship, and the feeling was so numb. "Don''t be ridiculous, hurry down, don''t be afraid that someone will laugh at you, I''m still afraid!" Although Li Xiaoyu likes the feeling of being depended on by men, she is not alone at home, and the two of them stay in the room for too long during the day. "No, hold on for a while! I have been busy with work during this time, and I haven¡¯t been able to accompany you well, and I haven¡¯t even had a rest day. You can take a day off tomorrow, where do you want to go? " Ou Feng simply hugged the person on his lap, and the two faced each other, looking at the woman he loves affectionately with her reflection in his eyes. "real! Don¡¯t go to play, it¡¯s rare for you to stay at home for a day, spend more time with your children and grandpa! Get me a big truck and pull the lumber to our yard at night. You haven''t seen how the yard is being refurbished. Don¡¯t even find your home in the future, uh¡­¡± The words were swallowed by the man, how could he not find his way home, as long as there was a daughter-in-law, no matter where he was, he could find it. After a long time, he let go of his blushing little wife, and every time he kissed the little idiot who didn''t know how to breathe, he couldn''t bear to bully her more. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but you have to compensate me twice at night..." Ou Feng had a charming smile on his face. He knew that his daughter-in-law liked his smile the most, and he succeeded every time. Li Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster because of the charming smile, and his brain was dizzy. This man''s smile was too lethal. She couldn''t resist every time, it was over, she was completely captured by this man! "Okay, up to you!" "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you are so good! I will doubly love you and definitely make you a happy little woman! "Ou Feng got a satisfactory answer and was so happy that he wanted to fly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Expand the map Chapter 1055 Enlarged Layout He can enjoy the benefits of one night, which has not been the case for a long time. For the woman he loves, he never uses force, and every time he makes her willing and enjoys the highest level of enjoyment. Ou Feng became more persistent in his love for his little wife after his ability was upgraded to level 5. Perhaps because of the physical strengthening, the cooperation between the two is quite tacit, and the senses and mood are very eager for each other. He knows that only the woman in his arms can give him this feeling, so he cherishes the time he spends with her. For other women, he would not even take a second glance, because no one in the world can replace his little wife. His eyes are full of her. If there is an afterlife, he will find her when she is born. "Daughter-in-law, I love you to the core, only you can solve the lovesickness!" The affectionate man speaks explicit love words to the woman he loves, and he wants her to understand that she is his only love! "Good, I love you too!" ¡­ The two were tired and crooked for a while, until the door was knocked, and Ou Feng reluctantly put down the woman in his arms. As soon as his daughter-in-law left his arms, Ou Feng felt that his heart was half empty, and he desperately needed the little wife to fill his heart. "Come in!" Five sons, one of them appeared at the door quite a lot, and the one standing at the front was the little boy Tiedou. This kid is always in the first place, Ou Feng reluctantly glanced at his own kid. Continues to convince himself in his heart that this is his and his daughter-in-law''s own, his own! "Dad, I didn''t see you when you came back!" Tiedou was the first to rush to Ou Feng, lying on his lap with a small face raised. Ou Feng''s heart softened when he saw this face that looked exactly like him. Forget it, it''s his own, so bear with it! "Dad went upstairs to change clothes and went down immediately. What were you all doing just now?" "We study in the study room! Grandpa Zeng gave us a lot of homework. He said that the weather was too hot and he would not let us go out to play. Dad, I want to play! " Tiedou''s eyes are full of longing. They have finished their homework and can only come to their father for accommodation. "You can play, Dabao went to the kitchen to ask Liu''s mother what time to eat, remember to come back before dinner. Can''t leave the compound! " When the five little guys heard that they could go out to play, they all shouted happily, and ran downstairs in a hurry, taking Qijin and soybeans with them when they left. Meji went out slowly behind the seven children. There was nothing he could do at home, so going out with the children became his main job. As long as you don¡¯t leave the compound, it¡¯s still very safe. Most of the people in the compound know the children of the Ou family. There will be the phenomenon of bullying the small, but a few children don''t look at the small, but their fighting power is amazing. After a few fights outside, no one dared to bully them again. Other parents brought their children to the door to ask for an explanation, but Li Xiaoyu beat them back with bullying. The world of children is very magical. One moment they were red-eyed like an enemy, and the next moment they became good friends, squatting outside every day waiting for the children of the Ou family to go out to play. Maybe it was the attraction of basketball to them, or maybe it was the charisma of the children that conquered them. Li Xiaoyu won''t interfere too much with children''s fights, as long as his children don''t suffer any losses. When the couple went downstairs, Ou Kangan, who was out to do errands, also came back and was waiting for her. He took out a file bag and gave it to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, everything on Dongming Street has been done. In the bag are the house deeds for the six sets of yards you want. It cost a total of 100,000 yuan." When they heard Dongming Street, their eyes lit up. Isn''t this the place to live in the future? 100,000 is not a small amount, no one of them can get so much, Xiaoyu is really a rich woman, and she has to keep pace in the future. "Xiaoyu, you bought a house again, are you next to each other?" Mr. Ou heard from her that he wanted to buy the house next to him. He hasn''t heard the news yet, how come he got the house! Are the residents next to ?? willing to move out? Don''t make trouble, it won''t affect you well! "Yes, the six sets of yards, including the set I mentioned at the beginning, are distributed on the left and right sides. Among them, there are five sets of yards that I gave to my family. Those five sets of yards are not very big, with only two entrances, covering an area of ??about two acres, and the money comes from my private house. " Although the house has been obtained, I still have to make it clear, otherwise she will think that she is using the Ou family''s money to help her parents'' family. "Xiaoyu, I didn''t mean that, you can use the money whatever you want. When you married into the Ou family, we never paid a penny of the dowry. When we meet your parents, we must make up for it. I also want to hold a wedding for you. You didn''t have any ceremony when you got married, and your parents didn''t attend. It must be a pity! I would like to thank them very much, they raised a good granddaughter-in-law for my Ou family. I am worried about how those people will be willing to leave, it''s only been two months. I heard that someone has been attacking our yard, but it didn''t work! " Ou Feng had a good idea when he heard that he was going to make up the wedding. The little daughter-in-law was really too shabby when she married him. He wants to make up for a beautiful wedding for her, so that everyone in the capital will know that she is his wife. "Grandpa, it''s a good idea to make up the wedding. I want to make up the most beautiful wedding for my daughter-in-law." Ou Feng looked at the little wife sitting beside him with bright eyes. "Don''t! You have nine children, and you are still having a wedding. You are not afraid of people laughing at you!" Li Xiaoyu whispered. She doesn''t care anymore. The two have been married for many years and have a deep relationship, which can be explained by a wedding. "Cough, why did your focus suddenly go to the wedding, you can make it up whenever you want. The point now is how those people who used to live in Dongming Street are willing to move out. " The old man reminded the two again that he was a little jealous. Xiaofeng only has Xiaoyu in his eyes, why can''t he see an old man at all! Ou Feng glanced at his grandfather indecently, to see what''s so good about you as an old man. After several decades, it''s still not like that. His focus will always be his daughter-in-law. "The matter was handled by Guan Qun and the others, I don''t know the specifics. But that street should have been divided up by Guanqun''s gang, their purpose is to get closer to our house so that they can go to the door in the future. To put it bluntly, I just want to rub the good things of our family. Those people are very thick-skinned, so don¡¯t give them a good face in the future. " Everyone heard black lines all over their heads, all of them have dispatched a special team, can it be simple? also told them not to give a good face to that kind of person, who is that person, how many people dare to provoke him! Only Li Xiaoyu dared to speak in such a tone, not anyone else, not even Ou Feng talking to them at will. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you''re happy!" Ou Feng immediately took a photo, his daughter-in-law was right in everything. Old irons, at the end of the month, send your monthly passes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1056： quadruplets Chapter 1056 Quadruplets Daimyo Hehe, a sweet-mouthed man who is used to saying nice things! "Grandpa, I have to trouble you to make a trip again, and the biggest yard will keep my name. The remaining five sets of yards are reserved for my dad, my elder brothers and sisters, and my elder brother Wang. " Li Xiaoyu gave the document bag to the old man in public and said the name of the owner. This is her heart for her family. He didn''t go home for many years, a little compensation for them, and Wang Tietou is because he has always protected his family and gave him something in return. "Little sister, I can''t have this house!" Wang Tietou heard that he still had his share. Although he refused, his heart was very warm. Little sister treats him and Li Chengji as the same brother, as a big brother, how can you ask for something from a little sister. It was he who gave it to his sister! "No, does that mean you don''t want to be my brother?" Li Xiaoyu crossed her face and looked at Wang Tietou pitifully. As long as he said yes, he would cry to him. "Little sister, I... I want it, I want it, it''s done! Don''t cry! Ou Feng will definitely beat me! " Wang Tietou stood up, sweating profusely, why did he cry without the house? Is he not going to make it? I can only compensate my sister from other aspects in the future. Li Xiaoyu gave Wang Tie a glance, the last sentence is his focus! "My daughter-in-law will take it for you. If you really dare to make her cry, we will go outside to practice." The big man''s family, I don''t know what is being hypocritical, that is to treat him as his own family, so he will send the house out. His wife and daughter-in-law, who are so obsessed with money, are willing to give away the house, which shows that she really regards Wang Tietou as a relative. "Okay, I''ll keep it, thank you little sister!" Seeing that there was still a while before dinner, Mr. Ou took out a thick book and spread it out on the table. "Xiaofeng, let''s see which names are good, you have been running out of time, the quadruplets have no names until now." The reproach in Old Man Ou''s words is still obvious. It''s not that he doesn''t name the children, but that he rarely sees Xiaofeng all day long. "Hehe, Grandpa, it''s my fault. Daughter-in-law, come and see, which name do you like! " A group of people gathered around to choose the name that the old man had chosen, and filled 20 pages of paper densely, showing that the old man had put a lot of effort into it. Li Xiaoyu remembered that when he used to name the twins, the old man also chose a lot of names, but this time the book is brand new. Ou Feng proposed to let the quadruplets and Li Xiaoyu surnamed Li. The old man disagreed, but he did not object. He wanted to see what Li Xiaoyu thought. If she agrees, she doesn''t mind letting a child take her surname. "No, now they are still young and have no autonomy. When they grow up and understand, let them choose for themselves." Although Li Xiaoyu really wanted to have a child with her surname, she could not make her own decision. In case the children grow up and blame her for being unfair, wouldn''t that make their brothers conflicted! She also doesn''t want to be biased because of the children with her surname. They are all children born to her, and they can have any surname with the husband and wife. Old Master Ou got a satisfactory answer, rubbed his palm happily and laughed out loud. "Okay, it''s up to Xiaoyu, and when the children grow up, let them choose for themselves. No one will stop you! " The old man knew that he was being selfish in this matter. Although his surname was Li and he was also a child of the Ou family, he seemed to be separated by a layer in his heart. The traditional old man Ou felt that his great-grandchildren were hard-earned, and he would definitely be reluctant to let the children take their mother''s surname. But Ou Feng doesn''t think so! His daughter-in-law gave birth to nine children, so why can''t a few children follow her surname. Grandpa is really old-fashioned, and he doesn''t think that without his daughter-in-law, the Ou family will definitely not have a child born now. Ou Feng still remembers the dream clearly. In the dream, he died of pain, his grandfather passed away, and the Ou family was torn apart. Ou Feng glanced at the little wife with guilt. When the children were older, he had to do their work. What he thought more in his heart was that the quadruplets all took the surname of his daughter-in-law, because they had the same face as the daughter-in-law, so he wanted to do more for her when he saw them. The daughter-in-law is his favorite person and the hero of the Ou family. According to his meaning, only one child with the surname Ou is enough. Anyway, they are all daughters-in-law, so what if they change to the Li clan in the future! As long as you can make her happy, all the benefits will come! The final names of the quadruplets are determined as Xiaoliu Ou Haokai, Xiaoqi Ou Haoxuan, Xiaoba Ou Haoxu, Xiaojiu Ou Ranran. The nicknames ?? are Tuantuan, Yuanyuan, Pingping, and Anan. The nickname is from Ou Feng. It can be seen from the nickname that Ou Feng loves the quadruplets more than the previous five sons. All because the quadruplets have the same face as his favorite woman, which is the point. Everyone can also see that Ou Feng is different about the quadruplets, and he always cares a little bit more in daily life. His love for twins and triplets is a stern paternal love, and a little more doting for quadruplets. Wang Tietou was a little unhappy in his heart. None of the nine children had the same surname as the younger sister. Anyone in the Li family would have an idea. But he wouldn''t say it in front of him, the little sister didn''t say anything, what could his elder brother say. Wang Tietou secretly decided in his heart that he would communicate more with the children in the future, so that they would be willing to follow the surname of the younger sister. Wang Tietou glanced at Ou Feng secretly, and when the two brothers arrived, it was time for them to take action. He wanted Ou Feng to keep in mind that his sister had a backer. The quadruplets had big names, and Mr. Ou wrote the names on a piece of red paper contentedly. Now it''s time for the little guys to register their accounts. Li Xiaoyu went upstairs to take down the genealogy and handed it over to the old man, said. "Grandpa, keep the genealogy for you! You are the Dinghaishenzhen of our family, such important matters should be taken over by you! " "Ha ha! Alright, grandpa took over this job! " After moving, the genealogy will be put into the collection of the Oujia Laoyuan, and it can be displayed in the future, no one will come to ask for trouble. The old man added a strong stroke to the Ou family tree, the name of the quadruplets. He looked at the names of the nine children under Ou Feng''s name with satisfaction, and imagined what a huge family it would be if the nine children would spread branches and leaves in the future. The old man happily put the genealogy in the study and locked it. In his eyes, the genealogy is more valuable than everything in the family. Ou Feng whispered to Li Xiaoyu next to him: "Daughter-in-law, sit down for a while, I''ll go talk to grandpa and come back to accompany you later!" Li Xiaoyu patted Ou Feng''s arm, he didn''t need to be with him all the time at home, the two met less often, and the old man met him less often. The grandfather and grandson can only see each other in the morning, and Ou Feng left for work after a few words in a hurry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1057： Compete for favor Chapter 1057 Competing for favor "Go, go! Talk to grandpa more, he cares about you too!" Wang Tietou likes Ou Feng''s request for Li Xiaoyu''s advice on everything. This is to treat his sister as the backbone of the family! No one would have thought that a cold man who used to have no good face towards the opposite **** would be completely planted in the hands of his sister. is still a charming little girl! Ou Feng followed the old man into the study, and when the old man saw his grandson come in, he laughed and scolded. "Stinky boy, I think of Grandpa now!" "Hehe, Grandpa is right! I''ve been so busy with work that I don''t even have time to talk to you. Can you get used to it when you come back? Grandpa, is someone in the yard angry with my daughter-in-law? " Mr. Ou was quite happy to hear the first two sentences, but the grandson was concerned about him, so why would he be unhappy. But the last sentence is a bit off-putting. What, when he is really useless as an old man, he will be bullied on his own little jade. "Stinky boy, you really treat me as a useless old man, whoever dares to bully my Xiaoyu, the old man will slap me at the door. Besides, your daughter-in-law is easy to bully. " The old man thought that the Chen family was fighting because of the children, so he came to the door to come to the theory, and Li Xiaoyu went back in despair. The children of the Chen family had to play with their own children in the end, but they became good friends, and the Chen family finally came to apologize. Ou Feng touched his nose uncomfortably. Didn''t he just care, for fear that his daughter-in-law would be bullied by outsiders at home and no one would tell him. "Hehe, grandpa, don''t get angry! Knowing that you are old and strong, I am relieved to have your words. Grandpa, do you believe in dreams? " Ou Feng''s conversation changed, which made the old man feel uncomfortable for a while, and he glanced at his grandson with contempt. A materialist, still a soldier, actually believes in such unreliable things as dreams. However, the old man still wanted to hear from his grandson, what kind of dream would make him mention it to himself. Could it be that this is the reason why he went into the study to talk to him! Father, you are the truth! Ou Feng ignored his grandfather''s eyes, looked at the little figures of children chasing basketball outside the window, and explained everything he saw in his dream a few years ago. Although it has been a few years, he still remembers it very clearly, as if those things really happened to him. Old Master Ou heard the scene described in his words, as if a hand was holding his heart tightly. He didn''t believe that the Ou family would end up like that. Three generations of the family sacrificed their lives for the country, and in the end, there were no descendants, and the grandson passed away early. I can''t stand it. "Xiaofeng, those are all dreams. You now have a happy family, a wife and children, and no one can take it away! " "Grandpa, I know! So I will love Xiaoyu even more, if it wasn''t for her, I would have died many times. Won''t have everything now! She is the salvation of the entire Ou family! " The grandfather and grandson quietly watched the little figures of the children running outside the window, where there was hope for the Ou family. And everything they have is related to a woman named Li Xiaoyu. "Knock knock knock!" The knock on the door interrupted the silence of the grandfather and grandson. The door opened, and Li Xiaoyu came in, and the sunny smile brightened the hearts of the grandfather and grandson. "Grandpa, Brother Feng, it''s time to eat!" Ou Feng walked over and patted the little charming wife''s head lovingly. His baby is always so sunny and can affect everyone around her. "Okay, let''s go and call the kids home for dinner!" Ou Feng held his little wife''s weak and boneless hand and went out without anyone else. The old man shook his head helplessly, obviously he could have shouted at the window, but the stinky boy wanted to go there himself. Don''t you just want to be alone with his Xiaoyu! Could it be that he, an old man, is still jealous of the way the two get along with each other, seeing how stingy he is, it''s really unsightly! Li Xiaoyu held the twins with both hands, and the triplets were all hung on Ou Feng, followed by Meiji who had two children hanging on her body. The children who played with them saw this scene and were so envious! They rarely enjoy this kind of high-level treatment. The same parents are the same, why are they different! The seven little guys were sweating all over and their hands were dirty. Ou Feng threw his five sons into the bathroom and let them wash them clean before they came out. Soybeans also squeezed in to join in the fun, and the sound of frolic and water in the bathroom quickly sounded. When all the little guys put on uniform vests and shorts, the food was already on the table. "Mom, we cleaned up, you smell good!" was always the first Tiedou to ask for credit. He ran to Li Xiaoyu who was placing the wine glass, raised his face and let her smell the smell on her face. The soap used at home is Xiaoling''s homemade orchid soap, and the light floral fragrance is very popular. Orchids are all produced in space, collected by Xiaoling in the forest and cultivated by themselves. "Okay, mom smells it, my little five is really fragrant! Come, Mommy take a bite! Let''s go~ Haw! " Li Xiaoyu kissed Xiaowu''s tender little face with a heavy kiss, and the little guy giggled with joy. "Mom, I want to eat too!" "I want it too, I want it too!" ¡­ Several sons scrambled to surround Li Xiaoyu, looking up to ask her to kiss her, and Dabao, who was as tall as her chest, also looked at her expectantly. "Okay, both!" Li Xiaoyu kissed the children on the face one by one, she smiled and rubbed the eldest son''s head. The little guy is no longer as mature and prudent as before, Xu is believing that his mother will not leave them again, and slowly let go of his happiness. "Mom! I love you!" Dabao leaned against Li Xiaoyu''s arms and whispered. He felt at home with his mother, which made him feel at ease, and he no longer had to worry about his mother coming home. "Dabao, Mommy loves you too!" The closeness of mother and son made Ou Feng''s heart sour, and he agreed that his daughter-in-law only loves him. "Dabao, come and sit down and eat!" Ou Feng interrupted the mother and son''s warmth by making a statement with a dark face, he just looked unhappy. Stealing his daughter-in-law''s attention is not a good person, not even a son. Dabao leaned in Li Xiaoyu''s arms and glanced at his father proudly. He could act like a spoiled child in his mother''s arms, but his father couldn''t. That''s the difference! "Be good, go take your brother and sister to dinner!" Dabao got his mother''s orders and reluctantly left his mother''s arms. No wonder his sister kept holding on to his mother. It turned out that my mother''s arms were fragrant and smelled very comfortable. Everyone is not surprised that Ou Feng and his son will often fight for each other. A man of his age, still arguing with the children, I don''t know where he got his face. But Wang Tietou and the four looked very surprised! Especially Wang Tietou, he didn''t expect Ou Feng to have such a side, even the child''s jealousy, which is also no one can do it for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1058： coquettish man Chapter 1058 Coquetry man On the dinner table, ginseng wine and five-grain wine are each packed in a jar of five pounds. This is to prevent a few men from getting drunk and returning home. Wei Zishi and the three of them have stayed in the old courtyard to run errands recently. Only when they can''t make up their minds will they go back to the courtyard and let Li Xiaoyu decide. So the people who can drink are mainly Ou Feng, Wang Tietou, Mei Ji, Ou Kangan, and Su Liqiang, and the three old men will not fight with them. They want to live a few more years, and they only drink a glass of ginseng wine every night to achieve the effect of health. The table was full of sumptuous dishes, showing the cooking skills of Mrs. Liu. Ou Feng first prepared dishes for his wife and children before rolling up his sleeves and drinking with Wang Tietou and the others. This meticulous action was accustomed to the Ou family, but in the eyes of Wang Tietou and the others, it was different. It is no accident that a man can do this, that skilled movement is not formed in a day, there are several men who can do it. still looks so good-looking, her little girl deserves the best in the world. Ou Feng''s rude appearance was the first time the family met, including Li Xiaoyu. This scene completely shattered Ou Feng''s image of being noble in the hearts of everyone. Li Xiaoyu looked at his man with a strange expression and did not say anything to stop him. Qinggui is a little rude, but otherwise attractive. It is really a lover''s eye, Li Xiaoyu thinks that her men are the best-looking at all times. This guy is rarely happy, let him go, even Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know how much Ou Feng is drinking. A few people quickly finished the two jars of wine, and Ou Kangan, Xiaoliuzi, and Su Liqiang were already defeated. Ou Feng, Wang Tietou, and Mei Ji were not drunk at all, and some of them were just blushing. Ou Feng smiled at Li Xiaoyu and said softly, "Daughter-in-law, have another jar of Wuliang wine!" He knew that this was bought by his daughter-in-law when Li Chengyi returned to Sichuan. The quantity was quite large, the degree was high, and he drank it vigorously. Although ??ginseng wine is good, it is not easy to obtain, so it is reserved for the elderly at home to drink. "no problem!" Li Xiaoyu went upstairs and took out a 10-pound jar of Wuliang wine from the space. The three guys are all power users. Could it be said that the amount of alcohol has also increased. When the three of them were fighting wine, Li Xiaoyu brought the nine children upstairs and settled them all in the space to Xiaoling, and then she went downstairs with confidence and watched the three of them fight wine. In the end, both Meiji and Wang Tietou were brought down, Ou Feng was slightly drunk, and the whole weight of the man who pretended to be drunk was on Li Xiaoyu. ''s footsteps went upstairs with her, and once she entered the room, she hugged the person and didn''t let go. Li Xiaoyu had to bring the person into the space. This is exactly what the man is in the arms of. What he wants is this effect, holding his beloved woman for welfare overnight... The numbness in his heart made him crazy, just to let go of his hands and feet to love the only woman in his life... The two people who are confused are each other''s favorites, and they do everything for the eternal love... This song should only be found in the sky, how can I hear it several times in the world, love is a classic in the world... The man who stayed up all night took his five sons out for exercise in high spirits. A family of more than a dozen people, big and small, ran in the compound, attracting the attention of many people, and there were followers behind them. A lot of big girls and little daughters-in-law who got up early looked at the tall and handsome figure with blushing heartbeats. Most of the people in the courtyard knew who this man was. Although he was rarely seen in the courtyard, when they saw the five little ghosts behind him, there was nothing they didn¡¯t know. I can only sigh to myself that I don''t have the good fortune of that woman, and I can get such a handsome man one step ahead. If their men were half as handsome as that man, they would be satisfied, these women could only think secretly in their hearts. Whoever dares to show it in front of his own man will be blamed for not being killed. No man can accept it, his woman has other men in her heart. It can only be said that Ou Feng has become the white moonlight in the hearts of many women, buried deep in their hearts. Ou Feng''s occasional glance made those women feel that they were looking at them on purpose, blushing and heartbeats were inevitable. Ou Feng finished exercising, and hurried upstairs to find his daughter-in-law to wash his eyes. He was disgusted by those **** women and felt uncomfortable. "Daughter-in-law, I feel bad!" Ou Feng, covered in sweat, hugged his little wife from behind, laying still on her shoulders. Inhaling the unique aroma of her body forcefully, the goose bumps all over his body slowly dissipated, and the irritability in his heart also subsided. After Li Xiaoyu dressed Xiaojiu, she put her on the cot, turned around and held up her man''s face. She looked at the man who frowned with amusement, how could it be like this when she went out to exercise for a while. "What''s the matter, someone bullied you?" "There are so many people peeking at me, it''s uncomfortable!" Li Xiaoyu knows that this guy''s old problem has committed again, and he hasn''t had this kind of situation in a long time. Alas, my man is too good-looking, has an explosive figure, and has a high position. It is normal for other women to peek at him. She tried her best to hold back her laughter, so as not to make the man angry. "They are only greedy, you belong to me alone. Peeking at you shows that you are handsome, which indirectly shows that I have good eyesight! In the vast sea of ??people, you alone fell in love with you, we are a match made in heaven! can''t help but torture themselves, we don''t have the same knowledge as those people. Come, look at me more, I can cure all diseases! Hahaha¡­" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing out loud, her man was so cute, how could it feel like raising an eldest son! And the appearance of being angry and begging for a hug, how does it feel that she has raised a little Shou, it seems that she has to kill the Quartet and spoil this man in order to show her demeanor as a big woman. "You''re still laughing, you little conscience! Made you happy last night, now have the energy to laugh at me! " Ou Feng laughed and scolded the little wife who was pregnant, and covered the lips with his mouth, who is he all for! "Ah~ah!" Xiao Jiu howled loudly, her mother belongs to her alone. Li Xiaoyu pushed the man away, and the sweat on her chest wetted the clothes on her chest. "Xiao Jiu''er, what are you screaming? It''s only right for me to kiss your mother, you troublemaker." Ou Feng gently pinched Xiao Jiu''s steamed bun face, it felt so good in his hand that he couldn''t help pinching it again. Xiao Jiu angrily slapped Ou Feng''s hand, stared at him with wide eyes, his little nose wrinkled tightly. Smelly Dad was sweating and pinching her face! "Little Jiu''er, you know he fought back, he has a temper! Remember, in the future, I will not make a sound when making out with your mother. Otherwise, Dad will take care of you! " Ou Feng deliberately threw the sweat from his head onto Xiao Jiu, which caused her to howl again. The squeamish little girl, I really thought there was no way to deal with her! snort! His little padded jacket leaked air and was not warm at all! "Go, take a shower and change clothes, such an old person still cares about the baby, I''m not ashamed!" Li Xiaoyu rushed Ou Feng to wash up, and she also had to change her clothes. Her chest was wet, which made people daydream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1059： entrust Chapter 1059 Commission Ou Feng stole a kiss on the face of the little charming wife, and said with a low smile: "Daughter-in-law, I will care about you again that night, I am thick-skinned!" "Old rascal!" Ou Feng''s words made Li Xiaoyu''s neck turn red, and the scenes of the two of them last night reappeared in his mind. "Hahaha, daughter-in-law, I''m only a rogue to you, and I''m happy to serve you!" Ou Feng laughed and walked away. If he doesn''t leave the little wife, he will get angry. The days off are really comfortable. Not only can he get big benefits, but he can also molest the little wife. Ou Feng likes the way they get along. If he can get along with her day and night, it can only make him like him more. Ou Feng has already begun to look forward to his life after retirement. He believes that with his physical quality and appearance, he is definitely the most handsome old man, and it is no problem to accompany his little wife through mountains and rivers. The couple took the quadruplets downstairs. After the family had a happy breakfast, Wang Tietou went to see the rented house. "Little girl, do you want to take back your original courtyard or rent it out?" "Brother, take it back first! See if there is any place to be repaired, the location is good, and there is no rush to rent it out. " Li Xiaoyu thinks of the college entrance examination at the end of the year, there will be a lot of college students pouring into the capital, and that is the real new chapter. "By the way, big brother, you can see if there are any yard for sale over there, and if there are any, buy me a few sets. It is close to several famous universities, which will definitely be useful in the future. Brother, come to the study with me. " Li Xiaoyu thought that the money to buy the house hadn''t been given to Wang Tietou, so he couldn''t let him keep it. The two brothers and sisters entered the study, and Li Xiaoyu told Wang Tietou what she wanted to do, and then took out eleven boxes of large yellow croakers for him. "Brother, I don''t have that much cash in my hand, so I can only pay you with gold. I only keep the best quality diamonds, and they are processed into jewelry in Hong Kong City and kept for me. You keep half of the money sold, and develop in Hong Kong City, mainly buying real estate. Take a box of gold to share with the brothers, you have worked hard all these years. " She knows the value of gold in the future, but doesn''t she have no extra cash in her hand! I don¡¯t dare to exchange a large amount of gold at the bank. The black market price is higher, but it is better to give gold directly for confidentiality. Li Xiaoyu also told him about the Gangcheng Watch Factory, and how to develop there depends on Wang Tietou''s ability. "Little girl, didn''t you give a box of gold before! That one box is enough to pay them. Don''t look at us, we have been staying in Lin County. Big brother brought them a lot of money, and they were all very rich. One more thing, buying real estate is no problem, but you asked me to manage a factory, my big brother has no brains! You know that I am a rude person, he knows me with a lot of knowledge, but I don''t know him! Aren''t you embarrassing brother? " Wang Tietou really didn''t understand when he heard that he wanted to manage a factory, or it was a fine craftsmanship like a watch factory. "Hehe, eldest brother, who said you should take care of it yourself, you won''t ask someone to take care of it. There are many talents in Hong Kong City, and you can''t find any talents you want. As long as you can control them, you can manage them well. I don''t need to teach you this! The current Hong Kong city is rather chaotic, with gangsters mixed together. With your ability, there will definitely be a sky. The reward ?? should be given to you is that there is a reason why people should work and not eat. No matter how much you earn, that is your ability. " Wang Tietou heard that the gangs were mixed, and he felt that he had a door. Playing with those people was his forte. "Okay, this is fine!" Li Xiaoyu asked in a low voice again, "Big Brother, what about the Sixth Son and their families? Are you going to Hong Kong City with you, or something? " "It''s okay, their family members are all in the countryside, just send them more money. The wife and children at home are honest people and there will be no problem. The trouble is that in the country, children reading is a problem. If you get to live in the county town, you will run away with other men. " Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, a few men thought so much, and even thought about the way back. "When they have a firm foothold there, they can take their wives and children out." "Okay, don''t worry about other people''s affairs, they will have regulations." Wang Tietou doesn''t like his sister to take care of other people''s affairs, and it is easy to offend people if he talks too much. A little girl, just take care of her own little home, worry about what to do! All of them are adult men, and there is always a measure in his heart. After going out, he doesn''t mind if a few brothers find another one. After all, with a lot of money in hand, some ideas are inevitable. The idea of ????the older generation is to have more children and more blessings, and there will always be a promising one. The two walked out of the study, and Wang Tietou said to Li Xiaoyu before going out. "Little sister, let''s come back before dinner." "Okay, stay safe!" Li Xiaoyu watched Wang Tietou lead people out. In fact, she really wanted to have the opportunity to visit Hong Kong City in the past few years. Unfortunately, because of my own identity, it is very difficult to go abroad! Li Xiaoyu settled the quadruplets, the couple was going to go out, and the five sons watched them eagerly when they saw that they were going out. "Dabao, you are watching your younger siblings at home. Feed the quadruplets some apple puree when they are hungry. Mom and Dad come back before lunch!" The two are going out to deliver wood to the old home. They can''t even bring quadruplets, so how can they bring five sons! "Okay, Mom, come back early!" Dabao knew that it was hopeless to go out together, and her mother must have something to do so she wouldn''t take them. "Go, when you guys come back for dinner, I''ll watch the quadruplets." The old man said by the side, Xiaoyu has only gone out once since returning to Beijing, and several children in the family completely stumbled on her feet. Whose little daughter-in-law, like his little jade, put all her heart and soul on the children. Mr. Ou heard that some old women complained about their granddaughter-in-law, saying that they would go out to play every day and not do any housework at home. The salary for work is not handed over to the family, and it is not good to dress up every day. The old man felt that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, but Xiaoyu from his family is better, and he is a family in his heart. The couple sat on the big truck parked outside the courtyard gate. The tarpaulin in the back of the big truck was covered tightly, which just gave Li Xiaoyu a chance to play tricks. When the big truck was about to reach Dongming Road, Li Xiaoyu covered the carriage with his divine sense, and a piece of wood appeared quietly. The couple sitting in the cab clearly felt the sinking of the carriage. The two smiled at each other, and Ou Feng reached out and fondly stroked the little wife''s head. "Naughty!" But his eyes are full of love. No matter what he does, his little wife is the cutest. Being with her is full of happiness. "Daughter-in-law, why are you so cute!" Li Xiaoyu grabbed the man''s strange hand on his head and said coquettishly. "Drive well. I am the cutest in the world, don''t lose me! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1060： get along Chapter 1060 Getting along "Hehe, daughter-in-law is the best! How can I lose you! Looking for you thousands of times, and finally marrying you as a wife, all my life is just for you! " Li Xiaoyu heard the man''s affectionate and explicit confession, her face flushed with shame, and her eyes were so shy that she was the most important man in her life. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, this is touching! I can impress you even more, see you tonight! " Ou Feng thought of how the little wife called him ''husband'' softly at night, and he immediately felt that he was willing to give everything for her. The little wife is so charming, he has to work harder! His treasured wife is a new exploration every time, and he can''t put it down. He just wants to give her the best of everything. The stinky man shows his wolfishness in a few words, can''t she be moved for a while! Li Xiaoyu gave the man a big white eye indecent. "Hahaha! Daughter-in-law, the way you roll your eyes is cute too! No matter what you are, I love you! " "Snapped!" Li Xiaoyu embarrassedly slapped Ou Feng''s arm, bared his teeth and showed him his white teeth. "Hahaha!" Ou Feng knew that he couldn''t tease the petite wife any more, and if he went on, he would grind his teeth. Daka stopped in front of Courtyard No. 8, Ou Feng smiled and looked at his little wife, but kept honking his horn. ¡°Beep~Beep~Beep¡­¡± Wei Zishi heard the sound of the horn and ran out and saw that it was Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, and greeted them happily. "Call someone out to move lumber!" Ou Feng nodded lightly, didn''t he see that he was alone with his wife! "Hey, good!" When Wei Zishi came out again, he was followed by more than a dozen middle-aged men, wearing white washed military uniforms, with patches on the shoulders and sleeves, and several patches on the trousers. Everyone''s complexion is much better than when they first came, their faces are full of flesh, their brows are stretched, and they are full of energy. But this scene made Li Xiaoyu''s eyes a little sour. This is a group of the most lovely people, but they can''t even get enough food and clothing. "Hello battalion commander, good sister-in-law!" All the big men were so excited when they saw Ou Feng, they stood at attention and gave the most standard military salute. They felt as if they were back in the army. His battalion commander is not what it used to be, but they still used to call him ''battalion commander''. "It''s hard work! Are you used to it?" Ou Feng returned the military salute to the crowd and greeted them in an approachable manner, which made them very uncomfortable. The battalion commander has always been very informal, but now he is gentle with them, and he feels a chill down his spine. Or did their battalion commander change too much after he had a sister-in-law? Can love really completely change a person? Although all the rough men have wives and children, they are all introduced by the family, and they get married after meeting a few times. What love is like, they have never experienced it, they only know that the daughter-in-law and the children are on the stove. It''s hard to fill your stomach when you are at home, who is in the mood to think about what to love or not. When they got here, they had meat and vegetables, and they could eat them openly. They have grown meat since they came here. Management of food, housing, and 30 yuan in wages, they are already very satisfied. Compared to many workers in his hometown and county town, the treatment is better. In the countryside, with an income of ten yuan a month, an ordinary family can live a life of oil and meat, which is the envy of many people. The thought of giving the family members something to eat and put on new clothes made them all excited. After finishing work, I would work for a while after eating, otherwise I would always feel sorry for the wages my sister-in-law gave. When a group of men first came, Li Xiaoyu gave them a month''s wages in advance. In the countryside, men are the pillars of the family. If they can put down everything in the family and come out to work for her, they have to solve their worries. The character can be seen in the details, and she will never treat anyone who is willing to follow her. "A bunch of stinky boys, what are you doing, moving the wood." Ou Feng kicked the nearest Xiang Bing. "Ow!" A group of people scattered and jumped away. It turned out that it was not because the battalion commander had changed, but because there was a mighty sister-in-law. The wood in the carriage is the thick wood of the rice bowl, which is used for window frames and wooden floors, as well as for interior decoration. Li Xiaoyu only selected the top part of the tree, and she was reluctant to take out the thickest wood to make small pieces. The wood has been dried in the shade and can be used directly. A group of men can carry a piece of wood each, and it is very easy to carry a truckload of wood in a few back and forth. Dongming Street is no longer the hustle and bustle of the past. At a glance, several nearby courtyards are closed, because that is the courtyard of Li Xiaoyu''s house. She thinks that her house occupies half of the street, and the future value will be immeasurable. At this time, Li Xiaoyu wanted to shout a few times, but because his man was in front of him, he couldn''t let him see the side of her financial fan. She had to endure it! "Daughter-in-law, what are you looking at! Go in! " Ou Feng saw that Li Xiaoyu looked ahead with bright eyes, the meaning in his eyes should not be too obvious. The temperament of the little charming wife, he can feel it thoroughly, and he knows the meaning of every look and every movement. The two walked into the No. 8 courtyard together. The rockery, flower pond, creek, and garden are all available, and they have all been restored to their original appearance. Just waiting for the transplanting of flowers and trees, and raising some fish, the family can move in. An old master is standing on the high ladder with his apprentice to draw. The original damaged part can only be replaced by painting. If you want to remove it and replace it with a new sculpture, the amount of work is too large, so I finally adopted the old master''s suggestion and replaced it with painting. The couple looked around and knew the whole situation. The newly added heating pipes have been laid, all copper pipes and boilers are in place. Only the last process of the wooden floor is left, and it can be completely completed. The last process is the most time-consuming, and the wooden floors needed in the yard are completely handmade. "Xiaoyu, the situation is like this. If the wooden floor you requested cannot be supplied, the construction period will be delayed. In two days, the extra people will go to the No. 10 courtyard to work, but it is estimated that it will take another month to complete. " Wei Zishi truthfully reported the progress to Li Xiaoyu. He knew that a large family was eager to move in, and the courtyard was too small. "Find ten more carpenters, and the other yards will use a lot of wood floors, and there can be more manpower. The two yards No. 8 and No. 10 should be installed first, and they must be moved before winter. Also, Courtyard No. 11 is also my home now, so it can be installed last, no rush! " Wei Zishi heard that the No. 11 courtyard was also owned by the Ou family, and his heart skipped a beat. When he first saw the house, he didn''t think it was very big. But when he really started to repair it, he realized how much work there was in a yard of dozens of acres. "Okay, listen to you!" Wei Ziji could only bite the bullet and agree, he had to work a little bit, and he couldn''t be in a hurry. The only thing ?? can do is to increase the number of people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1061： parting Chapter 1061 Farewell "I''ll look for the master here, do you have any other staff there?" Li Xiaoyu heard Wei Zishi''s words and could only look at her man. Anyway, if you want to form your own team in the future, of course, you have to pull it out now to learn the craft. Ou Feng has been in the army for many years, and he still brings a lot of soldiers. Many people come from the countryside, and there are not many people who have returned to the village for various reasons and have a good life. Most people are already very good if they can make ends meet. Most of them are of good character, and they are just right to help the daughter-in-law set up the construction team she wants, and also solve their livelihood problems. "Is 50 people enough?" If there are another 50 people, plus the existing two groups of people, it will be nearly 100 people. Just a month''s salary is a lot of money, I don''t know if my daughter-in-law''s money is enough to toss. Ou Feng calculated in his mind how many people he could support with his two wages. Fortunately, it would not make the family unable to afford food. "enough!" When Wei Zishi heard that there were 50 people, he happily responded. As long as the staff arrived, his pressure would be reduced a lot. A carload of wood is definitely not enough, so the two of them made an excuse to pull it again. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu specially asked Wei Zishi. "There is a door between the two courtyards, and the street entrance should be sealed at the end, leaving a door that can pass through the big card. There is a 400 to 500-square-meter martial arts field in the No. 10 courtyard. " Half of the street belongs to his own family. For the sake of safety, Li Xiaoyu must seal the street. Open as usual during the day, but close the door at night. "Can it work?" "Don''t worry, someone will come forward to deal with it, you just need to seal the street on our side!" Li Xiaoyu is not worried at all, the whole street has been divided up by the special group, and it is not impossible to seal the door. Dongming Street will be a key safety street in the future. She doesn''t need to come forward at all, and she will solve these small problems by herself. The feeling of fox fake tiger power is really good! Li Xiaoyu is a little worried, why is no one looking for her for treatment now? Otherwise, where would she go to find a large amount of cash, every day when she opened her eyes, the money would flow out in a rush, and her heart ached just thinking about it. Money! When I was a small town citizen, I didn¡¯t think money was important, but I always felt that I had a lot of wealth in my hands. But when she really used it, she felt that no amount of money was enough for her to make it. The couple ran five times to get enough wood to use. They hurried home and heard the quadruplets crying outside the door. Li Xiaoyu quickly jumped out of the car, rushed into the room and shouted loudly. "My dear, don''t cry, mom is back!" The quadruplets heard the familiar voice, sobbed and stretched out their little hands to hug her. "numb!" "numb!" "numb!" "numb!" Four incomprehensible shouts made Li Xiaoyu cry, and the first one the little guys shouted was her. Several children in the family are very smart, and they call people earlier than other children, and this "ma", all the hardships and fatigue are worth it. "Good, mom is back, I''ll go to wash and change clothes and I''ll hug you." The quadruplets Xu Shi understood her words, looked at her tearfully, and pushed her to change clothes quickly. Li Xiaoyu used the fastest speed to go upstairs and dodge into the space, take a shower and change clothes, only five minutes have passed outside. She rushed downstairs with two milk bottles filled with wild milk in one hand. If it wasn''t for the fear of a few older children learning from her, she would have slipped down on the armrest. The quadruplets are more than five months old, and their food intake is getting bigger and bigger every day. The weather was hot and there was no refrigerator at home, so she didn''t take out the wild milk they drank when she left. Otherwise, it would have gone bad at this time and could not be drunk. It seems that we still have to buy a refrigerator at home, not for anything else, but for the convenience of drinking milk for the quadruplets, we have to buy one. Ou Feng also came out after taking a shower, picked up Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi, and Li Xiaoyu gave the bottles to the brothers. The brothers eagerly held the bottle and sucked hard, and a fine layer of sweat appeared on their foreheads. Xiaojiu''s hand holding her is not loose, she doesn''t let her mother hold her brother, she can only hold her one. The old man picked up Xiaoba to feed the baby. There were several loud thuds in the hall. The children were hungry and eager to drink milk. Li Xiaoyu felt distressed for a while. This is also the biggest reason why she is reluctant to leave the house. The quadruplets are too young to be able to leave the house. Her nine children are used to drinking wild milk since they were young, and they don¡¯t drink the milk powder they bought. The milk powder has a strong odor, which is why the children can''t accept it. The milk powder in the house is for the Qijin sister and brother, and no one said anything about this strange scene. After returning to Beijing, the family no longer raised milk sheep, and the older children were drinking wild milk while hiding in the space. A week later, Wang Tietou handed over to Li Xiaoyu three house deeds for the small courtyard, which were newly bought for her, and they were all bought according to her requirements. "Little girl, tomorrow we will go to Hong Kong City, I will handle things for you, just wait for my good news!" Wang Tietou will leave no matter how reluctant he is to give up. What the little sister has to explain is more important, and he wants to make a lot of money for her. Li Xiaoyu was very reluctant to hear that Wang Tietou was leaving, but only Wang Tietou was the most suitable for overseas affairs. "Brother, safety is the main priority when you go out. I''ll prepare something for you later. You can go upstairs with me to get it." After the brothers and sisters went upstairs, Li Xiaoyu took out two small wooden boxes from the space in front of Wang Tietou. A wooden box is filled with all kinds of sealed pills, all from Xiaoling and Tangbao, and the top-grade pills are the main ones. Top-quality pills, only one bottle of each type is given. It''s not that she doesn''t give too much, but too much will bring trouble to Wang Tietou. Another small wooden box contains ten 800-year-old ginseng and five thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. These two kinds of medicinal materials can definitely be bought at a good price in Hong Kong City, and the rich people there are in great need of such top-quality medicinal materials. Li Xiaoyu opened the box and showed it to Wang Tietou. When he saw ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, he couldn''t help but stunned. My little sister''s good things are really a lot. Thinking of the difficulties that Wang Tietou will face after going abroad, Li Xiaoyu reluctantly took out a top-quality Lingguo pill. "Brother, this thing is very rare, it can be said that one less is used, you must keep it well. It can save your life in times of crisis. Wearing it on your body can help you keep fit and is of great benefit to your ability cultivation. However, don''t eat it directly, it will burst your body, and wear it all the time! " Wang Tietou really convinced the little girl''s eloquence, could it be said that this thing is an elixir! "You keep such an important thing for your own use. How can I use such a valuable thing." Li Xiaoyu pouted, she didn''t even give it to Ou Feng, and even gave it to the eldest brother and was disliked. "You definitely won''t stay honest, am I not worried about you? Big brother, don''t make Hong Kong City a **** storm! " Wang Tietou gave Li Xiaoyu a stir-fried chestnut, is he so bloody? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1062： instruct Chapter 1062 Instructed No matter how he was born in the military, he still respects life. As long as he doesn''t get in his way, everything can be said! "Brother, it hurts!" Li Xiaoyu said deliberately. "Pain is to make you have a long memory, don''t take out any good things, and you must be defensive. People are unpredictable, your safety is the most important thing, and you don¡¯t mind using special measures in extraordinary times. Do you understand what I mean? " Wang Tietou always felt that he had endless hearts to worry about, and he couldn''t look at his little sister all the time. In short, he was worried about ten thousand. "Brother, I really have the ability to protect myself. Do you know why Guan Qun treats me differently? That''s because I have the means to take their lives at any time, and they are still a little afraid of me in their hearts! " Wang Tietou was shocked. Before he knew it, the little girl had grown so much. "It''s a good thing to have means, but we still have to keep in mind that people are unpredictable, and no one should be taken lightly. You can have a happy life today, big brother is very pleased! " Wang Tietou knew that Li Xiaoyu''s ability was extraordinary, so he didn''t need to worry about it all the time, he said in a low voice. "The money, I will send it back to you as soon as possible, you can use it, it''s not enough to tell the big brother." "Thank you bro, you must take care of yourself, and always put your own safety first." Wang Tietou raised his hand and caressed the top of Li Xiaoyu''s head. The two brothers and sisters parted and didn''t know when they would meet. He is in his prime now, he can go out and work hard for a few more years, and when he is old, he must come back to retire. "Okay, big brother will leave early tomorrow, don''t send me off!" Wang Tietou put everything into the storage, as long as this thing is there, nothing can be taken away. is still my little sister lucky! The next day, Wang Tietou and the six children left quietly, and the life of the Ou family returned to peace again. Ou Feng is busy with military affairs. He leaves early and returns late every day. He has to prepare for the upcoming August 1st and 11th. Sometimes he is so busy that he rarely sees people once a week. At the end of August, Li Anzhi''s family and Jian Haoqi''s family were transferred back to the capital. The yard has been completely repaired, and the furniture in the whole yard has been made by Xiaoling. She took the opportunity of Ou Feng to rest, and put all the furniture into the yard. On September 1st, the twins, Qijin and Fatty were sent to a school near Xinyuan. The twins are in the fifth grade, the fat man is in the fourth grade, and Qijin is in the second grade. The other little ones were sent to kindergarten for one year, and the triplets were sent to elementary school next year. Li Xiaoyu did not send the children to the military district children''s school, entirely because the distance after moving was inconvenient for the children to go to and from school. The school near Xinyuan is very close, just across two streets. From autumn to winter, when the news of the college entrance examination spread all over the country, the Ou family was starting to move. Li Xiaoyu didn''t pay much attention to this news because there was no one around who took the college entrance examination. October 30th, the Ou family moved into the new courtyard at 8:00 in the morning, and the whole family was present. The people in the compound saw that the Ou family moved out of the compound, thinking that something had happened, and they all gathered around to hear the news. As soon as he heard that he was going to move into a new yard outside, everyone congratulated him, but his mouth was sore and bitter. The century-old family is different. They can still have their own big yard outside. Why didn''t they think of buying a yard in the first place! The house in the compound is not their own house after all, and cannot be passed on to future generations. They also began to plan for their own descendants. A few years later, the whole compound set off a house buying fever, which invisibly raised the house price. Some people thought it was too expensive and didn''t buy a house. After many years, they regretted it so badly that they didn''t have any vision. "Alas, the old Ou family is very developed! There are nine juniors, and it is really impossible to live without moving out. If there are nine juniors in my family, I will also move out. "Pharaoh said to his wife with emotion. "Yeah, who doesn''t envy his family''s many children, all of whom are smart and cute. Ou''s family used to be thin, so not many people really looked forward to his family. Now that the Ou family is really getting up, look at his grandson, the youngest teacher, there are several people who can match. " A few people who heard this, who did not sigh a few words, the Ou family was a myth in the past, and now the myth is written by Ou Feng. The thirty-five-year-old division commander is only born in the war years. In the peaceful era, there are a few people who can climb to that position by their ability. Even people with strong backgrounds, without special contributions, would not be able to secure a senior position in the military for their children. Mr. Ou left happily, what he wanted was this effect, the more envious those people were, the happier he was. Because his family has a pair of good grandsons and daughters-in-law, and a group of lovely children, no one can compare. Two big trucks were parked on Dongming Street, and the sound of crackling firecrackers sounded as soon as the cars arrived. The vermilion double-opening door on No. 8, on a black gold silk nanmu plaque directly above, the word ''Ou Zhai'' is a cursive script written by Mr. Ou himself. The font is strong and powerful, and the dragons and phoenixes dance, giving people a sense of majesty. On both sides of the gate are a pair of half-person-high stone lions. The pair of stone lions were bought in the flea market and produced in the late Ming Dynasty. The gatehouse has two rooms, one bright and one dark, where Old Li Tou lived, and the furniture was replaced with brand-new wenge furniture. Old Li Tou saw the brand-new furniture, and his eyes were full of tears. He was alone and could still enjoy the life of a rich family. Those brand-new furniture were something he couldn''t even imagine. Now it''s like a dream, for fear that the dream will be empty when he wakes up. He wants to keep this rare happy life! The rockery and flowing water, the stone bridge creek, and the fish that play in the water are mostly about five pounds. They all come from the space river, and even the water is the water in the space river. There were fish heads moving in the one-meter-deep river, and everyone was drooling. So many fish can be caught by any one, and I don¡¯t know where Li Xiaoyu got so many fish. In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about eating fish at home, you can eat as much as you want. In the flower pond, there are several generations of a hundred-year-old turtle family. There are nearly 20 large and small. Old turtle, there are a few as big as a washbasin! "Xiaoyu, where did you get the good stuff! An old turtle the size of a washbasin, this thing is a great supplement. At the current market price, one piece is worth thousands of dollars! Let''s eat this for lunch, how about it? " It''s delicious. When old man Jian saw the old turtle, he couldn''t walk, so he was about to go into the water to catch it. A good thing is yours only when you eat it, and you can live a few years longer if you eat it. "You can eat it, but don''t go down to catch it, it will bite people! That is wild and has a great temper. Bring a net bag and catch it! Can''t be eaten extinct, these old turtles are the best dishes in private restaurants. " Take it out to make it easy to eat. Early winter is the season to replenish your body, so you must have one! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1063： new home Chapter 1063 New Home "Okay, don''t eat too much, one is enough! Xiaohao go quickly, be sure to drain the blood of the turtle first, that is a good thing! " Old man Jian glanced at his grandson maliciously. He had to drink more of the turtle''s blood. He also wanted to hug a few more great-grandchildren. There are so many great-grandchildren in his brother-in-law¡¯s family, so he can¡¯t be left behind, he can only pin his hopes on the little grandson beside him. In the end, not only Jian Haoqi but also Ou Feng were selected. Wenge wood furniture in Yishui in the front yard, canopy bed, double door wardrobe, chest of drawers, Baxian table and chairs are all available. The thirty-two rooms are all of the same configuration, and this will be the place where the dark guards will sit. There is a public kitchen, toilet and bathroom in the front yard. There is rice noodles and oil in the kitchen. You can make your own food when you are hungry. Passing through the corridor of the front yard is the main courtyard, with antique mahogany furniture. There are large gardens, rockeries, and pavilions in the front and back, but they are bare and have no beauty. There are a total of six suites, each with an area of ??60 square meters, and the middle of the suites is partitioned by a mahogany bogu frame. The outer space is about 20 square meters. There are mahogany carved dragon drawing tables, Nanguan hat chairs, and Luohan beds by the window. There is a row of bookcases against the wall, and five-legged flower stands are placed in the corners. The mahogany canopy bed, chest of drawers, double-door wardrobe, Baxian table, and dragon-patterned armchair. The six suites are all the same decoration, let the elders choose, in order to facilitate the living of the elderly, each suite is equipped with a toilet and a bathroom. Specially equipped with communal kitchen, toilet and bathroom. In the middle of the two suites in the main room is a hall of about 40 square meters. In the middle is a big tribute table with a raised head and a flower table on each side. Below is a table of eight immortals tucked in and half-pulled, with a carved dragon chair on each side. There are lotus flower Arhat beds on both sides, and a ten-seater mahogany root-carved coffee table in the middle on the left. This root was carved from the huge mahogany root in the land of death. It was originally conceived by Li Xiaoyu, and she and Wang Tietou spent a lot of effort to get it out. The purpose is to make this day come. Bogu racks, flower racks, chests of drawers, and tea cabinets are all available, showing the unique elegance of the owner. "Haha, Xiaoyu! These furniture, you have made a lot of effort! I don''t know which master did the work, but this craft is a handed down work. " Old Man Yun caressed every piece of furniture, exquisite carvings, vivid patterns, and I don''t know where this girl came from an expert to make it. The wood alone is worth a lot of money, and the wages are probably equivalent to the wood. He was so moved that it would be great if he could have such a set of furniture at home. The old man Jane also felt the same way. He had never seen such ancient and beautiful furniture. The yard of the Yunjian family has also been recovered, and the damage is more serious than that of the Ou family. The chaos in ?? is very serious. All they can do is to make a simple repair. It is too difficult to restore it to the same as before. The furniture of both of them is all gone, it was made of the best materials back then. Of course, no matter how good the furniture is, it can¡¯t compare to what Li Xiaoyu took out. It is too difficult to use the same material again, there is no such way. The two old men looked at Li Xiaoyu, wondering if this girl could ask someone to do it for them. The two can only tell Li Xiaoyu when they are free. Now is the time when the family is happy, and they still don''t make fun of themselves. Mr. Ou walked proudly in each room. The furniture in each room was roughly the same, with only minor differences. Yishui''s mahogany furniture, from the texture of the wood, is a hundred-year-old tree, and his favorite is the large coffee table. With such a big root, I don¡¯t know how big the stem can be and how many things can be made. He liked every piece of furniture, even the room. The Ou family had never had such good furniture in his grandfather''s generation. The Ou family is rich, but they can''t find such a good craftsman. No matter how rich they are, they can''t do it. While the old man was proud, he also felt fortunate that the times were better now, otherwise how could such good furniture be preserved. "As for the furniture, I have prepared everything for you, and you have to arrange the little things inside. My wallet is about to be emptied by these courtyards, and our family will have to eat chaff for a while in the future. It''s going to be a tough life, are the old men afraid? " Li Xiaoyu''s joke made the three old men laugh. "Okay, if you live in such a nice house, even if you are willing to eat wild vegetables, you don''t have to worry about the flowers, plants and trees in the garden in the future. We don¡¯t live in people¡¯s yard for the time being. After the spring, we will grow vegetables, raise chickens, and fruit trees. We can still be self-sufficient. " Mr. Ou is used to living in Gucheng, and his thoughts are very different from before. He thinks about how to make better use of the land. He deeply felt that his family was running out of money. The wages of hundreds of people, the repairs of the yard, and these precious furniture were not a small sum. There are really few families who can afford this cost now, even those famous families have a certain degree of difficulty. Li Xiaoyu wants to raise chickens when she hears it. It''s really full of black lines. A group of chickens is raised in a beautiful and elegant courtyard. Can you imagine what the contrast is! As for growing vegetables and raising fish, there is no problem, because these things don¡¯t **** and croak like livestock. Besides, there are chickens in her space. Now, in order to open a private restaurant, there are a lot of various types of poultry. How can the family worry about eating meat and eggs. "Grandpa, about chickens, let''s not raise them! I will bring you back some precious flowers and plants. That one is no more profitable than raising chickens. Some of your old buddies should be willing to pay for flowers! " Those retired old men and old ladies, many people like to be arty, and growing flowers and plants is one of their greatest hobbies. "Okay, if you don''t support it, you won''t support it. You can get precious flowers and plants, of course it is good! Though those things are rare, there are still people who like them. We let them make their own bids, and if they are low, they will not sell them. " Mr. Ou never thought that because he was an old man, he would give it away for nothing. His family couldn¡¯t even afford to eat it, how could he give it away for nothing! Mr. Ou devoted himself to growing and selling flowers, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would really sell a big name. "Okay, listen to you!" The winter in the north is not suitable for newly planted flowers and trees. Li Xiaoyu is going to build a sunny conservatory in the backyard. In winter, precious flowers and plants can be moved to the conservatory. I can still grow vegetables this winter, and I will tell Wei Zishi to have someone build a sunny flower house in a while. There are all kinds of precious flowers and plants cultivated by Xiaoling in her space, and they will definitely sell for a lot of money. Li Xiaoyu, who is in urgent need of money, can only make up her mind on the basis of what she already has. She doesn''t know whether the current market can trade freely or not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1064： magnificent Chapter 1064 Magnificent Li Xiaoyu takes Guan Qun and other children as her main sales target, because only they are not short of money and like those rare things. As soon as the older children entered the yard, they happily ran around to look at the house. They heard from their mother before they came, and the brothers will live separately when they grow up, and let them choose their own. The twins understand the meaning of living apart. Although they are reluctant to leave their mothers, the older children cannot always stick to their mothers. They were only eight years old, and they were disgusted by their jealous dad. If they were older, they might be kicked out of the house. They still consciously choose a yard closer to their mother, and consciously move out after two years. A few small ones, they can only live far away from their mothers. Who told them that they were too young to understand these truths! The west side of the ??fuyuan is a large kitchen, which is spacious and bright with a large kitchen of nearly 50 square meters. The floor is entirely paved with bluestone slabs. A series of utensils such as newly bought pots and utensils are placed on the two rows of six stoves, all of which are newly bought. Outside the kitchen is the boiler room. The heating of the whole courtyard comes from here, and it is full of coal. Adjacent to the kitchen is the dining room, which is about 60 square meters. There is a large window between the two rooms. The prepared meals can be served directly from here. There are four long tables in the dining room, one of which can seat ten people with wenge wood tables and chairs. A room behind the dining room is a storage room, where the family''s grain, oil and dry goods are stored. The group turned to the second largest courtyard, which was the elegant garden where Li Xiaoyu and his wife lived. The rooms in Graceland are the same as those in Fuyuan, with the same number of rooms, but different functions. The hall is in the middle, the couple¡¯s bedroom is on the right, the study room is on the left, and the rooms on both sides are for children. Bedrooms are the same as ensuites, both with toilet and bathroom. Outside is a desk that can accommodate the couple to sit down, with a dragon carving on each leg of the table. The imperial concubine couch, bookcase, and five-legged flower stand are also not lacking. Yishui''s golden silk nanmu furniture, and a thousand-worker bunk bed covering an area of ??about ten square meters in the couple''s bedroom. The five-clawed dragon is hollowed out and full of carvings, and the flying dragon roams in the air. Dragon carvings were only used by the royal family in ancient times, and the common people dared to use them. Xiaoling thinks that his sister deserves the best, so he made a dragon pattern on his own without permission, and Li Xiaoyu learned it too late. But when she saw the superb craftsmanship, she also liked it very much, so she did not refuse. In an era of peace and freedom, no one interfered with anything, so she accepted it calmly. If it was before, she really didn''t have the guts to use it other than secretly in space. She is afraid of losing her head! The right side of the outskirts of the bed is the dragon-carved dresser, and the left is the jewelry cabinet. It is worth mentioning that the top-shaped dragon-carved wardrobe is full of dragon carvings from top to bottom. Golden nanmu and full of dragon carvings, under the illumination of the light, it shines brightly. The top shelf wardrobe on one wall is visually shocking and has a great impact. The chests of drawers and small tables in the house are also carved with dragons, and the small spirits are all furniture made according to the specifications of the princes and nobles in ancient times. Everything is a classic, even now it is worth tens of thousands of works. It''s just that Li Xiaoyu never thought of selling these furniture. Xiaoling did it for her, so she definitely won''t do it. No matter what, it''s Xiaoling''s heart for her! But her headache is that the carved furniture is easy to stick to dust, and hygiene will be the biggest problem. When she brought this up to Xiaoling, he was despised by him. "Sister, your mental power can already control the cleansing technique. Do you need to raise a problem that can be solved with a single thought?" Li Xiaoyu felt heartache and liver pain when she heard it, she worked hard to cultivate supernatural powers, just for today''s cleansing technique. "Little Spirit, you are so extravagant, I have never seen anyone''s ability used for cleaning." Xiaoling also felt that he was a bit too much, hehe giggled twice. "Hey, sister, isn''t there a better way now! You can use it first, and when there is a better way, we will not be able to cleanse. " Xiaoling ran away after speaking, and has not dared to appear in front of her until now. Ou Feng is the second time he sees this step bed, and he has different thoughts in his heart when he sees it twice. He will be able to realize his dream tonight. He has been looking forward to it for a long time! He prefers this stepping bed outside, this is a small world that belongs to the two of them. In a yard alone, the couple can make as much noise as they want. The house is as big as it is, which fulfills his good deeds. The feeling of being married in a new house, he must give the little wife an unforgettable night! It can only be said that men''s brain circuits are different. When they see the bed, they can think of spending a good night with the woman they love the most. Thinking of giving her the most beautiful night, he felt the whole body, wishing that the night would come soon. He wants to have his little wife now, and he must give her the highest treatment of a queen. The furnishings in the hall are roughly the same as those in Fuyuan. The root carving coffee table is a four-seater, which is obviously much smaller than that in Fuyuan, but what is rare is the root carving of Nanmu. Two rooms in the study room were opened into one, with bookcases on three sides reaching the top, a long desk measuring 1.5 meters wide and 6 meters long in the middle, and six dragon-patterned chairs on each side. This will be the main place where children live and study at Graceland. In each of the four wing rooms, there are two golden silk nanmu dragon-patterned plank beds, and there are small bedside tables on both sides of the bed. The ?? style is taken from the style of the Simmons bed in later generations, which was provided by Li Xiaoyu to Xiaoling. Several of the children are boys, and they seem too old-fashioned to use a canopy bed, and they are easy to bump, so I gave them the simplest style. The cognition of Li Anzhi and his wife was completely defeated by everything in front of them. They never dreamed that the Ou family would have such great ability. The two of them believed that they had seen the world, and had experienced the life of wealth and poverty, but everything at the moment was something they had never seen before. Could it be that this is the real aristocratic family, just relying on this huge yard and simple and noble furniture, it is enough to see this monstrous wealth. What they don''t know is that all this is from Li Xiaoyu''s hands. If they know, they will be very impressed by this cheap girl! The three old men watched the furniture of Graceland come down, and could not walk. The craftsmanship of this yard is even higher than that of the main courtyard. The two old masters Yun Jian simply sat in the hall and did not leave, while the old man Ou also sat down, and he watched the dragon carving carefully. The two old masters no longer care about whether they are happy or not. They have to ask for one or two pieces of such superb craftsmanship, even if it is one! There is such a piece of furniture, which can definitely brighten up the yard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1065： bargain Chapter 1065 Bargaining "Xiaoyu, where did you invite the master, these furniture can be called works of art. You can''t forget Uncle Jane, my yard doesn''t have a single piece of decent furniture, not much, just one set! " Old man Jian cheekily stretched out a finger, he wants more now, he can still bargain! Li Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows, her things were being targeted again. "Okay, as long as you provide the wood yourself, you can still just process it. However, the processing fee is not cheap! " "Xiaoyu, where did my uncle go to find such good wood! You can solve it together! No matter how much money, just one set is fine! " Old man Jane raised a finger with a bitter face. He knew that this girl was soft-hearted and could meet their demands every time. The most important thing is that he has no way to find good wood, and the most he can find is a piece of furniture. Old Man Yun also nodded, he also wanted such furniture, and he must keep it as a family heirloom at home. "Then I can''t help it. You all know that good materials are rare. These woods are hundreds of years old. It''s really hard to find!" The most important thing is that the price is not cheap! Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to open this hole. The two old men must still have money, but her wood is more valuable than money. If you take out too much, no one should doubt where her source came from! Where can she go to find the source, she can''t tell people that it came from her space! Unless the family does not want to live! "You can go to the flea market, maybe you can find some good things you want." The two old men were really greedy, but I didn''t expect that this girl would directly refuse this time, and they couldn''t take Li Xiaoyu''s things back. Things in the flea market, how can they compare with these furniture, it is not at the same level. "Xiaoyu, the furniture in your home is better-looking and more upscale. You see that we are all so old and we won''t live for a few years, so you should take pity on us. " Old man Jian pulled old man Yun together. He didn''t believe that the old man didn''t want such a good thing. The two old men came forward together, and it was even more important! Li Xiaoyu secretly pouted, of course, it is all furniture made by Xiaoling with spiritual power. The connection is seamless, and there is no trace of handicraft at all, even the old craftsmen on the market cannot do this craftsmanship. I won¡¯t live for a few years, coaxing ghosts! The two old men looked only in their 60s at first glance, who would have thought that they were both in their 80s. is still pretending to be pitiful here, and wants her to sympathize with them, so that she will not be deceived. "The same sentence, you provide the wood yourself, and only process one set, not too much. 10,000 wages! Another way is, I will give you two a piece of small furniture, there are not many. " Li Xiaoyu is determined not to let go. The two old men are old foxes. If she let go, she will only have more demands. The price is higher, it is better to scare people away, her craftsmanship is priceless, so it is still less. Mr. Ou and Ou Feng watched Li Xiaoyu talk to them irrespective of themselves, neither grandfather nor grandson would interfere in such matters. The old man didn''t want to cause trouble to Li Xiaoyu, and Ou Feng knew the source of the furniture, so he didn''t want her to agree. The safety of a petite wife is higher than anyone else! She can do whatever she wants, Ou Feng will never interfere, because that is the woman he loves the most. This is the first time the two old men have seen Li Xiaoyu so firm, and they know that it will be impossible to say more. If you annoy people and they get nothing, then they will be miscalculated! The two old men looked at each other, and finally chose to find wood by herself, and asked her to come forward and find someone to process this piece. After all, they can get a whole set of furniture. The two of them will keep in mind the styles of furniture they have seen, and they will think about what kind of carvings they want in the future. "Little brother and sister, my family will also live in!" Jian Hao is also too greedy. He knows that good things are rare, so it shouldn''t be a problem to live in! After all, they used to live together. Now that they are back in Beijing, it is a bit difficult to live in Ou¡¯s house, but it¡¯s not because of the crowds. The key is that someone takes care of the meals, and someone takes care of the children, reducing the number of things they have to do as a husband and wife. The most important thing is that his daughter-in-law has learned cooking skills for so long, and she only learned to make porridge and noodles. Their family can''t always eat those two things! He can spend the extra time on his daughter-in-law, and he will also work hard to have more children. The nine children of Ou Feng''s family are getting more and more cute, who is not jealous. He believed that with the IQ and appearance of the couple, their children would never be bad, and the first two children were the best proof. Bah! How many good things did his children eat from Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu has never been stingy with the children living at home. If your own children have them, other children will also have them. Otherwise, where would there be so many smart and lovely children. Appearance is determined by her parents, but most of her high IQ comes from the conditioning of her space products. The entire yard of the Ou family has complete facilities. The most important thing is that there is heating in winter, and the ground is wide and there are few people. Their family should add some popularity to Li Xiaoyu. Jian Haoqi thought of this, and felt that he was a great and good person. "You pull it down! I want to live in my house when I go back to Beijing. You don¡¯t want your house anymore? I have many family members, which is inconvenient! " Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t want Jian Haoqi''s family to live in again, and the couple will not come back when they have a home, what''s it like! Jian Hao returned to Beijing in a rage, and the rest of Jane''s family would also return to Beijing soon. Could it be that they would all live in her house as soon as they came back. She didn''t open a shelter! The third brother''s family lived in Dongming Street, she would not let him live in the Ou family, not to mention that the Jian family was an aborigines in the capital. His family and friends will definitely come to visit, and they all come to her house. Ou Feng agreed very much with the words of Xiao Jiao''s wife, the fewer people living at home, the better, so as not to disturb the good things of the couple. "Cousin, you are already in your thirties. You must give my cousin a home of her own!" Ou Feng glanced at Jian Haoqi coldly, if he dared to say a word, he would have to beat him now. The Shu family is also from the capital. Their daughter married into the Jian family and lived in the Ou family all the time. Ou Feng doesn''t want his little wife to have more contact with the Shu family. The thoughts of some people in the Shu family have already been revealed. They may have heard some news from Shu Ruyun, and some people can''t be too kind to her. Why do you let your daughter-in-law work hard to support a group of outsiders? The matter of bringing wolves into the room is absolutely not allowed! It is better to keep troublesome things out of the house! "Xiaofeng, we are good brothers, my grandfather still lives here, you can''t help but let me come to see his old man!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1066： reject Chapter 1066 Rejection Jian Haoqi knew that there was no hope of living in the Ou family again, so he could only fight for the last bit of welfare. "Look at my uncle, but it can only be regarded as a short-term vacation!" Jian Hao''s face darkened with anger, this is treating him as a guest! We haven''t seen each other for half a year, and the couple has gone bad! Jian Hao was so angry that he was his cousin when he needed it, and he would drive his family out when he didn''t need it. Heavenly! Jian Haoqi, who didn''t know the truth, was a little incompetent, didn''t they just see each other for half a year! How could ?? exclude him! When he learned the truth one day, he was very grateful to Li Xiaoyu and his wife for their rejection at that time. If it is discovered that substantial damage is really caused, the relationship between the two families will definitely be below freezing point. This is the last thing Jian Haoqi wants to see, and some people are also listed as rejected households by him. "Cough! Xiaohao! It is not a problem for our yard to be empty all the time. If you bring your children back to live there, you are not afraid that the house will be damaged if it is empty for a long time. Your parents and eldest brother and second eldest brother should be back soon. They can''t be allowed to come back. They don''t even have a place to live! I will go back to see you when I have time! " When Mr. Jian said the last sentence, his eyes were a little hurried, and he didn''t even believe that the last sentence was sincere. The conditions here are so good, why go back to live! Although it is my brother-in-law''s home, it is also like his home! Living alone at his brother-in-law''s house, he can use the excuse that people are busy and no one will take care of his old man''s house, so he can live forever. If the grandson also lives in, what excuses does he have! So the only way is to drive the grandson back to live, and it is good to guard his yard. Shu Ruyun can only drool with envy and jealousy, no matter how good someone else''s home is, it''s not hers, she just wants a home that truly belongs to her! She also has to experience the feeling of being a hostess! She is confident that what Li Xiaoyu can do, she can do too! Her family background and knowledge are there, it is impossible to do worse than Li Xiaoyu. Furniture These are all dead things. As long as you have money, you can''t buy anything. Besides, she doesn''t like antique furniture very much. Pretty is pretty and looks very valuable, but it always gives her a cold feeling. She likes western furniture, which can show her fashion and beauty. She also has her own social circle, and those people are the real children of everyone. She admitted that Li Xiaoyu had extraordinary abilities, but her family background was not on the same level as theirs. It is difficult for her and Li Xiaoyu to have a common language, and she is afraid that if she spends a long time with her, it will affect her family. Shu Ruyun judged from past experience that Li Xiaoyu is a dangerous source, and only by staying away from her can she live a peaceful and happy life. Therefore, people''s hearts change with different situations, not everyone is static. The group had enough rest, and set off again to see other courtyards. The twins chose a yard close to Graceland, and the brothers decided to live together. After all, it was right for the twins to advance and retreat together. The yard chosen by the triplets is adjacent to the yard of the two older brothers, and the three younger brothers also live together. The yard of the five brothers is not very big, and each has seven rooms. In the entire No. 8 courtyard, except for Fuyuan and Yayuan, which have their own suites, other courtyards are single rooms. There is no inscription on the gate of the courtyard of the five brothers. Li Xiaoyu means that when they are older, they can inscribe it by themselves after they move in, and they can change their names. Now the children are still young, and they have to study with Xiaoling in the space at night, so they can only live in Graceland. She also wanted to spend a few more years with the children when they were young, so as to enhance the relationship between mother and child. The furniture in their yard is made of red sandalwood. The style is simple and elegant, and it is more modern. Guangman and his wife chose a small yard near the backyard door. There are seven rooms, which is suitable for a family of four. Li Anzhi¡¯s family chose to be neighbors with Guangman and his wife, and there were only five rooms in the yard. They did not inscribe the yard where they lived. Perhaps they knew that this was not their own home, so they did not inscribe it by themselves. Li Xiaoyu''s name is a waste, and he didn''t give a name or inscription when he pushed the boat along the way. Li Anzhi''s family just came to Beijing, and they haven''t found a suitable house yet. They will move out after the house is bought. Li Anzhi never thought about living with his daughter all the time, after all the daughter is the one who got married. As the saying goes, a girl who is married, pours out water, and her maiden''s family lives with her. There is no need for people to say that the girl is partial to her family. The furniture in the yard are all antique mahogany furniture, which is deeply loved by the two families. Especially Xiao Qijin, when he saw the beautiful canopy bed, he took off his shoes and rolled on the bed, saying that he would sleep alone at night. Sister Liu and Ou Kang''an both chose two small yards near the front yard. There are only three rooms in one small yard. Even though the yard is small, it has all the internal organs. Furnitures are also antique mahogany furniture from Yishui. The ?? large yard is still temporarily empty, but the furniture in it has been placed, and it can only be cleaned from time to time. The other three large courtyards were furnished with furniture, but no one lived in them for a while. For the sake of safety, Xiaoling set up spiritual barriers on the four large courtyards. If an outsider breaks in, he can immediately sense it, no matter how tall the wall is, it can¡¯t stop the little ones. If the high-end furniture in the Ou family leaks out, it will definitely attract covetousness and suspicion from others, which will not be conducive to Ou Feng''s work. Everyone walked around in a circle, and they all chose where they wanted to live. The next step was to organize their personal belongings. Because of the rush to move, Li Xiaoyu did not consider the new quilt, so he could only live there first. Fortunately, it is not very cold now, just cover a quilt at night. Sister Liu took a happy look at her home after moving her own personal belongings into the Xinde yard. The joy in my eyes and my heart is that I can''t even pretend, I go out with a smile, and greet everyone I see along the way. She''s going to the kitchen to show off her skills for the first meal in her new home. The second and four went out to collect the house, but the process was not smooth and they did not return as scheduled. But Li Xiaoyu took over their daughter-in-law and children and set off with the second batch of Oujia Village people. The second daughter-in-law Ou Chunzhi, the third daughter-in-law Xiao Xiaoqin, the fourth daughter-in-law Wu Dongzhi, and the fifth daughter-in-law Liu Mingyu. The children of several people are still young, ranging from three to five years old, and they are not old enough to go to school. Li Xiaoyu planned to send the four little children to kindergarten. But the four women felt that they had just come out of the countryside, they were not used to the life in the city for a while, and they were young, so they were reluctant to send them. Li Xiaoyu let them go, or let them send them to kindergarten next year, and the four nodded in agreement. None of the four women had contact with Li Xiaoyu. Knowing that she was the only hostess of the Ou family, they had nothing but awe for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1067： Embrace each other (please ask for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 1067 Embrace (Ask for a monthly pass!) For fear that if she did something wrong, she would punish her and implicate her man. Many people in the village know that the second child and others are used, and they don''t know how many people are envious. The fact that they can come out with their children is also due to the light of their own men. No one dares to have two hearts and just wants to do their part. The four women brought their children to the capital. The two women from Qiu Daqiang¡¯s family were the most envious of them. They had long regretted their choice at that time. Now, the four women are all helping Sister Liu in the kitchen. When the family is looking around the house, they are already in the kitchen handling the dishes for lunch. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng were cleaning up in Graceland. A few children ran away early. The yard is big and they can go to many places. Several little guys are full of curiosity about the new yard and will definitely have some exploration. But they all kept the words of adults in mind, they didn''t leave the yard, their yard was big, they could play whatever they wanted. Ou Feng had just made the bed, he picked up Li Xiaoyu and placed her on the bed, leaning over to cover her. "Daughter-in-law, I miss you!" The new house and the gorgeous decorations made Ou Feng a little uncontrollable physical strength. He wanted to have a petite wife now. "Well, I miss you too!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t wait for the man to make any moves, and took the initiative to meet her and seal the lips. The passive-active man wanted to devour the petite wife. But reason still prevailed. Today is the first day of moving. As the male host, he cannot make mistakes because of the beauty of his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng bit his collarbone viciously and said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, don''t ask me to let you go tonight!" That gnashing of teeth really wanted to eat this woman thoroughly. "Okay, come if you can! Who is afraid of who! " Although you can''t eat it in your mouth, it''s okay to hug each other for a while. The young couple lay together on the bunk bed, looking around the bed, the more they looked, the more they liked it. "Daughter-in-law, the step bed is so beautiful, it''s almost the same as the emperor''s dragon bed. Are we very much like the emperor and the queen, you will be my queen from now on! " Ou Feng looked at the little wife in his arms affectionately, everything was beautiful because of her, she was his eternal queen. "Huang Liang''s dream is still about the same. Before the speech is fully open, there must be a door on the mouth." Silly man, what are you thinking! I really thought that if you think about it, you can do that, beware of demotion. "Don''t worry! I only tell you! Alright, get up and work, or let''s continue what we haven''t done! " Ou Feng said and got up to work, but his hands and feet wrapped his little wife even tighter. It was a pity that the two of them were rarely lying on the bed during the day and couldn''t do anything. "Go, go to work! It''s not a good comrade to be promiscuous in the daytime! There are still a lot of things to do at home. You can see that the size of these quilts and mattresses is too small. When I used it before, I didn¡¯t feel that it was really ugly to change the bed abruptly, and it didn¡¯t match at all. " Ou Feng took a look at his simple quilt and bed sheets along the little girl''s wife, which is indeed not worthy of this rich and luxurious bed. "What you said is right, it''s time to change, don''t you like silk! The ones in our room are all made of silk, I''ll get you what you want! " Silk belongs to Hangcheng. He has had this idea for a long time, and this time he has to get some more. "Really, I''m welcome!" There are good things to use, of course Li Xiaoyu is willing, no one in her family dares to come in and cause trouble, she can do whatever she wants at home. "Daughter-in-law, don''t be polite to me, as long as you give me one more chance every time." Li Xiaoyu pinched Ou Feng''s waist angrily. The **** man would have to toss in the middle of the night once, and once more, he would not have to toss until dawn. Does he still have to go to work? He looks dissatisfied all day long, and people who don¡¯t know think he is a widow! "Don''t be ashamed, hurry up and put all your clothes in the closet!" Li Xiaoyu put her hands on her waist and directed Ou Feng to work fiercely, but she herself sat on the bunk bed and didn''t move. "Okay! Listen to your daughter-in-law and have enough to eat!" The glib guy has repeatedly broken Li Xiaoyu''s perception of him. The two have been married for many years, and they are sweeter than newly married. The tacit understanding between the two has reached the most perfect state, and their needs for each other have also reached the peak. Both take the advantage of both beings with abilities, and the spirit and the flesh are perfectly combined, and the immortal couples have to envy the love of the two. "Xiaoyu, Guan Qun and others are visiting!" Guangman shouted loudly from the entrance of the hall. She didn''t dare to step into the house, for fear of seeing a picture that would make a needle eye. "Come on, Sister Man!" Li Xiaoyu got out of bed and went out with Ou Feng as soon as he heard that Guan Qun and others were coming. Several people are coming today, which was already in Li Xiaoyu''s expectation. Her family''s move to a new home is the best opportunity to visit. Those families moved in earlier than their family, so they must have noticed it when they set off firecrackers in the morning. The two went out of the room hand in hand, Guangman frowned slightly when he saw that they came out so quickly. Guangman covered the smile in his eyes and glanced at Ou Feng, this guy looked unhappy, he didn''t want anyone to see his sweetheart! is really a veritable wife lover! As long as a man comes to find Li Xiaoyu, he will eat this vinegar! Fortunately, her family Meiji never took the initiative to get in front of Li Xiaoyu, otherwise the family would have been driven out by Ou Feng long ago. There will definitely be good dramas to watch in the future. Guangman is not afraid of Ou Feng at all now, but is very interested in watching his jokes. "Sister Man, have you tidy up your yard?" After ??Guangman let Li Xiaoyu and his wife go, she followed behind and closed the hospital door when she was discharged. Although it is in my own home, but the yard is big, it is inevitable that there will be times when I cannot take care of it. There are many people coming and going today, so it is better to be careful. "Okay, I have few family members and not many things! With nine children in your family, just cleaning up is enough for you to clean up for a while. The quadruplets are watched by an old man and they are having a good time now, you don''t have to worry! " Li Xiaoyu felt relieved when she heard that the quadruplets didn''t cry, as long as they didn''t cry to find her, everything would be easy! It is estimated that the quadruplets didn¡¯t cry because they felt it was so crowded today. "Sister Man, go to the kitchen and ask Mrs. Liu to prepare two big dishes for the brothers who are working and cook for them. I just moved in today, and I was not well prepared to invite them all over for dinner, so I would entertain them another day. Let Wei Zishi run, he is familiar with it! " Guangman didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to remember those who worked. Nearly 100 people all built houses on the Shihai side. If they were entertained for dinner, there were really few houses that could entertain them. "Okay, let''s go now!" Ou Feng gave the little wife a pinch on the face. He was really a virtuous helper who took care of everything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1068： space stone drop Chapter 1068 The whereabouts of the space stone "Daughter-in-law, thank you for your hard work! Compensate you well in the evening! " Ou Feng approached Li Xiaoyu''s ear, always trying to fight for his rich welfare. "Gluttony, this is your focus!" "Hahaha, daughter-in-law, you still know me best!" The young couple walked into Fuyuan with a smile. As soon as they entered the yard, they heard the loud praise from Guan Qun. The three old men laughed out loud when he photographed them, and the couple looked at each other. When did this guy become so flattering? Guanqun, Gongshu, Wuqiu, Donggan, Xiancang, Wuling, the entire special team gathered at the Ou family, and these guys are really complete. Several people were sitting around the coffee table drinking tea and chatting, including Jian Haoqi and Mei Ji, as well as three old men. All the members of this special group are gathered together. "Team leader, rare customer! Gongshu, Wuqiu, Donggan, Xiancang, Wuling, the presence of a few great leaders is truly a lifetime of brilliance! " Several people heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice and stood up and bowed their hands in congratulations. "Congratulations, Xiaoyu, you didn''t notify us when you moved, it''s too boring. We came uninvited, just to ask for a glass of water and wine! " Guan Qun said cheerfully. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, moved in early, and was always concerned about the progress of the Ou family''s construction, just for this day. The next few houses are close, and see if Li Xiaoyu has any reason to refuse them. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw the living creatures in the creek and flower pond. They thought that something delicious would be served today. As for where people come from, they won''t be boring to inquire, as long as they have something to eat, they don''t care how it came. "Hehe, it''s easy to say, since you''re here, just sit for a while, there''s enough wine and meat!" There are six beautifully packaged gifts on the tea cabinet beside ??. Needless to say, it must be a housewarming gift from Guan Qun and others. It is impossible to entertain others without bringing something good. "Xiaoyu, can I visit your home?" Gong Shu was very interested in the furniture of the Ou family. He has carefully observed the coffee table, and there is no trace of connection. A piece of such a huge tree root is carved, at least a few hundred pounds, and I don¡¯t know where it came from. "Okay, the furniture in each room is similar, let''s take you to the unoccupied room to see." Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng led the members of the special team to walk around each courtyard, of course, to the empty room. The couple''s room was not shown to the public. It was their private territory, and there were some things, it was better not to let outsiders know. The group sat down and rested in the main courtyard of No. 10, Guan Qun whispered. "We have one more thing to tell you this time! According to reliable information, the Y royal family has a space stone inlaid on the scepter. I wonder if you are interested in going with us! " Several people looked at Li Xiaoyu with bright eyes. If she was there, this trip would definitely be easy. Once she got the scepter and put it in her storage, no one could find it. As long as they return to China, they will be their world, and they will soon have god-like storage. "It was agreed at the beginning, I only care about refining, as for how you want to get it back, I don''t care! My family situation is here, do you think I can leave? " Li Xiaoyu really wanted to knock on the heads of several people to see what they were thinking. The scepter of the royal family, what does that represent, it goes without saying! If one is not handled properly, it will lead to a confrontation between the two countries. "Have you thought about the consequences?" Ou Feng put his right hand on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder and let her lean against his arms. The daughter-in-law got up at five o''clock to clean up, and she hasn''t rested until now, so she must be tired. A group of people are not afraid of death, nor can they pull their daughter-in-law into the water, he said that none of these guys are safe. "Are you sure it''s a space stone? What if it¡¯s fake? " Li Xiaoyu is a little skeptical of this news, don''t be fake, you can''t get anything after hard work, so it''s better to say if you haven''t been found. In case the matter is exposed, her family can''t think of a peaceful life, dragging the old ones, where can they hide. You must not be hunted down by the whole people of country Y! "It''s confirmed, that stone came from the same place as the one that Guangman got, and the shape is very similar." Guan Qun affirmed. He took out a color photo from his jacket pocket and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. The scepter was set with a huge diamond-like jewel. Li Xiaoyu shook his head, who can tell the truth from a photo alone. Li Xiaoyu showed the photo to Guangman. She has been getting the space stone for the longest time and should be familiar with it. Guangman shook her head after seeing it, she was not sure, said. "I can go with you! But I have one condition, the storage container made has to be counted for me! " Guan Qun did not expect that Guangman, who has never existed in the special group, would dare to put forward such a condition. He really has been with Li Xiaoyu for a long time, and his courage has become bigger. The pressure on Guan Qun went straight to Guang Man, Guang Man gave him a contemptuous look, his aura came out from his body, and even pressed Guan Qun on his head. The expressions of the others changed slightly. They were still at the same level when they were in the Shenlong Mountains. I didn''t expect Guangman to practice so fast. The six people all set their eyes on Li Xiaoyu, no one could see how high her cultivation was, and no one dared to test it. Ou Feng felt unhappy when he saw the six people looking at his daughter-in-law. looked coldly at the six people without saying a word, and the stance that if there is a disagreement, they will act. "Sister Man, you have to think about it. The danger level of this trip must be the highest level. The royal family is not free to move." "I know, I want to challenge it!" Guangman looked into Li Xiaoyu''s eyes seriously, she had thought about it carefully, she wanted to win something good for her child. "Okay, as long as she gets the thing, she can pass through customs safely!" After hearing this, Guan Qun didn''t understand anything, that is to say, Guangman also has storage. He has a heart attack! Knowing that being by Li Xiaoyu''s side has such great benefits, why did he give the opportunity to the Guangman couple who had no background. Several other people also understood what Li Xiaoyu said. They had blood in their hearts, and the benefits were at their fingertips. Why didn''t they see through it! "Team leader, what do you say? I will definitely not go! " If Li Xiaoyu is very sure, let Guan Qun and others know clearly that it is impossible to get Li Xiaoyu to act. The reason why they say it is that they have a kind of temptation in their hearts. What if? This result is also good, what they lack is how to quietly bring things out of the country. What they do, they will do it themselves! "Okay, let''s do it like this, I''ll have to trouble Xiaoyu at that time, the reward is up to you!" Guan Qun stretched out his hand and gave Li Xiaoyu a high five. The two sides reached an agreement, and this time they had a certainty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Overlord, dont chicken Chapter 1069 Thinking about owning a storage box, the excitement of several people is not to mention how high. After talking about things, the group returned to Fuyuan to drink tea and chat as if nothing had happened, talking nonsense everywhere. During the banquet, the four tables in the dining room were crowded. It was very lively for a while, and the dishes on the table were fragrant, and the colors and aromas were beautiful. In the middle of each table is a pot of Bawang Biejie, which is the most eye-catching, and the rich aroma lingers on the nose. Everyone took a deep breath, the smell was really good, and the dishes showed the chef''s craftsmanship. A small bowl of Farewell My Concubine ate down the stomach, the lips and teeth were fragrant, a warm current in the stomach roamed in the body, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they praised again and again. "Good stuff! Sister Liu''s craftsmanship can be regarded as a national cooking craftsmanship! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the old turtle and the old hen would have such a good effect. She regretted the few old turtles that she sold back then. It was a cheap old man. The longer the product in the space is, the more obvious the effect will be. This is all years of experience. The endless fish in the small rivers are cheap for the animals in the valley, no wonder their meat is delicious. You can''t waste any more in the future, just get more food to feed those animals. "Wherever the ingredients are good, the taste must be good!" Mrs. Liu was highly praised by everyone, and of course the kitchen made things quickly and well. After a meal, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves, and they drank a lot of wine. The men were all flushed and sweating on their heads. One by one, the body was too hot, Ou Feng took a group of men to the martial arts field in the No. 10 courtyard. Li Xiaoyu took some of her children back to Graceland to rest, and Li Anzhi''s family followed her to her yard. After all the nine children were settled, Li Xiaoyu was free to sit down and talk to Li Anzhi and his wife. "Xiaoyu, come and sit down, take a break when you are tired for a long time!" Huang Wenying saw her daughter coming out of the wing lightly and waved to her. "The kids are asleep!" "Well, I fell asleep, the quadruplets are very good today, and there is no trouble at all! Dabao slept in the same room with them and watched! " Li Anzhi was sitting at the coffee table drinking tea. Because of the move, Li Xiaoyu brought out the best tea. It was rare for him to drink such a good tea, so he had to drink a few more cups. On weekdays, the girl gave good tea, but it was different from today''s. Li Anzhi knew that the best tea was rare, so he never took the initiative to ask Li Xiaoyu for it, he just kept what he gave him. He knew that his daughter would not be without him! "Daughter, can you help me with reference, which house is better to buy, it''s better to be closer to your home?" Huang Wenying just wanted to get closer to them after seeing the real wealth of the Ou family. Besides, this is also her daughter''s home, so it''s normal for her to move around more. "Of course, the bigger the house, the better, regardless of the location. As long as you have the money, you can buy it as long as it fits. " "Go, you think your mother is just like your family, you can buy as big as you want. I just want to be closer to your house, so it will be easier to go to the door in the future, mainly because the food cooked by Mrs. Liu is really delicious, I can also make a start. " Huang Wenying honestly explained the reason. When he was in Gucheng, he often ate the food made by Mrs. Liu, but this time the taste was very different. What is the difference, Huang Wenying can''t tell, just know that it is delicious. "The houses on this street are all sold out. When you have nothing to do, you can walk around the neighborhood a lot, and you can buy them here. The small yard in Sanjian is now 3,500, which is a little higher than when we bought it, and it will definitely rise in the future. "Li Xiaoyu said with certainty. The peak period of returning to the city will soon come, and people who have no house to live in but have money will of course buy a house. If the family conditions are good, they will also consider buying a house, and the house price will definitely be the same every year. "How much did it go up?" Huang Wenying is most concerned about the price. If it is too high, her family can''t afford a big one. "It has risen by six or seven hundred, and it will definitely rise next year!" Huang Wenying began to look up how much savings her family had in her heart. In these years, she spent very little in Gucheng, and most of their salaries were saved. After settling in the capital, he lived and ate with his daughter, and he didn¡¯t spend much money. "Daughter, what do you think of the 12,000 mother here, all of which are used to buy a house?" Huang Wenying told Li Xiaoyu the final number after calculating her family background, she didn''t want to hide it from her daughter. "Ten thousand and two, now I can buy a second yard of about two acres, which is very good. The most important thing is that you like it. The house is the one you want to live in all the time, and it must be in accord with your heart. " Actually, what Li Xiaoyu wanted to tell Huang Wenying was that you could go to a farther location to buy it, which would be much cheaper, equivalent to buying two sets of second-class yard. But looking at Huang Ma''s appearance, I don''t want to be too far from her home, so I can only let her buy it nearby. "Okay, it''s up to you, I''ll go look around tomorrow. Buy it if you like it, and then I will trouble you to ask the workers to repair it for me. " Huang Wenying did not mention the furniture. The furniture of the Ou family is very beautiful, and it is worth a lot of money at first glance. She bought a small yard, and she must not have the money to order such high-end furniture. She is going to go to the flea market to find treasures. Huang Wenying knows that several old men like to go to the flea market, and it will definitely not be bad if you invite them to take a look. "Okay, no problem, I''ve packed the repair materials!" For the half-way parents, Li Xiaoyu did not give them a house. The money that the couple gave her at that time was to be used as a share capital when preparing to do business in the future. They have higher living security in their old age, and the house should be more comfortable for them to pay for themselves. "Haha, I took advantage of my daughter again!" Huang Wenying accepted Li Xiaoyu''s kindness with a smile, it''s really not a loss to have such a girl in this life. "Daughter, when will your parents come to the capital?" Li Anzhi heard what the old wife said, and set his eyes on Li Xiaoyu. He hadn''t met the Li family yet, so he felt a little nervous at the thought of meeting the real person! I don¡¯t know if the Li family will accept their family. They robbed their daughter and enjoyed the child¡¯s care for so many years. No matter how the Li family treats them, they have to suffer, but he must recognize this girl. Being together for many years, Li Anzhi has long regarded Li Xiaoyu as his own flesh and blood. "Alright, come up for the New Year! I urged them a few more times to get them up early. "Li Xiaoyu replied with a smile. She will be able to see her family soon, she must be very happy, especially her grandfather, I don''t know how his health is. Grandpa came to the capital this time, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t plan to let him go back. Only by staying by her side could she better regulate him. Yuan Shigong and Yan old man are not expected to go back, and they will have a companion when they stay together. They are all old friends who have lived together for many years, no one can do without one, she can afford it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Vinegar Chapter 1070 Vinegar Jar "Daughter, you said you met your family, what should I say?" Li Anzhi was really nervous. He knew that the Li family still had the old man. He was the head of the Li family, and he couldn''t afford to offend him. If the old man doesn''t accept him and doesn''t let his family interact with Li Xiaoyu, what should he do? "Hahaha, Dad Li, you are starting to get nervous now! Just treat them with normality. My family gets along very well. My dad has been transferred to the provincial hospital. " When Li Anzhi heard that Dad Li was transferred to the provincial hospital, he jumped up with excitement, this old man is very capable! Li Anzhi knew the affairs of the Li family''s parents very well. What he didn''t expect was that a rural doctor could be transferred to a provincial hospital based on his own abilities. This is really something that few people can do. If he hadn''t studied in the past, he wouldn''t have the medical skills he has now. "Your dad is amazing, I must get to know him well, we both have a common language and should be able to speak. Is your grandfather good to talk? " "Hehe, Grandpa is a good talker in my eyes, and he is also very good to our brothers and sisters. As for you, it¡¯s really hard to say! Because your positions are different!" Li Anzhi''s forehead jumped when he heard it, the girl''s words meant that it was not easy to pass the test! He simply sighed, the big deal is that he directly recognizes Mr. Li as his godfather, so the head office will do it! Anyway, his parents are long gone, so he can become a real relative if he recognizes a godfather. "Daughter, I have to go back and think about it, what is the best gift for the old man!" The old couple left as soon as they said they would go, and left the courtyard without looking back, not even wanting their son. "These two are really, they say that wind is rain when they are old, is my grandfather that scary? I didn¡¯t even see my face, so I started to worry! " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t understand the two of them, she thought her grandfather was very good! He is kind and kind, and it is rare for an old man in the countryside to be like him. Seeing that everyone left, Li Xiaoyu could only wash the teacups and teapots. She always felt that her own teapots were not worthy of the best tea. Zisha teapot will be indispensable for making tea! There is a chance to buy more sets of purple clay pots, she remembers that Yixing purple clay is the best. Purple sand is not only vermilion, purple clay, green, satin, and black iron sand are all called purple sand. Purple sand has good texture, moderate water absorption and exhaust rate, and it is good for tea color and fragrance. It is not only beautiful in shape, but also has unique texture lines and beautiful material color and luster, which is unmatched by ordinary tea sets. After washing the teacup, Li Xiaoyu poured water from the small stove to re-brew a cup of superb tea, sipped the tea, and rested comfortably on the Luohan bed. She stared blankly at the door, thinking about the legendary life of her life. The past flashed like a movie. A little farm girl who couldn''t even eat enough food went out of a completely different life. Having a happy family, strange abilities, fantastic space, and countless wealth have changed the fate of the family. What she didn''t know was that because of her appearance, it was not only her family''s fate that changed. It was the people who had friendship with her, who changed their fate and saved many people from suffering and death. "Daughter-in-law, what are you thinking? You didn''t find out when I came back, this is very dangerous! " Li Xiaoyu fell into a sweaty embrace, and Ou Feng hugged the absent-minded little wife and hugged her tightly in his arms. Those big eyes seemed to be thinking of someone, he didn''t allow others to exist in her heart, she could only be alone. Ou Feng eagerly kissed that lip, rudely swept, biting her lip in punishment. "Woo~woo, it hurts..." Ou Feng loosened his teeth with blood in his eyes, but the movement of his hands did not loosen, his face was pressed against her neck and he was breathing rapidly. "Why are you biting me? It must be broken! said, who messed with you? " Li Xiaoyu grabbed the man''s ear and didn''t let it go. Good guy, he has a good temper, so he dared to bite her. The hurried man heard that his skin was broken, he held the little wife''s face in distress and looked at her lips. "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, you ignored me when I came back, so..." Ou Feng''s language was wronged. In the past, when his daughter-in-law saw him coming back, she rushed towards him happily, but today... The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became... "Oh, you''ve got a point! I can''t stand for a while? " "You''re thinking about others, I''m sick!" Li Xiaoyu was taken aback for a while, when did she think about others, didn''t she just think about things from childhood to adulthood for a while! She was really speechless towards this man, her jealousy was getting bigger and bigger, she was used to it. There is no way, my man can only coax! Li Xiaoyu told the whole story just now, and Ou Feng smiled when he heard it. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law didn''t think about anyone else, otherwise he would have to die, and he would have killed the wild man she thought of. "Tell me about you, how come the more you live, the more you go back! I don''t have any stomach volume at all, and I won''t be allowed to do this in the future. I was covered in sweat, so I didn''t hurry to wash it, it made me sweat all over, get up! " Li Xiaoyu grabbed the man''s ear angrily and yelled at him, Ou Feng went to the bathroom shyly to take a shower with cold water, and the heat all over his body went down. But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. He loves his woman and will never allow anyone to occupy her heart. Li Xiaoyu, who felt sweaty on her body, quickly changed her clothes. She had already heard the voice of Dabao coaxing her brother in the wing. The family left the yard again, an hour later, Guan Qun and the others went back to Li Xiaoyu''s house after changing their clothes. "These guys really treat our house as their own!" Li Xiaoyu was really speechless to the six people. After watching this style, he will come back. "Hehe, people who can mix in special groups have thin skin, and they all have extraordinary abilities. Since they want to come to our house for a meal, let them go if there is anything difficult to do. " Ou Feng felt that the coolies sent to the door should not be used in vain. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t get in and out of the house. That¡¯s not the principle of the couple¡¯s life. The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, both of them had the same plan, and the reason for not using it for nothing was the same. After dinner, the six people in Guan Qun drank a pot of tea before leaving Ou''s house. Before leaving, they shamelessly said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, next time you smell something delicious, we''ll come again!" The couple was really speechless to these six people, they were all adults in their tens of years, how could they still smell like a child and come here to eat. "My family will drink porridge every day from now on, let''s see if you guys will come?" "Come on, all the porridges in your family are delicious, let me know what you want to eat, we mentioned that your family asks Mrs. Liu to make it!" Guan Qun doesn''t care what Li Xiaoyu says! Whoever eats porridge every day, the Ou family can''t eat porridge every day. Besides, Mrs. Liu¡¯s craftsmanship is so good that every time she comes, she brings her own ingredients to the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1071： first night of new house Chapter 1071 The first night of the new house The six of them looked at each other and smiled, and they all felt that this was a good idea. If they wanted to come to Li Xiaoyu''s house for a meal in the future, they brought their own ingredients to the door. "Xiaoyu, leave, see you in two days! I will come to your house when I get something good! " Gong Shu waved his hand and walked away, anyway, he had notified in advance. "Uncle Li, close the door and drop the bolt!" Li Xiaoyu said angrily. "Hahaha!" The six people outside heard Li Xiaoyu''s words and knew they were angry with her, so they laughed and hurried home. "okay!" Uncle Li responded loudly with a smile, this house is so lively and everyone is so alive. When night falls, on the first night of the new home, go back to each hospital to experience the feeling of living in a new house. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu brought their nine children back to Graceland. The children were very happy on the first night when the family was alone. The five sons are chasing me in the corridor, and there is a street lamp lighting every section of the road. Although it was the first time to move in, the five children had already figured out the situation of the two connected courtyards, and the couple pushed the quadruplets and slowly followed behind. "Brother Feng, is the third brother very busy recently?" Since the two brothers and sisters have seen each other since they moved, Li Xiaoyu has never seen Li Chengyi again, nor has Ou Feng mentioned it. "Well, it''s really busy, there are a lot of tasks!" In fact, there is a bit of Ou Feng in it. He doesn''t like Li Chengyi shaking in front of his daughter-in-law. Every time I come, I grab the attention of my daughter-in-law, and after returning to Beijing, there are indeed more things. As the new captain, Li Chengyi, of course, will be on frequent assignments. "Oh, I haven''t seen him for a long time, I don''t even come to see him when I move." Li Xiaoyu thought of such an important event as moving house, no one of her family members came to support her, and her voice was a little low. I¡¯m still a little sorry! Ou Feng heard his daughter-in-law''s low voice, his hand tightening on the cart, he seemed to have gone too far. After all, my daughter-in-law has been away from home for many years, and only Li Chengyi is close. I have to leave all my love to my daughter-in-law tonight to comfort her. After the family of eleven returned to Graceland, Ou Feng locked the courtyard door, so that no one would disturb him in his business. Tonight is when the sky is falling, and he has to finish his married life with his little wife before dealing with it. He took the initiative to take care of several children, and all five sons slept in the twins'' room. In order to prevent the little guy from falling off the bed, Ou Feng put the two beds together and let them sleep sideways. The five brothers wrapped each other in a quilt and rolled on the bed with excitement. They were happy that they didn''t have to study tonight and could sleep together again. This is a completely different feeling from when the five brothers lived in the compound, this is their home. "Sleep with your eyes closed and don''t make a sound!" Ou Feng turned off the bedside lamp and said solemnly to his five sons. The five boys obediently closed their eyes, wanting to wait until their father left before playing. How could Ou Feng give them a chance to play again, he has been quietly standing at the door watching the five boys. It wasn''t until they found the sound of even breathing that Ou Feng left gently and closed the door for the children. He exhaled. It''s been a long time since I took my baby to sleep, and I really have a big head. He deeply appreciates the benefits of having a little spirit. Usually most of the time, the couple dumped their children to Xiaoling and didn''t care about anything. The two are guarding the love in their hearts, and only they know the fun in it. Ou Feng thought of this, and the blood in his body began to move. He secretly went to drink today''s turtle blood with Jian Hao before. Thinking of the fragrant scene with his little wife, Ou Feng quickened his pace... The gorgeous Qiangong stepped out on the bed, under the red silk quilt, Li Xiaoyu was lying on his side in a red silk suspender skirt, with his right hand supporting his head. winked like silk, she was also looking forward to this night. The left shoulder suspender slipped down, the tender white shoulder was bare, and there was a charming smile on his face. Under the soft light, the whole person emits a lustrous luster, which is as exciting as a fairy descending to earth. ''s slender hand pointed at Ou Feng, who had just come in, his fingers slightly hooked, and his red lips lightly parted. "Husband, come on!" ¡°Ow~¡± When Ou Feng was hungry, he threw himself on the seductive woman, but he had nothing left. Tonight''s little charming wife is too beautiful and charming. She is a charmer he has never seen before, and he is willing to be her subordinate. The two of them quickly rolled into a ball, and a man who is strong and helpful, how can he let go of the fresh meat in his mouth. As for the quadruplets, Ou Feng had long forgotten them, and in his eyes there were only charming and charming women. At this time, the quadruplets had already been taken into the space by Li Xiaoyu and handed over to Xiaoling. She didn''t want to be disturbed by the children on the first night of the couple''s new house. For this man who loves her deeply, she is willing to show another side. Ou Feng looked at this woman he loved all his life, and his heart was full of her appearance. He wants to give her all his love and let her just laugh in his arms... This night, the man kept changing his identities, pampering the most important woman in his life... ¡­ The eastern sky shows fish belly white, and Ou Feng is still working hard... Having a woman he loves by his side makes him reluctant to let go. This night belongs to the two people who love each other deeply. Since returning to Beijing, Ou Feng has been busy with official business, and the time they spend together is much less. ¡­ Ou Feng paused and kissed his charming little wife deeply. The bite between his lips really wanted to swallow her. "Daughter-in-law, can your husband satisfy you?" A magnetic and gentle voice sounded in the woman''s ear, and the hot breath entered her ear, itching. Li Xiaoyu put her arms around this man who made her extremely satisfied. He was also her treasure! Ou Feng hugged Xiao Jiao''s wife tightly, and their faces were pressed together. His little Jiao wife was too touching, what should he do if he was reluctant to leave? For the first time, Ou Feng had the idea of ??not wanting to get up in the morning to exercise, so he wanted to quietly hug the woman he loves, talk to her, and eat some tofu. A night of fun made him more aware of the importance of the petite wife in his heart. "Very satisfied! Is my husband enjoying himself?" "Hehe, baby, my husband is extremely satisfied! I will show how much I love you, charming goblin! Nice to have you! You made me feel the pride of being a man, I have no regrets in this life! " The two stayed on the step bed for a while, and when they heard the children''s voices coming from outside, the two who embraced each other released. "Daughter-in-law, don''t move, I''ll take you to the bathroom to wash!" Princess Ou Feng hugged her beloved woman and walked to the bathroom at the back without an inch. The children will not come in without their permission outside, not to mention that he locked the door when he came in last night. There is a double tub in the bathroom, and there are four kettles prepared last night. Mandarin ducks playing in the water is definitely inevitable, and the two of them were tired and crooked in the water for a while, until the water was cold before they were brought out neatly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1072： arrange Chapter 1072 Arrangements Ou Feng dressed the little wife with his own hands, and then quickly put on his clothes. He removed the wrinkled sheet and quilt cover on the bunk bed, and took out a new large peony flower sheet and quilt cover from the closet to put it on. Ou Feng took the changed sheets and quilt covers and went to the bathroom to wash them. The corners of his mouth were raised, which was a testimony of the love between him and his daughter-in-law. He likes to hang sheets and quilts in the yard every day, which proves that he is always magnificent. Li Xiaoyu has already brought out the quadruplets who woke up in the space. The four little ones are sitting on the small bed next to them, holding the bottle and eating hard. "Mom, can we come in?" Dabao shouted from outside the door. "Come on, Mommy opens the door for you!" Li Xiaoyu opened the door, and all five sons appeared in front of him, all of them looking up at her. "Hello Mom!" "Morning babies, come and hug mom!" Li Xiaoyu has hugged her five sons one by one. Her kids grow up really fast, and the twins will catch up with her height in two years. "Little ones, are you going to exercise with Dad or do you exercise by yourself?" Li Xiaoyu knew that the children would go to exercise regardless of the wind or rain. Although she sometimes felt distressed, as a child of the Ou family, this was a compulsory course for them. While enjoying a good life, they also need constant sweat. She will not spoil her children like straw buns, and she must take their responsibilities when they grow up. Dabao glanced at the room, but did not see his father, said. "Mom, let''s go exercise by ourselves, and let Dad accompany you for a while!" Dabao''s thoughtful words made Li Xiaoyu very heartfelt. The little child knew that he felt sorry for his mother and spoke very caringly. "Go, Daddy will find you soon!" Li Xiaoyu watched the five sons run out of the hospital before turning around and going back to the bedroom. The quadruplets had finished drinking the wild milk and were standing on the cot and looking out. "Mom, mom, hug!" "Mother!" ¡­ The four little guys shouted one after another, they are going to go out to play, they have been in the house all night, and they are going out to find birds to play with. "Little bastard, I just want to go out after drinking milk, it''s too early and it''s cold outside!" It was still very cold in the morning of early winter in Beijing, the temperature was between four and five degrees, and the four little guys were too delicate to stand the low temperature in the morning. After entering winter, Li Xiaoyu usually takes the sun out at noon, and takes the quadruplets out to let the wind out when it is warmer. Now that the yard at home is big, you can take it anywhere, which is very convenient. When she was in the compound, she didn''t like others pinching her children''s faces. Sometimes a little attention will make people pinch red, and the child will often cry in pain at night. Since then, she has rarely taken the quadruplets out, and Mr. Ou has quarreled twice with some family members. Ou Feng hung the sheets and quilt covers under the backyard porch and went straight to the martial arts field. Now that he was all up, he must still have to exercise. After a night of hard work, Ou Feng''s spirit was better, and he didn''t feel tired at all. He didn''t know what caused it. As long as the body is strong, everyone is happy. Which man does not want such a body, I am afraid that no man has his strength. Ou Feng is very proud of this! Only with a good physique can you give your daughter-in-law the deepest love. After breakfast, those who go to work go to work, those who go to school go to school, those who go to work go to work, and the families go their separate ways. Although we have moved in, there is still a lot to do in the yard. The three old men carried their hoes to loosen the soil early in the morning. They have to plan what to plant in the next spring, and the soil has to be turned over twice to break it into fine pieces. The heavy snow in winter can freeze the insects in the ground to death. It was rare that the three old men had work to do, so Li Xiaoyu let them go. They were still very measured and would not blindly tire themselves. When Li Xiaoyu came out in the morning, he put 20 bags of lint in his yard, each bag of 50 catties. All the quilts in the house must be changed, and the chairs in each courtyard must be cushioned. According to her original intention, foam should be used for cushions, but this thing is hard to find now. If you want to buy a lot of things, you have to find someone to approve it, and it has to be male-to-male, which is very troublesome. Anyway, in the space, Little Spirit has grown a lot of cotton, enough for the whole hospital. She stood at the door of Fuyuan Hall and shouted in the direction of the kitchen. "O Kang''an, come here!" The yard is so big, you have to shout loudly, otherwise you won''t be able to hear it at all. Those who didn¡¯t know thought the Ou family was quarreling! A rush of footsteps came towards the hall, Ou Kangan appeared at the entrance of the hall and said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, is something wrong?" "Sit down and talk!" Li Xiaoyu pointed at the small stool opposite the coffee table. She lifted the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Ou Kangan, and said, "Try it!" After Li Xiaoyu and Ou Kang''an had a cup of tea, they told him that the quilt was to be played at home. The size of each yard quilt was customized according to the bed. gave him another 2,000 yuan, and asked him to do a good job of keeping accounts and report them once a month. As for the cushions, you can make them yourself. There is a sewing machine at home. You can cut any shape you want. "Have you bought your yard yet? When are you going to pick up your daughter-in-law and child, it''s time for the child to go to school! " Li Xiaoyu lowered her head and drank tea. The tea was good. She really had a rare time to sit down and taste it. Okangan heard that he could pick up his daughter-in-law and children, and a burst of joy filled his eyes. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to take the initiative to mention them. In those days, his daughter-in-law felt sorry for her first, so how could he have the face to mention it in front of Li Xiaoyu. Even though the yard was bought, O''Conan didn''t mention it, and now he can bring them out. Seeing that the second child and the four were not around, and their daughter-in-law and children were taken out, Ou Kang''an was envious. Oujia Village''s older generation of skilled craftsmen have already come out, and Li Xiaoyu''s appearance is to prepare for a big fight. Ou Kang''an never thought of putting his daughter-in-law in, as long as they can let their mother and son come out and live in his own yard, he can go back to accompany them when he is resting, he is very satisfied. "Buy it, wait for them to come out with my dad!" Okangan felt that he was suspicious of picking up his wife and children in a hurry. still wait for them to come out together, and he doesn''t need to go back to pick them up. After Ou Kangan led the order out, Mrs. Liu came over again, she said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, do you have anything else to do?" Li Xiaoyu also poured Mrs. Liu a cup of hot tea and asked her to sit with him, smiling softly. "Sister Liu, you can''t be idle for a moment!" "Isn''t this someone helping! I''m only in charge of cooking, they have done a lot of things, how can there be any work for me! If I keep working so hard, I will lose my job! " Sister-in-law Liu stretched her brows. The second and fourth daughters-in-law were very diligent, quick-witted and clean, and she also had work in her eyes, which really helped her a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1073： fishing Chapter 1073 Fishing "The four daughters-in-law are very good at doing housework, they will finish the work in the kitchen and are sweeping the yard! The four children followed behind them. " "Oh yeah! That''s not bad!" Li Xiaoyu did not expect that they would adapt to life here so quickly, and the first impression was very good. When they came to work at home, they all had to be paid by the Ou family, but apparently relatives came to defect. Whose family doesn''t have three relatives and four relatives, so blatantly hiring people is not allowed at this time. The salary that the Ou family needs to pay for a month is basically around 4,500 yuan, including the wages of those who repair the house, so Li Xiaoyu''s money flows out very quickly. 4,500 yuan is equivalent to the income of a family of three for four years. This is under the premise that all three of them have jobs. This is the monthly salary of the Ou family. Living and other expenses are not counted together at all, and people who have no wealth really dare not use it like this. Li Xiaoyu also gave Sister Liu 2,000 yuan as expenses for the family, and gave her the task of making the mat. Some people don''t need to be fools. With so many yards at home, Li Xiaoyu never thought of doing everything by himself. Waiting for her to make it, when will it go. "I will make the cushions in Graceland by myself, you can make the cushions in other yards. Also, make a mussel soup at noon, try it and see if it is delicious! " Sister Liu really didn''t know that the big shell was called a mussel. She had never seen it before, and of course she didn''t know what it was. She has never done it before, so I don''t know if it tastes good or not. Since Li Xiaoyu wants to eat it, let''s try it. The mussels were harvested by Li Xiaoyu in the space when he was harvesting rice when he was in the Bamboo Forest. I haven''t eaten it for so many years, and she doesn''t know if it''s delicious! Because the mussels have stayed in the space for a long time, there are many pearls in each of them, and they are of high quality, round and plump, and the largest is twelve millimeters. It is rare for freshwater pearls to be so large, and they are plump in size. Before they are released, Xiaoling uses mental power to take out the best quality ones. Small and not so good-looking, Xiaoling disliked the quality and did not take them out. Whoever drives, whoever gets it, is a surprise for them! The mussels have lived in the space for many years, and the taste should not be too bad. Li Xiaoyu still has this confidence. "Okay, what do you want to eat?" "Clam soup, cut into thin slices and roll a few times in the broth, it should be fine! I haven''t eaten it either, just do it as you see fit! You said that such a big river mussel will have pearls? " Li Xiaoyu looked at Mrs. Liu with a smile, as if eager to try, as if she could really produce pearls. "Haha, mussels! Hearing the name, it should grow in the river! How could it be possible to grow pearls, besides, freshwater pearls are not very good-looking, and pearls are still better than seawater pearls. The particles are large and round, making the jewelry more beautiful!¡± Mrs. Liu remembered a set of pearl jewelry she once had, which was bought for her by the man who died early. The child was left to the child when he died early, and it was considered to be the way to the underworld for her. "Not necessarily, such big mussels are rare. Let''s go, let''s go get one, and we''ll know what''s going on! " Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu pushed the quadruplets to the side of the flower pond and fixed the cart legs. There were some broken steamed buns floating on the surface of the pond water, and some rice grains settled on the bottom of the pond. The fish, old turtles, and mussels in the flower pond are all rushing for food, constantly stirring up water. "Wait, I''ll get a net bag over here!" After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she ran into the kitchen, and she couldn''t tell that she was in her fifties. The net pocket that Mrs. Liu took out was really a net pocket, the kind of net pocket for holding things. But a round hoop is attached to it, and a handle is added. This thing should be new. The hole in the net is quite big, but the big fish in the net flower pond is completely fine. "Haha! Sister Liu, whose masterpiece is this!" "I made it myself, how about it, not bad! It is no problem to catch the fish in the pond. " Sister Liu is very proud. Don''t look at this thing ordinary, but it is really easy to use for fishing. Yesterday, I used this thing to catch dozens of catties of fish. When the quadruplets heard their mother laugh, they clapped their hands and laughed, and followed suit. "do!" "do!" "do!" "do!" The four little guys had the same pronunciation, which made Li Xiaoyu and Sister Liu laugh, and the two laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Our baby is so smart!" "You guys, why are you so cute!" "Love!" Lao Jiu received his mother''s compliment, squinted his eyes, clapped his little hands and continued to pick up the words. The three little brothers also followed the sister to pick up the words, and they all giggled and laughed, as if they were playing some kind of fun game. "Okay, Mom loves one!" Li Xiaoyu kissed Xiao Jiu''s face heavily, and the little girl didn''t dislike her mother''s saliva at all. She also put her saliva on her mother''s face, and Li Xiaoyu pinched her nose lightly. "Little guy, you won''t suffer at all!" The three youngest sons stretched out their hands and screamed, and Li Xiaoyu kissed them on the face one by one, and the three youngest sons stopped yelling. Mom can favor her sister a little bit, but she can''t forget them. "A few little guys are fighting for favor! You know how to fight for favor when you are only eight months old, and when you are older, you will be busy. "Sister Liu laughed aside. Every time she sees a group of children vying for favor with Li Xiaoyu, Mrs. Liu is comforted and likes them from the bottom of her heart. Hearing the sound of the children getting up and running early in the morning, Mrs. Liu felt that the family was very popular and she was working hard. "Honey, we are catching mussels, and we can give you a small spoonful of soup at noon." The quadruplets clapped their hands happily, as if urging their mother to fish quickly, they wanted to drink broth. The eight-month-old child has already started to eat complementary foods, such as broth, steamed eggs, fruit puree, and porridge. Soft and digestible things, Li Xiaoyu will give the children a little, not too much at a time, so that they will gradually get used to eating delicious things. The quadruplets are very interested in complementary food, and they are excited every time they hear something delicious, which is better than the five older brothers in front. The true color of the snack food has been revealed! Sister Liu squatted by the flower pond, grabbed the net and went down, causing a large splash of water, and she shouted excitedly. "Grab it! Grab it!" There are two silver carp and a big river mussel in the net. These things are used to living in space. They have never encountered natural enemies and are not afraid of people at all. can become a midday meal, only because they are not vigilant. Sister Liu felt that she was more interested in catching fish with her own hands than eating it, so she poured the fish and mussels into the big bucket she brought out. His eyes were fixed on the school of fish that regrouped to feed, and he took the opportunity to quickly copy down. is a net full of fish, and the feeling of being caught in one shot is not too good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1074： pearl Chapter 1074 Pearl There are still many fish in the flower pond and the small river. The water is too shallow and I am afraid it will be sad in winter. Mrs. Liu wanted to give these fish a home in the kitchen, where the temperature is high and it is very convenient to eat. Five fish, one mussel, these are enough meat for a day, Mrs. Liu happily carried the wooden barrel to the kitchen. "Xiaoyu, I''ll put the bucket down and I''ll give you a cart. Don''t you want to know if the mussels have pearls? I will open it for you and you will know! Before leaving, Mrs. Liu specifically said to Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, I''ll witness it later." Sister Liu hurriedly put the bucket in the kitchen and ran out to help Li Xiaoyu push the quadruplets'' cart. Mrs. Liu tied her apron and started to attack the mussels. The mussels were frightened and kept tightly shutting the shells, and they were so strong that they could not pry them open with a knife. "Sister Liu, scald with boiling water!" "Okay, this is the only way to do it. This guy is too big, and most people can''t figure it out!" Sister Liu felt that she was an ordinary person who often cooks. Her arm strength is relatively strong, but she can''t hold the mussels. Sister Liu took the water in the big basin, brushed the outside of the mussels, rinsed them twice, and then put them in the big basin. The new courtyard has been installed with running water before. It should be installed in the unit where the office is located. This is a lot of convenience for the Ou family. A pot of boiling water is poured down, and the mussels in the big pot can''t stand the heat and automatically open their shells. There was a large mass of milky white meat, about three catties. Mrs. Liu took the meat out and put it on the chopping board to clean it up. "Hey, there really are pearls!" Sister Liu didn''t expect that there were really pearls. There were about a dozen pink-white ones, the size of a small fingernail, and oval. She took out the pearls one by one and placed them in a white plate, which set off the pink-white. Although the shape is not very round, it is very rare to get pearls. "I was right! Such a big river mussel must have lived for many years, and it is not at all curious that it can grow pearls. " Li Xiaoyu said proudly, who told her that there were pearls in it! These things are rejected by Xiaoling. The mussels in the space took out a lot of high-quality pearls, and she didn''t care about these worthless things. The river mussels in the space are a bit flooded. If the taste is okay, they can be sold in private restaurants. "Xiaoyu, keep all these pearls! You can make a bracelet for children or something. Xiaojiu is bigger, make her hair with beads and flowers! " When Mrs. Liu thought of the cute Xiao Jiu, she tied two little tugs, she must be too cute. "Xiaojiu is still young, and the hair tie has gone for some time, so keep it for yourself! There are a lot of mussels in the flower pond, and they can also take pearls. If you give them a few points, I will not want them. " Li Xiaoyu refused, she thought that Xiaojiu would look better with short hair when she grew up, so she also gave her a pot head. The small round face is fleshy, and the short hair is much cuter than the tucked tweezers. "Haha, do you think these pearls are ugly! Freshwater pearls are like this. They are not as round and beautiful as seawater pearls. "Liu said with a smile. "Sister Liu, you see how beautiful I am, my skin is tender and tender, where can I use face coverings!" Li Xiaoyu said proudly. Her skin is better than that of an 18-year-old girl, and she only uses homemade moisturizer to wipe her face. This face really doesn¡¯t need any makeup. No one can envy her naturally good skin. "Yes, our little jade is the most beautiful, always eighteen years old! Since you don''t want it, then I''ll share it with them! " Sister Liu thought that her skin was also very good. For some unknown reason, she still had a few wrinkles when she was in Gucheng. Recently, she found that even the wrinkles were gone. The face is clean and clean, not like the skin of someone her age. From the appearance, it is believed that she is 30 years old. Mrs. Liu knew very well that all these changes must be because of Li Xiaoyu, but she didn''t ask deeply. Having got Li Xiaoyu''s good things, of course, she must keep it a secret, cook her more food, and raise her mother to be fat. "Okay, share it with them! When you come across high-quality pearls, keep some for yourself! "Li Xiaoyu reminded kindly, don''t leave everything to them. "I know, I''m not that stupid, and I will definitely not let go of the things I get." Sister Liu gave Li Xiaoyu a funny look, she really had to worry about everything, no wonder she didn''t grow flesh! She will pick out some beautiful pearls, wait for Xiaojiu to make a hand for her to play with. Xiaoyu was similar to Xiaojiu when she was a child. She was petted by her family and must have grown up carefree. "Put the children out, there is a lot of oily smoke in the kitchen, do you want to see the three old men working?" Mrs. Liu looked at Li Xiaoyu after cleaning up the mussels. "Okay, keep the mussel shell, such a big shell may be useful!" "Okay, I''ll keep it all for you, it''s not a problem to grow some flowers and plants!" Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Liu pushed the stroller to the No. 10 courtyard to find the three old men. They went to the temporarily uninhabited No. 10 courtyard early in the morning to take care of the garden. In fact, it is to prepare for planting vegetables in the spring of next year. The yard is large and there are many gardens. The place where no one lives is suitable for planting vegetables. solves the family''s appetite, and saves money for grocery shopping. What''s more important is that the same ticket supply is now available for grocery shopping. Li Xiaoyu''s family has a lot of people to eat, but not many people receive wages, mainly relying on the bills of her, Ou Feng, and the old man, how many supplies can be bought. Under the warm sunshine, the three old men took off their coats and worked in full swing. If it wasn''t for the different environment, there really is a feeling of going down to the hometown. Guangman and his wife were also digging soil together, and Guan Qun agreed to go to Y country together, and they had to wait until they were ready. "Grandpa, we''re here to help you!" Li Xiaoyu greeted the old man from a distance, and there was no one else in this mouth, and every time he shouted, the old man was happy in his heart. "Wherever you need to work, you don''t have to get your hands dirty, just take care of the quadruplets. After spring begins, grandpa will grow vegetables for you to eat! Whatever you want to eat, let''s grow it! "The old man said boldly. The garden in the yard has a total of five acres of land, even if they can grow food, it is a pity that none of them can grow food. I learned how to grow vegetables in Goseong. It is easier than growing crops. Planting, watering, weeding and catching insects can be eaten. Mr. Ou subconsciously thought that growing vegetables was that simple, but it was too troublesome to plant, manage, and harvest food. The key is whether the harvest is good or not, and no one dares to make a ticket, so it is better to grow vegetables safely. The three old men who were used to holding pen poles and guns are now holding hoes, which is quite a contrast. "Okay, Grandpa has worked hard! I want to grow vegetables for our baby! Plant a few more fruit trees, some on the market have one! " One more chapter, thank you for your strong support, love you guys! Magic m, Indifferent life, Linglinglong, Can life be repeated again, Book Friends 854***075, Instant & Instant, Myth, Leng Lingxue, Light Ruoxia Mo. ,, Somuns, Winter Aberdeen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Clam meat Chapter 1075 River Clam Meat "Guo~guo!" Xiao Jiu clapped her hands and said loudly. "fruit~fruit!" "fruit~fruit!" "fruit~fruit!" Several little guys followed and shouted. The quadruplets often eat the fruit puree in the space and are very impressed with the fruit. In addition to its delicious taste, when I heard that there was something to eat, I would pedal hard in the stroller with my feet, and I could not wait to turn it out. Old Master Ou was so happy to see the quadruplets so happy. As long as the children like to eat, they can plant anything, even if the house is demolished and all the fruit trees are planted, he has no problem! Father, what about your principles! Pampering a great-grandson is not your kind of pampering! The house was repaired with great difficulty, and the children have not lived in yet, so you actually wanted to demolish the house so that they could have more fruit to eat. If Li Xiaoyu knew the old man''s true thoughts, he would have to vomit blood. No matter how rich you are, it is not so wasteful! In order to increase the income of her family, she wanted to go and earn money from the people of S country. If the quadruplets were not too small, she would really go out for a run. "Hahaha! Okay, all of them! Grandpa Zeng planted a lot of fruit trees for the babies! " "it is good!" Xiaojiu''s straightforward and bright answer surprised everyone, when did Xiaojiu become so smart. Even able to understand what the adults say and give answers, the nine children of the Ou family are all so smart. Li Xiaoyu also found that Xiaojiu''s intelligence was comparable to that of the twins. Perhaps it was because the three brothers and sisters had absorbed her mental power. The three children have mental powers to varying degrees, and Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. When something like this happened to her, she didn''t think it was very difficult, but the child has supernatural abilities since birth, which must not be known to outsiders. Especially the special department, she and Ou Feng can still protect them with her, what if they are gone? She doesn''t have powerful abilities, she can only become meat on someone else''s felt board, and she doesn''t want to see that day. Otherwise, she would not feel at ease even if she was lying in the coffin! It seems that the training of children cannot be slack. The nine children of the Ou family will not know, because Xiao Jiu''s straightforward answer will double their training in the future. Old Master Ou heard Xiao Jiu''s straightforward answer, and was so happy that he dropped the **** in his hand, picked up his coat, wiped it on his head and hands, and then threw it away. took a few steps to the front of the stroller, carried Xiao Jiu out and held it up high. "Xiao Jiu, why are you so smart! What else do you want to eat and tell Grandpa Zeng, all of them will be planted for you! " Xiao Jiu, who was lifted high for the first time, looked at Grandpa Zeng, who was shorter than her, with novelty, and his two small arms were flapping up and down. "fly!" Xiaojiu''s appearance shocked everyone even more, this child is not a prodigy. Who would have thought that an eight-month-old child would have such movements, and she could fully express the movements of flying without speaking clearly. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help covering her face, girl, mother knows you are smart, can you keep it a little bit! The old man is not too young, don''t scare people out of it! "Mom~Fly!" "fly!" ¡­ The three little guys also joined in the fun, and their movements were exactly the same as Xiaojiu. Old Man Jian and Old Man Yun also wiped their hands and faces, came over and carried Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba out and held them up high. Only Xiao Liu was not taken out. He used his hands and feet to crawl to the outside, and he also had to hold it high. Brothers and sisters have the opportunity to lift high, why doesn''t he? Mom didn''t hold him, just watched him crawling hard. "Mom, hug~ Ah~Ah~Ah! " Xiao Liu loudly reminded the unscrupulous mother, hurry up! "You can, climb out by yourself and I''ll hug you!" Li Xiaoyu folded her arms around her chest, the little guy dared to lose his temper at her, and he needed to clean up! "Ah~ slap!" Xiao Liu was so annoyed that he patted the front panel of the stroller, and he was about to cry out loud when he opened his mouth. "Little Jiu, mom Liu!" Sister Liu saw that Xiao Liu''s face was blushing, and the little guy was in a hurry. If he didn''t take it out, he would really cry. "Ah, hug!" Xiaoliu chose to let Mrs. Liu hold her, and glanced at the unscrupulous mother. He turned his head and pointed at his younger brother and sister who were lifted high, he wanted too! Sister Liu understood Xiao Liu''s meaning in seconds, and held him up high, Xiao Liu giggled with tears in her eyes. Li Xiaoyu looked at her quadruplets and really had a headache. Too smart children are hard to manage! A few people played with the child for a while, and seeing that the sun was a little high, they decided to stop work and go back to Fuyuan to rest. Guangman and Meiji went to the school to pick up the children from school. When they went out, they brought two military water bottles filled with warm water. Li Xiaoyu walked at the back, the quadruplets kept waving to her and calling her again and again. "Mother!" "Mom! Giggle!" ¡­ The quadruplets who do not know worry, do not know that their mother has a headache because of their early wisdom! "coming!" After the group returned to Fuyuan with the quadruplets, they urinated and fed them water. After playing for a while, they put them on the fenced cot to play by themselves. Old Master Ou also saw the abnormality of the quadruplets, but he only had joy in his heart, contented that his great-grandsons were all brilliant. can only show that the genes of the Ou family are good, and the generation is stronger than the generation. This is the truth! The old saying often says that the rich are no more than three generations, and the poor are no more than five clothes. The Ou family is already the ninth generation, but it is stronger than any generation. Mr. Ou is very pleased, this is the generation he witnessed with his own eyes. At lunch, there was a pot of three fresh river mussels soup and a stir-fried mussel meat on the table. Except for Li Xiaoyu and the insiders in the kitchen, no one knew what meat was made of. When he put down his chopsticks, no one hesitated and went straight to the new dish. The soup is delicious and delicious, the meat is firm and chewy, without a hint of fishy smell, with a slight sweetness. River mussel meat is rich in protein, which can improve immunity. It is cold in nature and sweet and salty. It is not suitable for people with allergies and cold stomach. "Sister Liu, what kind of meat is this, we shouldn''t have eaten it before? It tastes good and the soup is delicious too! " Mr. Ou drank a bowl of soup. He hadn''t eaten any meat until now, so he was very curious. "Old man, this is the mussel meat in the flower pond, how about it? Are you used to eating? I made it in the easiest way, I made half of it and saved the other half for dinner! " Sister Liu''s original intention of leaving half of it is that if the meal is not delicious at noon, it will be changed in the evening. She didn''t expect that the soup made from mussel meat is the best, fresh, and can only be described in one word. "Oh, this thing will be a river mussel, it looks ugly, but I didn''t expect the meat to be very good! Winter is here, you can make more soup to drink! " Li Xiaoyu thought that the old man would dislike river mussels, but he didn''t expect him to be very receptive, and soon began to drink the second bowl of soup without changing his face. Space is really omnipotent. No matter what you put in it, it will evolve into the best quality over time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1076： business door Chapter 1076 Business comes to your door The family ate happily, and the other four, Ou Chunzhi, who ate the same food and drink, were also very happy, because they each got three pearls the size of small fingernails. The worthless pearls in Li Xiaoyu''s eyes are rare in their eyes. Although Ou Chunzhi is from Oujia Village, her family has small assets. But pearls are not common, and she has never seen anything valuable at home. The life in the village consists of either working all day long, or going to the mountains to collect herbs, and to manage the medicinal materials on the hillside. Every household has five hundred yuan in dividends at the end of the year, which is a large amount of money, and there is no shortage of dividends every year. But as a girl in the family, after her parents were old enough to have children, she didn''t get much dowry when she got married. If she was rich, the dividends from the village fell into her own hands. Many families in the village will split up after their children get married, because dividends are calculated on a per-family basis. In the village, there is no need to worry about food and clothing, but it is rare to see the second child once a year, and the two of them have no chance to have another child. She is very willing to come out with the craftsmen in the village this time. Come to Ou''s family to work, although the annual salary is not as much as the village''s dividends, but there is no need to pay for food, clothing and housing. Every day is clean, as long as the second child comes back, they can be together. Ou Chunzhi knew that Wei Zishi and others had bought their own yard in the capital, and they also brought out their daughter-in-law and even his father-in-law. She also wants to buy a yard of her own, so that her children can go to a better school and have a stable job in Beijing. Although there is no dividend from the village, the family does not have to worry about food and clothing, which is good. No matter where she goes, without a house of her own, she is always at ease, feeling that her family is rootless duckweed. Ou Chunzhi is now looking forward to the return of the second child, and the couple will go to buy a yard after negotiating. Several women have the same idea, in their opinion, they are willing to follow wherever a man is. There is a man supporting the house, and they are at ease in their hearts, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are poor or tired. Xiao Xiaoqin and the three of them married into Oujia Village from other villages. From the day they married into Oujia Village, they knew from their men that the person they would be loyal to in their entire lives was the direct line of the Ou family. When the three of them first started, they were a little reluctant in their hearts. But over time, with a deep understanding of the Ou family, he naturally accepted this reality. The times are different, you don''t have to sell yourself, you just work for the Ou family, but the treatment is better than the workers outside, what is unacceptable! The plain and warm days are fast, and in a blink of an eye it enters November, and Guangman also disappears in the Ou family. Except for Li Xiaoyu and his wife and Meiji, no one knows where she went. The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the Ou family is officially heated. When Guan Qun and others came to the house to eat, they felt the warm temperature of the Ou family, and they were envious again. "Oh, why didn''t I think of installing a heater when I repaired the house, and now the house is heated with charcoal. I feel the warmth of your home, how can I bear it when I go back! " The Guanqun went around all the houses, not even the toilet and bathroom. As a result, every room has heating, which is even more envious. "Xiaoyu, your house is so extravagant that even the bathroom has heating. Who installed these heaters in your home, please introduce us! " Gong Shu and Dong Gan who followed Guan Qun to visit also nodded. When they first came to visit, there was no heating, and the hidden functions were not visible at all. This is the most convenient and practical. Li Xiaoyu will definitely agree when she hears that there is a business approaching her door! A large group of workers are paid by her. Fortunately, the private kitchen will be completed soon, and she will also have an income. Wang Tietou''s side has not replied, I don''t know if it goes well, if there is no income, she and Ou Feng will become the moonlight clan. Fortunately, both of them have two salaries, and they can barely maintain it every month. If they want to make a big move, they simply don¡¯t have the strength. "Okay! By the day, or all-inclusive?" Guan Qun only understood half of it. He didn''t understand what all-inclusive means, so he was not ashamed to ask the truth. "Xiaoyu, what is an all-inclusive package?" Li Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, didn''t he understand the whole package? Isn''t this an old saying? Helpless, she had to be patient and explain, is it easy for her to make some money! "We will give you a quotation based on the square footage, contract labor and materials, you don''t have to worry about anything, just accept it in the end. Give half of the money first, and then settle the balance after the final acceptance. " This point was negotiated by Li Xiaoyu and Wei Zishi. They did it once and were very familiar with the materials, and of course they made more money. "Okay! Then it''s all inclusive, and it''ll save trouble! When can we go and see? " Guan Qun didn''t need to run the materials himself, of course he was willing to pay the whole package. He knew that the workers were all the people Li Xiaoyu hired to repair the house for her family. Those people''s craftsmanship is still very good, Li Xiaoyu''s own house is all made by them, and it''s no problem to do it for them. He is still very relieved about this! "Okay, I''ll ask Wei Zishi to contact you, and I''ll talk to you at your house in the evening." "Xiaoyu, I also have to install it in my house. Having a heater at home is much better than burning charcoal." Wu Yue said. Heating is installed in the whole house. Except for Li Xiaoyu''s house, he has never seen anyone else have it. "Okay, from family to family, as long as the materials are ready, the project will be completed quickly." After a few people finished eating, they left wisely. When Wei Zishi came back in the evening, he learned that Li Xiaoyu had taken over a few jobs, and he was also very happy. Every day expenses, Wei Zishi is very clear, they are all spent from his hands, of course he knows. Seeing the money rushing out, he couldn''t earn a penny back, and he had to support hundreds of people, and he got angry. The Ou family, no matter how big the family is, can''t help but make it like this! Besides, there are still nine children to support, how much money will be spent in the future, and if he doesn''t earn some money back, Wei Zishi feels sorry for Li Xiaoyu''s trust in him. Now that something has finally come to him, he is not so anxious. After nearly half a year of work, Wei Zishi has a deep understanding of this line of work. Although it is a planned economy now, as long as the relationship is in place, many things can still be accomplished. No matter what era, as long as you have a relationship, you can get things done. Wei Zishi is very confident in doing this well. In the end, more and more people installed heaters, and finally they were divided into five teams and went out to work separately. The number of people who repaired their houses gradually increased, and there was a small surplus in addition to the monthly wages. Li Xiaoyu also used this to increase the wages for everyone, 50 yuan per month. The crowd was overjoyed. When they received the telegram from Ou Feng, they had planned to come out to help the battalion commander. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out, their sister-in-law gave them a month''s wages to let them settle down at home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1077： return Chapter 1077 Return Dundun, white rice, big white steamed buns and big meat, is a life they can''t even dream of. If they don''t work hard, they feel sorry for their sister-in-law''s kindness to them. One by one, they are rushing to do the work. From the day they can receive work from outside, the sense of burden in their hearts disappears. Now the wages have increased by another 20 yuan, which is higher than the wages of the workers in their hometowns and counties. In mid-December, heavy snow was falling, and the roofs were covered with thick snow. There are few pedestrians on the street, and the snow that has been swept away is piled up on both sides of the street, forming two snow ridges half a person high. The cleaned road is slippery and slippery, and slippery people can be seen everywhere. Although the weather is very cold, the construction team has not stopped work. They are now mainly taking on the work of installing indoor heating, which can be done indoors. People who have installed heaters have passed it on, and many people will take the initiative to come to the door. The five engineering teams worked overtime together, and the orders were all placed in mid-January. Wei Zishi did not dare to take the next orders. The time set aside ?? is reserved for some good people. The construction team works overtime every day. Although they are tired, they are very happy. The more work they do, the more money they earn. Going home can make the family have a fat year, which is their final wish after coming out for half a year. As men, it is their duty to feed and clothe their wives and children. Due to the heavy snow, supplies were temporarily in short supply, and the supply of vegetables and meat was tight. In order to buy supplies, you have to queue up in the middle of the night to buy according to the supply book. If I waited for the big day to queue up to buy, and not even a leaf of vegetables was left, after Mrs. Liu knew about this situation, she never went to buy vegetables again. But she picks a day with better weather every month to buy food for her family. The grain supply is still mainly coarse grains, with a ratio of seven to three, that is to say, 70% is coarse grains and 30% is refined grains. Every time I can buy a full amount of refined grains, it is because of the identities of Ou Feng and the old man. For ordinary people, the refined grains are only 20%. When the entire capital was covered in white, all the private restaurants were completed. The furniture that Li Xiaoyu put in this time was all wenge, and no high-end furniture. There will be a lot of people coming and going in the future. High-end furniture is not suitable for them. Yishui''s wenge furniture is already very good. A complete set of furniture, simple and simple style, very antique. The private restaurant is completed, the next thing to do is to select the staff and prepare the ingredients. Li Xiaoyu plans to travel to the south to collect seafood and dry goods in person. The dishes of private kitchens cannot all come from her space, but must be diversified. And what is needed is a long-term supply. For the first time, she has to go to a private restaurant. An instant hit is her ultimate goal, and she must make it unforgettable for those who have eaten it. The second and four finally returned to the capital from various places, and the four told Li Xiaoyu what they had experienced. "Someone moved into the house by the lake and changed the owner''s name, and the family of the people who stayed there disappeared, all related to the new owner. That man''s name is Pan Yuhua, don''t look at the name Sven, he doesn''t do any **** work. I don''t know what means he used to transfer the Ou family''s house to his name, and the people living in it were not his family, but two little lovers he raised. It was **** disgusting, when I knew what was going on, I wanted to kill him. " The second child is really angry. It was the house that the Ou family bought with real money, but it was occupied by the wicked, and they kept some messy women in it. Mr. Ou was so angry that he clenched his fists. It was a house that his son bought himself. How could he be willing to let someone occupy it! "What about that person?" Old Master Ou wanted to kill someone when he heard it, so there was a bit of murderousness in his words. Those who have been killed for a long time, although they are old, their blood and murderousness are still there. "I could have killed him directly, but thinking that death would free him, I don''t want to take advantage of that person. Since the surnamed Pan can change the house without the deed, he must have done more than this. I collected evidence of his crime everywhere, threatened him with his only son to return the house, and ransacked the place where he hid his treasure. Finally, I only came back after handing over all his criminal evidence to the government. " The old second-hand waved, and ten large boxes appeared in the hall. He opened the boxes. Gold bars, jewelry, calligraphy and painting, antiques, jewelry, all glittering under the lights. "These are all things he received from him. It would be great if he could collect all the things from that family." The second child was a little regretful. "Okay, well done, you should be so decisive in dealing with bad guys!" Old Man Ou praised loudly. In exchange, he would also send the surnamed Pan to death, and he would not let go of anything that dared to defile his son. The second child was praised by the old man, with a happy smile on his face. He thought that the old man would say that he was cruel and should not take ill-gotten gains. "Well done, that''s how you should deal with the enemy, the Ou family is not so easy to take advantage of. If you want to take advantage, you must have the consciousness to die! " Li Xiaoyu was so happy that the second child smiled like a flower. It seems that in the future, when encountering the same thing, he can be more ruthless, and he can be considered to have eliminated harm for the people. The third and three others also talked about what they had encountered in the local area. Some of the ordinary people living in the area were unwilling to move out, and the ground rolled like a dragon. The other thing is that it is really difficult. I can''t find a place to move for a while, and it is impossible to really drive people out to sleep on the street, so I dragged them back until now. All four of them gave Li Xiaoyu the local house price list they investigated. They didn''t come back on time, and they thought they would be blamed by Li Xiaoyu. did not expect! "You have all worked hard, these things are beyond my expectations, although it took a long time, but in general, the things that were explained have been completed. When you come back, take a good rest for a while, there are still things to do later. Second child, pick a box as your reward this time, you can get these things, and your credit is the greatest. Pick another box for your points! "Li Xiaoyu pointed at the big wooden box generously to the second child. The three old men were surprised, the value of the two boxes was not low, so Xiaoyu was really generous. They might not be able to do this! "Thank you Xiaoyu!" None of the four of them thought that there would be rewards. If they had been punished before, they would never be able to run away. The second child picked gold consciously, and the things in other wooden boxes were more valuable, but he would not pick the best one greedily. "Go down, your wives and children have taken over, they live in the front yard, they help in the kitchen, go and have a look!" The second and the four went straight to the compound when they came back. They didn''t even know that the Ou family had moved here. Finally, they called Ou Feng and asked where they lived. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1078： award Chapter 1078 Rewards When the four came back, they went straight to see Li Xiaoyu in Fuyuan. The three old men were also in the hall. After Li Xiaoyu''s permission, they did not avoid the three old men and shared what they had experienced outside. As soon as the four of them heard that their wife and children had taken it over, they thanked Li Xiaoyu again and again, and the second child put away the two large wooden boxes. Gold bars, of course, go back and close the door before dividing! If other brothers see it, I''m afraid they will drool with envy, and if they all learn well, their credit will be diminished. The four have been together for many years, and they trust each other very much, and no one will think about it, because the second child can completely give them nothing. These are windfalls! In the future, when they encounter such a thing, they should learn from the second child, and the third and the third decided to secretly decide in their hearts. The four of them saw their wives and children, not to mention the happiness that the family could gather here, and it was exciting to go back to divide the gold bars at night. After the old man and others had left, he asked Li Xiaoyu in a low voice. "Xiaoyu, how can you give so much to the second child, that''s not a small sum!" "Grandpa, these things are windfalls. If the light can''t get in, who will work hard for the Ou family in the future." The three old men agreed with Li Xiaoyu''s words very much, but some things still need to be made clear. "You''re not afraid of him hiding in private!" Mr. Yun said, he was just trying to test Li Xiaoyu. "There is no doubt about employing people, but no doubting about them. Suspicion is the biggest drawback of employing people. Besides, they are all dark guards trained by the Ou family for Ou Feng, and their characters are all screened. If you are really blinded by a little benefit in front of you, it will be a good thing. " Li Xiaoyu lowered her head and drank tea, she had thought about these questions, just to test the character of some people. "Why is it a good thing?" Old Man Jian asked, taking over the topic. The three of them were chasing after him, and they wanted to know how Li Xiaoyu would deal with these mundane affairs of the Ou family. From their hearts, they are still a little afraid that she can''t handle it, after all, they have been nurtured differently since childhood. The more people in the big family, the more things there are, and there are hundreds of people with hundreds of attitudes, and they are not confident that they can handle it completely. "The Ou family hasn''t started yet, and the wealth at hand is limited. If you can be fascinated by the petty profits in front of you, you will try to win the heart." "One day, when the Ou family had a monstrous wealth, only to realize that the people around them had other thoughts. Wouldn''t it be a big moth, and it would be even more disappointing, and only more would be lost." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care that someone will betray her, her mental power is not a decoration. Being able to perceive the malice of others towards her is her most powerful weapon. "Well said, we can rest assured if you have this idea, it''s not that we want to think too badly about people''s hearts. But there are too many examples in reality, no one dares to take it lightly. "Old Master Ou said with a smile. The three old men are all people who have experienced great storms. There are too many examples of betrayal for profit. Of course, they do not want this kind of thing to happen to Li Xiaoyu. This is also a reminder to her that you must not be soft on those who betray you They are all direct descendants of big families, and each family has its own rules for punishment. Mr. Ou is very pleased that Li Xiaoyu is in the right order, and you can rest assured that the Ou family is handed over to her. Watching her grow a little bit, the old man has a great sense of accomplishment. "Thank you for your compliment, Grandpa, I just think a lot, there are still many things I don''t understand, and I need more guidance from your elders!" Li Xiaoyu stood up and bowed to the old man, making the old man laugh. "Hahaha! Xiaoyu, you are really our baby, the Ou family will prosper with you! " "Hey, it should be! The Ou family is also my home! Happy to help! " Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian are jealous! Whose granddaughter-in-law can get along with the elderly so well and has extraordinary ability! No wonder the old man treats Li Xiaoyu as his granddaughter! They are also willing to change it! Two days later, the second child felt that he was too busy to stay still, so he took the initiative to find Li Xiaoyu and asked her to allocate some work. "Why, I can''t sit still after only two days off! Just came back, don¡¯t want to accompany the children? " "Two days of rest is enough, I didn''t do anything good before, and you gave so many rewards, brothers are embarrassed to rest any longer. I also asked on their behalf, is there anything we want to do? " The second child scratched his head, his wife and children were by his side, and they could see each other every day. They were already very satisfied. The second child believes that only by doing more will he get more rewards, and this time is the best proof. Yellow and white things, who doesn''t love them, they have to come to the right way! The second child and the four of them have all agreed to buy a house together. They know that Li Xiaoyu likes to buy a house the most, so it''s right to follow her. The funds in the hands of a few people are enough, plus the gold, it is no problem to buy a few houses. "The busy thing right now is the opening of the private restaurant. You are responsible for recruiting people." Li Xiaoyu carefully listed the conditions for her to recruit people, and asked the second child to recruit from her own relatives in the construction team. Females aged 18 to 35, primary school education and above, with good facial features, diligent hands and feet and hygiene, recruit 20 people. The conditions for recruiting people are not high, and there should be more people who meet the conditions. This can also be regarded as solving family difficulties for the gang of construction teams. In fact, the main thing is to solve the problem of separation between husband and wife. I am afraid that if they are separated for a long time, it will not be conducive to family unity. The second child quickly understood the meaning of Li Xiaoyu''s words and knew that she was a person who thought about her subordinates. was even more determined in his heart to do what she ordered and never let her down. The second child also knew about Ou Kang''an''s daughter-in-law, and he was a little disdainful of the mother and daughter. It can only be said that the two women are short-sighted. If they change to another host, even Qiu Daqiang and Ou Kangan will not be able to be reused. It can be seen from this that Li Xiaoyu is a person with clear grievances and rewards and punishments. Such a wise master deserves their double pay. The second child firmly believes that Li Xiaoyu will never treat anyone who follows her badly. You can see it from letting him pick the wooden box by himself. There are several masters who can be as generous as her, anyway, the four of them admire Li Xiaoyu very much, and they are determined to follow her. The money in the old hands is enough for a family to live well in the capital. But he knew that once he left the Ou family, what he had to face when he went out was to find a way out, and the family could not live on the original gold for a lifetime. There are still many people outside who can''t eat meat. They follow the Ou family to eat delicious and spicy food. Li Xiaoyu has never treated her own people badly. Besides, such a large yard makes it very comfortable to live in. The house is fully furnished, and there is heating in winter. What else can¡¯t be satisfied. The second child has a lot of thoughts and sees all the problems clearly. He believes that others have seen this too. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1079： mysterious visitor Chapter 1079 Mysterious visitor He happily led the order out, and asked the third son to go with him to find Wei Zishi, believing that this good news would make the brothers in the construction team happy. Ou Feng came back from get off work on time in the afternoon, and smiled mysteriously when he saw Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, someone will come to visit tomorrow!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t say who the person would be, he picked up Xiao Jiu with his left hand and stroked Li Xiaoyu''s head with his right hand. Xiao Jiu also stretched out his chubby hand to lean in front of her, but the chubby hand was too short to touch her head. "Mom, Mom, touch!" "Little Jiu''er is good, that''s what dad can touch, you just stay there!" Ou Feng turned Xiao Jiu to one side, his daughter-in-law was his own, not even a daughter-in-law. Xiaojiu looked at her father with a puzzled face, that was her mother, why couldn''t she touch her. Dad also turned bad and wanted to rob her mother. "Ah, ah, Mom~ Mom!" Xiaojiu screamed in a hurry, her face flushed red, and she threw herself towards Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng tapped Xiao Jiu''s fat **** and said solemnly. "Don''t make trouble with mom, dad hugs!" Xiaojiu saw that the commotion didn''t work, so she could only nest in Ou Feng''s arms, looking at her mother from time to time, hoping to get her rescue. The little guy pouted at Ou Feng and whispered, "fai!" Ou Feng heard that Xiao Jiu was saying that he was bad, and squinted at this girl who looked exactly like Xiao Jiao''s wife. He is not a little big, but he is very smart and speaks early. Now that he is older, he is better, and the people next to him can hold him for a while. As a child, apart from her mother and Grandpa Zeng, it was rare for anyone to hug her, and he was reluctant to train her. The mother and daughter have the same appearance, so he can''t be ruthless to say heavy things, so he only pets them together. Li Xiaoyu smiled and looked at the little girl, this is also a little guy who is very good at judging the situation. "Daughter-in-law, I will rest tomorrow!" The wave in Ou Feng''s eyes almost drowned Li Xiaoyu in the sea of ??love. One sentence made Li Xiaoyu''s whole body hot, and the stinky man would ignore it every time he was resting. Fortunately, he doesn''t have rest time every week, otherwise the married life of the two is really absurd. Li Xiaoyu stretched his right hand into Ou Feng''s clothes and pinched him **** his waist, but the man didn''t change his face, and the deep meaning in his eyes was even more serious. If it wasn''t for the child still in his hand, Li Xiaoyu believed that this guy would be able to carry her back to the house now. "Daughter-in-law, hitting is kissing and scolding me, it''s love, the more you hit, the more you love me, and the husband is very willing to serve you!" Ou Feng secretly kissed Li Xiaoyu''s face on the side of the face, it felt so good to molest his daughter-in-law. Pi Zifeng is online, his mouth is like smearing oil, and he is not afraid that children will learn badly. The couple hugged Xiaojiu and sat on the Luohan bed and whispered, while the three old men played chess and didn''t even look at them. A big family has become accustomed to the way young couples get along. If one day the two get along without you and me, it will really feel strange. At night, after the two settled their children, the rest of the time belonged to the couple¡­ The man occupies the woman he loves because of the rest day... The cookie-cutter love makes the two of them never get tired of it, and both their bodies and minds have been greatly sublimated... The relationship between the husband and wife is unprecedentedly harmonious and perfect, and the lover''s eyes are full of beauty, nothing more than that. The next morning, there was light snow in the sky. After the couple had soaked in the well water bath, they each added a glass of well water. Ou Feng took his five sons for a run to the martial arts field for exercise, while Li Xiaoyu served the quadruplets at home with a shy face. When the six father and son came back from exercising, Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son had already tidy up and cleaned the house. The windows are bright and clean, with a faint floral fragrance, pleasant fragrance. The orchids on the flower stand are in full bloom, the outside is white, but the inside is warm like spring. The scent of orchids covered up the odor in the house very well, and no one could see that there was a violent storm last night. The couple closed the door and pushed the quadruplets on the corridor. Because of the cold weather in winter, the corridor was covered with cotton curtains. Although it is not beautiful, the windproof and warm properties are still very good, at least not from a warm room, and immediately feel the biting cold. When each yard was not heated, it was replaced with a large new quilt, and the original quilt was re-bounced as a cushion. The chairs and the Luohan bed have been replaced with new cotton pads. The color of the pads in each yard is different, but the feeling is very warm. The most popular is the new quilt, because the new bed is the size of a queen bed, and the new quilt is tailor-made. Large, soft and warm, everyone has a sense of happiness in a warm quilt. They all feel that having a warm quilt to cover in the cold winter is the happiest thing in the world. Ou Feng settled Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son ten people in the Fuyuan Hall and joined the snow clearing army. In the yard, the men were steaming above their heads, sweeping away the snow in the garden. Although it snows every day, they will sweep out the main roads. There are many children in the family and they always like to play in the snow. Snow days have become the children''s favorite play weather. Snowball fights, snowmen, snowballs, the children had a lot of fun and laughter spread far and wide. The fish in the small river and the flower pond were all transferred by Mrs. Liu to two large tanks newly prepared in the kitchen. The soft-shelled turtles and mussels all nest at the bottom of the flower pond, huddled in their shells for the winter. There are many people in the family, and the fish are fresh and delicious. Four or five fish are consumed every day. When the water surface freezes, there are only two large tanks of fish left. There are not enough fish in the two big tanks for the Chinese New Year, and the whole family does not eat enough fish every day. But for Li Xiaoyu, it was enough. After seeing that she didn''t eat fish very much, Mrs. Liu stopped making fish every day. Beef, mutton, pork, chicken and duck in the space are naturally placed on the table, and these are naturally welcomed by everyone. They eat a lot of meat every day, and no one asks the source of the meat. As long as something appears on the table, they eat what they want. Many people just think that Mrs. Liu has her own way, and of course she is very dedicated when eating. The fighting ability of the family is still very good, and they are all people who can eat and love to eat. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu''s space to support it, with the family''s salary alone, one bite of meat would burn high incense. The food and meat and vegetables from the construction team were all supplied by the Ou family. The grain is mainly bought from the supply book, and some fine grains are mixed in it, and everything is just a cover. At ten o''clock, the mysterious figure who was coming was never seen. Li Xiaoyu glanced curiously at Ou Feng, who had been sitting with her, what kind of medicine did this man sell in the gourd? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1080： acquaintance Chapter 1080 Acquaintances Doesn''t it mean that someone is coming? Why haven''t there been any figures yet? "Daughter-in-law, wait, they should be here!" Ou Feng is very confident, people are definitely coming, this is a guest he specially invited for his daughter-in-law. He knew that Li Xiaoyu''s private restaurant was completed, and the next step was to open it. The two had talked a few times about this. Ou Feng is very clear about his daughter-in-law''s thoughts, so he naturally has to worry more. Sharing for her is what he should do as a husband. Ou Feng always felt that with his ability, he could protect his beloved woman under his wings. Who knows that he underestimated the little wife, and Ou Feng felt a failure when he thought of not being needed by his own woman. Fortunately, the two have other needs, otherwise Ou Feng would think that he is useless, not even a decoration. So many times, Ou Feng does things for Li Xiaoyu himself, even washing her clothes and face, these are the most common things. In addition to not being able to replace Li Xiaoyu to have children, Ou Feng is willing to do everything for her, because he loves her to the bone! As the couple were chatting, the fourth child brought the fifth and third elementary school in and sent them to the Fuyuan Hall. Ou Feng nodded to him, and he left without saying a word. A few people came in all the way and saw the Ou family''s house and the fourth child who brought them in. They were a little cautious with respect to Ou Feng. Li Xiaoyu saw that all the people who came in were people she knew, but she didn''t expect this to be a big surprise. "Xiao Li, Qian Jianshu, you all come in and sit! What are you doing standing at the door? I didn''t expect that the mysterious person Ou Feng said was actually you. Long time no see, how are you all? Big spoon, don''t you want to introduce who these two comrades are? " Li Xiaoyu warmly greeted everyone to come in and sit down. The three little guys who came were the children of Xiao Li''s family. The eldest child is the same age as the twins, Qian Qingsheng is eight and a half years old, the second child Qian Qingye is six years old, and the third Qian Beibei is three years old. The eldest of the Qian family still remembers Li Xiaoyu. He used to play with the twins when he was a child, and he was not unfamiliar with her. The other two children no longer remember who she is. The three brothers and sisters shouted unrecognized people under Xiao Li''s teaching. "Hello grandpas, hello Aunt Yu, hello Uncle Ou!" "Okay, all of you, come and eat candy!" Li Xiaoyu greeted the three children to sit down, opened the iron box and let them eat it by themselves. "Hello, sister-in-law, I just transferred to the capital, I will often come to trouble you in the future!" Qian Jian gave a straight salute. He has just been transferred to the capital for a week, and his family has settled down. He knew that this time he could be transferred to the capital, and it was the battalion commander who promoted him. Otherwise, as a person without any background, how could he be transferred to the capital. Although his position has not changed, he has been promoted from a small remote city to the capital. At that time, when he received the transfer order, he was dumbfounded with joy. Battalion Commander Gao Sheng did not forget to promote him, he must work hard and make some achievements. He was the only one in the entire camp who was promoted, and he didn''t dare to publicize it. On the last day, the people in the camp knew that his family had moved. I don''t know how many people feel sour in their hearts. Qian Jianshu is most afraid of facing the Bo Lu, he must know this. Originally thought that the re-tuning should be the boss of the Bai family, but he did not expect good things to fall on him. So the couple settled down at home, and when the battalion commander was resting, he brought his family to visit. Killing Qian Jianshu never thought that the place where the Ou family lived would be so good, it felt like walking into the palace, although he had never seen what the palace was like. But knowing that only the rich can afford to live, it is an eternal truth to lean against a big tree to take advantage of the coolness. Qian Jianshu is very fortunate that his family is on good terms with the battalion commander. His daughter-in-law is the smartest and has always been a strong supporter of his sister-in-law. He believed that his daughter-in-law would follow his sister-in-law, and he would definitely have great prospects. "Haha, welcome to come! Hurry up and sit down!" "Sister-in-law, aren''t your children at home?" Xiao Li said with a blushing face. That was the excitement of seeing Li Xiaoyu and her house, and the prudence just now was gone. Li Xiaoyu''s attitude towards them has not changed at all, what else is there to be cautious about! "The five older ones have all gone to school, you just came to the capital, go back next year when school starts! The school here will be closed soon! " Peng Dashao hurriedly interrupted, and he would not have a chance to speak if he did not interrupt. "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Dashao, do you remember me? These two guys are both soldiers of the battalion commander, and the big man with the black spot is called Tang Zhengxin. This guy with facial paralysis is called Gu Cang. His face has been injured, so he can''t laugh. We are all from the capital, and my sister-in-law can speak up if she has something to do with us! " "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Tang Zhengxin!" "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Gucang!" "Hello, hello, you''re welcome, all sit down and drink tea." Li Xiaoyu personally poured tea for the five people, Ou Feng''s eyes flashed. These guys dare to ask his daughter-in-law to pour them tea, don''t they have long hands! "Daughter-in-law, sit down and hug Xiaojiu, and let them pour the tea themselves!" Ou Feng gave Li Xiaoyu the little Jiuer he was holding in his arms. He glanced at the five people lightly and said coldly. "Since you''re here, don''t treat yourself as a guest, and do what you want to drink." A few soldiers under Ou Feng knew that the battalion commander was angry, but they didn''t expect that their sister-in-law would be jealous when she poured them a cup of tea. Of course, the four of them could only murmur in their hearts, no one dared to say it, and they didn''t want to be beaten. When Li Xiaoyu saw Peng Dashao, she remembered what Ou Feng had said to her, and she also wanted to see what Peng Dashao thought. "Big spoon, how''s the work on the train? Do you like it?" Peng Dashao was interested in the tea in the cup. It was the first time he had drunk such a fragrant tea. Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s question, he immediately put down the cup in his hand and sat upright. "Sister-in-law, tell the truth! I don''t like the job on the train very much, sometimes I stay on the train for a few days. In that one-foot-square world, I can''t show my cooking skills at all. It''s a bit annoying to do! By the way, sister-in-law, how about I show you a hand at noon today? " Peng Dashao still remembered the promise when he met his family on the train, that he could only borrow flowers to offer Buddha. The reason why ??Peng Dashao came here was because the three of them made an appointment to come to the Ou family. They went to the courtyard and did not find the Ou family. Only when they asked Ou Feng did they know that the Ou family had moved. Only a few people came to Ou''s house on the same day. "Okay, I heard you say that you can cook a lot of dishes, come to a table of the most common home-cooked dishes, and show the true nature of the food. It''s not difficult to serve two dishes of each of the major cuisines you know! " Li Xiaoyu squinted his eyes, the chef''s apprentice''s craftsmanship should be very good! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1081： show ones hand Chapter 1081 "Okay, no problem, sister-in-law, just wait! Laotang Laogu, go and help me, the three of us brothers work together to rectify a table of delicious food! " The three of them got up and were about to go out, Ou Feng also got up and went out, walked outside and Ou Feng said in a low voice. "Cooking well, the benefits in the future are inevitable!" Peng Dashao wiped the sweat from his forehead. The room was very warm. They didn''t take off their coats when they went in, and they were a little nervous and full of sweat. "battalion commander, what''s the benefit, can you reveal something first?" Peng Dashao whispered. "That''s right, battalion commander, give us a reassurance!" Tang Zhengxin said along with him. Gu Cang nodded, his eyes full of curiosity, he could make his battalion commander say something good, it must be no different! I just don¡¯t know if they have any! The family conditions of the three people are only better than Peng Dashao''s family. After all, they have ancestral craftsmanship. The job of a chef is easy to find, so there is no need to worry about eating and drinking. Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang have always been temporary workers, and they have never been able to get the opportunity to become regulars. With a monthly salary of 18 yuan and 50 cents, and paying 15 yuan to the family, the degree of difficulty can be imagined. They earn less money, and they don¡¯t get much attention at home. The two become more and more bored and don¡¯t like to talk. If Peng Dashao said that the battalion commander had been transferred back and strongly invited them to come together, they would have no face to come. The two of them have not married until now, one is because the family is too narrow to live in, and the other is because they cannot earn money, and who would dare to marry a girl to them. They didn''t have the confidence to support a wife and children, so it has been delayed until now, and the two have no idea of ??starting a family. When ?? came, the two of them couldn''t even get the money to buy fruit. In the end, Peng Dashao didn''t buy anything at all in order to take care of their face. Ou Feng already knew the situation of the two of them, but he didn''t expect his soldiers to mix so badly, did the previous ruthlessness feed the dog! He scolded the two of them, and the two of them lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word, and their tears fell heavily. Ou Feng''s training went to the back, but he couldn''t continue, and his eyes were red. He loves the soldiers he brought out! "Your sister-in-law wants to open a private kitchen restaurant. If you don''t want to go to the restaurant, you can go to repair the house. Someone will take you!" "Really? Battalion Commander, I am going to a private restaurant. I have absolutely no problem cooking. I can also invite my father and a few senior brothers. " Peng Dashao is rubbing his hands, this is the strength of his family! His father was idle at home and forced him to have a grandson as soon as they met. He often worked on the train and had no time to have a grandson. His daughter-in-law''s belly is also unsatisfactory. After giving birth to a daughter, there is no movement anymore, forcing him to dare not go home to see his father. Peng Dashao thought that it would be more comfortable to work with his sister-in-law than on the train, and if he could go home every day, his father would not force him any more! He is so confident! "Captain, Gucang and I don''t know how to cook, what can we do?" After the excitement, Tang Zhengxin was a little frustrated, and he didn''t have any skills that he could do well. It is difficult to have to work as a temporary worker for a lifetime, nesting in the aisle of the balcony for a lifetime. He wants a home of his own, as long as he has one room, he is very satisfied! "What can you do, you don''t know how to fight in front of your sister-in-law!" Ou Feng hated the two of them. He lived like an old man at a young age, without the vigor that a young man should have. Eight years of social life have polished off the upper edges and corners of the two of them, society is really a big dye vat! "Okay, I must fight for myself!" Tang Zhengxin clenched his fists tightly, he couldn''t be depressed any longer, he wanted to live for himself. With the battalion commander and his sister-in-law there, there must be nothing wrong. The family of the battalion commander can live in such a large yard, and the background must be profound. Tang Zhengxin believes that only if he is willing to endure hardships, there will be rewards. He also wants to live a good life. Gu Cang also has firmness in his eyes. The battalion commander pointed out a clear path for them. If they don''t fight for it themselves, no one can help them. The four of them soon arrived in the kitchen. Sister Liu Zheng and Ou Chunzhi were busy, orderly and without any clutter. "Sister Liu, I''ll bring you some helpers. Let them do it at noon. Tell them what they need." Ou Feng told the three of them to Mrs. Liu, then turned around and left. He didn''t like the smell of steam and lampblack in the kitchen. Seeing three strange men coming, Ou Chunzhi and the four were a little flustered. Maybe they didn''t do well and came to replace them. I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with the men at home when I go back this time! Mrs. Liu doesn''t mind, no matter who comes to work in the kitchen. Since it was the person Ou Feng brought in himself, he must have known him. "Since you''re here, come and prepare! The children are coming back for dinner at twelve o''clock. Let''s see what dishes you want to make. The ingredients are all on the shelf. Those are today''s quantities. " Mrs. Liu took the lead, and no matter who came to the kitchen, she had to listen to her command, which was a good feeling. "Hello Mrs. Liu, I''ve caused you trouble, you stand aside and watch, I''ll ask you if there''s anything I can''t find!" Peng Dashao made up his mind to show off his skills, and he was determined to win the position of the chef of the private restaurant. No matter how big or small the private restaurant is, he has to do his best, because he really doesn''t want to work on the train anymore. Sleep by train at night, it''s so torturous! Peng''s big spoon turns around the ingredients shelf, which is very rich, even the rare beef and mutton. The color of the meat is a rare high-quality meat, and medium-rare steak is the best choice. Western food is something he pondered on himself in the later period, and after eating it a few times, he can make the same taste as a Western restaurant. Peng Dashao will soon pick out the ingredients to be used. Since his sister-in-law said to cook home-cooked food, he will show his hand. Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang obeyed Peng Dashao''s command, and their sword skills are also very good, they should have practiced before. Mrs. Liu admired Peng Dashao''s flowing movements. She called the four of Ou Chunzhi over to observe them together. Let them all learn a little bit, and after the craftsmanship is good, they can make more suitable meals. Mrs. Liu has no worries about the four of Ou Chunzhi. She knew that Li Xiaoyu couldn''t let a few men into the house to be cooks. Besides, these people were brought in by Ou Feng. Except for his soldiers, he didn''t do what he wanted. When the children came back, the dishes were served on time. This time, the dishes were not served in pots, but Peng Dashao was served on a large plate. Each dish was carefully arranged and carved. Little rabbits, dragons, lotuses, and birds, the exquisite carvings show a profound foundation. The color, fragrance and beauty are all perfect, and the dishes made by Mrs. Liu are not at the same level. The whole family is full of praise and gives Peng Daspo a high evaluation. The whole family is accustomed to the light taste of Mrs. Liu''s cooking, and suddenly replaced it with Peng Dashao, which has been passed down for several generations, and they will definitely find it very delicious. The 20 dishes were all emptied. For the first time, everyone was exhausted, including Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1082： satisfy Chapter 1082 Satisfaction When Peng Dashao was cooking, Mrs. Liu carefully watched every step he made. At first glance, the seasonings they put were the same, but the order and time were different. Peng Dashao''s heat is better controlled, and his movements are crisp and neat, which is as comfortable as watching a performance. Mrs. Liu kept all this in mind, she will experiment slowly, and she believes that the dishes she will make will not be too different in the near future. Peng Dashao was very satisfied with the discs on the table. It seemed that the dishes he made were very popular with everyone. He paid special attention to Li Xiaoyu, and every dish was prepared by the battalion commander. The most important thing is that every dish, she has a sense of satisfaction after eating it. I didn''t expect his battalion commander to be a wife and slave, so he cared so much about his sister-in-law that he almost didn''t feed him directly. Peng Dashao looked at Li Xiaoyu with anticipation, and wanted to hear her opinion! Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with the dishes this time, not only the ingredients are good, but also the cooking skills, which are at least two grades higher than the dishes made by Mrs. Liu. There are chefs like this in private kitchens, so they are not afraid of poor business! "Big spoon, your cooking skills are very good, I am very satisfied, I would like to invite you to join my private restaurant, I wonder if you are interested?" When ??Peng Dashao heard this, he stood up excitedly, stood at attention, and said loudly: "If you are interested, sister-in-law, I will definitely do it well!" Tang Zhengxin blushed, stood up and said to Li Xiaoyu, "Sister-in-law, can you give me a chance? I want to follow you too!" "Sister-in-law, and me!" Gu Cang also stood up, he knew that the opportunity was in front of him and he had to fight for it himself. "Okay, go to Graceland to sit down and talk slowly, let''s all go together!" The reason why Li Xiaoyu accepted Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang so quickly was because they were both soldiers of Ou Feng. Although they had no patches on their clothes, they were washed white. The heating in the room is sufficient, even though the two of them were sweating so hot, they just undid the cotton-padded clothes outside and did not take them off directly. It can be seen that their economic conditions are not very good. Anyway, when it is time to employ people, it is to help them. Xiao Li saw that all three of Peng Dashao had jobs, and she was also very moved. There were three children in the family to support. With the allowance of one person, money Jianshu could not support a family of five. "Sister-in-law, can I join in?" Xiao Li asked in a low voice. Li Xiaoyu glanced at Xiao Li''s three children, big and small, no one would be able to take care of the children at home. "Think about it for yourself, mainly for the children, if you can settle them well, it''s totally fine. One more thing, I remember that your home is from a fishing village in the south of the sea! I want to go to the fishing village in your hometown to buy fish, are you free to accompany me? " "No problem, sister-in-law can go anytime. As long as you say something, I promise to accompany you on a trip. I haven''t been home for many years. It''s time to go back and have a look." Xiao Li didn''t bother at all, sister-in-law rarely asked her to do anything, and she had to do everything well. The fishing village is where she was born and raised. Except for all kinds of sea fish, there are tropical fruits, and there is really nothing else to do. "Okay, back from the fishing village, if you still want to go to a private restaurant, there is no problem!" Li Xiaoyu felt that it was a good thing that Xiao Li joined the private restaurant, and it was good to be a management. Xiao Li has a straightforward personality. The most important thing is that she is very protective of her. She is the type of person who belongs to her die-hard fans. Having her manage employees in it will save Li Xiaoyu a lot of trouble. Li Xiaoyu sent his five sons to the gate of the courtyard, and after watching them and Meiji walk away, turned around and went back. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu pushed the quadruplets, took Peng Dashao and the Qian Jianshu family back to Graceland. If they had a private conversation, they definitely needed a quiet environment. Li Xiaoyu coaxed the quadruplets to sleep and put them into their little bed, covered the four little guys with a quilt, and walked out of the bedroom softly. In the study, Ou Feng had already made tea and was waiting for her. Qian Jianshu and the others were stunned by the gorgeous furnishings in the study. Several people swallowed the saliva that was about to flow out, and they were shocked. No one could estimate the value of these things. Li Xiaoyu laughed softly when she saw the silly faces of several people when she came in. "Hehe, my jaw is about to fall!" Several people were embarrassed to hold their chins, but luckily they were still there! "Hahaha, you guys are so funny!" Li Xiaoyu laughed out loud, but Ou Feng also pursed his lips and smiled. A group of people are so stupid that they are stunned by this piece of furniture. If they see the furniture in the bedroom again, they will not faint! "Sister-in-law, your home is so beautiful. Not only is the house beautiful, but the furniture is so beautiful. These furniture are made of some unknown material. They are shiny and gold, and they are definitely not cheap! " Xiao Li is drooling with admiration. She likes this kind of house and furniture. She has to follow her sister-in-law no matter what, and she has to buy a big house to live in. "There will be money, and there will be houses!" Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. "Sister-in-law, I''ve decided to follow you, my big house is up to you!" Xiao Li hugged Li Xiaoyu''s arm tightly, she had to hold the big benefactor. "Now is the best time to buy a house!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at Xiao Li, and she still had to remind her. Xiao Li''s eyes lit up when she heard it. There''s nothing wrong with what my sister-in-law said. Just inquire when I go back, and I''ll just buy a small yard enough for my family to live in. Xiao Li, who was convinced of Li Xiaoyu''s words, carried out what she said about buying a house to the end, and rented a wife properly, and her family''s income was also very considerable. Peng Dashao and the three of them looked at Li Xiaoyu expectantly. They had witnessed the strength of the Ou family. Following their sister-in-law would definitely realize their wish to buy a house. Li Xiaoyu explained the location, operation method and some of her ideas of the private restaurant in front of several people. The reason why she said all the ideas is that she is not afraid that someone will imitate it, because her ingredients are unique and no one can imitate it. Peng Dashao became more and more excited as he listened to it. In Wujin''s large yard, half of the business every day was incredible. Tang Zhengxin and Gucang looked at each other, sister-in-law is a big deal! There are already some small traders and hawkers in the market. The two of them squatted on the side of the street to observe many times, and they also wanted to follow others to sell small goods. The most difficult thing is that you have no money in your hand, no supply of goods, and you have no power, so you can only be greedy. "How, how did you think about it?" "Sister-in-law, we will all follow you, as long as you have a full meal to eat and a shelter from the wind and rain!" Gucang said eagerly. His situation at home was similar to that of Tang Zhengxin. He slept on the balcony together with his nephew. It was cold in winter and hot in summer. Even the toilet at his sister-in-law''s house was inferior. All three nodded, unanimously saying that they would follow Li Xiaoyu, and even patted their chests and vowed never to betray Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, since you have this determination, I won''t say anything else. The kitchen matters will be handed over to Peng Dashao. What are Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang best at? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1083： Join (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 1083 Join (seeking a monthly pass!) "Sister-in-law, I''m a scout!" Tang Zhengxin said, he didn''t know if this was his specialty. "Sister-in-law, I''m an infantry!" Gu Cang whispered. "Understood, you should follow Peng Dashao to get acquainted first, and then arrange the specific work after opening, and perform well during this period to see what kind of work you are suitable for. I will contact all the ingredients. When will your work be handed over? I plan to open at the end of January, and the time is limited! " Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang said: "We are all temporary workers, and we can complete the handover in one day." "Sister-in-law, just give me two days!" Peng Dashao said. He has already decided that when he goes back at night, he will find someone to transfer his job. Although he does not like the job on the train very much, some people want it. There are more and more people returning to the city to seek employment. As long as he speaks, someone will definitely talk to him. But all of this can only be told to the family first, otherwise Dad knows that he must be beaten. When he gets the money, it will be useless to draw any more, he is so willful. "The job is done, let''s talk about the treatment!" Li Xiaoyu thought to herself that these people didn''t ask her about her salary, they insisted on letting her mention it herself, which made her boss look so unscrupulous. Li Xiaoyu, who considers herself a good person, does not want employees to think she is a stingy person. Although she loves money, the benefits that should be given to employees are absolutely indispensable. "Wages..." When the four newly recruited employees heard the salary, they all listened to Li Xiaoyu''s words attentively, but she stopped to speak, and the four of them scratched their ears in a hurry. But no one was embarrassed to ask directly. Li Xiaoyu who deliberately paused shook his head, these four people are still too simple, why no one asks about their own welfare! "The chef is 300 yuan per month, the general manager is 240 yuan per month, the small courtyard management is 150 yuan per month, the waiter is 50 yuan per month, and the trial period is one month. Another point is that every year the private kitchen will take out 3% of the net profit and reward it to the employees, and the chef can share 2% of the net profit of the private kitchen every year. Private kitchens provide free board and lodging, and two sets of clothes for each season. If you have any difficulties, you can ask them now. " Only the salary reverberated in the minds of the four of them. What kind of double salary and rewards did not leave traces in their minds. Peng Dashao is a chef, and his salary is a little higher, 58 yuan per month, which is already a relatively high income. As long as he is on the train, he does not have to pay for his food and drink, and he can save a lot of money to give to his family. The people who were most shocked were Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang. This was a high salary that they could not have imagined, including board and lodging, and four sets of clothes. After a year, they can save all their wages, even if they are a waiter, they can save 600 yuan a year. This is a huge sum of money that neither of them dared to think about, and they can buy a house of their own as long as they save for a few years. The two have little heart, they just want to do well and earn more money, and they don''t plan to pay much for their family living outside. They are not too young, they also want a home of their own, and then marry a daughter-in-law and raise two children, and their life will be complete. Qian Jianshu was also surprised. As long as Xiao Li worked as a waiter, plus incentives and double salary, her annual income could catch up with his allowance, which was higher than the salary of a pharmaceutical factory. "Sister-in-law, we promise to do our best!" The four of them said in unison. "Alright, let''s work together to create brilliance together!" Li Xiaoyu stretched out his right hand, and the four of them stretched out their right hands together and roared in unison. "Work together to create brilliant!" "Work hard, there will be surprises in the future!" Li Xiaoyu smiled mysteriously, she would not say this unexpected joy now. "Sister-in-law, can you tell us in advance what the surprise is, so that we can be prepared." Peng Dashao rubbed his hands together and smiled with a drooling face. I don''t know what kind of surprise, none of the four can think of it, and they can''t think of how big this unexpected joy is. When they got the reward one day, they couldn''t help but burst into tears, and they followed Li Xiaoyu even more determinedly. "Since it''s a surprise, it''s definitely impossible for you to know it now. Let Ou Feng take you to see Shi Hai''s house. Peng Dashao''s work as a chef will be implemented as soon as possible, so don''t delay it for too long! "Li Xiaoyu said again. There is only one month, and there are still many things to do in the private kitchen. It takes about twenty days to go back and forth in the south. "Thank you, sister-in-law, let''s go to the restaurant now, familiarize yourself with the environment first, the chef''s business is on me, I will definitely handle it properly for you!" Peng Dashao patted his chest and assured that he knew a lot of chefs, including several senior brothers, and the relationship was also very good. Xiao Li also wanted to see what the place where she was going to work would look like in the future, she said to Li Xiaoyu. "Sister-in-law, I''m going to have a look too, when are you going to go to the south? I''ll go home and get ready. I have to take my three children with me when I leave, and I have to trouble you along the way. " "Three days later!" Li Xiaoyu wants to solve the problem of ingredients as soon as possible. There are still a lot of things to be busy with opening the store. "Okay, see you in three days!" Xiao Li readily responded, and she would be able to go home in three days. She was quite excited to think about it. Ou Feng didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to go to the south in person, she didn''t disclose any news in advance, he really didn''t want her to go. Forget it, take someone to Shihai to see the house first, we''ll talk about it later! Ou Feng took the group to Shihai, Li Xiaoyu cleaned up the study, went back to the bedroom and sat beside the bed, thinking carefully about opening the store. The details are unclear for a while, but the main things are still clear. "Hey, Big Brother Wang has been gone for a few months, why haven''t there been any news yet? Is it not going well? " When Li Xiaoyu thought of the matter entrusted to Wang Tietou and did not reply to her letter, she felt more and more restless in her heart. "Knock knock!" There was a soft knock on the door outside, and Mrs. Liu asked in a low voice. "Xiaoyu, are you resting? I''m looking for you!" Li Xiaoyu, who was pacing back and forth in the outhouse, heard Mrs. Liu''s voice and could only put aside her troubles temporarily. "Sister Liu, come in!" Mrs. Liu came in lightly and handed Li Xiaoyu the two lists and a thick letter in her hand, saying. "Xiaoyu, I have your remittance bill and package, it seems that Wang Tietou sent it back!" Mrs. Liu knew where Wang Tietou was. As soon as she saw the address of Gangcheng, she guessed it was him. Unexpectedly, just thinking of Wang Tietou, the money order he sent arrived. At this time, Li Xiaoyu didn''t take the parcel bill to heart at all. The bill of exchange is the most important thing to her, because she has no money in her hand, and she has decided to go to the black market to exchange some gold for gold when she goes to the south this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1084： Money, money Chapter 1084 Money Money Money "Ha ha¡­" Li Xiaoyu giggled, her heart burst into ecstasy, she wanted to express her inner joy by yelling. I really want what I want, this feeling is not too good! She no longer has to worry about running out of money! Ten million dollars! The huge amount of ?? is something Li Xiaoyu dared not even think about. She didn''t expect to have so much money, how much she can do with this money. The shortage of funds will not happen again. Such a huge amount of foreign exchange will definitely attract the attention of people who are interested, and I don¡¯t know what they will do! The money that belongs to her, no one wants to get involved. "Wang Tietou sent it back! There is also a letter and a bill of exchange. Let¡¯s see what he said? " Sister Liu knows that Li Xiaoyu spends money like water during this time, and she is afraid that she has no money in her hands. In fact, she has no money, and many people in the family know that. Just look at the environment they live in, and there are so many people to support, you can see that the money is not spent. No one has the guts and wildness of her, and the ordinary people have stopped cooking early. Mrs. Liu was going to take out her own savings and give it to Li Xiaoyu. She didn''t have to spend her own money for food, clothing, and shelter, and the money in her hand was just lying in the bank. Now that she has such a large sum of money, she should not be ugly with that little money. Sister Liu swallowed her thoughts and did not intend to speak out about it. "Yes, it was sent back by my eldest brother. It''s a huge sum. With this money, I can do more things!" Li Xiaoyu smiled brightly, and she would send pillows when she was really drowsy, which was very suitable for her. She tore open the envelope, and Wang Tietou briefly recounted his auction of diamonds, saying that he had kept the best diamonds and half of the money from the auction. The things in Hong Kong City have made progress. He will not come back to accompany her to celebrate the New Year this year. He bought some household appliances and children''s toys for the family. "Sister Liu, Brother Wang said that he sent home appliances to the family, let''s go, let''s go and see what''s there?" Li Xiaoyu happily pulled Mrs. Liu and was about to go out, Mrs. Liu hurriedly grabbed her and chuckled. "The quadruplets are still sleeping, so you don''t care about them?" Li Xiaoyu only then realized that her quadruplets were still in the back room, and it seemed that she couldn''t go in person for a while. She can only go out after Ou Feng comes back, and the most important thing is to transfer the money to her account. A large amount of foreign exchange will definitely attract the attention of the relevant departments. The current exchange rate of ?? is 1:1.49, which means that she can exchange back 14.9 million yuan. Li Xiaoyu thinks it is beautiful. At this time, the land transaction has not been released, and large tracts of land cannot be purchased. It is not the best time to develop the real estate industry. Li Xiaoyu only used this money to find out the huge funds for her future business in the shortest possible time, and the future will be very large. The Prophet must have more advantages than others, and she is most interested in the real estate industry, as well as the pharmaceutical industry. In the 1980s, gold was everywhere. As long as you worked hard, you could make money in any business. But she must be bigger and stronger, and strive to become the largest and best enterprise in the country. "Haha, I''m overjoyed, wait for Ou Feng to come back and let him get the appliance back!" Li Xiaoyu was happily circling the room. What she was most interested in was money, followed by household appliances. I can''t get the money today, because the bank won''t work on holidays, so I have to wait until tomorrow. "Okay, I''ll wait outside and tell Xiaofeng when he comes back!" Sister Liu smiled and left. She rarely sees Li Xiaoyu so excited. It is a huge sum of money that makes her so happy. She is really a person who loves money. Sister Liu sighed inwardly, who doesn''t love money! I am afraid that there will be no people in the world who do not love money. It depends on the person. Not everyone will have a good life for Xiaoyu. The Ou family is afraid it will not be easy in the future! Mrs. Liu is very fortunate to be able to witness the rise of the Ou family. She believes that with Li Xiaoyu there, the development of the Ou family is just around the corner. Li Xiaoyu was at home waiting for Ou Feng to come back to pick up the package, while the Ou family and his party were visiting the courtyard in Shihai. Blue bricks and glazed tiles, three-meter-high courtyard walls, the courtyard is a world of its own, and on the left is a courtyard parking lot that can accommodate fifty cars at the same time. Small square floor tiles, grass can be planted in the square next spring, and there are two tree pits every five meters. The yard is based on the original foundation, but there are certain changes in the house type. There are seven yards in total. The garden, rockery, pool, flower pond, has everything, the courtyard is connected with the courtyard, and the complex and ancient painting is the biggest feature of the courtyard. Each yard is named, Peony, Spoon Medicine, Orchid, Rose, Bamboo Garden, Breeze. The first few gardens named after flowers will all be planted with corresponding flowers after the spring. Bamboo Garden will be dominated by various bamboos, while Breeze will be dominated by bonsai with different shapes. The reason why Li Xiaoyu is built like this is to drive the sales of orchids and bonsai through the consumption of diners who come to private restaurants. Because Xiaoling has been very interested in bonsai and root carvings since he made two root carvings, he has made a lot of root carvings and bonsai. With the craftsmanship of Xiaoling, the price is not too high, and the materials for those root carvings and bonsai are not ordinary. As for the market response, we can only see after the opening. In the courtyard near the back door are two rows of two-story dormitories, which can accommodate 40 people. There are kitchenettes, bathrooms, and toilets on each floor. This is a single dormitory for employees, but family members cannot be accommodated, which is also expressly stipulated. No one can bring their family members to live in a private restaurant. This is the minimum requirement, and no one is an exception! All building materials come from the flea market and Liulichang, as well as some bricks and tiles from old houses bought. In order to build this yard, Wei Zi really did not know how much he ran, and it took a lot of thought to get the materials together. Watching the yard stand up little by little, Wei Zi really felt a sense of accomplishment, which was not felt in the previous courtyards. He likes the job at the moment, Wei Zishi hopes to keep doing it, and hopes that more houses will be built by him in the future. Ou Feng also came to Shihai''s courtyard for the first time. He just heard his daughter-in-law talk about the courtyard here. He knew it was in ruins. Ou Feng is very proud in his heart, his daughter-in-law is really different, no matter what gets in her hands, she can turn rotten into magic. "Captain, this yard is so beautiful!" As a local, Peng Dashao still knows the things around Shihai very well. After all, he often came to Shihai when he was a child, and the fish and shrimp in the water suffered a lot. The legend of the former owner of the yard is well known to the older generation in the inner city. He would never have imagined that the yard was now Li Xiaoyu''s private restaurant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1085： Private restaurant Chapter 1085 Private Kitchen Large and small kitchen, Peng Dashao has specially seen it. The new products of kitchen utensils, cooking utensils and tableware made him feel happy, just like watching a little lover. Peng Dashao likes the large kitchen in the yard very much. It has a large space of 100 square meters, and the storage room at the back is even bigger, with a total of 200 square meters. This is the stage of his life! Peng Dashao wanted to make this place his home, and he also paid attention to the dormitory. It was a single-person dormitory of 10 square meters, with beds, tables and chairs, and double-door wardrobes. Every piece of furniture is brand new wenge wood. He didn''t know what kind of wood it was, but the battalion commander only knew it. Although he can live in his house, he has to reserve a room for himself in the dormitory, and he can live there when he does not want to go home. Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang were as excited and excited as Peng Dashao. The Shiping dormitory was like paradise in their eyes, and the brand-new furniture was even more unthinkable. They are treated the same at home, curled up on the balcony of less than two square meters, and even their parents will not give them a good look. Not to mention the brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces at home, as if they were some kind of superfluous and disgusting creatures in that home. Only the day when the salary is paid every month, the family will give them a good face, and on other days, they just want them to disappear in place. Both of them have had enough of that kind of life, and they want to go out and rent a house, but what can they do for three yuan a month, and they can''t even eat bran outside. Their food supply book and hukou have been pinched to death by the family. They have been like that since the day they returned home. They are really powerless. Now, they can completely leave that home, so what if his parents are holding his food supply, he doesn''t need it at all. Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang have made up their minds. They also have to learn from their elder brothers and only pay five yuan a month to the family. Brother and sister-in-law''s family eats and lodging at home, and only pays five yuan a month. He is more conscientious than brother and sister-in-law when he does not pay five yuan for food and lodging at home. The two of them looked at each other, and both of them secretly made up their minds to fight hard, or else they would never have a chance in life. The two have long wanted to leave their respective families. For them, that home is only for them. For other brothers, it is the real home. People are poor and short-sighted, and even their relatives look down on them. They must live their own lives and make those who look down on them regret it. "Captain, I want to move in as soon as possible, okay?" Gucang''s face turned slightly red, he knew it was a bit too much to make this request now. He really wanted to move out early, and every day he heard the beatings and scoldings at home, which made his head buzz. He was really afraid that one day he would lose control and beat up that so-called sister-in-law. Ou Feng knew more about the situation of the two of them. He glanced at Tang Zhengxin who didn''t say anything but looked at him, and nodded to the two of them. "You can live in, but the heating cannot be turned on for a while. If you want to eat, you can only do it yourself, and let your sister-in-law prepare the food and quilt. The waiters will be trained soon, and it will be convenient for the meals to be provided by the large kitchen. " Ou Feng rarely talked to them like this in such a long and pleasant manner, and several men knew that this was Li Xiaoyu''s credit. Xiao Li and his wife are already numb. After seeing the big yard where the Ou family lives, and seeing the yard of Qijin again, what else is unacceptable. "Daughter-in-law, follow your sister-in-law to work hard, it''s up to you if our family wants to live in a big yard!" Qian Jianshu said to Xiao Li seriously. He thought beautifully, with the friendship between his daughter-in-law and his sister-in-law, it would be no problem to be a small administrator, plus the reward, the income will not be low in a year. It may be his allowance for two years, little darling, that is incredible! In addition to the 8,000 yuan in his bankbook, he would be a household of 10,000 yuan a year. After returning home, he had to think carefully about how to make money beget money. Qian Jianshu and his wife looked at each other happily. The three children of his family were running around in the yard, you chased me. "Mom and Dad, my family also wants to live in a big house!" Qian Qingsheng felt that the house was getting old, and he and his younger brothers and sisters ran around at home with them, and it was difficult to find people in hiding. He is very envious of the twins'' house, so beautiful. In Qian Qingsheng''s eyes, apart from being beautiful and big, he doesn''t know how to describe the goodness of a big house. Qian Jianshu picked up the youngest girl and wiped the snot that was about to flow out of her nose. The little girl, a quadruplet who had not yet lived in the camp, loved to clean. The daughter of the battalion chief''s family is clean, beautiful, fair and tender, and she is very smart. It''s not like this girl from his family, besides eating, she still eats. Although she also looks white and fat, she is a rare girl without a battalion leader''s family. Forget it, no matter how greedy you are, you have to spoil your own seed. Although Qian Jianshu has regrets in his heart, he is still quite satisfied with his three children. He can only comfort himself like this! "Okay, when your mother earns money, our family will also buy a big house, three of you brothers and sisters, one room." Qian Jianshu happily promised the children that the house they live in now is a set of two, about 40 square meters. To be able to get a good house so quickly is due to Ou Feng''s efforts behind the scenes, otherwise he would get a small battalion commander who had just been transferred to the capital. It is good for a family of five to have a single room. The size of the house depends on seniority. The three children cheered loudly when they heard the big house. "Oh, our family will have a big house too!" The eldest son of the Qian family raised his chubby face and said to Ou Feng. "Uncle Ou, when my family has a big house, can the twins and triplets come to my house to play?" "Can!" Ou Feng rubbed Qian Qingsheng''s hat, this kid is not too big, he is more promising than his father, he is not afraid of him! After walking in a circle, he had finished reading all that he needed to see, and Ou Feng was not going to accompany a few people to blow the cold wind here. There is heating at home, and I can still accompany my little wife, isn''t it sweet! "After reading the house, the next thing is your business, follow your sister-in-law well, she will not treat you badly!" The meaning of Ou Feng''s words is very obvious, reward for good work is indispensable, on the contrary, everyone knows it very well. Qian Jianshu can be transferred to the capital, it is clear that he is from Ou Feng''s family, he must follow Ou Feng''s footsteps. The other four were determined to follow Li Xiaoyuqian. They all knew that the sooner they entered, the better it would be for them, and none of them were stupid. The four of them naturally agreed to Ou Feng''s words. As long as you shout outside for such a good treatment, some people will come, and if you don''t seize the opportunity, you will be a fool. "battalion commander, I promise to listen to my sister-in-law, let me face east and never west, and swear to follow my sister-in-law for the rest of my life!" Peng Dashao patted his chest and said. If he does not show loyalty at this time, when will he show loyalty, not to mention that he really likes the working environment here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1086： say goodbye to the past Chapter 1086 Farewell to the past Peng Dashao felt that he could help the battalion commander and his sister-in-law, he had room to play, and he could earn a lot of money with his skills, so why not do it! Peng Dashao, who reacted later, had already thought that if he could achieve the position of chef, the income would be immeasurable. Peng Dashao''s ambition is not very big. In the past, he only wanted to open a restaurant by himself if he had the opportunity. Of course, this idea can only be thought in his mind. He hasn''t had a chance to put it into practice yet. Now the market is not open, and there are only a few more farmers selling eggs and chickens. This transaction is still carried out sneakily, and a little bit of trouble slips faster than a rabbit! In addition, there are secretly selling breakfast, no matter how many I have never seen. Now that he has this opportunity, he doesn''t need to worry about opening a store, he can use his strengths, which is simply easier than opening a restaurant by himself. His ambition is to be a chef. It is best to let his father be his deputy. Thinking about that feeling makes you feel energetic. When the time comes, it will not be the father yelling at him, but he will send the father. I wonder if the father will run after him for a few streets after knowing his intentions. Tang Zhengxin, Gu Cang, and Xiao Li all expressed their opinions that they will follow Li Xiaoyu to work hard and never fail her. "If you want to do what you say, Tang Zhengxin and Gucang will go home with me to get the quilt and food. You can also watch it when you move in early! By the way, your sister-in-law said that from January 1st, the wages will be calculated for you! " This is what Ou Feng said to Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang. Since the two lived in and had to take care of the safety of the yard, they should be paid their wages. The actual situation of the two of them is quite special, and Ou Feng also took care of the two of them specially. Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang had red eyes. They felt that the battalion commander and sister-in-law had been troubled enough and should not be given this special care, so they were about to say no. "Work hard, listen to the battalion commander!" Qian Jianshu patted the two of them on the shoulders, motioning them not to refuse, otherwise the battalion commander''s face would not look good. Qian Jianshu didn''t have much contact with the two of them. Although they belonged to the same battalion, they were not in the same company. The two of them retired early, and their friendship was not good. But everyone has a comradeship, and they get acquainted quickly. Tang Zhengxin and Gucang finally couldn''t hold back their tears, dripping to the ground, humming. "Thank you battalion commander and sister-in-law!" The group went out of the courtyard and locked the door. Qian Jianshu''s family and Ou Feng said goodbye and left. Today''s news was a bit shocking. Peng Dashao was eager to go back to deal with his work, so he didn''t go back to Ou''s house with Ou Feng. He rushed home in a hurry, and had to deal with the matter while no one at home knew about it. It will be a good day for him in the future. Peng Dashao is very much looking forward to a new life in the future. I am happy to go back tonight and have a good time with his wife. Ou Feng brought Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang back home. As soon as he came back, Mrs. Liu who was waiting in the front yard saw it. Mrs. Liu told Ou Feng what Li Xiaoyu said, and took Tang Zhengxin and Gu Cang to get quilts, food, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and even prepared tableware. In the end, because there were too many things, I could only use the Ou family''s bicycle to push it to Shihai, back to the moment when Tang Zhengxin and Gucang in Shihai closed the courtyard door. The two of them could no longer control their emotions, and the two big men squatted in the yard and cried loudly! Cry out all the suffering and unwillingness, resentment and pain... From today onwards, they are a whole new person and will have a whole new life. Crawling out of the swamp, breathing fresh air, seeing bright sunlight, everything makes a difference! The two big men with red eyes crying, punched each other, rubbed shoulders, and hugged each other. "Brother, we must work hard, live our own lives, and not let the battalion commander and sister-in-law be disappointed!" Tang Zhengxin patted the poor brothers and sisters on the back. "Okay, live a personal life, the battalion commander and sister-in-law are the saviors of my life!" Gu Cang said firmly. He knew very well that without the help of the battalion commander and his sister-in-law, his life would be like this. Ou''s family, Ou Feng was not surprised when he saw the parcel list. Given the degree of Wang Tietou''s doting on Li Xiaoyu, it was normal to buy these appliances. What surprised him was the money order, ten million dollars! Such a large sum of money will surely shock the conscientious person. He is afraid that he will not be able to get it for a while, and his daughter-in-law is eager to use the money, what should he do! It seems that we have to take the initiative to explain this matter! Ou Feng told Li Xiaoyu what he was thinking about. She also felt that this large sum of money would definitely attract the attention of others. She did not believe that no one was staring at her. "Okay, just do as you say! One more thing, I''m going to go to the south in three days. The quadruplets are a little older now, and it''s no problem to eat solid food. " Ou Feng held Li Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, what should come is still coming, he is very reluctant to let his daughter-in-law go out to suffer. He only wants to go home and see her, hold her in his arms, and he will miss her very much without seeing anyone for more than half a month. "Daughter-in-law, do you have to go? Can you not go? " Ou Feng thought that this sentence would be difficult to say, but he never thought that it would be so easy to say. He wanted to keep her as hard as he could! "must go! The ingredients of private kitchens cannot be supplied only by space, and seafood must be increased. I only went this time to have an understanding of the price of seafood, and I will not go there again. " Li Xiaoyu was very moved when she thought of the opportunity to go out this time. She has rarely left home these years. The only two times I left home were because I had a mission and had to go. But this time is different, it is to fight for oneself, and the meaning of it is very different. Besides, she also wanted to get some more seafood and be the first person to eat crabs during the Chinese New Year. As long as you go out of the way, you can do this business within two or three years. Ou Feng saw that she was very sure, he was reluctant to give up but he couldn''t bear to reject her, his daughter-in-law had paid enough for this family. "Then take a few more people with you when you go out, safety is the first priority! Is there anything I can do for you? " Ou Feng put his face on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder. He had to take a few more breaths of his daughter-in-law''s body, otherwise she would think a lot after she left! "Yes, there just happens to be a place to work for a husband! Contact me a train skin, I''m going to get something back. When I come back, the Chinese New Year is not too far away, so I can¡¯t let my brothers go home empty-handed for the Chinese New Year! " Li Xiaoyu was thinking of an excuse to give benefits to the brothers, but in fact, he bought a carload of seafood back to sell, and by the way, let the brothers earn some pocket money to go home to buy meat to eat. Anyway, she is so kind. Seeing how thoughtful she is for her brothers, no one can use her to sell seafood! Husband and wife have been in the same bed for many years, and they know each other well, how can Ou Feng know what she is going to do! Ou Feng dotingly hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly in his arms and sighed. "Alas! My daughter-in-law is the most considerate. Your business is your husband''s business, and it must be done for you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1087： Two little ones out of space Chapter 1087 The two little ones leave the space Ou Feng glanced at the watch on his wrist, it was still early, and it was too late to get the package back. "Daughter-in-law, you wait at home, I''ll drive to get the package back, lest you make a trip yourself." Ou Feng did not propose to let Li Xiaoyu go with her. The quadruplets were still sleeping, so she must not be relieved. "Go~ ßó!" Li Xiaoyu kissed Ou Feng''s face and smiled sweetly in his arms. "Husband, you are so kind, I love you so much!" Ou Feng''s eyes were deep, and he was moved by the coquettish voice of the petite wife in his arms. "Daughter-in-law, if you love me, show it off at night, my husband is waiting for you!" Ou Feng lightly pecked on the face of the little charming wife, little goblin, I will come to clean you up at night. The man with deep eyes went out to run errands, while Li Xiaoyu dressed the waking quadruplets. She was unable to take the four children out of Graceland alone, and the mother and child could only play in Graceland. The four little guys just like to climb. Although it is winter, they don¡¯t wear thick clothes indoors because of the heating. The four little ones crawled forward **** the large step bed. Seeing that they were about to climb out of Li Xiaoyu''s arms, she grabbed the four little ones by their legs and pulled them back. The quadruplets who are dragged back by their unscrupulous mothers don¡¯t mind, because they rarely have the chance to let go and crawl. The four brothers and sisters continued to climb hard, as if they were racing, and no one wanted to fall behind. The three little brothers who have been letting my sister on weekdays work the hardest at this time, one is climbing faster than the other. No matter how fast the quadruplets climb, they can''t escape the mother''s Wuzhishan, so they are in the tug-of-war between climbing and pulling back. The quadruplets finally couldn''t help but strike, maybe they were tired or maybe they were angry. The four little ones lied on the step bed and protested loudly, kicking their hands and feet with a face of accusation. "Ah~ bad~" "Mom~ bad!" "Bad!" "Bad!" One by one accuses the unscrupulous mother clearly, and if anyone comes, they will definitely sue her. "Hahaha! If you know that your mother is bad, you have to be obedient, otherwise your mother will be even worse! " Li Xiaoyu is so amused, quadruplets are so fun, it turns out that children can still play like this! Li Xiaoyu thought about it, and recruited Xiaoling and Tangbao. The family lived in a yard alone, and it was not a big problem to call them out of the space. "Wow! Sister, we can come out!" Sugar Baby was flying around the house happily. "Tangbao, be careful, don''t crash the house!" Tang Bao, who hasn¡¯t shown up for a long time, flew out of the yard to play proudly. She couldn¡¯t fly in the house, so she could always fly outside! "Tangbao, don''t fly out of this yard, or you will be caught and studied as a foreign object!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly opened the window and warned Tang Bao that the people living in this street were not ordinary people. If it is known that Li Xiaoyu has a flying medicine jar, I am afraid that some people will come to **** it desperately. The happy Tang Bao paused in the air. My sister was right, she should not be too excited, and she would never let others know of her existence. "Tangbao, if you''re not honest, I''ll let you stay and never come out!" Xiaoling''s cold voice sounded. If he dares to cause trouble to his sister, he will immediately destroy her, but he is not as kind as her sister. "Don''t, Xiaoling, I''m not flying, I''m just playing on the snow in the yard!" Sugar baby fell down obediently, slid on the snow, from the front yard to the back yard, and had a lot of fun. Xu has never been so happy, and even started shoveling snow. Li Xiaoyu and Xiaoling shook their heads, this guy was really locked up. "Sister, do you like the furniture made for you?" Xiaoling glanced at the step-by-step bed meaningfully. Don''t look at him as small, but he is also an old monster. The matter between men and women was clear earlier, this was specially customized for my sister, using the style of a dragon bed. But he also combined other styles, blending the two together, in order to be unique. Xiao Ling dares to say that there is no other bed in the world that is the same as his sister''s, because it was carefully made by him. "I like it, Xiaoling''s craftsmanship can be called a work of art. Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian ordered two sets of furniture, and then you will have to work hard!" Can she be dissatisfied, the unique craftsmanship is gorgeous and extraordinary! "No problem, it''s a little effort for me, the style can only be the same as other yards, or they can make their own style." The meaning of ??Xiaoling is very clear, the style of Graceland is unique, and there will never be a second set. "You''ve worked hard, Xiaoling, do you want to stay outside? If you want to stay outside, you can choose a room, or live with several children! " Little Ling did not expect that his sister would still remember her previous promise. Although he is a space spirit, he sometimes wants to stay outside and experience the life of a human being. It''s a pity that it''s useless for him to eat human food, otherwise he could have grown up with quadruplets. Although many years later, Xiaoling''s body has not changed as before, but he has forged a deep affection with the children. He and the children are both teachers and friends, because most of their knowledge and kung fu come from the teaching of Xiaoling. "Sister, I live with the children first, just in time to teach them at night." Li Xiaoyu is of course happy to have Xiaoling teach children, his knowledge is not comparable to people in this world. "Sister, don''t worry about me! I can go back to the space at any time when I''m close, and I won''t let others notice me. " Li Xiaoyu picked up Xiaoling, the little guy is a little smaller than the quadruplets, it seems that if you want to grow up a little more, it will be difficult to go to the sky. "Okay, are you going to play outside or play inside?" Xiaoling glanced at Tang Bao who was having fun playing with the snow outside the glass window. He was itchy, and he wanted to play too. But in order to maintain his image of a ten thousand year space spirit, it is not easy to directly express his true intentions. "Since my sister wants me to play, then I''ll go play for a while and come back to accompany the quadruplets!" After the words were finished, the little figure had already flashed into the courtyard to play with Tang Bao, and the two little ones had been playing crazy in the courtyard. The snowflakes that were flying in the yard were picked up by two little ones, swishly flashing on the ground and in the yard. "These two little guys, one is direct and the other is pretending, they are really half-hearted when they play, a pair of little madmen!" Li Xiaoyu shook his head helplessly, when the Xiaoling Society wanted to refuse and greeted her. When Ou Feng brought back a truckload of packages, the snow and fog in the elegant garden were flying all over the courtyard, and the two little ones had gone crazy. Ou Feng came to pick up Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son, and when he noticed the movement in the yard, his eyes twitched and he rushed into the yard quickly. He was afraid that someone would rush in and hurt her when Li Xiaoyu was alone. A peaceful and happy life was too easy. He hadn''t been so nervous for a long time. When ?? stepped into the courtyard gate, Ou Feng''s whole body pressure was released with all his strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1088： nervous Chapter 1088 Tension Xiao Linghe sensed the danger when Ou Feng first released his coercion. He didn''t expect that the male master''s power level was comparable to that of his elder sister. Xiaoling, who always sees Ou Feng not pleasing to the eye, is very satisfied with him, and he has to admit that Ou Feng is a good genius. Xiaoling and Tangbao have stopped playing, they want to see what the European Summit does! "What are you doing in the yard? Have any strangers come to your house? Are their mother and child safe? " Ou Feng saw that there were two little animals playing in the yard, he hurriedly dropped the three questions and ran into the bedroom. He won''t be relieved until he sees that his wife and children are well. Ou Feng ran into the house in an air-conditioned body and checked around. didn''t notice anything unusual, he hugged the petite wife tightly in his arms and said happily. "Daughter-in-law, fortunately you are all right!" Li Xiaoyu saw her man came in in a hurry, she ran around without saying hello, and finally got a bear hug. is very puzzled, did you think of her that much just after leaving? It seems that her charm has not diminished! "What can I do at home, what''s wrong with you?" Li Xiaoyu asked while lying in the man''s arms. "It''s nothing, just seeing the snow and fog flying in the yard, I''m afraid that your mothers will have something to do, so I''m a little worried! The package is back, let''s go and see it together! " Ou Feng''s face was a little red, he didn''t want to go into detail about what happened just now, so he shifted the topic to the package. "Okay, the kids are coming back from school!" When the ?? family came out, Ou Feng glanced at the two little ones lightly. "Don''t overplay it!" If he caused trouble for the family, Ou Feng would definitely not forget it. The safety of the little wife is higher than anyone else''s. Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook her head, she would not be involved in the matter between them, it would be best for them to resolve it themselves. She believes that Xiaoling will not do anything out of the ordinary, the two are one. Xiaoling no longer plays crazy with Tang Bao. He knows how powerful he is, so he sends Tang Bao to pack snow. With a wave of his little hand, he gathers the snow in the yard into a big pile. The rest of the snow is Tang Bao''s job, he has to go in and fix the place to sleep at night, it is impossible to sleep on the ground at night! Xiaoling entered the twins'' room. The two beds in the room were side by side. You didn''t need to look to know that the man let several children sleep together. Xiaoling made a bed suitable for him to sleep, the same height as the two side-by-side beds. As for the sugar baby, just make a shelf for her, the medicine jar has to look like a medicine jar, and it must not sleep in the same bed as them. That man is not afraid that they will catch a cold and get sick, even though human children are relatively weak and get sick easily. But the children trained by him are not so weak. From a small bubble in a medicinal bath, only the descendants of the descendants of the big family can do this. And the twins and triplets don''t look young, but their physique is very good. The five children have never had a little cold since they were young. No one in the whole family was surprised. They just thought it was Li Xiaoyu who brought it carefully. I never thought that she had handed all the children to a space spirit belt that was less than the size of a baby. Although there are many children, Li Xiaoyu does not need to take them personally, otherwise how can one person serve nine children. No matter how many clones she has, it is impossible to take care of her, which is why she is willing to have more children. Li Xiaoyu was speechless when he saw the household appliances sent by Wang Tietou. She never thought there would be so many! At the bottom of the corridor is a row of unopened large wooden crates, there are ten of them, different in size. When I learned that a carload of packages was pulled back, everyone at home ran out to see the strangeness. Even Mrs. Liu, who was in the kitchen, put down the shovel in her hand and came out. There was only one fire watcher left in the kitchen, and the others followed. Su Liqiang is eager to try, and his work is the least since he moved. In addition to following the old man Ou and taking care of the three old men all day long, he has never been assigned to him. He was very disappointed. He knew that his responsibility was to take good care of the old man, but seeing that everyone had work to do, he really wanted to join. After ?? returned to the capital, Mr. Ou''s original intention was to let him return to the original army. But Su Liqiang said that he has been following the old man, and he can''t do anything if he goes back. He didn''t even think about being an official in the past. Anyway, he was from the Ou family since he was a child, and he was trained by the Ou family to take care of the old man. Su Liqiang chose to retire directly and stayed in the name of taking care of the old man. After ?? years, he will also bring his wife and children to the capital and let them live in a newly bought yard outside. He has also saved a lot of money over the years. It is enough to buy a yard with five rooms. It is too big and it is difficult to clean up for three mothers. It is rare to have a job now, so Su Liqiang has to fight for it. After obtaining Li Xiaoyu''s consent, Su Liqiang took out the nails on the wooden crate one by one with pliers, revealing the large cardboard box inside, about two meters high. Unpacking reveals a refrigerator, Smeg, a double-door refrigerator with clear lines and strong colors. Its capacity reaches 180L, and its gorgeous appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all called it good-looking. The beautiful appearance is not available in domestic home appliances. We have to admit the gap between the two. The appearance and function are not available in domestic home appliances. Su Liqiang took apart the eight large wooden boxes, and what came out were two refrigerators, two fully automatic washing machines, two large color TV sets, and two air conditioners. These things have opened the eyes of the whole family, including Li Xiaoyu, she did not expect that home appliances that would hit the street in later generations would appear so early. Today''s domestic home appliances are not very functional, which is why Li Xiaoyu only bought washing machines. One reason is that ?? is difficult to buy, and another reason is that the function is not strong. It is really difficult to accept that she is used to using home appliances of later generations. At present, domestic washing machines are mainly single-cylinder, and dehydration and washing are used separately, which means that the washing machine you buy home has two parts. Part of washing, part of dehydration, dark green, Li Xiaoyu does not despise such a washing machine. Having experienced the developed era, how can I like this semi-manual washing machine, but there are many Ou family members, so I had to buy two back. The people who can buy one or two kinds of home appliances these days belong to the rich and well-connected. This kind of tight and expensive home appliances is praised by everyone. By ticket supply, not everyone can buy it. Now that there are home appliances comparable to later generations, Li Xiaoyu is of course happy, especially the fully automatic washing machine, which is not sold at all in China. The current level of technology simply cannot reach that level. It is true that you will be beaten if you fall behind! After finishing the refrigerator and washing machine, everyone gathered around the big color TV to watch. Everyone who was present knew the TV and had seen it. But it is limited to domestic black and white TVs. It is a small one, and the shadows of people are very small, just like watching a shadow puppet show. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1089： New Home Appliances Chapter 1089 New Home Appliances The most uncomfortable thing is that there are few programs, and there are very few stations that can be received, and more than half of the day has to be rested. The Ou family didn''t buy a TV before. Mr. Ou thought it was a waste. It was not much different from listening to the radio. This was the main reason why the old man didn''t buy it. Today, I saw a different large color TV, a 21-inch Toshiba large color TV. Although the old man does not like the manufacturer, he has to admire their advanced technology. The washing machine and the air conditioner are both of the same brand, and the air conditioner only has a single cooling function, and these have opened everyone''s eyes. No one would have thought that foreign technology would be so advanced. Although they are all imported, everyone''s enthusiasm is still very high. Electrical appliances are all purchased by tickets in China. Even if there are tickets, it is extremely difficult to buy them. The queuing and rushing have always been the favorite of Chinese people. Although the electrical appliances look good, the instructions are all in English. Although the people present are not lacking in culture, there are really few people who can fully understand it. Ou Feng did his part to translate the manual, and under his guidance, the first thing everyone installed was the TV. Compared with domestic black and white TV, ?? color TV is a very novel thing. Li Xiaoyu is not very interested in these appliances, after all, she has seen more advanced appliances in later generations. The contents of the two unopened wooden crates were unknown, and she quietly penetrated into her spirit. A box contains five children''s bicycles and two children''s strollers. A box contains two large suitcases and a small one about twelve inches. The large suitcase is full of various clothes. The small box is a large and small jewelry box, which contains diamonds and jadeite, especially diamonds. Li Xiaoyu picked up the pliers and prepared to do it himself. Needless to say, the contents of the two wooden boxes were prepared by Wang Tietou for their mother and son. Just as she was about to start, a big hand behind her took the pliers away from her, and a familiar voice sounded. "Daughter-in-law, how can you use your husband to do it!" Although Ou Feng was playing with the TV, he still focused on Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son. Seeing that she was going to unpack the wooden box by himself, how could he agree and immediately put down the work in his hand. Ou Feng easily disassembled two wooden boxes, dark blue children''s bicycles with auxiliary wheels, five. The corner of Ou Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Needless to say, this must have been bought for his five sons. The little guys have never had any toys, so now they have to play. The five boys ride out the door, they are definitely the most beautiful boys in the whole street! Li Xiaoyu also likes the shape of children''s bicycles. When a child first rides a bicycle, there are auxiliary wheels to protect it from falling. If you are proficient, you can remove the auxiliary wheels on both sides. A bicycle is enough for a few kids in the family to play for two years, and the quadruplets can also ride when they grow up, of course, if the children''s bicycles can still be used. The clothes in the suitcase are mainly belonging to their family of eleven, and each of the three old men has a black cashmere coat. The windbreaker style mid-length coat, the single-breasted button is simple and elegant, and the coat style will not fall behind after decades. Ou Feng closed the suitcase after giving them the coats of the three old men. He has seen the clothes inside, mostly children''s clothes, followed by daughter-in-law''s clothes. There is also a small box, which Ou Feng did not open in person. Needless to say, the contents inside were definitely for his wife. Ou Feng felt sour water in his heart when he saw the two boxes of clothes that Wang Tietou had given him. After more than ten years of marriage, he didn''t buy much gifts for the little wife, especially clothes and jewelry, which can be said to be very few. For the concern of the little petite wife, he did not do enough, Ou Feng deeply analyzed his heart. He hoped that one day the little petite wife wears, wears, and uses everything from his hands. No matter how close people are, he doesn''t want them to steal the attention of her daughter-in-law. One thing Ou Feng has to admit is that the style of clothes Wang Tietou sent back from the port city is indeed better than the domestic ones, and the quality is not to be mentioned. Those are all famous brands. Some things are temporarily unavailable in China. When he has the opportunity, he must buy a lot for the little wife. His daughter-in-law deserves all the best! In the end, Li Xiaoyu brought two boxes of clothes, a small box, and a washing machine to Graceland. The original washing machine of Graceland will be delivered to the private restaurant for the employees of the accommodation. The refrigerator will also be sent over, and the other appliances will not be used temporarily this winter. But after the new year, she will ask Wang Tietou to buy a batch of air conditioners for private kitchens. When Mr. Ou saw a truckload of things, Li Xiaoyu only chose one electrical appliance, which Wang Tietou bought for her. How can you keep it all for them! No one has such a thick skin. Everyone knows that Wang Tietou bought it for his sister, and no one said a word to keep. "Xiaoyu, take a TV and air conditioner to Graceland, leaving a TV and air conditioner in front is enough." Now there is heating in winter, so there is no need for air conditioning at all, but it will still be hot for a while in summer. Hot no one can heat his nine little great-grandchildren. "Hehe, Grandpa really doesn''t need it! The children are still young, so they can''t watch more TV at night, just watch it in the main courtyard for a while. Air conditioning is not needed, it is winter now! " Li Xiaoyu thought about the TV. The family lived in a big yard, and it was a big hit. If there were two big color TVs that were rarely seen, it would really stand out from the crowd. "When the other TV is open, when the restaurant opens, send it over there and keep one at home!" "Okay, then install another TV!" Mr. Ou immediately made the decision. These are all things of Xiaoyu''s family. Of course, they should be used where they are most needed. It is enough to have one at home. Li Xiaoyu is sure that once the TV is put on at home, there must be an immediate sense of watching an outdoor movie. Such a scene was really expected by Li Xiaoyu, as long as it was a little while, the residents of the whole street came to the house to watch TV. Guanqun''s family was having a great time running. Besides watching TV, they could also enhance their relationship with the Ou family. None of them mentioned the topic of their own TV purchase. The adults and children of each family gathered in the Ou family, and the children of each family ran the most actively. After dinner, I left the bowl and ran to Ou''s house, that is, I could ride a children''s bicycle with a few children of Ou''s family, and I could also watch a colorful TV. added a lot of color to their childhood, and it has become the best memory. Going out and mentioning who doesn''t envy them for having a happy and fashionable childhood. The eight children who came back from school cried and jumped with joy when they saw the children''s bicycle. The twins were the first to ride on the children''s bicycle without any teacher, and they pedaled away skillfully in a few strokes. When adults ride bicycles, the twins have carefully observed them. If it weren''t for their young age, they would have been riding big bicycles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1090： crazy Chapter 1090 Crazy Play Five children''s bicycles were quickly ridden by them, you chased me, screaming and cheering infected everyone. Before Huang Wenying and Li Anzhi entered the yard, they heard the cheers of the children from the Ou family. The two looked at each other, wondering what fun these children had. Being so happy, something novel must have appeared, and the couple couldn¡¯t help but quicken their pace. Old Li saw the two coming back and nodded to them with a smile. He knew that they were Li Xiaoyu''s parents and it was necessary to respect them. Huang Wenying has already bought a yard in Si Hutong, covering an area of ??400 square meters, and the residents in it took a lot of effort to invite them out. So the price was cheaper by 200 yuan. For these 200 yuan, Huang Wenying showed her motivation to be an undercover agent to fight with the residents inside. In the end, it was Huang Wenying, a veteran who won the victory. After sending those people away, Li Xiaoyu handed over the repair of the yard to Wei Zishi. Of course, all the money for the repairs was paid by Li Xiaoyu, which she promised Huang Wenying at the time. Huang Wenying had less than 1,000 yuan left because of the reason to buy a house, and she had to buy furniture later. After the family moved out, to live, they needed money everywhere. It is definitely impossible to use Li Xiaoyu''s money in the future, so she did not refuse Li Xiaoyu''s intention. Li Anzhi and Huang Wenying feel that life is like a dream, one day their family can buy a yard in the capital and settle here. This is something they never dared to think about before, and now all this beautiful life is in front of them, so they have to believe it. The couple is doing the final cleaning, and the yard has been restored to its original appearance. Once they entered the yard, there are eleven rooms. Although it is not as big as the Ou family''s house, this is the house that truly belongs to their family, and the feeling is completely different. The yard is also covered with heating, and the repairing and heating of the whole yard is the most expensive, and it cost a thousand dollars. Of course, Li Xiaoyu did not let Li Anzhi and his wife know about the money. The two have been taking risks for her for all these years. Although they did not encounter any danger, they fulfilled their responsibilities. Li Xiaoyu can''t abandon them, but will take care of them to the end. The couple went to the hospital to see a few children, chasing them on a brand-new children''s bicycle, and what they didn''t understand. This kind of small bicycle is not produced in China at all, and it must have been sent back from outside. When Li Anzhi and his wife saw the household appliances at home, they were very rare. Except for Li Xiaoyu, these household appliances would not be unexpected, and everyone who saw them would be very rare. After dinner, the family returned to Graceland, and five boys rode children''s bicycles in front of the corridor. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng pushed the quadruplets and slowly followed behind. The quadruplets thumped in the cart when they saw their brothers run away. They also want to play with their brothers, that strange little car runs so fast. The five boys quickly rode to the entrance of Graceland, and then rode back again, running wildly back and forth in the corridor for a while. The snow had not melted outside, and it was freezing cold to the bones, but they played with sweat on their foreheads, and their close-fitting clothes were already wet. Ou Feng saw the bright foreheads of the five boys, and took off their hats, their sweaty hair was smoking. "Stop playing, go back to take a shower and change clothes, be careful of catching a cold!" Ou Feng gave a cold order, the five boys did not dare to run madly on children''s bicycles, go home and take a bath and change clothes is the right way. The five boys who entered the hospital saw Xiaoling and Tangbao, and they were happy and playful again. Xiaoling took over the care of the children. The five boys who came out of the bath were flushed, like big sweet and delicious apples. The five boys threw themselves onto the bunk bed. They had long wanted to feel what it was like to lie on their mother''s bed. Nine fragrant children were lying on the bed. Li Xiaoyu and his wife stood by the bed and looked at the children on the bed, both happy and troubled. It is a good thing to have many children, but it is a headache to teach well. The five elders accompany the quadruplets to climb on the bed, the bed is full of small reptiles, and the whole room is full of children''s laughter. Ou Feng saw that it was about the same time, so he lifted his five sons out of bed one by one. is really too much to carry, carrying five people''s collars to really get out of bed. The first time the nine brothers and sisters could play together was in their mother''s new bed, and they were very reluctant to leave. But as soon as they saw the dark face of their father, the twins honestly took their three younger brothers back to their own room. Xiaoling and Tang Bao also followed, and tonight they are going to sleep in the same room. The study will continue from tonight, and Xiaoling will not give them another chance to slip away. Ou Feng saw that Xiaoling took over the children, so he left with confidence. It was important for him to go back to accompany his daughter-in-law. Li Xiaoyu will go to the south in two days, and he will not see her for a long time. Ou Feng feels uncomfortable just thinking about it. In the past, he often went out on missions, and Li Xiaoyu was at home waiting for him to return, but now the two have changed their identities. Before the person left, Ou Feng felt how hard it was not to see the woman he loved, and he also deeply realized how hard it was for the little wife back then. Rare meeting, Ou Feng will not give up, he will seize every minute and every second to love the little wife. "Daughter-in-law, always remember to think of me when you go out, I will miss you very much!" Ou Feng buried his head beside Li Xiaoyu''s neck, he gave all his reluctance to his little wife, and only wished her a safe return! "Husband, I''ll miss you too, and the kids! Don''t worry, you will come back after finishing your work, and you can also taste the taste of being alone in an empty room! " Although Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to give up, she had to go this time. She has been locked at home for all these years. She doesn''t know much about the situation outside, although she knows the general direction behind her. But some things can only be confirmed by seeing it with your own eyes, and you cannot rely on that experience to deal with it for a lifetime. She wants to open up a new world, and some things must be done by herself. This is a completely different path from her original life. "Daughter-in-law, you are so unconscionable! I love you like jewels like jewels, but you want me to stay alone in the empty room. It seems that the love for you is still lacking! " Ou Feng was dissatisfied with Xiaojiao''s wife''s words, so he wanted to punish her, and in the end, the two rolled into a ball again. Xu is knowing that the separation is imminent, and no one is willing to let it go... The sun, who has not been seen for a long time, finally showed a smile. Ou Feng reluctantly glanced at the gate of his own courtyard. There was his favorite wife, and the sun shone on the little girl''s charming smiling face. Like a ray of light into his heart, it will become a forever light in his heart! The man with the light in his chest drove away. The sturdy lighthouse is equipped with a light. He will be a foil forever, shielding her from the wind and rain. Ou Feng contacted Li Xiaoyu after going to work, not to mention the matter of contacting wagons and booking tickets. He could never let his daughter-in-law want to go out, so she should buy tickets in person! At ten o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaoyu handed over the well-fed quadruplets to Mr. Ou, and she was going to deal with the remittance bill. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1091： reluctant Chapter 1091 Reluctance Li Xiaoyu is going to go to the south tomorrow. She will definitely bring a lot of money there. She wants spot transactions. and Li Xiaoyu went out together with the fourth and fifth. The second and third went to select the waiters, and the fourth and fifth stayed at home and waited for dispatch. Most of the dark guards around Li Xiaoyu were sent out, and Ou Kang''an was in charge of the external affairs of the entire Ou family, so he couldn''t get away to go with her at all. After the three of Li Xiaoyu arrived at the bank, she handed the remittance slip to the staff, and the staff immediately and respectfully invited them all into a separate small room. The staff warmly brought tea and candy to the three of them. They were notified this morning that someone came to exchange a large amount of foreign exchange. The special treatment made Li Xiaoyu feel like he was returning to the afterlife, which is a treatment only for VIPs. After a while, an old cadre about forty-five or six years old came in, and when he saw Li Xiaoyu with a serious face, he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. Seeing Li Xiaoyu and the three of them get goosebumps all over their bodies, if there are children with them, they have to cry on the spot. This is not a laugh, an obvious trick of the big bad wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to look directly at the forced smiling face, and looked away slightly. "Hello, my surname is Zhu, I''m in charge of handling Comrade Li Xiaoyu''s remittance..." Li Xiaoyu learned from his words that he was the president of this bank, and her money was very important to them. The bank needs a lot of foreign exchange, and I hope Li Xiaoyu can vigorously support the work of the bank in the future. Li Xiaoyu knew that the amount of money must be too large, and it had alarmed people who were interested, so the president came forward. She didn''t even think about taking the foreign currency away. After expressing her attitude, President Zhu smiled again. The stiff smile doesn''t match his serious face. Li Xiaoyu really wants to tell him not to laugh anymore. In the end, she held back. After all, the two were not familiar with each other, so they should not speak too casually. In the end, the money on the remittance slip was transferred to Li Xiaoyu''s newly opened account, and she took out 500,000 cash on the spot. A bundle of ??10 yuan was filled with two large sacks. The fourth and fifth children carried them directly on their shoulders and left the bank behind Li Xiaoyu. President Zhu originally wanted to say that he would send them a ride, but he didn''t expect the words to be spoken, and they left directly carrying the sack. Now even if you are walking down the street with a sack of money, people will never think that it contains money. After all, no one would believe who would carry a lot of money on the street. The three of them swaggered down the street and walked back all the way without even getting on the tram. Fortunately, the bank is not too far from home, and it only takes about ten minutes to walk there. After the fourth and fifth children carried the money into Graceland, everyone was still in a dream, but they saw it with their own eyes. The two big bags of money were something they had never seen before. Even if they both had small assets, they could not be compared. But if it is said that it is tempting, it is definitely not dare to have it, they are very aware of the consequences of doing so. Li Xiaoyu''s skills, they have all had the honor to see someone who can safely survive the siege of dozens of people, will it be simple! Fortunately, neither of them had any crooked thoughts, otherwise the public security would definitely not be able to find out the cause of their death. Li Xiaoyu will never be soft on those who betray her! "Fourth, fifth, pack up and go to the south with me tomorrow!" After the two put down the sack, they respectfully prepared to say goodbye to Li Xiaoyu, and they became more confident to follow Li Xiaoyu. As long as you follow the mistress, you won''t have to worry about a bad life in the future! "Yes, do you want to inform the second and third brothers?" the fourth asked. "No, they still have their own business to do, just the two of you!" Li Xiaoyu''s original intention was that it was enough to bring two people, but it was not an adventure to collect fish, so there was no need to bring so many people. But Ou Feng doesn''t think so! He felt that he didn''t bring many people, so how could he rest assured that she would go out! So, when the couple talked at night, Ou Feng told her directly. "The second and third children temporarily put down their work, and let Ou Kangan take over the job of picking people, and let the four of them go to the south with you." Ou Feng''s attitude is very firm. If Li Xiaoyu does not agree, he would rather not let her go out. Before he left, he began to worry about her safety, for fear that when he went out, he would encounter the same things that happened in the past. Since the destruction of the Aite family, their family has been living a peaceful and peaceful life. Ou Feng didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to go out at all, he was afraid that he would encounter danger and he was not around. Everything depends on her, how can he rest assured that she has few people with her when she goes out. Ou Feng went to Shihai before he got off work, and informed the second and third children, the Ou family that the three of them went back to together. "Okay, I''ll take it all, don''t worry! You have to believe in my ability! In the past, if you were so weak and weak, you could protect yourself, but now that you are strong, you can''t protect yourself! " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted the man in front of him, if he didn''t promise to hurry up, he might not be able to leave. After dinner, Li Xiaoyu told Mr. Ou and his five sons that she was going to be away from home for a while. Mr. Ou is not very repulsive about her leaving home. He knows that the children have been holding back Li Xiaoyu all these years. Otherwise, how could she stay at home all the time with her ability. Guan Qun and others ran to Ou''s house whenever they were free. The purpose was to have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu, and also hoped that she would do more tasks. But no one dared to force Li Xiaoyu to perform a mission. One was the agreement between them back then, and the other was that Li Xiaoyu''s abilities were rather special, and no one wanted to offend her. The five sons are different. They have experienced the days when their mother left and left a shadow on their young hearts. Now when they heard that she was going to leave home, the five people hugged her and didn''t let go, and Dabao hugged her tightly. When he remembered the days when his mother was away, Dabao felt a little nervous in his heart, he was so afraid... "Mom, where are you going?" Dabao had tears in his eyes, and he tried to keep his eyes wide open to keep the tears from falling. "Dabao, my mother went to the south to collect sea fish. Our family''s private restaurant is about to open and needs ingredients, so my mother has to go. Only go this time, others will take care of things in the future. Mom will be back soon. Dad and grandpa are at home with you, don''t be afraid! You can come back in just over ten days. Mom promises you that she will be back on time! " Li Xiaoyu hugged her eldest son in her arms distressedly. She thought too much at a young age, and now she should be enjoying her childhood. Dabao buried his face in his mother''s arms and wiped the tears from his eyes. Although he was reluctant to leave her mother, he couldn''t let her worry. "Mom, you have to come back quickly, I will take good care of my younger siblings!" Dabao''s muffled voice came out. Li Xiaoyu felt sour. Before his son was nine years old, he knew he had to take care of his younger siblings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1092： coax sister Chapter 1092 Coaxing Sister Did she teach him too well! "Stinky boy, your father is still at home! Where do you need to take care of your younger siblings! " Ou Feng carried his eldest son over, the father and son were face to face, he saw Dabao''s red eyes, and felt uncomfortable. It is all because he is away from home all year round and takes less care of the children, leaving them without a sense of dependence and security. He is really derelict as a father, maybe he can be gentle with his sons. Ou Feng thought of how stubborn he was when he was young, and he had to take care of everything by himself. "Son, I believe Dad can take care of you! Mom will be back soon, she will miss you when she goes out! " When Xiaobao and the triplets saw this, they looked at Li Xiaoyu with inquiring eyes, hoping to get confirmation from their mother''s mouth. "Mom promises you, be sure to add affirmation, and will come back as soon as possible!" The five sons were appeased after repeated assurances by the couple. As for the quadruplets, there is no right to know for the time being. Li Xiaoyu put all the wild milk they want to drink in the refrigerator, just happened to have a new refrigerator at home, which can be stored for a period of time after being processed by Xiaoling. When sleeping at night, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng guarded their five sons together, and they left after they fell asleep. There was Xiaoling and Tangbao guarding at night, Li Xiaoyu was very relieved, but as soon as she left home, Xiaoling had to follow her. Sugar baby can stay, but she doesn''t have much effect, and the little guy doesn''t want to stay at home. "Sister, I want to go out with you, we haven''t been out for a long time! You just let me go! " Although she doesn''t necessarily have the opportunity to make room when she goes out, Tang Bao just wants to go out with her sister. She belongs to her elder sister. If there is no elder sister at home, what is the point of her staying here. She has never seen the sea and wants to see it. Tangbao stubbornly pestered Li Xiaoyu to go together, and finally agreed to let her follow. "Brother Feng, I took everyone away, what about the safety of the home?" Li Xiaoyu''s biggest worry is that there are many children at home and there are not many people to protect her, so how can she feel at ease. "You can rest assured! This is the capital, who has the courage to make trouble here. Besides, when picking up the children, let Su Liqiang go with them. " Ou Feng thought that he should get an outdated jeep and truck for his family. With so many people in the family, it is not an option to always take a tram or walk when going out. There are obsolete vehicles in the army every year. Although they are obsolete, they are well maintained and can be used for a few more years. It is also possible to assemble several cars into a new car, but it is a matter of spending a little more money. For the safety of his family, Ou Feng feels that it is worth spending more money. After arranging everything, the two lie down hugging each other... The melancholy of parting has been haunting Ou Feng''s heart, he opened his eyes and hugged his beloved woman tightly. Sending her away for the first time, the feeling of reluctance bothered him, making it difficult for him to sleep. This moment has nothing to do with love, so he just wanted to hold her quietly and feel the feeling of his loving wife in his arms. The two have little spiritual communication, they both love each other deeply, and they can understand each other''s meaning with just one look and one action. Ou Feng put his little wife on his chest and lay on his stomach, and the strong and powerful beating babble sounded like thunder and drums in Li Xiaoyu''s ears. The two are reluctant to part with each other tomorrow. The couples who get along day and night feel like glue, and they have to separate who can stand it. But neither of the couple said a word, hugging each other quietly, feeling each other''s body temperature. Ou Feng''s big palm caressed the little wife''s back, and the tender skin under his hands made the man feel a little confused. In the end, the peace of the two was broken, and everything was for a good sleep... The next day, Li Xiaoyu put two sacks of cash into the space. Give each child a hug and a kiss to bid them farewell. took the ready **** and four, and walked out of the yard under the watchful eyes of the family. Ou Feng personally drove her to the train station. After a few people left, the quadruplets looked at their mother and left without looking back. It didn''t show up again after a while, then the quadruplets reacted and their mother was gone. "Wow~ Mom..." "Wow¡­" The quadruplets were like a flood that burst a levee, crying a lot, and the three old men walked around the house to coax them. But the quadruplets kept pointing in the direction where Li Xiaoyu disappeared, going outside to find her, each with a louder voice than the other. The twins and triplets were sobbed by their younger siblings that they didn¡¯t even bother to go to school. They all learned it anyway, so it¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t go. Mom was not at home, so they had to take on the responsibility of being older brothers. Dabao picked up the youngest, Xiaojiu. Crying and wiping tears, she stood alone on the small bed and cried, and the poor little family was so heartbroken that they all surrounded her to coax her. Only Dabao reached out and picked her up, Xiaojiu lay on Dabao''s shoulder aggrievedly, pointing to the door to find her mother. "Look for~ Mom~ uh~ uh!" Xiao Jiu, who was crying so hard, wrapped her arms around Dabao''s neck tightly, pointed to the door with the other, and looked at the door where her mother disappeared. There is a big monster outside the door that ate my mother, so hurry up and save my mother! "My little sister, stop crying! Mom has something to do, she will be back in a few days, eldest brother will be with you at home, and dad will be with us..." Dabao tried his best to coax his poor sister who was crying. She was fragrant and looked just like her mother. He liked her the most. "Brother~" Dabao clearly heard that Xiaojiu was calling his brother. This was the first time she called someone other than her mother, not even her father. "Hey! Be good! Big brother hugs!" Dabao, who was cured by Xiaojiuyi, lost the little worry that his mother left. coaxed Xiao Jiu with all his heart, and finally coaxed her to stop crying to find her mother. The three old men saw that Dabao had a hand in coaxing the children, and they all put the three little ones on the cot. Without Xiaojiu''s cries, the three little ones were quickly coaxed, and perhaps they were tired from crying, and they stopped crying when they didn''t see their mother for a long time. Sobbing and playing with my brothers, but occasionally still looking towards the door, hoping to see my mother appear in front of me. Dabao saw that his younger brothers and sisters finally stopped crying, and they were more tired than practicing kung fu. "Grandpa Zeng, ask me for leave! Mom is not at home, I don¡¯t worry about my younger siblings! I have finished all the courses in the school, and there is nothing to learn there! " Old Master Ou naturally knows the situation of his great-grandchildren. The reason why he let them go to school is to let them integrate into the lives of children of the same age. If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go. Anyway, the school is about to close, and the number of people at home is small, so he can feel more at ease when he is at home. "Grandpa Zeng, we don''t want to go to school anymore. We have to take our brothers and sisters at home and wait for our mother to come home!" Xiaobao and the triplets said in unison. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1093： send wife away Chapter 1093 Sending his wife away Mr. Ou, who was thinking about it, was interrupted, and he understood the meaning of several great-grandchildren. He also had this intention. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go, so as not to be distracted to pick them up. An old man with strong principles has no principle at all in front of his great-grandson. As long as he thinks the children are right, he will support them unconditionally. If you have no conditions, you must create conditions. These are the treasures of the Ou family! "Okay, Grandpa Zeng called the school principal, you all stay at home. But don¡¯t forget to study every day. Although mom is not at home, we all have to supervise you every day! " "Okay, guaranteed to complete!" The five boys responded happily. I finally don¡¯t have to go to school, so happy! The knowledge in school is what they have learned. Dabao is more unusual in class. He doesn''t like to play with children of the same age. It''s too naive! Xiaobao and the triplets had a good time with their classmates, and in their respective classes, they were treated as the bosses. But now my mother is not at home, in the name of taking care of my younger siblings, not having to go to school is a good excuse, they have to take over my mother''s job. Li Xiaoyu and his wife did not expect that their son would not go to school under the pretext of taking care of his younger siblings. It can only be said that the couple''s children are too smart and are much ahead of their peers, so they will not be able to go to school. When Ou Feng sent Li Xiaoyu to the train station, Qian Jianshu''s family was already waiting. Xiao Li will take the three children with her when she goes back this time, otherwise the children will not be taken care of when she leaves. Qian Jianshu has just been transferred to the capital. She has to be familiar with the working environment, and it is impossible to have time to bring her a baby. Qian Jianshu saw that there were the second and four others who came with Li Xiaoyu. He already knew that the second and others were from the Ou family, so he was not surprised. He enthusiastically went forward to meet Li Xiaoyu and the others, and gave each of the four children a pack of cigarettes. "Comrade Liu, you have worked so hard all the way, please help take care of a few skin boys in my family. My daughter-in-law can''t take care of her alone, come back and invite you to drink! please! "Qian Jianshu held the second child''s hand and said sincerely. "Hahaha, don''t worry! We are all old acquaintances, what else can I ask! We are going to have to trouble Comrade Xiao a lot. It should be done with a little effort! " The second child already knew that he was going to the small fishing village of Xiao Li''s family, so he must have taken more care. When we arrived at the fishing village, it was someone else¡¯s territory, and there were a lot of things that required Xiao Li to come forward. Li Xiaoyu''s group didn''t have much luggage, each one had a large backpack, which contained a change of clothes. looks pretty big, but who knows what''s inside! When she arrives in the south, she can''t make cash out of thin air in front of others! People by the sea must not treat her as a monster. The group bought a hard sleeper ticket. With Ou Feng''s qualifications, they could buy a soft sleeper ticket, but Qian Jianshu couldn''t! Going out at this time mainly relies on letters of introduction. Ou Feng had already handled these little things for Li Xiaoyu. After he put Li Xiaoyu in the carriage and settled down, he caressed her head reluctantly. "Daughter-in-law, pay attention to safety on the road, my children and I are waiting for your safe return!" "Okay, we''ll be back soon, don''t worry!" Li Xiaoyu took the man''s hand and put it in his. It was the first time that a man sent her away in person, how could she feel her eyes astringent! It was the first time Qian Jianshu saw the battalion commander''s sticky sister-in-law, he got goosebumps on his arm, how could it be broken! Xiao Li looked enviously at Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, who were inseparable, and then looked at her man who didn''t understand anything, she was so tired! The man she was looking for was not so affectionate! It seems that her training is not enough. In the future, she will have to learn how to train men with her sister-in-law. "Batch commander, it''s almost time. If you don''t go to work, you''ll be late!" Qian Jianshu''s inappropriate voice sounded. Ou Feng, who was already reluctant to part with it, was even more unhappy in his heart. Why was he so obviously reluctant to part with his daughter-in-law, this guy is still so blind! "Walk!" Ou Feng turned his head and glanced at Qian Jianshu coldly, the cold air all over his body rushed towards him. Qian Jianshu knew that he was wrong, but what he said was the truth! The battalion commander can''t be cold at him! He still flash! "Xiao Li, I''m going down. When you get home, send me a telegram or make a phone call!" Qian Jianshu slipped away, he didn''t want to be trained by his own battalion leader in front of the people in the carriage. He still wants to be ashamed. He can do whatever he wants when he goes back. He knows that the punishment for going back is inevitable. The battalion commander is notoriously stingy and vinegary, plus wife slave! "Woo~woo! Besides~ and! Besides~ and¡­¡± When seeing off his wife and saying goodbye finally made a difference, Ou Feng could only watch the train leave the platform no matter how reluctant he was to part. His heart also left with the train. It turns out that this is the same feeling every time the little wife sends him away. Ou Feng changed his position and thought about how the little wife would feel at home after he left. "Ugh!" Ou Feng sighed softly, he felt that the person he was most sorry for was his little wife, she was capable, but she was willing to stay at home for the sake of the child and him. has been giving silently for many years, but what else can he give her besides love! Fame, money, status, none of these! Loving her became the only thing Ou Feng could do for Li Xiaoyu. Qian Jianshu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that the train took away his wife and children. The days when his wife and children were on the kang head were over. There is no one who cares about him at home, and the children no longer frolic around him, and call Dad without a sound. "Batch commander, my sister-in-law will be back soon, and it won''t be long before you two meet. It''s hard for me, after Xiao Li goes back this time, she won''t come back until a few years later! " Qian Jianshu''s mouth was full of bitterness. He shouldn''t have promised Xiao Li in the first place. It would be great to let her come back with his sister-in-law. Sister-in-law''s private restaurant is about to open, how could she not go to work earlier! That is related to the size of the family''s house in the future. It''s a pity that the sister-in-law took the initiative to give Xiao Li a vacation and let her stay until the new year. He is a man with a daughter-in-law, and he will be a bachelor for a while, and it will be hard to think about it. "drive!" Ou Feng didn''t want to pay attention to this blind guy. When the little wife left, I don''t know how the quadruplets at home would cry. When he arrived at the unit, he had to call back to ask about the children. He must not ignore the children because of the departure of the little wife. The two men who were single again went back to work, not to mention that Li Xiaoyu and his party on the train were settling in their berths. Xiao Li''s three children are not the first time to take the train, but they are still curious and clamoring to go out to play. "Mom, just take us to play! It was fun on the train. " Qian Qingsheng likes to run in the moving carriage, and he always thinks that it is because of his running that the train is moving forward. What a weird idea for a little kid! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1094： On the train Chapter 1094 On the Train Xiao Li didn''t want to be used to her eldest brother. The train was full of strangers. If she encountered a trafficker or something, what would she do to find her son. "No, just sit here obediently and look after my younger siblings, I''ll beat you up if you don''t obey me!" Xiao Li raised her hand to threaten her son, don''t think she wouldn''t do it in front of Li Xiaoyu. As long as her son is disobedient, she can still beat him. "Mom, as soon as you leave my dad, you show your true self, and you are not gentle at all! Humph, tell my dad to go back! "Qian Qing said angrily. It''s too much of a fuck, he wouldn''t stop him from playing wherever he wanted. Today he is not allowed to go! Qian Qingsheng rolled his eyes, stood at the door of the hard bed, and looked at the people passing by in the aisle. The more he looked, the more itchy the soles of his feet became. The second child sitting by the aisle window, seeing that this child is disobedient to discipline! It''s a lot of ghosts at such a young age. Those little eyes are turning around, and they don''t feel good at first sight. Qian Qingsheng is the same age as the twins, but the difference between the two is very big. I am used to seeing the children of the Ou family being smart and obedient, and doing things in a reasonable and disciplined manner. He was really not used to the children of other families, he almost thought that all the children in the world were as cute as the children of the Ou family. If something really happened on the train, he would be sorry for Qian Jianshu''s pack of cigarettes. The second child grabbed Qian Qingsheng by the collar and slipped him in front of him, holding the boy between his legs. "Qian Qingsheng, right? Let''s talk from a man''s point of view! " The second child faced Qian Qingsheng in a serious manner, with a dignified look on his face. This is the first time that Qian Qingsheng has been treated so seriously by outsiders, and he has been held so tightly that he has no chance to even move. He turned to his mother, hoping he could rescue him out, but Xiao Li didn''t even look at him. "Mother!" Qian Qingsheng saw that his mother didn''t respond, so he had to shout to her, hoping she could help him. Unfortunately, Xiao Li ignored him and Qian Qingsheng had no support, so he had to listen to his second son talking to him about men. "Oh, that''s it! This kid was spoiled by his father at home because he was the eldest, and he was very courageous. Now someone cleans him up to see if he dares to run around. Sister-in-law, you don''t know that the last time we were in the capital, this kid was running around on the train, and if he didn''t pay attention, he would be gone, so let his father find it easy. Fortunately, I was lucky and didn''t encounter human traffickers, otherwise where would I go to find it! " Xiao Li is full of anger when she talks about it. She usually teaches her three children that she should pay attention to safety when going out. But the boss just doesn''t listen, he is very curious about everything, and likes to squeeze in the crowd. There is no one in their family who likes to watch the fun, why is he like this. Xiao Li thought about it, but couldn''t figure out what caused the boss''s character to be like this. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally remembered about her mother. It''s over, it was brought to her by Mu''s mother when she was a child. It is possible that the eldest has inherited the temperament of Mu''s mother who likes to watch lively, but at that time, the boss was only a few months old, how could he know what liveliness was? Xiao Li dubiously told Li Xiaoyu about her mother, which caused Li Xiaoyu to burst into laughter. "Hahaha, what you said is really possible! The old man in his hometown once said that he learned what to do with someone, and besides, they are still related by blood. However, your boss''s temperament needs to be treated well, and it''s too unsafe to run around outside. You are alone with three children, how can you come here! " Xiao Li didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to say this, it seemed that it really had something to do with her mother, she was so annoyed. If she had worked harder when she had just given birth, the eldest would not have this problem. Xiao Li frowned and looked at the two little ones beside her. Fortunately, these two were always brought by her, so there should be no such problems! "Hehe, it''s actually not a big problem, it''s just fine when the boy grows up, you should use more snacks on weekdays. Don''t put your energy on your daughter. The palms and backs of your hands are full of flesh, and you can''t ignore any of them. " Li Xiaoyu just expressed her own suggestion, she didn''t want to interfere in other people''s education of children. How to educate the child is someone else''s business, too much interference is not good. "Sister-in-law, thank you! I will pay attention to your questions. Because the third child was the youngest and a daughter, I had a lot of preference for her, so I neglected my two sons. "Xiao Li also realized her problem. There are not many people like Xiao Li who dote on their daughters, of course, the Ou family is an exception. The Ou family is short of children, and since they haven''t had a girl in several generations, it is natural to favor them. But that also depends on the conditions of each family, and cannot be generalized. The most people in China still like boys, they can have a meal for girls, and they can be considered a good family when they grow up smoothly. If I can go to school again, it will be a family that loves girls very much. Xiao Li took off the jackets for the second and third children, and put them on the bottom bunk to sleep. They got up early in the morning, and the two of them are now dozing off a bit. The two little guys fell asleep quickly, and Xiao Li covered the child with a quilt, so that she had time to take out some of the food she brought and put it on the small table by the window. "Sister-in-law, are you hungry? I made a scallion pancake, would you like a piece? " Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she came out after breakfast, and it''s still early to eat. They didn''t bring cooked food when they came out, just go to the dining car to eat when you''re hungry. "No need, save it for a while before eating when you''re hungry! I squint for a while! " She hadn''t slept much last night. It was the first time she left the quadruplets, and she felt uneasy. I wondered if they found out that she wasn''t home at this time. If you find out that she is not at home, you will definitely cry! Li Xiaoyu knows his own quadruplets very well. If he can''t find anyone, he will cry a lot. I wonder if the three old men can handle them. "Ugh!" She couldn''t help but sigh, she needed to earn money and raise children, it would be nice if she could be separated. Li Xiaoyu leaned on the lower bunk, closing her eyes and thinking about the four little guys at home. Because she went out alone, she didn''t bring her own sheets. Anyway, she didn''t need to take off her coat, she just lay down. "Sister-in-law misses the children!" Xiao Li can''t see the thought of being a mother, the child is always their deepest concern. "Yeah, I wonder if they cried? Xiao Jiu''er can''t leave me for a while, but now she''s much older, if it was before, she wouldn''t dare to go out at all. That girl is very fond of howling, as long as she howls, the other three will definitely follow along and really cry! " Li Xiaoyu felt that the family pampered Xiao Jiu''er a little too much, including herself. Because of the little girl''s face, everyone dotes on her so much that she develops the character of howling when she is dissatisfied. I hope that her departure this time will allow her to change her squeamishness, and Li Xiaoyu will not be accustomed to her anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1095： say trouble Chapter 1095 Talk about troubles She is also afraid that Xiaojiu will become a arrogant young lady, then she will have a headache, and she is also sorry for the family''s doting on her. "Ha ha!" Xiao Li had never seen Li Xiaoyu so worried, she laughed out loud. Seeing the two sleeping children, he hurriedly covered his mouth with one hand and did not dare to laugh out loud. Xiao Li simply sat on the edge of Li Xiaoyu''s bunk and whispered, "Sister-in-law, are you worried too? You live so happily, how many women envy you, even I can''t! Man, family, child, which one is not the best! As a woman, it is very satisfying to have one, and you have everything. When he was in Gucheng, the battalion commander was notoriously fond of his wife, and no family member would be jealous. You have lived out the highest state of our women! "Xiao Li said with a look of longing. Who doesn''t want to be a woman like a sister-in-law, but she has to have that fate. Although she is also doing well, it is far from what her sister-in-law has. But she is already very satisfied. If she hadn''t married Qian Jianshu, she would definitely be like the other sisters in the village. I found a man in a nearby village to marry, and I was a fisherwoman for a lifetime, dealing with the sea every day. How can there still be a good skin and a good appearance now! The family can still settle down in the capital, and go back to the village to talk about it. I don¡¯t know how many people are envious. Beijing, the capital of a country, a place that many people have never been to in their entire lives. You don¡¯t even have the chance to meet, can you not be envious! She was the favored type of person in the village, and she was the first person to come to the capital. Xiao Li feels proud when she thinks about it, and her face is bright when she goes back! "Hehe, as soon as you left your house, Qian Jianshu, was dissatisfied with him. I''m not afraid that he will find out, clean up your mouth! Besides, whoever told you, I can''t have troubles. I also have a lot of troubles, it¡¯s just not what you think! Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and glanced at Xiao Li with a smile. Li Xiaoyu of course knows that there are many women who envy what she has, so what? She can have all this now, because she has vision! What worries her is how to make money, how to raise children, and how to build a strong security fortress. To create a safe place for future generations, so that more people can survive the crisis decades later. "Sister-in-law, nothing! Our family''s old money is still very good, and it''s good for our mothers, but the mind is not delicate and careless. " Xiao Li compares Qian Jianshu with Ou Feng. If she compares with other people, she is a happy type. In general, it is not enough, and more than enough. And the relationship between Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng is her ultimate goal. In terms of the depth of feelings alone, her family''s old money is not comparable to Ou Feng, and her looks are even more incomparable. Forget it, don''t think about it anymore, and thinking about that man who is also my sister-in-law, it seems that she is immoral. Mainly because she doesn''t have that kind of capital! Who doesn''t know that an unattainable man like Commander Ou is not something ordinary people can match. In the world, apart from Li Xiaoyu, I am afraid that no one is worthy of him. The two got together and whispered gossip, of course, mainly Xiao Li gossip about the new family home. "Sister-in-law, you have troubles too! You are so happy, why are you troubled? " Xiao Li didn''t believe what Li Xiaoyu said, from Li Xiaoyu''s face you could see how well she lived. The happy smile on her face can''t be deceived. She is so bright and bright that Xiao Li can be moved by a woman, let alone a man. "Go, whoever said that I can''t have troubles, people have troubles, unless they are dead!" Li Xiaoyu patted the face that was in front of him. Xiao Li was a little embarrassed, she seemed to be getting a little closer. I took a closer look just now, and my sister-in-law''s face has no flaws at all, her skin is as white and tender as a boiled egg that has just been peeled off. If only I could touch it, I wonder how good it will feel! Xiao Li thought secretly, glanced at Li Xiaoyu''s face from time to time, she deliberately changed the topic. "Sister-in-law, you don''t even know how gossip those people are, just like the family members in Gucheng. I thought that this place was also the capital, and the quality of the family members was much higher. I never thought that a bunch of old ladies were of the same quality. Some quarreled about a green onion, some quarreled about a child, and there were even more gossips among neighbors. What''s even more ridiculous is that someone said sourly that the house I live in is too big and it is not in compliance with the rules! It was really embarrassing for a family of five to live in that house. The house was so small that there was no place to turn around, and it was not as big as the house in Gucheng. What''s more annoying is that when you cook some meat at home, the smell can waft through the whole building. There are always a few children running to the door, squatting and smelling the smell, wanting to feed other people¡¯s children, because there is not much meat, so their own children have to eat less. Don''t give it, those kids can stay till my house finishes eating. " Xiao Li shook her head, thinking of those bad things, she can''t wait to move out now. When ?? left, she repeatedly told Qian Jianshu that he must buy a house as soon as possible, and when the four of them returned to the capital, she would move out. "Oh, then you regret coming to the capital!" Li Xiaoyu said lightly. Xiao Li felt worse when she heard this, she really didn''t think about it and didn''t regret it later, she just complained to Li Xiaoyu by the way. "Sister-in-law, no, I never thought of that! My family can come to the capital thanks to the battalion commander. If it wasn''t for his help, how could it be his turn to come. I swear, I will never have this idea! I also want to earn a big house with you! "Xiao Li reassured. "Okay, don''t swear, I know you don''t have any other ideas. But this kind of words should be said less outside in the future, be careful that it will affect your family''s money and achievements. He was able to transfer to the capital because of his own ability, not someone who could help him. " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t think that Ou Feng raised Qian Jianshu based on his relationship. If he is really incompetent, Ou Feng will never use him. Even if she came forward in person, Ou Feng would not agree, not to mention Li Xiaoyu would not interfere in Ou Feng''s work. No. 5 hard sleeper was covered by Li Xiaoyu''s group, no outsiders came in to disturb, and there was less trouble. People passing by outside saw two women sitting on the bunk, and two sleeping children on the other bed. The two were not dressed like ordinary people. The girl sitting on the bottom bunk was very young and beautiful, and an aunt wanted to come up and have a chat. If they are familiar with each other, maybe they can solve the marriage problem of her youngest son. There were two burly men standing by the bed on both sides of the doorway, with big shoulders and round waists. The steps that Auntie mentioned backed up again. The two men were afraid that they were with the young woman inside, so let''s inquire about it first! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1096： Xiao family Chapter 1096 Xiao Family The second and four people were sitting or standing, seemingly doing nothing, but they saw all the movements in the surrounding ten meters. If the woman dared to approach Li Xiaoyu, she would definitely stop her. The second child would not let strangers on the train approach Li Xiaoyu. The scenes that happened in the past, they still remember clearly, not afraid of 10,000, but just in case. If something really happened, they could not offset the fault with their death. Before leaving, they assured Ou Feng that it was foolproof. Because of the prudence of the second and four, the five days on the train went smoothly, and nothing unpleasant happened. When sleeping at night, the second child will arrange a person to be on duty at night. On the bright side, he is lying on the bunk and sleeping, but he is actually keeping his eyes open to pay attention to the surrounding movement. In the carriage where the four burly men were, no one dared to talk to Li Xiaoyu. When they went to the dining car to eat, the second child and several others kept Li Xiaoyu in the middle. Others can also see that her identity is different, and even more, no one will go to trouble. The middle-aged woman who wanted to strike up a conversation was more than once thankful in her heart that she did not rush forward. When Li Xiaoyu and his party came out of the train station, the warm sunlight shone on everyone, and Li Xiaoyu, who was wearing down jackets, was sweating all over. Everyone took off their jackets and held them in their hands, even if they were wearing a sweater, it was still very hot. No way, you can''t even take off your sweater on the street! The group had to find a guest house to go in. The second child took out the letter of introduction and borrowed a room for everyone to change into autumn clothes. Xiao Li didn''t notify her family to pick them up because she was in a hurry. When the group came out again, the fourth child bought two packs of pancakes at the roadside stall for lunch. Xiao Li found a tractor on the way and secretly gave the other party five dollars. An hour later, the tractor master happily sent people to Xiao''an Village where Xiao Li''s family was located. The tractor entered the village, attracting a group of dark children. Seeing these children, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but think of the same scene when she entered the village when she was a child. In a blink of an eye, she also became a person watching from others. Xiao Li walked with her group towards the village, constantly greeting people she knew along the way, and soon the news that Xiao Dafa¡¯s married daughter came back spread throughout the village. A group of young and old approached from afar, Xiao Li threw Li Xiaoyu and the others into the arms of the eldest woman. "Mom, I''m back!" Xiao Li was tired and crooked in Mu''s mother''s arms for a while, and then she remembered that Li Xiaoyu and his party were coming, and she was embarrassed to introduce Li Xiaoyu to her family. "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Xiao, I''m sorry! Big brother and sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law, how are you! " Li Xiaoyu greeted the Xiao family one by one. The purpose of her visit was to investigate the Xiao family and whether it was worth her cooperation. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, Comrade Li please!" Father Xiao was somewhat restrained in his enthusiasm. He did not expect that the family members led by his son-in-law would come to his house, and he was afraid that the poor reception would cause unpleasantness. The brother-in-law of the Xiao family who was called by Li Xiaoyu blushed. The two brothers smiled honestly and invited her to the house. The two sisters-in-law and mother Xiao warmly asked her if she had worked hard all the way. Xiao Li''s three children were taken home by several nephews and nieces. She didn''t need to worry about it. When they returned to the village, Xiao Li went with them. After returning from Gucheng, Xiao''s mother mentioned Li Xiaoyu''s name the most. Now that their family sees the real person, they must be very enthusiastic. The Xiao family lived at the end of the village. The whole family lived together, with three main rooms and three east and west wing rooms. Along the way, the houses in the village are mostly stone houses and thatched roofs, and every family has a relatively large yard. There are more than fifty yards from the beginning of the village to the end of the village. The houses are relatively low, and a big man like the second child has to bow his head when entering the house. There were two boxes of dried small fish drying in the Xiao''s courtyard, and the fishy smell came to his face. Li Xiaoyu was busy holding his breath, and it took a while before he dared to inhale. Xiao Li watched all her little movements, her eyes crooked with laughter. Oops, sister-in-law is so fun! Obviously not used to the fishy smell of the village, but he didn''t frown, instead he breathed carefully with the same expression on his face. No wonder Battalion Commander Ou spoils her so much, who doesn''t love her without being arrogant or arrogant! "Sister-in-law, you''re not used to it for the first time!" Xiao Li asked with a smile. "Hehe, it''s a little bit, it''ll be fine in a while! I didn¡¯t expect such a strong fishy smell in the village. Does every household have dried fish? "Li Xiaoyu looked at the small fish in the drying frame and said. "These fish are unqualified. Every time the village returns from the sea, they will be distributed to each household, which is a bit of hard work!" Mother Xiao explained. This kind of small fish is not wanted at all, it is troublesome to deal with, there is not much meat, and it is not worth a lot of money to sell it outside. People who live by the sea, no one is willing to eat good-quality fish, but not many people are willing to eat it if it is too small. There are a lot of chickens and ducks in the house. If you can raise more, these are good feed for chickens and ducks. When the tide goes out, if you are lucky, you will pick up some good goods. When the Xiao family makes dry goods and saves a certain amount, they will bring them back to the market for some oil and salt. But the price is too cheap. After a year, it is mainly the work points and dividends in the village. Li Xiaoyu didn''t immediately state her purpose for coming here, she''ll talk about it when she goes to the village tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu took out the fabrics and candies that he brought to the Xiao family one by one. The adults are all fabrics, and the children are all candy. When ?? came, she didn''t know how many people there were in the Xiao family, so she could only prepare for it. Most of these things are placed in the space, and when they are taken out of the pocket, no one will know where the things come from. "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Xiao, this is a little bit of my heart, please accept it!" Li Xiaoyu pushed the thing in front of Mother Xiao. The five of them went to Xiao''s house, and they had to trouble them for food and accommodation. If they gave money and food stamps directly, it would be a bit of a slap in the face of Xiao Li. She simply compensated the Xiao family in another way, which could be regarded as giving Xiao Li a face. An out-married daughter dragged her son and daughter home, and brought her friends to eat and drink for free. No one would like it. Xiao Li had tears in her eyes, she didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to come out like this. She originally thought of quietly subsidizing Mu''s mother 30 yuan at night as a food subsidy for their group. The Xiao family has never been separated. She knows that her parents won''t say anything, but the two sisters-in-law are definitely different, and she doesn''t want people to tell them. The fabrics on the table are the most popular ones at the moment, really good and biggie, and the candy is all toffee, and the value of these things has already exceeded 30 yuan. "Sister-in-law, you are too polite!" Xiao Li turned her face, wiped the tears from her eyes, and turned around with a bright smile on her face. The Xiao family, both adults and children, looked at Li Xiaoyu with smiles and nodded in agreement with Xiao Li''s words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1097： gift Chapter 1097 Gifts "It''s the first time I come to the door, so I still need etiquette. In the next few days, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Xiao, Aunt Xiao, Big Brother Big Sister, Second Brother and Second Sister-in-law." Li Xiaoyu bowed to the Xiao family. "Hahaha, don''t bother, Comrade Li just speak up if you have anything!" Father Xiao''s face is very bright, which shows that his family Xiao Li is very valued. "Boss and second, you all listen carefully, Comrade Li''s business is our family''s business, and we must do it well!" Father Xiao solemnly said to his two sons. The head of the Xiao family spoke, Mother Xiao happily accepted the gift, and all the children looked at the toffee on the table eagerly. The conditions of the Xiao family in the village are considered to be of the upper-middle class, and because their daughter is married well, the family has a lot of face in the village, and others will look at it highly. But I still can¡¯t buy candy for the children at home often, and the toffee is even more rare, which can only be bought with a candy ticket. Where can the rural people go to find sugar tickets, most of the tickets at home are sent to them by Xiao Li. The seven and a half young girls of the Xiao family, plus Xiao Li''s three children, stared at the toffee on the table with ten pairs of eyes. Qian Qingsheng, who was the most evasive, also stood up obediently. He didn''t take the initiative to grab the candy. He believed that if he dared to mess around, his mother would definitely beat him up. He didn''t want to have a sore **** as soon as he arrived at his grandma''s house, it would be very embarrassing! Mother Xiao gave each child two candies, and she distributed the cloth to the two daughters-in-law on the spot, said. "Take it back and make it yourself. I want to see new clothes on you during Chinese New Year." "Mom, don''t worry! I can''t bear to give away such a good fabric." Sister-in-law Xiao quickly expressed her attitude, and Sister-in-law Xiao also nodded. This girl is so generous. My sister-in-law has never given them such a thick gift after being married for many years. The military uniforms that are taken home are generally eliminated, which are tough and wear-resistant. Although it is old, there are still many people in the village who envy their family. She saw that the eldest daughter-in-law of the village chief''s family was wearing a really good shirt, but it was foreign. Many people gathered around her and wanted her to help buy fabrics. She is also greedy, but the cloth tickets the family gets, it is difficult to make a dress all year round, not to mention it is really good. If you can wear a cotton dress, you are the most beautiful boy in the village! When ?? goes back to her parents'' house, she has to put on a show and show off. The two sisters-in-law of the Xiao family happily hugged the four pieces of fabric in their arms. They were reluctant to give such a good thing away, not even her maiden family. Mother Xiao put things in the house where the old couple lived, and brought her two daughters-in-law to dinner. A distinguished guest came to the house, and she must prepare some good dishes to entertain the guests. Sister-in-law Xiao picked up a basket and went out quickly. "Uncle Xiao, we are new here, do we need to report to the village chief''s house?" Li Xiaoyu asked Father Xiao. Father Xiao was very satisfied that Li Xiaoyu was able to take the initiative to think of this point. This girl was an upright person at first sight, and she acted unambiguously. "Yes, outsiders in the village must report to the village chief. This is the rule of all villages by the sea. Let''s go, now I''ll accompany you on a trip, just come back for dinner! " Father Xiao''s dark face was wrinkled with a smile, and the restraint on his body was long gone. Xiao Li hugged the youngest girl, put on a cloth bag, and followed the group to the village chief''s house. When the second child went out, he took out a large front door from the bag and followed. Father Xiao took Li Xiaoyu and others to a stop in front of a yard half the size of the Xiao family in the center of the village. The door of the courtyard was half-closed, and there was the sound of children running and rustling, and the rustling of the floor. "Brother Hall, are you at home?" Father Xiao pushed open the half-closed courtyard door. A man about the same age as Father Xiao was sweeping the floor when he heard a voice and looked up. "Dafa, why are you free at this time, come in and sit! This is your guest! Several guests please come in! Xiao Li is also back, you girl haven''t been back for many years, have you forgotten the way home? " Xiao Dajun had long heard that Xiao Li was back, and he brought a few friends. He swept the floor in this yard just to wait for them to come. "Hello, uncle!" Xiao Li smiled and stepped forward to call someone, and taught her daughter how to call someone. "Uncle, this is my friend from the capital. They come here to play and stop by for a walk in the village." Several people came out of Xiao Dajun''s house one after another. When they saw Xiao Li, whom they knew, came back, they all greeted her warmly. Xiao Li handed Aunt Xiao a cloth bag she had taken when she went out, and Aunt Xiao accepted it with a smile. also looked at the five Li Xiaoyu curiously. The temperament and clothing of the five people were very different from those in the village. Even better than Xiao Li''s dress, she should not be an ordinary person. "Haha, welcome welcome! is Xiao Li''s friend and a guest in our village. His surname is Xiao, his name is Xiao Dajun, he is the village chief of Xiaoan Village! " When Xiao Li heard the words of Uncle Wenxuanhuan again, the corners of her mouth twitched and she cried in her heart! "Uncle, don''t show off your little knowledge in front of your sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is much more knowledgeable than you." When Xiao Dajun heard that he was from the capital, his enthusiasm was high, and he stepped forward and took the initiative to shake hands with the second and several **** men. As for Li Xiaoyu, he was too embarrassed to shake hands, a petite lesbian, with thin skin and tender flesh on his hands, he was afraid that the calluses on his hands would scratch the skin on other people''s hands. The second child took advantage of the situation and stuffed a cigarette in Xiao Dajun''s hand, politely and authentically. "It''s troublesome for the village chief. We haven''t seen the real sea, so I''m curious and want to come and see it!" The second child did not reveal Li Xiaoyu''s identity, so it''s better to be cautious when going out. On someone else''s site, who knows who''s thinking! Xiao Dajun was a little dazed when he saw a whole stick of cigarettes suddenly appearing in his hand, this is too generous! The first time we met, I gave a whole cigarette, but there was nowhere to buy this stuff. Xiao Dajun wanted to accept it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to accept it. He is an old smoker and is very addicted to smoking. There is very little chance to smoke paper cigarettes. When I didn¡¯t smoke tobacco leaves before, I even smoked weeds. Xiao Dajun saw left and right in his heart, struggling constantly, and his face was a little distorted. Xiao Dajun''s two sons wanted to go forward and accepted them directly for their father. This was given by Xiao Li''s friend, which was like a gift from Xiao''s guests visiting relatives. If he refuses directly, he will not give face to the guests, and his father will be an elm knot. Li Xiaoyu touched Xiao Li with her elbow, winked at her, and motioned for her to go up. If you push and pull like this, if outsiders see it, it will have an impact on the village chief. "Uncle, just accept it! This is my sister-in-law''s wish. If you feel bad about it, when you divide the fish, just give my family two bigger fish! " Xiao Li took the opportunity to make her request, the sister-in-law and her party can''t be entertained with small fish and shrimp! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1098： enthusiasm Chapter 1098 Enthusiasm Xiao Dajun was suddenly enlightened. This idea was a good idea. Anyway, every time the fish came back, there would be more than enough fish in the buying station. The most important thing is that the price is getting lower and lower, and sometimes a trip to the sea is not enough for labor and oil. He wanted the people in the village to rest and not go to sea, and wait until the Chinese New Year to go out to sea. The price at that time was one or two cents higher, and the village looked forward to the price at that time all year round, so that they could exchange some money back. "Haha, just follow Xiao Li! A few comrades sit in the room!" Xiao Dajun put the cigarette under his arm, stretched out his hand and invited Li Xiaoyu and his party to enter the room and sit down. After the group entered the room, the host and guests sat down, and Uncle Xiao''s mother brought a bowl of sugar water to each of them, which was the highest treatment for their family. "Thank you auntie, you are so kind!" Li Xiaoyu grew up in the countryside, and of course knows what sugar water means to ordinary families. The sugar water in the bowl was slightly yellow, and even had a little precipitation, Li Xiaoyu picked up the bowl and drank it without changing his face. "Auntie, the water is very sweet, thank you!" The second child''s fists are clenched tightly, why don''t they wait for them to drink before drinking! The second child and the four hurriedly took the bowl and drank it, nodding their thanks to Xiao Dajun''s family. Aunt Xiao showed a loving smile, as if looking at her own junior, kind and authentic. "Girl, then I''ll give you another bowl!" "Thank you, auntie, if you drink it, you won''t be able to eat at night!" Li Xiaoyu hurriedly refused, but don''t come again, she was forced to drink this bowl. "Hahaha, the girl is sincere!" The second child quickly took out the letter of introduction that he brought with him, and took the initiative to hand it to Xiao Dajun, saying. "Cun Chief Xiao, this is our letter of introduction, take a look. I have an uninvited invitation, can I go fishing with you tomorrow? I am curious about this! " Xiao Dajun looked at the letter of introduction carefully, glanced at Li Xiaoyu beside him, and said to his second son sternly. "Only men can go on fishing boats. This is the rule of our line, you see..." "Don''t worry, Village Chief Xiao, when you arrive in your village, you will definitely abide by your rules." The second child never thought of letting Li Xiaoyu board the boat in person. Navigating the sea is no joke. Today''s fishing boats are not big, and the safety factor is not high. He only brought the fourth child up, while the third and fifth stayed to protect Li Xiaoyu and left her alone in the village. Even though Xiao Li''s family was there, he would not rest assured. The main reason for him to get on the boat is to see if the harvest is big. Li Xiaoyu''s second child is very clear about the amount of catch in a village, I am afraid it is difficult to collect the amount they want. Xiao Dajun is a little curious about Li Xiaoyu''s identity, seeing the attitude of the four men towards her, it doesn''t look like a family. "I don''t know what the relationship is? I¡¯m just asking more, if it¡¯s inconvenient, I don¡¯t have to say it. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at Xiao Dajun with a smile, the old guy was very curious. "I''m their sister-in-law!" Xiao Dajun immediately understood that the second and fourth children should be veterans, and like Xiao Li''s men, they had served as soldiers under other men. "Haha, when you go to sea tomorrow, you are ready to go with the two brothers of the Xiao family, I will wait for you at the pier." Xiao Dajun promised with all his mouth, he is a good comrade, as long as he can do it, he will agree. Xiao Da found that it was getting late, so he bid farewell, and the group left Xiao Dajun''s house. After ?? was discharged from the hospital, Xiao Li whispered: "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, my uncle has no other intentions, he has his responsibility as the village head." Li Xiaoyu patted her hand, shook her head and said, "It''s okay, it''s human nature!" "Sister-in-law, how did you drink a bowl of water without blinking, I didn''t drink much!" Xiao Li blushed a little when she said this, she is not as good as the pampered Li Xiaoyu, she is hypocritical. "Hold your breath in one breath and pour it down, it''s very simple!" "Sister-in-law, you really can do it!" The second child''s eyebrows jumped when he heard it, and he held his breath and poured it down. He was really daring! Fortunately, there was no problem, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! At this time, the second child completely forgot, with Li Xiaoyu''s ability and sharpness, how could he give others a chance to start. Besides, this is the first time everyone has met, and there is no grudge or hatred, who will harm her. In this remote small fishing village, who would know her true identity, she believed that there were not so many bad people. The group returned to Xiao''s house, the smell of fish wafted from the kitchen, and the children were all guarding the yard, glancing at the kitchen door from time to time. The two little ones were even more forcefully inhaling the fragrance in the air, and there were two more young people in their twenties in the yard. "Hello, little aunt!" The two young people said at the same time. "Okay, what are you doing here?" Xiao Li asked curiously. It hasn''t been a few years since both nephews have grown up. "Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu, come here and call Aunt Li, and the rest of you can call them uncles!" "Sister-in-law, this is the eldest of my eldest brother and second brother''s family. The taller one is Xiao Wen and the shorter one is Xiao Wu. One is twenty and the other is eighteen." "Hello!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the Xiao family''s children were quite prosperous. Together with these two and the seven children in the yard, they have all caught up with her family''s children, and they are still not counting Xiao Li''s three children. "Good aunt Li, good uncle!" It was the first time that Li Xiaoyu was called aunt by a young man, and she was a little embarrassed, so she wanted to give them a gift. She didn''t have anything suitable for her to give. If she wanted to give it, she couldn''t just give the two older ones, and the younger ones would not be given away, so she could only do it. At dinner, the two tables of rich fish, shrimp and shellfish, mostly steamed, are seated separately for men and women. Li Xiaoyu sat on the side of the women and children as the locals did. Xiao Li was a little nervous in her heart. She had eaten at Ou''s house and knew what status Li Xiaoyu was at home. That is sitting next to Mr. Ou, which shows how high her status is in the Ou family. When she was eating, Ou Feng even served her vegetables, thorns and bones, and there was no second person in the Ou family. Xiao Li took the initiative to serve Li Xiaoyu with clean chopsticks, ready to pick fishbone for her, Li Xiaoyu pressed her hand and said softly. "I will do it myself!" This is not her home, how could Xiao Li pick vegetables and thorns for her, and the whole family would treat her as a young lady. "Sister-in-law, I..." Xiao Li felt that she was disliked by her sister-in-law, and she really wanted to serve her. Li Xiaoyu shook her head without saying a word, she was here to be a guest, not to be annoying. Xiao''s mother and the two sisters-in-law of the Xiao family did not see that something was wrong with them, and they both served Li Xiaoyu with enthusiasm, and soon the bowls in front of her were full. Xiao Li was so nervous that her back was covered in sweat. Her family was not so particular about it. She used chopsticks that she had eaten to serve her sister-in-law and let her eat it! "Mom, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, let her take whatever she likes to eat. She will be embarrassed to eat if you are too enthusiastic." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1099： howling Chapter 1099 Howling The three women of the Xiao family paused with their chopsticks, all looked at Li Xiaoyu, dubious about Xiao Li''s words. "Thank you, everyone, don''t give me any more, I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it and waste it!" Li Xiaoyu quickly agreed with Xiao Li''s words, a big bowl of rice and a big bowl of vegetables. The most important thing is that this bowl is a kind of sea bowl, which is super big, a bowl is equivalent to her head. How could she eat, she had a large bowl of water in her stomach. The most important thing is that this is a dish with other people''s saliva, she accepts it a bit unscrupulous! But she can''t ignore the dishes in the bowl in front of the owner! Li Xiaoyu felt that she was becoming more and more hypocritical. At a time when many people couldn''t eat fish and white rice, she was still in the mood to touch other people''s saliva. Her heart skipped a beat, she squinted slightly to attack the rice and vegetables in front of her, and secretly took half of the rice into the space while eating. But when the last bite was taken, the meal still reached my throat. Li Xiaoyu eats so much that she misses her family man. If he was there, why would it be so uncomfortable. Mother Xiao saw that Li Xiaoyu had eaten all the food in the bowl, thinking she liked it very much, and picked up a piece of fish to put in her bowl. Li Xiaoyu was so frightened that she quickly covered her two bowls and shook her head. She didn''t dare to open her mouth to speak, for fear that the rice would run out, and she would be embarrassed. Xiao Li hurriedly stretched out the bowl to catch Mother Xiao''s dish and laughed. "Mum, you haven''t brought me vegetables yet! I''m going to be jealous! " "You girl, if you say this in front of the guests, you''re not afraid that people will laugh at you!" Mother Xiao scolded with a smile. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu couldn''t eat anymore, she no longer forced her to take food, and was very happy that she could finish the food in the bowl. The second and four people at the man''s table sweated for Li Xiaoyu, how did she eat such a big two bowls of food, but don''t make her stomach hurt. The mind of the four of them was no longer on eating, they just wanted to get off the table after eating and accompany Li Xiaoyu out to digest. After eating, Xiao Li whispered to Li Xiaoyu, "Sister-in-law, are you alright? Don''t eat it next time if you can''t eat it, see how hard you are! I will tell my family members not to serve so much food for you. There is a low tide at night, do you want to go catch the sea together? " Li Xiaoyu was walking back and forth in the yard to digest food. She had already eaten Xiaoshi pills secretly, and she would be fine after a while. "Go, why don''t you go, coming to the beach is to experience life. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t go out to sea with a fishing boat, otherwise you have to go once. When eating, you should serve it to me! Such a big bowl is a bit scary, my stomach is about to burst, and your food is wasted. " "hey-hey!" Xiao Li covered her mouth and snickered. It''s okay to fill her stomach at home. It''s true that there is no better food than the Ou family. What is commendable is that Li Xiaoyu did not dislike her at all, and fully accepted her family''s enthusiasm for her, which is something that many urbanites cannot do. There are also educated youths in Xiaoan Village. When those people first arrived in the village, they disliked everything in the village. Not to mention the work, the light is afraid of the heavy. Even some people are reluctant to interact with the villagers, thinking that they are all fishermen, and they are full of fishy stench and have no culture. She also despised those people with eyes on the top of their heads! Everyone thinks they are great, but they are not even worse than Li Xiaoyu. Xiao Li shook her head, those people are not comparable to Li Xiaoyu at all. A shallow person is always a shallow person and cannot be compared. "Sister-in-law, let me take you to the beach for a spin! It is windy at night, so wear a thicker jacket to avoid catching a cold! " "Okay!" Li Xiaoyu happily agreed. She and Xiao Li went into the house to get clothes together. The house was Xiao Li''s house before she got married, and the Xiao family kept it for her. is for her to have a place to live when she comes back, so that she has a sense of belonging. "Sister-in-law, you and our mother live in the same room at night, I''m wronged to squeeze you!" "What do you say, there is nothing wrong with it, I also lived a hard life and grew up. To tell the truth, your family''s conditions are quite good, and the whole family is capable. " Mother Xiao, who was outside the door, heard this and stopped to enter the house. She wanted to ask her daughter if she wanted hot water. Yes, no need to ask now, just burn it! The complimented mother Xiao walked briskly into the kitchen to boil water. Li Xiaoyu went to the seaside leisurely to enjoy the night view, but the Ou family in the capital had a falling out. In the winter, the capital gets dark earlier, and the night covers the whole city. Ou Feng comes home from get off work wearing a wind and frost. He came back early today, because Li Xiaoyu was not at home, the quadruplets at home would definitely not be obedient. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard the howling of the quadruplets, the deafening quartet made Ou Feng quicken his steps. In the hall of Fuyuan, the three old men, all the children in the family, as well as Mrs. Liu and Huang Wenying and their husbands were all around the quadruplets. All sorts of tricks to coax the quadruplets, but the crying four closed their eyes and howled hard. The chaotic voices and howls in the room caused headaches. "Sister Liu, you go to the kitchen to help, and Ma Huang, you go too." Ou Feng came in with cold air, and glanced coldly at the four crying little ones, of which Xiao Jiu was the loudest crying. The little girl was the one who cried the most every time. As long as she was dealt with, the other three would be silent. The twins and triplets were sweating profusely, and the younger siblings cried so much that they wanted to cry too. "Dad, my younger brother and sister want mom, and I miss mom too!" Tiedou pursed his lips, and he wanted to cry too! "Shut up for me, cry and cry in the house!" Ou Feng took the howling quadruplets from the hands of the three old men and the big treasure one by one, and touched the little butts of the four little ones, they were all dry, but luckily they didn''t get wet. He put the four little ones on the cot, used a cushion to sit around them, and said coldly. "Shut up, I know you understand what I''m saying. Mom is not at home, she will be back in a few days, you all obey me, and no one is allowed to cry. I play with Grandpa Zeng during the day, and Dad takes you at night. Don''t think that you are still young and can''t take care of you, I will write them down one by one for you, and there will be time to take care of you in the future. " The four little ones stared blankly at their fierce father, and they would be bullied when their mother was not at home. The four little eyes were filled with hot tears, and they were sobbing softly with their small mouths open, and no one dared to cry loudly. They are a little afraid of the air-conditioned dad! The four little ones looked around for their umbrellas, the three little cubs opened their little hands to the three old men, and the little nine opened their little hands to Dabao. "hug!" "hug!" ¡­ This scene stunned the three old men, it turns out that this can be done! returned to the familiar embrace, the four little ones didn''t cry loudly, they just looked at Ou Feng with tears in their eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1100： with baby Chapter 1100 Bringing the Baby Ou Feng glanced at the quadruplets with a headache. The four little ones cried so much that he felt uncomfortable, and he always wondered if his little wife had cried like this when she was a child. Thinking of this, Ou Feng felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart. He also missed the little woman. I wonder if she will be safe all the way. Ou Feng took off a brocade bag he was wearing on his neck. This was the top-quality Lingguo Pill that Li Xiaoyu gave him. Carrying it on his body would help him absorb and improve his abilities. Xiaojiu smelled the familiar smell, and all the tears in her eyes were withdrawn, and she stretched out her little fat hand to grab the treasure in Ou Feng''s hand. "Dad~" Mengmeng''s childish voice made Ou Feng''s heart soften into a puddle of water. His little girl was still so cute that he finally called him Dad. is so rare! Ou Feng reached out and hugged Xiao Jiu from Da Bao''s arms, Xiao Jiu held the kit in his hands, put his face on the kit, and took a sigh of relief. It tastes the same as my mother, I love it! Ou Feng shook his head, this girl is accustomed to the taste of top-quality Lingguo Pills, and with this thing, they will slowly accept the reality. "Xiaofeng, what''s in your kit? Xiaojiu liked it very much, and the little guy was intoxicated. " Who can imagine the intoxication on the face of a milk doll, and everyone else is a little messy. Are today''s kids so smart? Mr. Ou felt that Xiao Jiu was very special, as if she could understand a lot of words, this is still a child less than one year old. Could it be that his Ou family''s genes are too strong, and every great-grandson is extremely intelligent. Even though the old man had this idea in his heart, he was trying his best to convince himself. But he still asks himself that the odds of such a thing cannot be 100%. Dragon has nine sons, each of which is different, not to mention that the Ou family is just a family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. The only thing that makes sense is that Li Xiaoyu is special, and it is certain that all this has a great relationship with her. Now, as soon as she leaves, the family is like a mess. The little ones are not used to it, even the old man like him is not used to it. Always wondered if the child had eaten or not had a good rest! I''m even more worried about Ou Feng''s mission! "That''s Xiaoyu''s soothing and nourishing pills. The quadruplets often smell this smell on her on weekdays, and take it as the smell of Xiaoyu. This kind of pill must not be taken out and smelled directly, it can only be worn on the body and volatilize naturally. The child is still young and doesn''t understand this, so leave it at your old man''s house, and then you can return it to me. " Ou Feng didn''t tell the old man the truth, and this kind of thing was very rare, and Li Xiaoyu himself was reluctant to use it. Ou Feng is not willing to take out anything that can save lives in a crisis. His old man is an ordinary person. Too much spiritual energy would damage his body, which is why Ou Feng did not give it directly to the old man. The fresh smell when the kit was taken out, the three old men smelled it. No wonder Li Xiaoyu often smelled this smell when Li Xiaoyu was at home. They thought it was something like Li Xiaoyu''s new moisturizer, so they didn''t take it to heart. Seeing Ou Feng''s reluctance to part, this thing should be very precious, and the three old men were a little moved. But seeing that Ou Feng didn''t offer to give it to Mr. Ou, the two old men Yun Jian didn''t say anything even though they wanted to. Mr. Ou now has a good bag in his hand. No matter how much he thinks about Li Xiaoyu, he is not at home, and everything he wants is empty talk. "Xiaofeng, you gave me this thing, what about you?" The old man knew that Ou Feng had to deal with a lot of official business every day, and he had to lead the team for training in person, so he needed more places for Anshen Pills. "There is only one, so give it to the children first! They have been accustomed to this kind of smell since childhood, and they will definitely be very uncomfortable when they leave Xiaoyu suddenly. It won''t be long before Xiaoyu returns it to me. This thing is because the material is rare, and Xiaoyu is not much! " Ou Feng said it very clearly, no one will give it to anyone who wants it. The best auxiliary material for cultivating supernatural abilities, how could it be easily given to ordinary people for use, no matter how close they are. What Ou Feng is most afraid of is the consequences of Li Xiaoyu''s power failure, which is life-saving for her. If she hadn''t forced it to him, Ou Feng wouldn''t waste one. When you hear that the materials are rare, they must be extremely precious things, and they have no face to ask for anything that can make Li Xiaoyu have rare materials. The quadruplets were comforted, and Ou Feng also knew the reason why the twins and triplets did not go to school. Ou Feng acquiesced to what his five sons did. The little knowledge in school was really simple for them. After the beginning of the year, he is also preparing to let his five sons skip grades, so he can''t always waste time on irrelevant things. Ou Feng wanted to let the twins accept Li Xiaoyu''s hands as soon as possible, so that she would not run around in the future. The purpose of raising sons is to let them share the worries of their daughter-in-law, otherwise why raise so much! Having too many children, he actually made his daughter-in-law worry about it, but he didn''t want to! The daughter-in-law can only be owned by him alone. Now, because the children are young, he temporarily lends it to a few stinky boys. After Li Xiaoyu went out, the Ou family counted their fingers to live, and hoped that she could go home as soon as possible. Although the quadruplets no longer cry every day, they still cry occasionally. They often lie in front of the glass window in the hall and look at the courtyard. They really hope to see their mother appear in the yard. Although their father is fine, he is always hard and soft. When sleeping at night, Ou Feng did not give the quadruplets a fake hand, but took them with him. They are very alert at night, as long as they move, Ou Feng will get up to check if there is any diaper. The previous warm and ambiguous relationship between the couple is gone forever, and he deeply understands the hard work of raising a baby. Others brought one, but he had four in the area, and he didn¡¯t sleep well for the first two nights. After figuring out the pattern, he will automatically wake up as soon as it reaches a point. Fortunately, the habits of the quadruplets are well raised by Xiaoling. I eat, drink, and dine on time, and I can go back to sleep as soon as I finish my work. Ou Feng is very fortunate that his daughter-in-law has space, otherwise the nine children would have made her tired. Ou Feng was a little scared when he thought about that scene. No matter who has nine children in his family, it would be a big problem. Fortunately, he has an immortal daughter-in-law, which makes all these tedious things a lot easier. The time has gone by for a long time. This is for the Ou family, especially the nine children of the Ou family, and Ou Feng. But for Li Xiaoyu by the sea, it was very short, and a few days passed by in a flash. She has learned what rushing to the sea is, and she has also met a lot of sea fish, and she has caught crabs and shrimps with her own hands. Li Xiaoyu wrapped a headscarf on her head and wore Xiao Li''s old clothes, and followed Xiao''s eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to pick up oysters by the sea. Bai Nen''s face was blushed by the sea breeze, and he quickly became one with the people in the village by dressing up as the locals do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Purpose (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 1101 Purpose (Ask for a monthly pass!) Li Xiaoyu has also tasted the things that can be eaten in the sea. The taste of pure wild is much better than that of later generations. Although ?? is wild, the price at this time is really cheap. Most of the common marine fish are two or three cents a pound, which is still the retail price of the local supply and marketing cooperative, and the purchase price is lower than this. Seaweeds such as kelp and seaweed, which are eaten daily, are rarely eaten by local people, and most of them are picked up and fed to pigs. If it is dried and sold at the market, it will only cost three cents a pound. Many people are reluctant to dry sea vegetables. Li Xiaoyu picked up a large bucket of sea cucumbers when she was rushing to the sea. She was very familiar with this because wild sea cucumbers in later generations were rare and expensive. Most of the ones seen on the market are artificially farmed, and the instant sea cucumbers are even more expensive. They cost several thousand yuan per catty, so she would not be willing to buy them. After Li Xiaoyu returned to Xiao''s house with the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law of the Xiao family, Xiao Li saw that she brought back a bucket full of sea cucumbers. "Haha, sister-in-law, why are you picking up all these sea bugs. It looks ugly, and if it is not handled properly, it will become a puddle of water! " Xiao Li laughed. She thought to herself that Li Xiaoyu must have seen the most of these things after the tide went out, and no one picked them up until no one picked them up. "Ah, don''t you all eat this kind of thing?" Li Xiaoyu was taken aback by Xiao Li''s laugh, she did not admit it wrong, this is sea cucumber! Sea cucumber is sweet and salty in nature, and has the effects of invigorating the kidney and nourishing essence, nourishing the stomach and moistening dryness, and stopping bleeding. It has the effect of supplementary diet for blood loss, weakness, fatigue, impotence, wet dreams, intestinal dryness and constipation. Sea cucumber contains sea cucumber, which has a significant inhibitory effect on resisting fungal infections. can improve the body''s immunity and enhance the body''s disease resistance. In addition, it also contains a lot of protein, vitamins and other substances needed by the human body, which can help delay aging and increase the vitality of body cells. It can be said that there are many benefits, why does Xiao Li look like she doesn''t like seeing sea cucumbers, or that people in the fishing village have this attitude. If so, it would be an excellent opportunity to make money. Li Xiaoyu had the good habit of asking questions when she didn''t understand, and learned from Father Xiao that things were really as she expected. Sea cucumber is not valued at all in this era, and no one recognizes its nourishing function. The reason why the sea cucumber turns into a pool of water is that it will turn into a pool of water when it encounters oil if it has not been treated for a long time. "This is actually very easy to handle. Remove the internal organs, boil it in boiling water until it becomes hard, and then take it out and dry it in the sun." Li Xiaoyu told the Xiao family what she knew about how to deal with it. Even if she didn''t say it, someone would definitely know how to deal with it. The buckets of sea cucumbers that Li Xiaoyu picked up were huge, all of them as long as her palm. Mother Xiao took the sea cucumber that Li Xiaoyu picked up when she heard it was so simple. It was too ugly and she would definitely not let her handle it herself. Li Xiaoyu''s performance in Xiao''s family in the past two days has been seen by the whole family. Mother Xiao knows her identity. Mother Xiao learned more about the situation from her daughter, and admired Li Xiaoyu from the bottom of her heart. The pampered lady came to a small remote fishing village and completely integrated into their life. As the saying goes, from frugality to luxury is easy, and from luxury to frugality is difficult. Many people are unable to cope with it easily, no wonder she is favored by the Ou family. Just by virtue of this nature, it is worth being favored for a lifetime! "Uncle Xiao, it''s been two days since we came to the fishing village, and we already know the general situation in the village. Let''s talk about the main purpose of our visit this time! "Li Xiaoyu said to Xiao Da, who was vomiting. She believed that Xiao Li must have disclosed to her family the purpose of her coming here. Although the two-day period was short, Li Xiaoyu''s impression of the Xiao family was quite good after contact. Although the Xiao family is not separated, the brothers and sisters get along very well, and the children get along with each other and love each other. If adults can''t get along well, children can''t get along with each other. Her family and the family of the deceased uncle are good examples, and she has a deep understanding of it. But in the past, Li Xiaoyu never regretted doing it, otherwise their family would not be able to live so easily. Even the family may be affected, and the two older brothers will not be where they are today. Everything will be different! Xiao''s family laughed heartily when they heard that Li Xiaoyu wanted to talk about the purpose of their trip, and the topic finally came. Brother Xiao and second brother Xiao even looked at each other and smiled. They just said, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t really bring people to the beach to play on this trip. There is nothing fun at the seaside, who would come here to blow the sea breeze in the big winter. After Li Xiaoyu told the truth about the purpose of this trip, the Xiao family was excited. If this is true, not only will they have a big harvest, but they will also be able to help the villagers earn money. At this time, the Xiao family did not conservatively stick to the rules and directly rejected the olive branch offered by Li Xiaoyu. They only know one sentence, horses are never fat, no one is stupid, they just lack access. Now there is a formal channel, who would be stupid enough to give up. The Xiao family can have today''s life, and it is impossible for the family to be fed and clothed only with the little income from the village. Everyone knows what is going on behind the scenes, and no one will expose it. Many people in the village have done it, but no one will say it explicitly. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the excited Xiao family, all of them with red faces and bright eyes. "How is it, have you figured it out?" "Think about it, we''ll follow you!" Father Xiao said solemnly. Don''t want the opportunity to be delivered to the door, he is stupid so he won''t seize it. Xiao Li only revealed to her parents that Qian Jianshu''s transfer to the capital was related to Ou Feng. As for other things about the Ou family, Xiao Li didn''t talk about it. She didn''t want her family to be sincere with them because the Ou family was rich. "Okay, then we''re done! I want a batch of fresh goods now, and I''ll give you three days, as much as you want. Dry goods are mainly dried fish, and next time it will be sea cucumbers, scallops, abalone, cuttlefish, dried shrimps, seaweed, etc., and precious fish, shrimp, and crabs are all needed. The first condition is freshness and hygiene, and it is divided into three specifications: upper, middle and lower, and each price is different. My purchase price is 10% above the price of the local purchase station. As for how much you harvest, that is your ability. The goods can be diversified, but the quality must be guaranteed. " Li Xiaoyu listed the goods and specifications she wanted in detail, as well as the cooperation agreement in duplicate. Xiao''s family has long been shocked by her floating 10%, this part will be their pure profit. If they buy at a lower price, wouldn¡¯t it make more money. Xiao Dafa thought about it, everyone is neighbors and villagers, and they can''t bargain too much. It is the best way to buy at a normal price. You can also lower one or two points if you come to your door in the name of concatenating goods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1102： acquisition Chapter 1102 Acquisition "I don''t know how much fresh food Comrade Li can ask for, so we need to be prepared." Xiao Dafa''s heart was like thunder and drums. He felt that the Xiao family was going to make a fortune, but he still tried his best to suppress the madness in his heart. "500,000 to 1,000,000 catties is fine!" Li Xiaoyu thought that she brought 500,000 in cash, so she couldn''t bring it back! "What, so much, can you ship it back?" Xiao''s eyes widened in surprise. How could the four of them get away with such a large batch of goods. If someone finds out on the road, they will definitely be implicated in the fishing village. They are all native households. If something happened to someone, it would definitely spread to everyone in the town, how the family could still live here. "Don''t worry, we have a letter of introduction from the unit, the train has been contacted, and we are waiting for your goods. The frame for loading is also paid for, at the price in your village. By the way, Uncle Xiao, do you still have a lot of fruit here? Give us some if you have any! " One after another bombing has numbed the Xiao family. As soon as Mrs. Xiao heard the fruit, her parents'' Daan Village had a large area of ??planting. This year, most of them are still hanging on the trees and have not been sold, mainly because this year¡¯s harvest is bumper, and the price is lower than last year. When she returned to her parents'' house a few days ago, her second uncle was still worried about sales, so worried that she couldn''t sleep. "Sister, my mother''s village has it. My second uncle is the head of the village. I''ll go back and tell him now." Sister-in-law Xiao hurriedly stood up and was about to go out. "What are you going to do, just let Xiao Wen run around. The young man is fast, let him go and invite your second uncle to the house to talk about it." Mother Xiao stopped. She called to the wing room, and there was a response from the room, and Xiao Wen quickly came out of the room. The young man tried to hide in the house because there were young women among his guests. "Xiaowen, it''s time for your second grandfather to come, let him bring some fruit to taste." Mother Xiao thought about whether the fruit is delicious or not. You can only know it after tasting it. You can''t let Li Xiaoyu buy a lot of it without tasting it! If you find that it is not delicious when you go back, isn¡¯t that a scam! The Xiao family can''t do such a thing, she still wants to have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu, nothing else, for Xiao Li, she has to do this as a mother. Xiao Wen agreed and ran out, and Mother Xiao reluctantly said to Li Xiaoyu. "Comrade Li, this kid is ignorant and shy, don''t blame him!" "Hehe, Aunt Xiao, you should call me Xiaoyu! It is normal for a child to be shy when he grows up, and it will be fine when he goes out and has more contact with people. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t mind at all, because she came here too. Curiosity and shyness in childhood are the normal reactions of every child. After a while, Xiao Wen carried a small backpack and brought a middle-sized man of about fifty years old into Xiao''s house. "His second uncle, please take a seat!" Mother Xiao warmly greeted the middle-aged man who came in. "Cun Luo, this is Comrade Li from the capital. I heard that there are still fruits in your village, and I want to bring back some special products from the south." While Father Xiao spoke, he kept blinking his right eye at Luo Youjun. However, his hints were ignored by Luo Youjun, and he only regarded him as having discomfort in his eyes. Luo Youjun asked Xiao Wen on the way here, but Xiao Wen didn''t know the specific situation, he just said he wanted to bring some fruit to his house. The Xiao family wanted to eat fruit, so there was no need for him to come to the door, just come to the orchard to pick it, and just pay some money. He was so overwhelmed every day and had to take care of these trivial matters, Luo Xiaoqin was too naive. was finally pulled by Xiao Wen Ruan Mo and hard bubble ground, and when he left, he also brought several kinds of fruits, just like visiting relatives. "Hello, Comrade Li, I don''t know how many fruits you want. We have oranges, grapefruits, sugar cane and pineapples in our village. These kinds of fruits are brought here, you can taste the taste before making a decision! " Luo Youjun has some specialties in his heart, how much he can buy is not worth mentioning compared to the stock in the village. For the sake of being in-laws with the Xiao family, he would not be angry and come here in vain. Xiao Li had already cut the fruit in the back basket and put it on the table. The rich fruity sweetness quickly entered Li Xiaoyu''s nose, and the unique sweetness of pineapple and orange attracted Li Xiaoyu''s index finger. Sweet and hydrating! The only disadvantage of oranges is that they have many seeds, they are not very big, and they are as big as goose eggs. "Cun Luo, what is the price of these fruits? How much stock is there in your village?" Village Chief Luo raised his eyes to look at Li Xiaoyu, who was talking, and his tone was not small, but he didn''t know how much he could ask for. "This year''s purchase price is 5 cents a pound for oranges, 4 cents a pound for pineapples, and 3 cents a pound for others. The total amount of ?? is about 800,000 catties. This year is a bumper year, but the purchase price is two points lower than last year. Ugh¡­" The unfinished words reveal sadness and hardship. In recent years, the fruit sales have been getting worse and the price is too low. He quoted honest prices, with the idea that a little bit is a little bit. If the fruit is not sold out before the Spring Festival, the fruit can only be distributed to the villagers, and the villagers must not scold him for being the village chief. "Village Luo, I want all the fruits from your village. How about I charge them at last year''s price?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t sympathize with Luo Youjun, she could earn at least tenfold by taking these goods back. "Snapped!" Luo Youjun stood up excitedly, and the stool behind him was brought down to the ground without noticing. "Comrade, what did you say? Is this true? I''ll go to arrange fruit picking right away! " Luo Youjun ran away like a gust of wind, he was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would regret it a second later. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of fruit is not a small amount. If other village chiefs know that there is such a good thing, it would be strange if they don''t **** them crazy. This year''s fruit failure to sell is a common phenomenon, not just one village. Luo Youjun ran at the same speed as the wind, but he was constantly calculating in his heart. At the price of last year, the dividends for the New Year will be no problem. The selection of advanced villages at the end of the year is stable! The Xiao family and Li Xiaoyu looked at each other and ran away. Without discussing the details, people will not be seen. This action force is really leveraged! Father Xiao felt that he couldn''t wait any longer and had to go to the village chief to talk about fishing. "Comrade Li, see if you and I go to the village chief yourself, or let Comrade Liu go with you." The second child saw that Father Xiao was going to find the village chief, and immediately got up and said. "Uncle Xiao, I''ll talk with you." Because of their group''s arrival, there are people looking outside Xiao''s courtyard every day. The second child knows that they are just curious, but it is not ruled out that Li Xiaoyu''s appearance attracted the attention of others. If Li Xiaoyu could not be allowed to come forward, the second child tried his best not to let her come forward. Although the folk customs in the village are simple, there are still one or two mouse droppings, but he found that someone''s eyes always stay on Li Xiaoyu. If you dare to mess around, the second child doesn''t mind teaching children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1103： Four villages come together Chapter 1103 Four villages come to the door Xiao Li is a little worried, can she sell so many things back to the capital? Although some small vendors appeared, they were not the majority. The quantity of ?? can¡¯t be sold out for a while. The weather in the north is so cold that it can¡¯t be frozen. These are all things that are exchanged for real money. "Sister-in-law, don''t you think about it?" "No, you can give it away if you can''t afford it!" Li Xiaoyu had thought about this for a long time, and it would be a condolence gift to send some of them to Ou Feng''s troops. With the reputation and benefits, it can also help the village solve the problem of slow sales. "Aunt Xiao, in a situation like Da''an Village, are there many nearby villages?" Li Xiaoyu wanted to know, she wanted to lend a hand within her ability. I am afraid that I will not have enough money this time, so if I can owe it on credit first, I can bring more back home. "There are quite a lot of them. There are a lot of fruits grown in the five nearby villages, and I heard that they don''t sell much. Not to mention the distance, taking our village as an example, this year''s fishing goods are not selling at a high price. If it wasn''t for your help, the New Year''s share in the village would definitely be much lower than last year. ¡­¡± Mother Xiao revealed everything she knew, but she was also pouring out the bitter water in her heart, even though she lived by the sea and there were endless fish. On the bright side, there is a lot of income every year, but because of the sea, the land in the village is very barren and the grain output is not high. Every year, the village will spend most of the money in exchange for food, and the money allocated to each household is not much. Fortunately, a few men in the family have flexible brains, and can earn some money back, as well as subsidies from their daughters. Otherwise, a family of more than a dozen people would not be able to fill their stomachs. At least half of the people in the village could not get enough to eat. Xiao''s mother kept talking about interesting things in the village, Li Xiaoyu also listened to it, and asked a few questions from time to time. Now Xiao''s mother is more vigorous, Xiao Li is watching happily, her mother hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Everyone in the family knew that she liked to join in the fun, but no one wanted to sit down and listen to her gossip about each family. Mother Xiao knew everything in the village like the back of her hand, as if she had seen it with her own eyes, and she spoke vividly. This is a talk show star who has been delayed by the times! Li Xiaoyu likes to listen to Aunt Xiao''s gossip because she has little contact with people. Because when she is gossiping, she will not swear words, but will add some of her own comments. It was only a few days ago that Li Xiaoyu had a deep understanding of Mother Xiao''s love to join in the fun. As long as there was a little thing in the village, she was the fastest one. Everyone in the Xiao family seems to be used to her behavior, especially Father Xiao didn''t stop her from joining in the fun at all. It seems that the old couple''s relationship is still very good. The next day, the village was busy, and all the ships and strong laborers in the village went to sea. When the ?? fishing boats came back, all the villagers in Xiaoan Village were dispatched to sort out fish and shrimps, except for those that could not move. Da''an Village was also busy. After other villages learned of their movement, the village chiefs of the four villages jointly blocked Luo Youjun at home and prevented him from going out. "Luo Youjun, you help us draw a line, and we will discuss the rest. We are all neighbors, so you can¡¯t eat meat in your village, and none of our four villages have to drink soup! " said Wu Qiming, the head of Xiaoqiao Village. The four villages were also devastated because the fruit could not be sold. If the fruit is not picked, it will rot on the tree, and the New Year''s money has not yet landed. "It''s not that I don''t help you. They only want Da''an Village. You four villages add up to several million catties. Who can eat that much!" Luo Youjun was afraid that too many people would go there and ruin the good things of Daan Village. He didn''t want such a thing to happen. The good that finally fell from the sky, how could it be ruined because of other villages! As the saying goes, if the Taoist does not do it for himself, the heavens and the earth will perish! He didn''t grab the opportunity of other villages, it was God''s gift to Da''an Village. He also thought that Comrade Li would come to buy again next year, and the sales would be guaranteed, and he would not have to worry about the fruit from the beginning. "Luo Youjun, you are not benevolent and righteous! We are one body. Besides, how do you know that it will never end. " ¡­ The four village chiefs blocked Luo Youjun with all their might, but they didn''t let him go out, and threatened to eat and live at Luo Youjun''s house because they couldn''t sell the fruit in their village. Luo Youjun was crushed by these four people and had no choice but to promise to take him to Xiao''s house in Xiao''an Village. "Say it beforehand! If Comrade Li is unwilling, you can''t force it! I don''t think that person''s identity is simple. " Luo Youjun could see that the four men who came with Comrade Li were by no means ordinary. Moreover, the sitting posture and orientation of the four were centered on Comrade Li. Although the Xiao family did not reveal anything, he could still see the difference. Therefore, don¡¯t underestimate the wisdom of farmers. Few people who can take the position of village chief are stupid. "We promise not to mess around. As long as Comrade Li''s formalities are complete, post-payment will be fine." Wu Qiming knew that their four villages were added later, and no one could carry a lot of money with them. As long as there is a unit, the fruit can be pulled back and then paid. Besides, there are still Xiao family members, so I am afraid that I will not be able to find anyone. The four village chiefs made the biggest bet for the sale of the fruit, and maybe they won the bet! A group of five rushed to Xiao''s house in a hurry. After Luo Youjun entered the door and saw Li Xiaoyu, he directly explained the purpose of his visit. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the four village chiefs who were following him, all with hope in their eyes, but a little apprehensive on their face. "Comrade Li, the price in our village can be reduced by one cent, and the money can be paid later. Of course, we need to see your letter of introduction, and hope that the Xiao family can give us a guarantee. "Wu Qiming said first. He is not stupid either. If he really can''t receive the money, he will ask the Xiao family for it. The Xiao family still has some wealth. "Hehe, why do you want my Xiao family to guarantee you and Comrade Li? If you can''t believe it, no one is forcing you! "Second sister-in-law Xiao said dissatisfied. It''s really impossible to think of the Xiao family as fools. The amount of fruit needed by the four villages is something she can''t even imagine. What if? "I''ll vouch for it!" Xiao Li glanced at her second sister-in-law with a trace of unhappiness in her eyes. Li Xiaoyu''s family is not as clear to her as she is, and the yard where their family lives alone is worth a lot of money. Sister-in-law is an upright person, and she can lose their fruit money. She believes in Li Xiaoyu''s character! "Second daughter-in-law, go into the house to cook!" Father Xiao shouted with a sullen face. Father Xiao believed that if his daughter dared to give a guarantee, he must know Comrade Li very well. He will also express his attitude here, and there will be more opportunities for cooperation between the two in the future. "Yes, I, Xiao Dafa, will guarantee on behalf of the Xiao family. If there is a day when you can''t receive the money, you can come to me. is smashing pots and selling iron, and I will give you the money too!¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 1104： cash checkout Chapter 1104 Cash Checkout Li Xiaoyu smiled without saying a word, and was very satisfied with Xiao Dafa''s bearing. He was a decisive and responsible person. Li Xiaoyu has not promised to ask for the fruits from their four villages. The money issue has been settled, and now he has to ask for it. She will accept it with reluctance! Thinking of the profit after returning to the capital this time, Li Xiaoyu was so excited that she wanted to shout a few times. She suppressed all her excitement and calmly said to Wu Qiming. "You have all the fruits from your four villages, and the price remains the same. But the broken skin, too small, rotten ones can''t be put in, and if one finds one, they will be returned immediately. " The five village chiefs immediately patted their chests and assured that a similar situation would never happen. can sell it, and it is higher than the purchase price, they are very satisfied. The five were not asking to see Li Xiaoyu''s identity certificate, as long as there was a guarantee from the Xiao family, not to mention the guarantee of the daughter of the Xiao family. Her man is in the army, how could he lie to these villagers! The five left with satisfaction. They wanted to go back and deliver the fruit as quickly as possible, so as not to have many dreams at night. The fish caught on the first day were 200,000 catties, all of which were sent to the remote places that the second child had inspected in advance, and all were taken into the space by Li Xiaoyu. No one in Xiaoan Village knew where the fish went, they just thought they were transporting the fish to the train station. Xiaoling opened a large pit with the size of ten acres in the space valley, which was filled with sea water. All live fish, shrimp and crabs are put into the pit. Fresh ones are better than frozen ones. This is Li Xiaoyu''s ultimate goal. All kinds of precious fish such as yellow-lipped fish, dragon croaker, grouper, broccoli lobster, etc., are kept in the space by Li Xiaoyu. I hope that these fish will stay in the space for a long time, and they can breed more numbers, so that there will be endless seafood and save a lot of money. Boxes of ice-covered fish were loaded onto the big truck. Although the villagers were tired, everyone¡¯s faces were full of joy. The village chief said that as long as this batch of goods is sold, everyone will be paid. Three days later, all the fruits from the five villages were delivered to the designated locations, and the fish collection in Xiaoan Village was also completed. Li Xiaoyu put most of it into the space, and the rest were sent to the train station by the fifth and fourth cars. All the goods were loaded onto the freight train, and the fifth and fourth returned to the capital with the car. Li Xiaoyu counted money with them in the village. The fish totaled 1.2 million catties, worth 300,000 yuan. This was caught by village chief Xiao and the neighboring Shiya village. As for how to divide the two village chiefs, that is not something Li Xiaoyu can interfere with, she only looks at the total payment. The reason why the value of ?? is so high is because there are some high-priced fish stocks, and Li Xiaoyu took all the fish according to the order. She clearly told Village Chief Xiao that the better the quality of the goods, the greater the quantity she needs. After this shipment, the two villages will completely rest and are not ready to go to sea again. The year has come to an end, this year is a bumper harvest, and everyone is looking forward to the upcoming dividends. The fruit in the five villages totaled 3.6 million catties, all of which were carefully selected. They were all afraid that if any bad fruit was found, they would all be returned. At that time, it will affect the income of the entire village. No one dares to be sloppy. It is the first time to deal with each other. The fruits grown in the five villages are all the same, of which sugarcane accounts for one million catties, which takes up a lot of space. Li Xiaoyu still accepted the 3.6 million catties, with a total value of 180,000 yuan. The dry goods collected by the Xiao family from households to households are worth 6,000 yuan, most of which are three-headed abalone and four-headed abalone. There are also sea cucumbers picked up by the Xiao family. Li Xiaoyu is priced by the bar, which is very profitable. According to the agreement, Li Xiaoyu should give the Xiao family 6,600 yuan. Li Xiaoyu thought that the money he brought was not enough, but he didn''t expect to receive several million kilograms of goods and a truckload of dry goods, but he still couldn''t spend it all. She sighed that the price is really cheap. If it were changed to the next generation, 500,000 to buy 100,000 catties of sea fish would not be enough. Not to mention the precious fish such as yellow lip fish and rhubarb fish. Buying a fish is about the same price. Village chief Xiao and five village chiefs all gathered at Xiao''s house, and they were all waiting for Li Xiaoyu to settle the bill for them. Whether it is cash or IOU, there must be a reason for it, and outside the Xiao''s yard is full of strong laborers from various villages. They all follow their respective village chiefs to get the money. The income of each village is tens of thousands of yuan, and many people have never seen so much money. The village chief did not dare to carry the cash back alone, he definitely needed someone to protect him. Li Xiaoyu winked at the second child and said, "The second child, the third child, go and take out your bags." In her own bag, the Xiao Li family had seen the clothes inside with their own eyes, so it was impossible for her to make money at this time. The second and third nodded knowingly, they had seen how big Li Xiaoyu''s storage was. Millions of pounds can be installed in a wave of the hand, and both of them suspected that her storage box had other functions. But no one said what they were thinking, this was a secret they had to keep, Li Xiaoyu did not carry them behind their backs, but regarded them as his own. Li Xiaoyu didn''t think so much. With Xiaoling''s current means, he can completely ban them. The stronger ??, the more deterrent! She believes that in the face of absolute power, everything is scum! The second and third took out their big backpacks and put them at Li Xiaoyu''s feet, their backpacks bulging. Li Xiaoyu stroked the two backpacks, and she opened the zipper to reveal the bundles of ten-yuan bills inside. ¡°ßÐ~¡± Everyone present took a deep breath, no one would have thought that they would walk around carrying two large bags of money. What is even more unimaginable is how much the two big bags will cost. Several village chiefs have also passed through a lot of money, but this is the first time I have seen so much money. Xiao''s family was scared out of sweat. They couldn''t imagine that the money was kept at home. If they lost it, they would not be able to pay for the sale of their family. Li Xiaoyu personally took out the money in bundles and put it on the table. When he took it, no one saw the money in the bag, but there was not much money. When I took 500,000 cash from the bank, it was packed in two big bags. Now I only have two big backpacks, where can I fit it. That''s why she takes the money herself! The six village chiefs stood in a row, each with their own accountant, counted them in bundles on the spot, signed and stamped them after they were accurate. The six people sealed the money tightly with bags and left quickly under the **** of more than a dozen strong men. If the money is not sent back to the village in time, their hearts are hanging high. After there were only the Xiao family and Li Xiaoyu in the yard, Li Xiaoyu counted the money that should be given to the Xiao family. "Uncle Xiao, this is your money, floating by 10% as agreed. I will give you another 12,000 yuan as the capital, and you will send the dry goods to the capital every three months. After receiving the goods, I will settle the bill for you in time. "Li Xiaoyu left his home address to Xiao Dafa. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1105： counting money Chapter 1105 Counting money "Uncle Xiao, we are leaving. You are welcome to come to the capital to play, and you must come to my house." Before the Xiao family could react, they heard Li Xiaoyu say that she was going to leave, and kept saying it again and again. "Xiaoyu, play for a few more days! I''ve been busy with receiving the goods these days, so I didn''t have a good time with you. Auntie also wants to get you some more delicious food. " Mother Xiao pulled Li Xiaoyu, she was a little reluctant to leave Li Xiaoyu, one of them liked to talk, the other liked to listen. And this girl likes to eat the dishes she makes, and she eats it with no leftovers every time. She likes people like this, so they can support her! None of the sons and daughters-in-law in the family made Mother Xiao feel so caring, and she felt better than her own daughter. "Aunt Xiao, I really can''t stay any longer. After being out for so many days, the children at home are still young, and I miss them too. I will come again when I have a chance. You and Uncle Xiao must go to Beijing to play when you have time. Welcome to my house. We have to catch the afternoon train, and it will be too late!" It is impossible for Li Xiaoyu to stay. It has been ten days since she came out. She misses her children very much. Xiao Dafa saw that the three were really in a hurry and said, "I''ll go to the village chief to borrow a carriage to see you off!" "Thank you Uncle Xiao!" Xiao''s family stood at the entrance of the village and watched the carriage go away. They didn''t return home until no one could be seen. As soon as they entered the door, Mother Xiao tied the courtyard gate. The family went into the main room with a big smile and counted the money again. They didn''t have enough fun just now, and now they have to feel it again. Mother Xiao took out the money and put it in front of her, drooling with her index finger, and carefully counting the brand new ten-yuan bills. It took ??6,600 yuan to count for ten minutes before Mother Xiao was satisfied to count the money. As for the 12,000 yuan left by Li Xiaoyu, it does not belong to her family, and Xiao''s mother does not count. The money was counted in front of Li Xiaoyu, so she didn''t count it, so as not to feel itchy. "Old man, how much money did we make this time?" Mother Xiao put 600 yuan aside, the money was purely earned. Brother Xiao did not need to say anything from his father, he took out the bookkeeping book to report the bill. "The bulk is to receive dry goods, a total of 3,000 yuan, 500 yuan of fresh sea cucumbers are charged at two cents a piece, and our family''s dry goods are 200 yuan." Brother Xiao took a look at his family, cleared his throat, the main event was coming, and it had to be a little ceremonial. "Cough, the total cost of receiving the goods this time was 3,700 yuan, and we made a net profit of 2,300 yuan, which is still not including the 600 yuan." Brother Xiao glanced at the stupid family, and his face flushed with excitement. He earned nearly 3,000 yuan in less than five days, which is something that the whole family can''t even imagine. "Don''t forget, we still owe you guys money." A basin of cold water woke the ecstatic family. Yes, they all forgot about this, the money doesn''t all belong to their family. "Haha, the whole family has worked hard, don''t make too much noise about the receipt of the goods next, be careful of being reported. All goods that can be dried will be accepted. We must ensure the quality and not let Comrade Li down. This road cannot be stopped. " Father Xiao¡¯s words and the whole family understand that there are huge profits here. The money earned in a few days is equivalent to their family¡¯s income for five years. And these things don''t require much effort, they are all things they are used to doing on weekdays, it just takes a little more time. The income of the family is not the net money you get, but the gross income. Excluding the family''s annual expenses, the remaining one year can have 400 yuan, which is the rich family in the village. Father Xiao glanced at his two sons. They have not been separated for all these years. It is not because building a house costs a lot of money. Now that I have money, I can build a new house for a son to move out. The grandson of the family is getting older every year, and it is not suitable to live together again. "Old lady, give the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law two hundred yuan for the family, everyone has worked hard, and they will work together to earn money in the future. After a few years, we will build a new yard, and our family should be separated. Whoever moves out to live with you two brothers will discuss it yourself. " Father Xiao left with his hands behind his back after releasing Lei from the split. He was going to his cousin''s house to hear the news of the dividends. This year''s dividends must be more than in previous years. His family has a lot of strong labor, and the work points are also one of the most people in the village. Father Xiao is more beautiful the more he thinks about it, and he is full of confidence in the future life. The arrival of ??Li Xiaoyu has undoubtedly opened up a broad avenue for the Xiao family. When the two brothers of the Xiao family heard that they were going to split up, they thought that who in the family was not good to their parents, did they make them angry? The two brothers stared at their mother-in-law and children. If they were to find out, they would have to beat them up. The two sisters-in-law of the Xiao family were secretly delighted. No matter how harmonious the family was, it was not their own children. They all wanted to be the masters of the family. The money earned by the family is the most secure only when the money is in their own hands. The children grow up one by one, and they are about to kiss each other. All crowded together, who would be willing to tell a girl to such a family. As soon as you come in, you have to serve a large family, and they will not be willing to change them. When the two married into the Xiao family, the population was relatively simple. Now that the third generation has grown up, it is long overdue to split up. Mother Xiao glanced at her two sons, and she was still very pleased with their sons'' performance. Count out the two hundred dollars from each family and push it in front of the two daughters-in-law. "You take your money and buy whatever you want. Your father has said several times about the separation of the family, but it has been delayed until now because there is no money to start a new house. Now that he has money in his hand, the first thing he proposes is to split up the family, not to drive either of you out. Xiaowen and Xiaowu are getting older day by day, they can no longer squeeze in the same room with their brothers, they should also say kiss. " The two daughters-in-law of the Xiao family were red-eyed when they heard it. The father-in-law and mother-in-law were always thinking about their family, and it was not like some people rubbed their daughter-in-law. They have the best life among the daughters-in-law who are married in the same batch. No matter how many ideas, there is no reason for it. "Mother, even if the family is separated, we still make money together. The great man said that more people are more powerful. The whole family is of one mind, and the days will only get better. In the future, we will have to rely on your elders for more guidance! "Sister-in-law Xiao hugged Mother Xiao''s arm to please the authentic. Xiao''s mother was ironed in her heart. The daughter-in-law could not come back once after a few years of marriage. When she got old, she would rely on her daughter-in-law more often. Mother Xiao sees it very clearly. If you want family harmony, you can only start from yourself. The old couple are both smart and open-minded, otherwise they wouldn''t have taken Li Xiaoyu''s list so quickly. Mother Xiao was very curious about the situation of Li Xiaoyu''s family. It was very rare that she didn''t ask about this matter until now. "Xiao Li, Xiaoyu''s man is really just a battalion commander?" She thought that her son-in-law was a battalion commander, and it was impossible that Li Xiaoyu''s man was still a battalion commander! How could someone with no wealth carry hundreds of thousands of dollars in cash with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1106： space aura Chapter 1106 Space Aura When Li Xiaoyu took out two large bags of cash, the people present were all shocked. That''s not tens or hundreds of dollars, but innumerable amounts of money. The village chief Xiao has seen the big world. At the end of each year, he goes to the purchase station to ask for money, which is also tens of thousands of dollars. But he really hasn''t seen anyone, running around with two big bags of money on his back. It¡¯s not too close to them from the capital, so it¡¯s good that no one is looking at them along the way, otherwise they will have to die. Everyone who thought of this broke out in a cold sweat, these people were too bold. Although Mother Xiao saw how many hundreds of thousands in cash, she still couldn''t understand the concept of hundreds of thousands. I just thought that was a lot of money, and her family would never want to have that kind of money in her entire life. The rest of the Xiao family were also curious about the situation of the Li Xiaoyu family. "Mum, how is that possible? Her man is the teacher! Also, do you know what the four men who followed her did? That''s her bodyguard! Living in her house to keep her safe, can you imagine what kind of family it is? Besides, the house they live in is bigger than our village. That is the capital! "Xiao Li glanced at the second sister-in-law. Her second sister-in-law was still a little angry, and she really thought that Li Xiaoyu would ask the Xiao family to vouch for it. I never thought that people brought enough cash, so much money that Xiao Li never dared to imagine. When ?? came, the backpacks of the second and four people were thrown on the bunk at will, who would have thought that it was full of money. Sister-in-law Xiao was embarrassed by her sister-in-law. She didn''t do it on purpose. Who would have thought that they brought enough money. She looked like a clown jumping beams, what a shame to throw her to the capital. In the future, you have to coax the little sister-in-law. She brought all these benefits back, and there will definitely be more opportunities in the future. "Clap!" The bowl in Brother Xiao¡¯s hand was frightened and fell to the ground, breaking into two pieces. Everyone present was dumbfounded by Xiao Li''s words, what kind of people can have it. Teacher! Bodyguard! A house bigger than a village! The concerns of men and women are never at the same point, but they both craned their necks and swallowed carefully. "Isn''t their family affected?" Brother Xiao asked in a low voice. "How is it possible, their father is an old revolutionary, and his parents died for the country!" Xiao Li didn''t believe that such a family would be affected, so it shouldn''t hurt many people''s hearts. The whole family was in awe when they heard this. Today''s peaceful life is the result of the blood and life of the revolutionary ancestors. "One more thing, my sister-in-law said that these items were shipped back to condolences to the troops, and she paid for them herself." One bomb after another made the Xiao family feel ashamed. Xiao Li didn''t talk about Li Xiaoyu''s private restaurant, she was afraid that her family would talk too much and cause trouble. Although we are separated by 108,000 miles, it is better to be cautious. "Receiving the goods, you can do it with confidence and boldness, don''t be afraid that your sister-in-law won''t be able to pay. When the time comes, it will be sent directly to her house, which will not attract anyone''s attention at all. If someone asks, they say they were collected for relatives. Another important point is that you cannot do bad things in the name of your sister-in-law. This is absolutely impossible. " Xiao Li seriously bluffed her family, she did this mainly for her own sake. She didn''t want her family to be safe. She couldn''t ignore Qian Jianshu if something happened. Xiao Li wants her family to stay in the capital, and it is definitely a hundred times better for their children to go to school and work than to go back to a small fishing village. Her family is used to the outside life. If she were to return to the small fishing village, she would never be able to get used to it. After going out for all these years, she is not used to it when she comes back, let alone living in a small fishing village for many years in the future, so she does not want to come back. Buying a house has become the most important thing for Xiao Li''s family. As long as they have a house, even if Qian Jianshu is discharged from the army, the family can stay in the capital. As long as she keeps up with Li Xiaoyu''s footsteps, Xiao Li believes that she can also live a good life. The whole family was silent, because Li Xiaoyu''s incident shocked the whole family so much that they couldn''t turn around for a while. The three of Li Xiaoyu boarded the train smoothly, the fourth and fifth left with the truck early, and only the three of them were on the train this time. I still sit on a hard sleeper. In the south, where I am unfamiliar, I can buy a hard sleeper by using hard currency. Li Xiaoyu carried her backpack into the bathroom, and she was not used to the fishy smell. After entering the small space in the bathroom, Li Xiaoyu closed the door and flashed into the space. In the space, Xiaoling has prepared bath water for her, as well as a change of clothes. "Sister, you have such a big smell! Go wash it! " Xiaoling wrinkled her nose and stayed far away, her sister who had always loved cleanliness simply subverted his little three views. "Hmph, how dare you think I stink and throw you in a sea fish and roll around, and you smell the same." Li Xiaoyu pulled up her sleeves and smelled it. It smelled a bit, but it wasn''t that good. She turned around to take a shower and change her clothes. She couldn''t take it any longer. Li Xiaoyu, who came out with a new look, no longer had the fishy smell on her body, with a fragrance of orchids. "Sister, you are so fragrant!" Li Xiaoyu was surrounded by four little spirits, and the two tigers didn''t have a chance to get out. They thought they could go to the beach to play, but they didn''t have anything to do with them. "Little Spirit, how''s the fish?" Li Xiaoyu shook her hair, it was a little long, so she had to cut it when she went back. "They are all alive and well! The environment in the space is much better than the sea. Sister, have you felt that there is a trace of spiritual energy in the air, and some animals have the opportunity to evolve into spiritual beasts? "Xiao Ling said proudly. The reason why aura is generated in the space has a lot to do with him. His realm has been fully restored, and the air in the space has become different. When Li Xiaoyu heard that there will be spirit beasts appearing, does that mean that there will be unfinished spirit beasts in the future, and she no longer has to cherish that little stock. Because of the small stock, Li Xiaoyu seldom took it out for the family to eat, and only wanted to save more for the nine children. and family members in Lin County. Children are still young, and their bodies have a lot of plasticity. Letting them have a strong physique is the best way to protect themselves. "Go~ ßó!" Li Xiaoyu hugged Xiaoling and took a sip, the little guy is so sweet! "Xiao Ling, thank you, it''s nice to have you!" She sincerely thanked Xiaoling for appearing. If it weren''t for Xiaoling''s appearance, she would have already become a pile of bones. "Sister, these are what I should do, you wake me up! Otherwise, I have been in a deep sleep, and I should do whatever I do for you. " Xiao Ling was moved to tears, his sister regarded him as a family member, and he would do his best for her sister. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1107： gunman Chapter 1107 Gunman Li Xiaoyu and Si Xiaozhi were crooked for a while, and she noticed that Baihu''s belly was getting bigger. Xiaohu also learned badly and secretly wanted to be a tiger father, she didn''t even notice. "Xiaoling, give the white tiger something to eat!" She hurriedly confessed and flashed out of the space, because she heard a hurried knock on the door outside, fearing that someone was going to the toilet. When Li Xiaoyu opened the door, there was a curly-haired woman outside, pointing her orchid fingers and whistling. "What the hell! Staying in the toilet for more than ten minutes, it smells so bad! Too immoral! " The curly-haired woman exaggeratedly fanned the wind with her hands, and the powder on her face fell down. She glanced at the toilet with disgust, but blocked the door. Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over her head, she is not convenient in the toilet at all, okay! "Let Let!" She pushed the curly-haired woman away rudely, wearing a pungent perfume smell, and the powder on her face was as white as a ghost, and she couldn''t even see her original appearance. I wonder how many pounds of flour this person used! "Hey~ Oops, why are you so rude! Hillbilly! Hua~ Brother, someone is bullying Jiaojiao!¡± The curly-haired girl stomped her feet, raised her head and made a coquettish nasal sound, attracting the attention of the people nearby, and the curly-haired girl proudly fluttered the curly hair around her ears. Some of the men stared straight at them, while the women looked contemptuous, mad women who ran out of nowhere. The women grabbed their men fiercely, and they were not allowed to look at them. A big man with sunglasses on his back, wearing a black hoodie, with a pipe in his mouth, pulled him over at a cost of 2.58 million. The man in sunglasses flicked his sleeve, revealing the big gold watch on his hand, and everyone took a deep breath. Rich man! "Who dares to bully my Jiaojiao, I will destroy him!" The man with sunglasses took out a pistol behind his clothes and looked at Li Xiaoyu who was standing with Jiaojiao viciously. looks good, if you can get it, it will be perfect! But in front of outsiders, he still has to protect his woman. The dark muzzle pointed at Li Xiaoyu little by little, and teased with a dirty mouth. "Beautiful girl, you look good, as long as you call me good brother, I''ll let you go. Come, give me a call! " Li Xiaoyu''s brows jumped when she heard this, she was courting death, and dared to tease her. No one had ever dared to treat her like this. "what¡­" Everyone around was so frightened by the black pistol that they cried out in surprise, and they all ducked back, for fear of hitting the muzzle of the gun and losing their lives. Li Xiaoyu stared at the gun in the hand of the man with sunglasses. He didn''t expect to meet a gunman on a train. This time it can''t be good! Others have bullied her, so there is no reason to raise your hands and surrender. Dare to tease her, it''s really enough, he can''t remember without giving him a deep lesson. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes were fixed on the gun in the man''s hand, and his palms were cold. A wave of mental power firmly locked the hand of the man with the sunglasses holding the gun. Upon closer inspection, Li Xiaoyu found that the man with the sunglasses was not holding a real gun. is a very realistic simulation gun, so she is not going to let the two of them go. The gun is filled with plastic bullets, and it will bleed and even blind the eyes if it hits people at close range. At first glance, this person is a veteran, and he must have done a lot of bad things with this thing. Li Xiaoyu moved the two basketball-sized stones in the space into her backpack without changing her face. She was very satisfied with the heavy feel. The backpack quickly and ruthlessly attacked the hand of the man with the sunglasses holding the gun. Li Xiaoyu quickly squatted down and grabbed the left calf of the curly-haired girl. "Bah! bang! Boom! " The curly-haired girl''s head smashed all the way from the train wall to the ground, and she slammed hard, and the people watching from afar were panicked in pain for her. Hearing the news, the second child swooped at the man with sunglasses and hit the man with sunglasses on the neck with one hand. Li Xiaoyu''s backpack slammed firmly on the hand of the man with the sunglasses holding the gun, and the ''kacha'' man''s wrist was broken. Throat lock, elbow strike! The man in sunglasses was foaming at the mouth, his limbs were twitching constantly, and seeing that his life was in danger, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly spoke up. "Second child, it''s alright, let him go!" The red in the second child''s eyes faded, and while Li Xiaoyu was going to the toilet, a gangster dared to point a gun at her. Was it premeditated? This is absolutely unacceptable to them! If it wasn''t on the train, he would have killed the man on the spot. No law could control that much. He is doing his best to see righteousness! People from harm! The second child didn''t let go of the man with sunglasses. After standing up, he stomped his feet on the man''s limbs. "Crack~Crack!" ¡­ The sound of ?? bones shattering made the people close to him tremble, and no one thought that this was the ruthless character. "Sister-in-law, are you alright! Does ?? hurt anywhere? " "I''m fine, I was just startled, fortunately you responded quickly!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head. When the gun was pointed at her, she was really scared. After knowing the truth, the fear in her heart flew to the sky. just wanted to teach the two of them a profound lesson. I didn''t expect the second child to be more ruthless, but she didn''t blame him at all. The third child stood in front of Li Xiaoyu and looked at the people around him alertly. The woman on the ground was still in a coma. He has no rules about not hitting women. In the eyes of the dark guard, as long as it harms the master, no matter the old or the weak, it is a damned person. He stepped on the curly-haired woman''s leg inadvertently, but the kneecap under his foot was shattered. The third child used 80% of his internal strength to attach to his feet, and he wanted this woman to never stand up for the rest of her life. The marshals arrived late, and it turned out that someone had reported to the conductor. A man and a woman on the ground were still in a coma, and no one reached out to help them. These two are a gang. Those who dare to carry guns and commit crimes must be the most heinous people. Who dares to sympathize with them, unless they belong to a gang. Passengers could see that the three of Li Xiaoyu were not to be messed with. The man was ruthless and was definitely not an ordinary person. The marshals tied the hands and feet of the two comatose people. Even if they woke up, they would not have a chance to escape. This is a serious and vicious incident. The marshals picked up the gun that fell to the ground, and the heavy hand felt, but always felt that something was wrong. Before he had time to think about it, he packed up the evidence and took the five to the conductor''s room. After learning about the details of the incident, and after reading the letters of introduction from the three, the marshals took it seriously. "Rest assured, we will definitely deal with it seriously, and we will never let the bad guys go unpunished." Li Xiaoyu and the three were quickly escorted out of the conductor''s room by the marshals, while the comatose man and woman were tied to the bunk in the conductor''s room. The third child was holding Li Xiaoyu''s backpack in his hand, which felt heavy, and he didn''t ask what was in it. The three returned to the hard bed where they were, and the second child said with lingering fears. "Sister-in-law, you''re so unlucky, you''re just going to change your clothes, and you''ll encounter such a bad thing. Next time we will go with you! " The second child was really scared when he saw the pistol pointed at Li Xiaoyu. If something happened under his nose, he would have no face to go back to see Ou Feng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1108： solve Chapter 1108 Resolved Before leaving, Ou Feng repeatedly told him to ensure Li Xiaoyu''s safety. If something really happened, he could only apologize with death. The story of the gunman just now has spread to the front and rear two carriages. The passengers in the hard sleeper No. 8 saw Li Xiaoyu and the three come in, and they all got up to avoid them. These three people are not easy to mess with, even the gunmen can be subdued, and the big guy is too ruthless. He stepped down and broke all the bones of the man with sunglasses, which shows that he is a ruthless master. It''s better for them to stay away, wait for the limelight to pass before coming in, try to avoid contact with them as much as possible, and never make them unhappy. Li Xiaoyu saw that everyone was out, so she whispered: "That person is holding a fake gun, there is no danger!" The second and third children looked up at her in surprise and asked silently. "real?" Li Xiaoyu nodded, took her own backpack, and opened it to them. The two were even more surprised. When did she put on two stones, no wonder the man''s wrist broke. Li Xiaoyu stroked the backpack, the two stones in the bag disappeared in front of the two of them, and there was another bag of fruit. The second and third gave thumbs up at the same time. They admired her so much that they didn''t know how to do it. It¡¯s just that the heart moves at will, and the control is so smooth! "Sister-in-law, how did you do it?" The third child finally couldn''t hold back and asked! "Hey! Think more and practice more!" If the two of them are treasured, Li Xiaoyu said so, it must be true. They all rely on their own experience in using the storage, and they will feel dizzy after using it for a long time, which makes them afraid to use it more, for fear of accident in emergency. "Okay, let''s go back and practice more!" "It''s okay to practice, but it has to be in a safe place. You can''t use it arbitrarily outside. Be careful!" Li Xiaoyu warned the two of them. If the people of the big family are told that they have storage, looting is inevitable, and they will not even have a chance to survive. Don''t look at each one''s kung fu well, but compared with the killers carefully cultivated by the big family, they are still a little worse. The second and third hurriedly nodded, this thing is very precious, it is not something that can be obtained by thinking, and they will definitely protect it. "Sister-in-law, aren''t you scared?" The second child asked with concern. He was so frightened that his soul almost flew out, it was a gun! If you are not careful, you will lose your life, and no one can take that responsibility. "Afraid, why not! But I never thought of letting him go. Dare to tease me, it''s just courting death! " "What, that person dares to molest you, I have to kill him!" The third one heard that, and the tiger stood up and went out. The two arrived a step late, and they didn''t hear their conversation at all, otherwise they wouldn''t have let go of the sunglasses man so easily. "Sit down, don''t make trouble, he won''t have a good result!" The second child grabbed the third child, and he knew how heavy his shot was. The man with sunglasses will never stand up in this life, let alone the punishment of the law against him. "Everyone be careful, I suspect that person has an accomplice." Dare to threaten passengers with guns on the train. Although it is a fake gun, it is enough to scare ordinary people. In addition to his background, the man with sunglasses will definitely have people who follow him. Maybe the purpose of these people is to rob someone. Li Xiaoyu thought about many hypotheses in her heart, because she had read too many TV novels in her previous life, so she would naturally think of various possibilities. It''s not that she wants to think people too bad, but that she must think more about this kind of thing and take precautions as soon as possible. It was inevitable that those people didn''t carry real guns, and she didn''t want to die in the hands of others inexplicably. No matter how high the kung fu is, she will never be able to withstand the attack of a hot weapon. If you have no intention of calculating, you will lose the opportunity, and no one wants to be in danger. The second child and the third child also had the same idea. The two looked at each other, and the second child got up and walked out. He had to go to the front and rear carriages to see, don''t really follow other people''s way, that would be a shame. The third child got up and sat on the chair in the aisle. Because of what happened just now, a vacuum was formed around them. On the aisle opposite the bunk, no one stayed here. The people in the aisle went back to their bunks when they saw the third child sitting out, but no one dared to come in the hard sleeper where Li Xiaoyu was. "Cut, it''s really a bunch of people with no seeds. If you really encounter some danger, you can only wait to die." The third child really despised the actions of some people. They were completely out of self-defense, and one by one they really regarded them as cannibalistic demons. This is also good, lest anyone take the opportunity to approach. The train moved on tirelessly, and didn''t stop it because of what happened on the train. An hour later, the second child returned to the hard sleeper, and Li Xiaoyu saw that one of the buttons of his clothes had been ripped off. "Second child, what''s going on?" Li Xiaoyu pointed to his clothes, the second child smiled awkwardly. "Sister-in-law, it''s not a big deal, I just met a woman who pulled me and wouldn''t let me go." When Li Xiaoyu heard that a woman was entangled with her dick, she immediately regained her spirits, sat up and said. "tell me the story!" The second child is helpless, who makes his master like to listen to gossip! After spending a few days with Aunt Xiao, this hobby became more and more obvious. After going back, I wonder if the Ou Summit will not blame him! "I walked around in the front carriage, and I really found out that the man with sunglasses had four accomplices. Those people got on the car with him and wore the same clothes, so it was easy to tell them apart. They probably knew that something had happened to the man with sunglasses, so they all huddled in the hard sleeper and didn''t move. I observed there for a while and then came back. However, on the way back, two women were arguing in the aisle, and I accidentally knocked over one of the women''s back baskets. The eggs inside ?? were broken a lot, she pulled me and wouldn''t let me go, and finally let me go after paying double the price. " The second child also thinks that he is unlucky. He actually encountered two crazy women quarreling in the car, and he broke his egg again. The woman insisted on pulling his clothes and wouldn''t let him go. If he was a bad guy, he could knock him down with one punch. But she was a woman, and it didn''t endanger his personal safety, so he could only admit that he was unlucky. "What eggs? You need to pay twice the price." Li Xiaoyu is very curious, but he doesn''t mean to blame. It is reasonable to lose money for destroying other people''s things, but there is no reason to pay twice! "It was said that it was brought to the capital for her daughter''s confinement, and his son-in-law was in the army." "Since it''s an egg for confinement, and it''s a member of the army, it''s okay to pay twice!" It is a fact that eggs are hard to buy in winter, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to worry about it. But that woman is also a lion, and anyone dares to ask for a random price, so she is not afraid of losing money. The three of them never left the hard sleeper except for meals, and there was no fun in the car. No one dared to look for presence in front of the three of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1109： man pick up Chapter 1109 Men pick up the station Passengers in the same carriage will not be on the berth except during sleeping time, which is also convenient for Li Xiaoyu and the three of them to stay on the train for five days. When the train entered the station at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, not only Li Xiaoyu and the three of them were relieved, but the people in the same berth were also relieved. The trip was finally over, and they no longer had to stay with two men who were cold-blooded. Li Xiaoyu and the three felt that it was difficult to stay in this square inch for five days, and there was no chance to take a shower and change clothes. The only place where they could move was the aisle. After five days, the whole body is stiff, and there is a more or less smell on the body. Although there is no sweat in the winter, the smell of various foods in the car, as well as the smell of feet, is really bad. The three of them walked lightly, put on their backpacks, and got off the train as soon as the compartment door opened. Li Xiaoyu exhaled a long breath and finally came back. It''s been half a month since he left. I don''t know what happened at home. The three of them walked quickly towards the exit, where a tall man stood out from the crowd. He wore a blue down jacket under his arms and black leather gloves on his hands. The noble temperament of ?? makes people dare not ignore it, and the military uniform on his body is even more eye-catching. Leng Jun''s face attracted people around him to peek, and the air-conditioning on the man''s body in the ice and snow came out like no money. No one dared to approach the man within one meter, Wu Zian standing behind him kept rubbing his hands. Why is the weather getting colder and colder, even though there is no snow, he still feels so cold. When the cold handsome face saw the woman whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, a warm smile appeared on her face. The smile is like a blooming epiphyllum, so stunning that people can''t breathe. There was a woman covering her chest and breathing quickly, her face flushed, and her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a hand. Ou Feng took two steps forward, unfolded the blue down jacket in his hand, and draped it over the little woman who threw himself into his arms. He took out a cup with body temperature from his arms and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, drink some chicken soup, it''s still hot! Go, let''s go home! " "Okay, go home!" Li Xiaoyu had a bright smile on her face, she never thought that a man would come to pick her up in person. makes her feel flattered, what is going on! Ou Feng''s tall figure shrouded the little charming wife, holding her thin shoulders in one hand, she always felt that she had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for more than ten days. The second, third, and Wu Zian followed behind while winking. Ou Feng was thinking about Li Xiaoyu so much that he was waiting here. Finally learned from Wu Zian''s mouth that they have been waiting here for half an hour. The warm scene of the two people in front walking hand in hand, I don''t know how many people are envious. But some people spit jealously: "Bah, what is it like to hug and hug on the street in a military uniform! This kind of person should be on the street! " Wu Zian can''t hear, others say that the battalion commander and sister-in-law he admires the most, and roared angrily at that person. "They are legal husband and wife, it''s none of your business! Just because of your mouth, no man will like you. It is a vicious person like you who should be on the street. " This kind of person has a good life for a few days, and then jumps out and screams. This is the moth of society. The second child glanced coldly at the person who said sour words. There are people who are disgusting, but they can''t affect the good mood at home because of such people. "Zi''an, go! Know what to do like those shady mice, don''t be in a bad mood. " Wu Zian glanced coldly at the woman whose face was distorted by what he said, and by looking at that face, he knew that it was not a good one. Li Xiaoyu, who was holding a cup in his hand, got into the car and drank the warm chicken soup in the cup under the supervision of Ou Feng. The whole body is filled with warmth, there are men who dote on her, and there are family members who care for her. Returning to the familiar person, Li Xiaoyu relaxed, and her body was completely nestled in the man''s arms. "Daughter-in-law, is the journey going well?" Ou Feng is most concerned about whether his little wife is safe after not seeing him for more than ten days. Now that I have finally embraced the person in my arms, my heart has calmed down, and the ten-day lovesickness has lasted for a century. "Very well! I also bought some fruit, and there are many kinds of seafood. Did the fourth and fifth come back, they left earlier than us. " Li Xiaoyu looked at Ou Feng without blinking, there must be no hesitation in front of this man, otherwise he will definitely have clues. She came back safely, and nothing happened on the way, so it''s better not to tell him. "Oh, really!" Ou Feng looked at the unblinking little wife, the little girl had learned the skills, thinking that she would be able to deceive him. The second child will report the specific things to him one by one, and he will not allow the little wife to make any mistakes. After more than ten days of separation, the bone-eroding lovesickness was always gnawing at his beloved wife''s heart, and Ou Feng would ask questions about her every little bit. "real! I am such a powerful person, who would dare to show me a face, and this time it was really smooth. I don¡¯t need to go there in person in the future, we have already contacted over there and will send it directly when the time comes. When the demand is high, just let the second child go. " Li Xiaoyu leaned on the man attached, she also missed this man very much. The two have lived together for many years, except that Ou Feng was not at home when he was on a mission, and the two of them never separated at other times. Her little face rubs against Ou Feng''s chest, the familiar embrace, the familiar taste, this is her favorite. "Okay, I won''t go anymore!" Ou Feng was very happy to hear the promise of the little charming wife, and the strength in his hands was a little heavier. He wanted to rub the little woman in his arms into the blood. The two were tired and crooked together, the second and the third were not used to it, but they just put their eyes on the street scene outside the car. One by one can''t wait to be blinded and see nothing. If you see too much, you will be penalized for running laps, at least fifty laps. "The goods have been sent back and placed in the sheltered empty yard. What are you going to do with so many things?" Ou Feng attached his ear to the ear of the little charming wife, his lips touched the lower earlobe from time to time, and his whole body was tense. That''s tens of thousands of kilograms of fish and fruit. It''s freezing and snowing. The fish can be stored for a long time. But the fruit is not good, as soon as you take it out, it will be frozen into ice cubes soon, and the taste and appearance will be much worse. "Send two carts of fruits and two carts of sea fish to the troops, and the rest will be distributed to the brothers." Li Xiaoyu has tall eyebrows, these obvious things are still to be done, and she has to find a place for her goods to operate. "Hehe, are you willing?" Ou Feng didn''t believe that his little wife, who was a fan of wealth, would give away four carts of goods for nothing, all of which were bought with her money. He had seen the cash he got back with his own eyes, and Ou Feng had to admire her ability to gather money. "Of course I am willing, where you are there, you must set an example!" Li Xiaoyu smugly rubbed against the man''s arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1110： get together Chapter 1110 Gathering The stock in her space is much more than what was sent out, and the goods outside are just for cover. After returning home, the family greeted Li Xiaoyu with warm greetings when they saw Li Xiaoyu returning safely. The quadruplets held her directly, and the five sons could only lean around her. Ten people met, Ou Feng had to stand aside, he quietly watched his wife and children hilariously together, his face was full of gentle smiles. Only when the little wife is at home can the children be so happy. The quadruplets who had been with him for a while, once again abandoned him as a father and ran towards their mother''s arms. Really a child with a mother is a treasure! The little guys laughed and laughed, but they were tired of Li Xiaoyu and didn''t want to leave. "Mom, we all miss you so much. The quadruplets cry every day. The day you just left was the worst..." Tiedou lay on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, telling how he missed his mother and the crying of his younger siblings. "Mom, we miss you so much, can you not leave in the future?" Tongdou asked while holding Li Xiaoyu''s arm. looked up with admiration on her small face and looked at her mother who had not seen each other for a long time. Her mother seemed to be a little darker and thinner. "That question! Mom really can''t give you a guarantee, you will grow up slowly, you will have your own life, and you will need less and less mother. And raising nine of your brothers and sisters is a lot of money. Mom wants to give you the best life, which can only be achieved by hard work. There has never been something for nothing in the world, and if you stay at home, there will be no money falling from the sky. " Dabao understood Li Xiaoyu''s words, but Xiaobao and the triplets didn''t understand very well. They only knew that their mother went out to make money. "Mom, I will help you earn money when I grow up, a lot of money!" Gangdou drew a big circle with both hands and made a promise to Li Xiaoyu with confidence. Little Big Treasure is very distressed that his mother is taking care of their brothers and sisters, and at the same time, he has to consider making money, and he is determined to make money for his mother when he grows up. "Mom, I''ll help you earn money when you grow up!" Dabao''s small face was full of determination. It is so hard for my mother to raise them, and I can no longer let my mother run around to earn money. "Okay, mother believes that you are the best children. In the future, mother will only count the money!" Li Xiaoyu readily complied with the promise of several children. No matter which industry they will be engaged in in the future, Li Xiaoyu hopes that her children will choose the type of work they like. Instead of running for money, become a slave to money! Ou Feng saw his mother and several chatting very happily, completely forgot his existence, and simply went to the second child to find out what happened in the past ten days. The second child never thought to hide Ou Feng, he told Ou Feng in detail what happened on the train. When Ou Feng heard that someone pointed a gun at his petite wife, a burst of anger rose in his heart, who is the woman who dared to touch him so boldly. Knowing that the man had lost his limbs, Ou Feng''s anger lessened a little, but he would not easily let go of such a wicked person. No matter who is behind him, as long as he dares to touch his woman, he must have the determination to die. He is so vicious. "The man also molested his sister-in-law! Do I need to deal with people? " The second child did it on purpose, and he also wanted to kill that person, otherwise it would be an insult to his career as a secret guard. Ou Feng''s anger that subsided rose again. Can the woman he loves and love in the palm of his hand be touched by other men! Not even verbal flirting! "I''ll take care of this! No matter where you go in the future, you will protect me tightly, and I will bear it if something goes wrong! " Ou Feng believes that with his special status as his little wife, nothing can be settled. For the kind of person who came to the door and begged for death, he would not let anyone go. Ou Feng left with a grim look on his face, he went into the study and made a long-distance call. When ?? came back to Li Xiaoyu again, Ou Feng looked at her with pity and said softly. "Daughter-in-law, go wash and change clothes and then chat with the children, it''s time for dinner. Mrs. Liu cooked your favorite dishes. You can see that you have lost a lot of weight. Eat more in a while. " Ou Feng pulled the children away. He just wanted to be alone with the little wife for a while. He was frightened and needed her loving comfort. The children pouted, and the father robbed the mother. They are the children, and they are the little babies who need the mother''s arms the most. "Okay, I''ll change my clothes and come back. After sitting on the train for five days, it really tastes good. Grandpa, take care of the quadruplets, I''ll be over in a while. " Li Xiaoyu smelled the clothes on her body, and it really smelled bad, and saw her five sons looking at her eagerly. "Little ones, you are the cutest brothers, help mom take a little brother and sister for a while, okay?" The five sons got the mother''s request, there is no reason not to agree, the youngest Tiedou patted his chest and assured. "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely be optimistic about my younger siblings, I am the cutest older brother. Mom will definitely love me the most! " Li Xiaoyu touched Tiedou''s head lovingly. All the children in her family are smart and cute, no matter which one is her favorite. "Yes, mom loves you the most, and also loves your brothers, we are a family that loves each other!" After comforting the children, Li Xiaoyu was free to return to Graceland with Ou Feng, and just turned into the road of Graceland. Ou Feng picked up the person and pressed him tightly to his chest, his deep voice was full of affection. "Daughter-in-law, I miss you so much, I miss you all over my body!" disappeared like a gust of wind, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them had arrived in Graceland''s bedroom. The eager young couple disappeared into the bedroom, and the two hugging each other in the red building of the space told each other about their lovesickness with their actions. The fresh air drifted through the red building, the two tigers covered each other''s ears, their noses were red with embarrassment. Xiaoling placed a sound barrier on the red building with a wave of his hand. The movement inside was so loud that his old heart couldn''t listen. Xiaoling despised Ou Feng, as if he had never seen a woman in eight lifetimes, as long as he saw his sister, he would be a lunatic. A cold and noble man, his eyes are full of the woman he loves the most, and everything in the outside world is left behind by him. The only way to console lovesickness is to have a woman you love deeply. Let her show all the beauty in her arms, this beauty belongs to him alone. Infatuation is infatuation with infatuation. Two people who love each other deeply, without extra words, draw warmth and love from each other, which is the most appropriate situation. When the two were soaking in the tub, Ou Feng let out a sigh. "Hoo! Baby, it''s great to have you at home!" The feeling of being in the arms of a beauty is cool! Besides, this is his beloved wife, and I really want to stay with her like this, only each other. Everything can be moved at will, the world is so beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1111： Father and son fighting for favor Chapter 1111 Father and son fighting for favor "Husband, I also feel so good to have you! Although it is fun outside, it is still very lonely without you. You promised to accompany me on a tour of the mountains and waters after you retire, I can wait for that day! " Li Xiaoyu wrapped her arms around the man''s neck and acted like a spoiled brat. The man''s heart was tickled by her beautiful sample. If it wasn''t for time, he really wanted to eat Little Wife again. "What your husband promised you will be done. As long as you can bear it, I will give you everything you want." Ou Feng smiled triumphantly, the little wife wanted to get along with him day and night! His heart is full of love, as long as the little wife wants, he will do his best to satisfy her. His body and mind belong to the woman he loves the most! The **** man crooked the building within two words, Li Xiaoyu also accepted this guy, and it was as cold as ice scum outside. changed completely when he was with her, I really doubt that this guy has two personalities. The triplets clapped on the door, urging the couple to face the reality, and the days of being together at all times are still far away. Ou Feng opened the door, the triplets rushed straight into the bedroom, he shook his head helplessly, the stinky boy couldn''t see the father who opened the door for them. "Mom, it''s time to eat!" Tiedou was the first to rush in and bumped into Li Xiaoyu who was walking outside. The little guy hugged his mother''s leg and wanted to climb up. Gangdou and Tongdou also wanted to crawl on Li Xiaoyu in the same way, but the three little ones were hanging on her. She could take care of this but not the other. Ou Feng stepped forward and grabbed his three sons down angrily, and said with a sullen face. "Who allowed you to crawl on your mother, you are men, how can you ask your mother to hold you? Mom is very tired after a few days on the train, come over and hug Dad! " Ou Feng was reluctant to hold her son by her little wife. The three boys together weighed more than 100 pounds, so how could she hold her small body. What the man thought was that the little wife was just tired, he had to take over all the care of the children, and he was still waiting for more welfare in the evening. The triplets had to hang on Ou Feng, but they kept their eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyu and kept shouting. "Mom, hurry up!" "Mom, come this way!" "Mom, look at me, look at me!" "Just be honest with me, that''s my daughter-in-law, don''t yell, or go down and go by yourself!" Ou Feng, dissatisfied with the triplets calling his daughter-in-law, shouted to the three of them in a deep voice. His daughter-in-law was reluctant to call him, the stinky boy is too timid. The three little ones just shut up and immediately shut up. It was rare for their father to hug them once, and their mother to be by their side. They were already very satisfied. But the three pairs of eyes moved closely with Li Xiaoyu beside him, looking at her with crooked eyes. Li Xiaoyu made faces with the triplets, and the three little ones finally laughed out loud. Ou Feng glanced at the little wife dotingly, like a child who didn''t grow up. For dinner, seafood is of course indispensable, steamed, blanched, charcoal grilled, and stir-fried. The chicken soup with mussels was specially made by Mrs. Liu for Li Xiaoyu. When Li Xiaoyu was not at home, Mrs. Liu never cooked and ate it once. Only when she was at home could everyone eat with her light. Although the capital is located in the north, there are not many times when you can eat seafood. This year, due to heavy snowfall, the supply has been affected. The supply of pork and vegetables is not as good. Sea fish is even rarer, and fresh fruit is even less available. Once there are sea fish and fruits on the market, they are quickly sold out, and the prices are still high. Mrs. Liu often goes out shopping, of course she is very aware of the current situation, she will tell Li Xiaoyu everything she knows. She knew that Li Xiaoyu''s trip to the south was definitely not simply to add more dishes to private restaurants. With her love of money, she probably had an idea. What she can do is to collect more information on the market to help her. "Xiaoyu, the fish and meat in the state-run shopping malls are small in quantity, and the prices are relatively high. The supply price of pork is 85 cents, which is 10 cents more than Gucheng. Hairtail is 1 yuan and 2 yuan. I only got one. I heard that there are small yellow croakers for sale, three yuan a pound, the size of a palm, and other fish have never appeared. " Li Xiaoyu only heard the clattering of gold coins in her head. The price was higher than she expected, and it was a good deal. The reason why she was able to receive a large number of goods back was entirely due to the convenience of space, otherwise it would be impossible to earn the difference under the current conditions. There will definitely be smart people who think about the difference between the North and the South, but they don¡¯t have the space to help them. It¡¯s even harder to make money, and they even sink themselves into it. At this time, no one dared to send goods in large quantities, that is to die. Li Xiaoyu is very complacent, she is taking advantage of the right time, place and people, and she can''t do it without making money. "Sister Liu, where''s the fruit?" Li Xiaoyu listened to Mrs. Liu about the current market while eating the fish and shrimp that Ou Feng had peeled for her. Her five sons can only get enough food and clothing by themselves, and don¡¯t even think about asking their parents to help. Ou Feng only saw his little wife, the children had to stand aside, while Li Xiaoyu was busy listening to Mrs. Liu''s talk about the market. "Fruits are rare, most of them are apples, and the quality is not very good. The water loss of Yanyambaba is very serious. It''s nothing compared to the fruit you brought back, five cents a pound, and you''re not allowed to pick it yourself. " Mrs. Liu has never bought any fruit from outside. The fruit at home is supplied by Li Xiaoyu, which is incomparable to the fruit from outside, and it is not at the same level at all. Every time Guan Qun and the others come to the house, they have to take a big bag with them when they leave. Of course, they don¡¯t come empty-handed every time they come to the door. All kinds of snacks and the latest toys are no less than the children at home. Even the children of the second child have toys collection. These people are not meticulous, and they are all-round, and there is no one in the family who does not like to control them. Li Xiaoyu said nothing after listening to Mrs. Liu''s words, and quickly finished the meal in the bowl, and Ou Feng brought her another bowl of soup. "Daughter-in-law, drink the soup, Mrs. Liu specially made it for you." "Okay, thank you Brother Feng, thank you Sister Liu, everyone has worked hard!" Seeing this, the second child held back his laughter fiercely, wondering how Li Xiaoyu had eaten those two big bowls of food when he was at Xiao''s house. The second child, who was thinking about it, thought about her magical storage, and finally realized that it was so. It is really picturesque to use, all of them are not as flexible as Li Xiaoyu, and they are indeed people who can make storage. After Li Xiaoyu drank the soup, he sat in the seat and quickly thought about what to do next. Everyone saw that she was thinking about something, and the movements of eating were lightened by two points, for fear that the big movements would disturb her thinking. Although Mr. Ou didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could tell from the dryness of the skin of the second and fourth children that it was very hard to go out. The whole family has to rely on Li Xiaoyu to run around alone to support her, which is really hard for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1112： condolences Chapter 1112 Condolences "Second child, go get Wei Zishi and the three back!" Li Xiaoyu came back to his senses. "Okay, let''s go now!" The second child quickly finished the last two bites of rice in the bowl. He knew it was going to be a big fight, and he was really looking forward to it! When Wei Zishi came back, Li Xiaoyu was already waiting in the hall, and the quadruplets were playing very comfortably on the little bed beside them. You can see Mom when you look up. They don''t cry a word, and they don''t cry at all when she''s not at home. The little guys consciously didn''t want their mother to hold them. You kick me on the cot and I''ll punch you. greeted the nearest brother frequently, giggling from time to time, how could there be the ugly appearance of the little crying bag. The three old men were the ones who felt the deepest feelings. They took over the quadruplets from Ou Feng every morning and stayed with them the longest. The crying skills of the four of them are not comparable to ordinary people. They cry for a long time without hoarseness. Now that Li Xiaoyu is here, I have long forgotten what it is to cry. The kit from the old man also returned to Ou Feng. The three old men felt the benefits of the kit, but none of them asked Li Xiaoyu for one. Precious things are already rare, one can''t be too greedy, it will be despised by others. As long as Li Xiaoyu is at home, it will be beneficial for them to be under the same roof. As soon as Wei Zishi came in, Ou Feng, who was rarely seen, was also there. The people were really complete, so I greeted everyone one by one. "Xiaoyu, did you come back to me because of the house repair? It will be completed in one day, and the work will not be picked up after that. The weather is getting colder and colder, the brothers have been out for half a year, they should also go home for the New Year to see their families. " Because the work was not finished, the wages and balance payments were not settled, and the ledger could not be shown to Li Xiaoyu for a while, so Wei Zishi did not bring it back. "You arranged it well, are the brothers all right? Feel free to mention anything you need for food, clothing and housing, and I will try my best to solve it for you. I got a batch of goods back, so that they can earn a little money, and it¡¯s no problem to go home for the New Year. Ask who wants to stay, don''t force anyone! After you finish work tomorrow, you will bring people to No. 12 Courtyard for redistribution! " Wei Zi didn''t expect such a good thing. He didn''t believe Li Xiaoyu''s talk of earning a small amount of money. If she could see it in her eyes, there was no such thing as a small money. "Okay! I''ll be there when it''s finished tomorrow! Surely no one will pass up this opportunity to make money! " Wei Zishi assured Li Xiaoyu that he and his brothers had formed a deep friendship in half a year and had a general understanding of their affairs. I know that the family is full of people who are not well-off, and no one will let go of the opportunity to make money, not to mention helping Li Xiaoyu. Every one of them will spare no effort. A small number of their family members or sisters have entered a private restaurant, which is enviable in the eyes of many people. A salary can support a family, and the children in the family have the opportunity to go to school. No one does not cherish the rare opportunity. One by one, they worked hard and wanted to repay Li Xiaoyu by doing more. Now that he can make money and help Li Xiaoyu, who would refuse! "Prepare more tools like tricycles, scooters, etc., you will need them at that time!" Wei Zi was so happy that he wanted to go back and tell his brothers the good news. Hearing Li Xiaoyu''s words, he answered loudly, but he had already left. He wanted to eat a meal at home, but now he is not in the mood. Go back and tell the brothers about this good opportunity to make money and make everyone happy. As things were arranged, Li Xiaoyu''s family went back to Graceland to rest. Beginning to get busy tomorrow, Ou Feng has to seize the rare opportunity to get along with husband and wife. Li Xiaoyu brought the whole family into the space, while the children were taken away by Xiaoling. Several boys happily played with the two tigers, they hadn''t seen the two tigers for a long time. are all very interested in the big belly of the white tiger, chatting around it. The children are not bothered to get along with Li Xiaoyu, as long as their mother is at home, they will feel safe. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu went back to the Red Mansion to be alone, naturally they couldn''t let their children disturb their interests. The husband and wife are also big-hearted, they only have each other in their eyes, and only being alone can bring them a different kind of joy. The next day, the well-fed man went to work refreshed, and not long after, four trucks set off from Dongming Street. Ou Feng''s unit soon received four carts of condolences. After learning who sent it, Shi Feiyang, the director of the logistics department, rushed to Ou Feng''s office and told him the good news. During lunch, basins of sea fish appeared in the cafeteria, as well as washed fruits after meals. "Hey, is this an early Chinese New Year? There are fish to eat not to mention, there are also fruits! " All the comrades who came in together nodded their heads. There were fish and fruits. "Captain, you see that this fruit is obviously not from the north. It''s so fresh, like it was just picked from a tree." Xiao Zhou whispered to Camp Commander Qian on the side. Qian Jianshu of course saw the difference in the fruit, and the fish in the basin didn''t look like freshwater fish. The most important thing was that they hadn''t seen so many fish in a long time. It''s a big meal today! "Stop talking nonsense, just eat what you have!" "Hey, eating so well today is the reason why we haven''t come back for a long time?" Li Chengyi stood carelessly in front of the window, and he kept on assignments after arriving in the capital. He had forgotten what the food in the cafeteria tasted like. He also hadn''t seen the little girl for a long time. He had to go see her after dinner. This time, he brought back some rare things. I hope the little girl will like it. They are welcome to eat so well! "Li Chengyi, long time no see!" Qian Jianshu saw an acquaintance and squeezed forward to greet Li Chengyi. "Captain Qian, haha! It¡¯s been a long time indeed, let¡¯s sit down and eat together! " Li Chengyi slapped Qian Jianshu twice on the shoulder, the corner of Qian Jianshu''s mouth twitched slightly, this guy became stronger and stronger. The ?? hands are like iron sand palms, I really don''t know how they got it! "Okay, let''s sit together!" Qian Jianshu is of course very willing to get closer to him. Everyone is comrades-in-arms, the relationship is still very special. In the eyes of others, they all belong to the family of Ou Feng. But there are not many people who really know the relationship between Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyu, and no one who knows it has disclosed it. Li Chengyi can have a relationship with Ou Feng today, but it is only that his credit has not been taken by others. The degree of difficulty and danger of his participation in the task is getting higher and higher, and many times he is fighting for his life. Many times they were able to save themselves from danger, all of which were related to the pills and storage containers that Li Xiaoyu gave him. Even if they were injured, it would not affect their military career. "Everything is quiet, the reason why we have fish and fruit today, we have to thank one person. That is the sister-in-law of Mr. Ou''s family. She brought two carts of sea fish and two carts of fruit to the big guy. We all give our teachers and sister-in-law a quack! "Shi Feiyang said loudly when he saw Ou Feng and others in the dining hall. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1113： smug Chapter 1113 Smelly Beauty "Clap clap clap..." Thunderous applause rang out in the cafeteria, and everyone clapped vigorously, with happy smiles on their faces. If there are more sisters-in-law like this, they will not dislike it! Many people think so, this is the affirmation and understanding of their work! Ou Feng stood in front of the people, pressed his hands down, and said in a clear voice. "You don''t need to say thank you, just eat well, brothers!" Li Chengyi was so excited that his hands clapped red, when did the little girl become so generous, did you know he was back! is still the best little sister, always thinking about him. Li Chengyi smugly believed that Li Xiaoyu sent things to the army for him, and his dark face smiled with white teeth. Qian Jianshu can''t see his stupidity, this guy is too lucky! The two brothers are very skilled, and the younger one is higher than his position. The younger sister is also a powerful character, marrying into a big family, not to mention the brother-in-law. I don¡¯t know how many incense my ancestors burned to get it! The members of the special team were also happy. This was the fish sent by their sister-in-law. They would have to grab two more dollars if they said anything. After coming back from this mission, I can finally rest for a while. The half-year time goes on and on, and everyone is exhausted physically and mentally. You have to take a good rest before you can perform the task, and they are not made of iron, and they can¡¯t keep moving. Li Chengyi, who was bitten by Ou Feng, was also affected by him with his team members. So a black-bellied man can''t be provoked! Li Chengyi finished the task, expedited the work in the team, and caught up with Ou Feng''s car at the last second. As soon as he got in the car, Li Chengyi glared at Ou Feng. After such a long task, if he didn''t understand that he was tricked by this person, he really wasn''t qualified to be the captain. "Brother-in-law, your hands are black enough! Don''t be afraid of me complaining! " Li Chengyi never thought of hiding with this black-bellied brother-in-law, the only person who can cure him is his little sister. "If you dare to sue, I will send you on a mission next time, and I won''t let you stop during the New Year. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Ou Feng didn''t take Li Chengyi''s threat seriously at all. He was the boss, and Li Chengyi had to listen if he didn''t. The little wife will not interfere in his work, she is a very reasonable little woman. It was just too dangerous a task, and he would not send Li Chengyi to perform it. If something happened to Li Chengyi, he wouldn''t be able to explain to his little wife. The lives of the team members are also their lives, and they will not be sent out knowing that they are tasks that ordinary people cannot complete. Now the extra tasks are intended to exercise Li Chengyi''s leadership and personal abilities. Don''t think that the capital is so dull, people who are not skilled don''t want to gain a firm foothold here. When he first took over, he fought wits and courage with those people, and he also competed with physical strength. crushed all his subordinates to make them obey obediently, otherwise it would be so easy to carry out work! The center of power is more of a contest between various forces. Although the Ou family is a century-old family, it has no foundation. Everything has to be done all over again. At this point, it is impossible for him to admit defeat, and he will not admit defeat. He has his favorite wife and children behind him. No matter how powerful the little wife is, she needs a solid support. As a man, he has to support his family! Ou Feng is confident to aspire to a higher position! A man with a lot of scheming, IQ, and force value is different from ordinary people in his work, all he needs is time. "Take a two-day break and go back to Lin County to pick up Grandpa and the others. I''ll buy the tickets for you, you just go back and pick up people. Don''t tell Xiaoyu about this beforehand, I want to surprise her! " Li Chengyi''s careful consideration for Ou Feng, family! He also hadn''t seen them for a long time. Li Chengyi felt guilty at the thought of his newly married wife, and he didn''t know what happened to the little girl. Because of the mission, he didn''t even write a letter to Wanling. I wonder if she cried? "Okay, I should go back and have a look, I have to take my little Linger over to join the army!" Ou Feng frowned slightly, how could he be called this name? Isn''t ?? similar to Xiao Yu''er''s name? Others can''t be confused when they hear it! "Change your daughter-in-law''s name, don''t call it that! It''s annoying to hear! " Li Chengyi was stunned by Ou Feng''s refusal. Why can''t his daughter-in-law be called Xiaolinger. How nice and sweet! Li Chengyi and Wan Ling got married very quickly. The two met twice at Li Chengji''s house, and Wan''s family proposed the marriage. He has a good impression of Wanling, and thinks that she is a cute little girl, and he is just at the age of marriage. Wan Ling''s understanding of Li Chengyi was all from her brother Wan Gui''s mouth. She had a secret affection for him, and the two of them were satisfied when they met for the first time. Because of the Shenlong Mountains, Wanjia paid special attention to the two Li brothers. And Li Chengji is the master of the grass, and it is impossible for Wanjia to marry his daughter, so they set their sights on Li Chengyi. He went to visit Li Chengji when he went home to visit relatives, and Wan Gui seized the opportunity to try his best to match the two. In the end, when Li Chengyi''s family leave ended, the new wife was released. "Why can''t I be called Xiaoling''s son, she is my daughter-in-law, I like to call her like that!" Li Chengyi refused to accept it. He had to ask his brother-in-law''s permission to ask his daughter-in-law. "Don''t call in front of Xiaoyu, think about why? is really no brainer! " Ou Feng indecently cast a blank eye at this brother-in-law, who is obviously very smart, but sometimes he doesn''t think at all. "Hehe, I understand, I understand!" Li Chengyi suddenly remembered how his family called Xiaomei when he was at home. Now the two sisters and aunts have the same name, so he should take a step back! One is a sister-in-law and the other is a daughter-in-law. Li Chengyi''s balance naturally favors the closest person. "Brother-in-law, are you still living in the compound? The place is too small, how can we live there, there are so many people in the family! " Li Chengyi was a little worried about going to his sister''s house tonight. There was no place for him to live. He didn''t want to go back to the dormitory. It was cold inside. Ou Feng didn''t want to talk to him too much, so the car quickly turned into Dongming Street and stopped at the gate of the compound. Dongming Street is clean, and the snowdrifts can be seen everywhere on the street outside. Li Chengyi got out of the car and looked curiously at the houses on both sides of the street, which were obviously not the houses in the courtyard. "European House!" There are two grasses right above the courtyard gate, and Li Chengyi thought he knew it. Could it be that this is my brother-in-law''s house, which means that this is my younger sister''s house. Li Chengyi stepped into the house before Ou Feng, he had to go in and have a look, this wouldn''t be the manor in the mouth of the little sister! Old Li at the door heard the sound of a car coming out, and was about to stop Li Chengyi, who was entering the door, when Ou Feng shook his head at him. "Uncle Li, take out the felt from your house and put it on the roof of the car, I''m afraid it''s going to snow at night!" Old Li saw the eyes similar to Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng came forward, so he let Li Chengyi in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1114： inspirational Chapter 1114 Inspirational Old Li took out the felt from the house and covered the car tightly. Seeing that Ou Feng was about to walk into the courtyard, he said. "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyu is in the No. 12 courtyard, and the workers are all there!" "Thank you Uncle Li!" As soon as Ou Feng turned to the No. 12 courtyard, he did not stop Li Chengyi who ran in first, but let this guy be happy for a while. After Li Xiaoyu settled the child this morning, she came to No. 12 courtyard and released all the fish and fruits collected in the space. Only the sugar cane has not been released. The sugar cane is not very easy to sell in the winter. She also has other plans to make sugar. The live fish, shrimps and crabs are not released, they are reserved for their own family to eat, and most of the dry goods are reserved for private restaurants. The released goods filled ten rooms. In the room where the fruit was placed, Li Xiaoyu was afraid that the temperature would be too low and would cause a large area of ??frostbite, so he ordered two stoves in it. In the afternoon, the construction team came to Ou''s house. When they heard that Li Xiaoyu was looking for something, no one was absent. In their opinion, if the sister-in-law is looking for something, she must come, let alone earn money. No matter how much they earn, they will respond positively. Little did they know that it was precisely because of their trust in Li Xiaoyu that everyone earned money to go home for a fertile year. The people of Oujiacun are not far behind. They have a closer relationship with Li Xiaoyu, and they have to support her decision. So there were not a few people who came, even the women who helped the kitchen. More than 100 people gathered in Courtyard No. 12. The hall in the main courtyard was all standing and crowded. Just like that, there were still people standing under the porch outside. Everyone present was eating fruits in their hands, such as oranges, grapefruits, and pineapples. Eating fresh fruit in winter, although bingya, but my heart is sweet. Fruit is a rare thing for many people, and many people have never seen the fruit in the south. There are also four or five southerners, who are very familiar with these kinds of fruits, and they are also produced in their hometowns. I didn¡¯t expect that they could eat the fruits of their hometown in the far north, and it was inevitable that they would be excited. "Is the fruit sweet? Is it delicious?" Li Xiaoyu''s warm voice came from the hall. "sweet! good to eat! " The men answered neatly and forcefully, while the six women in the back kitchen were half a beat, such a rare thing must be delicious. If it wasn''t for being far from home, they would be reluctant to eat what they had. I just want to bring it back to my family so that they can also taste the good things outside. "Hahaha!" The women''s half-hearted answers attracted a burst of kind laughter, but they were not afraid of these men''s jokes at all. We are all married women who have eaten in the same pot for half a year. Who doesn''t know who? "Let you sell these fruits, do you have the confidence to sell them?" Li Xiaoyu''s question shocked everyone. They had never done fruit selling, and everyone was eager to try it. "Sister-in-law, selling things is very simple, just like selling eggs in the village, who wouldn''t!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t see who was speaking, but what he said still made sense. "Okay, those who are willing to buy fruit stand to the left! Speak first! is sold at the retail price of state-owned stores, no ticket, and five cents per pound. In other words, if you sell a pound of fruit at the retail price, you can get five cents personally. " "Buzz..." The voices of everyone''s discussion rang out one after another, as noisy as bees returning to their nests, and it was impossible to hear who said what. "Sister-in-law, how do you sell grapefruit and pineapple?" Wei Zi was really excited. He spent a long time running outside and knew a lot of people. These things are sure to sell well. "It costs 1.5 yuan for two, or it can be paired with ******. For example, if someone only wants a pineapple and a grapefruit, it''s also 1.5 yuan. Such a combination will earn 1 cent! " "Okay, sister-in-law, count me in!" "Count me in too!" ¡­ Everyone expressed their opinions, this is simply giving them money, no wonder the sister-in-law said that she would bring them to earn small money. Which is small money, this is definitely big money! Don''t look at the fact that a pound is only a few cents, but they have seen the piles of goods in the house, and their estimates are at least a million kilograms. How much money has to be raised, I¡¯m excited to think about it! Each of them has a wolf light in their eyes, and they can''t wait to set off to make money right away. "Don''t panic! There are also sea fish. The method of commission is the same. You can act in teams and take care of each other. At present, the supply of meat and vegetables in Beijing is relatively tight, so everyone still needs to be careful when they go out. Run when it¡¯s time to run, don¡¯t wait for someone to catch you. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want them to sell something and have them arrested. Not to mention that the goods were confiscated, and they had to study for a few days, that was not worth it. "Sister-in-law, we can all save it, you can rest assured! In terms of running, few people can compare to us! " Weizi''s wrists are stout, even though they are working every day, there is no shortage of routine exercise on weekdays. "Okay, work will officially start tomorrow, everyone will be invited to dinner tonight, you can eat any sea fish!" "Oh~ Thank you sister-in-law! " Ou Feng listened to the little girl''s encouragement with a smile in her eyes. She was really kind to this group of people. Not only did she bring them money, but she also invited them to dinner. Although he had long wanted to invite them to dinner, but there were too many people, and the family couldn''t be busy, so it has been delayed until now. "Lao Liu, go and invite all the people from the private restaurant, especially Peng Dashao and the others. You can''t miss any of them." Li Xiaoyu said to Lao Liu, who had been following her not far away. There were so many people eating at night, and with the strength of Mrs. Liu, they couldn''t make it out. There happened to be a ready-made chef. It''s time to test their craftsmanship, and there are new waiters who have to be pulled out to meet people. "okay!" Laoliu doesn¡¯t even need to ride a bicycle, just run directly, it¡¯s faster to go through the alleys than to ride a bicycle. Wei Zishi commanded the men to take out twenty pieces of marine fish and ten pieces of fruit and asked Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, this is enough!" A piece of sea fish weighs 20 pounds, and 400 pounds is enough for a group of people. How can you eat it as Li Xiaoyu said, without money! "Add 20 more pieces, there are so many people in the family, since you eat it, you will be happy to eat it. Wei Zishi, you and the master carpenter stay for a while, and let others move back and deal with it first. " Wei Zishi asked people to move things back to the Ou family yard, and everyone went out happily. Only then did they realize that Ou Feng was standing outside the crowd, and they were so happy that no one knew it. "Hello Battalion Commander!" The uniform roar shocked Li Xiaoyu in the hall. "Hello, let''s move back to help deal with it, we''ll be back later!" Ou Feng''s words were warm, and a group of veterans laughed and ran out. "The battalion commander is here to pick up his sister-in-law! Seeing you for one day is like every three autumns! " Ou Feng shook his head with a smile, the stinky brats became so daring, that they made fun of him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1115： Victory in the first battle Chapter 1115 Victory in the first battle Wei Zishi and the master carpenters who were waiting for Li Xiaoyu''s orders in the house stopped talking and stood aside obediently. "Brother Feng, when did you come back?" Li Xiaoyu asked with a smile when he saw his man come in. "Stand here to watch for a while, have you made arrangements? Third brother is back!" As soon as Ou Feng said his words, Li Chengyi''s loud voice sounded outside the door. "Okay, brother-in-law, you secretly came here to find my little sister, and didn''t tell me." Li Chengyi was dissatisfied that Ou Feng left him alone to meet the little sister, knowing that their brother and sister hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and he was still hiding the man, who was really a small man. "Little girl, I''m back, and I went home to find you, but you weren''t at home!" Li Chengyi directly crossed Ou Feng, stepped in front of Li Xiaoyu a few steps, and rubbed her head with his big palm. Little girl has soft hair and is still so cute! "Third brother, when did you come back, I thought you forgot about me, we haven''t seen each other for half a year! You''re so good, you don''t even look at me when you''re so close! " Li Xiaoyu pulled down the big hand that was messing up on his head, and bit it directly. He couldn''t remember a lesson without giving him a lesson. "Ouch, little girl, you really bite! Haha, I didn''t wash my hands, you are not afraid of getting dirty! " Li Chengyi laughed out loud, the little girl was angry. It''s not that he didn''t come to see him, but he really didn''t have time. It was all because Ou Feng kept supporting him. "Little sister, you have to blame your brother-in-law for this. He has always asked me to do tasks, not because he is jealous of our brother and sister''s good relationship. That is a shameless big vinegar jar, you have to clean up him well and revive his wife gang! " Ou Feng has black lines all over his head, this guy actually sued him in front of outsiders, he didn''t save any face for him. "Cough, daughter-in-law, don''t listen to him, it''s all work. This time he can take a period of vacation, and let him do whatever work at home, let¡¯s do it! " She just said, how could she never see the face of the third brother, it turns out that this man is doing the trick, what a shame! "Men should be generous!" Ou Feng pretended to be deaf and looked up at the sky, he didn''t hear anything, he didn''t know anything! "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you!" Li Xiaoyu asked the master carpenter to make a wooden shelf for everyone who was going home, and a shelf that could put two frames behind him. Such a wooden shelf is a very simple job for a carpenter, and the wood to be used only needs ordinary miscellaneous wood strips. These things can be bought directly from the lumber mill, which is very cheap and not complicated. The master carpenters all responded happily, making so many shelves, they can be completed in two days, and they can also follow the young people to sell goods. Several people came from Oujia Village, and their minds are not bad, and they are very clear about how big the benefits are. Don''t look at it for only a few cents, but the amount goes up, it''s still very impressive. is even higher than their annual income in Oujiacun. Who doesn''t want to make more money, they also want to settle in the capital when they have money. Bringing the family out to live together, the juniors will have a better environment to go to school, and their horizons will be broadened. "Wei Zishi, you and Lao Qi gave Guan Qun and his family a box of sea fish and a box of fruit. The two houses next door are mixed and matched. The retail price of a box of sea fish is 48 yuan, and a box of fruit is 18 yuan. Each box is 20 pounds, and the commission is 2 yuan per box. You can contact the buyer according to this idea! " "OK!" Wei Zishi laughed out loud and went out with Lao Qi, this is to take special care of them! "Little girl, you are doing your old job again!" Li Chengyi looked at Li Xiaoyu as if I knew very well, you don''t need to explain. "Third brother, what are you doing, I am urgently needed by the public to help them solve the problem of eating meat. gone, go home! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t admit that she did this since she was a child. At that time, the three brothers and sisters were not afraid of anything in order to make money, and they dared to deal with adults at a young age. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, they are all poor! Ou Feng was heartbroken when he heard it, how much his daughter-in-law suffered when she was a child, the two brothers-in-law were really useless, and the youngest sister had to support the family. It¡¯s all too little exercise, and you have to strengthen it! Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders and walked home. Li Chengyi walked side by side with the two of them. He didn''t care whether Ou Feng was jealous or not. He is walking with his little sister, not with him, who can look after him as a man. A few master carpenters slowly followed behind the three of them. It was the first time they met Li Xiaoyu''s brother. Judging from the way they get along, the relationship should be very good. The young man has an extraordinary momentum and must be a powerful character. The yard of Ou''s house is full of people, and it is not possible to finish the cleaning of hundreds of kilograms of seafood. Of course, Li Xiaoyu and his wife will not do these tasks. The two are used to eating ready-made, and neither of them will be dissatisfied at all. Wei Zishi and Lao Qi used a tricycle to pull a truckload of goods and deliver them door-to-door on Dongming Street. The house on this street has long been wrapped up by Guanqun''s six family members. Two of them were away on assignments, and Wei Zishi also sent them to their house, so someone took it. He also specially told people that Li Xiaoyu gave them a gift, and the two families happily accepted it when they heard that Li Xiaoyu gave it. For Li Xiaoyu''s name, several families are well aware of it, and they also have contacts on weekdays. Guan Qun and others have brought their wives and children to Ou''s house for dinner, so these people are deeply impressed by the Ou''s family''s food, and naturally hope to have the opportunity to eat again. Guan Qun had known about Li Xiaoyu''s departure from Beijing for a long time, and was waiting to have dinner with the Ou family tomorrow, and stopped by to visit her. I didn''t expect Wei Zishi to deliver something to their door. This was the first time Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to deliver something to them. When he saw a box of seafood and fruits, Guan Qun became interested. These things are also very lacking in their home. There are not many sold on the market, and even fewer can reach him, especially fruits, which are very few. "Xiaowei, do you still have this thing!" The housekeeper who lived in a street, heard the movement in the yard, and then thought that Li Xiaoyu had been to the south. Everything is clear! "Haha, how much does the team leader cost?" Guan Qun smiled and glanced at Wei Zishi, as expected, Li Xiaoyu''s mind is really flexible. "Same as 500 boxes! How much?" "48 boxes of seafood and 18 boxes of fruits, totaling 33,000." Wei Zishi quickly quoted the total price. This business is also very good, and only two boxes were sold and a thousand boxes were sold. Wei Zishi and Lao Qi were very happy. "Wait, I''ll get you money!" Guan Qun quickly took out a thick paper bag from the room, counted the number in person, and handed it over to Wei Zishi. "Send it to me whenever you have time!" Wei Zishi shoved the money into his arms and nodded to Lao Qi. "Don''t worry, Team Leader, I''ll send it to you when it''s done for the other companies. Seventh, first write down the number of the head of the team, don''t confuse it. " "Okay, I promise you won''t go wrong!" Seventh did so happily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1116： brothers together Chapter 1116 Brothers Gather Together The two of them delivered it from home to family, and received orders for 8,000 boxes of seafood and 10,000 boxes of fruit. This is a number that neither of them dared to imagine, and finally understood why Li Xiaoyu asked them to send things. The six family members settled the cash on the spot, and the two of them had nowhere to put the money, so the Gong Shu family brought them back in two sacks. As soon as they got back to the 12th yard, the two of them giggled and laughed. This time, they can get 36,000 commissions, and they can buy two sets of yards. "Haha, Brother Wei, it''s really rewarding to follow the master''s pace." In less than an hour, you will get more than 30,000 yuan. Who can make money faster than them. "Haha, these money are only small money in her eyes. As long as you work hard, you will have no shortage of money in the future. Come on, brother! " Wei Zishi punched Lao Qi on the shoulder. Although he was subsidized every month as a dark guard, it was not the same as the money he earned himself. The main thing is that this amount is a bit large, equivalent to five years of his income. Sure enough, the horse has no night grass and no fat! "Well, work hard!" Wei Zishi put down the tricycle, and the two closed the door and returned to the Ou family yard. They had to tell Li Xiaoyu the good news as soon as possible. The money is received, and the goods must be delivered to the door in time. As soon as Wei Zishi entered the hall, he put the two sacks in front of Li Xiaoyu and said with a smile. "Fortunately, the mission is fulfilled!" The unique ''copper smell'' of banknotes, Li Xiaoyu knew what was in the sack as soon as he smelled it. "Really?" Li Xiaoyu exclaimed, she just had the attitude of giving it a try, but she didn''t expect it to work. Two sacks, which should be about the same as the cash she got back from the bank. "It''s done, this is the order, all the money has been collected!" Lao Qi took out the book he was carrying and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Haha, good job, the first shot is fired, we''ll see them tomorrow! Seventh, call Ou Kangan in! " The three old masters listened to them play dumb riddles, but until now they still don''t understand what they are talking about. "Xiaoyu, what a good thing, it makes us happy too!" Mr. Ou asked curiously. "OK!" Li Xiaoyu told the three old men what happened just now, and the three were surprised to see the results so quickly, and it was still two sacks. "Xiaoyu, your ability to make money is really extraordinary!" Old Man Yun couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. This child''s ability to collect money is unbelievable, and he is still on the right track. No one can say anything. "Haha, it''s all luck plus the support of big guys!" Li Chengyi was very moved when he heard about making money. He also wants to make money! A monthly allowance of more than 100 yuan, plus the subsidy for assignments, is less than 3,000 yuan a year. He also wants to buy a house, preferably a yard closer to the little sister. Little sister''s yard is so lovely, he wants to buy it too, but how can he have so much money in his hand. He still remembered that when he was a child, he swore to his younger sister that he would earn money to build a manor for her. Now, with his little income, the year of the monkey and the month of the horse can fulfill the little girl''s dream! Li Chengyi''s current income can be regarded as a high income, but he has lofty ideals and always wants to do more for Li Xiaoyu. "Little sister, I''m going too!" "Third brother, you just came back and didn''t have a good rest, you ran to join in the fun. Don¡¯t forget, you are a worker and there are some things you can¡¯t do. "Li Xiaoyu reminded. If someone denounced him, he could not get away with a single punishment. Li Chengyi has died down, and the punishment is too uneconomical, it seems that he has no life to earn money. "Xiaoyu, are you looking for me?" Ou Kangan interrupted the conversation between the brothers and sisters. Li Xiaoyu entrusted him with the responsibility of shipping seafood and fruits, and the money was also entrusted to him to count, and finally put it forward. "Give Wei Zishi''s commission today, and they will be paid every day from now on." Wei Zishi and Lao Qi carried sacks, and happily followed Ou Kang''an to the front yard office. The main room in the front yard is where the housekeeper and the dark guards work and talk. When they have something to do, they will go there to deal with it. Wei Zishi, who took the commission, gave half of it to the seventh on the spot, and the two contributed together, of course, it was an equal share. Wei Zishi called twenty brothers to deliver the goods together. There were many people, and the goods were all delivered before dinner was served. "Brothers have worked hard. Tonight, one person will have a large front door. Tomorrow, it will be paid for everyone." Wei Zishi said generously to everyone. The brothers have helped them so much, it¡¯s not good to give money directly, everyone is an old smoker, it¡¯s better to give cigarettes. The face is decent, and it is also sent to the hearts of a bunch of big men. Every time they got their wages, they remitted the money to their homes in time, leaving no more than five yuan on them. When a cigarette is addicted, a cigarette is divided into two rounds, which is sad to see. "Thank you, head guard!" When you hear that there is a big front door to smoke, who is not excited, you can have a good time with smoking. During dinner, because there were so many people that I couldn¡¯t sit in the room, it was placed directly in the courtyard of Fuyuan, with several braziers burning beside it. The fiery heart could not feel the slightest cold, so Peng Dashao set up a three-stove stove in the yard and cooked and ate it now. BBQ is indispensable. Seafood, beef and mutton are directly grilled. The tables in each room in the front yard were brought out and put together, and the yard was surrounded by two large circles before sitting down. Everyone gathered in the yard to eat together. Li Xiaoyu specially provided ginseng wine for everyone, which was considered a little benefit for them. The children in the family were excitedly circling the barbecue, they had never seen such a lively scene when they grew up. Xiang Bing was the first to pick up the wine glass and said loudly, "Sister-in-law, you should be the one to respect the first glass of wine. It is you who made us regain our confidence in life, stand up and be an upright man! To the great sister-in-law! " "To the great sister-in-law!" A large group of brothers stood up and roared out what they most wanted to say in their hearts. "Thank you for your kindness, I''m just giving you a chance, and you should be most thankful! I hope the next year will be even better, so that everyone can earn money, have a house to live in, and the children can go to school! " No rhetoric, only the most simple wishes, but moved all the men to tears, which is also the ultimate goal of their struggle. Ou Feng saw Li Xiaoyu drink a glass of wine, so he stopped letting her drink it, and it was up to men to drink. There was no battalion commander, no soldiers, just camaraderie, and Ou Feng would not refuse their toasts. also blocked all the wine to Li Xiaoyu, everyone could see what Ou Feng meant and only attacked him. The party continued until the snow fell at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. Fortunately, the place where they lived was only two streets away from Ou''s house. Li Xiaoyu specially bought two sets of yards in Si Hutong as a dormitory for them, and is a neighbor to Huang Wenying''s house. "Soldier, the battalion commander is really lucky, a good woman like my sister-in-law is hard to find in the world." Huang Liang said enviously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1117： big sale Chapter 1117 Big sale "Who said no! The battalion commander is so good, he should find someone like his sister-in-law. Go back and treat your mother-in-law well. We earn money outside, but they serve the family at home and work harder than us. " Xiang Bing has seen a lot of how Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu get along, and he is very envious of their relationship. He also wants to go home and treat the poor woman who doesn''t dislike him. Earning money should allow her to live a good life. Although she has no culture and does not understand customs, how many families do not come here. Not all men are as lucky as the battalion commander, in Xiang Bing''s opinion, as long as he is a woman who is willing to share his joys and sorrows with him. Li Chengyi stayed in the wing of Fuyuan that night. He was drunk and understood, and touched every piece of furniture in the room. With a big grin and tears in his eyes, his little sister finally lived the life she wanted. The once skinny girl has a happy family, and a man who treats her as a treasure is pampering her. He, the brother, is happy for her. The warm temperature in the room made the drunk person more confused. Li Chengyi, who had no regrets, fell on the bed and slept soundly. In the early morning, the thick snow covered all traces of last night. Everything was going on in full swing. The people who participated in the party last night were not only the young and old of the Ou family, but also those who were busy in the kitchen. Other people are involved in the sale of goods, not to mention the second and the fourth, they have great enthusiasm for it. is meant to exercise, of course making money is also important. But the second and four know very well that this is just an appetizer. Seafood and fruits have appeared in the large and small markets in the capital. People who heard the news, regardless of the bitter cold, joined the ranks of panic buying. Seafood and fruits that don¡¯t need tickets are the same price as food supply stores, who is not jealous. It has been a long time since there were fresh and big seafood on the market, and those who were in tight hands would buy a fish and go back to satisfy their family¡¯s cravings. If you have enough money, you will buy them home in large quantities. No one knows if you miss this time or have a chance to meet them again. The Chinese New Year is not far away, and the fish in winter is also easy to store. Take it home and put it on the balcony. It is a natural refrigerator. It¡¯s okay to keep it for a month or two, and there are people who have a good relationship who want to send New Year¡¯s gifts. Those who have a plan should also take this opportunity to prepare. Fish tickets and meat tickets are rationed every month, and you can only find your own way when you run out. Is there any way to think of it? Of course, it is to go to the black market to buy it at a high price. The people who bought the goods desperately squeezed in for fear of being robbed. The sellers are so busy in winter that smoke is coming from their heads, and their voices are hoarse and useless. The people who bought the goods held the banknotes high in their hands and shouted the quantity they wanted. The seafood and fruits in the two trucks were 800 catties, and they were sold out in less than an hour. Xiang Bing and Xiaozhao carried two books and bags of money, and took their two brothers to withdraw quickly. There was too much movement here, and they would be stopped if they didn''t leave. All four of them shouted, but they were very happy in their hearts and ran towards Dongming Street with brisk steps. Xiang Bing thought that their group was the first to come back, but he did not expect that there would be earlier. In the yard of No. 12, everyone happily discussed the sale of goods in the morning. The excitement in his voice infected everyone. "Xiao Wu, you guys came back earlier than us! How about ??, how is the harvest? "Xiang Bing said to a tall lame man. "Brother Bing is also back, it''s selling well, so do you guys too!" Xiao Wu replied cheerfully. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to move faster than us. Where is it for sale? It''s a robbery! " Xiang Bing did not expect the people in the capital to be so enthusiastic, and he simply loved the goods they brought to the extreme. Don''t look at each and every one of them is dressed very plainly on weekdays, but when it comes to paying money, no one is too late. That action is called a quick one. Can you be unhappy! was robbed one step later, smelling the smell of meat in other people''s pots, the elders were also greedy. Everyone lined up to pay the money, it was still early before dinner time, and they were all ready to go out to sell again. Su Liqiang, the fourth, and the fifth assisted Ou Kang''an to collect the money and deliver the goods. The four of them were sweating profusely. The recovered money needs to be settled one by one, and it is only in line with the quantity shipped. Behind the four are four large sacks, which are all used to hold money. Boiled water is boiling on the stove under the porch. Most people are holding enamel jars to warm their hands, eager to take a sip of water. Those who are smart and eager to drink water go to the yard to grab a handful of clean snow and add it to the boiling water. The people I saw also followed suit, and the dry and hoarse voice was finally moisturised. "Listen to me, if there is a wholesale one, the batch starts at 5,000 jin, and the price is one cent lower than the retail price. Whoever sells it counts." Okangan stood on the stool and said to everyone in the yard after counting the money. The quantity of this batch of goods is too large, and he is afraid of attracting the attention of others. Although Dongming Street has always been safe, few outsiders come in on weekdays. But what if! It is the right way to get rid of the goods as soon as possible, which is also what Li Xiaoyu means! With the big bags of money behind him, Ou Kang Anxin was panicking, for fear that someone would break in and catch the scene. Little did you know, Guan Qun had arranged for people to stay at the street entrance, just to prevent people from finding Li Xiaoyu''s head. As the leader of a special group, this privilege is still there. What he solves for Li Xiaoyu now are small things, and it is impossible to say that one day he will ask Li Xiaoyu for something, and that is the most important thing. tasted the sweetness of selling the goods one by one, the commission money is cashed every day, and how much the individual takes, he knows in his heart. One day¡¯s commission is equivalent to one month¡¯s wages, or even more. The enthusiasm of everyone is unprecedentedly high, but the good times do not last long, and the goods are sold out quickly. The days of selling goods are tiring and happy. Li Xiaoyu originally expected it to take half a month to finish. Unexpectedly, the goods will be cleared in ten days, and a group of people are still unsatisfied, and even cherish the goods sold in wholesale. If they all sell it, they will make more money! In the afternoon of January 26, 1978, everyone gathered in the No. 12 courtyard. The goods were sold out, and they should go home. When Li Xiaoyu and Wei Zishi came in together, everyone looked at them. "Hello sister-in-law, hello head guard!" Everyone stood up and shouted. "Hello everyone, please sit down! Don''t be so loud next time, the roof will make you roar! "Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. The happiness of a group of people infects her, and everyone must be happy to make money. Everyone has been calculating their income in the past six months, and the lowest income is thousands of dollars. For half a year, thousands of dollars, what is the concept! Born in the countryside, they know what this means very well. Two sets of five new large tile houses can be built. They can be the richest man in their village! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1118： fulfill the promise Chapter 1118 Fulfilling the Promise Many people are thinking about going home to build a large tile-roofed house, and the more ingenious people want to bring their family to the capital. Buy a small yard in the suburbs, not to mention the convenience of going home, and you can also heat the head of the mother-in-law and children. If you encounter this kind of good thing again, you can also make your family earn money. As long as the sister-in-law needs manpower, there are more opportunities for me to be close. Just like a private restaurant, the salary of those who can enter is very high, not to mention food and accommodation, and four sets of clothes. Many people have inquired about it clearly, and only hope that next time there is such a good thing, they can also bring their families. "How is it, are you tired during this time?" Li Xiaoyu asked everyone after sitting down. "Sister-in-law, don''t be tired! As long as there is money to be made, no amount of goods can be sold out! "Xiao Zhao said quickly and authentically. "Hehe, it''s fine if you''re not tired, then you should all go home for the Chinese New Year. The matter of selling goods will be discussed later. Everyone has been in the limelight during this time, so it¡¯s better to avoid it for a while. When you came here, you promised double salary at the end of the year, and today I am here to honor you. There are still ten days of hard work, I also see it in my eyes, everyone¡¯s hard work is indispensable. 50 per person, plus 20 yuan for the train ticket. Start sending money now, one by one, everyone has it! Don''t worry! " Li Xiaoyu patted the sack behind him, which was filled with money to be given to his brothers. "Hahaha! Thank you sister-in-law, we are not in a hurry! "The crowd burst out laughing. Everyone knew the rules and went out. Everyone kept the money a secret. When they came down, they had to inquire about each other. It was their own business, and Li Xiaoyu would not care. Everyone got their share of the money, a thick stack of zeros and one whole. Those who do the best will be rewarded more, the thickness in their hands makes everyone envious, and they are all secretly encouraged in their hearts. Next year, they will work harder and do their best. Not for the money, but for the honor! When everyone saw that they had received the money, they were ready to leave. When they got home, they had to clean up and bring some special products from the capital to their family. With money in hand, everyone wants to go shopping in department stores. They have been working since they came to the capital, and they didn¡¯t have time to go out for shopping. They still visited the nearby market during the ten days of selling goods. "Don''t be in a hurry to leave, you sell your own goods, how can you not eat your own food!" "Sister-in-law, we eat fish and fruits every day, don''t worry! If you lose anyone, you can''t lose your mouth! " Xiang Bing replied with a smile. Every day, there will always be some bad selling goods, and those will be taken back and counted as loss. has naturally become everyone''s plate of Chinese food, and it is equally delicious when made, who would dislike it. Many inland people, like Li Xiaoyu, have never seen sea fish, let alone eaten it. In this era of difficult meat eating, no one will be able to find a family that is rich enough not to eat damaged meat. "You haven''t lost enough, but your family hasn''t eaten yet! I haven¡¯t been home for half a year, so I can¡¯t go back empty-handed, everyone in the family is looking forward to you! One box of sea fish and one box of fruit for each person, and a wooden shelf for you to carry back and go with Wei Zishi to collect it. I wish you all a good New Year and see you next year after the Chinese New Year! " Li Xiaoyu bowed his hands and gave everyone an early year, and then left, and the group of people who stayed here have to say many words of thanks. There is no need for that! When the brothers came to defect to her, they only saw Ou Feng''s face, who knew her! With the contributions of these people, she can earn more money, everyone benefits each other, and no one owes anyone else. Everyone looked at Li Xiaoyu''s back, and couldn''t say how many words of thanks could be choked in their throats. I wonder who can be so generous as she is, and is closer to a bunch of people she doesn''t know well than her own family. "Thank you sister-in-law!!" The men were all moved with red eyes, while the women were more direct, crying loudly, among them Wei Zishi''s mother and daughter-in-law. "Okay, stop crying! In the future, you can do things with more snacks. Xiaoyu is a rare good host! " Wei Zishi and the second son and six others made the most money this time. The least among the seven was the fourth, who got 10,000, and Wei Zi actually got the most 35,000. Because he often deals with people outside, he has a wide range of people, and he has the most goods. He had already planned that all the money he earned this time would be used to buy a house, not to mention his high vision, it was all learned from Li Xiaoyu. He knew that Li Xiaoyu was most passionate about buying a house, and he would never be wrong if he followed. Let the family go out to work alone, or do business like this time, he never thought of that. It is better to drink soup after Li Xiaoyu than to work **** your own, and you can still live a good life. He is so confident! "And you guys, what''s there to cry about all the big men! Sister-in-law is so kind to everyone, it is the same for everyone to work harder next year to repay her. To be honest, the money you get from doing work this year is not enough to pay everyone¡¯s wages. Our goal next year is to turn losses into profits! " "Ah, how could this be? Then we shouldn''t take this money, we can''t let my sister-in-law keep subsidizing us, she still has so many children to support! " Xiang Bing felt that the money in his hand was hot. Could this be the main reason why his sister-in-law asked them to sell goods. Otherwise, where can you make up for the shortfall? Everyone nodded their heads. Since they came to the capital, their sister-in-law has been taking care of their food, drink and housing, which also requires a lot of money. They hold higher wages than the workers, and their conscience is uneasy! "Okay, don''t give it to your mother-in-law, just keep it for you. We will work hard next year to make sure that my sister-in-law will no longer subsidize us. Hurry up, take your things and leave, I don''t want to wait for you anymore! " Wei Zi really dislikes a bunch of hypocritical men. This year''s income is just flat, and it is impossible to make money. is all tinkering, how much money can be earned, if not for Li Xiaoyu''s wealth, who can afford the food and drink of so many people. Fortunately, after this wave of goods is sold, I can make a fortune, otherwise I will not have the money to manage the wages and food and drink of hundreds of people next year. Weizi really thought that he would have to go farther next year to pick up the work, preferably the house repair work, but he could see that the profit was not small. Of course, that''s all inclusive! After sending everyone away, Wei Zishi''s family cleaned up the yard, and they also went home. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the family should have a good rest. But he couldn''t rest, because he wanted to inquire about the house and turn the money in his hand into a house as soon as possible, so that he felt at ease. Li Xiaoyu, who went home, was full of spring breeze, and Mr. Ou saw her smile brightly, and guessed that this trip must have made a lot of money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1119： Earn back five large yards Chapter 1119 Earn back five sets of large yards "Xiaoyu, so happy! I made a lot of money!" Li Xiaoyu sat next to the old man and picked up Xiaoqi on the cot. The other three little guys saw that their mother only hugged Xiaoqi, not their share. A small hand held onto her clothes. "Mom, hug!" "Mom, hug!" "Mom, ah~" Xiaojiu is in a hurry. My mother always hugs her first, so why did she hug my little brother first this time! "Don''t make trouble, Mommy will hug Xiaoqi now, and next time I will hug one of you. Wait for Dad to come back and hug you all at once! " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to be used to the little guys. The ten-month-old child is chubby. She only holds one at a time, and if she is more, she will fight. Every one wants her to hold them, how can they hold them. Xiaojiu didn''t recognize her alone as she did before because she had been away for a while. But she also only wanted Dabao and the old man, and Ou Feng to hold him. When no one was holding him, she would rather stay alone in the cot and play with no one else. "Brother, bad!" Xiaojiu dissatisfiedly pulled on Xiaoqi''s trouser legs and did not let go. Li Xiaoyu ignored her and let the three little animals roll on the cot by themselves. "Grandpa, how did you guess?" "I don''t know you yet. If I really can''t make any money, I won''t make a trip in person. Tell me, grandpa, how much did you earn?" Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian were also very interested in this, and both wanted to know how much she had gained from her tossing. "Hey, not much, I can buy five more sets of a yard the size of our house!" "what?" The three old men raised the volume, which is too much money! Isn''t it just ordinary sea fish and fruits! Who would have imagined that there is such a high profit here! "If you can make this kind of money, you still have the advantage of the difference between the north and the south. There will be no such big profits next year." The biggest convenience of ?? is that she has space and can bring back the goods without knowing it. The cost is correspondingly reduced a lot, and it will not attract the attention of others, and no one will have the advantage of her. "Why won''t there be such a big profit next year?" Old man Yun thought it was very strange, why can''t he do it well next year. "Someone will follow suit next year, and the market will open up a lot. Maybe next year will be able to do business in earnest." Smart people will see how big the profit is, and it will take more manpower and material resources for them. Due to traffic and information restrictions, items in many places cannot circulate with each other. As long as you can accurately grasp the product information, it is absolutely no problem to make money. What is lacking most now is meat, but the supply of meat is insufficient in various places. This situation really cannot be solved for a while. The grassland is famous for producing cattle and sheep. There is not enough time this year. Next year, she will focus on the beef and mutton. "Haha, we''re really old, we can''t even turn around at this point. You are still young and smart, so will you still do these two businesses next year? " Old Man Yun asked. Every day he watched sacks of money go into Li Xiaoyu''s pocket, and there must be some envy. That''s all money, thousands of dollars a day, and the Yun family only had that income when their business was at its peak before liberation. And Li Xiaoyu can use sacks to carry money in an era when no one can eat meat, what kind of concept is that! He had to admire this girl''s brain for making money! Unfortunately, none of the descendants of his family are good at making money, and they all go into politics. No matter what a family does, it is difficult to achieve great things without the support of money. The old man Yun envy the old man more than once, and has a capable grandson-in-law. If his daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law had half of Li Xiaoyu''s ability, he could rest assured. "Depending on the situation, if there are too many people doing this, there will definitely be a price war, and there will be no profit at all." There is seafood in the space, enough for a family and private restaurants. Not to mention the fruit. Xiaoling has already planted common fruits on the market by the river. He will not be able to eat them all next year. He can also supply private kitchens. She is now focusing on making quick money. After the land is opened up, that will be her main event. "Xiaoyu, when will your restaurant open?" Mr. Ou is unwilling to continue this topic. How the child makes money is her own business, and the old man should not bother. He knew Old Man Yun''s thoughts, as long as Xiaoyu didn''t speak, no one could force her. The burden on this child''s shoulders is already heavy, and he doesn''t want any external force to be imposed on her. Xiaofeng''s comrade-in-arms, he knows, so many people have to eat and pay wages, which is definitely a lot of money in half a year. From the time the family moved to the present, all the money was paid by Li Xiaoyu. The old man still knew how much money she had. Sometimes he was so worried about her that the stall was too big and it was a drag. According to what he said, the family is safe and sound, as long as they can eat enough food, and the people of the clansmen are left to solve their own affairs. The Ou family has been carrying this burden long enough, something should break the tradition. The old man does not want his descendants to have to take care of their livelihood in the future. Use those who are useful, and discard those who are useless. The old man would rather be infamous than Li Xiaoyu working hard to support those people for the Ou family. It can only be said that the old man thinks too much, Li Xiaoyu never thought of raising the Ou family''s collaterals for nothing, and assigning them according to their work. It is impossible for her to let hundreds of people lie down and win, but she has to work hard all her life, and in the end, it is cheaper for outsiders. "The trial operation is scheduled for February 1st, just on that day Brother Feng can rest, please come and join us at that time. Feel the service and atmosphere of a private restaurant! Old men, if you have a particularly good old friend, you can also invite us to have a fun together, and treat it as a gathering for tea and a meal. Free trial opening day! " "OK! I haven¡¯t been together with those old buddies for so long, so I just borrowed flowers from our Xiaoyu¡¯s site to offer Buddhas! " Mr. Ou laughed loudly, and Xiao Qi covered his ears and looked at him accusingly. "Quarrel!" "You little bitch, you still know what noise is! Come, Grandpa Zeng hugs our little girl! " Mr. Ou stretched out his hand to take Xiaoqi, and the little guy held the old man''s face and shouted loudly. "Quarrel!" "Hahaha!" "Hahaha¡­" ¡­ The people in the hall were amused by Xiao Qi, who laughed out loud. Xiao Qi frowned and covered his ears, looking at the laughing people in dissatisfaction, his mouth pouting high, showing his dissatisfaction. The little fat man who was at home on vacation ran and played with a few older children at home. The benefits of a wider house are revealed, and they can run around without any problem. There are corridors connecting each courtyard, even if it rains or snows, the clothes will not get wet. A group of boys came back tired from running. Just when they heard what Xiao Qi said, the little fat man stepped forward and hugged Xiao Qi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1120： trial operation Chapter 1120 Trial Operation "Xiao Qi, play with my uncle, it''s the most fun when there are many of us!" "don''t want!" Xiao Qi turned his head and didn''t look at him, such a small uncle didn''t like it, he liked that dark uncle. "Sister, look at the little nephew, he ignores me!" The little fat man complained to Li Xiaoyu aggrieved. Why doesn''t every little nephew want to play with him? Little Fatty said he couldn''t figure it out! The blood is like this, of course I don''t like to play with him! "He''s too young to play with you, go play by yourself and ignore him!" Stinky boy doesn''t even look at how old the quadruplets are, can you play with him! Little Fatty has grown up in the Ou family since the holiday, and Huang Wenying and Li Anzhi have moved back to their own home. The two families are very close, and she would come to sit when the weather is good, but there are not many snowy roads in winter. The little fat man came in rudely and didn''t go home. He lived alone in the yard where he used to live. Threatened to be a man, no need to be taken care of, a ten-year-old boy is indeed a half-sized boy, and he can take care of himself in daily life. Li Xiaoyu is also left to him. The children in the family are happy to play together. After studying every day, the courtyards are noisy, which is very happy. They don''t have much interest in going to the streets, and they like to come to Ou''s house to play with the children of several families. Not only because the house is big, but also because there are delicious food and many friends. Often the cheers of a group of children can be heard outside the courtyard, and their favorite place to play is the unoccupied courtyard. Each yard has a heating system, so I¡¯m not afraid of freezing them, so I can play with them as long as they don¡¯t cause damage. Guanqun''s children are well-bred, and they don''t have the temperament of being a bully. They can play well with the Ou family''s children. Little Fatty became the eldest among the children because he was the oldest. Of course, this was his self-proclaimed one. Dabao was the one who gave the orders. He did whatever the little fat man said. A group of children played well under the leadership of the two of them. Li Xiaoyu only met Li Chengyi once, and never saw him again, and asked Ou Feng only that he had a mission. She glanced reproachfully at the black-bellied man. The third brother only had a day off and assigned him another task. He was not made of iron, how could he do it! "Oh, I don''t know when Dad and the others came to the capital. They have called several times, and each time they said it was very fast. never give me a specific time, so I can pick them up at the train station! Husband, do you think Dad doesn''t want me anymore? " The more Li Xiaoyu thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She told them early in the morning, how could she still push three and four in the end. Grandpa didn''t talk to her either, the family didn''t know what they were doing! "Hmph, I''ll go back if I don''t come again!" Li Xiaoyu said angrily. Ou Feng''s brows twitched, the little girl was angry, but he must not let her go back, he didn''t want to keep the empty room alone. Seeing that the Spring Festival is approaching, Ou Feng cannot leave the capital due to work. "Maybe they are busy making preparations, since you promised you will definitely come, be patient!" Ou Feng hugged the little charming wife and used actions to divert her attention. Little women are not easy to fool at all. If Li Chengyi messes things up, next year he won''t even think about taking a good rest, he must give him a taste of **** training. On February 1st, the private restaurant opened for trial operation, and Ou Feng pulled a truckload of ingredients there early in the morning. The ?? truck is a scrapped car he bought, 60% of it is new, because it is well maintained, even the scrapped car does not affect its use at all. The ingredients come from space products. Pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and geese are all slaughtered. The seafood is fresh and raised in the space. Vegetables and grains come from space. Only dried seafood is collected from the south. Most of the sea cucumbers and a small amount of abalone are left at home. The collected goods are sent to the restaurant. There is a big stone lion on the left and right of the gate, and the word "÷Ò÷Ñ" directly above is from the hand of Mr. Ou. The name was also chosen by him. After knowing that Li Xiaoyu was going to open a private restaurant, he was keen to name it, Mr. Ou took the initiative to win the job. After thinking about it, it was finally named ÷Ò÷Ñ, because as long as the ingredients that Li Xiaoyu shot, they are all delicious in the world. Only this name fits the best! On this day, all the young and old on Dongming Street were dispatched, and no one was left behind in the whole street. At eleven o''clock, all the invited relatives and friends gathered together, and the dishes were delivered to each yard one after another. Delicious delicacies attract everyone''s attention, rich aroma, exquisite carving, exquisite presentation, and exquisite high-grade porcelain. The most obvious one is a bowl of snow-white soup in the middle, two big bones with long fingers, and there is no other embellishment. exudes a strong aroma of bone broth, which is an alluring fragrance that many people have never smelled. The three old men were drooling when they smelled the familiar fragrance that they had not seen for a long time. It was rare for them to see this thing. I didn''t expect Xiaoyu to entertain everyone this time. That child really made a lot of money. The people at the table with Mr. Ou, there are two old friends who are his only surviving old friends. They have been living in the nursing home. This time they can come here because of the face of the old friends. One surnamed Gu and one surnamed Quan were old friends who had died together. We carried guns and beat the devil together, ushered in the liberation of the whole country, and stayed in a nursing home together. Gu Quan and Mr. Ou are not much different in age, only one or two years apart, but compared with Mr. Ou, their faces are not of the same generation. Yunjian two old masters each invited an old friend to come, one surnamed Leng and the other surnamed Zhuo. The other five middle-aged men are the fathers of Guan, Xian, Gong, Dong, and Wu. Wu Qiu''s father was unable to come this time. The five people are very familiar with the names of several old men, and they all feel light on their faces when they can eat at the same table. Mr. Ou stood up, took the bowls in front of the two old friends, and served them half a bowl of soup in person. "Don''t look at it as big bone soup, this is the real good thing, all the dishes on the table add up to this dish is not as precious. I only got it through your light. Drink it first and see, it is very beneficial to your body, but you can''t drink too much. I won''t say more ??, you will know when you drink it! " Old man Gu pointed his finger at the old man, and scolded with a smile: "Okay, old Ou, I only think of us now when there are good things. I knew it was a good thing, but I only had this amount, but it was not enough for me to drink. " After a long sentence, Old Man Gu was a little out of breath, his hands trembled slightly, he knew that his body was too heavy and he wouldn''t be able to live for long. Now I live a day to earn a day, and when I come out, I am accompanied by the accompanying doctor. "You are content, I rarely drink it once, and I won''t hide something good, and I will spread it everywhere! Everyone do it by yourself, don''t drink it up and regret it later! " Mr. Ou rudely poured himself a large bowl. His current body is not comparable to that of Old Man Gu. There is no problem with a large bowl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1121： warm Chapter 1121 Warmth No one at the table is polite, and it can be called a good thing by Mr. Ou. If you move slowly, you can drink less. Everyone is a lot of age. Who cares about losing face in front of delicious food. The two old men Gu Quan ate half a bowl of soup, and they were warm. This warmth was not the warmth brought by the heating in the house. It is the warmth that comes from the body, and the coldness and pain in the bones are relieved. There is still a feeling of fullness in the stomach, the two of them have thin sweat on their foreheads, and their bodies seem to have lost a few pounds. "Old Ou, it''s really good stuff, give me another bowl!" Old man Gu was a little anxious when he saw that there was not much soup in the basin. He should drink more of such a good thing. He believed that what was left in the basin was the portion he drank less, and everyone drank a large bowl, and he could see it all. "Drink less, if you drink too much, you won''t be able to absorb it, and you will feel full in your stomach, so don''t drink it. Come and try the ginseng wine made by my family Xiaoyu, this is also a good thing! " Mr. Ou didn''t agree with his old friend''s words. His body was riddled with holes, but he didn''t dare to give him more food. If something goes wrong, he cannot take responsibility. "I can''t eat it now, I''ll take it back to eat, and keep it for me to pack!" The old man Gu is not ashamed, his face is worthless, and good things cannot be missing from him at all. "Hahaha! You old thing, even eating and taking it, is it shameful? "Old Master Ou said with a smile. "Cut, who doesn''t know who! I have all come here to eat bran and pharyngeal vegetables, why can''t I pack some good things. Lao Gu and I are half of each other. My eldest grandson has been lying on the bed for many years. I have to bring him back to taste it, maybe it will be good! " Old man Quan could not wait to bring all the soup back to his eldest grandson to drink. Quan Yanghui was born in the war years and was frail and sickly since childhood. The Quan family spent a lot of energy to raise him, but in the end, he was not immune to the invasion of illness, and he has been lying in bed since the age of 20. Old Man Quan, who had personally drank it, knew the benefits of this soup, so he wanted to bring it back to his children. "Good, good, keep it for the two of you, the weaker you are, the less you can drink at a time. Stop talking, come to eat and drink, and give a review if it tastes good or not! " The people on the side of ?? have been waiting anxiously, seeing a table of delicious food, but they can''t eat it in time. can only watch drooling, they can''t take it anymore. Some old men who have never eaten Oujia''s meal can''t stop their chopsticks after taking a bite. As for the wine, they have long forgotten about it. The cooking of each ingredient locks in the most delicious taste of the food, and the original ecological and pollution-free ingredients are naturally the most delicious. The three old men took a sip of food and wine leisurely, so they wouldn''t gobble it up. For the three people who often eat space food, this is a very common dish, but the cooking skills are indeed better than Mrs. Liu. is only more delicious in taste, but the ingredients themselves have not changed. The four old men who had eaten everything regardless of their image, put down their chopsticks in satisfaction, but saw that everyone else was drinking the wine in their cups comfortably. "Hey, why do you only care about drinking, this dish is better than wine, but unfortunately we all finished it. Ha ha! uh~¡± The old man Gu burped in a very insignificant way. It has been a long time since he let go of his stomach and ate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat it, but that it''s uncomfortable to eat, and he doesn''t dare to eat more at all. I have eaten so much today that I can close my eyes when I go back. Enough is enough in this life! "You old guy, I told you that this is the ginseng wine made by my Xiaoyu, but you didn''t listen to it yourself, who''s to blame!" Mr. Ou gave him an indecent look, but the dead old man didn''t listen to him at all and ignored his own Xiaoyu. "Haha, if it''s not delicious, forget it! The Xiaoyu you mentioned is the daughter-in-law of your family Ou Feng! We haven''t seen what kind of person. I heard that your kid has nine great-grandchildren, which is really a blessing. You have to pull all your kids out and let us meet! " Old man Gu was also very happy for his old friend, and finally broke the curse of the Ou family. The older the old man, the more blessed he is. I wonder what a woman who can give birth to nine children for the Ou family is like? The four old men also held up their wine glasses. After a small glass of wine, the warmth in their stomachs was more obvious, and the whole body was relaxed. The expressions on the faces of the four of them are solemn, and those who can easily come up with good things are definitely not ordinary people. It seems that the old man Ou has the current body, which has a great relationship with this wine and soup. All four of them made a small abacus in their hearts, and if they can take it out to entertain them, it means that the restaurant will also sell it in the future. "Oh! See you if you say it! Are you ready for the meeting ceremony! And ha! This shop is opened by my family Xiaoyu, you have to protect me more. We have nine children to support, so hard for that child! Alas, I am old and useless, and I have to let my granddaughter-in-law worry about the food and drink of the family! " Those who didn''t know thought that the Ou family was so poor that it was almost impossible to get rid of it, and they wanted a woman to come out to earn money. Mr. Ou had a bright smile on his face, which made the old men at the table want to beat him down. Show off, show off naked! "When you''re ready, I''ve never seen someone so stingy as you. It''s not a good thing to know that you invite us here!" Old man Quan really couldn''t bear the smile on his face. No one knew how hard the old man had been in the past. When he is old, he is the happiest, and no one can match him! Comparing the two phases, they are all sour! "Hahaha, easy to talk about!" Mr. Ou called the waiter who was waiting outside and asked her to invite Li Xiaoyu''s family over. Not long after, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu came with their nine children. The twins and triplets politely called people as soon as they came in, and the five faces that looked exactly like Ou Feng were deeply liked by the old men at the table. A young couple with a talented and beautiful appearance, each pushing a baby carriage in which there are four little buns with the same appearance. The men are noble and handsome, the women are gentle and sunny, and the young couple''s gestures are full of affection, and no one praises them. After getting to know some of the old men here, what Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect was that she would receive red envelopes. She would be very embarrassed if it wasn''t a festival. The father of Guan Qun''s five people is not far behind to give out red envelopes. These people are all old Jianghu, and they also want to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu. "Several grandpas and uncles, please come to join us, but I didn''t expect to receive red envelopes. Do I have to give you a gift in return! "Li Xiaoyu said jokingly. The person who can be invited by his old man must be a person with a very good relationship, and he is also an important person in the capital. "Haha, eldest grandson daughter-in-law, the red envelope is a gift for your mother and son, and it is also equivalent to a red envelope for opening. We still earned it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1122： membership card Chapter 1122 Membership Card "It''s even better if we have a gift back. It''s better to be able to eat such meals often in the future!" Old man Gu quickly made his request. He wanted to live here and didn''t want to leave. He didn''t know if he could make it. The corners of Li Xiaoyu''s eyes twitched fiercely. When will she become the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gu family, this old man is also a character who is used to climbing on poles. "Hey, eating is no problem, as long as you''re always happy, you can come over anytime! Of course, if you want to eat here, not everyone can come in. " Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to publicize the rules of private restaurants. The restaurant adopts a membership system, and only members of the restaurant can come in and consume. is divided into silver members and gold members. The annual membership fee for silver members is 5,000 yuan, and the annual membership fee for gold members is 10,000 yuan. The consumption bill is calculated separately. Gold members can enjoy special dishes twice a year, and silver members can only enjoy it once, no accumulation. "I believe you have already experienced today''s dishes, and you should be very clear about the changes in your body, so I won''t go into details! Today¡¯s gift for everyone is that each person has a one-year term of use of a silver card, and if they want to use it after one year, they need to renew their membership fee. " Li Xiaoyu took out a few silver cards and gave them to the people present. Of course, old man Yun and old man Jian were also indispensable. Silver cards are silver-plated, not sterling silver cards. They are the same size as bank cards of later generations and are made of Xiaoling. Each card has a fine relief sculpture of a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous glutinous rice bowl, which is vivid and lifelike. And this is the anti-counterfeiting mark of the membership card. The little spirit''s spiritual power is attached to the eyeballs, and no one can imitate it. Under the ?? relief is a group of numbers, three digits starting with VIP, the first digit is 001, and so on. Li Xiaoyu never thought of promoting membership cards in large numbers, with three-digit silver cards and ten gold cards. The design of the two cards is the same, but the gold card is plated with a layer of gold, which is more valuable. "Xiaoyu, this card is a bit heavy! The old man accepted it. You cost a lot! The above is still real money, your grandfather was crying poor just now! " After Old Man Gu took the card, he put it into his jacket pocket with great respect. In the future, if you want to come in and spend money, you must have a card to enter, and this threshold is set high enough. Fortunately, he earns a year''s membership fee for nothing, so he must eat enough. Although the price is high, as long as the effect is really good, no one will come. None of the people sitting here are poor, they are all people with great wealth and wealth. "By the way, I''ll give you a bottle of five-year-old ginseng wine. The four old men can drink a small cup a day. Just the kind of wine glasses on the table, don''t be greedy." After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, he was about to leave with his family, but Old Man Quan hurriedly called out. "Xiaoyu, don''t go in a hurry! Give me some ginseng wine!" "Father, all the self-brewed wines in our store are not for takeaway, but limited quantities are available during meals. Sit slowly, we say goodbye! " Regarding wine, she never thought about opening the back door. They are all acquaintances and cannot favor one over another. Do business by opening the door, and the idea is that customers come to consume, not whoever wants what they want. After Li Xiaoyu handed the children over to Mrs. Liu, she and Ou Feng walked around the courtyards. As the owner of a private restaurant, he must say hello to everyone who comes to cheer, and also sell membership cards by the way. There is no one who has eaten private kitchen food who is not impressed by its deliciousness. There is no one who can be invited by Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu''s original intention was to target the rich, and the dishes in private kitchens are unique. The most distinctive dishes are the health-boosting dishes and ginseng wine, both of which will be available in limited quantities. "Little brother and sister, give me one, my cousin must support you!" Jian Haoqi was the first to respond to apply for a membership card. This novel rule shows his identity. 5,000 yuan, which is equivalent to the income of ordinary people for ten years now, and this is just the membership fee for a silver card. The price of the dishes, when Jian Haoqi came in, he had seen the exquisite menu. The most common green vegetables cost 8 yuan a piece. The stinky girl is simply stealing money, but unfortunately she can''t become a shareholder. The most valuable soup did not appear in the menu, which limited the number of consumption. You can''t eat it even if you have money. He smelled it and knew it was soup made from the bones of mutant beasts. It¡¯s really not easy, it¡¯s really rare that it can be kept so fresh for so long in the past. After Jian Haoqi moved home, he always felt that there was a lack of atmosphere at home, and Shu Ruyun''s change was even more obvious. Going out to socialize every day, regardless of the child, saying that she is going to go back to her parents'' house, Jian Hao''s anger is very annoying. He didn''t pick up Shu Ru Yuntong this time, he brought the children with him. "Thank you cousin for your support! Come and sit at home when you have time." Li Xiaoyu noticed that Jian Hao''s expression was a little tired. She didn''t see Shu Ruyun coming without her former ruffian. Jian Hao nodded angrily. Too many people are not a good place to talk. He wants to send his two sons to Ou''s house for a while. He is a big man busy with two children, it is really hard, Shu Ru Yunai will wait for her to return when she returns to her mother''s house! This time, he wasn''t going to compromise and went to pick her up. Thinking of the beauty of the two, Jian Haoqi felt that people had changed too quickly. Some people take the lead in applying for the card, and naturally some people follow the trend. Of course, several people in the group should not miss it, so that the family can benefit together. Although everyone is a colleague and lives on the same street, it is impossible for them to go to Ou''s house for dinner and bring everyone with them. Okangan is the newly appointed manager of the private kitchen. He will manage the private kitchen from now on, and the housekeeper will be temporarily taken over by the second child. Li Xiaoyu and his wife walked around each courtyard, and the two went to the kitchen to care about Peng Dashao and others. Seeing the arrival of the two, everyone who was resting was in a hurry for a while. "Sit and talk, you''ve worked hard, you''re exhausted today! Everyone''s response has been very good. It will officially open tomorrow, and you can get off work after you pack up in the afternoon. When you leave, don¡¯t forget to go to Ou Kang¡¯an to collect the red envelope! "Li Xiaoyu said to everyone in the kitchen. The chefs are all brothers and sisters hired by Peng Dashao, including his own father. Peng Dashao surpassed Peng¡¯s father with his superb cooking skills and served as the chef. The salaries of other chefs and managers are at the same level. The salary offered by Li Xiaoyu to the staff of private restaurants is the highest salary in the city. Everyone is very motivated and looking forward to the year-end dividends, and they have tasted every dish. All the staff are full of confidence in the dishes, and anyone who has eaten such a delicious dish will never forget the taste. They can imagine how the guests will be crowded in the future, and they are fully prepared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1123： entrust the child Chapter 1123 Entrusting Children In the entire private restaurant, except for Ou Kang''an, no one knows where the ingredients come from, not even Peng Dashao. He only knew that today''s dishes were provided by Li Xiaoyu and delivered by Ou Feng himself, and all future dishes would be delivered to the store by Ou Kang''an. Someone was worried about Caiyuan, Peng Dashao was very happy, as long as he cooked the dishes and took care of the kitchen. One by one, they received red envelopes on the first day of trial operation. I was very happy. This is the kind of treatment they don¡¯t have when they work outside. At two o''clock in the afternoon, after sending off all the guests, Ou Kang''an will report to Li Xiaoyu the situation of applying for the membership card today. "Xiaoyu, a total of 15 silver cards were issued, and a total of 75,000 yuan in cash was received." "That''s right, today''s people are all acquaintances. As long as the effect comes out, more people will come to the door." Li Xiaoyu gave Ou Kangan 80 silver cards and only 5 gold cards, and only so many were prepared in the early stage. After the reputation is out, another batch of membership cards will be launched, but the number of cards is not unlimited. No matter how good things are, someone must be willing to spend money. The consumption level of private restaurants is not affordable for ordinary people. Less and better is the purpose! "Give each employee a red envelope of 18 yuan. The account must be clear. Pay me once a month." "Okay, you can rest assured that I will do things, there will be no mistakes." O Kangan patted his chest and assured him that he would do it well, this is a rare opportunity. Compared with the job of a housekeeper, Ou Kangan prefers his current job. Not to mention the high salary, he can also deal with more people. The most important thing is that after get off work, the time is entirely his own, and he can go home directly after taking his wife and children over. "Work hard, you will be rewarded for doing well, and those who violate the rules will be dismissed immediately!" Li Xiaoyu set the rules for the store from the very beginning, so that everyone understands that entering a private restaurant does not mean that it is an iron rice bowl. People who eat and wait for death do not last long, and only by continuous improvement will they be saved to the end. Private kitchens have their own houses, and most of the ingredients are provided by Li Xiaoyu, but these things have to be included in the cost. After the family left, the private restaurant also closed its doors, and everyone who received the opening red envelope was very happy again. The people who come today, they all see that they are not ordinary people, but also people who will deal with them in the future. Okangan told the crowd again and again that he didn''t want anyone to be careful and ruin the reputation of the private restaurant. Everyone was immersed in the excitement of the red envelopes. With such a good treatment, they were stupid to do it well. Most of the newly recruited waiters were relatives recruited from the construction team, and only six were locals who were introduced by Peng Dashao and others. Tang Zhengxin was in charge of the security of the entire private restaurant, and assigned him six veterans with slight disabilities. Gu Cang is temporarily serving as the steward of each small courtyard. When Xiao Li returns to Beijing, half of it will be given to her to manage. Li Xiaoyu returned home, because the private kitchen was on the right track, and she relaxed. Xu was the reason for drinking. She just felt tired and fell asleep while sitting on the stool. Ou Feng was the first to discover her distress, and he picked up her heartache and walked to Graceland. The people sitting in the hall of Fuyuan, chatting and drinking tea, also found that she was dozing off, so they all lowered their voices. They knew that Li Xiaoyu hadn''t had a good rest for a while. Now that everything has been settled, it''s time to take a good rest. Dabao stopped the triplets who were going to go with them. The quadruplets fell asleep on the way back. At this time, they were lying on the cot in the old man''s room and were sleeping soundly. Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes and glanced at the person holding her, and muttered. "Husband, I''m so sleepy! Sleep for a while! " Ou Feng hugged the person tightly in his arms, blocking most of the coldness for her, and stepped faster. "Sleep, I''ll accompany you!" Ou Feng gently placed the little wife on the bunk bed, covered her with a thin quilt, and lay on the side to accompany her quietly. The woman who felt the heat around him rolled into his arms, rubbed against him like a kitten, and quickly fell asleep. It is rare for the two to lie down and rest together during the day, not related to love affairs, just to accompany each other. When night fell, Li Xiaoyu opened her eyes on time, and a pair of soulful eyes looked at her affectionately. She couldn''t even feel it, the man''s strong arms wrapped around her tightly. was about to open her mouth, but was blocked by a pair of lips, tossing and turning together, before the man let go of her. "Daughter-in-law, hard work!" The flushed woman lay on his chest and didn''t move, what if she was kissed so emotionally! "Goo~Goo!" The disobedient stomach growled, and all the emotions were destroyed. Ou Feng, who felt her emotions, was helpless, what a good opportunity was gone, and the daughter-in-law had too little time to take the initiative, how could it be broken! "Get up and eat! Come back tonight! " Ou Feng never thought of letting her go. During this time, the activity time of the two of them at night was reduced by half, which directly affected his welfare. "Daughter-in-law, you have to make up for me!" "Hey, just make up, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The hard-mouthed woman responded with a blushing face, and the two people who were in harmony with each other didn''t know who they were, and they all liked sensual enjoyment. Ou Feng carefully washed the little wife''s face with warm water, and then put on the homemade moisturizing cream, and he wiped his face with the face wash. A man who is obsessed with cleanliness and doesn''t like the approach of women, all his problems have been cured after meeting Li Xiaoyu, of course, this is only limited to her. The two returned to Fuyuan embracing each other. The family was waiting for them to eat. The quadruplets woke up and couldn''t find their mother, and were eagerly looking at the door of the hall. When they saw Li Xiaoyu appear, they stretched out their hands and cried tearfully. "Mom, hug!" "hug!" ¡­ Li Xiaoyu apologetically kissed the quadruplets on the face one by one, and hugged the youngest nine. "Mom hug my sister, let Grandpa Zeng and Dad hug you!" The three little ones nodded in grievance, as long as their mother was in front of them, it was still acceptable for others to hug. There is no rule of not being able to speak at the dinner table of the Ou family. Most of the time, only those who eat are the best. Jian Haoqi glanced at the two tables of people in the dining room, it was very lively, like returning to Gucheng. But there is no sign of his family here, everything changed after returning to Beijing, The only person who changed ?? was Shu Ruyun. "Little brother and sister, I left my two children at your house, please take care of me, please!" Jian Hao was apologetic, Li Xiaoyu had nine children to take care of, and sending her two more children was to increase her burden. He really can''t do anything about it. A big man has to work and take care of children. The second child is too young to take care of himself. It is not realistic to let the eldest take the second in the winter. "It''s okay, put it here, come and see if you miss them, you are welcome at any time!" Li Xiaoyu saw that Jian Hao had something on his mind, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to say it, she wouldn''t be able to ask. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1124： family to Chapter 1124 Family Arrival I haven''t seen Shu Ruyun appear until now, the two of them are afraid they are quarreling. She couldn''t imagine how the beautiful and gentle Shu Ruyun quarreled. "Xiaoyu, I will watch the two children, play with the children at home during the day, and sleep with me at night." Old man Jian heard Jian Haoqi talk about family affairs, and he also had opinions on Shu Ruyun in his heart. A woman should never leave her child alone no matter what. After returning to Beijing, he only cared about playing by himself. Before, he didn''t see her hidden attributes at all. knew earlier that he would never agree to the marriage of the two, and he would rather his grandson be a bachelor all his life. That woman never thought about how much harm she would do to Jian Haoqi and her two children. That''s how the Shu family educated their children. Old man Jian thought to himself, next time he sees the Shu family, he will have to talk about it well. Meaduo saw a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time, and consciously took up the responsibility of the big sister and took good care of the two little ones. Old man Jane sighed, that woman didn''t have a child yet, so I don''t know how she was a mother! Jian Hao didn''t say much about the family affairs, and left after the meal with the meal prepared by Mrs. Liu for him. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll be back in a while!" Ou Feng whispered. Li Xiaoyu nodded, the man who got permission chased out a few steps, and the two walked together in silence. "I''m going to retire after the new year!" Jian Hao''s short words were helpless. Joining both work and family, he was a little bit overwhelmed. After coming back, he couldn''t do any tasks at all, and he stayed in the logistics all the time. If he stays any longer, the meaning of the special group will be lost. He needs a peaceful life and raises the two little cubs into adults. That woman Shu Ruyun is unreliable at all, and he doesn''t want the child to be ruined by her. I used to think about having more children and chasing Ou Feng, but now I feel ironic when I think about it. "If you have any difficulties, just say it!" ''s words made Jian Hao''s eyes red with anger, he blinked and said with a smile. "It''s not polite to your husband and wife, let''s go, you go back!" Jian Haoqi turned his back to Ou Feng and waved his hand and walked into the dark night. Jian Haoqi, who went straight home, decided to cool the woman, no longer coaxing her to hold her, but to see what flowers could come out of staying at Shu''s house. If he dares to do something wrong to him, he will never be soft-hearted. Jian Haoqi''s two children don''t need Li Xiaoyu to worry at all, the youngest child is the same age as the triplets. The two brothers were used to the days without their mother by their side, so they washed up obediently after dinner, and went back to the house with old man Jane to sleep. Old man Jane was happy that the child was sensible, but also sad that the little child met an unscrupulous mother, but only suffered for two children. After Li Xiaoyu''s family returned to Graceland, the children were cared for by Xiaoling. He simply took the quadruplets to the wing and took care of them all. The young couple without the burden of children, gorgeous fireworks blooming at night... Well rested during the day, all energies are on each other¡­ Intoxicated, perfect¡­ After this night, Li Xiaoyu spent the day playing with the children and her husband at night. The couple was too late to spend all their extra energy on the two of them. On the afternoon of February 4th, Li Xiaoyu looked at the gloomy sky and worried. It was almost New Year''s Eve, and her family had not yet arrived in the capital. didn''t give her any definite news. She was so anxious to wait day by day that she couldn''t sit still in the room at all. She really hopes to grow wings and fly directly back to Lin County to see what happened to them, but there is no information right now. All kinds of bad ideas kept popping up in Li Xiaoyu''s mind, and they kept denying them. Dad would definitely not answer her calls because of something. The second brother''s family is in the provincial capital, and he will take care of the family and nothing will happen. The anxious person can''t sit still in the house, so he simply goes outside and walks around behind a group of children. The three old men in the hall saw that she was in a very wrong mood these two days, and they wondered that something was wrong. Mr. Ou thought about it for a while and asked what was going on. If there is something you can''t keep in your heart, you can''t solve it and there are old guys like them. He doesn''t believe that with the strength of a large family, one thing can''t be settled. There were cluttered footsteps outside, as if a group of people came in, Old Master Ou wondered who would come from home at this time. He didn''t hear Xiao Li''s announcement. Maybe someone forced his way in. Old Master Ou thought of this and got up to check. Thinking of Li Xiaoyu''s irritability, Mr. Ou wondered if the troublemaker had come to the door. He wanted to see who it was that dared to break into the Ou family so boldly. The first was an old man wearing a cotton hat, with white hair showing under the hat, his bronzed face full of wrinkles, and a tall, thin man with a straight back. He was holding a long bamboo pipe in his hand, and the pipe was shiny black. A brand-new military coat with a brand-new blue cotton jacket, black cotton pants, and large-toe cotton shoes. Steps are steady and strong, striding forward, eyes looking for someone everywhere. followed by two old men, a familiar face that made Mr. Ou overjoyed. Yuan Jinglue! was followed by a middle-aged couple, three young couples, and four children, including Li Chengji and Li Chengyi who he knew. The last is his family Xiaofeng! Several men are carrying large bags, needless to say, this must be Xiaoyu''s family, and his family Xiaofeng will also conduct sneak attacks. Mr. Ou stepped forward enthusiastically and stretched out his hands when he was far away, what else he didn''t understand. This must be Xiaoyu''s family! "Hahaha, it''s Brother Li! welcome! We have been looking forward to your arrival, Xiaoyu was still here just now! Come and sit in the house! Brother, you have raised a great granddaughter! " Mr. Ou personally stepped forward to help Grandpa Li, this is Xiaoyu''s grandfather, he has to help him. Mr. Ou didn''t have time to say hello to Yuan Jinglue, so he focused on receiving the Li family. "My in-laws laughed, my family came to beg for mercy, and the middle-aged man behind me was my youngest son. is also the father of my little Yu¡¯er, and the one standing with him is Xiao Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother. ¡­¡± Grandpa Li is like taking an oath of sovereignty. Every time he introduces a person, he will bring a word of his own. On this trip to Beijing, the whole family put on the latest clothes before getting off the train. They were afraid of embarrassing Li Xiaoyu, afraid that she would not be able to raise her head at her husband''s house. Before the family left, Grandpa Li warned the whole family that if anyone dared to embarrass Li Xiaoyu and go back to serve him with a cigarette stick, the Li family would not tolerate such a person. From the moment he entered the yard, Grandpa Li knew that the family that the little granddaughter married was not simple, and the family background was not comparable to the Li family. From the yard theory alone, the old man knew that the house in his provincial capital was many times more expensive. The furniture in the house made him even more speechless. The quality of the material was unrecognizable, but in terms of workmanship, it was worth a lot of money. His little granddaughter really fell into the nest of blessings, and he was very satisfied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1125： Reunion Chapter 1125 Reunion after a long absence The grandson-in-law is not only good-looking, but also a great man. Grandpa Li secretly asked Li Chengji and learned that the official position is higher than him. Grandpa Li is smiling, it''s good to see Ou Feng everywhere! Although his two grandsons are also great, they are still a little worse than Ou Feng, he has to admit. The old man thinks that as long as it is in his own pot, everything is fine! Ou Feng gave everyone an introduction before taking a seat. Sister Liu learned that Li Xiaoyu''s family was here and was busy preparing to wash in hot water. Seeing that there are old and young, and they keep preparing for some soft food, they must not eat well and rest well after staying on the train for a few days. Ou Feng didn''t see the shadow of the little wife, and after whispering to the old man Yun, he learned that he went to the back with the children to play. "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, sit down for a while, I''m going to find Xiaoyu, she stays with the children in the back!" After greeting his family, Ou Feng got up and walked out. It was the first time he saw his father-in-law''s family, and he was still very nervous. His back was soaked with sweat, but he would never admit that he was afraid of a bad impression, just a little nervous. was more nervous than he was going to battle against the enemy, but the two brothers, Li Chengji, watched him laugh all the way. Now he has to be nice to his two brothers-in-law, and he has to rely on them to give him a few good words in front of his father-in-law. Li Chengji was busy keeping up with him. He hadn''t seen his little sister for a long time. He would definitely give her a surprise. Li Chengyi saw that the two of them left without any sense of loyalty, so he could only stay with his family. Li Xiaoyu was sitting under the porch watching a group of children running and jumping in a daze, but Ou Feng and Li Chengji walked quietly behind her and didn''t notice. "Little girl, what are you thinking? The second brother came and didn''t find it! " "what!" Li Xiaoyu heard the familiar voice, suddenly woke up, and saw Li Chengji appearing in front of him like a god. "Second brother, when did you come?" He got up and rushed towards Li Chengji. Li Chengji opened his arms happily, and the little girl who was about to rush over felt like she was back to her childhood. Who knew that a pair of hands stretched out to cut off his beard, and the ape arm hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly in his arms, and he turned around without letting Li Chengji take a look. Li Xiaoyu was jumping vigorously in Ou Feng''s arms. She hadn''t seen her second brother for a long time, so she didn''t let her take a look. "Don''t jump into his arms, just let you go!" Ou Feng warned. That is a man, and neither can his own siblings, so his little wife can only throw himself into his arms. Li Chengji was speechless and looked up at the sky. He had never seen such a jealous man. They were brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters! Li Xiaoyu nodded like pounding garlic, and it was only then that she realized that if the second brother could come from Sichuan Province, then grandfather and father must have come together. Ou Feng saw her nodding, and carefully let go of his hands, but his arms were still guarded. As long as she pounced, she would grab the person back in time. Li Xiaoyu lowered his head and passed under his arm, and ran to Fuyuan in a hurry. The two men who miscalculated were dumbfounded. This girl is so smart, you can guess it without them saying it. Li Chengji thought that he was the first to see the little sister and could stay with her for a while, but he left them and ran away. When the twins saw that their mother had run away, they stopped playing and ran to Fuyuan in a swarm, shouting loudly. "Go! Go and save mom!" Xiaobao raised his arms and all the children shouted. "Come on, go save Mommy!" At this time, no matter who''s mother is, they all call mother together. The two big men shrugged and had to follow behind a group of children. "grandfather!" Before Li Xiaoyu got to the door, she shouted at the top of her voice, and the two grandfathers in the room heard her shouting. Mr. Ou couldn''t help laughing, so Xiaoyu is so lively! Blood and kinship can make her let go. Hearing this makes him envious. Grandpa Li heard the voice of his little granddaughter, stood up and was about to go out, Li Yanyang also got up. He heard his little daughter''s voice, can''t he be excited! After the family got together this time, does it mean that they will no longer have to hide from meeting in the future? Li Xiaoyu, who rushed in like a whirlwind, saw his grandfather, stepped forward to support the old man who stood up, and helped him back to the Arhat bed to sit down. "Grandpa, did you miss your cute and beautiful little granddaughter! I miss you so much! " With a bright smile like a flower, but with tears in his eyes, Li Xiaoyu and Grandpa Li sat together with their heads resting on the shoulders of the old man. Grandpa Li kindly touched the little granddaughter on the shoulder, a child who was only in his teens when he left home, and it was more than ten years apart. In the middle, I just came back in the evening to meet in a hurry, and left again without even having a bite to eat. made him miss it for a while before he recovered. "Little Yu''er! Grandpa can see you and close his eyes! " Grandpa Li''s eyes were slightly red, his long-cherished wish finally came to an end, and he wanted to accompany his little granddaughter in the last days. "Grandpa, you can''t say that, you haven''t met your great-grandchildren, and you''ll have to rely on you to discipline them in the future! You can''t let me carry such a heavy burden alone. As long as I am here, I will keep you alive, and you will not leave this time! I haven''t seen my grandfather for many years, so I have to stay here to witness your little granddaughter give you a chance. The things we promised back then have not been fulfilled, so you can''t leave me alone! " Li Xiaoyu crooked beside Grandpa Li, waving her hand without saying anything, grandparents and grandchildren talking and laughing to themselves, temporarily unable to control the people next to them. "Hahaha! Alright, grandpa is with my little Yuer! " Grandpa Li glanced at the little granddaughter on his shoulder with a smile. He was more clingy than when he was a child, and it was great to see his little granddaughter every day! Grandpa Li pointed to the house where he was and said with a smile, "What you said back then has not been fulfilled?" "hey-hey! Grandpa, this is not considered, it is far from the scale I said back then. You just wait and see when I build a super-large courtyard that belongs to the Ou Li family alone. how? " Li Xiaoyu happily drew a big circle with both hands. The manor she was going to build was several times the size of this yard. How could that be enough! Shelter is not comparable to this yard. It¡¯s okay to live in on weekdays. If something happens, this place is definitely the first to be hit. Everyone here is very curious about what Li Xiaoyu said about the Dazhuangyuan, including the Ou Li family. They never thought that it would be inconvenient for the two surnames to live together! But Grandpa Li is happy to hear that! The little granddaughter has a good life, and she has not forgotten her family. There are a few people who can do this for her. The achievements of the two grandsons are in front of us, and the help of the Ou family is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, how could a farmer climb so fast. Although Grandpa Li didn''t have much culture, he still had a little insight when he was young. In addition, he has lived with Yuan Yan and the two old men these years, and he often listens to the two of them talking about the outside world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1126： two lines of tears Chapter 1126 Two lines of tears His eyes were opened, and he was no longer a real farmer. "Okay, then grandpa will live a few more years and live in my little granddaughter''s Dazhuangyuan!" Grandpa Li readily agreed, and he also hoped to live a few more years. Now that the four generations are in the same house, life is much more comfortable. I can live longer, of course I want to! Li Xiaoyu made Grandpa Li happy, and only met with Old Man Yuan and Old Man Yan. The two of them didn''t feel left out at all. It was rare for the grandfather and grandson to meet each other, so it should be more intimate for a while. Li Yanyang overturned a jar of old vinegar in his heart, he stood up with his father, why didn''t his daughter see her! But he couldn''t say it in front of so many people, it was so uncomfortable in his heart! ''s face was like an overturned five-color plate, and he almost pulled Li Xiaoyu directly to complain. The family watched Li Xiaoyu play tricks with amusement, and they came in and saw the wealth of the Ou family. The Li family was shocked. is shocked by the wealth of the Ou family, but also a little worried about Li Xiaoyu, afraid that she will be bullied in the capital alone. Mama Li''s heart was even more uneasy. She didn''t expect her little daughter, whom she hadn''t seen for many years, to be so rich. She once thought that her house in Lin County was a big one, but when she arrived in the provincial capital, she felt that the Li family was a rich family. Ordinary people around, whose house is as big as hers, with two sets of courtyards together. She didn''t know how much ?? was worth, but she only knew that Wang Tietou bought the house for them, and privately heard Li Yanyang say that the money came from his younger daughter. She is quite happy. The youngest daughter who has been away for many years still remembers this home and bought such a large house for her. She can be regarded as a real city person. She just does some housework every day, and she doesn''t even have to bring her children. It''s very relaxing. The eldest son and daughter-in-law are very close, and they can go home every week to meet with them. Who doesn''t envy the neighbors around her for a better life, her two sons are mature and their faces are bright. But now it seems that the life of the youngest daughter is the best, this girl is really lucky! Mama Li was shocked to realize at this time that whether it was the house in Lin County or the house in the provincial capital, it was all the money paid by the younger daughter. If it wasn''t for her constant help, how could the family live a good life. The person she felt most sorry for was her little daughter, and she should not have been ignored before. "Dad, you''re so angry! Then I''m going to call my mom! "Li Xiaoyu smiled and turned to face Li Ma. "Come back, who said I was angry, you didn''t say a word to me, you''re going to find your mother, it''s not fair!" Li Yanyang took a peek at his father, the meaning was too obvious. "Hahaha, you worthless thing, you are all a few decades old, and you still care about talking less, haven''t you seen the whole family waiting!" Grandpa Li tapped Li Yanyang''s shoulder with a cigarette stick, and the whole room looked at them, not knowing how to restrain themselves. Grandpa Li, who got the first attention of the little granddaughter, was very happy. He is the person the little granddaughter pays the most attention. The father and son were vying for favor, and everyone was curious. The three old men felt that the relationship between the Li family was too harmonious. And the Li family felt that when the father and son had such a good relationship, how could they not know. "Hey, you must be tired after taking the train for a few days. Have a good night''s rest and talk tomorrow." Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. Li Xiaoyu looked at the mother in front of her, she was no longer the sad face she had in the Bamboo Forest. The temples have some gray hair, the face is kind, and the eyes are full of hope. His lips twitched when he looked at her, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to hug her and said with a smile, "Mom, long time no see, I miss you!" "Hey~ hey! Mom misses you too!" Mama Li held her little daughter after many years, but she felt that time passed too fast and she owed her too much to her child. When ?? wanted to make up for it, the younger daughter had already married and had children, and she no longer needed her as a mother. Li Xiaoyu withdrew from Ma Li''s arms and turned to Li Xiaoyan. Mama Li, who was empty in her arms, was in a daze, her little daughter really didn''t need her anymore, and she felt lost in her heart. Li Xiaoyu stood in front of her eldest sister, who has always been the most beautiful girl in the Li family. In his thirties, he still has the same charm, with an oval face and cherry red lips, and a graceful figure. Li Xiaoyan got up and opened her hands, took Li Xiaoyu into her arms, and tears fell on her head. "Little sister!" "Sister~" "Good~ Good!" Li Xiaoyan choked out, her throat tightly blocked, only by hugging her little sister, did she feel that this was not a dream. "Okay! Xiaoyan don''t cry, everyone is watching! It is a good thing for sisters to get together, and I will bring you to Beijing every year from now on! " Yang Bao was reluctant to let his daughter-in-law cry, so he hurriedly said something to comfort him. This sister-in-law is amazing. It is not a weak person who can be protected by someone from above, but he has seen her skills. "How can I cry! is excited to see the little sister. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for many years, so we are not allowed to talk for a while! " Li Xiaoyan was embarrassed by what was said, and quickly turned her back and wiped the tears from her eyes. You can¡¯t cry when you come to Xiaomei¡¯s house for the first time. It¡¯s not good if they don¡¯t like Xiaomei. "Sister, stay will give you time and place to cry slowly, how about that?" Li Xiaoyu turned to look at the blushing eldest sister, ingratiating herself. "Go, it''s not serious, I said that the eldest sister is happy!" Li Xiaoyan patted her on the head strangely. Ou Feng''s heart twitched when he saw it. He didn''t know if his daughter-in-law had a headache or not, so he stepped forward and said to the two of them. "Hello, eldest sister, brother-in-law, I''m Xiaoyu''s husband Ou Feng!" Yang Bao stood at attention with a snap, saluting habitually. "Hello, Chief!" "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed out loud, this Yang Bao is really funny, this is at home. Yang Bao, who was awakened by a smile, was abruptly, how could he forget it for a while! hurriedly reached out and held Ou Feng''s hand: "Hello brother-in-law, we will be a family from now on!" "Auntie, and me!" Yang Yueling couldn''t bear it anymore, her parents forgot all three of her siblings, she could only fight for it herself. "Okay, okay, and our little beauty!" Yang Yueling, who inherited Li Xiaoyan''s eight-point appearance, is a real little beauty. Because of living conditions and knowledge, she is more beautiful than Li Xiaoyan back then. The temperament is even more than that of Li Xiaoyan back then. The Yang family had only such a granddaughter, and the family loved her very much. Li Xiaoyu has met two sisters-in-law who only heard her name but did not see her, and the first impression was not bad. What she didn''t expect was that her third brother liked the little bird and the human figure, not to mention that the two of them would be a good match when they stood together. Li Xiaoyu and all the family members met before formally introducing Ou Feng to them. Although I have seen it when I picked up the station, it has a different meaning now. Mr. Ou and Ou Feng were a little nervous, for fear that the Li family would have a bad impression of them. Fortunately, the two families are reasonable, and they both praise each other''s children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1127： settle Chapter 1127 Settled After the adults talked, they remembered that they had not seen Li Xiaoyu''s children, but the Li family had long heard that she had nine children. The twins and triplets stood in a row and followed Li Xiaoyu to shout down one by one, the Li family rarely died. The quadruplets who can''t walk are anxious on the cot, and their mother ignored them for such a long time. The four little dogs stomped their feet on the cot in a hurry, and clapped their little hands on the bed rail to remind the unscrupulous mother that they didn''t recognize anyone. Four little ones with the same face as Li Xiaoyu immediately attracted all the attention of the Li family. Grandpa Li stretched out his hand to hug Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at the old man. The old grandfather was very close to his mother, but he smelled of smoke. Should she be hugged or not? Xiaojiu glanced at his mother secretly. Li Xiaoyu squinted at Xiao Jiu with her hands around her chest and eyes, and tapped her right foot on the ground. Xiaojiu immediately opened his small hands and threw himself into Grandpa Li''s arms. "hug!" Mr. Ou raised his eyebrows, when did Xiaojiu become so obedient. He is also a relative, so how is the treatment different! The three little buns were divided up by Li''s father, Li''s mother, and Li Xiaoyan, each holding one in his arms. The abandoned twins and triplets felt different, how come the quadruplets are more popular than them. It must be because they look the same as their mother, it would be good to know that they also have the same face as their mother. Li Xiaoyu saw that the whole family was sweating on their foreheads, and knew that their coldness had eased. "Grandpa, I''ll take you to the back to see where you''re going to live tonight. Yuan Shigong, do you live with the three old men, or do you live in the same courtyard with my grandfather and the others. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t ask old man Yan, presumably he would choose to live in the same yard with his grandfather. "Brother Li, stay in the main hospital together! The rooms here are all ready, you can choose. " Mr. Ou hopes that Mr. Li can stay in the main courtyard. They are so close and know each other better. "How about that, I''m just a guest at my granddaughter''s house, just stay in the back yard." Grandpa Li is very clear about the distinction between the host and the guest. He is just the granddaughter''s grandfather, and he will not leave a story to others. "Grandpa lives next to my yard, so I can take care of him if he is close!" Li Xiaoyu was still thinking about opening a small stove for her grandfather, how could she agree to the old man living in the main hospital. You can''t let them watch Grandpa eat without going out! The three old men are in good health. Where do you still need good things, it is better to save a little for those who need them. "Brother-in-law, no need! I have lived with Brother Li for many years, and we are used to it. Let¡¯s live in a yard with them! " Yuan Jing''s inadvertent exit startled the Li family. They didn''t expect that they were still relatives. When did this happen, and they didn''t know how. Yuan Jinglue saw the reaction of the Li family and laughed lightly. "Hehe, I''ll tell you the truth later, I''ve kept it from you all these years, and I don''t want to cause you trouble!" "Old Man Yuan, you are hiding deep enough!" Old Man Yan pointed at him and said. Having lived with this old guy for many years, no one knows his details. In addition to knowing that he is Li Yanyang''s master, he doesn''t know anything else. Fortunately, he is a person with no bad thoughts, otherwise the Li family would not know how he died. Really dangerous and dangerous! Grandpa Li put Xiao Jiu down. They definitely couldn''t take such a small child out of the place where they were going to live together. The weather in the north is much colder than in their hometown. When they came, they heard Li Chengyi talk about it and put on the thickest clothes. But when he got off the train, he was caught off guard by the coldness in the north. Fortunately, Ou Feng was well prepared and brought three military coats with him. Otherwise, the three old people really couldn''t stand the cold. Now they stayed in the house for a while, and their bodies were also warm. Grandpa Li thinks it''s really nice to have a warm home, but he has observed that there is no charcoal stove in the house, so I don''t know where the warmth comes from. But he didn''t ask, he asked the two old buddies in private to see if they knew. Grandpa Li felt that the Ou family couldn''t make him think he was a countryman, and he had never even seen a heater. In the future, there will be time to know, and if it is bad, you can ask the little granddaughter in private, she will definitely know. Li Xiaoyu settled the three old men in the twins'' yard, and Li Yanyang insisted on staying to take care of the old father. Let the three old people live in the same yard. He doesn¡¯t feel relieved about what he says. They are all old people, and no one knows if they fall. Li Yanyang said to Li Xiaoyu when he saw that the room in the courtyard was enough for the family. "Let your sister and the others live here too. The family lives together and lively, so you don''t have to trouble yourself." "Dad, what trouble is not troublesome, see you! There is an empty yard, and the furniture and bedding are all complete. It is not possible for a family to live together. Yueling is a big girl, so why not let her live in the same room with her two younger brothers? Grandpa, you live in the main house, they choose the rest of the rooms themselves, and the main house has a bathroom. These empty yards are for children. They are still young and live in my yard. You can rest assured. Tell me directly if you are missing something, and I will share a cotton vest with each of you in a while. Each room has heating. Wearing a coat for a long time is easy to sweat, so you can put on a vest in the room. I have already prepared it for you, just waiting for you to come! " Li Xiaoyu whispered to Grandpa Li: "Grandpa, you live near me so that I can nourish your body, you can see the three old men in front of you. They are not much different in age than you, but they are much better than you. They are all raised by my good things, let''s keep quiet! " Grandpa Li was coaxed into joy by Li Xiaoyu, his face full of folds, the little granddaughter was thinking of him! The other two old men also heard what Li Xiaoyu said, so it is no wonder that they took them to live alone. This is because of Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about the three old men anymore, he would take care of them when Dad was there. Li Xiaoyan, Li Chengji, and Li Chengyi lived in the yard of the triplets, and they were close to the yard of the twins, and it only took ten minutes to walk. "Little girl, your house is big enough! It has to spend a lot of money! Have you used all your money to buy a house? " Li Chengji knew that she also paid for the house in the provincial capital, and felt a little distressed for her. Buying a house should have been done by a son, who told him that he couldn''t come up with so much money! Li Chengji feels that he owes his little sister more and more, and he will not be able to pay it back in this life. "Second brother, you underestimate me! To tell you the truth, last month, I earned back the money for five sets of large yards, not the one in front of me! There are also two courtyards opposite! " Li Xiaoyu proudly pointed to the house across the street. Except for the third brother, none of them knew how big the so-called big yard was. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1128： Worry about (monthly pass!) Chapter 1128 Worry (monthly ticket!) "Cough, say it again! The big yard includes the two houses on the opposite side. You mean three sets of yards, which together are called the big yard you mentioned. " Li Chengji seriously suspects that his understanding is not enough. This set of yard is already very large, several times larger than the two sets in the provincial capital combined. Although he hasn''t really walked around, his eyes can see! "Hey, not three sets are added together, but four sets form a large yard, covering a total area of ??180 acres!" Li Xiaoyu leaned on Ou Feng triumphantly, that smug sample, Ou Feng really loved her appearance. His petite wife should be so flamboyant and cute! "What? 180 acres, this is the capital, you can really stand out! Don''t be afraid of being eaten! " Li Chengji really wanted to pry open her head to see what was inside, why his hands were so itchy! Li Xiaoyu akimbo, what did the second brother say, she is so reserved, how can she be in the limelight! "Second brother, you underestimate me! I bought only one set of the yard, and the other two sets were rewarded to me from above, who would dare to grab it. There is also an old house from the Ou family, no one wants to take it away, I will kill him! " Li Chengji''s veins jumped when he heard it. When did the little girl speak so arrogantly, she wanted to kill someone with a single word. "Ou Feng, did you give her the courage? She has been able to cause trouble since she was a child, so you have to take good care of her. This is the capital, and when a brick falls, the one who hits it is an official. Don''t forget, you still have a bunch of kids to raise! " Li Chengji persuaded with all his heart, that his heart would be broken for the little sister, but he was so far away that he couldn''t watch her all the time. "Worry about it, you don''t know what kind of temper Xiaoyu is! Besides, she has that ability and power, who would dare to touch her! " Ou Feng glanced at Li Chengji coldly, could it be that he was too timid to return to Jincheng, he still didn''t understand Li Xiaoyu''s ability! "It doesn''t matter, my little sister is a powerless little girl, you have to protect people, otherwise you are the only one to ask!" Li Chengcheng has a neck, of course he understands the strength of the little sister. But I am still worried, I always feel that she has not grown up and needs the protection of her family to be at ease. "oops! Don¡¯t be long-winded, I will show you some good things tomorrow, no one can refuse! Whoever refuses, I am anxious with him! " Li Xiaoyu pushed Li Chengji into the room and told Yang Yueling. "Linger, don''t listen to Uncle Er''s nonsense, go pick a room you like, first come first served!" Li Chengji stretched out his hand to give Li Xiaoyu a surprise, but Ou Feng hid him behind his back and looked at him coldly. "Did you always bully her like this before?" Li Chengji was stunned, this brother-in-law was so blind, and the jokes between their brothers and sisters had to be involved. "Hey, second brother, you can''t fight, sister-in-law is calling you!" Li Xiaoyu stuck his head out from behind Ou Feng and pointed to Yu Nanyan at the door on the left. Li Chengji didn''t want to see the two of them at a glance. Little sister is getting more and more lawless because someone pets her. Yu Nanyan picked up his son and shoved it into Li Chengji''s arms, whispering. "How could you bully the younger sister in front of your brother-in-law, but didn''t you see that the younger brother-in-law sees all the younger sisters?" As long as this man encounters something about Li Xiaoyu, he will lose his wisdom, and sometimes she is not too rare to talk about him. When Li Chengji was trapped, it was Li Xiaoyu who rescued him. She was also very grateful to Li Xiaoyu, but that was two different things and could not be confused. Yu Nanyan disapproved of Li Chengji''s interference in Li Xiaoyu''s life too much. The little sister was married and became a mother, and she had her own brother-in-law to support her. When something happens, her brother-in-law takes care of her, so she needs a married brother to take care of her. There are some things that Yu Nanyan can''t say too clearly, she can see it, the two brothers in the Li family are the same, and Li Xiaoyu will always be the first. It is impossible for Yu Nanyan not to be jealous. Fortunately, the two families are far apart, so it is not easy to meet once. Yu Nanyan, who has a child, is devoted to her own little home, and has long forgotten her promise to Li Chengji. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know these thoughts of hers, and she never thought of asking her two brothers to support her. With her own ability, she is enough to deal with everything. If she can''t solve it, the two Li Chengji brothers can only give away their heads. It was impossible for Li Xiaoyu to pull the two older brothers into the quagmire, so Yu Nanyan used the heart of a villain to take care of the belly of a gentleman. The brother-sister relationship that has shared weal and woe for many years is not something anyone can stop who wants to stop it, and sometimes it will only be self-defeating. "Sister, you all rest for a while, if you want to use hot water, you can boil water in the kitchen. Everything is ready-made, I''ll bring you some noodles and eggs later, and if you''re hungry at night, you can make some for yourself. I''ll come over in a while and ask you to eat and have a good rest! " Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng returned to the yard where they lived, and as soon as they entered the house, Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms and begged the authentic. "Daughter-in-law, do you like this surprise? Do you have to reward me well at night? " Li Xiaoyu happily crawled up to the man, Ou Feng took advantage of the situation and hugged his little wife on his waist, his face close to him. ¡°mu¡«ma!¡± A heavy kiss on the handsome face in front of him, Li Xiaoyu hugged the man''s neck and acted like a spoiled child. "Husband, you are the best husband in the world, I love you to death! The evening is as you wish! " This is what Ou Feng wants most. The couple''s life is very harmonious, but he likes the words from the little wife''s mouth the most. Then he would have better reasons to love her in many ways. "Let''s talk about our affairs at night. Now I want to get my grandfather and the others to drink juice. It must be very hard to travel all the way. My biggest fear is that he is too old to adapt to the cold weather in the north. Remember to bring them the vests they made before, and I don¡¯t know if they have enough clothes¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu was talking about all the Li family members, Ou Feng felt sour in his heart! In the past, it was Li Chengji¡¯s brother who robbed him of his little wife, and his sons also learned to rob him when they grew up. Now that the family members of the little sweet wife come, he only has the sadness, but he doesn''t dare to say a word, and he doesn''t dare to show it. I can only serve my father-in-law''s family well, how dare I show his face, Ou Feng''s heart is bitter and he can''t tell. Why do you like to **** his petite wife? He just wants the petite wife to belong to him alone! Ou Feng stroked the sourness in his heart with force, he wanted to draw the attention of the Lao-in-law''s family to him. This way, no one will come to **** his petite wife! Li Xiaoyu led Ou Feng into the space, Ou Feng thought that he couldn''t eat the meat and could not drink some soup, and kissed the little woman until her face was flushed before letting go of her. He will take over the whole process of making juice. Since he has made up his mind, he has to start with the smallest thing if he wants to grab the attention of his father-in-law''s family. The new book "The Change of Doomsday" has been released, and old irons are welcome to collect! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1129： Negotiate dowry Chapter 1129 Discussing Dowry Ou Feng threw the spiritual fruit in his hand upwards, twisted it into pieces with internal force, gathered it into a stream and fell into the basin. Li Xiaoyu only took out a quarter of the spiritual fruit, because his family members were ordinary people, so he couldn''t bear the spiritual energy in the fruit if he had more. After adding the space well water to dilute the concentration of the spirit fruit, Ou Feng sat in the pot of the spirit fruit in the boiling water basin, and the couple went to the yard where Grandpa Li lived next door. The three old people were resting. Grandpa Li got up slowly when he heard the movement. After a few days on the train, he couldn''t bear the old bones. He could lie down and couldn''t fall asleep. Grandpa Li felt that the house was too luxurious, like a dream. I didn''t expect him to live in a big mansion one day with mud legs, and he always wanted to see everything in this dream with his own eyes. "Grandpa, are you up yet? I''m in! " Ou Feng heard the movement in the room and knew that it was Grandpa Li who woke up. He was afraid that he would be inconvenienced by his age. "Hey, get up, I''ll be out in a while!" Grandpa Li''s hoarse voice came from the back room. Ou Feng came into the room and saw that Grandpa Li was getting out of bed. He stepped forward to put on shoes for the old man. He saw that the old man was wearing a new black sweater. He couldn''t help nodding secretly, it seems that the old man''s family took good care of the old man, at least they didn''t treat the old man badly when he dressed. Ou Feng squatted down and put on cotton shoes for the old man, but what he thought was that the winter in the north is very cold, and cotton shoes are fine to wear at home, but they cannot withstand the cold when going out. He measured the old man''s shoes with his hands and took the size in his mind. "Grandpa, I''ll help you out!" "Hey, good!" Grandpa Li was very happy. Among the many grandchildren, he was the first to take care of him so carefully, and he didn''t think he was a bad old man. The old man is two points more satisfied with Ou Feng. The little granddaughter is caring, and the little grandson-in-law is also caring. He is really blessed to be an old man. When Li Xiaoyu went to the next yard to call someone, the whole family sat in the hall talking. "Mom and Dad, why haven''t you rested, what are you talking about while sitting here! I want to listen too! " Li Chengji slapped Li Xiaoyu on the head and chuckled lightly. "Are you stupid, since it''s a whisper, how can I let you know! I have something to do here, say it quickly, don''t be mad! " Li Xiaoyu looked at Li Chengji with a face of accusation and cried. "Second brother, you have changed, you are no longer the second brother you used to be!" After saying that, he covered his face and pretended to cry twice. Li Yanyang could not wait to go forward and punch his eldest son twice. The stinky boy has hard wings, he is still here as a father, and he needs him to teach his little daughter. "Second child, stand aside!" Li Yanyang gave Li Chengji a dissatisfied look. "Dad, you were deceived by the little sister, she is fake crying!" Li Chengji didn''t believe that a thick-skinned person would cry. "Hehe, Dad, I lied to you!" Li Xiaoyu let go of her hand, and there was no trace of tears on her face. "You girl, how old are you, you still use this trick, you!" Father Li pointed at Li Xiaoyu, dumbfounded. The older the daughter, the more naughty she became. "Little Yu''er, we are discussing giving you a dowry. When you got married, the family didn''t give you a penny, nor did they buy a piece of furniture. Don''t say no, your elder brother and sister all have it at home when they get married, so you must not lose your share. Our family''s conditions are limited, and we can''t give anything good, so we will give it according to the standard of your sister''s marriage. "Li Yanyang directly stated the content of their conversation. "Dad, I really don''t need to! They have been married for so many years, there is no reason to have a dowry. Besides, if you give me the money, the family will not have to eat when they go back. I have everything now. If you really want to give me something, just pack me more meat dumplings from your hometown. Every year during the Spring Festival, Mrs. Liu will make it for me, but it is not like the taste of home! " Li¡¯s father and Li¡¯s mother burst into tears when they heard her say this, how homesick the little daughter is! Although she didn''t say anything, she must have thought a lot in her heart. The whole family was red-eyed, and they all had a deep understanding of the pain of separation. "Mom and Dad, don''t be like this, I can''t even say it! Let''s talk about my grandfather. He is getting older and his body has deteriorated more seriously. I am going to leave my grandfather in the capital, mainly for the purpose of conditioning his body. You have also seen the three old men in the family, they are all about the same age. But compared to Grandpa, he is at least twenty years younger! " When Li Yanyang heard that he wanted to keep his old father in the capital, he was reluctant in his heart. Because the elderly are getting old, minor illnesses and pains often occur. The most fearful thing is missing hometown and serious illness. And the old man has the idea of ??falling leaves and returning to their roots. As a son, he wants to be more filial. Li Yanyang thought of his brothers and sisters, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly, but the older he got, the further he went. The relationship between brothers and sisters is getting weaker and weaker, and the time when everyone could not afford to eat is long gone. "Let your grandfather stay here for a while, if he''s not used to it, I''ll take him back. I can¡¯t always cause you trouble. It¡¯s my responsibility as a son to support the elderly. How can I let your granddaughter who married outside take care of it. No one should call your father unfilial! " "Dad, can you take care of Grandpa''s body, or can you take better care of his daily life? There are three elderly people at home, can my mother take care of me alone? That''s the decision, the three old men are staying in the capital, what should you do! Come and see him more when you have time, don''t miss him for a few years. Let''s go, let''s go over and give you something to drink, so that your fatigue will disappear! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t say more, and walked out with Yang Yueling, the family followed her naturally. When they came over, the three of Grandpa Li had already drank the juice. The blended spirit fruit also exudes a strong fruity fragrance, and the house has a sweet fragrance. Both Li Chengji and Li Chengyi''s eyes lit up, and this good thing to drink, of course, can''t be missed. The ?? brothers took the initiative to pour half a glass for their family members. They knew the effect of the spiritual fruit and would definitely not pour more. It¡¯s not that they are reluctant and want to take it for themselves, just because the effect of the spirit fruit is so good that ordinary people can only drink a small amount. The four little guys only drank from the bottom of one cup and only one mouthful, so greedy the four of them swallowed. The last point was all divided up by Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, and the two of them solved it all in one bite, and the four little guys stared blankly at the two shameless adults. Everyone present felt the changes brought by the spirit fruit to their bodies, but Grandpa Li was very proud. His little granddaughter has been extraordinary since she was a child, and the things she brought out are of course immortals. He believes that with time, he can be as young as his in-laws. In the age of the stick, he can still enjoy the blessing of his little granddaughter. He is probably the first person in the world. The old man felt so beautiful when he thought about it, and he was more determined to live with Li Xiaoyu in his heart. The affairs of the family are left to the younger son to handle by himself. He is an old man of his age, and it is impossible to guard him anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1130： Gathering Times Chapter 1130 Gathering Times A sumptuous banquet is prepared for dinner, including pork, beef and sheep, chicken, duck, fish, crab and shrimp, Sichuan cuisine and Beijing cuisine and seafood. There are two tables full of meat-based dishes, and there is no place to put bowls. Grandpa Li and the others were so heartbroken when they saw that they had eaten all the meat of the Ou family for a year. How would they live the next day? "Little Yu''er, you''re such a waste. If you eat like this, you won''t be able to eat your family down. Who would dare to come in the future!" Grandpa Li was the first to disapprove of Li Xiaoyu''s approach. What he needs to live is a long stream of water. How can there be such extravagance and waste? "Haha! Brother Li, you can eat it with confidence, we often eat like this on weekdays. I only cooked a few more dishes because you came, so there is no problem, our Xiaoyu can do it! This family is really thanks to Xiaoyu, I am an old man with no skills, and I am happy with her. Brother, you also stay here and enjoy the blessing of your granddaughter. Then you will know how capable Xiaoyu is. " Mr. Ou of course heard the meaning of the old family''s words. This is because he was afraid that Xiaoyu would get angry at the Ou family! Li Xiaoyu is the mistress of the Ou family, she can do whatever she wants, the family can''t spoil her in time, whoever dares to say that she is not, his old man is the first to refuse. Not to mention that there is also the kid Xiaofeng who loves his wife too much, no one offends Xiaoyu so obliviously. For the sake of his nine great-grandchildren, even if Li Xiaoyu murdered and set fire to her, Mr. Ou had to protect her for the rest of her life. Not to mention that she is capable, smart, making money like playing, and her magical medical skills, as well as things of extraordinary origin. If you don''t take care of it, that''s all a sick person, but he''s a smart old man. "My dear family, this is too wasteful, you can''t live like this, no matter how big your family business is, you can''t stand such a toss! Forget it this time, don''t do this in the future, did you hear me, little Yu''er! " Grandpa Li''s expression softened a little, but he still had to show his attitude in front of his in-laws, and he couldn''t let the little granddaughter get angry in private. "Okay, listen to Grandpa, just this once! It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I want to get you something delicious, but I won¡¯t be doing it in the future! " Li Xiaoyu quickly expressed her position, she could still understand Grandpa''s thoughts. She can only say that her grandfather thinks too much, these things come from her space, and there are better things, because the time is too late to make them. In the future, I will make it a little less. It¡¯s not so obvious. Anyway, my family can¡¯t miss the good things. Li Xiaoyu hopes that they can all live a healthy and beautiful life, and live a few more decades, so that the Li family can become a longevity home. As long as she is there, none of this matters! There are three tables crowded in the dining room, and the children have a separate table. The two families were surrounded by a full table, and the happiest one was Mr. Ou. Seeing this scene, it seems that the nine great-grandchildren will get married in the future, and the whole family will sit together to eat together so lively. To gather together, wine is definitely indispensable, and of course the thirty-year-old ginseng wine appeared. Ou''s third old man smelled the familiar aroma of wine, his eyes narrowed in intoxication, and he took a deep breath of the wafting aroma of wine. "Xiaoyu, this taste is stronger than the previous one, and the age must be longer!" The old wine bug Master Ou said in one sentence. "Hey, grandpa is right, the amount is really not much, and I have been reluctant to take it out. No, the two grandfathers get together, they must give you a good drink! This is my best collection, no matter how good it is! " Mr. Ou decided to let her go. He also got the light of his old relatives. Sure enough, the treatment of my grandfather is different, the old man is a little sour! Mr. Ou raised his glass and stood up, looked at everyone present with a smile on his face, and said loudly. "First of all, I would like to thank Brother Li for raising a good granddaughter. It was our Xiaoyu who changed the fate of the eight-generation single pass of the Ou family. gave birth to nine great-grandchildren for my Ou family, and she has the final say in the future of the Ou family. No matter what she does, I will support her unconditionally, old man! Secondly, I would like to thank Xiaoyu''s parents. It was you who gave birth to and raised her and educated her very well, so that my Ou family is today. From now on, our two surnames Ou and Li will be a family. As long as they are useful to the old man for a day, just say hello! Come and toast us here! " Grandpa Li was happier to be praised by his in-laws for his granddaughter than he himself, raised his glass and said loudly. "Okay, done, Xiao Yu''er belongs to all of us, there is something wrong with her, the old family will take more care of her!" After eating a small glass of ginseng wine, Grandpa Li''s eyes lit up, and the ginseng wine he sent home had already been drunk. Although he only drinks a small cup at a time, he can''t stand the creation of the three old men, not to mention that Li Yanyang sometimes has to drink a cup. I haven¡¯t had ginseng wine in the last two years. Now I have a cup of ginseng wine of 30 years, and I feel warm and sunny, not to mention more comfortable. No wonder the little granddaughter asked him to go with him before to see how well the three old men of the Ou family were. He really missed a lot of ginseng wine! The best thing in Grandpa Li''s life is a glass of wine, and the long cigarette stick in his hand that never leaves his hand. As long as these two things are present, it is ok not to eat meat for a year. The women only drank a small glass of ginseng wine and stopped drinking, but drank juice like children. Yang Yueling is the eldest of the group of children, and has been familiar with the twins and triplets for a while. Dabao, who usually has a cold face, took on the role of the little master this time. This guy is a face-seeker at such a young age, and he gets along very well with Yang Yueling. The two take care of a table of children to eat together, and there is no need for adults to worry about it. Li Xiaoyu personally prepared dishes for Grandpa Li. Of course, he used male chopsticks. Grandpa Li comfortably ate the dishes prepared by his little granddaughter, and drank a little wine. Life was like a fairy. He has never enjoyed such high treatment at home. Regardless of the descendants in the house, at most, he scoops a bowl of vegetables for him when he eats. Having a bowl of dishes alone is considered the best treatment in many families. However, Grandpa Li, who is not deaf or blind, has a good mouth, and I really don''t think this kind of treatment is so good. Now that he eats the fish, shrimp and crab that his little granddaughter peeled for him, he actually has a feeling of heat in his eyes. Mr. Ou is even more sour, he has never enjoyed such high-level treatment, Xiaoyu is so unfair. "Cough, Xiaoyu! Did you forget something?" Mr. Ou coughed twice on purpose, and pointed his chopsticks to the bowl in front of him, but his eyes were fixed on Grandpa Li''s bowl. No one on the table understood what he meant, but they didn''t dare to laugh out loud, and an old man of his age was still jealous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1131： beat back Chapter 1131 Retaliation "Hey, Grandpa, I''m sorry! Coming soon, coming soon! " Li Xiaoyu also found that she favored one over the other, and immediately peeled a shrimp for Mr. Ou. Mr. Ou quickly put the shrimp into his mouth, chewing and sipping the delicious food in the world, with unparalleled satisfaction on his face. Li Chengji, Li Chengyi and Yang Bao launched a drunken attack on Ou Feng, and the three tried to bring Ou Feng down. Ou Feng never refused to come, and from time to time he returned to the three of his brothers for a cup, and he did not forget to give Li Xiaoyu her favorite dishes, and also carefully shaved off the spines and bones. The Li family took Ou Feng''s attention to their hearts and took them in their hearts. They were even more satisfied with him, especially Li Yanyang. Li Chengji failed to defeat Ou Feng after the three of them fought together. Instead, he was drunk, and Li Chengji said while drinking. "Brother-in-law, if you want us to truly accept you, there is still one more level to pass!" Ou Feng raised his vigilance and glanced at Li Chengji and his brothers. The two began to undress and roll up their sleeves, because they wanted to beat him up. "Okay, if you have any tricks, I will show them, and I will follow!" "Haha, brother-in-law! Let me tell you about the rules I used to enter Li''s house back then! " Yang Bao, who had the most say, got up and told what happened when he accompanied Li Xiaoyan back to his mother. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi laughed smugly, they finally waited for this day, and the brothers wanted to clean up Ou Feng for a long time. It was this kid who snatched the younger sister away early, making it difficult for their family to meet each other, so why not take revenge at this time! "Go and accompany you to the end!" Ou Feng stood up and said. In order for the Li family to truly accept him, what does it mean to be beaten, whoever beats him in the end is not sure! "Take it easy, don''t break people, your sister should feel distressed again later!" Li Ma hurriedly asked. The little son-in-law is good-looking and kind to the little daughter. Li Ma doesn''t want a fight between siblings. Li Ma thought that three people beat the little son-in-law alone, and the little son-in-law must be the one who suffers. She can''t bear it. Li Ma also likes good-looking people, and the more she looks at this little son-in-law, the more she likes it. Yang Bao was eager to try, and today it was finally his turn to play. As for Li Xiaoyan, there was no need to play. The three-legged cat''s kung fu is impossible to get close to, and he will do it for him no matter how he beats someone. Grandpa Li is happy to see it, and the juniors let them play if they like to play. The Li family thought that Ou Feng was the one who was beaten, and no one was worried about their children, even the two daughters-in-law felt the same way. Li Chengji''s brother is a strong bear, and he forgot Ou Feng''s skills in a hot-headed way. Li Xiaoyu is really worried about her eldest brother-in-law and two older brothers. Ou Feng is very strong, and she has never seen a man who does his best. The three brothers of her own family were afraid that they were about to lose, but she couldn''t show it clearly, so they could only ask for their own blessings. distressed, that does not exist. The contest between men is too normal, but it is also a way of communication for them to promote their feelings, but she still has to ask Ou Feng. She pulled Ou Feng''s clothes and whispered, "Take it easy, don''t mutilate people!" "Hehe, don''t worry! I''ll let them do some tricks!" Ou Feng''s eyes are full of confidence, dealing with three ordinary people is no problem for him. Like a giant facing a group of children, it is very obvious who wins and who loses. Some people can''t see clearly and want to take the initiative to come forward to fight, what can be done! "Daughter-in-law, you three brothers and sisters, this is how you treated your eldest brother-in-law before?" Ou Feng was very curious about what happened back then. The three brothers and sisters should not have been big then! Can beat Yang Bao, who has been a soldier for many years, he is a little suspicious that the guy released the water, anyway, he must release the water this time. Otherwise, the three of them are not enough to beat him with two strokes! Li Chengji laughed when he saw the two girls whispering. "Haha, little girl, are you worried that we will beat him down! Don''t worry, the second brother is measured and will never slap his face! " Li Xiaoyu wanted to cover her face, but in the end it would definitely be the second brother and the others who were slapped in the face, I wonder if he could still be complacent. The four of them quickly stood in the courtyard. Li Chengji and the three surrounded Ou Feng in the middle. He was rude. "Brother-in-law, think about your situation at the time, now is an opportunity for revenge, don''t miss it." "Stop talking nonsense, let you do three tricks!" Ou Feng didn''t pay attention to the three of them at all. He put his hands behind his back and moved his feet slightly to defuse the attack of the three. The three attacked Ou Feng in unison. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were the ones who wanted to beat Ou Feng the most. They have endured him for a long time, and this rare opportunity will not be missed. After the three moves, Ou Feng removed the move with one hand, and by the way gave the three of them a kick. Fighting is the best chance to vent your anger. If you don¡¯t beat the two brothers-in-law, you will have to make trouble for him in the future. As long as he grabs the attention of his daughter-in-law, he is a troublemaker. I can''t do anything to my husband and grandpa, and it''s no problem to take care of my two brothers-in-law. It was impossible for him to hold back his anger, he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to feel distressed. With a cry of pain, Yang Bao was the first to be kicked out of the ring and fell to the ground, unable to get up. Immediately after, brothers Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were also kicked to the ground, and the three of them gasped in pain. "Brother-in-law, when did you become so powerful? It''s only been a few years since you haven''t seen him, and you''ve changed a lot!" Li Chengji was extremely unwilling. He thought that the three brothers would be able to give Ou Feng a good meal, but he didn''t expect that they would all be dealt with with one hand. What a **** pain! This guy is a monster, his inner strength is much stronger than him! "Hehe, if it wasn''t for your mercy, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to lie here! Li Chengji, you have not made any progress in the past few years! Don''t forget what kind of dangerous work you are doing, don''t take your own life! You should go back and rebuild! And you, Li Chengyi, your skill development is too slow, and you will train me more after returning to the team! " Ou Feng hit the two brothers hard. If he dares to challenge him, he must be able to bear it. Yu Nanyan and Wanling cried out in pain when they saw their man, that was distressed! This brother-in-law''s hands are too dark to save any face for them. The two of them can only have hardships. They confidently believed that they would watch a good show where Ou Feng was beaten. I didn''t expect that it was my own man who was beaten, so I''d be surprised if I didn''t feel bad! "Cut, we are all ordinary people, can we compare to you, a monster!" Li Chengji didn''t admit it, but he agreed with Ou Feng''s words. After returning to Jincheng, he spent most of his time on missions. When he is resting, he spends his energy on the family, and without the continuous assistance of his little sister, of course he cannot be comparable to Ou Feng. Having got a cheap and well-behaved man, Li Chengji also wanted to be transferred to the capital, and it was convenient to walk around the little girl. The most important thing is that she has some good things, and he will never lose his share. If he doesn''t watch her in person, Li Chengji is always worried. The new book "Global Shuffle of Space" has been released, welcome to collect! Heat and extreme cold, disease, human nature, survival has become the only need. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1132： parental love Chapter 1132 Parental Love Ou Feng stretched out his hand to the three people who were lying on the ground, and chuckled, "Get up! I still want to stay on the ground and can''t do it! Profound Kung Fu is not something that can be achieved in one day, what is needed is to keep exercising every day. Your burden is very heavy. If you don¡¯t work hard to improve yourself, what should you do when you are in danger? Do you still want Xiaoyu to save you? " The four palms slammed together, and Ou Feng was officially accepted by the three brothers Li Chengji at this time. He wanted to know what the eldest brother-in-law was like when he entered Li''s house, so he chuckled to Yang Bao. "Brother-in-law, can you tell me about the time you entered the door?" Yang Bao only felt a flower in front of his eyes, how can a man smile so good-lookingly, the girl is so cute, but her kung fu is very good! "Alas, the past is unbearable to look back on! I can''t even touch the corners of your clothes with my skills. One is in the sky and the other is in the ground! The three brothers and sisters were so ruthless back then, like three little tigers, how could they beat them! I seriously suspect that my little sister is using sly tricks, and she specifically picks and hits the places where I hurt. I can''t be as knowledgeable as a child! In addition to hiding, it is hard resistance! Being beaten by the three of them, the dismounting at the door was very rewarding! " Li Xiaoyu heard the elder brother-in-law say that she was using a dirty trick, of course she quit, and jumped out and said. "Brother-in-law, obviously you can''t beat the three of us brothers and sisters, and it''s weird to say it. Do you want to do it again and see who is better! " Yang Bao heard it again and again, Li Chengji alone could not beat him, and if Li Chengyi and her came again, he didn''t want to go back alive. "Don''t, don''t! Little sister is the best, I''m getting old! Which is your opponent! " "Hahaha, look at your bear-like appearance, it''s really embarrassing, and the two sons are still watching!" Li Xiaoyan laughed out loud. She didn''t feel bad for her man at all. She had younger brothers and sisters to support her. She had lived a very comfortable life in the Yang family these years. Yang Yueling has star eyes, her uncle and uncle are amazing, she also wants to learn kung fu, her dream is to be a chivalrous girl. But my uncle is so cold and not easy to approach at all, so let¡¯s go and find my uncle! Old Master Ou saw that the Li family officially accepted his grandson, he laughed and invited everyone to watch TV in the hall. When the children heard and watched TV, they all ran into the hall happily. All the TVs they had seen were black and white. The big TV in the hall just now was a rarity. They were new to it, but they didn¡¯t dare to get started, for fear that if they broke it, they would definitely be beaten by their parents. Color TV attracted everyone''s attention, but there were few programs and ended early. Li Xiaoyu sent Grandpa Li and the three back to the yard, called hot water and waited for them to wash up and rest before coming out. "Little Yu''er, your grandfather is asleep, come over and chat with our family!" Li Yanyang pointed at the Luohan chair beside him. The ??Arhat chair is cushioned with cotton cushions, which is thick and warm, and there is a heater in the room, so it doesn''t feel cold at all. "Dad, after a few days on the train, is there anything I can''t say tomorrow?" Li Xiaoyu sat beside Li''s father, and Ou Feng also squeezed in and sat down. If he didn''t take the initiative, there would be no place for him in a while. The nine children are being cared for by several women, so don''t worry about her. The five sons are so sweet that they coax several women into laughing. "I''m not busy, I''m in good spirits now, it''s okay to go to bed later. Dad really owes you a lot these years, I used to think that when I saw you, I would talk to you for a while..." Li Yanyang was a little choked up. The daughter he had raised since childhood left home early, and he had too little time to celebrate under his knees. Now that he has a big family, he didn''t see her stop properly after he came in. He was distressed! "Dad, you never owe me anything, I chose this path myself. Isn''t the result great! The whole family is doing well. It is many times better than the previous days. We should be happy to have today''s life. " Of course Li Yanyang knew when she was talking about the past, but he always thought that the family''s present day was all brought by the younger daughter. Li Xiaoyu approached Li''s father and whispered, "Dad, how is grandma? Did you come back after making trouble? " "No, I heard that it''s not good now, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in a few years. I went to see her once last year. It¡¯s no problem to eat and drink at your uncle¡¯s house. It¡¯s impossible to eat well. She was always talking about the eldest family, always asking when to pick her up and go home. " Li Yanyang has long since lost his expectations. He is just a son who is not to be seen. Now that he has a happy family, what else is there to look forward to! Li Yanyang pointed his finger in the direction of Grandpa Li''s room and said in a low voice. "I''ve never asked, I''m afraid I''ve put it down long ago!" "Dad, are you really biological? As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat offspring, why is she always incapable of seeing you? This is not what a mother should do. " "Snapped!" Li Yanyang patted the head in front of him and scolded: "I''m from my own life, don''t you see that he looks very similar to your grandfather! Among the sisters, only I am the most like your grandfather! Don''t say this in front of your grandfather, otherwise he will be very sad. I have almost forgotten her over the years, don''t mention the past again, it will only cause trouble! " Li Xiaoyu retracted his head and teased: "Oh, my father has become a scholar, and even the sadness of a scholar comes out. It¡¯s been more than ten years since we¡¯ve seen each other, we can¡¯t underestimate your old man! " Ou Feng is very envious of the relationship between his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law. There is no gap between father and daughter because of time and distance. Li Xiaoyu turned back inadvertently, the envy in the eyes of the man behind her forever, how could she not understand. I feel distressed that he lost his parents since he was a child, but his parents can fill his absence. "Dad, half a son-in-law, who said this! You have to take care of your half, he is amazing! " Li Yanyang looked at his daughter and son-in-law with a smile, how pleasing to the eye must be rare! Mr. Ou holds the status of his youngest daughter very high and compares his heart to his heart. He must also be good to other people''s children in order to exchange for a good life for the youngest daughter. "As long as you''re not jealous, Dad will treat Xiaofeng as his own son!" Li Xiaoyu elbowed the man behind him and said sourly, "Brother Feng, will you take my place?" "Hehe, I also experience the feeling of having my parents hurt, you better let it go!" Ou Feng felt a warm current in his heart, he also had parents. Li Yanyang was taken aback, what does this mean? Could it be that his parents are... "Little Yu''er, your parents-in-law..." "Dad, there''s nothing I can''t say. When I was a baby, my parents sacrificed. It was my grandfather who brought me up." Ou Feng bluntly confessed, only he said it the most suitable. The people who were playing with the children also heard Ou Feng''s words and stopped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1133： room delivery Chapter 1133 Room Delivery "I''m sorry, Xiaofeng, Dad really doesn''t know, it reminds you of sad things. From now on, you will be my own son, the same as inheriting the three brothers! " Li Yanyang felt that he should not bring up the sad things of others. Who doesn''t want his parents to be by his side. This child''s life was worse than his childhood, Li Yanyang completely let go of all the unwillingness in his heart. There are many people who suffer more than him, so what''s wrong with him! "Dad, it''s nothing, I''m used to the days when they''re not around. As long as Xiaoyu is with you, you will be happy! Now that you are here again, life will only get better and better! " Ou Feng''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyu, she was everything to him! "Okay, well said, it will get better and better in the future!" Li Yanyang said happily. I thought that I must be good to this child in the future, so that he can feel the warmth of his parents. The family chatted for a while, until the children yawned before going back to the house to rest. The excitement and excitement of the family were not enough for Duke Zhou to meet in the end. The next day, after the family had breakfast, Li Xiaoyu took them to the four empty yards next door. Li Xiaoyu took his family to look at the four sets of the same courtyard, and then returned to the Ou Zhai again. In front of Mr. Ou, she took out four deeds, each with a different name on it, and pushed it in front of the family. "Father, mother, eldest sister, second brother and third brother, this is the surprise I want to give you. The house you just saw was given to you by me. The house has been renovated and the heating has been installed. You can move in directly after putting on the furniture. You need to solve the furniture problem yourself. There are a lot of good furniture in the flea market, you can go there to buy and replace. " Li Yanyang picked up the house deed on the table and looked at it. His, Li Chengji, Li Chengyi, Li Xiaoyan, and the four of them were quite a lot. He felt heavy in his hand. He didn''t give the child anything, how could he want such an expensive house. This child is not sensible at all, and is not afraid that Mr. Ou will say that she will use all her family to make up for her parents'' family. He doesn''t have such a thick skin to ask for this house. The two houses in the family are paid for by the youngest daughter, so he can''t do it! "Little Yu''er, our family can''t have this house, you''re just spending money. No matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t spend it like this. You don¡¯t have to worry about the house. They are all people with jobs. They want to buy a house and let them pay for it themselves. " "Dad, if you say that, you don''t want my daughter!" Li Xiaoyu went to Grandpa Li to complain with a look of grievance, pitiful and authentic. "Grandpa, your old son doesn''t want me as a daughter, and I don''t want anything from him, don''t you think of me as a family!" Grandpa Li of course heard their conversation. Although he did not go with him, he still understood from their conversation. The little granddaughter wanted to give a house to the family, and he didn''t agree with it very much. The old in-law''s family announced in public yesterday that the Ou family was the head of the little granddaughter. Today, she is so generous, she must not scare her old relatives to death, how dare she give her the home in the future. Don''t take the Li family as a special trip to ask for something, the life of the little granddaughter will not be better in the future. "Little Yu''er, why do you want to give the house to your family?" "Grandpa, do you want the descendants of our Li family to be promising?" "Of course I think, it is the most hope of every parent for children to be promising, and my old man''s face is also bright!" As soon as it was mentioned that the descendants were promising, Grandpa Li felt that his family''s ancestral grave was really buried right. All the energy is used to bless the third room, otherwise why is only his room able to make a living. The other rooms are still in the countryside, and the whereabouts of the second brother are unknown. "The capital integrates culture and politics. I don''t need to elaborate on its importance. It is stronger than all cities in terms of education alone. Besides, the kids will have to work when they grow up! More importantly, we all live on the same street, it¡¯s so convenient to drop by, I can go home and eat at any time. Don''t you think it''s very convenient? Or is it only me who finds it convenient, and you all don''t want me to go home and eat? " Li Xiaoyu knows how popular and rare a Beijing household registration is in future generations. Many people can''t get what they can''t get by sharpening their heads. She is a person who knows the trend, how can she not plan for her family. The whole family thought she was telling the truth, but if she really accepted the house, it would be too much! Mainly because I was afraid of being looked down upon by the family, and it would be unpleasant to say it out! Mr. Ou shook his head aside, this family is too kind. If I change to a greedy family, I wish my daughter would take everything back to her parents'' house. In general, it¡¯s better for Xiaoyu from his family, even for his family! Mr. Ou looks at Li Xiaoyu well, and the Li family is good. "Take it! This is Xiaoyu''s intention. You just want to buy a house in the nearby streets, and it is estimated that no one is willing to sell it! " Mr. Ou knows that the homeowners in the surrounding streets are more or less related to the Ou family, so it goes without saying that his family bought them. Guan Qun and the others have also bought a lot of houses nearby, and people with good relationships have moved here one after another. The chances of Li''s family wanting to buy a house in the surrounding area are equivalent to zero, and Li Xiaoyu earned the money herself. She is the head of the family, and she can do whatever she wants, as long as the Li family doesn''t come to grab his great-grandson. This is also the reason why he told the house in front of Mr. Ou. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want Mr. Ou to misunderstand. The family will put things in the light, and there will be no trouble in their hearts, and they will live comfortably. Li Chengyi and his wife have wanted it for a long time. He is worried that he can''t find a suitable house. It is so close to his little sister''s house that it is very convenient to travel. Wanling doesn''t have to live with him in the family building. He often goes on assignments, and there is no accurate return date once he leaves. Leave her at home alone, Li Chengyi would still be worried. Yu Nanyan was also very moved, not to mention she had no experience, the Ou family''s house was big and luxurious, it was impossible not to be envious. Although the house they just looked at had only two entrances, it was incomparable to the Ou family, but it was considered very good. But she didn''t reveal a single thought. If Li Chengji knew that she wanted a house, she would inevitably say she was greedy when she went back. The two smart women didn''t say a word, and didn''t even show any intention of wanting on their faces, completely acting as if a man was in charge. Li Xiaoyu didn''t bother to tell them more, picked up a house deed with Li Xiaoyan written on it, and stuffed it directly into Yang Yueling''s hand. "Yueling, if your mother doesn''t want it, I''ll give it to you! Next semester, come directly to Beijing to study, and take the best university in Beijing! " "Thank you auntie!" Yang Yueling happily accepted the deed, she is also a small rich man with a house. "You just get used to her! Yueling gave the house deed to her mother! " Yang Yueling pouted and gave her mother the paper that had not been warmed up in her hand, and said she didn''t want it, so why should she take it back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1134： lesson Chapter 1134 Lessons In the end, under the strong control of Li Xiaoyu, they all accepted the house deed, and everyone was still very happy, especially Li Chengyi. "Little sister, thank you! This house just solved my big problem. Your sister-in-law will live in it in the future. I have to ask you to take care of it! " Li Chengji glanced at him contemptuously and said, "Little brother, don''t forget that you are the elder brother!" "Our little girl is amazing! Don''t always think of her as a child who hasn''t grown up! such a pity! Second brother, you are far away, if you want to see but can''t, I will be different~! " Li Chengyi stretched his voice, so angry that Li Chengji wanted to beat him. Li Anzhi and his wife learned that the Li family was coming, and came forward to recognize their relatives with the gifts they had prepared earlier. The first time the two fathers met each other, their eyes were killing each other, and they could not wait to suppress each other''s momentum. In the end, it was Li Anzhi who was defeated. After all, he was not his biological father. No matter how much he tried, he would never be able to beat his biological father. After the two Li fathers killed each other, they laughed and shook hands to make peace. In the end, the three brothers and sisters who wanted to see the fight between them didn''t see any good scenes. The Ou family¡¯s yard was laughing and laughing every day. Fortunately, there were no other people around, otherwise they would have to come to their family to talk about it. The benefits of having a big house are immediately reflected. You can play casually at home and speak loudly without anyone interfering. Li Xiaoyu is dedicated to nourishing the body for his family, such as silver white fish soup, spirit juice, spirit animal meat, sea cucumber and so on. The three old men who smelled the smell in Fuyuan also often ran to the backyard. The six old men played chess and mahjong. Everyone had something to play. I am so happy every day, and my voice is the loudest in the house. As long as there is something in her space, she will take it out for the family to eat without reservation. Hearing the news that the Li family was coming, Jian Haoqi simply moved in and lived together, and accompanied his two sons by the way. After a period of time together, the family has long since forgiven him for what he did in the past. The morning before the Spring Festival, Ou Kangan came to Yayuan to settle the account, and he also came with a large sack. Li Xiaoyu closed the account book with satisfaction. Including the day of the trial operation, it opened for five days, and the total income was 150,000, including the membership fee of 120,000. This income is higher than she expected, this is just the beginning, and there will only be more in the future. This is the real long stream of water, but this water is as fine as a stream. "Well done, the salary is paid on a monthly basis, and the dividends are also paid, which is more or less a matter of heart. The work starts on the eighth day of the first lunar month. Those who do not go home should also be arranged, so that they cannot be left cold and hungry. " Li Xiaoyu signed the salary slip that Ou Kangan brought back, and counted the money to be paid to him. "Xiaoyu, I brought the staff in the store to thank you, you only worked for five days and got a month''s salary, which is a good thing you can''t find anywhere. Next year, we must work hard and strive to make more money, so that everyone can get more dividends. I will arrange things in the store. Do you need me to stay there during the holiday? " There are so many things in the private kitchen, he is really worried if he doesn''t look at it himself. "No, let the people who stay behind watch, you can arrange for them to be on duty." "it is good!" Okangan happily took the order and went away. He also went to clean up the newly bought yard during the holiday. When his wife and children came, they could live in directly. After Ou Kangan left, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi came in, followed by a family. After a few days, they didn''t have time to go into the yard where she lived to take a look, and they happened to be free today. When I was about to come in, I saw someone asking her to talk about something, and the whole family waited outside and didn''t come in. "Little girl, you are quite busy!" Li Chengji joked. "It''s okay, since you guys are here, why don''t you come in? It''s so cold outside!" When Li Xiaoyu was talking to Ou Kangan, she felt someone coming from outside the house, but she didn''t look closely. I didn¡¯t expect it to be my own family. "Come on, come in and sit down, Grandpa and the others didn''t come?" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking when he didn''t see his old man. "They are having a good time, how can they remember you!" Li Chengji saw that there was a sack next to her, opened it, and was so frightened that he hurriedly covered the sack tightly, pressing his throat. "Little girl, you have a great ability to make money! How did you do it, did you do anything illegal? You tell me the truth, tell me quickly! " Li Chengji was about to die of grief, the little sister made him worry too much, and he never stopped. Now it is not as far away as in Gucheng, where the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, but this capital is easy for people to grasp. "Second brother, what are you thinking! When did I say that I used to re-sell things in the past, this is legitimate income, don¡¯t scare mom and dad. They are getting old, but they can''t stand being scared! " Her money is coming from the right way. If she doesn''t steal or rob it, it''s scary, and she doesn''t eat people! The whole family was frightened by Li Chengji''s words, especially Li Yanyang. What he was most afraid of was that something happened to his youngest daughter''s family. He is just an ordinary doctor and can''t help at all. How can he bear it when he sees his little daughter''s family suffer. "Little Yu''er, tell me what''s going on, don''t you tell us to worry? Whose money is in sacks! " Father Li barely said that this is obviously a wrong way, and now there is no outsider in the family, so he can find a way to hide it. "Dad, it''s really okay, listen to me tell you in detail..." Li Xiaoyu had to tell the family about the private restaurant, but in the ears of the family, this is also a very important event, which belongs to the scope of speculation. Li Xiaoyu took the eldest effort to explain it to the family. Seeing that she was no longer a threat, Li Chengji put on another face. "Little girl, you are very good at making money! I¡¯ve been a money jar since I was a child, and it¡¯s even worse when I grow up. Take my brother with me! " Li Xiaoyu gave him a roll of eyes and pouted, "I''m not afraid now, wasn''t I very timid just now! The private restaurant is my own business, I will take you there when I have a chance! It''s not time to let go of hands and feet, a better policy will definitely bring you! Relax, follow me and make sure you have meat to eat! " Li Xiaoyu made a promise that she had the heart to bring the Li family. The disparity between the Ou Li family is too great, which is not conducive to future exchanges. The disparity is too big, it will only make the family feel like a dwarf, that is not what Li Xiaoyu wants. Her Li Xiaoyu''s family should not bow to others, they will all be unattainable nobles in the future. "Haha, this is what you said, the second brother just waits to count the money, I don''t need to worry about the rest, what a good thing!" "Little sister, don''t forget that there is also a third brother to participate!" Li Chengyi was afraid that he would lose his share. Who wouldn''t be envious of my little sister living in such a big yard. Although it was a reward for her ability, they also wanted to make money to buy a big yard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1135： Able people should do more work Chapter 1135 Capable people work hard And the important task of making money can only be shouldered by the younger sister. This is called hard work! "Little sister, don''t forget the big sister!" Li Xiaoyan also joined in, making money without her own efforts, what a good thing! Thinking of being able to lie at home and count money, Li Xiaoyan smiled with frowning eyes, and the smile dazzled someone''s eyes. Yang Bao is secretly proud of himself, and is still his daughter-in-law the most beautiful! The whole family looked at Li Xiaoyu with a smile. The small money fan has grown into a big money fan, and his ability to make money is getting stronger and stronger. "All, all! Let¡¯s talk about it first, you have to pay your own capital, don¡¯t think about paying the capital from me, then the meaning will be different. Resolutely put an end to it! " Li Xiaoyu will never do everything in one hand. Family and money must be clearly distinguished. What she gives is what she gives. If you want to do business in partnership, you have to pay your own capital, otherwise don¡¯t participate, it¡¯s the same for anyone who comes. If it is outsiders, she will not give them a chance to participate at all. If you have money, you don''t know how to earn it! "Rest assured, the capital must be paid by ourselves, and start saving from now on. How much is expected, you can say the number, we also have a goal to work hard. " Li Chengji''s mind was spinning fast, and he immediately thought of a lot of problems. If there were too many, he wouldn''t have the ability to come up with them. The ?? family also nodded. They also had the same idea. The annual income depends on the salary, and if there is too much, it will be impossible to save. "Not much, thirty-five thousand will do!" Li Chengji hit Li Xiaoyu directly on the head, not sincere at all. "Do you think we are all like you, money is in sacks? also 350,000. Ordinary people can¡¯t save that much money without food or drink for 20 or 30 years. The little girl''s tone is getting bigger and bigger! " "Crack!" Li Yanyang slapped Li Chengji on the head, and said angrily. "Speak well when you talk, what are you beating your sister for, it''s itchy! You can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean your sister can''t do it. " Li Yanyang saw the sack of money on the ground, and it was placed on the ground in such a big and slamming ground. "Hehe! Dad, I''m still the smartest!" "Yes, my little Yu''er is the smartest, they are all stupid, none of them can compare to you!" The Li family all gave Li father a blank look, a little girl who knew how to make money at the age of six, who in the family could compare, and he was not so fond of pampering girls. "Haha, Dad still understands me best!" Li Xiaoyu was so proud when she saw her second brother being beaten! Who told him to always take care of her, always taking care of her as a small child. "We''re going to buy a batch of goods next winter, just let you know and give it to me when the time comes, even if the money is too little. If you have less money, you will earn less, and I am too lazy to take your share! " Li Xiaoyu decided to count them all when he decided to ship the goods next year, which is purely to give them money. She can eat it all by herself, she doesn''t need others to join in, she just accumulates the original funds for them. Otherwise, with their wages one by one, they can save a lot of money in the year of the monkey and the horse. "Little sister, can you tell me what you want to do next year?" Li Chengji stared at Li Xiaoyu intently, trying to see from her expression if she was lying. If he dared to do something illegal, he would have to stop her first, mainly because he was afraid that something would happen to her, what would happen to the children at home! "Actually, there is nothing that can''t be said. South-to-north transfer, or north-to-south transfer, can only be profitable if the quantity is large. If the quantity is small, there is not much profit except labor and cost. You should understand this! " Knowing her brothers who have space, how could they not understand the meaning of her words? It is her usual practice to cross Chencang secretly, and it is also a good way. "Okay, we''ll take your light, you eat meat and we drink soup. Little girl, let me tell you, how much did you earn when you transferred goods from south to north? " Although Li Chengji heard that she had earned a few large yards, he still didn''t have a specific concept. "I really want to hear it, then you have to sit tight and don''t fall for a while. Second brother, come here, I will only tell you one person, lest they hear jealous of my ability to make money. " Li Xiaoyu hooked his fingers at Li Chengji, and Li Chengyi also came closer together. The three brothers and sisters put their heads together, and the talking family was silent. They also wanted to hear how much money she made. "280!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi immediately understood what she was talking about. The two stood up in excitement, but their heads banged together. "Little sister, you did it on purpose!" Li Chengyi complained bitterly against the evil Li Xiaoyu, the two iron heads collided, and a big bag came out. "Hahaha, who told you that you can''t stabilize yourself, it has nothing to do with me! I am not excited, what are you excited about! No prospects! " "Little sister, the second brother has been poor for half his life, and he has never heard of so much money. It is understandable to be excited. Next year, take me with you no matter what, if you make money, the second brother will buy you what you want! " Li Chengji patted his chest and assured that his little God of Wealth must be hugged tightly, this is no way to make money, it''s purely a robbery. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to deal with the two second-hand brothers anymore, and the further he talks, the farther he goes, the guy who sees the money and has no knowledge! Li Xiaoyu complained that the two brothers didn''t know each other at this time, if it wasn''t for her rebirth, how could there be such a chance. Everything is the first opportunity to take rebirth and space to have the current development. Let another ordinary person try it. "Mom, someone is looking for you!" Dabao and a group of little guys ran into Graceland and shouted loudly. "Hey, who is looking for me!" Li Xiaoyu probed, who would come to her at this time. Familiar people will usually enter Graceland with them, and those who do not come in are afraid that they are outsiders. "Dad, sit here for a while, and you can visit the various houses. Dabao, help mom greet grandpa and them! " "Mom, you go! I''ll accompany grandpa and grandma." Dabao sat sensible between grandpa and grandma. "Brother, go play, I''ll find you later!" Li Xiaoyu lightly rubbed Dabao''s head and praised: "Dabao is really good!" Fuyuan, four dark-skinned middle-aged men, respectfully greeted Mr. Ou. When Li Xiaoyu came in, he recognized who one of them was, and he had not seen a lot of momentum in a few years. His body is as strong as a cow, and winter clothes can''t cover his tendons. Mr. Ou waved to her and said, "Xiaoyu, the four of them came back from the border and are from Oujia Village." "Ou Ming, long time no see!" Li Xiaoyu laughed. When she was in Gucheng a few years ago, she met Ou Ming once, and she still had an impression of him, so she knew it. "Hello Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to remember me! We haven''t come back for a long time. We only dared to come back knowing that the situation is much better now. " The other three also stood up to say hello to Li Xiaoyu. They already knew that the Ou family had nine children, all of them her own. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1136： recognize the master Chapter 1136 Recognize the Lord "Hello Xiaoyu, my name is Ou Yuan!" "Ouan!" "Opin!" "Hello, sit down and talk, sit down for a while, and I''ll ask Mrs. Liu to get you something to eat. Go wash up after eating, and let Ou Feng come back to talk about anything! How long are you going to stay this time? If you have time, go back to Oujia Village to see your family! " Li Xiaoyu knew that they were people who stayed in Myanmar, and it was not easy to see them again after a few years! I thought that no one was in control, these people''s hearts have turned wild and will not return to the Ou family again. seems to be a trustworthy person, or Ou Feng has a good vision. The four of them listened to Li Xiaoyu go down to eat and wash, and hurried back along the way. Because of the Spring Festival approaching, the train was crowded with people, and there was no place to stand. They came back with a standing ticket. What I thought in advance was to get on the bus first and then make up the sleeper ticket. I didn¡¯t know that the plan didn¡¯t change quickly, and I couldn¡¯t make up a hard sleeper because of the high price. I tried a real standing ticket. The person has his own second child to take it down to arrange, while Li Xiaoyu asks Mrs. Liu to catch the wind for the four of them at night. Sister Liu of course knew the four of them, Ou Ming, and they were all from Oujia Village. Although they didn''t meet much, it was okay to have a familiar face. What she didn''t expect was that the four of Ou Ming would be able to enjoy the reception, but Mrs. Liu suppressed her curiosity and went to prepare dinner. Of course, there is no shortage of good dishes to meet the wind. This time, Li Xiaoyu did not bring out the mutant meat and spiritual fruit. Mrs. Liu caught an old turtle who was sleeping under the ice, just in time for the family to taste the old turtle soup. When Ou Feng came back from get off work, it was just in time for dinner, and the family sat together after dinner. Ou Feng took Ou Ming and the four back to Graceland''s study to talk about things, while the children were taken away by Li Xiaoyan. In the study, Ou Feng said to Ou Ming who was sitting opposite the couple. "In the future, the affairs of Myanmar will be handed over to my daughter-in-law, and you will also be directly in charge of her. She is the mistress of the Ou family, and she handles the entire Ou family''s affairs. " The four stood at attention, their backs straight, and shouted in unison. "Hello master, Ou Ming (Ou Yuan, Ou An, Ou Ping), willing to serve the master!" "Sit, you''ve worked so hard all these years! One person will be awarded a jar of five-year ginseng wine! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say to them. To be honest, she had no experience in leading a group of people. It is impossible for her to be decisive. Give people rewards as soon as they come up, you can always win people''s hearts! "Thank you, Master!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and four small two-pound sealed jars appeared on the desk. Ou Ming and Ou Yuan, who are in the storage, of course know that this is the function of the storage, so they are not surprised. I just sighed in my heart that Ou Feng was too good to her and didn''t hide anything from her. What the four of them didn''t know was that the storage tool came from Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and it was a higher-level existence than theirs. Ou Ming and Ou Yuan took out the storage on their necks and pushed them in front of Li Xiaoyu, saying. "Master, all the best jade stones are in this place, and all of them have already been opened. After the ordinary jade was sold, most of it was used to buy other people''s jade, and this time I brought it back. In addition, we bought another mine, and now there are three mines, and he is considered a prominent person in the local area. I don''t know what the master has planned next? " Ou Ming told all about Myanmar. Now that the domestic situation has improved, they can pull back the rough stone and sell it. The local price is too low. The best way to make more money is to produce and sell yourself. "You have done a good job, and a special person will be assigned to be responsible for the domestic transportation and will connect with you at the border. There are good stones over there and buy them back together. I will give you my full support. " Li Xiaoyu has long thought of a way out for these jade stones. She wants to open a shop in Beijing that integrates gambling stones, craft production and sales. We control everything from the source to the sale, and the profits will not flow out, and it will also allow more people from Oujia Village to come out for employment. An antique street is her goal, and it will be ready after the new year. "Everything is according to the master''s arrangement. The most lacking thing there is medicine. The medical conditions in the deep mountains are poor, and many people are injured or sick by themselves. There is only one dead end. We developed smoothly there. Thanks to the medicine given by the master, we have forged a lot of good relationships. We can solve other matters by ourselves, and we also have our own armed forces, which are all people who have smuggled over from the country. " "Okay, yes, the medicine will give you a sufficient supply, and when you are in danger, you will focus on your own safety!" Li Xiaoyu flicked his hand over the storage container, and the storage container on the table disappeared in front of Ou Ming and the others. They were all amazed at her skill in using the storage, they tried many times but couldn''t do it. "I took the things, and the medicines will be prepared before you leave. You can go back to Oujia Village or stay here." Ou Ming glanced at his companions. They had been out for a few years and wanted to go back to check on the situation at home. Their parents were still in the village. The four of them came back this time for another purpose, that is, to prepare to go back to the village to marry a daughter-in-law, marry someone into the door as soon as possible, and save a seed for themselves. The mines are full of men, and women are not allowed on their sites. When there is a need, they can only go to the villages outside the mountains to find them. They don''t like the woman over there, they are black and short, and they are afraid that the cub will be the same as the woman over there, ugly! "Master, we all want to go back to the village. We are all in our thirties. It''s time to settle the marriage." "Hehe, this is a good thing! Get married as soon as possible. Since you are going back to get married, the red envelopes are definitely indispensable, you wait a moment. " Li Xiaoyu got up and went to the bedroom after saying that, and packed a big red envelope of 2,400 yuan for the four of them. After adding the subsidy she owed to several people for many years, half of the sack of money she received from O''Connell went out. The rest of the money was collected into the space, and it was put together with the money sold last month. Li Xiaoyu did not deposit the money in the bank, for fear that such a large sum of money could not be explained clearly. Today, when the per capita income is only fifty or sixty yuan, she saves millions of dollars and knows how much sensation it will cause with her toes. Today''s confidentiality is quite low. For the safety of the family, it is safer to keep it in your hands and it is also convenient to use. When she appeared in the study with a sack, Ou Ming and the four were shocked. Is it such a big red envelope? The master is too generous! The four of them were all overjoyed, they were not greedy for that little money, but felt that they were valued by their master, that was an honor! Li Xiaoyu dumped all the money in the sack on the desk, and the money wrapped in red paper was particularly conspicuous. She pushed the red envelope in the direction of the four of them and said, "The red envelope is for your new wedding, you can take it and buy something for yourself. The money on the table is the subsidy owed to you all these years, and now I will make it up for you. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1137： new Years gift Chapter 1137 New Year''s Gift Ou Ming felt that they should not take this money. Although there was no subsidy in these years, each of them earned a lot, which was many times the subsidy. "Master, we really can''t ask for this money, we have our own money, I..." "It''s your own business to make money. You still have to give the subsidy you should give. As long as it''s innocuous and reasonable, it''s allowed!" When the water is clear, there will be no fish. She is very clear about this principle. It is good that they can get the big head back. Different regions, it''s impossible not to get a bit of oil and water, and it''s impossible for her to stare at her personally, that''s not realistic at all. "Just take it for you, don''t scoff, just remember that you are from the Ou family!" Ou Feng doesn''t like to push around, and the Ou family will not lose a single cent of the money they deserve. "Thank you, Master! We will go back tomorrow, and we can still catch up with the dinner of the first day of the new year. Do you have anything to bring back? " "Bring a letter to Uncle Chou, he knows what to do after reading it! Take the family car back! " In order for the four of us to get home early for dinner last year, driving by ourselves is the fastest way. Li Xiaoyu wrote a letter to Qiu Daqiang in front of several people, explaining that he would bring the group of qualified people to the capital after the year. The envelope was handed over to Ou Ming without sealing it, which moved Ou Ming for a while, the master believed him! ¡­ On February 6, 1978, the Ou Li family got together for the first time to celebrate the New Year, and the Li Anzhi family was also invited. It is a pity that Ou Feng will be on duty in the New Year, but it does not affect the happy time of the family. New Year''s gifts for family members are indispensable at New Year''s time. Li Xiaoyu''s red envelopes are packed in large fruit plates. There was also a box with a lid, no one knew what was inside. The first thing to send is the children, each one is a big red envelope of 100 yuan. One hundred yuan is equivalent to two months'' salary, but this amount of money is really nothing to Li Xiaoyu. There are 22 children, big and small, all of them are treated equally. The next one is Mrs. Liu, the second child and others, each with a red envelope of 2,000 yuan, a total of 14 red envelopes. Everyone couldn''t help but stunned at her generosity. For these two red envelopes, it would cost more than 30,000 yuan, which is equivalent to ten years'' salary income for a family of five. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care what everyone thought, everyone worked hard for a year, and it was normal to get a red envelope. For the two Li fathers, Li mothers, and six old men, the men got a bottle of 10-year-old ginseng wine, plus a red envelope of 500 yuan. The women had a bottle of Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream and a red envelope of 500 yuan. The six old men accepted her gifts safely. Especially Mr. Ou, he has seen Li Xiaoyu put money in sacks, and the red envelopes in his hand are enough for him to go to the flea market twice. I went there three times before it snowed, and he brought back some small items and kept them in his room. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu made money from sacks and sacks, he also wanted to buy more old things back. I hope that I can sell it for a good price in the future, and I can pass it on to a few great-grandchildren to save more money for them. Mr. Ou believes that one day, everything will return to the right path, and the objects in his collection will also come in handy. Li Chengji saw that everyone had gifts to take, but the three brothers and sisters did not, and his eyes flew to Li Xiaoyu. "Little sister, you won''t miss your brother and sister, will you?" His unceremonious tone and deliberately gnashing his teeth made Li Yanyang really want to ignore the custom of not hitting people during the New Year. "I will definitely not forget you, the time to reveal the secret question has arrived!" Li Xiaoyu opened the box, and there were several jewelry boxes lying in it, and each person gave one jewelry box. "The surprise is in your hands, uncover the mystery yourself!" "It''s naughty, it''s quite mysterious, I want to see what it is!" Li Chengji tapped her on the head, fortunately Ou Feng was not at home, otherwise he would have to protect the calf. Li Chengji opened it and saw a rectangular jade pendant **** wide, a whole piece of emerald green, and a very simple cloud formed by a few strokes. What puzzled him the most was that the green image was covered with a layer of fog. Li Chengji glanced at the jade pendants in the hands of Li Chengyi and Yang Bao. The colors and sizes were the same, and even the pictures were the same. He didn''t believe that the little sister would give them a worthless jade pendant. A jade pendant of this quality can be bought for ten yuan on the market. Li Chengji picked up the jade pendant in his hand, there was a following character on the back, which should be from his name. "Little sister, don''t you explain?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, how did she explain it? Can you explain it clearly? said that they don¡¯t understand, so it¡¯s better not to say anything, just carry it on your body. "Understand it for yourself. Anyway, when you go out on a mission, you can''t leave your body. Don''t give it away. There will never be a second one." The three men who didn''t get the truth were as uncomfortable as a cat scratching, and they had to stay with them. Unfortunately, no one can guess. Even if they break their heads, they will not think of the tracker. "Second Uncle, I have it too!" Xiaobao took out the same jade pendant from his neck. Li Chengji showed a smile like a grandmother of a wolf, picked up Little Treasure face to face and whispered. "Xiaobao, tell Second Uncle, what is the use of this jade pendant, let''s quietly let your mother know!" Xiaobao shook his head, playing with the jade pendant in his hand and said, "Second Uncle, I don''t know either! Mom only said that we can¡¯t take it off when we sleep, and that no matter where we are, she can find us! " Li Chengji felt that he understood Xiaobao''s words, as if they were tracking the enemy, but how could this be possible. Just relying on a jade pendant is not a joke! Since the little sister didn''t say it, there was always her reason, he took it with him, I''m afraid she was worried about the Shenlong Mountain Range last time. Li Chengji admitted that Li Xiaoyu was worried about his safety, but the self-loving people didn''t know it, and it was only a joint issue for them. Li Xiaoyan and her two sisters-in-law have an ice-seeded floating flower peace jade bracelet, and the three jade bracelets are only slightly different. The inner circle of ?? has the last character of the three people''s names, just like the jade pendants for the two elder brothers and brother-in-law. Ice species floating flower jadeite refers to the dots, ribbons and strips floating on the light-colored bottom, which are scattered in the shape of color. has the artistic conception of traditional landscape painting, expressing the subtle and ethereal beauty of the East incisively and vividly. Li Xiaoyan and the three fell in love with the jade bracelet in the box, and they fell in love at first sight. Li Xiaoyan carefully wears it on her wrist, her wrist is white, tender and slender, it is really beautiful. Yu Nanyan and Wanling also quickly brought them on. The three women put their wrists together, which looks better than anyone else. Li Xiaoyan turned her head to Li Xiaoyu and said, "Little sister, you come too, and see who has better wrists!" "That''s right, little girl, come here!" "I won''t compare with you, because I didn''t bring it at all. It is inconvenient to carry it on your hands in winter and get in the way! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1138： jade shop Chapter 1138 Jade Shop Li Xiaoyu did not wear any accessories on her body, she was too cold, and she was not very interested in accessories when she had space. The jewelry that Wang Tietou sent back were mostly diamonds of various styles, and she never brought any of them. Diamonds are of high quality, and if they are too eye-catching, it is better to let them continue to be dusty. "Little sister, did you give us all the good things, but you didn''t!" Li Xiaoyan''s tone was a little changed. She couldn''t give the little sister anything, but she had to accept her house and precious jewelry. "Sister, why do you think I''m so stupid, I give you all the good things, but don''t keep it for myself. Rest assured, my own will only be better than this, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like to bring. " "That''s good, otherwise, my sister will feel uneasy!" Everyone has received Li Xiaoyu''s New Year''s gift, and of course there is a return gift, no matter how much is everyone''s heart. The sound of firecrackers rang out at twelve o''clock at midnight, heralding the arrival of a new year, but Ou Feng did not go home that night, but was on duty for the soldiers. The time to get together is short-lived. After the new year, Li Yanyang is also ready to go back to Jincheng to work. He was very reluctant to let the old father stay, the three old people did not go back, only their husband and wife were left at home, it was really deserted. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu prepared two big bags for Grandpa Du and Grandma Du, and entrusted Dad to take them back. "Dad, ask your grandfather and grandma if they are coming to the capital. If you want, you can ask the eldest brother-in-law to come." Li Xiaoyu learned from Li Ma that the two old people are not in good health now. Because of getting older, I have more things to worry about after I go back and age faster. "Your grandfather and grandmother are too old to go out, they won''t come!" Li Yanyang affirmed. It is very hard to take a train once when you are old. What if something happens in the middle of the journey, the two old people are also in their 80s. Compared with the previous years, it is better to stay in the hometown, after all, it is close to their children. Li Yanyang felt that it was very difficult for her to be raised by the little girl for the three elderly people in the family. She couldn''t send her mother-in-law and the old couple, what kind of words would that be! "Then get them some more supplements. It''s not convenient to buy anything under the conditions of the village." Li Xiaoyu added two 20-year-old ginseng to the bag before giving up. After sending off the Li family, Li Xiaoyu not only brought the children, but also accompanied the elders of the family. Of course, it is more about chatting with Grandpa Li and listening to him discussing the affairs between the neighbors in those years. When the old man was setting up the Dragon Gate Array, he didn''t mention it once, a son and a daughter who hadn''t appeared in his life for a long time. Occasionally, Ergu Li¡¯s family is mentioned, but Ergu Li is too busy with her grandson at home, so she doesn¡¯t have much time to visit the old man¡¯s house. Li Xiaoyu could hear the loneliness in her grandfather''s words, and she had no choice but to divert the old man''s attention as much as possible. Whenever this time, Xiaojiu becomes a pistachio, and no one would think that Xiaojiu would have a good time with Grandpa Tai. This made the five old men very jealous, but they couldn''t do anything about it, who told them that they couldn''t get Xiaojiu''s favor! The construction team returned on time after the Chinese New Year, and everyone brought Li Xiaoyu''s hometown specialties. Five people came with their wives and children, and they all settled their homes in the suburbs. Other people saw that they could bring their wives and children and bought a house there, although it was far from the city center. But compared to my hometown thousands of miles away, it is still much closer, and I can even go home every day. Most people started to regret it. Without the good eyesight of the five family members, how could they not have thought of this! They only rested for two days after returning home, and then they started to build a large brick house for their family, just for their wife and children to live in a new house. Now seeing his comrades bring their wives and children out, but theirs are still at home, I''m really surprised that I don''t know. It''s all because of lack of brains! Many people have decided to make more money this year, and they will also bring their wives and children to the capital to settle down, and keep the family house until they are old and then go back to retire. At the beginning of March, Qiu Daqiang and his family brought ten qualified youngsters to the capital, along with Ou Hongfang, a famous jade carving master from the Ou family. Sixty-five-year-old Ou Hongfang has a slightly hunchbacked back and half-squinted eyes as if he never woke up. also came with his son and grandson''s family. The father and son are his direct disciples. Ou Hongfang''s ancestors'' jade carving skills have always followed the principle of not being passed on, and the descendants of the family can only engage in jade-related work. Due to the turmoil, the whole family avoided Oujia Village, and the hand holding the carving tool became a hoe, which was a great blow to the family. This time, the whole family moved out at the invitation of Qiu Daqiang. The life in the village dealing with the land was a kind of torture for their family. Although the days were peaceful and peaceful, that was not what the family wanted, so they moved out with the whole family. The shop has been done by the second child long ago. The three shops in the backyard are connected together, waiting for someone to start work. Qiu Daqiang took over the position of the second child as soon as he came, and the second child went to take over the jade shop. The jade shop also adopts the dividend distribution method of private restaurants. Li Xiaoyu firmly believes that only money can drive people''s enthusiasm. The ten newly arrived teenagers were all sent to the nearest school by Li Xiaoyu, and went to school with the five sons of the Ou family every day. Eight of the ten youngsters were adopted from the orphanage, and Li Xiaoyu kept their original names. The age of ?? is between ten and twelve years old. The only thing that cannot satisfy Li Xiaoyu is that there is no girl. The number of people is also a little less, so it can only be done first. After three years of study, a group of children have reached the level of the first year of junior high school. Qiu Daqiang taught basic skills during these three years, while martial arts were taught by Li Xiaoyu himself, focusing on cultivating their loyalty. Things are proceeding in an orderly manner, and the business of private kitchens and jade shops is also booming, and the monthly income can make Li Xiaoyu smile. Guangman, Xiancang, Wuling, and Donggan who went out to capture the space stone were chased all over the world by the agents of E country. The four of them wandered into the sea, but unfortunately they encountered pirates and were hijacked to the pirates'' lair. The pirates appreciate the strength and ability of the four, and they eat and drink and put people under house arrest on an isolated island. Every day someone tries to persuade the four of them to join the pirate organization, but they are categorically rejected by them. In the vast sea, the four of them didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they could only look at the ocean and sigh. Fortunately, they stole the space stone this time and put it in Guangman''s storage, they are not afraid of being stolen. The four have not returned for a long time, and the domestic Guan Qun and others are also very anxious, they have no information at all. Even more afraid to find someone with great fanfare, for fear of causing diplomatic relations between the two countries, Guan Qun even dared not tell Li Xiaoyu about this. was not favored by her in the beginning, but now people never come back, even if they want to rescue, they can''t find the direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1139： hawker haunt Chapter 1139 Peddlers haunt The four trapped on the island had to accept the reality, accepted the pirate''s suggestion, and mixed in, just to see the opportunity to leave. When they leave, the pirates will be destroyed! It is impossible for them to be pirates for a lifetime, their families are all in the country, who wants to stay in this isolated place for a lifetime. On May 1st, Suiyuan Jadeware Store opened. Li Xiaoyu did not come forward, and was received by the second child, who was the boss on the bright side. Ou Feng''s former dark guards in Gucheng have all returned, leaving only the third and fourth children at home, and the rest are the second children. They are mainly responsible for the handover of rough stones with Ou Ming on the border, as well as the security of the jade shop. The top-quality jade was not placed in the store, and those became Li Xiaoyu''s collection. Mainly because the current price is too low. The market price of an imperial green bracelet is 100,000, which is too far from the tens of millions in later generations. And the best jade in Laokeng is rare, it is also a kind of wealth to keep in the future, and it can be realized at critical moments. This is the advantage of self-produced and self-sold, good things can be kept in your own hands without paying. The yard where the Ou family lives is full of flowers, plants and fruit trees, and the next yard is planted with various vegetables by the six elders. There is even a small courtyard planted with peanuts, which can be eaten in two months. These seeds are all provided by Li Xiaoyu. The germination rate of seeds soaked in well water is much higher than that of ordinary seeds. The vegetable garden in the yard next door is equivalent to a condensed north and south, and all the uneaten vegetables are supplied to the construction team. Of course, for this part of the dish, Li Xiaoyu calculated the money for the six old people, and he couldn''t make them work hard for a while without any income. Although the money is a little less, Li Xiaoyu thinks it is worth it to be able to make them happy. This is also to boost their motivation! So the Ou family never buys vegetables, and they learned that Guan Qun and others who grow and eat their own vegetables also follow suit. I got the vegetable seedlings from Li Xiaoyu, and they became vegetable farmers one by one. The moment they eat the vegetables they grow, they feel a sense of accomplishment. Graceland and the two nearby yards are planted with precious flowers collected from various places, as well as rare flowers removed from the space. At home, a 100-square-meter glass conservatory was built, in which some particularly precious flowers were mutated on the basis of the original. Because the quantity is not much, Li Xiaoyu did not invest in private restaurants, she understands the reason why the quantity is small and the price is high. You can¡¯t sell just one pot! The flower room is not open to the public, only she can enter and exit, not even a few old men are allowed to enter. Mr. Ou has seen it through the glass many times, and he has never seen the varieties inside. He was very itching to see how much he could sell. The old man who tasted the fun of making money is all about money. After the other flowers were sent to the private kitchen, Li Xiaoyu made a lot of money, and the private kitchen became more famous. Many people come here because of the delicious dishes that you will never forget once you eat, and some for the rare and precious flowers in the courtyard. There are also several literati who are infatuated with flowers. They come to the courtyard for half a day every day, wishing to bring home every pot of flowers. It ends in the high price, and you can only bring back your favorite flowers, forming a flower fever in the circle of acquaintances. Mr. Ou also made a lot of money through this. Although there is no expression on his face every time he collects money, he is happy in his heart! Because Li Xiaoyu will give him a 20% commission every time he sells a pot of flowers, the old man who tasted the happiness of making money is very interested in this. But every time he sold a pot of flowers, he would give half of it to the five old buddies. He has the big head, whoever sells it all! The five old men happily accepted it every time. After a few months, they saved a lot of money in the small treasury, and they were more motivated. As for back pain, that''s nothing at all. Under the care of Li Xiaoyu''s various good things, Grandpa Li, who was in the worst health, was blushing, and the only thing that could tell his age was the silver hair. Walking and working are like tigers and tigers. Grandpa Li, who was born as an old farmer, served vegetables. Grandpa Li, who has rediscovered his sense of value in life, is reluctant to think about Shu, and has long forgotten his son beyond the clouds. I don''t even remember writing letters or making phone calls. As long as Li Yanyang didn''t contact him, Grandpa Li wouldn''t even remember the existence of a son. In June, the temperature in Beijing is between 20-30 degrees in the morning and evening, and the number of people strolling in the streets has increased a lot. Xu is because of the hot weather, some small traders who dare to do it appear in the alley. Popsicles, snacks, eggs, vegetables, greatly facilitate the residents of the alley. As soon as you hear the peculiar signal of a hawker, someone will come out to buy something they need. Every time he sells snacks, he chooses to pass by the street where Ou''s house is located after school, or on weekends. They will deliberately stay for a while longer, and the password will be sounded several times. Li Xiaoyu often comes out with the children at home, and is particularly conspicuous among a group of large and small children. The most eye-catching is the shocking feeling of more than 20 and a half boys from the Ou family appearing together. After Guan Qun learned from her that those children were orphans adopted by the Ou family, he admired Li Xiaoyu''s benevolence and doubted the others. As soon as the food stall owner sees them appearing, he will know that the day''s goods are equal to empty. There are still a lot of people who look down on the small vendors, thinking that it is a loss of face for their families. But only those who have really come into contact with this industry will know that the profits in it are more than those earned in work, and people are constantly trying to make a living. Li Xiaoyu and the children squatted in the front yard of their house, eating the Aiwowo and Osmanthus cakes they just bought. A family who is used to eating delicious food from mountains and seas does not dislike the problem of unsanitary hygiene. As long as there is a snack seller, they will come out to buy some early adopters. Li Xiaoyu has been longing for the famous overpass juggling for a long time, and has long wanted to watch the fun. She felt that she could not say that she had lived in the capital without experiencing it once. Women who had this idea could not take action for a while. Li Xiaoyu thought secretly in her heart, the children can go on a family trip when they are on vacation and take a five-day tour of the capital. It''s time to take the children out to see and see, the cultural landscape of the capital, and you can''t always wander around the world at home. To travel a thousand miles and read ten thousand volumes of books is the most wise saying of our predecessors. As soon as Ou Feng drove into the alley, he saw his little wife, whom he hadn''t seen in a few days, and a group of children, eating snacks. Little charming wife is here to wait for him to come home in the name of eating snacks! Recently, the troops have had a heavy training task, so he has to lead the team in person. He is so busy training every day that he has no time to go home. He has not been home for a week. I only have two hours off today. I have to take a look when I come back. I haven''t seen my little wife for a few days. He misses her very much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1140： Prairie Row Chapter 1140 Prairie Row "Daughter-in-law, are you waiting for me?" Ou Feng got out of the car and leaned in front of the car door, smilingly looking at the little woman who was fighting with the children, and opening his hands to her. "Haha, Brother Feng! I finally waited for you to come back, and I will give you a taste of the snacks you just bought, and the taste is not bad! " Li Xiaoyu saw the man she was thinking about came back, snatched a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from Xiaobao''s hand, and rushed into the man''s arms. Ou Feng hugged Xiao Jiao''s wife''s space and opened his mouth to catch the cakes she brought, which he grabbed for him. "Very sweet, as sweet as my daughter-in-law!" "Ha ha!" The two laughed to themselves, Ou Feng only saw the little wife in his arms, as for the sons, that was the gift of getting married. "Dad, I still have Aiwowo!" Dabao stepped forward and brought Aiwowo, which he hadn''t eaten much in his hand, to divert his attention. Dad only sees his mother every time he comes home. Are nine of their brothers and sisters just air! Originally, they had a good snack with their mother, happy and warm. As soon as Dad appeared, all the atmosphere was ruined. Dad is here to **** mom from them! It happens that the Aiwowo in his hand is not his favorite taste, so let Dad help to eliminate it. Ou Feng raised his brows lightly, the stinky boy obviously didn''t like to eat, but he still pretended to be deeply in love with his father and son. He proudly wrapped his arms around Li Xiaoyu''s waist and didn''t let go. What happened to his arms around his daughter-in-law, he had to hold back even if he wasn''t convinced. Aiwowo is made of glutinous rice, and the taste is sticky and sweet, not his favorite taste. As for the sweet-scented osmanthus cake that my daughter-in-law delivered to her mouth, it was a cake with her own love, and of course he would not refuse. "Eat for your friends! Go home!" He doesn¡¯t want to eat anything given by his son. If a daughter-in-law is in his arms, he owns the whole world. The couple left behind a group of children and went straight home. Dabao was speechless behind the two of them and looked up at the sky. No matter how his mother saw him, he only had his father. Brothers are all here, can''t you see them! Dabao gave the Aiwowo in his hand to his little friend, went to pick up Xiaojiu, and treated a group of people who were eating happily. "Eat less, it''s time to eat! Mom and Dad have gone home, you don''t even know how to go back! Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi, Xiaoba have gone home! " The quadruplets in single clothes can already run all over the place, and the four little ones are also delicious. As long as you hear the sound of a signal for snacks outside, you will run out, and you have to eat it in your mouth. Of course, they won''t eat too much. They only have to eat a small piece of each food. This is the rule that Li Xiaoyu set for them. If anyone doesn''t listen, they won''t even want to eat it next time. In order to be able to eat snacks often, the four little ones had to succumb to their mother''s lewd power. Ou Feng greeted the six old men at home, and returned to Graceland with Li Xiaoyu. He had limited time and only had time to go home to take a shower and change his clothes. Li Xiaoyu led Ou Feng into the space, and the man who had a chance to breathe took a shower at the fastest speed in his life. The rest of the time is left to the little wife who has been missing for a long time, and the two of them give everything for each other... The two people who met for a short time separated again. Li Xiaoyu stood at the intersection of the street and went home with a little sadness until he couldn''t see Ou Feng''s car ass. She knew what was going to happen next, but there was nothing she could do to change it. She was just an ordinary person with a little ability. It is impossible to change the course of history, nor is it capable of destroying a country. She can do as little as possible to minimize casualties. The herbal medicines that Oujia Village has grown for more than ten years will be exhausted. This is also the only thing she can do for the heroes who defend their families and the country, hoping to change the fate of some people. Xia went to the winter solstice. When the Ou family compound was covered with thick white snow again, Li Xiaoyu took five secret guards to the northern grassland. This trip to the grassland is the top priority of this year, and it is also the biggest source of her money. She is imperative. Li Chengxi and the three invested a total of 50,000 yuan. Jian Haoqi also invested 50,000 yuan when she found out. She contributed 400,000 yuan by herself. Six people drove by themselves, two large trucks eliminated by the troops, one full of soybeans and one full of corn. A group of talented artists were bold, but they all brought weapons for safety, completely out of self-preservation. Two trucks went directly into the hinterland of the grasslands, with two trucks of grain and 500,000 in cash, and the local nomads, at the price of 40 yuan per live sheep, in exchange for 10,000 sheep weighing about 80 pounds. The price of live cattle is 350 yuan per head, plus two trucks of grain, and a total of 400 adult cattle are exchanged. The sheep and cattle within fifty miles of the hinterland were replaced by Li Xiaoyu and his party. Both sides were very happy, and the local village chief also asked them to come and exchange with them next time. In the hinterland of the grassland, it was difficult to travel due to heavy snow, and there was a shortage of feed. No one came to the purchasing station to buy it. The cows and sheep that had been affixed to their fats were about to be smashed into his hands. The village chief saw Li Xiaoyu and his party coming to buy in spite of the cold, as if seeing a savior. He only cares if he can make a move, no matter who comes, in the prairie far away, who will come to check. Li Xiaoyu asked the herdsmen to slaughter on the spot, and everyone enthusiastically slaughtered them for free. Their cattle and sheep can be sold. Thanks to these people, they all thought that there would be a chance for the next transaction, and all the enthusiastic herders were dispatched. The roaring bonfire was lit, the cattle and sheep slaughtered on the spot, and the fresh cattle and sheep blood could not be taken away, Li Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pity. Sheep blood is a good thing. It is essential to cook offal soup and can only be given away. Sheep offal and beef offal were also cleaned on the spot. Every time a car was filled, Li Xiaoyu would follow the car to an uninhabited place, and she would take it into the space. The power of Li Xiaoyu''s storage box opened the eyes of the third child who came out with her again. The village chief only thought that they still had someone to help them outside, but Xindao was really a generous person, and he had never seen one who took out hundreds of thousands of cash at one time. The cattle and sheep that were sold to the purchasing station before could not get the money in time, most of the time it was half cash and half white bars. The remaining half of the cash can only be obtained when the weather is warm in the coming year, or you can deduct it from them with coarse grains. All the cattle and sheep bought were slaughtered in two days. Li Xiaoyu and his party left the herdsmen''s settlement when the weather was fine at noon. Li Xiaoyu is still very worried about being robbed. After all, they are few and not in their own territory. Buying a large number of cattle and sheep is easy to be denounced. It is the best policy to leave as soon as possible. The slaughtered beef and mutton have been frozen into ice cubes, nature is the best refrigerator, and the strong smell of blood wafts out with the cold wind. The six of them were attentively paying attention to the movement around them. There was a small black spot in the snow, and they followed the big card calmly. The little black dot followed the car from a distance, and after following it for a mile, it raised its head and let out three howls. "Ow~ woo!" "Ow~ woo!" "Ow~ woo!" "No, the wolf is calling the tribe!" The third child turned pale in shock. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1141： Surrounded by Chapter 1141 Besieged If they were surrounded by wolves, the third child knew that they would have little chance of rushing out of the siege. Because the truck is fully loaded, and the snowy road is difficult to travel, the speed has been unable to increase. If they hadn''t had a military compass, they would have been lost in the grasslands. A group of small black dots fanned out from a distance and quickly surrounded the big truck. Li Xiaoyu put his hand in the back compartment and put all the beef and mutton in the car into the space. The vehicle where the fourth and third persons were located was a certain distance from them, and the vehicle was full of cowskins and sheepskins. "The third child, hold the steering wheel and move at a constant speed, I''ll come when I go!" Li Xiaoyu rolled onto the roof of the car from the rear window. The third child was so frightened that her feet shook, the truck slipped, and Li Xiaoyu, who had just rolled over onto the roof, almost fell. Ling Lie''s cold wind was blowing on his face like a knife, Li Xiaoyu, who climbed on the roof of the car, gushed with Xiaoling in the space. "Little Spirit, we are surrounded by a large pack of wolves, there are hundreds of them. Soak haggis with potent medicine for later use. " "Sister, received, be careful! Enter the space if you can''t bear it, and don''t care about others, your own life is the most important thing! "Xiao Ling said anxiously. "Um!" Regardless of other people''s lives, how is it possible! It was she who brought people out. It was impossible for her to leave others alone just for the sake of her own life. This was not her principle. It is uncertain who will die in the end! Li Xiaoyu did not believe that they would be buried in the belly of a wolf, and there were still children and men waiting for her to return home. Li Xiaoyu was tightly attached to the roof of the car, and the car body kept shaking. Once the person fell, it was really going to be buried in the belly of the wolf. "Third brother, hold the steering wheel!" "Right now!" The third child was sweating profusely in a hurry to control the car, wishing that he could take a few more feet to come out to stabilize the car. The fourth eldest on the big truck at the back recognized Li Xiaoyu on the roof of the car at a glance, and his forehead was in a cold sweat, and he speeded up and approached her. When seeing Li Xiaoyu''s gesture of asking him to be side by side, the fourth elder nodded and moved closer to the big card where she was. Li Xiaoyu saw Daka approaching, took the opportunity to jump on the roof of the car, and likewise folded the sheepskin in the car into the space. Without the attraction of meat, I hope that the wolves can give up their pursuit of them. The extremely hungry wolves rarely see food. How could they give up tracking the two big trucks because of the loss of meat. The mass killing of prairie wolves by humans makes the wolves hate humans very much. Under the wise leadership of the wolf king, their family grew up by avoiding the outside world. Heavy snowfall increases the difficulty of their predation, and the wolves will not easily let go of the ready prey. They are the kings of the grasslands, and humans are their greatest enemies. Only by eliminating humans can they freely occupy this savannah. ¡°Ow~¡± A pure white wolf as strong as a calf raised its head and howled. After Li Xiaoyu finished collecting the sheepskin, he turned over the previous roof again, and got back into the back seat of the car like an ape. The wolves gathered more and more, and soon surrounded the two cars. The cars ran rampantly and clashed among the wolves, and the speed of the cars was forced to slow down. The two vehicles can only form an array of their own, rushing out separately surrounded by wolves. The dead wolf corpse got stuck in the chassis, the big truck was forced to stop, and the wolf jumped on the hood and slammed the front windshield hard. The cunning wolf built the adult ladder, rammed the glass window desperately, smelled the human flesh that lured the wolf in the car, and saliva dripped. The strong stench penetrated the nostrils of several people in the car from the gap in the window, and the wolf with the password quickly covered the cart. and submerged it, the third and others were in despair, and they would soon suffocate to death due to lack of oxygen. He had no chance to fight with wolves, and was forced to death by a group of beasts. No one would be willing to die in such a useless way. A man has to die standing up. If he doesn''t kill enough, how dare he go to the King of Hell to report. "Xiaoyu, you stay inside, we''ll go down and fight with these beasts!" The third and the seventh played the iron rods on the big card, but unfortunately they didn''t come out with a grenade, otherwise they would have to blow up a group of them. "Wait a minute, going down is also death, maybe there will be a miracle?" Li Xiaoyu comforted. "How can miracles happen in the wilderness, even if you want to die, you have to die vigorously, and eighteen years later, you are a hero again. Being suffocated to death by a wolf is embarrassing to say, and you have to teach these beasts a lesson. You stay inside and take the opportunity to escape. " The old third has pain on both sides, who wants to die if they can live. The child is still so young, the thought that the child will call another man his father after his death is unbearable. But they must sacrifice their lives to fight for Li Xiaoyu a chance to live. No wonder no one dares to come to the grasslands to buy cattle and sheep, which is obviously to come in to deliver rations to the wolves. Before coming here, I also thought that I would encounter wolves. I thought that there were only a few wolves. No matter how cruel they were, they would not be able to make waves, so I took the initiative to give them wolf skins. Who would have thought that he would encounter a large group of wolves, and the wolf king is very smart, and he does not command from a distance at all. "A miracle will appear soon!" Li Xiaoyu said firmly. A rain of fresh offal fell from the sky and scattered among the wolves who were alerted five meters away from Daka. The cunning wolf did not swarm up and **** the food that suddenly appeared as Li Xiaoyu expected. The wolves bowed their heads and circled around the food, the saliva kept falling from the open mouth, and the hungry wolf light stared at the food of unknown origin. A half-sized wolf cub finally failed to resist the temptation of food, and went forward to tear it with a gulp. ¡°Ow¡­¡± The wolves fiercely joined the snatch, and the wolves superimposed on the big card were also unintentional about the food in the car. The wolf king couldn''t hold back the hunger in his stomach, and the sensible little wolf brother brought him a large string of haggis with saliva. There was a hint of disgust in the wolf king''s eyes, but he never resisted the temptation of food. Ten minutes later, all the wolves were brought down, and the third child and the others couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. The ferocious and hungry wolf was killed like this, how can it be so unrealistic! "Xiaoyu, you did it!" The third child said with certainty. Among the six people they came, five were secret guards, and they all knew what abilities they had. Only Li Xiaoyu has always been an existence that they can''t understand. I didn''t expect that she is a hidden master. The five people''s admiration for Li Xiaoyu has reached its peak. They are the secret guards who are dedicated to protecting her, but they are the people who are protected in secret. In addition to working hard, I have never been able to repay Li Xiaoyu in this life. "The wolf just passed out and didn''t die, hurry up and fix the problem with the car." The third one just passed out when he heard the wolf, how dare he stay any longer, there is still a wolf corpse stuck under the car. If you don''t act fast, the wolf will definitely retaliate wildly when it wakes up. It''s not as simple as it is now. The two big trucks came down and divided their work. Li Xiaoyu stepped on the wolf and ran directly to the wolf king. The big white man was particularly conspicuous in a group of gray wolves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1142： There is no danger Chapter 1142 There is no danger The big wolf king weighed nearly two hundred kilograms. Apart from the mutation of such a big wolf, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t think of the reason. The ?? hand swayed from the wolf king''s head and put it into the space to be trained by Xiaoling. This guy is definitely a good product for housekeeping and nursing homes. Li Xiaoyu picked twenty sturdy wolves with thick fur and put them in the space. After training them, they can be used as pets for children, which are much more effective than dogs. The few people who followed Li Xiaoyu to butcher the wolf not far from Li Xiaoyu saw the wolf disappearing under her hands, their eyes flickered slightly, and the envy in their eyes was frighteningly bright. Not every Dark Guard has a storage box, only the third, fourth, and fifth come with them. When it was in Gucheng, Li Xiaoyu gave it to them for safety, and later gave it to the four as a prize. After the comatose wolves were wiped off their necks, the big card was restarted, and the third and the third each took ten densely-haired wolves into the storage. The other two, who were so envious of them, borrowed five wolves from the three people''s storage boxes. Wolf meat is not attractive to several people, just for wolf skin and wolf bones. Wolf bone is a good medicinal herb for rheumatism, but Li Xiaoyu is not very interested in it. Adhering to the principle of not extravagance and waste, she still put all the wolves into the space, and these meat can only be used by two tigers to grind their teeth. In the days when there is no shortage of meat, no one wants to eat wolf meat that is woody and fishy. Li Xiaoyu put the sheepskin and beef and mutton in the compartment again, and put a few wolf corpses at the rear of the two compartments. I hope that the coyotes smell the same kind of smell, and will not come to nest them again, although they are given wolf skins. But Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to smell the stench of wolves again, so he had to collect wolves in the desolate snow. "No one is allowed to tell me what happened today when I go back, or don''t follow me in the future!" Li Xiaoyu knew that every time these guys went out with her, they would be questioned by Ou Feng. She knew that Ou Feng was concerned and was afraid that she would get angry outside, but is she so easily angered! If you can play her small report today, maybe you can betray her another day, and such people will be eliminated from the team as soon as possible. "Xiaoyu, Ou Summit asked us specifically, if you don''t tell me, I feel sorry for him!" Lao Liu felt in a dilemma, saying that he was unfaithful to the current master, not to mention that he was the previous master. "Anyway, it''s right not to say it without my permission. As for how to be round, you can think for yourself, but I can''t teach you! " Li Xiaoyu''s wolf-hunting skills, they can all see it, and in their opinion, it is higher than Ou Feng''s methods. Who dares to raise the heart of betrayal, isn''t it good to live! A few people smirked and got into the car, the big truck set off again, and no wolves appeared until they drove out of the grassland. What they don''t know is that this wolf hunt will solve the problem for the grassland in the next ten years. Three days later, the two big trucks entered the capital boundary, and the sheepskin was sold to the acquisition station at a price of one piece and five. One piece of cowhide was five yuan, and the skin received a total of 17,000 yuan. Li Xiaoyu divided the money equally among the third and fifth children. "Xiaoyu, this is not good! We can''t ask for this money, you risked your life to earn it back, how can we take it! " All five of them refused in unison. They couldn''t repay the life-saving grace, and the money was even hotter, and they would have uneasy conscience. "It''s considered your shock fee, and it''s also your silence fee. When you go back, keep your mouth shut for me. Otherwise, next time none of us want to go out, remember! " Li Xiaoyu''s words added a touch of spiritual power, listening to the five people''s ears, it was as loud as roaring into one person''s ear. "Yes, thank you Xiaoyu!" The five immediately accepted it obediently, and they were the ones who would suffer if they didn''t accept it. Beef and mutton are also placed in the empty courtyard No. 12. The brothers of the construction team received the news early and have completely stopped work, just waiting for Li Xiaoyu and his party to return to make money. In January 1979, more and more shops opened their doors to do business, and there was also a spontaneous gathering of markets. No longer have to worry about being kicked out or confiscated, and the hawkers walking on the street are shouting much louder. They all shouted openly, and the secret codes for the small commodities they sold have become a matter of memory. The price of mutton is 3 yuan, and the price of beef is 5 yuan. The rules of ?? are the same as last year, which can be wholesale or retail, and some leftovers such as beef and lamb are used as mature food. He sells haggis with two pots on the street, and he can buy two catties for three yuan, and a large pot of meat and soup is enough for a family of five to have a good meal. The beef and sheep soup pot of the private kitchen is also served. The cold winter is a good time to eat soup pot, and the business is full. Li Xiaoyu entrusted Qiu Daqiang to manage all these matters, and she only needed to count the money. A day later, the south sent six cartons of fruit and fish in a row, which was insignificant compared to last year. But it is impossible for her to make another trip this year. She still wants to make another trip to the grassland. Everyone lacks beef and mutton, and the distance is even closer. The fifth one went to Xiaoan Village once, and knew the situation there, so Li Xiaoyu sent him to go there. "Little Wu, we''ll get in touch with this side about the wagon. This time I tried to get good stuff, and less common ones." Li Xiaoyu gave Lao Wuyi a sack of cash, 300,000 yuan, and Lao Wu had a storage box, so he was not afraid of being robbed when he carried it on his body. The fifth brother chose a brother to leave the capital overnight. It will take at least half a month to go there. It will be New Year''s Eve when he comes back, and there will be a wave of sales by then. On the second day, Li Xiaoyu personally accompanied the car and brought five slaughtered cattle, fifty sheep, a carload of sea fish, and a carload of southern fruits to Ou Feng''s army. "Report to the teacher, someone is looking for it outside!" Wu Zian excitedly reported to Ou Feng, but he did not say who was looking for it. Ou Feng put down the pen in his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead. He hadn''t been home for a week again. It''s time to take time to go home and see the children today. I don''t know if the little woman who went out has come back. In winter, she can''t sit still and always wants to run out. There are good reasons for blocking. There is really nothing to do with her. When Ou Feng saw the car parked at the door, he had a guess in his heart that he bought the familiar car at home. Calculated that it was time for the little wife to go home, a familiar head stuck out of the car window, and a bright smile relieved his fatigue. Ou Feng quickened his pace and hurried over, his low voice was somewhat pleasant. "Daughter-in-law, why are you here? When did you come back, you didn''t even call me! " In the military camp, Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to pounce on the man, so he couldn''t let his man lose face. "Brother Feng, you haven''t been home since I left! No matter how busy you are at work, you should pay attention to your body. Can you come home with me later? " "Okay, my daughter-in-law will come to pick him up in person, she will definitely go back!" Ou Feng''s fiery gaze fell on those red lips. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1143： out of the task Chapter 1143 Mission Out "I''m here to condolence Brother Bing this time, isn''t it the New Year''s Eve! I will improve the food for everyone. With a healthy and strong body, we can serve the country better! Is the third brother there? " Ou Feng jumped into the car and was next to Li Xiaoyu, holding those hands tightly with his big hands, but his body was straight, and he looked straight ahead without looking sideways. "He''s training on the playground!" At this moment, silence is better than sound, and the pink bubbles around them made the third driver''s neck stiff, and he didn''t dare to move from the corner of his eye. Shi Feiyang received Li Xiaoyu, and when he learned that he was Ou Feng''s wife, there was both respect and gossip in his eyes. "Hello sister-in-law, thank you sister-in-law for your concern for us, and I salute my sister-in-law on behalf of the brothers!" After the handover, he left Shi Feiyang, who was too enthusiastic, and Ou Feng looked at the little wife beside him dotingly. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t just come here to send condolences, he had other purposes, and he needed someone else¡¯s help if he was there. "Daughter-in-law, what are you thinking about in your little head, thinking too much is not good for your health, I can do these little things too!" Ou Feng has both helplessness and love in his eyes. His little wife is always afraid of causing trouble for him. "As for our family''s affairs, you''d better not come forward. I have to send condolences anyway. By the way, Director Shi is a smart person!" Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng glanced at the playground from a distance, she did not use Ou Feng''s privilege to go to the playground to watch the training. Li Chengyi is leading the team for training, so she will not bother him. "Brother Feng, tell the third brother, come back for dinner when you have time!" "Let''s go, I only think about your third brother, not your man, I''m hungry too! Go back and have a good meal! " The fire in Ou Feng''s eyes flew towards Li Xiaoyu, and the body on the side close to her started to heat up. "Go, you shameless man, what nonsense are you talking about in public!" Li Xiaoyu said shyly. "Daughter-in-law, what did I say, your own thoughts are not pure, but I didn''t say anything. I haven¡¯t been home for a few days, so it¡¯s time to go back and rest for a day. " Ou Feng smiled clearly, the little wife misses him! Although he had a smile on his face, there was a heavy feeling in his heart. After meeting this time, they will be separated again. He has asked the above to go to the frontier before the war, and his life and death are unpredictable. The last thing he can''t let go of is the little wife in front of him. There are also Li Chengyi and others who are going there. They are going to find out the distribution of the enemy''s troops, and their dangers can be imagined. After returning home, Ou Feng carefully accompanied his wife and children, and patiently played with the children. The couple got along at night. After some passion, Ou Feng hugged his beloved woman tightly, saying sorry over and over again in his heart. He can''t let go of the woman in his arms, but the responsibility on him cannot be shied away. When ?? put on this dress, he knew what his mission was. Ou Feng concealed his emotions very well. Li Xiaoyu was in the joy of reuniting after separation and did not notice anything unusual about him. The next morning, Ou Feng calmly parted with Li Xiaoyu. The couple who came back together at night were Li Chengyi and his wife, who had not shown up for a long time. Wanling, who lives on the same street as the Ou family, has a very prominent belly. When the two families lived close to each other and it was not snowing, she would often come to the Ou family to visit the door. The relationship between the aunt and the sister-in-law was very good. It is inconvenient to go out in winter, so the time to come is much shorter. During the time when Li Xiaoyu was away, Wanling never came. Mrs. Liu would visit her house every day and bring some fresh vegetables and meat from the past. After the family sat together for dinner, Li Chengyi and his wife returned to Graceland with Li Xiaoyu. He pulled Li Xiaoyu to the study and whispered. "Little sister, help me take care of your sister-in-law, I''m leaving for a while. During the Chinese New Year, my mother-in-law will come to take care of her. You can visit her more when you have time. I will leave the family affairs to you in the future. The return date for this mission has not yet been determined. " "Okay, let the third sister-in-law move in! It''s close to easy to take care of, and the family is busy and lively, so let her live in the twins'' garden. If it is inconvenient to live alone, you can also live in my garden. " Li Xiaoyu agreed immediately, she didn''t have to run away when she was close, and someone would take care of her when she wasn''t at home, so there was nothing she could do. "I asked her for her opinion. In fact, she can also live in the same garden with Mrs. Liu. You are quite busy taking care of nine children, so you don''t have to take care of her. I will send someone to you early tomorrow morning, and I will go home first today! " After Li Chengyi entrusted Wanling to his little sister, he had no future to look back on. He knew that as long as his little sister was there, he would not let Wanling live a miserable life, even if he was gone. After Li Xiaoyu sent the two away, she was a little absent-minded when she saw the backs of the two disappear. The third brother has never asked her so solemnly, is it really different when he is married? She shook off the thoughts that popped up in her mind. It was common for the third brother to go out on a mission. Maybe he did this because he was worried that his pregnant wife would not be safe at home alone. At night, Ou Feng took his beloved woman in his arms and gently coaxed her to sleep. He stared at the little woman in his arms all night, for fear that he would miss a glance. In the early morning, Ou Feng put on the clothes for the little wife and said softly. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to lead the team on a mission, you stay at home and wait for me to come back! Be careful, don''t worry me! " Li Xiaoyu caressed Ou Feng''s face lightly, there was a little blue and black now, this man probably didn''t sleep all night! "Brother Feng, can you tell me what the mission is? I promise not to go out! " Li Xiaoyu, who never asks men about business affairs, has doubts about him and Li Chengyi going on a mission at the same time. What kind of task requires a division commander, which is obviously not normal. "No, military secrets cannot be leaked!" Li Xiaoyu, who could not get a hint of reminder, could only keep filling Ou Feng with the necessary medicine for the mission. The top-grade and middle-grade medicines were all loaded, and two bottles of top-grade pills were taken. Every year, the medicines from Ou Ming are supplied, and there are more refined ones, but all of them are below the middle grade. The life-saving pills are indispensable, and all the cooked food that Oufeng made for her in the space is loaded. "That''s enough, there''s still room for ammo, I''ll come back alive. Don''t run outside, you can''t make enough money! " Ou Feng left a deep kiss on her forehead and decided to turn and leave. Although Li Xiaoyu was curious about the man''s mission this time, he didn''t worry too much. With Ou Feng''s skills, as long as he doesn''t encounter a worm like the death forest, it''s no problem to come back safely. After asking Wanling for her opinion, she was placed in the twins'' garden, where she could be heard if she was close enough to shout. Li Xiaoyu was afraid that Wanling would be hungry, so she brought her fruit, and added eggs and rice noodles to the kitchen. "Sister-in-law, you must pay attention to safety when you live alone. If you are afraid, move to my garden. Anyway, they all went out on missions, so we can be company. I¡¯ll cook you some noodles or something when I¡¯m hungry. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1144： drug preparation Chapter 1144 Drug Preparation "Little sister, I''ve caused you trouble and kept you busy, sister-in-law, I''m so sorry! I am used to it by myself. I can take good care of the baby in my belly. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you need anything, I will not be polite to you! Go back quickly, the children can''t find you in a while, it''s time to worry, I want to lie down for a while! " Wan Ling was not in a good mood after knowing that Li Chengyi was going on a mission, and now he was talking to Li Xiaoyu with a forced smile. Wan Ling has been living in Beijing for a year, and he is basically used to Li Chengyi''s assignment, but those who are pregnant are prone to emotional fluctuations and sentimentality. Fortunately, she is a cheerful and optimistic woman, as long as she sleeps, she will be fine. Today''s day is to eat well, play well, make yourself happy and healthy, and the baby in your belly will be healthier. Wanling is very envious of the nine children of the Ou family, all of them are smart and cute, and she is looking forward to the birth of the child. Li Xiaoyu, who has never read newspapers much, suddenly remembered to read newspapers. She dug out nearly a month''s worth of newspapers from Mr. Ou''s newspapers. ¡­ After reading the newspaper, Li Xiaoyu fell into contemplation. It turned out that things were already on the horizon. Knowing what was going on, she was not too worried. The most terrifying thing is the unknown, and that is the real worry. Just like Guangman, there was no news once he left, and he didn¡¯t send back a single message for a year. Those people were afraid of bad luck. Guan Qun can''t come to Ou''s house now, because he is afraid of facing Guangman''s two children. If it wasn''t for their greedy desire to grab the space stone, Guangman and the four would not be missing, and it would be impossible for them to ask someone to rescue them. They don''t even know where people are, where to go to save them, and they can only beg God to save their lives. As long as he has a breath to come back, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life. After guessing what happened to Ou Feng and the others, Li Xiaoyu had to prepare some things. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t need to worry about the children''s affairs. The quadruplets usually only look for her when they are eating and sleeping, so her time is very free. After Li Xiaoyu returned to Graceland, he closed the door and entered the space, inviting Xiaoling, said. "Little Ling, how''s that white wolf trained?" "Don''t worry, sister, nothing can''t be done with me! The white wolf is more docile than a dog now, so it is suitable for me as a mount! Did my sister give it to me? " Xiaoling sat on the chair on the back of the white wolf, waving a cane whip in his hand, and the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched. When did she catch the white wolf who came to watch the house and became the mount of Xiaoling, the little guy would enjoy it. Xiaohu arrived late with one big and one small. The white tiger gave birth to a tiger cub that was very similar to the little tiger, and the little tiger accompanied his wife and children most of the time. Tangbao also likes the little tiger very much, and he often takes it around in the space and has a lot of fun. "Yes, I gave it to you to play, just like it! The rest of the gray wolves have been trained, and they are put outside to watch the house. " What can Li Xiaoyu do, Xiaoling rarely asks her for anything. If you like it, you can give it to him. Anyway, there are other wolves, so it¡¯s no problem to watch the house. If it wasn''t for fear that the image of tigers would be too cruel, and domestic tigers were not allowed to be raised privately, she would have put Xiaohu''s family outside. The guards at home are mostly distributed by her to make money, and now they can only rely on animals to watch the house. The ?? family lives in a large area. Although there is a protective cover for Xiaoling, they cannot cross the clear road. Wolf is different. Most people who know her say that the animals in her house are a bit fierce, so they won''t have any other doubts. "Sister, just two days!" Xiaoling agreed, he is very good at training animals, just beat him a few times if he is not honest, Xiaohu is the best example. "Little Spirit, there is another thing. Prepare 10,000 copies of Black Continuation Bone Paste for me. If you want an improved version, the effect will not be too good. " Li Xiaoyu was afraid that the medicine made by Xiaoling would cure the person in one day, and then she would live a life of being chased by others, which was not what she wanted. "No problem, just let Tang Bao do it, I just watch it. Sister, you want such a large amount of black bones, is there something big happening? " Xiaoling was a little worried that there was going to be a war outside, which would endanger her sister''s family. The family was full of young and old, not a single prime-aged person. If there is a war, he can only take people into the space and erase their memories. But the point is that when erasing a certain piece of memory, it is easy to confuse the memories in people''s brains, or erase most of their memories. The ability to erase memory is not as recorded in some immortal cultivation techniques. The more memories that are erased, the easier it is to damage the brain and make people stupid. But for the sake of safety, Xiaoling must do this. This is also why, apart from the people closest to her sister, Xiaoling does not mention the reason why outsiders are allowed to enter the space. The person who can be allowed to enter the space by my sister must be someone who is very close to her and can be called family, and my sister is definitely not willing to see this scene. He doesn''t want to be disliked by his sister! "It will not affect our lives, but as a family member I have to do it because Ou Feng and my brother are among the people involved. What I can do for them is to minimize casualties. After all, my ability is limited and I cannot avoid the whole war. Get more trauma medicine, as well as essential deworming powder and detoxification pills. The medicinal materials are all grown in the back mountain of Oujiacun, and it is time to come in handy after planting them all these years. " These medicines can be produced domestically, she just prepared Ou Feng and the others, and most of the reasons why she handed in the recipes. The effect of the medicinal materials in the space is extraordinary, so it is better to use less. This is something that can really save many lives, and she has no regrets at all. Knowing that someone will die, but she can do nothing, that feeling is very painful. is not her Virgin, and as a compatriot, no one wants bloodshed to happen. This is a fight for dignity and territory! Xiaoling won''t affect his sister''s family when he hears it, it''s enough for him, there are only his sister and her children in his world. Others are outsiders and are irrelevant to him. Without the consent of his sister, he will meet with death. "Okay, then I''ll make the medicine for my own use first. That one must be effective." "Is the white wolf good at speed?" Li Xiaoyu became curious about the oversized white wolf. This guy is stronger than outside. I don''t know how many wild boars Xiaoling has caused. The white wolf who ran away tightened his butt, and his tail drooped tightly to block the vital point behind him. How could he feel a rush of malice. The white wolf faced the human beings just now, and the wolf heart couldn''t raise any resistance, but it still remembered the unique fresh smell on her body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1145： Showing off Shu Ruyun Chapter 1145 Show off Shu Ruyun The White Wolf was very sure that it was planted in the hands of that human being. Thinking back to the time when the white wolf was powerful in the hinterland of the grassland, the entire hinterland was its territory, and those small groups would all bow down to be courtiers. The herdsmen who have seen them were even eaten and turned into a pile of fertilizer for the grasslands. The most unfortunate thing about the white wolf is its concubine, Huan Feiyan and everything he likes. The days of roaming the grasslands freely are gone, why can''t he think about it, going to provoke that mysterious human being! Now in this world, it does not dare to have any other thoughts, and the guy on its back is also a powerful master. Don''t look at the little one, it''s so painful to beat and let the tiger bully it, it''s so unfair! White Wolf was full of remorse, but all his thoughts could only be hidden in the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t dare to think anything different. Its ability is crushed to death, and none of the creatures in this world can afford it. In order to survive, you can only bow your head and be a minister! I hope that one day, for the sake of its loyalty, I can let it go back to the grassland. That is the hometown he misses all his life! White Wolf remembered the past and felt melancholy. If Li Xiaoyu knew what he was thinking now, he would definitely be shocked. This girl''s intelligence is something a wolf should have, it is comparable to human intelligence. Li Xiaoyu wrote a letter to Owen Bin in the study, asking him to send the mature medicinal materials in the valley to the capital. She took the written letter to Fuyuan and gave it to Su Liqiang, and asked him to take time to send it. After dinner, Qiu Daqiang came back with a big bag full of air-conditioning, and laughed when he saw Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, today is the most. I heard from the people who came back that at this point, there were still people selling offal soup despite the heavy snow, and the business was booming. A bunch of boys said that I wanted to set up a stall, and I was addicted to a small boss. " The six old men knew that this was making money, and they were also happy. Among them, the happiest old man was Jian. He knew that Jian Haoqi had invested money, and he was very concerned about it, because part of the money was paid by him. Jian Haoqi''s money before last year was mostly held by Shu Ruyun, and she has found her own sense of superiority since returning to Beijing. Her mother''s brother-in-law brought her into the company. In order to reflect her status in the Jian family, Shu Ruyun generously invested all of her savings over the years. Shu Boyan didn''t expect that the little sister was so rich, and it was 200,000 yuan when she took it. His family couldn''t come up with such a large sum of money. With this money, he can start from scratch, making money is not a problem. Shu Boyan confidently partnered with his buddies and invested in the newly emerging color TVs, refrigerators, and washing machines, these commodities that require approval to buy. Partners are all children of local families with status, status brings them great convenience and also makes huge profits. When Shu Ruyun distributed dividends last year, he received three times the dividends of his investment. The money in hand is full of confidence, and he runs to her parents¡¯ house more often. She forgot all the children and men at home, and only bought expensive ones. This year, she bought an imported car BM in fashion. often come to Ou''s house to show off, euphemistically calling him to look at his son, but in fact he is very disdainful of the two old cards of Li Xiaoyu''s house. tattered and old-fashioned, there is no comparison at all with her new BM. What if Li Xiaoyu can give birth to a child and be favored, but she still doesn''t live as casually and comfortably as her. The reason why she stayed at home honestly when she was in Goseong was caused by reality, not because she knew nothing. Her ability to make money is higher than some people, she just needs to talk! It is not like some people who work hard for themselves and still can''t make a few money. This is called strength! Shu Ruyun asked his two sons who have lived in the Ou family for a long time, symbolically, ask them if they are used to life, and if they need anything, remember to ask their father for it. Without saying a word, she drove away in her BM, her two sons stared coldly at the buttocks of the passing car. The word ''mother'' is just a title in their hearts, and there is no longer any desire in the past. Ten-year-old and six-year-old children have been able to distinguish between good and evil, and they have experienced the warmth of home in the Ou family. Mama Li treats their brothers equally, and some of them will also have cousins, and they will also be punished when they are disobedient and naughty. Even the daily morning exercises are carried out together, and there is no feeling of being an outsider in the Ou family. The clothes they wear are the same as their cousins. Except for not sleeping together at night, they live together at other times. is far warmer than the icy home where only the brothers are, and their father is only seen at night. Sometimes they fell asleep and didn''t come back, but they didn''t blame Dad for being neglectful to them, everyone in this family treated them well. The brothers of the Jian family regarded the Ou family as their home and grew up here. I don''t want to move out even as an adult, that''s another story! "Mama Li, have we made a lot of money?" The second kid in Jian''s family has eyes full of stars. Mama Li is so powerful that he can make a lot of money. He will also make a lot of money when he grows up, and he spends it all for Mama Li. "Haha, potatoes, do you know the concept of a lot of money? Whatever you want, Mama Li will buy it for you! Everyone has a share! " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly added that his own children could not be missed. "Mom, I want a pair of skating shoes. There are children and their parents going to Shihai to go skating. You can take us there too, okay?" Tiedou heard that he could buy something, and immediately put forward his own request. He has envied his classmates for a long time, and now he must give priority to the opportunity. "Hehe, okay! Dabao, how about you! " Li Xiaoyu directly ignored the quadruplets. The four children were too small. It was enough to move around at home in the winter. Don''t go to places like Shihai. "Mom, we also need skates. When are you going with us, okay?" Dabao''s heart moved, their brothers went out with their mother during the summer vacation, and they never went there again. He likes the feeling of going out with his mother, and he feels like a real child with her mother. "No problem, then let''s talk, you each have a pair of skating shoes, and I will take you to skating on the second day of the new year. Mom is going out tomorrow, Dabao is optimistic about his younger brothers and sisters, and when he comes back, he will be rewarded with a set of wolfskin hats and gloves. Essential equipment for skating! " "oh oh¡­ We can go ice skating, thank you mom, mom is the best! " Tiedou jumped and cheered, as if he had won the whole world, and he was really a little guy who was easy to satisfy. The children cheered, and the six old men didn''t feel that the children in the room were noisy, and watched them with a smile on their faces. Grandpa Li heard the meaning of Li Xiaoyu''s words. Now that there are only ten days before the Chinese New Year, why do you have to go out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1146： Returning with a reward (monthly pass acridine) Chapter 1146 Returning with a full load (monthly pass) Although it is easy for the little granddaughter to earn money, it is so cold to go out in winter! Although he has never been to the grasslands in his life, he has specially learned about the customs of various parties since he came to the capital. The reason ?? is that he is afraid that he will not understand anything, and that he will embarrass the little granddaughter if he makes a mistake. Just now, her own little Yuer also said to bring wolf skin gloves and hats for the children, which shows that there are wolves in the grassland. "Little Yu''er, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, so don''t go to the grassland! I am afraid that the wild animals in the big winter will not be able to find food. Can¡¯t we talk about making money after the New Year? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect her grandfather to be so sensitive. He was the only one in the room who noticed the information she inadvertently leaked out. When Li Xiaoyu came back, he didn''t take out the wolf''s skin right away. Coupled with the deliberate concealment of several of them, no one in the family knew about the dangerous scene on the grassland. When she was going to go out this time, she also had a reasonable explanation for the wolf''s case. "Grandpa, it''s alright, it depends on the target of the **** for wild animals in winter. We all brought guys here to give us wolf skins. I also hope that they can take the initiative to find the door, and they can hunt for the wolf skin they want without looking for it. Isn¡¯t this very good! " "You! Don''t be careless when you go out, safety is the most important thing! Grandpa is still waiting for you to come home safely! " Although Grandpa Li was worried, he couldn''t interfere with the little granddaughter''s affairs, and believed that she had her own measure of doing things. "Okay, I''ll be back safely!" Li Xiaoyu promises that, if you can''t do it, you have to do it! The family is old and young, and Ou Feng is not at home. Without her, the sky would collapse. She still has many unfulfilled wishes, how could she be willing to die so that she can accompany the children to grow up alive. Mr. Ou knew what Li Xiaoyu had decided, no one could stop him, he could only let her, but he still had to give instructions. The next day, Li Xiaoyu and the third and fourth children left while the children were doing morning exercises. The fifth went to the south, and Li Xiaoyu did not increase the number of people. Now the manpower is not very sufficient. The five of them have a higher degree of trust and cooperation, and there will be a break-in period when a new person is added, so how can there be so much time to break in. The coyotes were wiped out by them, so they shouldn''t be unlucky enough to encounter a large group of wolves again. Don¡¯t be afraid even if you have it. With the first experience, it will be much easier to deal with it the second time. Repeated the last route, and the speed increased a lot. It only took two days to reach the herdsmen settlement in the hinterland of the grassland. This time, I brought a truckload of daily necessities and a truckload of soybeans, both of which are what the herdsmen need most. They didn''t migrate because of winter. The village chief laughed until he saw the two big trucks coming. warmly entertained the group, and the transaction between the two sides was quickly reached. The cash that Li Xiaoyu brought was three times the amount of the previous shipment, and they couldn''t digest all the cash. After leaving the herdsmen''s settlement, Li Xiaoyu put the beef, mutton and skins in the car into the space. This time the road they walked was taken from the mouth of the village chief, and there was a group of nomads walking towards the border. The two big trucks drove on the grassland for two days, and only encountered a few lone wolves, which did not pose any threat to them. The wolf did not dare to attack them, but avoided them far away, Li Xiaoyu sighed. "The wolf is also good enough, not challenging at all. We, living people, are not interested in it at all! What a pity! " The third child in the car with her is full of black lines, and there are people who are rushing to find a wolf to attack, but she has no courage. No wonder Ou Feng is very worried every time he goes out. If this courage can go to heaven, it will definitely be able to poke a hole out. "Xiaoyu, the wolf knows that you are powerful, but let''s take it easy, okay! Don''t be like the last time, there will be a big pack of wolves again, there are really few people who can withstand that battle. I''m just an ordinary person! " The third child almost didn''t say that Li Xiaoyu was no longer human, but he didn''t dare to say this, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would take care of him. If he was left on this vast grassland, he would only have to give rations to the wolf, and he would not be able to bear the thought of dying like that. "Hehe, I''m also an ordinary person, just a little bit better than you, don''t worship me!" "Hahaha, we already adore you. No one in the dark guards does not admire you, they all want to follow you out. You can gain knowledge and make money. Who doesn''t want to follow, and everyone is jealous! If there is a chance in the future, we will come out with you. After a long time, the tacit understanding will be higher! " The third one¡¯s words come from the sincerity. Every time they are the ones with the most money, they have bought a few houses. All of them are smart people. Seeing that they followed Li Xiaoyu to buy a house, they all bought it in a hurry. The current dark guard who does not have three or five sets of small yards in his hand cannot call himself a dark guard. Following the master is many times better than using their own brains. When the brothers followed Ou Feng before, they had never been so glamorous, and their identities as dark guards had basically surfaced. There is very little time to use them, because Li Xiaoyu can take down a large group of wolves with her own ability. I wonder if someone with such tough tactics still needs protection from others! All they can do is follow her orders, run errands and do what they can. "Okay, as long as you are honest, hardworking and obedient, making money is no problem. Our good days are still to come. It is a good day that you can''t even imagine. Let''s wait and see! " Li Xiaoyu agreed with a smile, what she wanted was someone who was obedient and capable, and someone who liked to do the opposite of her was definitely not wanted. She doesn''t have that many brain cells to compete with others, no matter how strong she is. The third child thinks that the current life is very good, but he really can''t think of what kind of good life will be in the future. No matter how good it is, the best you can do is to make more money. Could it be that when you are old, you can just lie down and count the money. The third child would never have imagined that he really guessed the life after retirement, not only lying down and counting money, but also hand cramps. The family business he has worked hard to save for half his life can support three generations, and this is only the family property of their secret guards. Two large trucks found the herdsmen''s residence and negotiated a price of 30 yuan to buy them. Li Xiaoyu wrapped the herdsmen''s 20,000 adult sheep and 1,000 adult cattle. The two big trucks were on the road day and night, and when they returned to the capital, it was only three days before the Chinese New Year. The goods at home have long been sold out, and all the people have not left, looking forward to the stars and the moon, looking forward to their return. The beef and mutton they sold made a name for themselves, and more than a dozen people came here every day to wholesale. The two big trucks arrived on Dongming Street in the middle of the night. Li Xiaoyu and others did not disturb the people in the Ou family''s yard and quietly put all the meat into the 12th yard. Dear children, the new book has been released, please collect it! Help! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1147： family reunion Chapter 1147 Family reunion The wolf that was hunted last time also appeared. In order not to scare the family, Li Xiaoyu took ten wolves that were killed. There are also ten live wolves, which are wolves trained by Xiaoling, just to take this opportunity to cross the road in front of everyone. Several people bought it from a local herdsman. They were afraid that they would scare the family by saying that they hunted by themselves. The next day, Qiu Daqiang went to open the door of Courtyard No. 12 early, and the people who came to inquire about the news saw the door opened and learned about the arrival of the goods, so they hurried back to inform everyone. Everyone is racing against time to ship goods, and if you delay a minute, you may lose a lot of money. No one wants to lose such a good opportunity. Ou Xiangqiao and Ou Rushuang also joined it. They tasted the sweetness last time they shipped, and this time they can''t miss it. Since the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law settled in Beijing, their horizons have broadened and they have gained a better understanding of Li Xiaoyu''s life. The regret in their hearts almost overwhelmed the two of them. They hated their lack of vision at the beginning, but now they dare not even see her. They gave up on their own initiative at the beginning, and what face did they have to meet Li Xiaoyu. Fortunately, the two men at home were not affected, otherwise they would have to regret it! Tired from running all the way, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stand it and returned to a warm and safe home. She put down all her vigilance, and fell asleep after washing her head. She didn''t even know that Li''s father, Li''s mother, and Li Xiaoyan''s family came to the capital. Li Ma and Li Xiaoyan quietly entered the room and glanced at her, and saw that she was sleeping soundly, with a tired look on her face. A heartache rose in the hearts of the two of them, and they really suffered a great sin in order to make money. The mother and daughter quietly left the house again, but they were still very envious of the furniture in Li Xiaoyu''s house. The last time they came to the capital, they had already seen each other once, but they were still very shocked when they saw it again. In the eyes of the mother and daughter, only the emperors in ancient times could enjoy such high-grade furniture. More than once, they are glad that the times are different and live without fear. The Li family has seen the luxury in Li Xiaoyu''s house, but no one has mentioned it to the public after returning. Keep in mind the principle that if you talk too much, you will lose it! Mama Li closed the door lightly and sighed softly after she went out. "I didn''t expect your sister to work so hard, and thought that rich people just need to sit at home and count the money." "Mom, you think so well, money will fall from the sky when you sit at home, what good things do you think about!" It''s not that easy to make money, but Li Xiaoyan didn''t expect that the little girl would go out and run the goods in person. If it were her, this would really not be possible. Thinking about the hard work along the way, I couldn¡¯t bear it. The three brothers and sisters really got the light of the little sister. Li Xiaoyan knew that with the little sister''s family business, they didn''t need that little money at all. They are simply taking the benefits for nothing. It seems that she also has to learn more from the younger sister. They are older brothers and sisters, and they cannot always take advantage of younger sisters. After the two returned to Fuyuan, they told the elders that Li Xiaoyu was still asleep, and also asked the children not to disturb her rest. The children knew that their mother was sleeping, and no one was clamoring for her to ask for gifts. Grandpa Li was very heartbroken when he heard that his little granddaughter was tired. The whole family has to rely on her to earn money to support herself, can you not be tired! There are hundreds of people in Ou¡¯s family who rely on their little granddaughter to eat, and who can achieve the level of the little granddaughter? Every time someone from the construction team came to Ou¡¯s house, they would respectfully greet Grandpa Li and chat with him a few times. Grandpa Li knew that he was looking at his little granddaughter''s face! Otherwise, who would recognize him as an old farmer! There is work to do every day, and occasionally there are people who accompany Grandpa Li to talk about family affairs. The old man is happier than living with his younger son. He also likes the life in the capital more and more. In summer, when he strolls in the alleys, he can be regarded as a person living in the capital. Thinking about his life, it is really colorful, ups and downs, and the days get better as he gets older. Grandpa Li is very satisfied with his current life. Besides him, there is also Old Man Yan, who is also satisfied with his current life. Old man Yan often sighed that his original decision was the right one, otherwise he would have lived a happy old age as an orphan. Old man Yan has remained silent about the past, and no one in the family has specifically asked about it. As long as the old men get along well, Li Xiaoyu will not ask them about their private affairs. When Li Xiaoyu appeared in Fuyuan, she was very happy to see her long-lost parents and eldest sister''s family. "Father, mother, eldest sister and brother-in-law, when did you arrive, why did no one tell me." The quadruplets didn''t see their mother for a day, but now that they saw her, they didn''t get any attention, so they just pushed forward. "Mom, Xiaojiu misses you so much, you didn''t even see me!" "Mom, we miss you too..." The quadruplets put their arms around Li Xiaoyu''s legs, looked up at her, and asked for a hug. Li Xiaoyu hugged the four little ones one by one and laughed. "Oh, how could we forget our little baby! Come on, kiss one! " The fourth child had to be kissed by his mother, and happily let her go to find his brother to play with. The twins and triplets were in front of everyone, so embarrassed to ask her to kiss them, and they went to play with the quadruplets. After ?? sent the children away, Li Xiaoyu had time to push Yang Bao aside and hugged her eldest sister''s arm affectionately. Yang Bao reluctantly looked at the roof and told himself that this was the little girl the family loved, and he had to endure it and let it go. "We arrived yesterday, you haven''t come back when we came, I want to tell you! When ?? went to your house to look for you, you were asleep again, and you had to wait until you woke up to find out for yourself! " Li Xiaoyan gently touched the little girl''s head. The little girl has grown up and can support her family. It''s really hard for her. "It''s very hard to go out and run goods!" It is rare to be treated gently by the elder sister, and Li Xiaoyu will not easily let go of this warm moment. He rubbed his head a few times in Li Xiaoyan''s hand, and Li Xiaoyan smiled and put her palm on her head. The little girl is still as cute as she was when she was a child! "No matter how tired you are if you have money, but the cold is really cold! There is not a single person on the grassland for a few days, and it is easy to get lost. Those who have no ability will easily be buried on the grasslands if they go in in winter! " Li Xiaoyan rubbed her hand heavily on her head and cursed. "You are a capable person! I know the danger and I want to go, and I don¡¯t want money, but I don¡¯t want to die. This is not allowed in the future. The family is so worried about you! " "Haha, it''s okay! I am that capable person, of course I will be fine! I''ll show you the living grassland Yiba in a while! " Li Xiaoyu looked around and didn''t find the second brother''s family. After asking, he found out that Yu Nanyan was pregnant and it was inconvenient to travel, so he didn''t come to the capital to reunite with them. The family is very helpless to Li Xiaoyu, she is a surprisingly courageous person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1148： beaten Chapter 1148 Beaten When Ou Feng was at home, he couldn''t control her, let alone a bunch of old people. The reason why she runs around like this is for the benefit of her family, who would have the heart to scold her! Mr. Ou was very curious about Li Xiaoyu''s talk of the prairie hegemony. Besides wolves, what else could dominate the prairie! His family Xiaoyu won''t really bring a live wolf back! That is a very dangerous beast, what if you run out and hurt someone, it is not a joke! The old man turned to think that with Li Xiaoyu''s temperament, he would definitely not do brainless things. At best, what he brought back was a little wolf cub. "Xiaoyu, you won''t come back with a wolf cub!" The old man asked tentatively. Everyone was shocked when they heard the wolf cub. Although the Li family had never seen a live wolf, they had heard of it. But other people are different. They have heard about wolves more than once in the north. And some of them have seen and participated in the fight with wolves. Ferocious and cunning are synonymous with wolves, and no one wants to provoke them. "Hehe, Grandpa guessed it right at once. I brought it back to watch the nursing home, and I''ll bring it back to show you after dinner." Li Yanyang was so angry that he slapped Li Xiaoyu on the back, mad at him, this old man, how could this child be getting more and more senseless. Raising wolves to care for the home, can that be raised! There are a bunch of children at home, and the old man is there, and Ou Feng is not at home. When the wolf attacks, who can stop it. "You stinky girl, what are you thinking about all day long? That is a wolf, can it be domesticated? What do you tell the children at home to do? ¡­¡± Li Yanyang banged Li Xiaoyu a lesson, and slapped her on the back if the lesson was not enough. He slapped loudly, and the heartache made Old Master Ou frown, as if it had hit him. For so many years, no one in the Ou family dared to be disrespectful to Li Xiaoyu, but this was his father teaching his daughter, and he had to endure it no matter how sad he was. But the uncomfortable feeling in my heart kept rising. If he hits Xiaoyu again, the old man will curse. "Snapped!" Grandpa Li slammed a cigarette stick on the back of Li Yanyang''s hand, and the pipe he had just smoked burned the back of his hand red. ¡°Hey~ Dad, what are you doing to burn me with a pipe, it''s very hot! " "You bastard, you can''t speak well if you have something to say, what are you doing to beat my little granddaughter! If it wasn''t for your own worthlessness, wouldn''t Xiao Yuer need to go so far to earn money? Doesn''t she know it''s comfortable to stay at home, you still mean child! How did you go and beat her, what about your face? " Although it is a bit reluctant to beat the old son, but I can''t help my heart if I don''t beat him. That is the most precious little granddaughter of his family, can someone be beaten? Not even a biological father! The nine brothers and sisters who were playing on the side found that their mother was beaten, and they all stopped working. They rushed forward and surrounded Li Xiaoyu in the middle. The triplets lay directly on Li Xiaoyu''s back, the nine children protected Li Xiaoyu tightly, and Li Xiaoyan was also squeezed out of the circle. "Grandpa is bad! Don''t hit mom!" Tears welled in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, she opened her little hands to protect her beloved mother, and looked at Li Yanyang with dissatisfaction. "Don''t hit mom, mom will hurt!" Tiedou followed, and they all promised their father that they would protect their mother and not let her be bullied. The other little children stared at Li Yanyang dissatisfiedly, as if he was a wicked man. "Grandpa, if you want to hit me, hit me! I am the eldest, so I should be punished for my mother! " Dabao looked at this pro-grandfather with a leisurely gaze. This was the first time someone had beaten his mother, not even a pro-grandfather. A room full of young and old looked at Li Yanyang with blame, as if he was the one who made the mistake. Li Yanyang, who was beaten by Grandpa Li, was seen by a roomful of people with chills down his spine, and his raised hand was secretly hidden. He is outraged! "Dabao, I didn''t mean to hit your mother. She is disobedient and reckless, just let her remember the lesson! Alright, grandpa stopped beating your mother! " Li Yanyang didn''t expect these grandchildren to be so protective of their little daughter, what he did just now seemed a little wrong. He should not have taught his little daughter a lesson in front of the children. I''m afraid this will leave a bad impression on the grandchildren! Li Yanyang was very annoyed, but it was impossible for him to admit his mistake in person. It was Xiao Yu''er who was wrong originally, he wasn''t wrong at all. Li Yanyang cocked his neck and looked to the side, not daring to meet the eyes of everyone. He has a guilty conscience! Li Xiaoyu hurried down the steps for his father, otherwise he would not be able to finish. The kids will have opinions on him too, which is not what she wants. "Dabao, it''s my mother''s fault first, I don''t blame my grandfather. This is the way of communication between my grandfather and my mother. It has nothing to do with other things. My grandfather loves my mother very much. " "real? It''s not that grandpa doesn''t like you? " Dabao was dubious about this. He didn¡¯t understand and was not interested in this way of communication, but he couldn¡¯t use it on his mother in the future. "No, my grandfather likes my mother very much, better than two uncles and aunts, my mother promises!" Li Xiaoyu raised her hand to assure her nine children, but they didn''t believe it, but nine pairs of eyes looked at Li Yanyang who was looking to the side. Li Yanyang, who was stared at by the intense gaze, had to face the gazes of his grandsons and nodded affirmatively. "Grandpa likes your mother the most, there is no second one, I promise!" If it wasn''t for his face, Li Yanyang would have raised his hand to guarantee. The little eyes of the children, he couldn''t bear it. "Then grandpa can''t hit mom anymore, no matter what! You have to convince people with reason, and beating people is not a good grandpa! " Mr. Ou had a smile on his face. Dabao is really good. He knew how to protect his mother from a young age. Oh ho! The little brat was waiting for him here! Li Yanyang looked at the smart big treasure with a smile, he was the seed of his Li family! "Okay, grandpa promises you that he won''t hit your mother in the future! If she did something wrong, her grandfather would definitely reason with her, and he will continue to convince people with reason in the future! " Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to let Dabao take back what he just said, Dabao is still too tender, and he is fooled again. The four brothers and sisters are most afraid of Dad''s convincing with reason. He can say that your head swells, and he has to compliment him for his good and reasonable words. "It''s time to eat!" Mrs. Liu''s voice from the sky came to the rescue. Li Xiaoyu hurried to the kitchen with a few children, but at this time he didn''t care about the old men behind. She decided that she must not let her father know too much in the future. She didn''t want to listen to his reasoning to convince people. is a spell for her! After dinner, Li Xiaoyu and Qiu Daqiang went to the No. 12 courtyard together at night, where the ten live wolves she brought out from the space were locked up. Those wolves stayed in the house all day without howling, so no one knew that there were live wolves in the yard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1149： wolf care home Chapter 1149 Wolf Watching the Home The dead wolf and the slaughtered meat are put together, and many people have seen it, for they went out to meet the wolf. Many people sweated for them, and some people wanted to go to the grassland to buy it in person, and they also dispelled that little idea in their hearts. Although money is important, life is more important. No matter how much money you earn, what is the use of losing your life. They are satisfied with only one such opportunity per year. Those who come to wholesale have virtually become the **** wholesalers of the Ou family. They can be seen from many figures every year, because they have the spirit of daring to think and do, and they have saved a rich family business. To deal with the wolf skin and making gloves, Qiu Daqiang arranged it without Li Xiaoyu''s orders. Because when Li Xiaoyu went to the grassland, he knew that she had this plan. As a qualified housekeeper, these things were naturally his responsibility. With Qiu Daqiang as the housekeeper to take care of affairs, Li Xiaoyu is much more relaxed. His rich experience and prudent way of doing things do not require Li Xiaoyu to bother at all. After smelling the strong smell of meat for a day, the wolves were already hungry, and when they heard the movement of the door, they all stood up. Ten pairs of long green lights, shining strangely in the dark night, Qiu Daqiang was so frightened that he blocked Li Xiaoyu behind him. He stayed in No. 12 courtyard for a day, how come he didn''t find a wolf in this house. Qiu Daqiang didn''t even know that Li Xiaoyu had brought back a live wolf. When she was talking about wolves at home, Qiu Daqiang hadn''t gone back. The wolf smelled the unfamiliar smell, and all made an attacking gesture, and Qiu Daqiang panicked in his heart. "Xiaoyu, hurry up, close the courtyard door when you go, you can''t let the wolf run out!" "Get down!" Li Xiaoyu spoke coldly to the wolf, and with a trace of spiritual power, the wolf fell down obediently. The two front paws tightly cover the ears, not daring to make a sound. Wolf did not expect to meet this human again, their **** kings have become human mounts, and they are nothing. still be obedient, save your life! "what! Xiaoyu, how did you do it? " Qiu Daqiang saw that the wolf was obediently lying down, and what was even more peculiar was that his claws clasped his ears, which was more obedient than a domestic dog. "Hehe, I brought these wolves back from the grasslands to watch the house, so it''s no problem to deal with ordinary people." Li Xiaoyu wouldn''t tell Qiu Daqiang that these wolves were in her space long ago. "Haha, it''s really something you can think of!" Qiu Daqiang is no longer afraid that wolves will attack them. He must have been trained by Li Xiaoyu to listen to Li Xiaoyu''s orders. Li Xiaoyu threw the chopped mutton into the wolves and said solemnly. "You are not allowed to rob, you can only eat your own share!" Seeing the sudden appearance of meat, the hungry wolves did not dare to **** it, and they all honestly took half of them and ate them obediently. There was only the sound of chewing in the room. The hard bones were under the wolf''s teeth, and they were swallowed into the stomach without chewing a few times. Qiu Daqiang, even though he has deep inner strength, strong martial arts, and the sound of cracking bones can be heard, he is still cold. He is a normal person, and naturally he is afraid of wolves, but Li Xiaoyu looks like nothing has happened. Qiu Daqiang couldn''t help but cast aside himself in his heart, even a few decades old are not as good as a young woman. The wolf quickly finished eating the mutton, half a sheep was not enough to fill the wolf''s belly, and ten pairs of green wolf eyes looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly. They all know that from now on, this is the master they will be loyal to, an existence higher than the wolf king. "I eat too much at night and I can''t digest it, so I lick the flesh off your wolf''s mouth. If you go back and scare your family, you will be skinned! After you go back, take a good look at your home, you will be rewarded for doing well, and those who are disobedient will be killed and eaten with roasted wolf meat. " Although ??Wolf couldn''t understand the meaning of her words, he felt the maliciousness. One by one, he licked his mouth quickly, and grinned his lips humanely for Li Xiaoyu to see. Li Xiaoyu has been paying attention to the wolves with her mental power, and she almost swears when she sees this. Fortunately, the lights were not turned on in the room, so Qiu Daqiang couldn''t see the wolf''s performance, otherwise he would have to think that this group of wolves were possessed. The wolves declared bitterly that they were not possessed, but were tortured by the king''s master. This is all forcing! Their free wolf life will never return, they just want to cry three times, but no one dares to cry out. They have been strictly warned not to make wolf howls, and to make noises, they can only learn to bark like dogs. Otherwise, your tongue will be pulled out! "Wang~wang~wang!" Li Xiaoyu smiled with satisfaction, Xiaoling really knows how to train these wild creatures, next time you encounter a powerful one, you can catch it again. "Haha, what a strange story, it''s the first time I''ve heard a wolf bark! Xiaoyu, uncle has to admire you! I am afraid that only you can do it in this world! " Qiu Daqiang gave Li Xiaoyu a thumbs up, this girl''s ability is getting stronger and stronger, I hope she can be strong enough to shelter the entire Ou family one day. The ten wolves walked into the Ou''s yard with Li Xiaoyu in the middle, and the wolves began to scatter marks everywhere. When Li Xiaoyu and the wolf appeared in front of everyone, the whole family was too scared to make a sound, and the women and children turned pale with fright. Didn''t he say that it was a wolf cub! Why did ?? come back from a group of adult wolves, and no one dared to move, for fear of being targeted by wolves. "Cough~ cough! That, don''t be afraid! It''s not as scary as you think, they just look a little scary, just think of them as dogs. I smelled their scent in the past, and I will remember it in the future. This is a family member and cannot be harmed in the slightest. Otherwise, roast wolf meat and serve! " Threatened wolves hang their tails, they are now dogs! Dogs! After the ten wolves wrote down the taste of the whole family, they returned to Li Xiaoyu and sat down obediently. Sitting down with a half-human-high wolf gives people a shocking scene. This was the first time everyone saw such an obedient wolf, and they all wanted to go forward and feel the same wolf fur. Xiaojiu stepped forward and reached out to touch the head of a wolf closest to her. The hearts of the whole family raised their voices. The wolf was touched by the human cub and showed his fangs in annoyance. "Pop! Clap! Clap! Show me your teeth again and I''ll pull them out for you right away! See clearly, this is your little master, whoever dares to mess up - die! " Li Xiaoyu''s strong warning sound penetrated into the ears of the wolves and echoed in their brains for a long time. Wolf was slapped three times by Li Xiaoyu, and tears flowed from the slap. The master is so cruel! It was just showing his teeth to frighten the little master, and it had no malicious intent at all. The other nine wolves hurriedly lay down with their claws on their heads, not daring to move, they didn¡¯t want to be beaten. It is enough to have good brothers to test the bottom line of their masters for them! They should still be obedient, so at least they don''t have to be beaten, it hurts when they hear that sound. Everyone almost dropped their jaws from this scene, how can they do this to wolves? The children were even more curious, and the little fear in their hearts ran away early. Babies, help the rivers and lakes! The new book "The Change of Doomsday" is released, please collect it! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1150： pet wolf Chapter 1150 Pet Wolf Li Xiaoyu called several of her own children, and nine brothers and sisters stood in front of her. The little guys worship their mother like a river, and in their eyes, their mother is the most powerful in the world. Wolf must be obedient and obedient in front of their mother, who is as powerful as their mother. The little guys stared at Li Xiaoyu, no one knew what their mother was going to say. "Dabao, these ten wolves haven''t been named yet. How about you each pick one as your pet?" "Really? Mom, can we really keep wolves as pets? " Dabao stared at the super powerful mother, their pet is a wolf! Who has their prestige! "It''s true!" "Okay, thank you mom! We love you the most!" Dabao let the youngest Xiaojiu pick first, and choose from the youngest to the oldest, and the last one will be his turn. Although you can''t pick your favorite wolf by doing this, it is necessary to take care of your younger siblings as a big brother. The nine brothers and sisters each gave the wolf a name they liked. There are all kinds of steamed buns, steamed buns and vegetables. Only the name of Dabao is normally called Langyi. This child is also a waste of names, so he just took the simplest one. Nine-headed wolf''s name, not only Li Xiaoyu''s head was full of black lines, but everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing, what is this name? That wolf is famous for its ferocity. How can it become food when it gets into the hands of children. The nine-headed wolves with their little masters all lay on the ground without any love. They are mighty and domineering wolves! The domineering wolf life is completely ruined! Reincarnate as a dog in the next life! The children each have their favorite pets, and naturally they want to communicate with them. The wolf who was warned by Li Xiaoyu is as obedient as a dog. At this moment, they all regard themselves as real dogs, knowing that only obedient and obedient and guarding the home will have meat to eat, and no one dares to challenge the master''s prestige. The other children looked at the Dabao brothers and sisters with envy, and they wanted it too. But there is only one wolf left, and there is absolutely no way to divide it, so I can only think about it in my heart. There is only one wolf left, and Li Xiaoyu did not find a little owner for it, and will talk about it later when there is a little wolf. "Kids, I know what you think. The number of ?? is limited now. The adult wolves are afraid that you will not be able to control them. Wait until you have cubs and then pick them, okay? " "Mama Li, is it really okay? We can also get a wolf. " Qijin actually wants a real dog, but a powerful wolf is good, mainly because she is afraid that if she raises a dog, it will be eaten by wolves. "Promise, as long as there are wolf cubs born, let you choose for yourself. From childhood to adulthood, it is more emotional and easy to domesticate. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the children who didn''t get the wolf, and all of them looked eager. No more wolves can be taken out. If outsiders know that she has a group of wolves at home, she will not know how many people will be scared. "Thank you Mama Li!" Cheered one by one, they also have pets, and going out together in the future will definitely be extremely cool. A few brats have already thought about going out and showing off, but not a lot of people think far. There are a lot of children in the family. To reach one wolf cub per person, we still have to wait. Draw a big cake for them and hang it first, and then talk about it when there are little wolf cubs. Children are so foolish, but adults are not so good, especially Li Yanyang. When he saw a pack of wolves coming in, his heart almost jumped out, and he really thought it was light. This kid takes everything from home, what if something goes wrong! Wolf, that''s a beast, can you understand people''s greetings? Dogs have never heard of it, let alone wolves! He felt that the heart of an old father really couldn''t be dealt with so much, and now he just wanted to make Xiao Yu''er grow up. Li Yanyang''s hands were particularly itchy, he slowly approached Li Xiaoyu, and was also staying away from Grandpa Li. He can''t beat the little girl in the front, the old father beat him in the back! He will be very faceless! Li Yan was masculine when he was discovered by Grandpa Li, although he was also very worried that the wolf would hurt people. But the little granddaughter has rules and regulations, not a child who is not reliable. At this moment, Grandpa Li chooses to trust Li Xiaoyu. Because of his belief, he would not allow the old son to corporally punish the child, which is to ignore the old man. "Li Yanyang, stop for me! Take one step further, and believe it or not, my cigarette rod will hit you on the head immediately. Don''t blame me for not saving face for you in front of so many people. Hide your little thought and don''t touch my little granddaughter! " Grandpa Li''s words were a strong warning that among the people in the room, only he could stop the old son. No matter how much my in-laws hurt Xiao Yuer, they would not express reproach. Isn''t it a joke when I beat my daughter! Li Yanyang stopped unwillingly, he really wanted to teach the little girl a lesson, so that she would not act recklessly after knowing the pain. "Dad, Xiao Yu''er is disobedient, it''s right to teach her a lesson!" Li Yanyang said unwillingly, looking at Grandpa Li with disapproval in his eyes. "It should be a fart, Xiao Yuer has her own way of doing things, don''t lose face for someone as big as her! One fight is not enough, you want to fight a second time. If you dare to do it, you are not allowed to come to the capital in the future. " Grandpa Li''s words were very decisive, and if he dared to beat his little granddaughter, this old son must not be wanted. "Dad, how can you do this?" The quarrel between the father and son made the whole room laugh again. They had never seen Li Yanyang so aggrieved. It¡¯s really one thing falling into one thing! Only Li Xiaoyu can make the Li family father and son quarrel, one has to fight, the other has to protect. Maybe the father and son, who are over 100 years old together, will really fight unilaterally because of Li Xiaoyu. "Dad, do you want to do it again? Don''t forget, there are ten wolves in front of me, you are not afraid that they will tear you apart! " Li Xiaoyu proudly held the fire, she was not afraid of her father when her grandfather was here! The effect of feeding this year is still very obvious. The grandfather who always put her first, loves her very much, even the father has to stand aside. Mr. Ou covered his mouth and snickered, Mr. Li was really good, he took care of his Xiaoyu, he liked such an old family. The flowers sold next year can be distributed to the old in-laws, and he will have to rely on him to suppress Li Yanyang in the future. snort! Unreliable dad. is always bullying his family Xiaoyu, so he has to find something to do for him. Always staring at the child like something, a man must have a man''s circle. When Grandpa Li came forward to suppress Father Li, who would dare to say something about Li Xiaoyu? Isn''t that arrogant! Everyone kept their mouths shut, and Ma Li didn''t even dare to breathe. Fortunately, because the children were young, she was not kicked out of the house. If it were changed to today, the fate would be predictable. The other old men were just watching the performance of the Li family and their sons. This scene was much better than TV. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1151： accounting Chapter 1151 Accounting The wolf''s eyes looked at Li Yanyang coldly, his head drooping slightly. These wolves have recognized their masters in space. Even if they re-recognize children as masters, the person they want to protect is naturally Li Xiaoyu. No matter how smart the beast is, its creed is that if the master is attacked, he will attack the crowd, no matter who the person is! Li Yanyang was so frightened by these words that he didn''t dare to step forward. Although his body was over a hundred pounds, it was still not enough for ten wolves to eat. "Humph! You are rampant because of the protection of wolves, and there is always a chance to clean up you. I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m a mother of nine children. I think more about my children and the elderly at home. Be more reliable! " Li Xiaoyu looked at the sky speechlessly, when did she become unreliable, didn''t she just raise a few wolves! What''s not allowed, I will raise more beasts in the future, so that others will be frightened, and none of them dare to approach her house. Everyone has different ideas, some are afraid, some are interested, some are itchy and want to raise a wolf. Li Xiaoyu looked at everyone''s expressions, only his father looked at her coldly, wishing to beat her on the spot. "Hey, it''s getting late, it''s all gone!" Li Xiaoyu waved and told everyone in the room to leave. Everyone slipped out along the wall, exhaled a big breath, and quickened their pace towards the yard where they lived. The scene of being surrounded by wolves is really not something they can bear. "Mom, can we take the wolf back and sleep in a room?" Xiao Jiu raised her red face and asked. She wants Huihui to sleep with her, and it must be very soft to sleep on her stomach. "No, their job is to take care of the home. Evening is their working time, and they can play with you during the day. " Li Xiaoyu categorically refused, the essential work of the wolf cannot be lost. Xiaojiu pouted, but did not fight against Li Xiaoyu, she touched the gray wolf head and whispered goodbye to it. Grey nodded humanely, the wolf head rubbed Xiao Jiu''s face, got up and went on patrol with the wolves. Li Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows, Xiaojiu was able to get the wolf''s approval so quickly, the little guy is really good, and it can''t be underestimated. Everyone else left, and there were only a few old men and Li Xiaoyu''s family left in the hall. "Li Yanyang, you and I sleep in the same room tonight!" Grandpa Li blocked Li''s father''s back path directly. Don''t think that you can teach Xiao Yuer a lesson without his sight. If you let him know, if the old son insists on this matter, he will only have family law to serve him. "Dad, you feel light, I will quarrel with you!" Li Yanyang was doing his last desperate struggle. He was waiting to give Xiao Yuer a long speech, how could he agree to sleep with his old father. "Follow me now, or say that you dislike me when I''m old and don''t want to worry about it! Oh, I see it, you''ve had a pretty cool year. Without the unsightly old man like me, have you forgotten who is the boss of the Li family! " Grandpa Li looked through Li Yanyang''s eyes, so that Li Yanyang didn''t dare to say anything, he helped his old father and walked to the yard where he lived. "Dad, stop talking, I''ll listen to you! You are the most authoritative in our family, whoever dares not to listen is unfilial, I will clean them up for you! " "I don''t need your help, you are the one who is disobedient in our family!" No one knew what the two grandpas went back to talking about, and the wolf raising incident calmed down. Because Ou Feng was not at home, both the Li family and Luo Ling lived in Graceland together. It was rare for the family to get together, so there was something to talk about. Without Father Li, the family can talk more and persuade, but there are still many lessons in private. Especially Li Xiaoyan, who twisted Li Xiaoyu''s ear and gave a good training, but fortunately her children didn''t see it with her own eyes. Otherwise, she is a good protector, and she will not like this aunt. ¡­ On the afternoon of January 26th, except for the mutton left in advance, all other beef and mutton were sold out, and the private restaurant was officially closed. The official inventory selection was carried out at the same time in No. 12 Courtyard. Ou Kang''an and Qiu Daqiang handed over the sorted ledger to Li Xiaoyu. The construction team and the employees of the private kitchen are waiting in various rooms in the yard. The house is warm and there are fruits and snacks at hand. Everyone is talking and laughing, everyone has gained a lot this year, and they have also completely escaped poverty. There is money in his pocket and he is not nervous, the wrinkles on his face stretch a little, and everyone who sees them greets them with a smile. The chatter and laughter of everyone could be heard by Li Xiaoyu who was separated by two rooms, and she was also infected by their joy. Everyone has money to earn, it only means that she earns more, which is called hello, hello, everyone! Okangan and Qiu Daqiang sat aside, waiting for Li Xiaoyu to speak, they knew the income this year. Li Xiaoyu closed the ledger and said with a smile: "Everyone has done a good job, this year is a good harvest year. Okangan is responsible for the salary distribution of the private restaurant, and the bonus distribution is reserved for the end. Uncle Qiu is responsible for the distribution of the construction team, remember that this month is all double pay! " After the two went out with sacks from Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu began to count the dividends. Private restaurant sold all the silver cards within one year, and only issued two gold cards, and the other Li Xiaoyu remained in their hands. Although the dishes are several times more expensive than those in state-run restaurants, the taste and health benefits are very good, and many people come here for this. Those who can apply for a membership card in a private restaurant are all people with economic strength who can afford it. The business is full every day, and there are no seats for a little late. If you have a treat, you must reserve a seat three days in advance. The turnover is increasing month by month, and the momentum has been on the rise. The turnover has reached 5 million in one year, which does not include the sale of flowers and plants. The money for flowers and plants is settled by Mr. Ou alone, and the ledger is also a separate book. But in a private restaurant, as long as it is sold by someone, there is a commission, and the settlement is settled that month, and it is never in arrears. The employees in several flower gardens are the most earners and the most enthusiastic. In their view, every customer who comes to consume is a potential customer. In the days of making money, everyone works hard and strives to be the best employee in a private restaurant. This year, the construction team finally did not need Li Xiaoyu to support it out of his own pocket, and made a profit at the end of the year. Although not much, only 4,500 yuan in profit after a year, but this is already a good result. More than 100 people need to start working, and they need to pay for room and board. These are all costs, and Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied. All she wants is to make the construction team familiar with the industry, and to cultivate her own personnel in recent years. As long as the market is really open, that is where they are used, and the money will naturally come back a lot. Okang''an and Qiu Daqiang paid all their wages and returned with the remaining money in the bag to Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1152： Compare Chapter 1152 Comparison "Private kitchens pay 1,500 per person, and call Peng Dashao in alone. and Wei Zishi also called in! " Okangan was ordered to go out, and when the people outside heard that they were called in, they all waited excitedly when they knew that this was the second payment. Wei Zishi and Peng Dashao met at the door, and there was a contest in their eyes. Although the two don''t have many contacts, they have met several times in a year, and they are all people who eat in the same pot. But the two sides belong to different camps, and a contest is a must! Wei Zi really doesn''t make as much money as private restaurants, so his courage is naturally not as thick as Peng Dasao. "Haha! Brother, look after you!" Peng Dashao slapped Wei Zishi on the shoulder sternly. The success of the private kitchen depends entirely on the special dishes provided by Li Xiaoyu. Although ??Peng Dashao was proud, he did not dare to take credit at all. He knew that without Li Xiaoyu''s appreciation, he would not be where he is now. "Hehe, don''t compete with your eyes, everyone is a colleague, and they belong to different industries. The fact that there is no income now does not mean that there will be no income in the future, so don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± Li Xiaoyu of course saw the eyes of the two big men killing each other, it was really naive, whoever had the last laugh was the winner. "Hey, sister-in-law, we don''t have a contest, we just take a few more glances so that we don''t meet people who don''t know each other outside!" Peng Dashao immediately explained that he was a good cook and could not leave a bad impression. "Less oily mouths, come and sit down!" Li Xiaoyu put the money for Peng Dashao on the table, and according to the original agreement of 2% of the net profit, Peng Dashao should get 50,000. A new stack of ten-yuan bills, a bundle of one thousand yuan, and a bundle of fifty together are very heavy. Peng Dashao laughed until his eyes narrowed, and he rubbed his hands together vigorously. It was the first time he had made such a large sum of money with his own hands. This is much more than his annual salary. Now he can buy a house, and Dad will be proud of him. Ha ha! He is the biggest earner in the family! Peng Dashao thought that he could be an uncle when he went home, and his mood became better and better. I can''t wait to go home now and let the family wait on the horses for a while. Especially being able to show prestige in front of his father is his wish since he was a child in his life, and the father in the family will definitely brag about it for a while. From now on, he will be the child of others. "Hahaha¡­" Peng Dashao laughed out loud, and he will earn more money in the future to make the whole family proud of him. "What are you giggling! It''s useless!" Wei Zi really can''t see it, doesn''t he just get a bonus! Although the construction team didn''t earn much money, but they raised more people, so of course the expenditure was much larger. But this year he always accomplished last year''s goal, next year he will work harder with his brothers. Fortunately, there will be meat dumping at the end of the year, otherwise he would have only been greedy. When the goods were dumped at the end of the year, the people in the private kitchens did not participate. They had their own business to do, and Li Xiaoyu would not let them put the cart before the horse. Peng Dashao doesn''t mind what Wei Zishi says at all, this guy is jealous of him! Ha ha! Jealousy is good! He hopes to be jealous of this guy every year, so that he will be more and more happy, because it means that he has a lot of money! Peng Dashao saw that the money was a little too much, and he had nowhere to put it on, so he had to take off his clothes and wrap it up. "Pop! Good you a big spoon! Can you think longer? Sister-in-law is still here! " Wei Zishi slapped the dizzy person with a palm, and he was very courageous, so he wasn''t afraid of Ou Feng''s coming back to clean him up. Li Xiaoyu was also speechless about this guy''s stupidity. He was so happy that he couldn''t find Beibei with this little money. She silently gave Peng Dashao a bag. Seeing his trembling hands, he packed the money, hid it in his arms and ran out. "Hehe, this guy is funny!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head, telling Wei Zi the truth. "The construction team has done a good job this year, there is already a profit in the account, and it will only get better in the future. As for your salary, it is only double salary, but there are quite a lot of fetched goods, you go and send them all. " Li Xiaoyu gave the roster and cash to Wei Zishi, and everyone has a detailed record of how much. This year, the commission money is not settled every day, and Qiu Daqiang is too busy to have time to settle it for everyone. Everyone knows how much they have sold. They have their own records, and there is no difference in the quantity. "Xiaoyu, the construction team didn''t make any money, there are my problems, I will definitely work harder next year!" "It''s not your problem, just do some tinkering, and the bigger thing is to help people build a house. All are small projects, and it is already very good to be able to feed the entire construction team. There will be opportunities to make money in the future, and it will definitely be better than Peng Dashao. At that time, he should be the one who should be envious. " If Li Xiaoyu is sure, he will give Wei Zishi a boost. As long as Li Xiaoyu says, he will believe it! Wei Zishi admired her for daring to take a few people to the grassland. Few women can do what Li Xiaoyu did. With her family conditions and the favor of the Ou family, there is no need to do such a dangerous thing. What is on the grassland, Wei Zishi knows better than anyone else. He lived there until he was eight years old and knew too much about the harsh environment there. In ancient times, Mu Guiying was in command, and now there is Li Xiaoyu in the grasslands. Wei Zishi gave Li Xiaoyu a very high evaluation, and he was even more determined to do things. No one can say a bad word to Li Xiaoyu in front of him, otherwise fists will face each other. "Wei Zishi, you count the people who don''t leave Beijing, and report their names to me. After the ?? year, Xiao Wu will bring a batch of sea fish and fruits back, and arrange for them to do it when the time comes. "Li Xiaoyu said to Wei Zi who was about to go out. "Okay, I''ll send it to you in a while!" This year is a bit rushed. If you want to go home for the New Year, you can only pass it on the road. I think many people will choose to stay. After Wei Zishi handed out the money according to the roster, he asked everyone if they were right, and then he said. "If you don''t go home, come and report. After the year, a batch of sea fish and fruits will come back. Anyone who is interested can sign up." Wei Zishi put away the money left in the bag, it belonged to him alone, and he was the one with the highest commission if he did his part. This year, he has 60,000 yuan, which is 10,000 yuan more than that guy Peng Dashao. Should he go to him for a while! The thought of ?? flashed by, and Wei Zishi immediately stopped the thought that he shouldn''t have. If you have money, you should cover it tightly, so as not to make that guy jealous of him. The corner of Wei Zishi''s mouth curved slightly at the thought of buying a few more yards. This year''s house price is 20% higher than last year. Last year, a small courtyard of 100 square meters could be bought for 8,000 yuan, but this year it costs about 10,000 yuan. The location is not ideal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1153： grumpy woman Chapter 1153 The shy woman The yard bought by the Wei family lived in one set, and the other three sets were rented out. He rented it out as a single room. The rental price of a single room is higher, but it is more troublesome to manage it by your own family. In a month, he can collect a total of 160 yuan in rent, which is equivalent to half a month''s salary. The family has enough to live on and lives very well. His family is the most prosperous of the group of brothers. The family is all in Beijing, and the daughter-in-law takes care of the children at home, manages the housework, and collects rent. The days when she became a charter housemaid early, and she lived a pretty good life. The family had a wonderful life, and everyone had their heads! Everyone who got the money was very happy, and those who were far away from home chose to stay, thinking that it would be boring to spend the New Year in the car, so it would be better to send the money home. More people think that with the money they earn this year, they can buy a small courtyard, enough for a family to live in, and the location doesn¡¯t need to be too good. Those who want to buy a house also choose to buy a house with their brothers outside the Second Ring Road, so that everyone can take care of each other. When their men work outside, they don''t have to worry about their wives and children at home, or they will be bullied by people they don''t know well. After Li Xiaoyu got the list of those who were left behind, he distributed half a sheep to each of them as usual, and gave a living allowance of ten yuan to those who would not go home. Everyone left with satisfaction, the happiest among them were Luo Zhengxin and Gu Cang. The two were reluctant to spend an extra penny on weekdays, just to save money to buy a house. One year''s salary plus bonuses, commissions, and year-end bonuses totaled more than 8,000 yuan. The two happily gathered in Luo Zhengxin''s house to count the money. They didn''t dare to deposit the money in the bank, for fear that the family would know that it would take it away. Staying in the dormitory is safer for them than a bank, and outsiders are not allowed here. My family knew they were working here, so they didn¡¯t dare to make trouble. The people in the restaurant were all on their side. Counting, the two cried bitterly while holding a pile of ten-yuan banknotes. Both of them cried out all the grievances in the past, and from now on they can straighten their backs and be human beings. After crying bitterly, the two wiped the tears from their faces, looked at each other and laughed loudly. "Hahaha, Lao Gu, go buy a house." "Okay, go buy a house!" When Gu Cang laughed, the scar on his face was twisted like a worm, but in Luo Zhengxin''s eyes, it was very cute. This guy is much better than before, his face is full of joy, no longer a paralyzed and scary face. Colleagues in the restaurant are no longer afraid of him after seeing him a lot, and some girls even like him. Two single men have a girl they like, and good things are coming soon. The unmarried girl in the restaurant has become the target of single men. The girls are all good-looking and good at living, so they are naturally popular. Luo Zhengxin and Gu Cang had long been optimistic about the location. They wanted to stay far away from those so-called family members and did not want to have anything to do with them. The reason why they tolerated them before was because they could not see the day of their early days, and they were beaten day by day and lost their desire to fight. Everything is different now, the two of them have long thought about buying a house, and they won''t let their family know about it. Once they know about the house, the whole family will definitely go into battle, and they can use any tricks. When I thought of those troublesome days, I shivered all over my body. None of the mothers and sisters-in-law at home were good. All turned into leeches, people who are only mercenary, and never see others as good. It¡¯s better to stay away, it¡¯s best to never see each other again in this lifetime. They also learned from Wei Zi''s real family, and they bought a house and rented it out, and they could earn an extra income. Eat and live in a restaurant every day, and devote yourself to work without spending a penny. Restaurant is a big harmonious family for them, giving them warmth and confidence. Xiao Li, who got the money, went home to show Qian Jianshu a show, and was so happy that Qian Jianshu carried her around the house. "Daughter-in-law, you are the hero of our family, you have worked hard! I''ll cook for you and serve you well at night, I promise to make you satisfied. Let''s have another big fat boy, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to have a baby next year! " Xiao Li immediately objected when she heard the rebirth of the big fat boy. "No, having a baby will delay going to work. My seat is robbed by others, what should I do? Besides, we have enough children, so I don¡¯t need to worry about them going to school. If there is another one who will bring it, neither of us will have the time and energy. I am going to buy a yard a year, and I can still collect rent, what a good thing. You think about how many houses our family will have when we get old, it is not better than having children! In the future, we don''t have to rely on our children to support us, we can''t use up the rent only, so we don''t have to worry about not having a good life. We have to learn from my sister-in-law. You can see that she has a huge stall now! Although I don''t have her abilities, I can still learn to pick up some leaks after following along. Comrade Xiaoshu, I will support you after retirement! " Xiao Li''s words were bold and grand, with a gesture of pointing at the country, which made Qian Jianshu give her a strong kiss on the face. "Daughter-in-law, you haven''t achieved your dream yet! began to cry, you small woman, it seems that you haven''t cleaned you up for a while. Itchy skin, right! I won''t let you get out of bed tonight. " Qian Jianshu pushed Xiao Li against the wall and ate, and the woman who owed it to clean up would come back after earning money. But why does he like this shy woman so much! Xiao Li forcefully pushed away the man who was in heat regardless of the occasion, gasping for breath. "Before I finish speaking, you start nibbling, is it a dog? Tell me, what''s the matter with no chance to have children next year? " The couple murmured and threw the children aside. Fortunately, the eldest son took the younger one with him. Xiao Li really doesn''t want to have any more children. From giving birth to confinement, she has to take at least three months of leave. And the subsequent raising of children also requires a lot of energy, and there is no one to help. Three months, it is impossible for her to keep the management position of the private restaurant. The competition in private kitchens is very fierce. Every employee is working hard, and who is not jealous of the management position. Not to mention the yard she manages, as well as the sale of flowers and plants, the commission alone is equivalent to one year''s salary. She is reluctant to give up the good job she has obtained, just based on this generous income, it is equivalent to Qian Jianshu''s salary for three years. "Family planning is going to be implemented next year, even if you want to have a baby, you won''t have a chance. If you don¡¯t want to give birth, it¡¯s fine. I will go to the hospital for surgery tomorrow. " Qian Jianshu respects her wishes. Who told her to make the most money? He also knows that he has no children at home, and he cannot use children to tie his daughter-in-law''s heart to struggle. Having a capable and earning daughter-in-law, Qian Jianshu felt that his face was very bright, so he didn''t follow the manners of those big men. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1154： happy money making Chapter 1154 Happy money to build a tree The daughter-in-law can earn money, he does not have to carry the burden of the family alone, and he has much more confidence in talking and doing things outside. Qian Jianshu can feel the happiness of the battalion commander. His daughter-in-law is not enough, and he is more than enough. He is very satisfied. Everyone who took the money home was happy. After Li Xiaoyu and the others returned to Ou''s house, the bill for beef and mutton this year was settled. Jian Haoqi got off work early and went straight to Ou''s house. Today is the last day, and I will definitely hear good news. As for his family, his parents and eldest brother¡¯s family have been transferred back to the capital. With them living at home, it would be the same whether he went back or not. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to go back and listen to them asking about the relationship between the husband and wife. The contradiction between the two has been seen by Jane''s mother. In order not to worry about his parents, Jian Haoqi lived in Ou''s house most of the time. In this way, his wish to live in the Ou family after returning to Beijing was finally realized. Jian Haoqi was very unceremonious and moved into the small courtyard where Li Anzhi''s family lived, and called it a town house. Li Xiaoyu saw that he was in a much better mood after he moved into the Ou family, so he stopped chasing people. She could see that the problem between Jian Haoqi and Shu Ruyun was not a matter of one or two days. can only sigh that people are changing too fast! "Little brother and sister, how is the income this year?" When Jian Hao saw Li Xiaoyu and the others coming back, he enthusiastically took the bag in her hand and held it in her hand. A light and airy ledger that should be installed! "The income is still very good. Can you estimate how much you can share?" Everyone in the hall was there, especially the Li family who participated in the shares, but unfortunately the two brothers did not come. Otherwise, they can be happy together. "Haha, I don''t guess, just say it directly, I believe your ability is invincible in the world!" Jian Hao is not as good as Li Xiaoyu. This guy asked him to guess. If he guessed less than the actual number, she would definitely only give the guessed number. Don''t look at her harmless appearance, she has a very dark heart for him! The whole family only knows to bully him! Jian Hao didn''t even look at it. He used to run against Li Xiaoyu when he got the chance, and counted his mouth the most stinky. "Hehe, don''t guess and pull it down, keep it a secret now! Divided into my yard after dinner, now I''m hungry! " Everyone in the room pricked up their ears, wanting to hear how much money Li Xiaoyu made, so they would have a good time. I don¡¯t know¡­ "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the meal is ready!" Jian Hao happily ran to the kitchen to help. If you want to get the dividend money earlier, only after serving Li Xiaoyu well, she will be willing to distribute the money to them. On the surface, he was not in a hurry, but in his heart he was constantly guessing how much money he would get. My family''s money was all shaved off by that woman, Shu Ruyun. Jian Haoqi, who has never taken money seriously, knew what it was like to have no money in his hands. He heard that the woman bought a house outside, but so far he has not taken the initiative to tell him where the house was bought. This is to hide his private house behind his back, don''t forget that he earned all the money in the house. Jian Haoqi has endured all of this temporarily. Now is the critical period after his career change. After the job is on the right track, he will have time to grind with that woman. Jian Haoqi knew exactly what business she was doing with others. I really didn''t expect Shu Ruyun to be so stupid, even though her elder brother, White Glove Wolf, didn''t even know about it, she was still smug about it. Reselling materials, once found out, he will be imprisoned, and he will also be implicated. Jian Haoqi just wanted to cut through the mess quickly. After he was ready to deal with his own affairs, he started to investigate the affairs of the Shu family. Dinner was served very quickly, and some people were distracted while eating, but Li Xiaoyu said slowly to Mrs. Liu without saying anything after eating. "Sister Liu, I want to drink the sweet soup you made!" Sister Liu immediately replied with a smile when she heard that Li Xiaoyu wanted to drink sweet soup. "Okay, I''ll cook it for you right away, and add two more eggs!" "Okay, clean up the bowls and cook! I''m not in a hurry! " Li Xiaoyu leaned on the back of the chair, looked at Jian Haoqi with Erlang''s legs crossed, and smiled clearly. Xiaojiu climbed onto her lap, looked up at the eater, and said. "Mom, Xiao Jiu is not in a hurry!" "Hahaha!" Everyone burst into laughter, and everyone could see that Li Xiaoyu did it on purpose, and Xiao Jiu, who was making fun of it, did it on purpose. Jian Haoqi knew that Li Xiaoyu would not let him go so easily. Was it because his performance was too positive! But he just wanted to know how much surprise his first shareholding could give him. It seems that this surprise should be very big. Jian Hao calmed down with certainty in his heart, and he couldn''t let the stinky girl see through his true thoughts. Otherwise, you have to grind to get money! Jian Hao picked up his second child in a rage and fed him skillfully. Jian Xiaoer, who hadn''t received special care for a long time, only knew that he opened his mouth to catch the food he was fed. He didn''t whisper until his belly was swollen. "Dad, I can''t fit in my stomach!" Jian Haoqi stopped his hands in shock and said solemnly. "Silly boy, I don''t know if my stomach is bloated, I should have told you earlier!" "But when Dad rarely feeds me, I can''t bear it!" Jian Xiaoer''s innocent words made Jian Hao''s eyes red with anger. It was because he neglected the children too much and made them feel insecure. "Sorry, son, dad will change it later!" "Dad, as long as you come back often, we''ll be happy. With Grandpa Zeng and Mama Li here, we had a great time, you don''t have to worry about us! Grandpa Zeng often said that adults have other things to do, we just need to grow up obediently. "Jian Zhengxin said seriously. Even without the company of their mother, the two brothers also had a happy childhood. Jian Hao fiercely suppressed the redness in his eyes, and was even more determined to cut off the family''s cancer. Li Xiaoyu put away her teasing thoughts, and returned to Graceland''s study with Jian Haoqi, Li Xiaoyan''s husband and wife, and Luo Ling. Other people knew that they were going to talk about something, but no one offered to participate. When it was time for them to know, they would naturally know. Dabao took his younger siblings to wash up, and after putting them all on the bed, he also climbed into the bed. After all nine brothers and sisters lay down, Dabao began to tell them stories. As for the study, we have to wait for the people in Graceland to fall asleep before they enter the space with Xiaoling to study. They know that Xiaoling cannot be known by outsiders, and it is mother''s biggest secret. Xiaoling told them that if they lost him, they would lose their mother. None of the nine brothers and sisters dared to let outsiders know a little bit of news about Xiaoling. Li Yanyang and Li Ma stood outside the door, and they were very comforted when they heard the voice of Dabao telling stories in the room. These children are very smart and considerate of their mothers, making them both ashamed. Father Li glanced at his old wife. After so many years, although the mother and daughter seem to be nothing on the surface, there is always a lack of intimacy between the two. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1155： cents Chapter 1155 Cents "Let''s go, let''s go to Dad''s place to rest, and let their brothers and sisters stay by themselves. Young people have something to say when they stay together, we won¡¯t participate when we get old! " Father Li still wanted to know how much the dividends could get. After all, he also invested some, although it was only 5,000 yuan. That was the gold bar he sold to him that his youngest daughter had left to him, and the money in exchange was the only wealth in the family. Before I came here last year, I discussed about making up the dowry for my youngest daughter, but in the end it was nothing, it was all a mess! ¡­ In the study, Li Xiaoyu put two separately packed sacks in front of the two families. spread out the ledger in her bag and pushed it in front of Jian Haoqi, saying. "Cousin, there is every expense on the ledger, after deducting the cost, each can be divided into 400,000. At that time, each of you two invested 50,000 yuan, and I invested 400,000 yuan. Let¡¯s have some! Bonuses and the original money you put in are in the bag! " Jian Haoqi took a quick glance at the account book and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, look!" With Ou Feng shouting at Jian Haoqi, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, Li Xiaoyu''s eldest sister, of course he called eldest sister. Li Xiaoyan took the ledger in her hand and pretended to flip it twice. What she cares most about now is counting money. "Little girl, I''m also optimistic, then I''ll have to count the money! Oops, this is the first time I have seen so much money, I have to count it, and enjoy it! Third siblings, count them too! " The money was collected by the Li family in partnership, and how to divide it will be discussed in private. Li Xiaoyu leisurely took out a book from the shelf to read, listening to the sound of their counting money. The sound of flipping the book was mingled with the rushing sound of banknotes. Those who were addicted to counting banknotes did not notice Li Xiaoyu''s quick reading. After counting the last bundle of banknotes, Jian Hao raised his head contentedly and was about to say a few words of thanks. He was stunned by Li Xiaoyu''s quick reading method, he pointed at her and turned to look at Li Xiaoyan. "Sister, has she always been like this?" "Yeah, my little sister has been like this since she was a child!" "Can she never forget?" "right!" "No wonder she''s so smart!" Jian Haoqi had to admire that the little girl back then was really a hidden genius. He should have thought of this long ago, otherwise, how could a rural girl get to where she is today. Her master couldn''t accept an ordinary person as his apprentice, who didn''t like talented and intelligent people. "Who is her master?" Li Xiaoyan closed her mouth tightly and looked straight at Jian Haoqi, what does this guy mean? To get to the bottom of it? Bad intentions? Yang Bao also stared at Jian Haoqi without blinking, a look of anger rose on his face, Jian Haoqi was wrong, and he waved his hand hurriedly. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I didn''t mean anything, I just asked out of curiosity, as if I didn''t ask! " Li Xiaoyu put the finished book back on the bookshelf and squinted at Jian Hao. "Whatever you want to ask, just ask me directly, why bother my eldest sister, right? Director Jane! " Jian Haoqi quickly stood up and swore to the sky, earnestly and authentically. "Little brother and sister, I really only asked you out of curiosity when I saw that you read quickly. There is absolutely no malice, if there is a thunderbolt against the sky, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it! " "It''s better, otherwise, you can really experience the feeling of being struck by lightning once. Don''t ask about things that shouldn''t be inquired about, my master can''t talk like me! " Li Xiaoyu''s warning words, although bland and unremarkable, made him shudder when he heard Jian Hao''s anger. How could he forget Li Xiaoyu''s methods! Her master must be a more powerful existence, even a person she is taboo, let alone an ordinary person. Li Xiaoyan didn''t expect that little girl really has a master! She didn''t know anything, but she didn''t say anything. My little sister''s secret cannot be known. "The money is counted, let''s go back!" "Little brother and sister, keep the money with you! I will continue to invest next year, please! " Jian Haoqi didn''t want to take the money back. He didn''t want to let a third party know about the existence of the money. He has to think more about his two sons. "Hehe, you think so well! You voted 450,000 by yourself, are you trying to squeeze me out? I want me to do it for you in vain, it''s too beautiful, be careful not to fall asleep! " Li Xiaoyu rolled his eyes indecently, this guy wants to eat shit! It would be good to let him share a share of the dividends in vain, but if he wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, don''t even think about being so greedy. "No no! At that time, it will still be based on an investment of 50,000, and the other 400,000 will be placed with you to help me keep it for a while. The situation in my house is a bit complicated, and large sums of cash and real estate cannot appear. If you have a big investment in the future, count me a share, not too much. Like this cooperation, it will be a good one. I am not greedy! " Jian Haoqi hurriedly explained with a smile that he would offend her because of how stupid he was to guard such a big money lord. "Fine! Since it was placed with me, don¡¯t think about whether it will be released once, and the situation of taking it in the middle will not be accepted. Have you thought about it? " Jian Hao nodded his head like garlic, and he wished to keep it in Li Xiaoyu''s hands, which indicated that he could get more money. "Think about it, think about it, I''m leaving!" Jian Haoqi hurried away, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would go back and ask him to take the money back. There is no reason to take back the money he took out, but he knew that Li Xiaoyu was a person with lofty ideals. She is working hard to make money now, and she must be preparing for the future. He will just follow the soup. Not demanding! Li Xiaoyan, Yang Bao, and Wan Ling looked at each other. As an outsider, Jian Haoqi trusted the little sister so much. As family members, they are not inferior to him. "Little girl, let''s go back and discuss it. We will definitely participate in the equity participation next year." They originally thought that they had made money, so they invested separately, which seemed to be impossible. Divide most of the little sister''s profits, it is definitely not possible, the little sister does not agree, and they are not so thick-skinned. "Sister, if you want to go it alone, you can do it alone, and Jincheng should also sell well!" Li Xiaoyan hurriedly shook her head, she never thought about doing things alone, they didn''t have that ability. Don''t look at how easy it is for little girls to make money, if they don''t have the courage at all, making money is not something that can be achieved by talking. "No, I still know what level I am! As for whether the two younger siblings should do it alone, it is their own business, and our family will still do it with you. I am very clear about my own abilities. Without your aggressiveness, I would not have the spirit of bearing hardships and standing hard work. Follow you, you can get money without worrying about yourself, what''s wrong! " Yang Bao also agrees with Li Xiaoyan''s words, as a retired soldier, watching Li Xiaoyu make money, his eyes are definitely indispensable. Old irons, it''s the end of the month! Ask for a monthly ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1156： a new Year Chapter 1156 New Year The people around Li Xiaoyu, all of them are kung fu masters, and her wealthy family background are the foundation of her career. He does it himself, what he does with it is just empty talk! Isn''t it a good day to count money! Li Xiaoyan looked at Wanling, she couldn''t be the master of the younger brother''s family. "Sister, don''t look at me, I have a big belly, and my third brother is not at home. Besides, I don''t have that ability of my little sister! My family''s money is also placed with my little sister, so that I don''t feel panic when I hold it alone, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep if I have more money. " Wan Ling quickly expressed her attitude. She is a pregnant woman who needs someone to take care of her. She does not have such great ambitions to make money. Take the children at home and wait for Li Chengyi to come back! "Negotiate your own affairs, and then tell me after you''ve negotiated. Don''t put all the money with me, it''s convenient to use it when you take it back, you can''t just ask me for it if you don''t want to spend some money! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to take all the family''s money, so everyone''s money should be arranged best. Everyone has their own family and their own ideas are different. All she can do is bring them together to make money, and she won''t care about other things. The opinions of several families are different, and it is easy to have disputes, but it is not conducive to the relationship between brothers and sisters. "Okay, we''ve discussed it, and I''ll tell you!" After Li Xiaoyan and Wan Ling left, Li Xiaoyu also returned to the room. After the lights in the yard went out, the family met in the space, and Xiaoling continued to be his teacher. Li Xiaoyu went to take stock of one year''s income. The biggest income this year was the private kitchen and the dumped goods at the end of the year. The jade shop, this year''s business is only a small profit, which has a great relationship with the current income and consumption. It takes time for a jade shop to accumulate contacts. Li Xiaoyu had expected it and was not disappointed. She believes that over time, jade shops will be the second most profitable industry. From raw materials to sales one-stop service, making money is inevitable. At present, it seems that only dumping goods is the most profitable, not only because of the convenience of occupying space, but also because of geographical differences and inconvenient transportation, which gave her the opportunity to make a fortune. It''s a pity that it can''t be done often, too much profit will attract the attention of some high-ranking people, which is not what she wants. Keeping a low profile and making a fortune is the principle that Li Xiaoyu has always adhered to. Safety is the most important thing. She doesn''t want others to use her against Ou Feng. When his life was not threatened, Li Xiaoyu never thought to use the privilege in his hands. She firmly believes that the more you use it, the more you must pay the corresponding price in the end. There can be no free lunch in the world, anytime! Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyu thought of Guangman, who had been out for a long time, and didn''t know what happened to them. There has been no news so far, and Guan Qun has not been to Ou''s house for a while. Meiji became more and more silent, often watching his two children in a daze, and Li Xiaoyu had seen him wipe his tears. The two children were not affected, and happily played with other children every day. Without Guangman''s trace, they would have no way to save people, and they could only hope that they would seek more happiness for themselves. Hope to hear from them in the new year. The next day, when the children got up to exercise in the morning, Li Xiaoyu also participated and trained with a group of children of all sizes at home. Dabao has become the leader of this group of children, and he takes over the affairs of the little dark guard. The matter of teaching new kung fu is also taught by Xiao Ling after he has learned it from Xiao Ling. The little guy has already demonstrated his excellent leadership skills, and he is clearly rewarded and punished, so there is no need for Li Xiaoyu to worry about it. January 27th, New Year''s Eve, this year''s Spring Festival also did not have Ou Feng''s appearance. Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to mention where he went on the mission, for fear that Mr. Ou would be worried about the new year. Mr. Ou was used to Ou Feng not being at home often, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. There are so many people in the family, and there are nine great-grandchildren to accompany, especially the lovely little Jiuer. In order to compete with Grandpa Li for Xiao Jiu''er''s attention, the two old men have to compete every day. It¡¯s not bad at all to say that they are old and young! The other four old men were always watching their jokes. The descendants of Old Man Yun and Old Man Jian have all returned to Beijing. They have come to invite them home several times, but they have been categorically rejected by them. According to the original words of Evian Jian and the two old men, how can it be better to go home, eat well, live well, make more money, and be very happy every day. As long as Li Xiaoyu is there, people will live an extra 10 to 20 years, and they are not alone in the house when they go home. I haven''t had a good time at Ou''s house! The two old men who got permission from Li Xiaoyu stayed in the Ou family with confidence, no one could invite them. Li Xiaoyu was noncommittal to the words of the two old men. She liked to stay as long as she liked. They can stay as long as they want. The Yunjian family thought that since the old man was unwilling to go back, they would go to Dongming Street to buy a house, or let the old man go home and live occasionally. Unfortunately, no one in Dongming Street is willing to sell their house, even if the two of them offer a high price. After understanding, I learned that Dongming Street lived in people with unusual identities, and it was not something that the two of them could shake. As for the house of Li Xiaoyuniang''s family, no one is shameless enough to buy it. The two families had no choice but to do it. After work, they would still come to the Ou family to see their old man, and they even gave away a lot of things. Especially the father and son of the Jian family, they have long heard of Li Xiaoyu and like to communicate with her very much. Among them, Jane''s mother is the best to Li Xiaoyu, she treats her as her own daughter, and will send her anything good. often makes the eldest sister-in-law of the Jian family jealous, but the two will treat Li Xiaoyu equally well. Both of them have benefited from Li Xiaoyu before. If it wasn''t for her medication, the two families would have collapsed long ago. It is really stupid to not befriend such a person. They are not that stupid woman like Shu Ruyun! There are firecrackers sounding from time to time on the street, and children who are not afraid of the cold set off small firecrackers on the street. Naughty stuffed the firecrackers in the snowdrifts, and when the firecrackers exploded, they splashed like a goddess scattered flowers, which attracted a group of children even more enthusiastic. The children of the Ou family did not go out to play. They chased and played with the wolf in the yard. The wolf quickly adapted to the current life. They actually like it quite a bit. They don''t have to be frozen and starved, and they can eat the food that humans eat. Patrol and vigilance are their instincts, and they can play with their little masters during the day. As long as you perform well, you will be rewarded by the little master. The wolf, who has never eaten fruit, fell in love with the cold sweetness, and each stupid wolf wanted to eat more fruit. The dignity of the wolves was completely abandoned, and the things of rolling and selling cuteness were not less. Li Xiaoyu wondered if they had the wrong child. She was quite sure that it was caught from the grassland, not a pet dog bought from the dog market. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1157： Leave Chapter 1157 Left It can only be said that after these wolves have been baptized in space, they have become too smart, even smarter than trained dogs. It seems that when she brought them back, she made the right choice to take care of the home. No one in the family said she was reckless anymore. Instead, they praised her for her vision! Li Yanyang, who had money in his hand, forcibly gave Li Xiaoyu a sum of money, saying that it was to supplement her dowry, and Li Xiaoyu had to accept it. When the whole family gave out red envelopes, Li Xiaoyu gave Li Ma a pair of solid gold bracelets with a thick thumb, and returned a lot of the dowry money given by Li''s father. She really doesn''t need that little money, and she will accept her parents'' wishes. But she couldn''t stop her from giving gifts, Li Yanyang had nothing to do with her. To several women in the family, including Mrs. Liu, Huang Wenying, and Li Xiaoyu, a set of gold jewelry was given. The golden weight is full of weight, and there is a sense of joy in the new year''s new atmosphere. Several women immediately put on necklaces and bracelets. Seeing how they all liked it, Li Xiaoyu felt that the gold jewelry was really the right gift, women just love these bright things. Jade ornaments are not as attractive to them as gold ornaments. They really don''t know the goods. The jade bracelet she gave last year is more valuable than this. They glanced at the big gold bracelets in their hands from time to time, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t make them fancy. All are the same kind of rich bracelets, and it is not her consideration whether it will be confused. The other people are all cash red envelopes, which are half more than last year, and those who receive red envelopes are very happy. All of them sighed that their income was getting higher and higher year by year, and the year passed in a flash, and they looked forward to the coming year even more. This New Year, Li Xiaoyu wore jewelry for the first time, a string of freshwater pearls thick and full of thumbs, which were taken from the mussels. The pale pink pearls shone under the light, reflecting Li Xiaoyu''s white face, making it even more charming and lovely. "Little girl, you are so beautiful today!" Li Xiaoyan praised sincerely. In her impression, the little girl has always belonged to the cute type. The established fixed thinking always feels that the little girl is cute no matter how old it is. The little girl who grew up stood quietly in front of her eyes, confident, beautiful, gentle with her own halo, and she was unbelievably beautiful. "Sister, really?" Li Xiaoyu believes that in front of the beautiful lady, she is not beautiful, at most beautiful. This self-knowledge is still there, after all, the eldest sister is a natural beauty. "Really, it''s beautiful! is the most beautiful I have ever seen! " Li Xiaoyan once again affirmed that the little girl''s bearing is not only beautiful, but also her brother-in-law has the most vision. Take the little sister home early, if it is a few years later, I am afraid that there is nothing to him, the little sister deserves all the good things in the world. "Hahaha, thank you big sister for your praise!" Li Xiaoyu laughed out loud, and the gentleness immediately vanished. Li Xiaoyan covered her face and didn''t want to look at her stupid again. She just said, when did the little girl change. It turned out to be that silly girl! "Mom, Xiao Jiu''er is also very beautiful!" Xiaojiu grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand and shook it vigorously. She had been standing for so long, and her mother didn''t even praise her for being beautiful. The mother and daughter are in the same outfit today, a half turtleneck blue cashmere sweater with pale pink pearls. The difference is that Xiaojiu has two pigtails on the top of his head, and the beads made of pearls swing between the swings, making a crisp clanging sound due to the impact. "How can she forget her mother''s little baby! You are the prettiest and most beautiful in the whole family! " Li Xiaoyu picked up Xiaojiu, this is a face she has seen for years, she should be as beautiful as a child! Li Xiaoyu was secretly confounded, and she was also among the ranks of beauties. "Giggle, mom is also the prettiest!" Xiaojiu hugged Li Xiaoyu''s face and made a saliva mark, and fled from Mother Wolf with a smile. "Little girl, you even learned to attack with saliva!" Dabao catches his sister who threw himself into his arms, and the brothers are scrambling to hug Xiaojiu. They all agreed that mother is the most beautiful in the world, and Xiaojiu should be ranked behind her mother. Sister is the cutest, Xiaojiu leaned on Dabaohuai and said to several brothers. "Xiao Jiu wants the elder brother to hold him now, and the second elder brother will hold him later. Come one by one, don''t rob!" The little guy''s stern words made the adults on the side laugh out loud. "Hahaha, Xiao Jiu, can you be any more cute!" Yang Yueling also really wanted to hug this little cousin, her milky mouth was very sweet, and she was very weird. "Sister Linger, I''ve always been cute!" "Yes, you are the cutest little cousin in the world!" Everyone fell for Xiao Jiu''er, this girl can be regarded as the most narcissistic. In her eyes, besides her mother, she is the second most beautiful and lovely in the world. But that cute and lovely sample is deeply loved by the whole family, especially the two old men. To Xiao Jiu, he is very obedient, and can''t wait to pluck the stars from the sky. Fortunately, Xiaojiu is very smart, and has Xiaoling and Li Xiaoyu to teach, so she was not spoiled by the family! The New Year is very short because of everyone''s joyous gathering, and the people who come to visit the Ou family are splashing and splashing. Needless to say, the Yunjian family have been reporting to their home every day since the second day of junior high. Showed up at lunch on time, left after dinner, and didn¡¯t show up at Ou¡¯s house until after going to work on the sixth day of the sixth day. Time flies, and soon it is time to part with Father Li and his party. Yang Yueling was left in the capital this time. From today, she will go to school in the capital. The little girl happily sent her parents and younger brother away. Like a bird out of a cage, it runs around in the yard, and from time to time it will open its voice and sing a song. "Yueling, separated from her parents, no one cares about you, do you feel like a free cub?" Li Xiaoyu''s yawning words rang in Yang Yueling''s ear, which made her shudder and look for Li Xiaoyu''s figure everywhere. There was not even a shadow of a person around. Yang Yueling thought she had misheard and jumped again, but this time she didn''t speak louder. "Yang Yueling, you are limited to appearing in the Fuyuan Hall within five minutes." This time, Yang Yueling heard it very clearly, and ran to Fuyuan with a loud scream. "Auntie, stop shouting, I''ll be there soon!" Yang Yueling appeared in the hall on time, Li Xiaoyu skillfully made tea for several old men, but she didn''t even give her one. "Stand in the corner and think about how you will live the next day?" Yang Yueling stuck out her tongue secretly, her aunt looked so fierce, more frightening than her mother''s beating. She obediently stood in the corner and faced the wall to think about life. She left the shelter of her parents. She will be an adult from now on. This is also what her parents told her before she left. She likes the prosperous life in Beijing, and her horizons are much wider. At the age of fifteen, she was considered a big girl. If you grow up in the countryside, your family has already begun to see each other. Yang Yueling, who has been living in the county town, is the only girl in the Yang family, and she was spoiled by the two families. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1158： Miscalculation (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 1158 Miscalculation (Ask for a monthly ticket!) Half an hour later, Yang Yueling faced the wall and said sweetly. "Auntie, I''ve made up my mind! Guarantee to go to school well in the future, learn more cultural knowledge, and enter a best university. I will also help my aunt to bring my younger siblings! " Li Xiaoyu smiled helplessly, as if she was specifically exploiting her. Since she is so sincere, let her fulfill her once. "Hehe, you have a good idea, how much you can achieve depends on the actual performance! When school starts, you and your twins are in the same grade. Starting tomorrow, exercise with them in the morning. does not require you to learn how much kung fu, but self-protection is a must. As a girl, you don¡¯t need to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, at least you know a little bit of fur, and you won¡¯t be ignorant when talking to people. Piano, I will prepare it for you, and Xiao Jiu will also study with you. Chess, calligraphy and painting, I consulted several great-grandpas myself. From tonight, live in Graceland, and when your brothers live alone, you can live alone. " Li Xiaoyu''s words cannot be rejected, and she will not be given any chance to bargain. When Yang Yueling heard that she had to learn so many things, her face was rotten, and the task assigned by her aunt was very heavy. The most important thing is to be in the same grade as the twins, what a shame! They are in the third year of junior high before they are ten years old. It''s amazing! Yang Yueling thought she was amazing because her grades were the first in the county middle school every year. The fluttering person was hit by his evil twin cousin before he even went to school. The gap is too big, okay? "Auntie, the twins are amazing, how did they learn!" Yang Yueling squatted in front of Li Xiaoyu with her face in her hands, and she also wanted to learn from the twins. "They started to practice martial arts when they were more than two years old. They could read and draw. What were you doing when you were that old?" Li Xiaoyu slapped her little niece on the head in a funny way. Her children are not born with all skills, they are just more diligent than others. Of course, their IQs are beyond words! "Ah, cousins ??are amazing! I don''t even remember what I was doing when I was two years old, as if I had no other memory besides playing. From tomorrow onwards, I will also study hard, and I can''t let my cousins ??leave me too far! " Yang Yueling raised her small fist and swore, but unfortunately, she could not fulfill her obsession in her life. "Since you have to study hard, go and see what your cousins ??are doing, and you will learn from them." Li Xiaoyu smiled and slapped Yang Yueling''s little head, the little girl who only talked and didn''t act, was still behaving well here. "Oh! Auntie spare me! I just got out of my mother''s misery and jumped into my aunt''s fire pit. I am so miserable! Slightly~ Slightly! " Yang Yueling smiled and ran away, of course she knew that every day her cousins ??would spend half a day studying, no matter how big or small, none of them were missing. She didn''t understand why the conditions of her aunt''s family were so good, but her cousins ??studied harder than ordinary children! Children from rich families, don¡¯t they focus on having fun and eating and drinking? One of her classmates in the county town was named Wang Cancan. His family was very famous in the county town. Lao Tzu was an official and his family was rich. But he is a typical scumbag. Besides eating, he is surrounded by a group of younger brothers all day long. Compliment and flattery, that kid will give other people something to eat when he is happy. She used to take people to stop her on the way to school. Her father beat him up when he found out, and dragged the kid to the door to warn the parents. The Wang family knew that the Yang family was not easy to mess with, so they could only beat Wang Cancan in front of Yang Bao, and the matter was over. Since then, every day to and from school, Yang Bao picks up Yang Yueling, and no one in the family is worried about her going out alone. This is also the main reason why she was determined to send her to the capital to go to school, otherwise, according to her mother''s wishes, she would come back when she was in the first year of high school. She will go to school with the twins in the future. She is the eldest sister. She has to take up the responsibility of protecting her younger brothers. She must not be bullied by others. After sending off his family, Xiao Wu returned to the capital with five wagons of seafood, and another shipment started. The consumption power of the capital city after the New Year has dropped significantly compared with the previous year. Because a lot of people bought New Year''s goods a few years ago, and the gifts that should be given are also given away, and everyone still has stock, resulting in a low daily sales volume. Only two wagons were sold in five days, and Li Xiaoyu stopped shipping. She kept all these goods and only used them to supply private restaurants. Fortunately, there is a carload of dry goods that can be stored for a longer time. I didn''t make any money this time, I will recover the capital, and the rest of the goods are equivalent to earning, so I can only think so. This also taught Li Xiaoyu a lesson, and if you want to make money, you must follow the trend. Xiaowu saw that the goods could not be sold, and was constantly annoyed that he came back late. If it was in time for the previous year, it would definitely be sold. He squatted on the ground and kept scratching his hair, hoping that Li Xiaoyu would beat and scold him, but he didn''t earn a penny for hundreds of thousands of goods. How could he be worthy of the master''s trust in him, the first time he did one thing alone, he was smashed, and the master would definitely not use his in the future. "Xiao Wu, the main reason for this is me, because I didn''t predict enough, I learned a lesson and won''t do it again next time. Go back and have a good rest. I will be busy in the future. I will not be selling sea fish by the end of the year. " "Why, when we get it back early, the business must be just as good." Xiao Wuyi heard that he was not going to do the fish business again, that means he screwed up the business. "Did you not notice that last year there were other companies selling marine fish, and we are no longer an exclusive business. When there are more people in this line, the price will inevitably drop. At the end of the year, we will mainly focus on pork, beef and mutton. That one is easier to flip and the profit is also huge. " After hearing Li Xiaoyu''s explanation, everyone rekindled hope. If there is no income at the end of the year, their income will be much less. As long as there is money to be made, no matter what business they do, they will follow it. "Okay, at the end of the year, we will go to the neighboring provinces early to contact. Xiaoyu, I''m afraid this kind of business will be done soon! " The second child is very upset when he thinks that someone else will follow suit. The way to make money is theirs. Those people are like green flies, and they squeeze up when they see something good. "Yes, everyone wants to do a profitable business, we just took the bolder advantage. When others are doing this, I move to other industries, we only need to eat the first few cuts of meat. Besides, I never thought about monopolizing a line. " Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t care about this. The reason why she can make money is to take advantage of the opportunity. "Oh, Xiaoyu, can you tell us what kind of money-making business it is?" Wei Zishi heard that there will be a profitable business next, of course, I want to know first, if they can also invest in stocks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1159： The head teacher of the twins Chapter 1159 The class teacher of the twins "Comrade Xiaowei, you think too much, it''s impossible to reveal the opportunity. However, you can partner to invest in one share, which is a benefit for you! "Li Xiaoyu replied with a smile. These people are not bad, and they carried out her orders thoroughly. You can''t just watch her make money alone, but don''t give them soup, it''s still necessary to win over people''s hearts. "Really? We can also take a share, Xiaoyu, we agreed! No matter how much, we all have to participate. It is very satisfying for everyone to participate in a partnership. " The second child is very clear about the profit of the grassland trip a year ago, and he can also guess how much money he made. These are of course inseparable from Li Xiaoyu''s ability, but if one share, the profit is still considerable. "When do I stop talking! The principal is a bit high! You try to prepare as much as possible, we will have a big ticket when that time comes. Next time, I''m going to make money from foreigners! " Li Xiaoyu dropped a big bomb and left, but the group of people left behind could not calm down. Everyone looked at Li Xiaoyu''s back, thinking that this is because domestic money is not good for them, and they want to make money from foreigners. With this courage, how many people in the world can compare! "Brothers, what do you think, do you want to join the master?" The second child asked softly, for fear of being heard by outsiders. "Choose, second brother, such a good opportunity cannot be missed. With a family as big as the master, he dares to make money from foreigners, what can we do? The big deal is to go back to the days of eating sweets and swallows. Anyway, I want to accompany my family. "Wei Zishi said firmly. "I want to vote too, you see when the master has made a loss-making business. I firmly support, this is a rare opportunity! "The third one whispered. "agree!" ¡­ Everyone agreed, and everyone agreed that following the investment would definitely make money, and it was money that they could not imagine. "Okay, then it''s settled, prepare more money, it looks like this is not a business of hundreds of thousands. Each person prepares 100,000, and the shortfall can be transferred to the brothers, but the news cannot be spread. This is a benefit given to us by the master. The more people who participate, the less our profits will be divided. " Everyone has good things in their hands. It¡¯s not a big problem to get together, and the second child is even more of a problem. Li Xiaoyu has given them enough time. The income of this year is almost the same amount. Last year, they were all people who took tens of thousands of commissions. This year, they sold the goods earlier. I believe it is not a big problem. If they are not enough, they can also sell some gold. Everyone left with confidence, working hard for a year, and looking forward to making a lot of money in the next year. The rest of the sea fish was taken by Li Xiaoyu at night and went to all the income space. These can be sold slowly, and there is no problem of not being able to sell at all. When the new semester started, a group of people in uniform and carrying backpacks stood in rows waiting to set off together. Yang Yueling looked surprised, why so many people want to go to school, wouldn''t they be from the same school! "Auntie, are they going together?" Yang Yueling pointed to the group of radish-headed brothers in front of her. She was the oldest of the group of children. Next is Li Hongbo, and five secret guards, all around twelve or three years old. Qijin and her are the only two girls. With such a large group of radish heads, there is no need for her to protect them. She has seen the kung fu of these people these days. She was the only one who fell off the bottom, not even touching the corners of their clothes. As the only girl in the team, Qijin is much better than her in kung fu. "Yes, all in the same school, until you graduate from high school, you will be in the same school. How about it! Impressive! I only have one request for you, study first. Forget about the rest, there will be many eyes staring at you. In case of trouble, find Dabao in time, he will solve it for you, and come back and tell me if it can¡¯t be solved! My children are not allowed to be bullied by anyone, remember it is anyone! No matter what the origin of the other party is! " Yang Yueling, who was still a little nervous about the new school, was moved to hug Li Xiaoyu''s waist and act like a spoiled child when she heard this. "Auntie, thank you! I promise to study hard and not be left too far by the twins, otherwise it will be very embarrassing! " "Hehe, you can''t go back on what you say, or my aunt will hit someone!" Li Xiaoyu is looking forward to this girl being hit by the twins, and she will feel normal after a few more experiences. She brought a mighty team, marching on the snow to send people to the school and go through the admission procedures for them. This is the first time that Li Xiaoyu has met with the head teacher of the twins. Teacher Yuan, who has a full face, has deep traces of the years on his face. In his forties, there are already a few strands of silver in his hair. Li Xiaoyu, who was too young, stood in front of her, and the two seemed to be two generations apart. Mr. Yuan did not believe that she would be the mother of twins, because Li Xiaoyu''s face was a young woman in her early twenties. Imagine which girl would have a child at the age of ten, isn''t that bullshit! Even the most beastly person can''t do such a thing, she asked tentatively. "Are you the biological mother of Ou Jiaze and Ou Jiaxi?" The young Li Xiaoyu was indirectly praised by others, and she was not angry with Teacher Yuan''s words. Many people would have this idea when they saw her. Because her face does not match her actual age at all, it seems that the effect of silver white fish is very good, and her face has not changed at all over the years. "Hehe, Teacher Yuan, I''ll take it as you are complimenting me! I am indeed their mother, I am almost thirty years old! " Many students and parents who came to report in the office, who heard this, did not believe that Li Xiaoyu was telling the truth. "Tsk tsk, mother Ou Jiaze, how do you maintain it! I believe you are their mother for now, mainly because your looks and age don''t match at all. Let¡¯s get in touch when you are free. Next time I will visit my house in person. I hope everything is true as you said. " Mr. Yuan is very tempted by this. She is also a woman, who doesn''t want to have a young face. The life she had been assigned to before was really hard, but fortunately, she was the first to come back, and being able to stand on the one-foot-square platform again was already the greatest satisfaction. If she can change her old face, she will be more satisfied. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Dabao''s head teacher was so enthusiastic, he asked him to contact him as soon as he came, for fear that he had other purposes. Alas! is all the fault of this face! Li Xiaoyu gave a bright smile and said, "Welcome Teacher Yuan to visit my house, there are more than one pair of twins in my house!" Mr. Yuan only felt that the flowers were blooming in front of her, and the parents in front of her laughed so beautifully, she heard the sound of her heartbeat. Sister Jian Shi Huixin entered the office and saw Teacher Yuan staring at Li Xiaoyu in a daze, turned her head and chuckled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1160： Sister Jane Chapter 1160 Sister Jane It must be Xiaoyu who amused Teacher Yuan again. This girl has no idea how charming she is when she smiles. The first time she saw Li Xiaoyu laughing, she was so stupid. It''s no wonder that a cold-hearted person like Ou Feng would fall in love with her. Shi Huixin stepped forward and patted Teacher Yuan''s shoulder, smiling. "Mr. Yuan, this is my cousin!" Teacher Yuan, who was woken up by the photo, blushed slightly, and her heart beat faster when she faced a woman. I lost face and died, I hope no one else found out! "Hehe, it''s really your cousin! She is the mother of two ten-year-old children at such a young age, I can''t tell! " "Haha, she''s not just a pair of ten-year-olds, she has triplets and quadruplets, you''ll know when you see her. They are all smart and cute children, everyone loves them! " All the people in the office were stunned. What kind of heroic mother is this, she gave birth to nine children. Even an old teacher who is a few decades old has never heard of anyone with so many children. What were those days in the past few years? Although every family would have more births, some families could really afford to raise nine children. It is estimated that half of the children have to be given away. Judging by the parent''s dress and bearing, he does not look like a poor person. It should be people who have never suffered, and they will have the current situation. Everyone is so envious, they really want to have a sneak peek at her children. With acquaintances, Yang Yueling''s admission procedures were quickly completed, and Yang Yueling''s household registration was already recorded in Li Xiaoyu''s name. Shi Huixin sent Li Xiaoyu out, so she had time to ask. "Sister-in-law, why are you at school?" Li Xiaoyu remembered that Mrs. Jian worked in another department, so how could she be transferred here. "It''s not for the young and the old at home. I was too busy at work before and didn''t have time to take care of them, so I changed to a more leisurely job. At least I can go home on time after get off work every day, and I can often go to eat dinner near your house. Welcome? " Shi Huixin enviously wiped a handful of oil on Li Xiaoyu''s face. This face was smooth and tender, who would have known that she was the mother of nine children. It is said that it is an unmarried big girl, and everyone will believe it! "Sister-in-law, you''re a hooligan, I''m going to sue you!" Li Xiaoyu covered her face, so she was aggrieved. "Don''t, little ancestor, don''t complain. Ou Feng knows, he will definitely beat your big brother, I can''t bear it! Your face is so tender, like a baby''s skin, I am envious. When can I have half of your skin! " Shi Huixin touched her face, her face was much better than when she first came back. Although she doesn''t have Li Xiaoyu''s whiteness, she is quite good compared to her peers. These are all skin care products given by Li Xiaoyu. The three women in the family are all using the products she gave. The father and son saw that the effect was very good, and they used it secretly. After they found out, they laughed a lot. They simply use it blatantly, and the skin care products at home will naturally be consumed quickly. The ?? family meant that they exchanged things with Li Xiaoyu, and they used it for nothing, and their family was not so thick-skinned. Father Jian and Jian Haoqi, father and son, all eat and live in the Ou family, and they have taken a great advantage. Who knew that when Jane''s mother Fu Linghui mentioned it, she was rejected by Li Xiaoyu. She really never thought about receiving money or anything. She gave out the most common moisturizer. The women in the Jane family were all good, but they had experienced years of experience. The ?? effect is good because the medicines all come from the space, and there will definitely be unexpected effects. "Haha, my sister-in-law really loves my brother! Sister-in-law, do you have a familiar piano teacher? " Li Xiaoyu changed the topic, she was a little afraid of the three women in the Jian family, and she had to discuss her skin for a while every time they met. "Haha, the old couple, what''s so distressing, not as sticky as you and your cousin! By the way, what do you ask the piano teacher to do, who wants to learn at home? " "My niece, and Xiao Jiu, if any boy in the family likes it, you can learn it too. Children always have to let them learn more, so as not to go to heaven at home every day. " "Hehe, it''s true, since your family had wolves, those boys have become a bit wild. For this matter, you can just find me! I came from an authentic class, and I was also a music teacher in the school! " Li Xiaoyu really didn''t realize that this generous and cheerful sister-in-law would graduate from the music department. "Look what, you don''t believe?" Shi Huixin wanted to perform on the spot for Li Xiaoyu to prove that what she said was true. "Believe, you must believe what my sister-in-law said! Then I''ll leave this to you, and I''ll talk about it at home during class time. You have to help me worry about buying a piano, and a few other musical instruments too. Anyone who likes can learn! " Let Li Xiaoyu choose his own musical instruments, that''s a lie. It is not that she is deceiving, but that people are deceiving. Because she knew nothing about music in her two lifetimes, the kind that she couldn''t even learn. To cultivate children''s versatility, only with the help of external forces. "Okay, I''ll go find you at home when I''m free, and prepare me a breakfast as a reward." Sister-in-law Jane quickly made a request. The Ou family''s food was so delicious that I never forget it every time. "Hehe, no problem, besides, you still eat less!" The whole family is knowledgeable about food, and they always go to Ou''s house after eating once. I really don''t think they can see the nature of their food. Although the food in the private kitchen is delicious, the price is too expensive for Shi Huixin. It¡¯s okay to go there once in a while, but it¡¯s too much to bear. Another point is that she is reluctant to spend that money, and she doesn''t eat anything for free, so why do she have to pay for it. After the Jian family returned to the capital, they were relatively low-key and easy to travel. The main means of transportation is bicycles, otherwise it is trams. They don''t dare to buy a car with great fanfare like Shu Ruyun. They had money on hand, and they didn¡¯t dare to spend it lavishly, for fear that the bad things in the past would find another family. Shu Ruyun became an outlier in Jian''s family, and Jian''s father and Jian''s mother saw it, and felt a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart. Especially Shu Ruyun''s ignorance of the two grandsons caused great dissatisfaction with Jane''s mother. When she first came back, she would still ask her younger son, but she didn''t care after seeing it clearly. The youngest son is living a hard life, and he doesn''t even dare to stay at home, and there are reasons for her. After knowing the problem between Jian Haoqi and Shu Ruyun, Jian''s mother never forced him to ask Jian Haoqi again, and her own child was in pain. She is a mother, and it is impossible for her to push her young son to a desperate situation, and the Jane family does not welcome such a woman. Jian''s mother couldn''t figure out why Shu Ruyun had changed so much, and it was completely two different personalities from before. Could it be said that the cleverness of the past was all pretense? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1161： rubbing rice openly Chapter 1161 Mother Jian deeply doubted the character of the Shu family. She believed that what she had seen before was an illusion. This is also one of the reasons why she treats Li Xiaoyu better. When her family Xiaohao needed help the most, Li Xiaoyu accepted her two little grandsons. Li Xiaoyu''s generosity alone is worth treating her well! If Li Xiaoyu was not the daughter-in-law of the Ou family, she would definitely recognize her as a goddaughter. This kind of thinking can only be thought about in her heart. As soon as she brought it up, her uncle would definitely be the first person to stand up against it, and she still wouldn''t make fun of herself. Li Xiaoyu has found a piano teacher who teaches, and he is still an acquaintance, which is better than inviting unfamiliar people from outside. After all, the interior of the Ou family courtyard is a bit too grand. It seems that I have to clean up an ordinary yard and teach the children a lesson. Li Xiaoyu thought of this, the first thing after returning home was to clean up the yard, this time in the 10th yard. She put away all the original furniture inside and told Xiaoling to make a set of ordinary furniture. "Sister, do you mean the style of ordinary furniture, or the material?" ¡°Style it! The simplest style is used, no carving is needed, and practicality is the main thing. The material can be made of wenge, which is the most common in the space, and only that is used. The old material outside is not easy to buy! " When talking about good materials, Li Xiaoyu thought of what the two old men Yun and Jian had said about making furniture for them. The two of them have not bought suitable wood until now. From this point of view, it can be seen that good materials with long years are not so easy to find. Because when you like it, others will also like it, there are more people fighting, and even the one with the highest price will win. If the two old men didn''t mention it, Li Xiaoyu wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. In a few years, just give them a set of furniture. But too good, such as golden nanmu, is impossible. At most, it is a set of mahogany furniture, and there is still a lot of this material in the space. After the yard was tidy up, Li Xiaoyu waited for Sister Jian to come and buy a piano together. The children at home knew that they could follow along and became enthusiastic for a while. After all, they had only been in contact with them in school. is still very interested in novelty things, Li Xiaoyu does not stop it, anyone who likes can learn it. Maybe there will be a musician in the future, but Li Xiaoyu does not agree that children will enter the entertainment industry in the future. Although the entertainment industry is a good place to make money, it is a big dye vat, and the descendants of the Ou family do not need to make money. Li Xiaoyu felt that this should be written into the family rules. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. But before that, I still have to discuss it with the old man, I believe he will agree. When Li Xiaoyu talked about this to Mr. Ou, the old man made a decision on the spot to support it. "Yes, what Xiaoyu said is very important. All the previous ones didn''t join this one because the Ou family passed it on from generation to generation, and they didn''t have the chance to get in touch with the entertainment industry. Nowadays, there are many children, and everyone has different preferences. They can play freely, but the entertainment industry is a restricted area for the Ou family. " Grandpa Li knocked on the cigarette rod twice, speaking more directly. "What entertainment industry, I don''t understand. I only know about acting, which was a low-class business in the past. The ruthlessness of an actor is a truth that remains unchanged through the ages, how can a good family let future generations join. I also disagree! Good boy, don''t waste it! Our family is not short of money, it''s okay to raise two actors to make fun, don''t even think about other things! " "Haha, brother, what you said is a bit too much! We still have to support entertainment workers. Now it is a new fashion in the new society, but the division of labor is different, so it cannot be generalized. As long as our children don¡¯t participate, others can. " Mr. Ou agreed with Grandpa Li''s words in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out of his mouth. After all, he is also a revolutionary fighter, and he cannot discredit others. But his own descendants must never step into that industry. The Ou family is a family of officials and gentry that has been passed down for hundreds of years. There has never been a singer in history, not even a side branch. The direct line is even more not allowed, no matter how many descendants there are, it is not allowed. The old man directly picked up the pen and added ''The descendants of the Ou family will never enter the entertainment circle'' into the ancestral training. Since then, it has prevented all descendants of the Ou family from joining the entertainment industry, no matter how talented they are. Since they are sensible, this ancestral motto will always follow them, unless they leave the Ou family. On Sunday, Sister Jian stepped on the Ou family''s breakfast spot and appeared in front of Li Xiaoyu on time. "Sister-in-law, dear guest! Come in, come, and taste the shaomai from Mrs. Liu. Seafood flavored, fresh meat stuffed, vegetarian stuffed, and crab yellow buns. " When Li Xiaoyu saw Sister Jian coming, she knew she was here without guessing, so she hurriedly greeted her warmly to the table. Showed up at Ou''s house on time, he must have come without dinner. "Haha, I came just in time, so you''re welcome! Uncle, grandfather, in-law grandfather and several old men, please go first! " Sister-in-law Jane greeted several old men in the family obediently, and she still understands the politeness of coming to eat. Old man Jane is quite strange, why is the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law coming alone today, which is different from usual! "Is there no one else coming?" Old man Jian''s words made Sister Jian blushed and cleared her throat. "Cough, they are busy, so they have to come back later. I made an appointment with Xiaoyu two days ago to go out to buy musical instruments for the children. So come early and have breakfast with your old man. You can''t make your old man lonely, can you? " Old man Jian swallowed a seafood shumai in one bite. Even though the shumai looked the same as the ones sold outside, the stuffing inside was specially made by Mrs. Liu with bayfish meat. The taste is so fresh that it makes eyebrows fall, and it is the favorite food of several of their old men. Although it is nondescript, the whole family likes to eat it, so they eat it once every weekend. The eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is afraid that she has remembered the eating rules of the Ou family, and she said that she is afraid that the old man will be lonely. He lives here, which is more than ten times better than going home, and it is much better just to eat. "If you like to eat, you can say it clearly, no one will tell you, as long as you have a thick skin!" "Hehe, Grandpa, save some face for others, I''m such an old man. I really have something to do with Xiaoyu this time. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her! " Sister-in-law Jane doesn''t want to carry the reputation of being delicious. She is in her 40s, so it sounds unpleasant. "Uncle, I can prove it for my sister-in-law, you are blaming her wrong this time!" Li Xiaoyu quickly raised his hand to prove that this scene made everyone laugh out loud. Because everyone knows what the purpose of Jane''s family is every time they come. "Haha, Xiaoyu, you don''t need to explain! We believe you are! " Old Master Ou interrupted the conversation with a smile, and then don''t tell people to run away. It''s the best day, dears, don''t forget to cast your monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1162： whole family out Chapter 1162 The whole family is dispatched At present, Mrs. Jane is not afraid of their jokes. One bite of siomai and another bite of kelp soup, very satisfying. The same ingredients, the same craftsmanship, she couldn''t make the same taste. This is also the reason why their family likes to eat at the Ou family. People in a large room eat together, and the lively level is always what they like. The Ou family has no less than 20 people at each meal, but there is no scramble, on the contrary, it is very happy and warm. The youngest Xiao Jiu eats by herself, and the eight older brothers take good care of her. As soon as she glanced at a dish, it immediately appeared in the bowl. The dishes on the table are rich and varied, with meat and vegetarian combinations, which can satisfy everyone''s taste. Desserts and soups have never been less after meals. It¡¯s no wonder that Jian¡¯s family doesn¡¯t like it. There are several families in Beijing who can eat this way. When the children heard that their mother was going to buy something, they would speed up their eating action. If they didn¡¯t finish the meal quickly, it would be useless to say anything. When Li Xiaoyu came out with a large bag of money, the children, big and small, were waiting for her outside the door. "Mom, we want to go too!" Xiaojiu stepped forward and hugged Li Xiaoyu''s leg. The older guys were silent and looked at her with burning eyes. If the younger sister can''t impress the mother, they will be even more useless. "I really want to go, but there is no warm house outside! You have to walk by yourself and can''t run around, can you do all of this? " Li Xiaoyu stared at the little **** her lap, she was the only one in the family who dared to act like a spoiled brat. "Yes, guaranteed, big brother can carry me! Mom, let''s go! " Xiaojiu betrayed Dabao''s classmate with a single word, and Li Xiaoyu glanced at the eldest son who was deaf. When did this boy learn to make his sister come forward, Dabao said that he was wronged. In front of his sister, he just mentioned that his mother was going to go shopping, but he didn''t say anything else. Dabao looked at his mother with innocent eyes, and the clear phoenix eyes were full of admiration. "Go, all go, take your own things, and go out with us! Uncle Chou, drive out. Sister Liu, let''s go shopping together, it''s rare for everyone to go out once. Those who stay at home prepare their own lunch. We will not serve them when we go to the restaurant to eat! " Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and wanted to go with those who were willing to go out. Several old men didn''t come back for lunch when they heard it. There are not only a few old men left in the family, but no one can cook! Mr. Ou glanced at his old in-laws and smiled. "Brother Li, you haven''t been to the private restaurant opened by Xiaoyu, so let''s join in the fun today!" Grandpa Li readily agreed. He has never been far away for more than a year. Now that his legs and feet are flexible and will not be a burden to his little granddaughter, he still really wants to go out and have a look. As a result, the whole family went on a trip. Like the first private restaurant opening, there was no one left in the family except ten wolves. Uncle Li, the gatekeeper, didn''t want to go, but Li Xiaoyu finally persuaded him to leave. Uncle Li has been diligently guarding the door of the Ou family, and has never left his post for a year. Two large trucks set off from Dongming Street and went straight to the Friendship Store. The Friendship Store is not accessible to everyone, with overseas Chinese certificates or foreign exchange certificates. The entrance has to be shown to the staff at the entrance before you can enter. Years ago, Wang Tietou remitted another half a million dollars to Li Xiaoyu. She got a corresponding share of foreign exchange vouchers after the exchange, and it was useless to keep them in her hands. In the bag she was carrying, half of it was cash, and most of it was foreign exchange coupons. The piano was a luxury item, and the price was unaffordable for many people. The foreign exchange vouchers ranged from 100 yuan to 100 yuan. Before getting off the bus, she gave the children 50 yuan foreign exchange vouchers. The six old men are each 200 yuan, and the others are 300 yuan. Don''t think there are many people, and the total amount sent out is less than 10,000 yuan. For those who have hundreds of thousands of foreign exchange coupons, this is not a problem at all! "It''s all ready, you have to show it to the staff when you enter the door. After entering, follow the adults and don''t get lost. You are not allowed to talk to strangers, let alone walk with strangers, and shout loudly if you have something to do. Buy whatever you like and spend all the money given to you! Go, go! " It is rare for the young and old of the Ou family to be able to visit the Friendship Store, and they rarely go out. Everything you need at home is equipped by specially-assigned people, so you don¡¯t need to worry about the three melons and two dates. Naturally, you rarely have the chance to visit the store. The children are relatively young, and because of Li Xiaoyu''s own identity, the children do not have many opportunities to go out. Now there is this rare opportunity, one by one can''t wait to fly in, let''s see if it''s addicting enough. Before entering the Friendship Store, Su Liqiang went to a private restaurant and asked Ou Kangan to leave a yard. Otherwise, when they arrive, there will be no place to eat. Private restaurants have not installed telephones yet. At this time, telephones have not been opened for private use. To make reservations, there is only a manual trip. There were thirty-seven or eight people in a mighty group, and the staff at the door thought they were here to make trouble. stared closely at a group of people approaching, as long as they dared to break in, he would definitely call the police. Unexpectedly, the people who came one by one took out the foreign exchange coupons and flashed them in front of his eyes. He saw the foreign exchange bills hundreds of times every day, and he knew it. He has met a big family, and all the young, old, and middle-aged people who come here have foreign exchange certificates. Don''t look at the fact that he sees foreign exchange coupons countless times a day, but he rarely owns them. Mr. Ou is the first time to come to this kind of place. He is very disgusted to be on his own territory, and he wants foreign exchange vouchers when he comes in. What do you think of the Chinese! This is the reason he dislikes the most, so he has always been reluctant to come. This time, Li Xiaoyu brought him here. Otherwise, he would never step into this place in his life! There are not many customers in the Friendship Store. The heating in the room is sufficient, and the cold is dispelled. The fashionable and western-style decoration style is a very high-end existence in this gray and black city. Customers are mostly dressed in decent clothes, but I didn''t see the big flower jacket. Li Xiaoyu''s group is either down jackets or cashmere coats. Even Uncle Li wore his latest down jacket, which was made by Li Xiaoyu later, and the person living in the Ou family had a medium-length down jacket. The salesperson greeted a large group of people warmly and introduced the products they were responsible for. It doesn''t have the aloofness of a state-run store, nor does it have eyes on the top of its head. Grandpa Li was stunned by the greeting from the enthusiastic salesperson. It was the first time he met him at a young age, and he was so enthusiastic about selling things. The old man walked a few steps behind, walking with Li Xiaoyu, and asked in a low voice. "Little Yu''er, if we don''t buy things, will we be scolded out?" Children! Happy May Day! Pay attention to safety protection and reduce close contact. May everyone be safe and happy! Thank you fans for your reward, and add another chapter. Indifference to life, a slight smile, alluring, magic m, book friends 854***626, Lingling, gold and silver jade, thank you for your support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1163： Friendship Store Chapter 1163 Friendship Store Li Xiaoyu''s nose is sour, how many times has Grandpa been despised by others before! "Grandpa, it''s okay, just buy what you like, your granddaughter is not bad for money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it, they don''t dare to scold people, they will lose their jobs. " "That''s good, that''s good, I''m afraid people will scold us if we don''t buy anything!" Grandpa Li was granted amnesty. The goods in the Friendship Store include specialty boutiques from various places, as well as imported goods. TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners and other imported household appliances. Also uses various small appliances, such as rice cookers, hair dryers, ovens, etc. Li Xiaoyu is very interested in these small appliances. These products are very popular in China. If you get married and move to a new house, you can add one or two pieces. It is definitely a bright thing among the neighbors and friends and relatives. Embroidery and silk have a separate counter, and foreigners are very interested in these two products in China. The dazzling array of products is dazzling, and Grandpa Li felt that his eyes were unable to see it, and there were many things he had never seen before. Because his second daughter was working in a supply and marketing cooperative in his home town, he had the privilege of visiting a few times. Most of the time, he just looked at it and didn''t buy it, because he was a relative, and the staff inside didn''t give him a wink. But the goods at that time, and what he saw now, were like a sky and an underground. There are many things he has never seen before, let alone names. I still came to my granddaughter''s house to see color TVs, washing machines, air conditioners, these high-end products. For him, an old farmer, dying is worth showing off in front of his ancestors. Li Xiaoyu supported his grandfather with one hand and Mr. Ou with the other, and the two old men had to stand alone when they went out. I have to fight for a win or lose in front of Li Xiaoyu, what is fair, and the result is an old man on the side. Sister-in-law Jane followed her grandfather and turned her head to snicker when she saw the behavior of the two old men. The four old men who were unsupported were responsible for themselves, watching as they walked. If you see something you are interested in, you will stop and take a look. If you like it, you can buy it, and it is the owner of the money. The money and commission they get from Li Xiaoyu every year is much higher than their retirement salary. It is very generous to buy things, just pay for what you like! The quadruplets are carried by the twins, Yang Yueling and Mrs. Liu. The little guy has short legs. As soon as he came in, all he saw was the counter and other people''s legs, and he immediately crawled on them. The triplets were guarded by the dark guards, and the two walked together one by one to prevent them from being alone. The extra four were divided into two to follow the twins, while the other two took care of Jian Xiaoer and Mei Feibai. With such an apportionment, the younger children are all watched, and there is no need for adults to look for the children regardless. Qiu Daqiang was very satisfied with the young guards'' ability to quickly separate and protect several young masters. This generation of guards'' resilience and brains are stronger than those of the previous generation. Li Xiaoyu immediately placed an order for the item she liked, and she has no habit of going back. Home appliances focus on buying small appliances, such as rice cookers, ovens, and hair dryers. Electric cooker and hair dryer are equipped with one set for the yard of the permanent residents, and two sets are prepared in the front yard. Silk is a must, because she likes silk quilt covers, and children are also taught the same hobby by her. Ou Feng had someone buy her a few silks from Hangcheng, and she had already caused her troubles. The price of the ?? Friendship Store was cheaper than that of the state-run store, and she took advantage of this to buy 10 kinds of colors, a total of 30 horses. Wen play calligraphy and painting, antique jade, after being identified by experts, are placed on the handicraft counter. It ranges from a few yuan to several thousand yuan, and the price is clearly marked. Li Xiaoyu feels that the authenticity of these products is still very guaranteed. It¡¯s even more rude to start, these things are like selling to foreigners cheaply, it is better to let her pocket, at least the good things will not be lost abroad. An emerald cabbage collected by the Queen Mother of the West only costs 1,800 yuan. Li Xiaoyu, who has seen the auction price of later generations, said it was cheap. I will buy 70 or 80 pieces of jadeite, jade, antique calligraphy, and antiques. Her generosity has attracted the attention of many people, and her eyes are mostly envious. People who can let go of their hands and feet to buy things in the Friendship Store, I am afraid it is not easy. But people with dirty minds are different. Seeing her accompanying the two old men, they are so affectionate, arm in arm. An expression of knowing all the inside information, and the eyes of Li Xiaoyu are full of disdain. even avoided her, as if she was a virus. Li Xiaoyu is in the midst of buying things, so who knows what others think of her. Knowing and only treating those people as sour grapes. If she was allowed to quarrel with people in front of people, with a shrew on her waist, she still wouldn''t be able to do it. With her behavior, she stepped forward and turned over the people. Give a few more slaps if your mouth stinks, if not, just add a few more feet. She is so simple and rude! The counter was quickly filled with the goods she wanted, and the news that there was a large order at the handicraft counter quickly alerted the floor manager. The floor manager didn''t dare to look down upon seeing a group of people with extraordinary dress and temperament. All goods are in front of Li Xiaoyu, and after her approval, they are packed and sealed in wooden boxes. "Hello, ma''am! The total price of the goods you want is 85,000 yuan, and you need to pay with foreign exchange coupons! Please follow me to the cashier to pay! " The floor manager stretched out his hand and gestured to Li Xiaoyu. The floor manager was a little afraid that Li Xiaoyu would not be able to pay so many foreign exchange coupons. More than 80,000 foreign exchange coupons, even many high-ranking families could not get them for a while. In this way, he had to ask the police to come forward. The Friendship Store is not a place for people to mess around. "it is good!" Li Xiaoyu only discovered at this time that many people in the store were looking at their group, most importantly at her. It was only at this time that she reacted, as if she was a little ostentatious. Li Xiaoyu''s face collapsed, she put away the smile on her face, and walked towards the cashier without looking sideways. She rarely comes here once a year, so she can''t just buy one or two items at a time to buy something! She is too lazy to run! What if others know, it''s a big deal to scold her a few words of a prodigal mother-in-law, as long as Ou Feng doesn''t scold her. If you dare to scold her, the family law will serve you! Bundles of brand-new foreign exchange coupons were placed in front of the cashier, and they were settled together with the previously purchased goods, totaling 94,000 yuan. The staff in the store, including the floor manager, put down their worries. With such a large amount of goods, they are also afraid of encountering people who are looking for trouble. There are old and young people, and all of them have an extraordinary bearing. They are a little worried about offending people. After paying the bill, the cashier respectfully handed the invoice to Li Xiaoyu. "Lady walk slowly, welcome to come again next time!" The floor manager took the initiative to say to Li Xiaoyu: "Madam, since you purchased a large amount of goods, you can directly deliver them to your door from Friendship Store, which is safe and secure!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1164： generous Chapter 1164 Generous Li Xiaoyu heard the floor manager''s kind reminder, and she also knew that the limelight was a bit big. "Okay, thank you manager! The delivery thing will be delivered together, we have to go upstairs to see. " The floor manager heard that she was going to buy something, his smile remained unchanged, but his heart twitched. "I don''t know which idiot mother-in-law is, she can spend too much money, no matter how big her family is, it''s not enough for her!" The ??-defeating floor manager didn''t know that when he found out one day that he was the daughter-in-law of an old comrade-in-arms, he didn''t dare to put a fart. On the contrary, any good handicrafts in the Friendship Store will be kept for Li Xiaoyu, unless she says no and put them on the counter. The floor manager can tell that Li Xiaoyu likes to collect antique jade. He also knew that it was a good thing, but he had to have money to buy it! And that''s what you want are foreign exchange coupons! You can''t buy it if you want! "Okay, what do you want to see, Madam, I''ll show you the way! I deal with them all! " "Okay, then thank you, please!" Li Xiaoyu was eager to see it with an internal staff member. Acquaintances are always easier to handle. This is the truth of the flower-growing country for thousands of years. The floor manager knew from Li Xiaoyu''s conversation that what she was going to buy was a piano, so he took the person directly to the musical instrument counter. A large group of people flocked to the exhibition hall, startling the people in the musical instrument exhibition hall. There were many children among the people who came. They are afraid that the children will tamper with the musical instruments placed here, and if they break it, they will have to pay for it, and everything is expensive. They do cleaning on weekdays, just like serving their ancestors, for fear of accidentally breaking it. Seeing a group of children from a few years old to their teens, can you not be nervous! was just about to reach out and block in front of those instruments. Li Xiaoyu does not know how to play musical instruments, so he is the kind of person who can recognize a general idea. This point, you can see the difference between an ordinary family and an aristocratic family. The children of the ?? aristocratic family have been carefully nurtured since childhood, and it is fortunate that ordinary families can make their children fill their stomachs. The rest is beyond their imagination! The pianos displayed in the exhibition hall are all imported from abroad, and the gorgeous appearance can reflect the human figure, and it is worth a lot of money. Things that laymen do not understand, can only be handed over to the layman, Mrs. Jian. Bechstein hammer piano C series, known as one of the best instruments of the era. The sound is full, warm, lyrical, romantic, and uses many special piano manufacturing techniques. has been praised and sought after by many masters and has become an indispensable piano in their performance careers. After obtaining the consent of the floor manager, Sister Jian sat on the piano bench to test the feel. A soft sound rang out, Sister Jane''s fingers skillfully jumped on the black and white keys, and her head swayed intoxicated with the tune. "Clap clap clap..." Li Xiaoyu, who couldn''t understand the music, also thought it sounded very good, and immediately decided to let Sister Jian play this one. Li Xiaoyu, who only went to see the price after ?? was confirmed, was still a little **** when he saw the price of the unbelievably beautiful thing. She deeply realized that art is really not something ordinary people can afford, and a piano alone costs 128,000 yuan. Li Xiaoyu closed her eyes and placed the order relentlessly. The floor manager did not change her face when she saw her, and called out to the rich man. But I don''t know Li Xiaoyu''s heart is the same pain, just such a small grand piano, it is worth more than 120,000. How much beef and mutton must she pour to earn it back? It¡¯s really hard to make money without knowing how to spend money. It¡¯s a famous saying! The most wonderful thing is that Xiao Jiu, a little fart, chose a violin, which was purely handmade and imported. 8800RMB! Li Xiaoyu had to reluctantly buy it. For such a small child, he couldn''t even hold the violin. Could it be that he could not learn it as a cello? turned around and bought a few more musical instruments that the children called for. Fortunately, they were not very expensive. Li Xiaoyu entrusted everything to the floor manager and asked him to deliver it to his home at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, leaving him a specific address. With the most expensive piano base, Li Xiaoyu can accept any price, and let them pay for other small things. All the small things were carried in her hands. She also saw that there were down jackets in the store. After looking closely, she found that they were from Hong Kong City. The style of the clothes is still catching up with the ones she made by herself. A dress is 320 yuan, which is already relatively high. When ?? left the Friendship Store, all the money in Li Xiaoyu''s backpack was also used up, and the others also used up the foreign exchange coupons in their hands. Grandpa Li learned from Mr. Ou and the others and bought a few cheap gadgets. When you have nothing to do, you can play with it in your hand, and you can also exercise the flexibility of your fingers. "Little Yu''er, you are spending too much money, don''t do this next time!" Grandpa Li disapproved of Li Xiaoyu''s huge spending. He had never saved so much money in his life, and a large backpack was spent in half a day. The little granddaughter can spend too much. Fortunately, she can earn money herself, otherwise she will have to be looked down upon by many people. He had been living in his little granddaughter''s house, and he was at a loss. Seeing that she spent so little money, Grandpa Li felt uneasy. I''m afraid that one day I will be rejected by my grandson-in-law! "Brother Li, Xiaoyu earns all the money, she can spend it how she wants, and no one from the Ou family will dare to question her. I understand what you mean, my Ou family is not the kind of ungrateful person. We have a good life now, all relying on Xiaoyu, not Xiaofeng! Your brother put his heart in his stomach, stay safe and secure, and live a few more years to witness how we treat Xiaoyu. " Mr. Ou couldn''t hear Grandpa Li''s worries. He was very willing to communicate with an old man like Grandpa Li. The two families live in harmony, the Ou family has a simple population, and the Li family gets along well, and there are no such people who do not discriminate between right and wrong. These are the most gratifying things for Mr. Ou, he does not want Li Xiaoyu to be caught in the middle. The Ou family has relied on her all these years to have a happy life now. To outsiders, it was Li Xiaoyu who got the light of the Ou family. Only they themselves know who is benefiting. It can be said that people who get along well with Li Xiaoyu get her benefits, but she does not get corresponding rewards. Don''t think that the old man didn''t say anything, just pretend he didn''t know. He kept it all in his heart, it is impossible for some people to benefit from Xiaoyu again. Xiaoyu just took over the Ou family, there are many things that are inconvenient to deal with, it does not mean that his old man can''t deal with it. "I know that my in-laws treat my Xiaoyu well, but I still have to say, don''t spoil her blindly. She is young and ignorant and will be spoiled! When I was in my hometown, my family was so poor that they didn¡¯t have the next meal, and they all came through hard times. My little Yuer is also a pitiful one. She has to worry about the family''s food at a young age. " Grandpa Li said that Li Xiaoyu was a little choked up when she was a child, because he was too careless as a grandfather, which made her suffer so much when she was a child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1165： Private kitchen Chapter 1165 Private Kitchen Grandpa Li felt very uncomfortable when he thought about how many times the child was beaten, it was all his fault. Grandpa Li, whose eyes were red, caught the attention of several old men. They all wanted to know what Li Xiaoyu was like when she was a child. But now everyone is sitting in the car, it is not very convenient to talk. Two large trucks parked in front of Shihai Taotie. Ou Kangan, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the car stopped, and hurriedly called for the car to park in the special parking lot in the hospital. "Father, you have worked hard all the way! I will help you down! " Okangan stepped forward and extended his hand to Grandpa Li, carefully protecting the old man from the car. "Thank you for being born later, my old arms and legs are more able to toss." Grandpa Li kicked his legs and twisted his waist after getting out of the car. The old man must not flash his waist when he is old, he is sweating profusely. "Don''t hold on, this exercise is not a problem for me." Grandpa Li clapped Ou Kang''an''s hand away. He wasn''t really too old to move. He needed someone to support him at all times. The old man admits that his current body is much better than a year ago. He can walk more than ten miles without getting tired or out of breath. Many young people can''t keep up with his physical strength. When he was young, he was the one who went to Gongxian with the burden of salt, and it was really nothing to worry about. The two people in the car came to the private restaurant, and the impact was not small. At this time, it was the peak period of eating. The yard was full of guests, and the occupancy rate reached 80%, and only a few small private rooms were left empty. Reserved for the breeze, because only this yard has no precious flowers and plants, and there will not be many when the house is full. Several other yards are named after flowers, and there are all kinds of flowers and plants planted in them, as well as the fine products cultivated by Xiaoling. The price is clearly marked in front of each flower pot, and no counter-offer is allowed! The non-negotiable tone of ?? makes those who love flowers unable to stop and often itch with anger. In the end, you have to pay for it, because there are many varieties that they can''t buy outside. Even if you go to the place of origin, it is impossible to buy it. The space boutique flowers cultivated by Xiaoling, but not everyone can cultivate them. Price is also one of the reasons why their teeth are itchy. The best thing is that after-sales are included, of course, there is a fee for this. Just charge the appropriate fee according to the difficulty of the thing, and will not knock them a lot. The flowers cultivated by Xiaoling are more tenacious, and even people who don¡¯t understand flowers can support them. Many old men who follow the trend do not really understand flowers. I just saw that my old friends were raising them, and I also followed the trend and cultivated my sentiments. Of course, if you put the flowers in the ice and snow in the winter, it will definitely not be able to survive. In this situation, Xiaoling can''t save him, even if he wants to talk about it, he doesn''t have the face, and the people in the private kitchen will not be accustomed to anyone. After Li Xiaoyu and his party sat down in Qingfengyuan, the kitchen quickly learned about their coming. Peng Dashao handed over his work to his father, Peng Facai, and hurried to greet her. "Sister-in-law, whatever you want to eat today, just order it!" When Su Liqiang came to make an order, Peng Dashao asked people to handle the time-consuming dishes, and the big dishes would be served soon. "You don''t need to order, you can just watch it. Anyone who comes to eat here will listen to you, the chef." Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to break the rules of private restaurants. People who come here to eat can only order a dish that is unique to the membership card. Others, no matter who comes, you have to listen to the chef''s arrangement. In other words, whatever the chef cooks today, the guests will eat whatever they want, and there is no second choice. "Thank you sister-in-law for understanding! Several old men, wait a moment, the dishes will come soon! " After ??Peng Dashao said hello, he hurried to the kitchen again. When it comes to dinner, that is when he is the busiest, he cooks two dishes for each table. Ordinary people cannot taste the difference, but for the gluttons, they can taste the slight difference as soon as they eat it. Fortunately, in a private restaurant, there is only one wave of customers for dinner. Come back after a while, the kitchen has already been turned off, and there will be no more dishes. At the beginning, the guests could not accept or understand, and reacted several times. But their answer is that this is the rule of a private restaurant, and no one can break it. Over time, the guests have accepted this rule, and they will come to order when they eat. No way, the taste, freshness, service, and environment of private kitchens are the best in Beijing. Even state guesthouses are not as good as private restaurants, and there are people who come to inquire about purchasing channels. Things that are business secrets will be revealed if you don¡¯t want to do it. In the entire capital, there is no place where you can find better treatment than the employees of private kitchens. No one will self-destruct their jobs, and the colleagues inside will never let go of the betrayal. Because of good business, not to mention being jealous. There was even a secret report, but it didn''t cause any waves. Imagine a restaurant protected by many big people, who would dare to check. Often, the letter to be reported is known as soon as it is handed over, and it is inevitable that it will sink into the sea. The dishes were served one after another. Li Xiaoyu served the six old men first, and the old men should not favor one over the other. "Grandpa, how about a taste?" In front of each person is a cup of sea cucumber stewed abalone. In the pale yellow soup in the white porcelain cup, the whole sea cucumber is cut into two pieces, plus a fat abalone. The rich fragrance does not have a hint of fishy smell of seafood, but it gives people a delicious feeling. Sea cucumbers can enhance people''s resistance. The Ou family often eats them in winter, and they are all received and sent by the Xiao family. Li Xiaoyu has never stopped buying sea cucumbers, abalone, and some high-end fish. Grandpa Li is no stranger to sea cucumber and abalone, but this is the first time to eat this delicate method. The old man took a sip with a small porcelain spoon without hesitation. He glanced at Baba and looked at his little granddaughter with a warm heart and praised. "It''s delicious, grandpa is blessed, thank you my little Yu''er!" Li Xiaoyu, who received a satisfactory answer from his grandfather, immediately smiled. "Grandpa, as long as you like it, there is a granddaughter who will keep you eating and flying in the sky, swimming in the water, and running on the ground." Li Xiaoyu''s assurance attracted the attention of the five old men. They looked at her without a word, just looked at her like that¡­ "Hey~ Hey! The five old men are indispensable. I will cover your food and clothing in the future! " The five old men got a satisfactory answer, and while they turned to eat, they did not forget to chat and laugh. These old men have lived together in the Ou family for a long time, and they have long forgotten the rules of not eating or sleeping when they were young. On the contrary, I like this kind of down-to-earth life more and more! Grandpa Li pouted secretly, none of the old men were stupid, and they all wanted to compete with him for the little granddaughter. He is the real grandfather, okay? Grandpa Li''s small movements were clearly seen by Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting beside him. My dears, the new book has been renamed "Global Shuffle of Space" Pay more attention to the collection! I love you guys, meh! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1166： leaflet Chapter 1166 Leaflets Sigh deeply, still only my grandfather loves her! I feel bad for her to raise such a big family, it''s so hard! "Okay, old man Gu, you come to eat alone again, don''t let me know!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Xiaoye followed behind the person with an embarrassed expression. The one inside ?? is the big boss, how come this person doesn''t listen to greetings at all. "Sister Yu, I..." Xiaoye opened his mouth to explain, with tears in his eyes, this old man is here to ruin her job. "It''s alright, let''s go! is someone you know! " Li Xiaoyu waved to Xiaoye, without any intention of blaming her, this situation is inevitable. The guests who come to eat here are either rich or expensive, and they cannot be stopped as service personnel. The person who came ?? was the old man Gu who I met at the opening time. speaks in a loud voice, it seems that his body is recovering well, and he has the strength to come and question the old man. Old man Gu only reacted at this time, his behavior just now made the waiter embarrassed. "Little girl, I''m sorry, I was in a hurry just now. I know that the old man came to eat here, he didn''t control his emotions, it''s not against you. " For a year, the waiters can remember who the people who come to eat often are, which is also a basic requirement for them. "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to say I''m sorry, just next time, please let me report first!" Xiaoye said without being humble or arrogant. "Okay, listen to the little girl!" Little Leaf exited the door, closed the door again, and exhaled a long breath. scared her to death just now, for fear that the big boss would punish her, she asked the chef to come in for this job. At the age of fifteen, she responded to the call of the state to go to the countryside in place of her eldest brother. She thought she would be able to return to the city and join the factory in just two years. Who knows, it has been eight years since she left. The reason why she can come back is because the family took out all the savings and got her a job offer. She secretly gave a gift to the captain where she went to the countryside before she got the letter of introduction and returned to the city. Some educated youths stayed in the countryside forever, and were not able to return to their hometown to take a look when they were dying. For eight years, Xiaoye disguised herself as a dirty and stupid person who only knew how to work hard, so that she could keep her innocence. After returning to the city, Xiaoye did not ask for a job quota, but gave it to a younger brother who graduated from junior high school. This was agreed by the family in advance. When I first came back to the city, because I didn¡¯t have a job, I also spent a lot of money on my family. Sister-in-law treats her coldly and sarcastically every day, and even makes a fuss about breaking up. My parents¡¯ jobs were taken over by my elder brother and elder sister-in-law, and the family¡¯s main income depends on the two of them. The elder sister-in-law seems to be the eldest at home, even a head taller than her parents. The one who went to the countryside should have been Brother Xiao Ye, because he was the eldest son, and his parents were reluctant to part with him. Brother Xiaoye coaxed again, and Xiaoye, who was only fifteen years old at the time, went to the countryside. After returning to the city, Brother Xiaoye knew that he was right, and shamelessly said that Xiaoye spent the family''s money. But Mrs. Ye is different. She is not the party involved. She speaks with confidence and can''t wait to drive a few children out of the house. Although he didn''t know how to scold people, Hiccup did a lot of responding to people, forcing Xiaoye not to stay at home except to sleep. She did everything outside, and even went to the suburbs to collect firewood and returned to the city to sell it. Finally, she got news of a private restaurant from Peng Dashao''s wife. She had no money, so she had to run to Peng Dashao''s house every day, rushing to work for his house, and only then did Peng Dashao let her try. Her income last year was higher than that of her family, but Xiaoye did not give all the money in her hand to her family. Xiaoye knew that with her sister-in-law''s temperament, she would get nothing in the end no matter how much money was handed over to her family. Xiaoye saved the bonuses and bonuses a lot. Anyway, she didn''t even have a place to live when she went home, and the dormitory became her home. Since she went to work in a private restaurant, the bed for her in the aisle was demolished. When she went to work in a private restaurant, my sister-in-law looked down on her very much. said that he was here to serve others, so don¡¯t lose the face of the Ye family. When Xiaoye took the first month''s salary of 50 yuan and went back and smashed it in front of the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law''s acerbic face was finally put away. Since then, Xiaoye has paid 30 yuan to the family every month, on the condition that the two youngest sisters continue to go to school. As long as the elder sister does not let her sister go to school for one day, she will not pay her salary for a month. For the money''s sake, Mrs. Ye didn''t irritate the little ones in the family anymore, but she always thought of Fang''s money from Xiaoye. ¡°Alas~¡± Xiaoye sighed, everything at home was painful. The relationship between the brothers and sisters was okay before, but since the eldest brother got married, it has changed. It seems that parents and a few unmarried younger siblings have become a drag on their husband and wife, as if the elder sister-in-law was not raised by her biological parents. Sometimes she really wants to separate the family and separate the elder brothers and sisters. Although the family is a little harder, but after a few years when my sisters grow up, they will not have such a heavy burden. At least life is quiet and she has a home to go back to! Now I have a home and can''t go back! is worse than the foreigners in the restaurant. Xiaoye also privately wants to save money to buy a small yard. There are no requirements on the location and area, as long as it can keep out the wind and rain. Sorrowful Xiaoye saw Li Xiaoyu and his party have finished eating, so she quickly put away all the expressions on her face, and greeted her with a smile. "Sister Yu, do you want to take a break for a cup of tea?" "No need, go and clean up!" "Okay, Sister Xiaoyu, and some old men, please walk slowly!" Xiaoye respectfully sent the group out of Qingfengyuan, and then returned to clean up after seeing the group disappear. The happy life of the big boss is the envy of each of them. But that has nothing to do with their lives, it belongs to the happiness of the big boss. Others can¡¯t copy it, and they can¡¯t take it away. "Grandpa, do you want to go to another yard?" Grandpa Li shook his head, he knew about selling flowers in the yard, there was nothing to see. The flowers in the conservatory at home are prettier than this. The temperature difference outside is relatively large when they come out of the warm house. "Go back! I¡¯m a little tired after shopping for a long time, it¡¯s time for the quadruplets to go back to sleep! " The quadruplets, who were held in their arms, had already started to doze off. The weather outside is cold and it is easy to catch a cold. Grandpa Li is reluctant to let the children suffer. "Okay, wait for me in the car for a while, I''ll go check out first!" Grandpa Li didn''t expect that the little granddaughter''s own shop would have to pay for it, shouldn''t it be free to eat! Li Xiaoyu saw the question in his grandfather''s eyes at a glance, and explained to him with a smile. "Grandpa, I''m going to take the lead. People who come here to eat can''t do anything special, and I am no exception! " Grandpa Li nodded, but he didn''t get into the car with everyone. He wanted to see how much it would cost for a meal. Li Xiaoyu handed her unique gold card to Ou Kangan, Ou Kangan took it with a smile, and beckoned on the abacus. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1167： The magic of special dishes Chapter 1167 The Magical Use of Special Dishes "Xiaoyu, a total of 1560 yuan!" Li Xiaoyu took out a stack of ten-yuan banknotes to Ou Kangan with the empty backpack. "It''s just right, a total of 1560 yuan will be charged from you, thank you for your patronage, and welcome to come again next time!" Okang An respectfully sent Li Xiaoyu and his party out of the private restaurant, helped the old man into the car, and did not return to the store until the car left. The person who received the money in the store had changed to a professional cashier earlier, and Ou Kangan had deliberately settled the bill for Li Xiaoyu just now. "Hey, Xiaoou, what character was that just now. It''s a lot of money to ask you to personally receive it? " A middle-aged man waiting to check out, holding a silver card. "Hehe, Wei Ge, eat it! The customer just now is a gold member of our store, and I can also serve Weigo personally! "Okang An said to the customer with a smile. Those who come here to consume are all gold owners, which is related to their dividends at the end of the year. As the store manager, he enjoys the same dividend as the chef, which is a big bonus. "Hahaha, your brother Wei doesn''t have that honor. Let''s talk about it when I get promoted to the gold card!" The middle-aged man known as Wei Ge was speechless. Who would be willing to pay for the gold card? When he entered the silver card, his heart ached for a long time. After trying the dishes in the private kitchen, I realized that they are really good, especially that special dish, that taste and stamina. The fact that he can do 300 rounds with his daughter-in-law when he gets home, and his body is not tired, has spread in the circle. Later people didn''t have the chance to open a silver card. I heard that only two gold cards were issued, and the others were not released. If you want to come to a private restaurant for a meal, you have to make good relationships with those who have membership cards. Everyone is thinking about that special dish. For this reason, he has received a lot of gifts in the past year. He has already earned the money from the card, and he has also met many noble people. Wei Ge really wants to thank the real owner of the private restaurant. As for Ou Kangan, he is definitely not the owner. With his background, he can''t keep this restaurant. He knew of several people who came up with the idea of ??this store, but none of them were successful, not even a single splash. Based on this, it can be seen how deep the background of the boss behind the scenes is. ¡­ When Li Xiaoyu and his party went home, the quadruplets couldn''t keep their eyes open. Li Xiaoyu kept talking to them just to keep them from falling asleep. The temperature outside is too low, and it is easy to catch a cold when you fall asleep. When the four little ones were put on the bed in Graceland, they were lying on the warm and comfortable bed. The four little ones stretched their limbs and lay flat to sleep, and they were not able to wake up after taking off their coats. All the young and old in the family went back to the house to rest, and the quadruplets were accompanied by twins, so there was no need to worry about Li Xiaoyu. Sister-in-law Jane is still staying in Fuyuan, and Li Xiaoyu, as the master, can''t keep people alone, not to mention that the Friendship Store will deliver things in the afternoon. Li Xiaoyu made a cup of hot Dahongpao for Sister Jian, and the two sat opposite the coffee table. "Sister-in-law, are you tired? Would you like to go to my garden''s guest room to rest for a while? " Sister-in-law Jane took a sip of the fragrant Dahongpao and half-closed her eyes in enjoyment. "It''s not tiring at all, I used to work in the fields a lot. Your elder brother went down to be the mayor of the locality, I don''t have a job. The whole family wants to eat, so I have to work in the fields like the locals. In the first year, I couldn¡¯t adapt to anything. After a day of surviving, my whole body hurts, and I can¡¯t see the hope of life. Sometimes it is difficult to fill the stomach. The three and a half children in the family are especially able to eat, and they are hungry every day. Sometimes I fell asleep and cried hungry in my dreams. I, a mother, can''t keep my children full, and I feel uncomfortable. Sometimes I really want to ignore the land and steal the food back. Really, it was too bitter back then. Later, if it wasn''t for Xiaohao''s help, the family wouldn''t even be able to come back fully. So, our family is very grateful to you all these years! " Sister-in-law Jane''s eyes were red, and the whole family was taken care of by Li Xiaoyu. This love will never end in the Jane family. "Sister-in-law, everything is over. As long as the family is well, it is more important than anything else! The days in the future will only get better and better. All three nephews have been admitted to the university. Isn''t this the best proof! " Sister-in-law Jian had a smile on her face when she thought of her three sons who were admitted to the university in Beijing at the same time. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for your support and reminder at the time. At that time, we all wanted to send our children to serve in the army, and we didn¡¯t want them to stay in the countryside like us, where life was too hard! " "Hehe, you don''t have to thank me too much, sister-in-law!" Sister-in-law Jane shook her head. For Li Xiaoyu, it was a tiring effort, but for others, it was a life-changing matter. Although their husband and wife have never let up their three sons'' studies, but they have not had a long life in their early years. Even the kind-hearted people can''t bear the oppression brought by life. Fortunately, things took a turn for the better. The family soon ushered in the dawn and returned to a familiar place to start a new life. "Xiaoyu, you are the most prolific I have ever seen. You have three children, eight boys and one girl. You can''t find someone so lucky in the entire capital." "Haha, sister-in-law, you are not old, you can have another child if you want!" Sister-in-law Jane took a picture of Li Xiaoyu angrily, how could she regenerate at a young age, and having children is not a joke. She couldn''t be like the woman Shu Ruyun, who left her child alone outside and was so unrestrained that it was hard to show her face once. "My sister-in-law doesn''t have the good fortune of others, she only cares about life and care. If you are born and you help me raise it, I can also consider giving birth to one! " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly waved his hand, instigating others to have children and finding work for him, even if it was a joke, he could not agree. Having a lot of kids at home is enough of a headache. With another little baby, I am afraid that life will not last. When she thought that her third sister-in-law was going to give birth in a month, she promised that her parents would come to serve her, but no one has come so far. Although there is no shortage of manpower in the family, it is the mother and in-law family who are most convenient to take care of when giving birth to a child. When my mother left, she didn''t say she would stay to take care of her daughter-in-law, and she couldn''t say anything as an out-married daughter. Jincheng also has a pregnant second sister-in-law. It seems that my mother finally made a choice. Children who have seen each other close to their parents can keep them in their hearts. Li Xiaoyu has no right to blame anyone, but there is always a little bit of discomfort in her heart. She was the most forgotten one. "Sister-in-law, then you should forget it! My family has been turned upside down by the children, and every time it''s on vacation, there''s that uproar! A group of children followed the wolf like a gust of wind, not even knowing they were tired! Fortunately, the yard is big, and the surrounding neighbors are far away, otherwise people will have to come to the door! " "Haha, this is your blessing!" Sister-in-law Jane laughed happily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1168： Wanling gives birth Chapter 1168 Wanling gives birth When the ?? Friendship Store delivered the goods, Li Xiaoyu and Sister Jian were chatting happily. Despite the fifteen-year age difference between the two, they can talk very well. Sister-in-law Jane has a cheerful personality and regards Li Xiaoyu as her own sister. And Li Xiaoyu rarely has friends who can talk to each other, and the two hit it off. Li Xiaoyu and Mrs. Jian led the way to the delivery floor manager. All the handicrafts were delivered to Graceland. The delivery master carefully moved the items into the living room. The value of each box is not low, they are afraid that it will be damaged, and one year''s salary is not enough to compensate. Musical instruments were sent directly to No. 10 Courtyard, passing from No. 8 Courtyard to an area of ??nearly 100 acres in No. 10 Courtyard. The shock of ?? to the floor manager cannot be described in words, and he has long since not known what to say. Although the floor manager followed him without squinting, out of the corner of his eye, he had a general idea of ??where he had passed. The materials and craftsmanship of the wooden corridor show the luxury of the whole yard, and it is not an ordinary family at first glance. After placing the instruments, the next step is debugging. The floor manager took off his coat and started debugging skillfully. Li Xiaoyu glanced at Sister-in-law Jian next to her in amazement, and Sister-in-law Jian nodded to her. This person is skilled in his technique, and he looks like a veteran, and he really hides it. I didn¡¯t expect a floor manager to be an all-rounder, so I really can¡¯t underestimate anyone. Li Xiaoyu knew that the income of later tuners was very high. "Comrade, everything has been debugged and can be used. If you have any questions in the future, you can come to the Friendship Store directly. My name is Chang Guangji. " "Okay, thank you Comrade Chang, I will definitely come to you if you have any questions!" Li Xiaoyu wrote down this person. With these musical instruments at home, he will definitely deal with them again in the future. Sister Jane stayed in the music room, where she wanted to become proficient in various musical instruments. The hands that do the work are a little rusty, and it takes a certain amount of time to be flexible. Li Xiaoyu and Chang Guangji returned to Fuyuan, and Qiu Daqiang waited by the side to send people out. Chang Guangji sat in the car and looked at the Ou family''s house far away. He didn''t know if Ou was the Ou he knew. That person has not been seen for many years, I don¡¯t know how it is now! In addition to studying, the children of the Ou family have another hobby, learning music. Even if it is difficult to learn, the children will sit and listen carefully and learn a little bit along with it. Classes are held twice a week, and Mrs. Jane will choose to teach on Friday and Saturday afternoons. The children in the garden lead wolves to run around when they are no longer resting. Each has hobbies and hobbies. Children who don¡¯t like music will also take the initiative to learn Braille calligraphy and painting. The strong learning atmosphere makes every child chasing after each other to learn with enthusiasm. In early March, green shoots emerge from the trees, heralding the arrival of new life. Wanling''s mother, Zou Yanhong, went to Beijing alone with two big bags. When she followed the address to find the Ou family, Li Xiaoyu knew that the Wan family was coming. Wanling burst into tears when he saw his own mother. Wan''s mother was so frightened that she hugged her daughter and coaxed softly, despite the fatigue of the ride all the way. "Daughter, don''t cry! The family can''t leave for a while. Mom thinks that she will come later because your sister-in-law will take care of you. You are pregnant, you can''t be angry, it''s not good for the child in your belly..." "Mom, how can I cry! I thought you didn''t want me anymore, you didn''t even come to see me when you came to the capital. Do you really think that I am a married daughter, the water that was poured out? " Wan Lingqi was angry with his mother. During the Chinese New Year, her parents-in-law all knew that they came from Jincheng to see my sister-in-law, but my own mother did not take a look. He also said that he loved her so much, it was all a lie! "You silly girl, when did your mother say no, there is really something going on at home! Your brother is on a mission, your nephew is sick again, and there is no one to take care of at home, so I counted the time. Aren''t you born yet? " Mama Wan was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would be angry. It was the first time she saw this famous sister-in-law of the Li family, but she heard her son say that this girl is very powerful. A very young girl, she feels well-behaved and clever, and has nothing to do with being powerful at all. "His aunt, let you see a joke, this girl is spoiled by me. She didn''t trouble you, did she? If there is something wrong, tell me, and I will educate her! " Wan''s mother''s words are to protect the calf, and the words are full of love for her daughter. Li Xiaoyu shook her head, thinking about what to do. The reason why she takes care of Wanling is all because of the third brother''s face. "Hehe, Auntie is out. Third sister-in-law and I are a family, so there is no trouble at all. The third brother is not at home, so it is right to take care of her. Sister-in-law three, take your aunt to rest for a while, you must be tired from the long car ride. " Wan''s mother wanted to say something, but was directly pulled away by Wan Ling. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense! I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law! She is very easy to get along with and takes good care of me. If you are too outside, it will only make the relationship unfamiliar. " Mama Wan pointed her finger at this girl who was pampered by her family. Sometimes she doesn''t understand human affairs. "You! You are two families, and some things still have to be measured. You can¡¯t stay at your sister-in-law¡¯s house when it comes to giving birth. The elderly are very particular about these things. Go back to your house with me tomorrow. You are not allowed to come to your sister-in-law''s house until the confinement period is over. Didn''t you say that your in-laws grandfather is also here? Why didn''t you see anyone? " Wan Yueling stuck out her tongue, she really didn''t expect this point, Li Xiaoyu was really embarrassed to say it. She couldn''t rely on Li Xiaoyu''s promise to stay any longer, and the relationship between the two aunts and sister-in-law couldn''t be strained. In the future, when I ask my sister-in-law, I will not offend people. Li Chengyi is very fond of his little sister, so he can''t make that man unhappy. "Mom is right, we''ll move back tomorrow, and I''m going to the hospital to give birth. Grandpa and the others grow vegetables in the backyard, and all the vegetables they eat at home are grown by the six grandpas themselves. Sometimes we come over to pick the food that our family eats, and sometimes Mrs. Liu gives it to me. " Ou''s yard is so big that Wan Ma didn''t expect, and her family is also a prestigious family in the provincial capital. It was only when I came out that I realized that there was really nothing to do with her family in terms of status. There are people outside people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. On March 18, Wanling gave birth to a son, weighing seven pounds. Named Li Pangui, I hope Li Chengyi returns safely. After being discharged from the hospital, Wanling went back to his house directly, which made several old men feel that Wanling was very sensible, especially Grandpa Li. One side is the grandson and the other is the granddaughter, but the old man still believes that it is best for the confinement person to go back to his own home. After all, the elderly have a lot of attention, Li Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, she was not very particular about it. I still agree with Wanlingneng¡¯s initiative to go home for confinement. I live next door and it is very convenient to send anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1169： go in secret Chapter 1169 Secretly Going Time flies, and it is the height of summer. One morning, Mr. Ou handed the newspaper in his hand to Li Xiaoyu and said. "Is the task performed by Xiaofeng related to the above?" Li Xiaoyu took the newspaper and read every piece of news carefully. The newspaper reported extensively on the border affairs, with condemnations and appeals¡­ "Grandpa, it seems that you can''t hide your eyes from your old eyes. The veteran''s shot is different!" "Don''t give me sloppy eyes, you don''t tell me about such a big thing, do you really think I''m old?" Mr. Ou was very angry. He didn''t tell him about Xiaofeng''s participation in the war. This was really treating his old man as a dying man. "Grandpa, don''t be angry! Let¡¯s sit down and say slowly, you are always an old revolutionary, you should know the rules of the army, and the task cannot be disclosed. Besides, I really don''t know where Brother Feng is going to perform the mission. Everything is just guesswork! " Mr. Ou angrily brushed away Li Xiaoyu''s hand that came to help him. He was in very good health and could not bear any blow. "Humph! still wanted to hide it from me, if it wasn''t related to this matter, what would you do with the medicinal herbs from Oujiacun sent to the capital, but I didn''t see you selling one. Honestly, is Xiaofeng in danger? " "Grandpa, when will you be so bright-eyed! Brother Feng''s strength, don''t you still believe him? How big of a wave do you think a country of small **** can turn out? A big country that has been able to resist in two wars can really be suppressed by a small country, and no one will agree. Victory will be ours! " Old Master Ou glanced angrily, the person who poured him ecstasy soup. He believed victory was inevitable, but what about the process? "Honestly, how are your medicines arranged?" "Hehe, Grandpa, why do you keep holding on to this question? The medicine is going to the front line, I am going to go there myself! " Li Xiaoyu had to be honest, she thought she would be discovered when she was about to leave. "no!" "I disagree!" Grandpa Ou and Grandpa Li immediately refused, what is that, the battlefield will kill people. "No, listen to my explanation, this batch of medicines is quite special, and I don''t feel relieved when it is handed over to others. I only go to the rear, but not to the front. Do you think people will let me go to the battlefield as an ordinary person? I just want to go see them! " It''s not that she has to show off. Of course she understands where the battlefield is. I haven''t experienced it personally, at least I''ve seen it on TV. She used to be a lover of war movies. Bullets flying sideways will kill her at any time. As someone who has not received professional training, would she dare to go to the battlefield in person? That kind of reckless behavior is purely to die, and no one who has no brains will be arrogant. Her skills are alright without hot weapons. If you really want to fight against hot weapons, you will only have to die. The modern battlefield is the world of hot weapons, not the age of ancient cold weapons. She went there to deliver special medicines, and to supply Ou Feng with supplies and medicines. Ou Feng has a backup guarantee, the chance of survival is higher, and the credit will definitely not be small. "Is Li Chengyi also together?" Grandpa Li shook the thought out of his head, but he still wanted to be confirmed. One is a grandson and the other is a grandson-in-law, neither of which is reluctant. "Yes!" Li Xiaoyu thought to himself, maybe there will be a second brother also participating. Because they are the closest place, the first one will go to war. The two old men were silent, their palms and backs were full of meat. The family sent two children to the front line, do they want to send another one? The old man was undecided in his mind, and most of all, he did not want to face it. "Do I have to go?" Mr. Ou asked in a deep voice. At this moment he chose justice! "must go!" "Okay, I''ll arrange for you to respond, and the situation will be explained here! Everything is life-oriented, and the whole family is waiting for your safe return! Don''t forget, you are the old and the young! I am too old to see children for a few years! " Mr. Ou went to the study with red eyes. People are most vulnerable to sadness when they are old. He is selfish for agreeing to do something dangerous even though he knows it is dangerous! In mid-September, Li Xiaoyu took the third, fourth, fifth, and a truck of supplies to Yunnan Province. She went there secretly this time. Except for the two old men who knew her purpose, no one in the family knew where she went. She didn''t even tell the whereabouts of the children, just let them stay at home and try not to go out. The children are used to her going out every year, they have adapted to the days when their mother is away, and they promise her not to leave the area of ??Dongming Street. The atmosphere becomes more tense as you get closer to Yunnan Province. Passing vehicles and pedestrians are strictly checked, and unidentified people are not allowed to pass. There are military trucks passing by from time to time. In order not to obstruct traffic, Li Xiaoyu and his party will avoid it every time. Because she has a special pass, she can pass every level smoothly, and it has been a week since she arrived in Yunnan Province. Because of the special pass, Li Xiaoyu and his party arrived directly at the Field General Hospital. The sound of artillery fire came from the front from time to time. With the special pass in his hand, Li Xiaoyu asked the guard to find the person in charge of the hospital. A man in his fifties with a serious look and a tired face, with blood stains on his white overalls. Dean Gao received the above call a week ago, and he had long forgotten about it. I have endless work every day, how can I still remember what happened a week ago. He even forgot how many meals he ate yesterday, how could he remember so far. Therefore, when the person who came in to report said that there was a car and supplies to hand over, Dean Gao only said one sentence. "Let him wait, wait for me to finish my work, and then go to receive it!" Dean Gao Xindao was the son of a big man who sent him for the purpose of making money. He was very annoying about this kind of thing. I have to come to him, can''t I find someone else! He is very busy right now, let''s talk when he has time! Kaka was parked outside the gate of the hospital, and Li Xiaoyu was strolling near the car. She couldn''t stand the car for a week. She glanced inside from time to time, and went in to report for a while, but no one has come out to receive it so far. She couldn''t forcefully break in. The guards at the door were guarding with guns, so it would be bad to cause misunderstandings. One hour, two hours¡­ Time passed quietly, still no one came out... "Xiaoyu, what should I do? Did the person who entered just now forgot to report, I''ll ask again. If it doesn''t work, let''s go directly to the place closest to the front line! " The youngest is full of passion, and suffers from no chance to participate in the war. Hearing the sound of artillery fire in the distance, he wanted to get closer. "Okay, go to the guard and ask where!" The third child went to inquire and came back, with an angry look on his face, he said to Li Xiaoyu. "The other party told us to wait, saying that he would come when he was done." Li Xiaoyu shook his head, when they were done, they had waited for more than three hours, and they didn''t even see a single person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1170： Frontier Ambulance Chapter 1170 Frontier Ambulance It seems that they are not welcomed by others, so what are they still doing here. "Go, go straight to the forefront of the ambulance!" Li Xiaoyu simply waved his hand, they don''t have to hinder others'' work here, I hope he doesn''t regret it. The closer you get to the battlefield, the more damaged the road will be. There are workers rushing to repair from time to time on the road, and there are new traces filled in, and the deafening sound of artillery fire fills my ears. Farmers are scattered in the fields to harvest rice, and their hands move quickly. There are several rifles standing on the roadbed, and a young boy with a red cherry spear is on guard in the distance. All of this gives the illusion of the Anti-Japanese War! In order to live a peaceful life, everyone is giving their meager strength to protect this pure land. With the special pass in hand, Li Xiaoyu and his party successfully arrived at the frontier ambulance station closest to MLP. The sound of guns and guns pierced through the ears, and from time to time the wounded were carried into the ambulance. After getting off the bus, the third child went to the ambulance to find the person in charge, explained the purpose of the trip, and showed the person in charge the special pass that he had come all the way. The person in charge and the third child ran out together and saw a big truck parked outside. "Hello, my name is Jiang Dachuan, and I''m the head of the frontier ambulance center. How can you come to the front without permission? It is very dangerous here, and you may lose your life at any time. I don¡¯t know what is sent here? " Jiang Dachuan admired their group''s ability to send supplies to the front line. Several ordinary people dared to come to the front line. Not to mention those who can get a special pass, they are definitely not ordinary people, and if they come here to pay gold, they may lose their lives. "Hello, my name is Li Xiaoyu and I come from Beijing. A batch of special medicines, called Heishu Jiegu paste, has special effects on the rejuvenation of severed limbs. " "What, what you said is true! Which manufacturer produced it, I have never heard of it! Quick, give me a copy to try the effect. There is a soldier who came down from the front line in the early morning. He stepped on a mine and injured his thigh seriously..." Jiang Dachuan was about to crawl into the carriage as he said that, hoping to get the medicine right away, the one inside is a hero. "Comrade, you let me go, I''ll get it for you! Where should our car be parked? " The fourth stopped Jiang Dachuan''s actions. He didn''t know which box was the black bone paste. Wouldn''t it be a delay to go up! "Okay, hurry up, help is waiting inside! First, drive the car inside to park it. You can watch it in the car, and don¡¯t let anyone touch the medicine inside! " After Jiang Dachuan got a jar of ointment, he saw that it was a white porcelain jar without any logo, so he glanced at Li Xiaoyu. He didn''t ask anything, and didn''t open it on the spot, he said to Li Xiaoyu. "Little comrade, please come with me and tell me how to use this medicine?" Jiang Dachuan could not ask about the manufacturer at this time. He could probably guess that the drug was not produced by a pharmaceutical factory at all. Otherwise, how could he have not heard of this medicine for many years after practicing medicine. All questions can only be asked in detail after the fact, because the soldier has fallen into a deep coma. The only solution they gave was amputation, the only way to save lives. But he was rejected by his comrades in arms, saying that he should save his life first, and they would find a way to cure him. "The third and fifth guard the car, and no one is allowed to move anything on the car without my order. The fourth one will take another box of other medicines and come in with me! " Li Xiaoyu ordered quickly, Jiang Dachuan couldn''t help but glance at her, it turned out that this person was here to buy gold. Bullets on the battlefield, don''t walk around just because she''s a woman. Jiang Dachuan swallowed the thoughts in his heart, no matter who came, as long as the medicine delivered is useful, it is a great achievement, and he does not mind recommending it to the above. In the temporary ambulance set up by the marching tent, there are dense rows of hospital beds, which are full of wounded soldiers. The thick smell of blood filled the nose, the pain did not overwhelm the young warriors, they were all trying their best to endure the pain on their bodies. No one cried out in pain, and when the pain distorted their faces, at most they groaned. Jiang Dachuan took Li Xiaoyu to the door of a separate ward, and in the small room lay a soldier covered in bandages. A soldier in front of the hospital bed had his back to the door, his head bowed in his hands, and the arrival of the three did not attract any attention to him. "Comrade, let''s go outside in a daze!" Jiang Dachuan rudely rushed out the person in front of the hospital bed. This person can''t do anything except regret here. He might as well go to the battlefield and kill a few more enemies. Kuang Cailiang was awakened, stood up obediently and prepared to go out, when he saw the woman in front of him, he was very pleasantly surprised... "Sister-in-law, why are you here? Captain is saved now, save Captain, he is dying! " Li Xiaoyu was stunned when she saw some familiar faces. Isn''t this a team member of the third brother? She pointed at the mummy lying on the bed in disbelief, her voice trembling uncontrollably. "Who do you say he is? Say it again! " Kuang Liangcai tightly grasped Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders, tears in his bloodshot eyes. "Sister-in-law, the captain stepped on the mine to save me, please save him!" "Who is he?" Li Xiaoyu asked sharply. She didn''t dare to think about who the person lying on the bed would be. She couldn''t accept the result if it was anyone else, and she promised to come back well. How did everything change? "It''s Captain Lee Seung-yi! Sister-in-law, it''s all my fault, you can beat me or scold me, please save the captain quickly. Otherwise, his legs will be ruined! The chief instructor ?? did not agree to sawing his legs, saying that as long as he saves his life..." Li Xiaoyu flicked Kuang Liangcai away and said to the fourth man behind him. "Take him out, I''ll talk about it later. The fourth child, guard me at the door, no one is allowed to come in. Doctor Jiang, please go out too! " Li Xiaoyu suddenly broke out in a tone that could not be rejected, and Jiang Dachuan was surprised by her aura, the woman who just had a harmless face. At this time, there was a chilling air all over his body, and no one could refuse, but Jiang Dachuan still bit the bullet and said. "I understand your feelings as a family member, but this is an ambulance, not a place where you can joke around..." The fourth child invited people out directly, and Kuang Liangcai followed him out obediently, and the two of them stood by the door. Jiang Dachuan pointed angrily at the fourth child, blushing with anger and having a thick neck, unable to speak. This reckless man actually stabbed him out directly, but he couldn''t do anything in the face of the big man. "Say, whose soldier are you, I''m going to sue you!" The fourth child put down the curtain of the ward and said to Jiang Dachuan with a smile. "Comrade, I''m the subordinate of the one inside, I can''t talk about who''s soldier, I''ll talk about it later. No one can save the person in the hospital bed except the one inside. Another point, the two inside are brothers and sisters, don''t talk nonsense. " MLP Malipo (end of this chapter) Chapter 1171： Severely injured coma Chapter 1171 Severely injured and unconscious The fourth child looked at Kuang Liangcai who was in a daze, pushed him, and said. "What about the rest? Is your chief instructor injured? " "They''re all injured, they''re resting now, I''ll find them right away!" Kuang Liangcai ran out without waiting for the fourth to answer. They were chased back by a large number of enemy troops, all the ammunition they brought was used up, and they entered the minefield by mistake, which caused the current situation. Why does the fourth child not believe what Kuang Liangcai said! With kung fu alone, Ou Feng can easily run back and forth in the enemy camp a few times, how could he be injured? There is also Li Chengyi, his kung fu and skills are not weak. Every mission is 100% completed, how could he be hurt so badly? There must be something they don''t know. If Li Xiaoyu hadn''t arrived in time, the others would not have been able to go back. In the small ward, Li Xiaoyu waved his hand to set up a spiritual barrier and brought Li Chengyi into the space. "Little Spirit, come and help!" Li Chengyi''s whole body was hot, and his breathing was very weak. If he didn''t rescue him in time, there would be no way for the Daluo Immortal to come. "Sister, what''s wrong?" Xiaoling teleported to Li Xiaoyu, when she saw the mummy lying on the ground, she didn''t understand anything. "Sister, who is he?" "My brother, he stepped on a landmine, come and help!" Xiaoling heard that he was the elder sister''s brother, how dare he be careless, and put a few top-quality pills into Li Chengyi''s mouth. "Sister, you can''t do it here, go back to the red building. I will protect my brother''s heart for a while, and you will heal him! " "Okay, thank you Xiaoling!" ¡­ Two hours later, Li Xiaoyu and the mummy Li Chengyi reappeared in the ward. Li Chengyi''s high fever has subsided in the hospital bed, and his breathing is steady as if he was asleep, but due to excessive blood loss, he has not woken up. Li Xiaoyu mixed a small half cup of spirit juice with well water, and poured it into Li Chengyi''s mouth little by little using the aluminum spoon on the bedside table. The small half cup of juice soon bottomed out. Li Xiaoyu rinsed the cup and put it back on the bedside table. People with closed eyes still have the desire to swallow, which is a great comfort to Li Xiaoyu, as long as they know what to eat. Xiaoling''s medicines must be high-quality products, but worry is still essential. If it wasn''t for her coming in time this time, the brothers and sisters would never see each other. Although Li Chengyi''s wound was treated with hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs, the area of ??injury was too large, and the environment was limited, so he could not get the best treatment in time. In two more nights, she won''t be able to save her even if she makes a move! Now that the person was rescued, it took a lot of her mental energy. Li Xiaoyu withdrew the barrier, closed his eyes and rested on the cabinet. Li Chengyi slowly opened his heavy eyelids, his eyes were blurred, and his memory still remained at the moment of the explosion. After a long time, the person whose consciousness returned to the cage knew where he was, but he could not feel the existence of his limbs. Decadent shrouded Li Chengyi''s whole body. He thought that he was useless, so what''s the point of living like this. Can''t continue to dream, it will also cause a burden to the family, living is a drag. "Woo~woo~woo..." Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the side with her eyes closed, was awakened by the suppressed whimper, and she quickly got up to check. The wooden stool behind her was accidentally brought down by her, and the people waiting outside heard a movement in the room. He lifted the curtain and rushed in, followed by a string of wounded soldiers. The group stared blankly at the man whimpering on the hospital bed, all with bright smiles on their faces. "Third brother, why are you crying?" "Uh~" The crying stopped abruptly. What did he hear? It was the younger sister who was calling his third brother, he was not dreaming! Li Chengyi was replaced by joy, as long as his little sister was around, he could stand up again. He believed that the little sister could save his leg! "Little sister, save me, I don''t want to be disabled!" "That''s it! It''s okay to save you, but you have to promise me one condition! " "You say, no matter what the conditions are, I will listen to you!" Li Chengyi said eagerly. "I will let you go east in the future, but you are not allowed to go west, understand?" Li Xiaoyu touched her chin and said slowly. This third brother is really stupid enough, he doesn''t know the changes in his body, he deserves to be played by her. "Understand, understand! I promise everything you say, and the third brother promises not to violate it! You save me! " Li Chengyi can''t wait to jump up and shake the little girl to wake up, is it time to talk about the conditions! When did he not listen to her, as long as the little sister asked him to do things, he never slapped sloppy eyes, always! "stupid! You''ve been talking to me for so long now, but haven''t you found the problem? " "what?!" Li Chengyi only realized that something was wrong after she reminded him like this! His mouth clapped a few times, the sweet fruity scent was very familiar. "Right, little girl! I can talk, hahaha! " Li Chengyi reacted suddenly, he had no memory of entering the ambulance, he should have been unconscious during that time. "Shut up, don''t laugh! I don''t want to save you again! " Li Xiaoyu''s stern voice stopped, and it sounded in the small ward. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at the angry man solemnly. "Uh!" Li Chengyi''s mouth was tightly closed, and he didn''t dare to make the little ancestor in front of him angry. Jiang Dachuan, who was blocked from entering, jumped and looked in. He also heard the sound of the seriously wounded. This good news is happier than he healed the wounded himself, which shows that he is very clear. The woman in ?? is a master of trauma, and such a talent must not be let go. The ?? ambulance station needs people like her, how many soldiers can save their lives this time. He said that he could not let people go, even if they were tied, they had to be tied here. "Let me in, you bastards, get out of the way for Lao Tzu!" Jiang Dachuan yelled in a hurry, but a group of people inside ignored him and all regarded him as air. No one knows who the people inside ?? are better than them. Ou Feng wrapped a bandage around his neck with his right hand, and stepped forward with a lame leg and hugged the woman he hadn''t seen for a long time in his arms. "Daughter-in-law, how come you are here, it''s too dangerous here!" Ou Feng buried his head on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, sucking on the smell of her body, which was the smell of his life. The bandage on the man''s hand was soaked with blood, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to move, for fear of touching his wound again. "I''m worried about you, why didn''t you tell me? If I hadn''t come in time, I would never have seen my third brother again! Go, find a place to show you the wounds! " A bunch of men, except for Kuang Liangcai who I saw just now, there is no one who is not injured. Fortunately, they all came back alive, which is already a fortune among misfortunes! "Okay, listen to you, I''m also very hurt, you have to treat me well!" Ou Feng lay on the shoulder of the woman he loved and acted like a spoiled child. At that time, he thought he would never see her again, but fortunately he was able to hold her in his arms again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1172： leave Chapter 1172 Leave "Kang Liangcai, fourth child, you are here to guard Li Chengyi. No one is allowed to touch him, he needs to lie down for a week, and the drug transfer will be discussed later. " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t have time to talk to Jiang Dachuan now, she''s just here to deliver medicine, and it''s best not to have other ideas. "Hey! Hey! Comrade, let''s talk! The ambulance needs you to stay, and the soldiers who shed blood for the country also need you to stay..." Jiang Dachuan, who was isolated on the periphery and could not be approached, jumped up to talk to Li Xiaoyu, but was never allowed to approach her. "Jiang Dachuan, shut up! She is not something you can call, she is not a member of the army, nor is she a medical staff, she is just an ordinary person! " Ou Feng looked at Jiang Dachuan coldly, this is the battlefield of men. All the men in their family went to the battlefield, isn''t that enough! "Ou Feng, you are too selfish, now is the time for everyone to pay..." The fourth child directly stepped forward to cover Jiang Dachuan''s mouth and warned in a low voice. "If you still want the medicine we sent, just keep your mouth shut." Jiang Dachuan immediately shut up and nodded, medicine is the most important thing, and the woman''s identity should not be simple. After the fourth child let him go, Jiang Dachuan wisely did not mention the matter of letting Li Xiaoyu stay, but he still wanted to inquire. He asked a lot of questions, but the fourth child just looked at him coldly and said. "Are you finished? Continue without asking! " Jiang Dachuan, who didn''t get an answer, didn''t want to talk to this stubborn donkey again, and he was so dry that he didn''t get an answer. He shook his head without saying a word, just looked straight at the fourth child, hoping he could give a clear answer. "Do you know where the special anti-inflammatory drugs you are using now come from?" Jiang Dachuan nodded, of course it was produced by a pharmaceutical factory, but where else could it come from! The fourth child didn''t want to talk to this fool any more, and stayed at the door to watch the sky. "Think for yourself!" Jiang Dachuan left with questions full of questions... Li Xiaoyu was taken back to the ward by Ou Feng, and she forcibly pressed Ou Feng on the bed to check the wound. Fortunately, they were all flesh wounds, not bones. But the medicine was not given by her, so Li Xiaoyu suppressed the doubt. After re-medicating Ou Feng and dressing it up, Li Xiaoyu checked the others, and none of the medicines they used was given by her. After everyone was bandaged, they all ran out, leaving Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu alone in the ward, and the two quietly faced each other. "Tell me, where''s the medicine for you?" The medicine she gave to Ou Feng was enough for them to use for a long time. She didn''t believe that it would run out so quickly. "Daughter-in-law, listen to my explanation! When I passed the forward position, I found that the soldiers were not enough to make up for it, so I left half of them. They are the most direct enemies and the most dangerous, so¡­ My injury is not a problem, isn''t there still you? Did you come to see me because you knew I missed you? " Ou Feng held the man in his arms with a shameless face. The two were separated for a few months. He missed this woman so much! "You are irresponsible for your life and family, bullets have no eyes on the battlefield, I hope you put your own safety first. Don''t forget, you are the commander, and you have other people''s lives on your shoulders! " "Yes, yes, everything my daughter-in-law said is right!" Ou Feng eagerly sealed his mouth, proving how much he misses her with his actions. A man who kisses Acacia, if it is not because of the wrong place, can really tear people apart. ¡­ "Daughter-in-law, why did you come in person? It is very dangerous here, stray bullets will fly over from time to time, go home as soon as possible! Li Chengyi needs to go back to the rear to recuperate, I will arrange for his comrades to take care of him, you don''t have to worry about it! Obedient! " Li Xiaoyu, who was leaning against Ou Feng''s arms, sighed softly, she was about to be chased away as soon as she arrived, and the two of them only met once, and didn''t have time to say anything. "Ok, listen to you! You should also pay attention to your own safety. I will give you some more medicine and dry food, more for me and the children. I brought a carload of medicines, you see how to arrange it! Originally, I was sent directly to the General Hospital, but they didn''t take it seriously, so I came to the frontier ambulance again. Fortunately, it came in time, otherwise the third brother would be powerless. The third sister-in-law gave birth to a son, and he still did not tell the family about his injury. " Ou Feng''s eyes flashed with anger and happiness. Fortunately! "I''ll take care of the medicine, can that medicine be used directly?" "Yes, after the improvement, I can demonstrate it to the doctor in charge of orthopedics. The operation is very simple." Ou Feng just wanted to send Li Xiaoyu away as soon as possible. This place is too close to the front line, so the rear is safer. As long as Li Xiaoyu stays here for a day, he will worry for a day, and staying away from the battlefield is the safest. He let go of the woman in his arms and got up to look for someone outside the door. A group of stinky boys all squatted or stood guarding one meter away from the tent, seeing him come out with eyes full of gossip. "Xiao Qi, go to Surgeon Dr. Huang." "receive!" A group of people scattered under Ou Feng''s gaze, and the instructor''s gossip really wasn''t something they could listen to. I thought I would hear my sister-in-law teach the instructor, but I didn''t hear anything, what a pity! After Dr. Huang came, Li Xiaoyu asked him to find a soldier with a badly injured bone to demonstrate the use of bone glutinous paste on the spot. "After applying the medicine, lie down for a week. Usually, you can go to the ground in a month. I believe that Dr. Huang understands better than me about the later recovery." Dr. Huang is full of curiosity about Xugu paste, he has already heard about Li Chengyi. Now that he can do it himself, he knows that it will be a great achievement when it is done. "Comrade, can Xugu paste be provided in large quantities? There are many injured people, and the consumption will definitely be huge! " "No, the medicinal materials are rare, and everything that can be brought out has been sent. You still use it with caution! For those who need it most! " Li Xiaoyu refused directly. The share she brought was already the longest in Oujiacun, and the rest still needed time to grow. It''s impossible to pull the seedlings out! Li Xiaoyu doesn''t need to take care of the rest, there is Ou Feng who believes that he can make the best arrangement. After the two met in a hurry, Li Xiaoyu left again. Ou Feng watched Daka and the wounded go away. Although this journey was back to the rear, it was not absolutely safe. Sometimes, a small group of enemies rushed to the rear to do damage, and there were wounded in the car. Fortunately, they were equipped with a few guns. Daka had a safe journey where he passed without encountering any trouble, and arrived at the Field General Hospital safely. The person who came down with the wounded is responsible for handing over the wounded. Li Xiaoyu and his party found a guest house to stay. Wen County is the county seat closest to the front line. The atmosphere in the rear is obviously tense, and there are militiamen standing guard at all major intersections. The temperature difference between morning and evening in Yun Province in September is relatively large, so you need to put on a thin coat sooner or later. Because of the war, the streets were relatively depressed, and even some stores were not open. Li Xiaoyu thought he could step on the famous wild mushroom tail in Yun Province, but he found nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1173： meet by chance Chapter 1173 Unexpected encounter The group stayed in Wenxian for one night and then left. They also have a purpose in this trip, to pick up the rough stone at the border. The handover point they chose was not in the city, but in the Chongshan where the two borders meet. Ou Yuan was very surprised when he saw Li Xiaoyu who appeared here, and he never thought she would come. "Xiaoyu, why are you here, what happened?" "It''s alright, I just stopped by. What else do you need on your side, just while I am here! " What Ouyuan needs is of course medicines, he will not be polite to this. "Drugs are what we need most, and a larger amount is fine." "Okay, I''ll give you more this time!" With a wave of Li Xiaoyu''s hand, all the rough stones in the storage container brought by Ou Yuan were emptied, and only four boxes of commonly used medicines appeared in his storage container. "It''s best not to flow out too much medicine, and be careful to attract the attention of others." Ou Yuan of course understands what Li Xiaoyu means, because the war has a great impact on their side. The people on the mine were afraid that the war would spread, and some workers had already left one after another. But there is no way for them to leave. As soon as they leave, the mine will immediately become someone else¡¯s. That is the country they have fought with blood and sweat, how could they give up so easily, and then run away when the situation is not right! really called, and when the time comes, as soon as we enter the vast mountains and forests, and there are medicines given by Li Xiaoyu, who can get them. "Xiaoyu, there are mine owners who are afraid of being affected and want to take action on their mines. Do you think we should take them down?" The third and the third were on guard not far away, while Ou Yuan and Li Xiaoyu squatted behind the tree and continued to talk. "And this good thing! As long as the resources are good, it can be won. It is impossible to be affected. Do whatever you want to do with confidence. The mines that those people dumped are the best chance for us. You can do it with confidence, take down a rich mine and give you 10% of the shares. " Ouyuan''s eyes lit up, this was the first time in history. They took this money in an open and aboveboard way, and they didn¡¯t feel guilty at all! Take a few more shares in the mines, enough for generations of people to eat and wear, even if the descendants have no ability. "Are you serious?" Ou Yuan still didn''t believe what he heard. The wealth calculated by 10% is quite a lot. The Ou family has never had such a precedent before. "What I said is still false, don''t forget my identity! Waiting for your good news! Return to Beijing during the Spring Festival and sign a document signed by the old man for you. " With such a carrot hanging, I am not afraid that Ou Yuan and others will not work hard, it is a good thing to be recognized by the owner. "Then the relationship is good, I will prepare the acquisition when I go back, you just wait for me to bring the good news back!" The light in Ouyuan''s eyes is dazzling, and now he can let go of his hands and feet and buy vigorously when others are timid and sell. "Okay, go back! We should go too! " Li Xiaoyu saw that this guy was so happy that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, so he quickly sent people back. Ou Yuan''s dark face smiled so big white teeth, he was as silly as an orangutan. After watching Li Xiaoyu and his party go far away, they quickly crossed the border back to Myanmar with their companions. It is inevitable to go back and do a lot of work. There is still a large amount of working capital on the account of the mine, which is set aside for backup every time. With the medicine given by Li Xiaoyu, the effect is definitely leveraged. Ouyuan has begun to look forward to how much the 10% stake can bring to them. Although life in Dashan is hard and tiring, it is much better than when they first came to start a business. has its own armed forces. Although it cannot dominate this area, the mine owners will sell them a bit of face. Even the people who work in the mines will be given two points of preferential treatment, instead of being enslaved as before. Ouyuan returned to his own territory safely, discussed with his brothers, and prepared for a big fight. When the four of Li Xiaoyu passed through a Taniguchi, they were cut off by a group of people with their faces covered in paint and carrying a basket on their backs and wearing different clothes. The two teams of men and horses met unexpectedly in Taniguchi. The other party was dressed in different clothes, and there were about 30 people. All carry a basket behind their backs, with long knives, arrows, and earth spears in their hands, surrounding the four of Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu held a wooden stick in each of their hands. The third child had daggers on their waists, and they didn''t even have a basket on their bodies. The outfit of the four aroused the vigilance of each other, and a man whispered to one of them, the tall and thin one who was obviously the leader. "Brother, you can''t let them go!" The talking man slid his hand over his neck, which was noticed by Li Xiaoyu and the others. What they don''t understand is that just meeting in the woods will kill someone else, and they don''t know each other. Once out of the mountain, who remembers who. They didn''t get in the way of anyone else. Could it be that this road was bought out by these people? The road that is bought out is not forbidden to cross the road! This is still on our own site. Besides, the other party has paint on their faces, who knows who they are? The youngest and the others often run this road, knowing that this is the case with the goods, and it seems that they are still that kind of people. The three didn''t tell Li Xiaoyu the truth, it was too late to say anything now, these people were determined not to let them go. The three exchanged glances, this fierce battle is inevitable, these people will not give them a chance at all. They had already heard of their murderous names, and they never dreamed that they would meet one day. "Well, that woman kept her mouth alive, I liked it!" Li Xiaoyu heard this. Laughing! What is this all about? Whoever wants to grab it as soon as they meet! Can she want anything? Can you afford it! She will definitely make thin and tall people look and die. Her life is up to her! This group of people decided that they could be killed here, how arrogant! At this time, Li Xiaoyu had already decided to kill this group of people. Others are going to kill them, and they still want to keep her as a plaything, can they keep them alive? If she didn''t kill this group of people, she couldn''t hold back her breath! Over the years, how has she, Li Xiaoyu, suffered such filth! The third, fourth, and fifth also heard the leader''s words clearly, and the three of them were furious. These people should be damned. The third one still wanted to keep them alive. Originally, everyone had no grudges and no grudges, just passing by. There was no conflict between the two sides, and the moment they met, they would die. In the eyes of these people, human life is really worthless. But these people are coming to court death, it seems that it is impossible to keep them. "kill!" A crisp cold and stern voice came out, and the thin figure rushed into the pack of wolves. At this point, any language and begging for mercy are superfluous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1174： landslide victory Chapter 1174 Overwhelming Victory Life can only be mastered if it is in one''s own hands. As he waved his hands, two sharp daggers slipped from his sleeves, and two strands of blood flew. Li Xiaoyu''s face did not change as if he was in a world of no one, and his little face was as cold as frost. In front of her, it seemed that instead of life, it was a pile of stakes. experienced many life and death, she has been able to face the **** scene calmly. The means of ruthless killing, mercilessly harvesting life. The sudden outbreak shocked everyone present, including the third child. They had never seen such a **** side of Li Xiaoyu, who took people''s lives without saying a word, which was more ruthless than their secret guards. After following Li Xiaoyu for several years, they know Li Xiaoyu''s temperament very well. She is the kind of kind woman who is good to me and everyone. Today, she actually picked up the knife and fell, reaping her life without changing her face, the shock is very strong. The three of them took out their daggers one after another without thinking about it. rushed into the crowd with a stick in one hand and a dagger in the other, and cooperated to protect Li Xiaoyu''s back path. A group of people who reacted, raised their knives and slashed at the woman in front of them. They are all desperadoes who have lived and died several times, licking blood on the edge of the knife. The death and blood of the ?? brothers aroused the blood in their bones, and they all slashed at Li Xiaoyu desperately. Looking at the group of people surrounding her, there was a cruel sneer at the corner of Li Xiaoyu''s mouth. To deal with a group of ordinary people, there is no need to use mental power at all. Cut off a circle of people''s arms holding weapons like a knife chops vegetables and melons. Taking one''s life is like picking things out of a bag. In addition to the people on his side, only the tall and thin leader is left on the other side. The tall and thin man fought with each other, shaking his whole body into chaff. He started to follow his father and brother to sell private goods at the age of ten, killing countless people, and he has walked this road countless times. He can walk back and forth with his eyes closed, and he has been on this road for 18 years. I have never heard of such a cruel and ruthless woman. Li Xiaoyu didn''t give the tall and thin man a chance to speak, so Fei picked up his hamstrings and hand tendons. aimed at the thin face and slapped and fanned wildly, the kind that his mother would never recognize in person. "Do you still want me?" The voice with two parts of mental power penetrated into the tall and thin brain, and the tall and thin man rolled on the ground with a headache. The tall and thin man who was bleeding from his nostrils did not say a word, and stared at Li Xiaoyu fiercely, his eyes were a biting light. "Who are you, I have no grudges and no grudges against you, why did you do this poisonous attack. is indeed the most poisonous woman''s heart! " "Hehe, who are you asking me? I was just about to ask who you are! Why do you kill people when you meet them? I just returned it as is, and I can only blame you for being inferior to others! It feels good to take someone''s life at will! How does it feel when you experience it yourself? " The tall and thin woman didn''t expect that the woman in front of her didn''t even know who he was, and she dared to kill him. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge? "Hehe, I''m not as good as others and admit that I''m unlucky, but someone will definitely avenge me. Remember, my name is Ye Xiaosan, and I will be waiting for you and all your family in the underground! " Li Xiaoyu was furious, and the damned person dared to threaten her and her family, so she would destroy Ye Xiaosan''s nest first. He slid his right hand and slashed a knife, and returned it to this so-called Ye Xiaosan. Family is her bottom line, whoever moves will die! Li Xiaoyu took out a bottle of corpse powder and poured it on each corpse carefully. calmly watched the corpse in front of him disappear until no trace was left. "Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, I hope you will not be reincarnated as human beings in the next life! I will kindly send your family to come down to reunite with you, and I will never leave you alone. " In the calm and cold words, there is a chill to the bones. The third child knew that the tall and thin man had touched Li Xiaoyu''s bottom line, but he didn''t need to think about it and knew that even they would never die with Ye Xiao. No one will have a sharp blade hanging over their head, and their family is also their bottom line. Li Xiaoyu put all the baskets on the ground into the space, and she didn''t even look at what was inside. took out a bucket of well water and sprinkled it on the scene of the fight, Li Xiaoyu was humane to the third and others. "Go!" All kinds of beasts from the mountains and forests will soon nibble on the scene several times. The dissatisfied beasts fought each other, and the scene was completely destroyed. Even the world''s top forensic doctor can''t find any trace of human activity. It only takes a few days for weeds to cover all traces. After the four of them quickly moved away from the mouth of the valley, the third child reminded. "Xiaoyu, change your clothes!" Li Xiaoyu listened to this and looked down. The clothes were splattered with blood, which had dried to brownish black. Fortunately, the third child reminded her, she didn''t notice it at all. If you walk out of the jungle like this, you will definitely be stopped by someone. She glanced at the third child''s clothes, which were also splattered with blood like hers. "Okay, everyone changed before going out. Keep your mouth shut about today¡¯s matter, I will handle the follow-up matters. must not be mentioned to the family, especially the elders in the family. Next time you come to pick up the goods, you have to change the route. This is only temporary. If you don''t kill this group of people, you won''t be able to sleep well! " The three of them heard the information in Li Xiaoyu''s words and nodded in agreement. This is the first time I hear Li Xiaoyu''s idea of ??cutting grass and roots. The effect of her shot is definitely better than that of their dark guards. A few people hid behind a tree, changed their clothes, and walked in the jungle again. The tropical rainforest in September is very dangerous, and the snakes, insects, and poisonous ants are very aggressive. Several people have Li Xiaoyu''s specially made insect repellent powder on them, which is no problem to deal with snakes, insects and poisonous ants. A place that is dangerous to others is the safest for them. As long as they don''t encounter those desperados who come up to kill without asking the reason, the jungle is like walking on the ground for them. "Xiaoyu, do you know what those people do?" The third child and Li Xiaoyu walked side by side and asked quietly. "It should be smuggled!" "Why do you think they are smuggling?" "Because the moment we meet, we will take human life. Only the desperados will not take human life seriously. But judging from their equipment and ruthlessness, they are afraid of the ceiling of smuggling! " Actually, Li Xiaoyu had already guessed what those people were doing, but she couldn''t say it explicitly. She is a person who has never been in contact with DP, where did she know it, it is worth thinking about. "Xiaoyu, what is the smuggling ceiling?" The fourth child was full of curiosity about Li Xiaoyu''s words. How could this have anything to do with the ceiling again? It''s a completely different matter! "Haha, isn''t it easy to understand? You think about the house we live in, what does the ceiling mean? " "It''s the end, everyone knows this!" "Yes, that''s what you said, it''s the end!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t give them a clear explanation. Everyone is smart and will understand soon after thinking about it. DP Drugs The new book "Global Shuffle of Space" has been released, welcome to collect! Comment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1175： go home Chapter 1175 Homecoming "Haha, this description is quite interesting." The fourth child, who wanted to understand, finally knew what Li Xiaoyu was talking about. That is the highest realm! How many families have been harmed, and those people have been destroyed by the trend, they can be regarded as accumulating blessings. The four of them never encountered any strange people or things along the way, and returned to the city safely. I didn''t dare to stay in the local area at all, and hurried back to the capital. It was no longer suitable to stay here. The disappearance of the Night Owl Trinity team and a large number of goods brought a lot of noise. The Ye family mobilized all forces to find the missing person, but found nothing. The road they often traveled, they digged back and forth several times and found nothing unusual, not a trace of blood or bone residue. just disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared in the world. The wind can leave marks, but people leave nothing. Ye''s family knew that this was a powerful person, and they were afraid that the person was more fortunate than good. They turn to finding recent strangers, but it takes longer. Ye''s family stepped up their time to check strangers, but also strengthened their vigilance. Because of Ye Family''s big move, this news also leaked out. Each family has different thoughts, secretly gloating at the misfortune, but on the surface they pretend to be sad. They are all waiting to see the Ye family''s jokes, whoever calls the Ye family''s power is too strong, they are not Ye family''s opponents. Daka rushed back to the capital day and night. After Li Xiaoyu greeted his family, he returned to Graceland to wash up. She calmly told Mr. Ou the details of the medicine delivery, but did not say anything about Li Chengyi''s injury. Wanling is currently breastfeeding. If she gets anxious after hearing the news, Xiaopanguike will have no dry food to eat. It is impossible for her to drink wild milk to her children like she raises her own nine children. I secretly dope some children every time, so that the mother and daughter of all souls will not find it. After listening to her words, Mr. Ou remained silent for a while without speaking. After a while, the old man glanced at Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, do you know the consequences of Xugu paste on the market? You will definitely become the object of competition from various forces in the future, and even the above will participate. This is very unwise and bad for you! " "Grandpa, I have thought about all the questions you mentioned! However, not everyone can cultivate the bone-sugar grass, and it does not take a year or two to reach the standard of a finished medicine. I will not submit the recipe this time, nor will I cooperate with any party. Of course, it can be specially supplied to the military, it depends on the choice above. I have said that this will be one of the pillar industries of the Ou family in the future. There can¡¯t always be something good, so let me turn it in! Isn''t it too ugly to eat like that? If you want to use tough methods, no one copy of the bone sequel will be on the market! " Li Xiaoyu''s resolute words made Mr. Ou constantly reflect. Xiaoyu is wholeheartedly thinking about the Ou family, can he also be a little selfish and think about future generations? "Okay, grandpa is on your side this time, we will face any difficulties together!" "Thank you grandpa for your support! Just wait and see! Those people will beg for you! Grandpa, I want Oujia Village to fully plant the Bonegrass. After all, it is its own territory, and it is remote and easy to defend. " Mr. Ou nodded, there are mature planting methods, skilled manpower, and Ou Wenbin leads the clan to plant, they can rest assured. The old man felt that the most important thing was not to run between Li Xiaoyu''s Oujia Village and the capital, after all, there was still a lot of business at home. "Okay, let Owen Bin go back to guard, this kid doesn''t want to stay in Hong Kong City, and doesn''t dare to come back without your permission. He has complained to me several times, let him come back! His role is in Oujia Village. This child is afraid that he has been emotionally injured when he was in school before and is unwilling to contact people. " Li Xiaoyu did not expect that Owen Bin, who went to Hong Kong City, still did not adapt to the life in the city. It''s just a pity for such a talent, she originally asked him to go to the watch factory to be in charge of technology. never mind! As for Ou Peng and Wang Tietou, they have become famous people in a corner of Hong Kong City. Wang Tietou relied on his whole body of kung fu, he just used his fist to smash the world, and gathered hundreds of mainlanders who had smuggled over. is a well-known calf guard in the circle. Anyone who wants to bully them must measure whether they can withstand Wang Tietou''s fist. "Okay, I''ll communicate with Big Brother in a while!" Li Xiaoyu could only nod in agreement. After having dinner with the family, Li Xiaoyu coaxed the nine children to sleep before quietly leaving the yard and heading to Guanqun''s house. Uncle Li was a little worried when he saw Li Xiaoyu going out alone at night. stood at the gate and saw her entering the housekeeper''s door before returning to the yard. He left a crack in the door and stayed in the doorman listening carefully to the movement outside. "Knock Knock Knock!" Three hurried knocks on the door caught the attention of Guan Qun who was reading the newspaper in the living room, put down the newspaper and hurried out to open the door. "Xiaoyu, why are you? You are a rare visitor. After living in one street for so long, this is the first time you have visited my house. " Guan Qun knew that Li Xiaoyu''s visit was by no means easy. This person left Beijing a few days ago and just came back today. "Hehe, people often say that there is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall, isn''t that coming! Sister-in-law and child are sleeping! If it is convenient, borrow the study room! " Guan Qun welcomed Li Xiaoyu, who was standing at the door, and closed the door. He stretched out his hand to Li Xiaoyu, led the way in front of his head, and said. "They are all asleep, let''s go to the study to talk about anything!" Li Xiaoyu was able to come to his door to find him, and Guan Qun was very happy in his heart, which means that Li Xiaoyu had something difficult to come forward to find him. lived in a street for three years, and finally when Li Xiaoyu has something to do, this is a good opportunity. After the two entered the study, Guan Qun closed the door and turned around to make tea. "No need, just a few words!" Li Xiaoyu stopped, she took out a necklace from her pocket and pushed it in front of Guan Qun. Guan Qun''s eyes are shining, he has seen this thing before, isn''t it the storage device on Guangman''s body! Guan Qun grabbed the necklace and put it directly around his neck. This thing now belongs to him. No matter what conditions Li Xiaoyu puts forward, he can do it properly for her. For this rare thing, there is still no news of the four sent out. "Xiaoyu, if you have something to say, my brother will definitely spare no effort!" Yes, this guy got a good thing, and his ability to set close is stronger. Li Xiaoyu told Guan Qun about his encounter with smugglers, but did not elaborate on how those people died. "For the vicious smugglers, the family will not be affected unless the roots are cut down!" Guan Qun''s complexion changed slightly, Li Xiaoyu was definitely not an ordinary person. Once you mess with those people, the troubles will never end¡­ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1176： entrusted management group Chapter 1176 Entrusted Management Group "Xiaoyu, I took over this matter! To tell you the truth, the above is just temporarily unable to arrange the personnel, otherwise they would have been cleaned up early. I just took this opportunity to finalize this matter, and I can make a great contribution! You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just stay home and wait for the good news. " Of course, Guan Qun was most satisfied with the storage box that Li Xiaoyu gave him. He proudly held the diamond-like pendant and shook it twice. "How does this work?" "Pour your consciousness into it." Although Guan Qun is not a psychic, he still understands this very well. "Thank you Xiaoyu, I won''t give you away!" Guan Qun, who is very interested in storage, has no intention of sending Li Xiaoyu out. The two families are so close together, there is absolutely no need to worry about her being in danger. Li Xiaoyu, who was able to survive the encounter with the smugglers, with her methods, those people would be hard to survive. The two of them knew very well that some words did not need to be said too clearly, and it would be the same choice for him. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the person who was playing with the storage, and Guan Qun took over, she just had to wait for the result. It¡¯s not good to take things from her, and don¡¯t want to get anything from her in the future, she promises! Guan Qun, who had gotten carried away, suddenly felt a chill behind him, and when he looked up, he found that Li Xiaoyu was no longer there. Guan Qun laughed lowly at himself, what is the coolness in the summer, someone must be making a bad idea. For the sake of safety, Li Xiaoyu has strengthened the safety protection of the children, and she will personally take the children to school every day. Until those people were wiped out, she would always follow the children, how could she be at ease without staring at them. Meiji, who was in charge of picking up the children every day, felt Li Xiaoyu''s nervousness, but he didn''t ask. I just raised my vigilance, and every time I go out, I have a weapon on my body, just in case. Meiji looked at the clear sky, but his heart was always cloudy, and Guangman had not returned any news since he went out. Meji didn''t know where to look for someone other than guarding his two children at home. He has already lost his lover, he can no longer lose the children, or he will be embarrassed to see Guangman. Guangman and others on the other side of the sea have completely integrated into the life of pirates. Often go out with the people on the island to block the road and rob passing merchant ships. One day, the pirates who returned with their loads grabbed back two large cargo ships and put the crew on board in a water prison. All the pirates gathered together to celebrate and got drunk, and the four Guangman smiled triumphantly. This gathering, according to the people on the island, was the best harvest ever, and the two major cargo ships that were hijacked were all rice and wheat. For the island, which is severely food-deficient, this is an unexpected harvest, and it is worth celebrating all over the island. Guangman divided into groups of four, one group went to the water prison to negotiate conditions with the imprisoned captain, and the other group went to the treasure trove to collect interest for the two years. Guangman looked at the mountains of various treasures, suffering from the fact that her storage was too small to take away the things in this cave. Guangman believed that if Li Xiaoyu was here, she would definitely be able to move the pirate''s den so that nothing was left. "Wuling, pick the most valuable things, there are too many to take!" "it is good!" Wuling was so envious of Guangman that if it wasn''t for her storage help along the way, the four of them would have turned into a pile of bones long ago. As long as they return to Beijing safely this time, they will also get the same storage box, no matter the size. Even if there is only one square, Wuling will be very satisfied. He deeply realized the benefits of storage, which is a necessary item for missions and robbery. Treasures disappeared from Guangman''s hands. Wu Ling, who had seen many good things, couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. "Sister Man, do we have to leave some space for food and drinking water, just in case!" Guangman, who was pretending to be in high spirits, immediately woke up, and he still had to be on guard when he was on the same boat with others. She left a square to store food and water, and she could only sigh with a sigh of relief when there were piles of treasures left. "Pity! Let''s go! It''s time for us to go home too, we''ve been out long enough! But our trip is worth it! " Guangman felt that their experience on this trip was exciting enough to be made into a movie. If it wasn''t for the fear of being called at the door, she would have wanted to make a big splash. "hehe yes! This is the longest mission I have performed since I joined the special group, although it is for personal gain. As Sister Man said, this trip is really worth it! Next time there is a private mission, I will participate! It is best to have Li Xiaoyu together, I am afraid it will be easier with her. " Wu Ling agrees with Guang Man very much, and they have always called her Sister Man. They all underestimated this colleague with no background or family background. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to want Xiaoyu to participate in a private mission!" Guangman certainly knows the benefits of having Li Xiaoyu, her storage is unique, and her ability is even more unfathomable. What''s even better is that Li Xiaoyu''s ingenious pharmaceutical skills are simply the best way to save his life. Her luck is also excellent. Guangman believes that as long as she is there, everything will be much easier. The hijacked two large cargo ships hurried away from the pirates'' den, because the pirates believed they were safe in their territory. Only a small part of the food on the ship was lost, and most of the food had not yet arrived, which made it convenient for a group of people who escaped. The captain and crew of the cargo ship were very grateful to Wu Ling and others for their life-saving grace, and specially sent them to the port closest to the flower-growing country. The four who finally stood on the land breathed a sigh of relief. When they were on the boat, they all took shifts in one room to rest. For fear that the people on the boat will be bad for them, they have experienced too many things, and they are wary of everyone. After half a month, the four of them finally stood on their own site after many twists and turns, and they were very excited. It was too difficult for them to go out this time, and they almost buried themselves in a foreign country. The family was afraid that they would be too anxious. The four people who were standing on their own site only had the heart to consider the feelings of their family members. It is not that they are ruthless, but that they are vigilant every day and face all kinds of dangers. Don''t dare to show a trace of cowardice in front of the enemy, let alone reveal their old bottom. This time, they have offended a lot of forces along the way. In recent years, the four of them should not show their faces. In particular, the Y country should not know that the four of them are from the flower-growing country. Otherwise, big trouble is still to come! When the four just showed up in the capital, Gong Shu, who got the news, immediately drove the four to pick them up halfway. Now, Gong Shu is the only field worker in the special team. Guan Qun and Wu Qiu are on the mission together. There is no news yet. ¡°Drip Bell Bell¡­¡± Mr. Ou took the phone and came out of the study, and walked slowly to Graceland. "Xiaoyu, I have your phone number!" The old man shouted loudly while still at the gate of the courtyard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1177： poisoned Chapter 1177 Poisoning "Grandpa, who''s calling?" Li Xiaoyu stuck his head out of the study, and then four small heads appeared. "Grandpa Zeng, who is looking for mother?" Xiaojiu''s sweet milky voice came from under one of the little black tops. "Yes, who''s looking for mother?" Three identical milk sounds rang out. "Haha! Little babies! What are you doing? is a phone call from Uncle Gong. Let me tell your mother that Auntie Guangman has returned safely and will be home in the evening. " Mr. Ou stood in front of the window, looking at the four little faces that were raised up high, the old faces were full of love. Your baby is good wherever you are! All of them are smart and cute, and each of them is his favorite! "Grandpa Zeng, we are teaching my mother how to draw!" Xiao Jiu said proudly. She is very proud to be a mother''s little teacher! "Hahaha, Xiao Jiu''er, are you so amazing! Is it difficult for mom to teach? " Mr. Ou couldn''t laugh, but the little Xiao Jiu actually became Xiaoyu''s teacher, but he knew that Xiaoyu''s painting skills were very good. Although I can¡¯t talk about everyone, it¡¯s okay to be a professional teacher. "Well, mom is a little stupid, she can''t learn!" Xiaojiu has a bitter face, what can I do! This is her favorite mother, no matter how stupid she is, she has to teach her! The three little ones nodded, and they also thought that their mother was a little stupid. But they won''t give up, Mom, this stupid student. Because they are all smart babies, the mother should also be the smartest mother. "Hahaha¡­ "Babys, you continue to teach your mother, Grandpa Zeng will not bother you!" Mr. Ou laughed and hurried away, don''t let the children hit him with their ideas. He is in his 80s, and he still needs a two-and-a-half-year-old child to teach him. He can''t afford to lose face. This kind of good thing should be left to Xiaoyu to enjoy! Li Xiaoyu shrugged helplessly when he saw the old man ran away without any sense of loyalty. Who told his quadruplets to be good teachers. I can only catch her, a mother, as a test subject! In order not to hit the children, she could only pretend to be stupid, but she was disliked by a few little guys. is not fun! Li Xiaoyu exhaled a long breath, Guangman finally returned safely, now their family should be reunited. She no longer has to watch Meiji frown every day, but she doesn''t know what they have been through during this time. Li Xiaoyu is very curious about the experience of Guangman and his group. It has been three years since they passed, and no matter how difficult the task is, it should have been completed long ago. Li Xiaoyu didn''t pay much attention to international affairs, and there was no real content in the newspapers. I think it has a lot to do with being chased all over the world, and the courage of a few guys is really good enough. It''s crazy to think about storage! What is outside the body is not important! Li Xiaoyu, who has space and storage, does not understand their approach very well. For the sake of a dead thing, is it necessary to give up your life to fight! When Guangman comes back, she must listen to them talk about the experience of this trip. "Mom, come and continue the class!" Xiao Jiu said while shaking her mother''s hand. "Nine children! We have enough time for class today! You have to give your mother some time to consolidate it! taught too much, I can''t remember! No way, Mom is getting old! " Li Xiaoyu turned on the cheating mode in front of the children, she also did this to not discourage the enthusiasm of the children. "Mom, let me check the time!" Xiaojiu looked at the alarm clock on the table solemnly, the hour and minute hands have reached the designated place. She touched her little chin, turning her eyes a little annoyed. How time flies so fast! She hasn''t had enough of teaching yet! "Mom, good children need to learn more! Let''s learn a little longer! " Xiaojiu pointed out a small finger, and looked at her favorite mother with big eyes. Mom should agree to her small request, right? Li Xiaoyu thought for a while with a sad face, and reluctantly said. "Only for a while!" "Ow~! Mom agreed! " Xiaojiu jumped happily, her mother is the best, she is a good student. In the future, she will teach her mother all the knowledge she has learned. The three little ones danced happily when they saw that their sister''s plan had been accomplished. They could be their mother''s little teachers again for a while. Li Xiaoyu coaxed the four little ones to study for another half an hour, and immediately put down the paintbrush, and a naive wolf appeared on the paper. "Mom, you draw so well!" Xiaojiu has a great sense of achievement. Sure enough, after a while of teaching, her mother learned to draw gray and gray, as if she was a little bit better than her. "Mom, you are the smartest mom!" San Xiao only flattered Li Xiaoyu. When they became sensible, they realized how simple they were when they were young, and they taught the most powerful mother as a stupid student. This past has also become the black history of the four brothers and sisters! "Mom, after learning to draw, it''s time to learn to play the piano!" Xiao Jiu''er suddenly said a word, and Li Xiaoyu glared at her angrily, really, no pot can''t be opened and mentioned. Music has been her weakness in two lifetimes. Knowing that she has this weakness, Li Xiaoyu never thought of changing it. Mainly because she wasn''t really interested in it. Thinking of the tadpole-like staff made her scalp tingle. For those who never forget, learning music is actually not as difficult as she thought. But she has already defined herself from the bottom of her heart, and she can''t learn it! is even more disinterested in this, and has no idea of ??learning at all. "Baby! My mother stopped learning to play the piano when she was young. You see, my fingers are not long enough. Isn¡¯t it particularly difficult to learn the piano? " Li Xiaoyu deliberately bent her fingers to show the children, and also showed a very stiff movement. The four little ones looked left and right at her hands in confusion, but they never understood because of their age. Mom''s white and slender fingers, how have they changed? You have to ask the big brother to know this question, and the four little ones put this question in their hearts. Four little ones, you look at me, I look at you, and finally Xiao Jiu''er said. "Mom, when your fingers are long, let''s learn to play the piano! When I learn a piece of music, I will play it for you. Mom, I want to put a piano in my sleeping room so I can play it to you every morning. " Li Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched, this little guy spared no effort to poison her. She knew that the price of a piano was equivalent to the current price of a set of three-in-one courtyard houses. But this is her own little baby, no matter how expensive the price is, she has to reluctantly agree! The three little ones can be placed in the bedroom, so they can also play it for their mother, although they only have some simple monosyllables. "Mom, buy it! Buy it!" The four little animals acted coquettishly and swayed around Li Xiaoyu. "Come on, little guys, let''s talk!" Li Xiaoyu felt like she was about to fall apart, she sat down solemnly and looked at the quadruplets with a serious face. Dear children, the new book "Global Shuffle of Space" has been released, welcome to collect, vote and comment! A different end! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1178： joking Chapter 1178 Joking "It takes a lot of money to buy a piano. Letting you learn music is just to cultivate your sentiments and cultivate your hobbies. You have to promise me that you will never make a living from this! Come on, promise mom! " Li Xiaoyu coaxed the four little guys who didn''t understand anything at this time. As long as he made a promise, he would never regret it in his life. When the four little ones heard that their mother promised to buy a new piano, they held their fists together and made their first promise in life. "Promise my mother that learning the piano is just to play it for my mother, and to teach my mother how to play the piano..." Li Xiaoyu, who got the guarantee of the four little ones, quietly pressed the record button where they didn''t notice. This passage will be preserved forever until the day they grow up. Four little now just think about having the piano, so he can play it to his mother every day, and let his mother learn to play the piano too. But I didn''t think about things that were so far away when I grew up. When Xiaoba heard this one day in the future, he would regret Mo Die. But what to do! Promise her mother, and none of them will break it, even if it is a promise made at the age of two and a half. Because they were all put together by my mother, the promise at that time was recorded by my mother. The iron evidence is like a mountain, and no one can go back on it! Otherwise, he will be targeted by his father and brothers collectively! The most important thing is that none of the nine brothers and sisters wants to make their mother angry. Because mom is the person they admire the most in their lives! The four little ones got the piano they wanted, and they no longer bothered to teach Li Xiaoyu how to play the piano, and ran to their respective pet wolves to play with. Li Xiaoyu only returned to Fuyuan after seeing that they had run away without a shadow. Meiji also got the news that Guangman had returned safely. At this time, he was eagerly guarding the gate. He wanted to be the first to see the woman who had not returned for a long time. Li Xiaoyu just appeared in the Fuyuan Hall, and Mr. Ou called her to a stop with a smile, jokingly. "Xiaoyu, have you learned how to paint today? Did ?? satisfy our quadruplets? If it doesn''t work, come to grandpa to cook a little stove for you. Grandpa also likes to teach stupid students! Hahaha¡­" Li Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed to be laughed at, she was so old, and she was taught by Si Xiaozhi as a stupid student. She is shameless! "Grandpa, you are so disloyal, you left me and ran away. hum..." "Hahaha, Xiaoyu, you have today too!" Old man Jian pointed at Li Xiaoyu and laughed out loud. The old men who knew about this incident all laughed together. The only ones who could keep Li Xiaoyu in the family were quadruplets. Why do they feel so relieved? Grandpa Li also smiled rudely. The shrewd and eccentric little granddaughter met an opponent since childhood. "Little Yu''er, this is called raising a child to know his parents'' grace!" Grandpa Li was rubbing his chin with only stubble on the ground. His life was getting more and more vigorous, and he was getting younger every year. The old man thought he could see the birth of Xiao Yu''er''s grandchild. Thinking of the size of the family, the old man was excited for a while. The prosperity of the Li family will eventually be realized by the little granddaughter. It''s a pity for the old man. It would have been better if the little granddaughter recruited a son-in-law to come back, and the nine great-grandchildren would not be able to be included in the family tree with the surname Li. Unfortunately, the old in-laws took the lead! Mr. Ou would never have thought that his old in-laws would have such an idea. Otherwise, two old men who are almost two hundred years old when they add up, don''t have a fight. The nine great-grandchildren of the Ou family are the bottom line of Mr. Ou, and no one wants to take it away. At that time, Ou Feng proposed to let one of the quadruplets take Li Xiaoyu''s surname, but the old man did not agree. Mr. Ou really wants the Ou family to grow and develop. That is the child that the Ou family has been waiting for for generations. How could he be willing to let the children take their mother''s surname. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu is not obsessed with this, otherwise the two will definitely have a conflict. Several people made fun of him for a while, but they didn''t dare to laugh at Li Xiaoyu too much. Their favorite ginseng wine is still in her hands! "Haha, Xiaoyu, we''ve known each other for seventeen or eighteen years! I haven''t seen your calligraphy and paintings once, and I don''t have outsiders now, so it''s time to show it to us. Relax, I promise not to laugh at you! " Old man Yun followed suit. He had heard from an old man before that Li Xiaoyu was good at writing, but he just heard about it. He really never saw it. "Grandpa Yun, my calligraphy and paintings are not easy for people to see. Does ?? have to be a little bit expressive? " Li Xiaoyu, who decided to knock back a sum of money, wanted Mr. Yun to bleed when he opened his mouth, but she took a fancy to an item that the old man picked up. "Haha, okay! As long as your calligraphy and painting are approved by half of us, you can choose one of the things in my house. If you can''t, you have to send me a set of furniture! " Yun Laohu''s things are not so good. He has never been able to buy suitable good wood, so he just knocked Li Xiaoyu a stroke. This girl has made a few windfalls in recent years, and every time he sees it, he is so itchy that he can''t wait to run with her in person. Unfortunately, the descendants of the Yun family have not been transferred back to the capital, and they have not moved much with Li Xiaoyu. is incomparable with the Jian family, except for Shu Ruyun, the women in the Jian family. The other three women have a good relationship with Li Xiaoyu. The family treats Li Xiaoyu sincerely, and in return Li Xiaoyu treats them sincerely. Getting rich is just a blink of an eye. Mr. Yun is sometimes really angry with his family¡¯s descendants. When he was in Gucheng, his grandson¡¯s attitude towards Li Xiaoyu was not so close. After ??, they were afraid that it would be more difficult to get close to Li Xiaoyu. Over the years, Mr. Yun has been staying at the Ou family, mostly because of Li Xiaoyu. "Okay! Several old men, do you want to make a bet too? " Several old men participated in one after another, and even Grandpa Li joined in, although he did not understand the quality of calligraphy and painting. But as long as it is the calligraphy and painting of the little granddaughter, he thinks it is the best, although he does not understand it. One to six, as long as half of the old men approve of her calligraphy and painting, she can choose six good things. The six old men often go to Panjiayuan together, and they can be said to be regular visitors there. The Chinese New Year red envelopes and commissions she gave them were spent on Taobao, so there must be a few good things. The formation of the gambling game naturally requires someone to witness, and Qiu Daqiang was naturally called by Su Liqiang as a witness. Learned that Li Xiaoyu made a bet with the six old men, and everyone who got the news in the family came to watch the fun, and none of them had seen Li Xiaoyu''s calligraphy and painting. Of course, it is also a glimpse! The location of ?? was chosen on the large desk in the outhouse of Mr. Ou, who was grinding ink for Li Xiaoyu himself. The open window was crowded with people, lined up in rows from low to high, and the old men were naturally watching her writing in the house. "Haha, with so many of you here to watch, do you want to collect a ticket or something!" Li Xiaoyu asked with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1179： bet Chapter 1179 Bet "Haha, Xiaoyu, I''ll handle this!" Sister Liu took over the topic with a smile. The crowd of onlookers joined in one after another, and there was a stance that they had to pay for tickets, and everyone made a commotion. None of them have ever seen Li Xiaoyu write. This is the first time in history, and it is worth spending money on tickets. "Haha, don''t make a noise, you are arguing with Xiaoyu!" Sister Liu laughed and scolded everyone behind her. The scene was suddenly silent, only the sound of light breathing could be heard. Spread the rice paper, and use a jade paperweight to press the corners. Li Xiaoyu took the brush on the pen stand and dipped it in ink. She stared at the brush in her hand, bowed her head slightly, and remained silent. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, her pen was flying like a fly, and the temperament of her whole body was completely different from usual. With the constant swing of the brush, the black lines changed from light to thick, and a picture of spring ploughing came to life on the paper. The inscription on one side is "Bowing down and willing to be a Ruzi Niu". The unrestrained wild grass, with a bit of Lingli momentum. "it is good! Xiaoyu, I didn''t see it! The hidden little girl, you have not been able to achieve this level of skill for 30 years. " Old Man Yun applauded, no one would have thought that Li Xiaoyu, who gave off a delicate and weak feeling, had such good calligraphy and painting skills. Especially the sharpness revealed in that character, he is not as good as an old man who has read poetry and books since childhood and can write good paintings. I really don''t know how people''s brains grow! Old Man Yun can see from Brother Li¡¯s conversation and behavior that the Li family is just an ordinary family, and their ancestors are farmers. There is not a single person who has read poetry and books, but Li Xiaoyu has mutated here. I really can''t underestimate any family. "Okay, the calligraphy and painting are both very good, it can be seen that I have worked hard since I was a child! I find it strange, Xiaoyu, you are only 30 years old this year, how did you do this? " The old man Yuan, who knew the situation of the Li family very well, was the strangest. The apprentice''s family lived in the Bamboo Forest before moving to the county seat. The traffic is blocked there, and there are not many literate people in the village. It is impossible to learn to write and draw. The Li family does not have that condition, nor does the Bamboo Forest have that environment. The family couldn''t get enough to eat. No matter how much Li Yanyang doted on the child, it was impossible for him to raise a girl with his family''s strength. "You really want to know?" Li Xiaoyu asked the old men with a smile. Only Grandpa Li knows that his youngest granddaughter has never shown his specialties at home. He had never seen her learn, but the old man confidently believed that this was taught by the old fairy to his little granddaughter. Only in this way can everything be explained! Grandpa Li, who thinks he knows the truth, has light in his eyes, but his lips are tightly closed. He didn''t say it, and let the old guys guess slowly that his Li family was also a family of literate people. "I must want to know!" Several other old men were very curious about Li Xiaoyu for a long time, but no one brought it up first. They all know that Li Xiaoyu has a secret, which is not something they can snoop on. Their requirements are not high, as long as they can eat and drink with Li Xiaoyu, these questions can be brought to the coffin. "Haha, how is our bet calculated? I''m still waiting for your answer! " Li Xiaoyu rubbed her hands in confusion, everyone knew that someone was about to bleed when they saw her action. "You win, you can pick whatever you want on the Bogu shelf, just pick it up!" Old man Yun is willing to admit defeat, who told him to be too greedy! "Five old men, what''s your opinion?" Li Xiaoyu looked at them one by one, including her grandfather, she couldn''t favor one over the other. "You win, pick whatever you want!" Old Man Yuan said. The remaining four old men nodded along, isn''t it just an object! There are nearly 100 pieces in their house, large and small. Most of the money to buy these things came from Li Xiaoyu. When several old men bought old things, they all bought them cheap, and they didn''t feel heartache at all when they gave up one. When one day I found out that what they gave up was worth a suite, I felt annoyed in my heart! With the permission of the six old men, Li Xiaoyu first rushed to the room of the old man Yun. In old man Yun''s room, there are two pots of orchids in full bloom, and there is a fragrance in the room. Li Xiaoyu knows that the six old men will put orchids of different flowering periods in the house, and they are very fond of them. She ran directly to a palm-sized black jade Pixiu on the Bogu shelf, holding a golden jade coin in its mouth. The whole Pi Yao is one piece, carved from a single piece of jade, and the most peculiar thing is the gold coin in its mouth. When old man Yun bought this Pi Yao, she liked it, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to come to her door soon. This time, he took it without mercy. Pi Yao means to attract wealth from all directions for food, to swallow all things without diarrhea, to attract wealth and treasures, only to get in and not to be special. This feature is very in line with her temperament, of course, Li Xiaoyu admits that she is not a temperament that can only be in and out. attracts wealth and treasures, and has special supernatural powers, isn''t this exactly in line with her! This Pi Yao she does her part and smiles! Li Xiaoyu came out of Old Man Yun''s room with a smile, and everyone who was waiting outside to see what she had chosen laughed out loud when they saw the Pixiu in her hand. "Xiaoyu, this Pi Yao is really destined for you!" The old man Ou who knew her likes the most, when Li Xiaoyu proposed to bet with the old man Yun, there was a guess in his heart, and it was not what he expected. I''m afraid this girl has taken a fancy to it! Forget it, I will buy her some more Pixiu in the future. Since then, the Ou family all know that Li Xiaoyu likes Pixiu the most, and as long as he sees a good-looking one, he will try to find a way to exchange it for her. What''s more, Mr. Ou simply ordered a pure gold one for her, the size of the first Pixiu. The other old men didn''t run away, who would make them laugh at her! Li Xiaoyu specializes in blue-and-white porcelain or Tang San pastel, each of which is a treasure that can be multiplied ten thousand times after being left for decades. It can only be said that in the current antique market, there are still quite a few genuine products. Of course, you have to have that vision. People who don¡¯t know how to do it will still buy fakes. Just like if Grandpa Li was asked to choose, five out of ten are fakes. But fortunately, Old Man Ou and Old Man He Yan gave him a thumbs up. The things that ?? picked up were not as good as those of the five old men who had been nurtured since childhood, but they were more genuine. Li Xiaoyu is not polite at all when it comes to his grandfather''s things, and he is even more ruthless when he picks it up. The blue-and-white porcelain pot-bellied jar is similar to the jars for sugar in state-run stores. The reason why Li Xiaoyu took this jar was exactly the same. She is missing a high-end sugar jar in her house, which is beautiful and practical! After scraping the six old men, Li Xiaoyu placed the six trophies in the hall full of harvest for those present to visit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1180： convention Chapter 1180 Promise The corners of the mouths of the well-informed old men twitched slightly, scolding the little girl that she was really good at picking, and actually picked away the things they liked. "Look, these are my trophies, welcome to bet next time! Masters, your good things are almost out of stock, I can help you digest them. " Several old men go to the antique market once a week, and they never come back empty-handed. This makes Li Xiaoyu envious. She really wants to go to Taobao. Li Xiaoyu believes that if she is lucky, she will be able to find good things. I really want the quadruplets to grow up quickly. After sending them to school, she will be free. The learning level of the quadruplets is not suitable for the current kindergarten, which is the reason why they have not gone to school. Their learning is mainly taught by Mr. Ou himself, who thinks that the first five great-grandchildren are taught by him. The intelligence of the five is there, and the quadruplets have to be taught by him. Li Xiaoyu was very reassured about the old man''s teaching, so he gave the quadruplets to the old man and let him ''poison''. As a result, the four little ones who were ''poisoned'', no matter what they learned every day, who wanted to be teachers, would come to ''poison'' her, the so-called stupid student. "Stinky girl, just say what you want, do what you have to say so euphemistically!" Old Man Yan scolded with a smile. His good things are all reserved for Li Xiaoyu, if you like it, you can take it now. He is a lonely old man. If Li Xiaoyu hadn''t rescued him, he would have been turned into a pile of bones. If you don¡¯t leave good things to this child, who else can you leave them! The four children of the Li family are all good, but Old Man Yan likes Li Xiaoyu the most, perhaps because of her grace of not disapproving and accepting her. "Hehe, Grandpa Yan, this is what you said! The words have been spoken, do not accept backtracking! " When Li Xiaoyu heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately rushed to Old Man Yan''s side to ask for his assurance. "You monkey spirit, I''m afraid you''ve been eyeing that thing from Grandpa Yan for a long time! Take what you fancy, and those things are left for you. I, I will depend on you for the rest of my life! " Old man Yan pointed to the little girl who was taller than his shoulders. Each of those old men had their own numerous descendants. It is impossible to put all his thoughts on her, only he is alone. Since he moved into Li''s house, the little girl was his only descendant. The most regrettable thing is that I can''t recognize my relatives, almost in name. It¡¯s also good to be able to live under one roof. "Haha, thank you Grandpa Yan, I promise to give you your retirement! Those things are left for you to play with, you really can''t put them down, I''ll clean up another batch. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect such a good thing, she thought Old Man Yan was going to leave it for himself, or something for future generations. It''s totally fine to support a few old men. After more than ten years of hard work, it''s still not enough for the next few decades. She is not bad for money, nor for housing! "With your words, Grandpa Yan will be content!" Old man Yan knew more about the Li family, and he was also very distressed that Li Xiaoyu had been away from home for many years and could not be taken care of by his parents. Although she does not lack grandpa, he will do his best to warm the little girl, and she will buy whatever she likes. The other old men were a little bit jealous when they saw that they had such a good relationship. They are also old people who have lived with Li Xiaoyu for many years. Thinking about it, they have really done nothing for her in these years. Especially old man Yun and old man Jian, they are ashamed of Li Xiaoyu in their hearts. The two of them got the most benefits but paid the least. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid they won''t have the face to stay in the Ou family. "Xiaoyu, go straight to grandpa''s house to get it if you like it." Old man Yun said in a rare and generous manner. "Grandpa Yun, I don''t want anything for nothing. When you have something good, let''s bet, how about that? " Li Xiaoyu shook her head, taking whatever she likes for nothing, what has she become? She can''t do such a shameless thing, she won''t take anything from her own grandfather, let alone several other grandfathers. What she wants, she will get it in her own way. Old Man Yun breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t dislike him. As for the bet, who wins and who loses is not necessarily! There is a set of antique furniture hanging in front, old man Yun will not give up this opportunity. He still doesn''t believe that he can''t beat the cunning little girl once! "Okay, this is what you said, next time we continue to bet! Old man Jane, do you want to participate? " Old man Jane also thought about the furniture, which was something he could not ask for, and of course he would continue to participate. "Yes! We bet on furniture every time. How about it, Xiaoyu, dare you take it? " "Hehe, there''s nothing you dare to take, and it''s not certain who wins or loses? Two old men, you have been looking for wood for so long, why is there no news at all? " The two old men clenched their faces, embarrassed for the Haikou they boasted about at the beginning. They thought that good wood was easy to find, so it was no problem to find wood for a set of furniture. How could the reality come too fast! Good wood is available, mostly old furniture or pieces of wood, not very large ones. What they want most is a piece of wood like Li Xiaoyu''s house. The colors and patterns are very regular, and the most important thing is that there are no traces of splicing. The whole furniture looks seamless without any flaws, which is the highest grade of furniture. "The largest piece of wood we''ve ever seen is the size of one person. is far from your home, and the quantity is not large. There are not enough materials to make a set of furniture, and it will definitely not look good if you piece it together. "The old man Yun explained his confusion. Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes indecently, what were they thinking? I also want to be the same as her family, only the wood in the land of death can meet the requirements, and who would dare to go in for a few woods! There is an existence that even she is afraid of, and those who enter are only for the sake of death. Thinking of the place of death, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but be a little worried, wondering how long the abyss could trap the dragon. "When you encounter good wood, start buying it! Who knows if there will be more in the future, it is better to not make a single piece than nothing! " After being reminded by Li Xiaoyu, the two suddenly turned around. Why didn''t they think of this! At that time, I only wanted the best, but I never thought that wood is rare now, and it will definitely be more rare in the future. First of all, price is a most realistic issue. "Xiaoyu is right, we will pay attention, but the bet will still be on the complete set of furniture." Old man Jian said bluntly, there are not many opportunities to trade small for big, and we must not let it go! "Okay, I''ll talk about it when you win!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t mind, anyway, her original intention was to give them a set. Of course, that is in the future, not now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1181： first calligraphy Chapter 1181 The first calligraphy and painting Li Xiaoyu put away his trophies and prepared to go back to Graceland to put them away. suddenly remembered his calligraphy and painting, and put down the things in his hand. That is her first calligraphy and painting, which is very memorable. The ink on the painting was dry, and Li Xiaoyu carefully rolled the painting out into a tube. Mr. Ou saw the paper tube in her hand, and there was something he didn''t understand. He wanted to keep the calligraphy and painting. Now that Xiaoyu remembers it, let her take it away! "Xiaoyu, grandpa help you frame it!" "Thank you, grandpa, I want to frame it by myself, I''ll ask you if I don''t understand anything!" Of course, her first calligraphy and painting must be framed by herself, so that it will be more memorable! Wait for that man to come back and give him a surprise! She is also a cultural person! "Okay, no, just ask me! I have tools, you can use them! " The old man knew that Li Xiaoyu had no tools at hand, so he offered to use his tools. "Okay, come and get it later!" Mrs. Liu put the other china in the frame and carefully brought it to Li Xiaoyu to deliver to Graceland. Today, I harvested so many old objects, and Mrs. Liu was also happy. She did not expect that Li Xiaoyu''s calligraphy and painting skills were profound. Although Mrs. Liu doesn''t know it herself, she has seen it a lot before, and she can still see whether it is good or bad. Mrs. Liu felt more and more that Li Xiaoyu was secretive. After living together for many years, she didn''t see the depth of Li Xiaoyu at all. Surprises always come unexpectedly! Li Xiaoyu put all six antiques on the ancient shelf, and the ancient shelf in her house was sparsely placed with a few things. As for the things that were collected before, none of them were displayed. A few items on the shelf were bought from the Friendship Store, which are not very valuable items in comparison. As for the blue-and-white porcelain like a sugar bowl, she was really filled with fructose made by Xiaoling. In order to make it easier for the children to take it by themselves, Li Xiaoyu put this jar of candy on the bottom layer, and the youngest quadruplets can take it at will. She glanced contentedly at the added curiosities on the shelf, betting she wouldn''t mind coming back a few more times. Winning things back from others makes her feel happier than Taobao herself, because it doesn''t cost a penny. Sister Liu saw her smiling face, of course she could guess what she was thinking. She has always believed that although Xiaoyu loves money, her ability to spread money is even greater. Because of the good things in her hand, it never left anyone in the family. "Xiaoyu, so happy!" "Well, I''m glad! Being able to win things from a few old men is not something ordinary people can do. They have so many good things, I have long been greedy, and if I don¡¯t take the opportunity to get a few pieces, I might not be able to sleep. Haha, they moved back from outside and I moved from them to my house. " Li Xiaoyu hugged Sister Liu''s arm and walked out together. Sister Liu smiled and shook her head. "Haha, it''s best not to let the old men know your thoughts, or they won''t bet with you again. Let me string a curtain for your house there. It will look better with a beaded curtain. " Sister Liu patted the hand that was holding her arm, her heart was full of warmth, she liked this feeling very much. "Okay, thank you Mrs. Liu! What are you going to use to skewer, I will look for suitable materials there. " "The pearl of the river mussel is good!" "Hehe, how many pearls are needed! Let''s add some jade beads." Li Xiaoyu thought to make it look better. Anyway, there were still dozens of jade stones that she had absorbed, which were only equivalent to the most common beans. It is the least valuable thing, it is better to use it to make beads. "Okay, make a few more, and the kids!" The two women decided the fate of freshwater pearls and ordinary jade at home, and only Li Xiaoyu could come up with enough materials. The four women in the kitchen have become more knowledgeable, and the men of each family can earn a lot of money every year. Those freshwater pearls are not so rare in their eyes. The interest of ?? was not strong for the first time, and Mrs. Liu also saw their changes, and later freshwater pearls were not distributed to them. Instead, he stayed, originally intended to play with Xiaojiu''s head flower and bracelets. Those gadgets are indeed made a lot, and the three girls in the family have five or six sets. There are a lot of the same things, so naturally it is not novel at the beginning, and only Xiaojiu is often worn and played. Xiaojiu likes the sound of jingle, so Li Xiaoyu also got her a few sets. The bells, bracelets and headgear of gold, silver and jade are all from the hands of Xiaoling. Xiaojiu''s jewelry, as long as it comes from Xiaoling''s hand, is branded with a spiritual imprint. If it wasn''t for being too young, Li Xiaoyu would have given Xiaojiu a diamond bracelet to play with. As soon as the family hears the jingle, they know that Xiao Jiu''er is here, which is very easy to identify. There should not be too many mussels in the space, they have grown for many years, and the ordinary freshwater pearls inside are all rejected by Xiaoling. As for what to do with a whitening mask powder, I don''t need it at all. The women in the family are all pink and tender because of her reasons, and they are ten years younger than their actual age. That is the norm. Especially the change of sister-in-law Jane''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law caused a great sensation in their circles. As soon as those women are free, they will discuss the topic of skin color and body shape together. Their colleagues and friends are asking them what kind of cosmetics they use, and they want to use them too. Sister-in-law Jane asked Li Xiaoyu if she wanted to sell it to those people, but Li Xiaoyu only replied one sentence. It''s not time yet! The more good things they can''t get, the more those women want, and the better their relationship with sister-in-law Jane is. The reason is just to go to her house to rub a skin care product, and after using it once, I will never forget it. Sister-in-law Jane''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so entangled that they simply took people to a private restaurant to consume. The women who have eaten delicious food are out of control, always looking for various reasons to gather, just to eat the food of a private restaurant. Of course, the money will not let Sister Jian give a cent. Those people took turns sitting in the village just to borrow membership cards. Because the private restaurant did not attract new members this year, no less than 50 people have come to ask about the membership card. Those women found that their sleep quality was much better after eating a few home-cooked meals. The skin color has also changed, the eyes of my men often fall on them, and the number of things between husband and wife has also increased. In addition to being moisturized, women yearn for the skin cream they haven''t got yet. The example is not a middle-aged woman if she doesn''t have a heart before. The relationship between ?? and the women of the Jian family is unprecedented. The relatives and friends of those who knew about this benefit joined in as well. After Shu Ruyun heard the news, she went home to find Jane''s mother but found that she had been excluded. Shu Ruyun was very dissatisfied with this. She was also the daughter-in-law of the Jian family, so why did she exclude her by herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1182： Pick up their kids Chapter 1182 Picking up the child The four women in the Jian family formed two lineups, Shu Ruyun was alone, and the weak woman had to cry to Jian Haoqi. Shu Ruyun, who didn''t know the marriage was coming to an end, was scared off by Jian Hao''s indifference. After returning to Shu''s house, the unwilling Shu Ruyun followed a friend to a private restaurant by chance, and ate the familiar taste in her mouth, as well as the Ou Kangan she saw. What is there not to understand about all this, she immediately guessed whose business the private kitchen is. Because when she was in Goseong, she often ate the same taste at Ou''s house. After Shu Ruyun returned home, he informed the Shu family of the incident, and Brother Shu was among them. When the Shu family got this unexpected news, they started their brains and wanted to get a piece of the pie. The family urged Shu Ruyun to move back to Ou''s house, because Jian Haoqi and two children lived there, Shu Ruyun had a reason to move in. What is the plan of the Shu family, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know, at this time she is waiting to pick up the children at the school gate. Meiji came with her, and Meiji knew that Guangman would not go home until evening. He waited impatiently at the gate of the courtyard, and when he saw Li Xiaoyu picking up the child, he also followed. There are only five or six parents who pick up and drop off their children at the school gate, including Li Xiaoyu and Mei Ji. At this time, the parents did not have the awareness to pick up and drop off their children. All adults had to go to work to earn money, and each household had several children. Who would pick up the children on purpose? The doorman was very curious about the two Li Xiaoyu who came to pick them up every day. Parents like ?? are still the only ones in their school. Seeing that they have more time to pick up their children, they quickly accept it. But I still feel that picking up and dropping off children every day is a kind of doting to children and is not conducive to their growth. A group of children from the Ou family are very famous at school. There are many people and unity, all of them are excellent and look good. The most beautiful of them are five identical faces. Most of the teachers and classmates in the school know that they are five brothers in a family. The five Dabao brothers, who were surrounded by them, saw their mother waiting at the school gate at a glance, with cheerful smiles on their faces. Tiedou was about to rush towards Li Xiaoyu like a small cannonball, and Dabao grabbed him by the collar. This reckless younger brother rushed towards his mother every time, and he was not afraid of hurting his mother. When his father came back, he knew that he had to beat him hard. "Ou~xi~jie! Stay honest with me. From now on, you are not allowed to rush towards my mother. What should I do if I drop my mother? If you are disobedient, beat ~ to death~ you! " Tiedou shuddered when he heard his elder brother grinding his teeth. He really forgot about it. "Big brother, big brother! I dare not, I will never rush to my mother, let me down! " Tiedou''s face is flushed, and it will be very shameless for him to be held by the collar in front of his classmates, save him some face! "Humph! Remember what you said! I don''t mind letting you relive it again, it feels like a fistfight. " Dabao didn¡¯t understand that since his mother came back from going out, he had to pick up and drop off his brothers in person every day. This was something that had never happened before, but he could feel his mother''s nervousness. Every time they walk on the road, whenever a stranger approaches them, my mother''s consciousness will fluctuate. Dabao, who inherited Li Xiaoyu''s ability, has a clear sense of her changes. He didn''t know what his mother was nervous about. All he could do was to restrain a few younger brothers at school every day and not allow them to leave the school. "Mother!" "Auntie!" "Mama Li!" "elder sister!" "dad!" ¡­ The confusing names surrounded Li Xiaoyu and Meiji in the middle, and the parents next to them thought they were a family and were speechless. is really alive! Li Xiaoyu was busy dealing with a group of children. Teacher Yuan who followed behind looked at her enviously, and Sister Jian came out with her. She recognized Li Xiaoyu''s five sons at school, all of them are very good, and they are deeply loved by teachers. "Hello Mr. Yuan, hello Mr. Jian!" Li Xiaoyu''s words interrupted Teacher Yuan''s thoughts. Every time she saw her face, Teacher Yuan was very envious. Now she is familiar with Li Xiaoyu, and she deliberately approached Shi Huixin. The changes on Shi Huixin''s face were all seen by Teacher Yuan. Many female teachers in the school paid special attention to Shi Huixin''s face. Some of the teachers who are very close to her are from good families. The benefits of those people, Mr. Yuan has also heard, and he is even more curious about it. Therefore, Teacher Yuan is going to visit Brother Ou Jiaze at home. "Mother Olgaze, I''m going to make a surprise attack today, may I welcome you?" "Hehe, of course Teacher Yuan is welcome, please!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Teacher Yuan to visit her home, and thought it was just a joke, it seems that she didn''t give up! I don''t know what will happen to her when she arrives at her house! The group lined up in two rows to go home, and the little dark guards automatically blocked the children of the Ou family inside, and Meiji opened the way in front. Several women were at the end. Teacher Yuan was very curious about the way the children of the Ou family went out. She could see several formations, and the group outside was protecting the children inside. This knowledge shocked Mr. Yuan. She didn''t know what kind of family would have such an arrangement. Mr. Yuan became more and more curious about Li Xiaoyu''s family background. The two streets are less than ten minutes apart. Teacher Yuan has not yet figured out that a group of people are already standing in front of the gate of Ou''s house. The grand momentum and antique buildings made Teacher Yuan stop. Dongming Street has been very famous in the upper circles of the capital in the past two years. What she did not expect was that the Ou family would live here, which was beyond her knowledge. Mr. Yuan, who was a little knowledgeable, stabilized his excitement and was invited into the yard by Li Xiaoyu. When a group of children came home, they all ran away, as cheerful as birds out of their cages. The first thing they do when they come back is to go to the pet wolf to play for a while, which is the first thing they do when they come home from school every day. Xiaosi and Xiaoqi are female wolves. They are already pregnant with wolf cubs. The children who don¡¯t have pet wolves are about to take Xiaosi and Xiaoqi to the sky. Because they want to get a wolf cub, they have to get the consent of the two, Li Xiaoyu will not force the two children. And the pregnant wolf becomes the baby of everyone, including the adults in the family. The quadruplets haven''t seen Li Xiaoyu for a while, and when they see her, they always turn around. "Mom, you''re not waiting for us when you pick up your brother from school. Next time, you are not allowed to sneak away, only with our permission! " "Mom, I miss you, where have you been?" "Mom, if you don''t tell Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi can''t find you." "Mom, Xiaoba can''t find you, so sad!" Xiaojiu hangs on Li Xiaoyu''s arm, trying her best to crawl on her. The three little ones hugged her thighs and shouted again and again, as if they were afraid that someone would shout less. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1183： home visit Chapter 1183 Home Visit "Mom went to pick up my brothers from school, and I didn''t tell you just to keep you from hurrying!" Li Xiaoyu, who was dealing with four children at the same time, was a bit in a hurry, and kept answering the questions of the three little ones. Teacher Yuan saw four faces similar to Li Xiaoyu, and finally believed that what Shi Huixin said was true. "Little brat, where are you going, Mommy, I still have to report to you!" Li Xiaoyu picked up Xiao Jiu''er angrily. The little girl really relied on the whole family to spoil her, and even became her housekeeper. "Mother is not at home, Xiaojiu will miss her mother!" Xiao Jiu''er rubbed against Li Xiaoyu''s face affectionately, and the milky little dumpling rubbed against Li Xiaoyu''s heart softly. The little baby misses her mother when she doesn''t see her for a while, and she really has a sense of accomplishment. The pain of raising a child turns into sweetness all at once. "Honey, mom misses Xiao Jiu''er too! I will tell you next time I go out, but don¡¯t rush! " In a short time, Li Xiaoyu will not take the quadruplets out. She knows her own affairs, she knows very well what she has done, and they cannot be exposed to others for the time being. Everything is based on safety! There are many children out of the house, and she is afraid that she will not be able to take care of it. Xiao Jiu, who was sitting high in Li Xiaoyu''s arms, got her mother''s assurance and gave her a strong kiss on the face. She knew that her mother loved her the most. A little guy at a young age, knowing that she is a replica of his mother, the family will spoil her a little more. ''s unique pet, making Xiao Jiu more and more coquettish, and his small mouth sweetly coaxes the old men in the family to laugh every day. Pistachios for the whole family. Xiao Jiu''er, who was sitting high, only then realized that there were unfamiliar faces at home, and she looked at Teacher Yuan curiously. "Auntie, who are you? How did ?? appear in my house? " Xiao Jiu''er was not afraid to ask questions, although her mother said not to talk to strangers, but this is at her house. The little man sitting in his mother''s arms is not afraid of strangers at all, and he feels very safe when his mother is there. "Little girl, hello! I''m your brother''s teacher. I''m visiting. Are you welcome? " Teacher Yuan looked at Bai Nen''s well-behaved Xiao Jiu with affection. The little guy''s eyes are smart, the big grape-like eyes flicker, and he is not at all timid and shy when he first meets a stranger. "Welcome! Which brother''s teacher are you? Is brother good at school? " The two-and-a-half-year-old little guy asked the adults questions smoothly. The language skills of this lever made Mr. Yuan even more surprised. "Teacher, teacher, brother is disobedient, will you hit him?" Xiao Liu asked nervously. If my brother was beaten at school, would he want to avenge him? "Pff~ Chi!" Sister-in-law Jane was amused by the questioning of the two children, how these children were taught, and she began to worry about her brother at a young age. And this expression ability is really not comparable to ordinary children. The three boys in her family were also smart when they were young. The education received since childhood was taught by Mr. Jian himself. But compared with the nine children of the Ou family, the difference is a bit big. Sister-in-law Jane did not know how Li Xiaoyu brought her children. Nine children are not a small number. The most puzzling thing is that they are all outstanding. The appearance is more concentrated all the advantages of the couple, none of them look bad. She also likes the only girl in the Ou family very much, who told them that there is no girl in the Jian family! The quirky and cute little girl, who wouldn''t like it! "Hahaha, I am Teacher Yuan, the head teacher of the twins, and they are doing very well in school. For outstanding students, the teacher will never hit them. When you go to school, do you want to be the teacher''s student? " Mr. Yuan felt that the intelligence of the quadruplets would definitely catch up with the twins. The genes of the Ou family are too strong. "If the teacher doesn''t hit people, I can think about it!" Xiao Liu scratched his chin in thought. "Hahaha, can you tell the teacher, what''s your name!" Mr. Yuan is so amused by this child, so cute! "Um¡­ Mom said that you can''t tell strangers your name casually. Since you are your brother''s teacher, I will tell you reluctantly! My name is Ou Haokai, the eldest of the quadruplets! " Liu is proud of his small chest, and he is also the boss. Although he is only the eldest of the quadruplets, he is also the eldest! Li Xiaoyu hid her face on Xiao Jiu when she heard Xiao Liu''s words, how could this kid say anything. also said not to talk to strangers, isn''t that telling the person who met for the first time! Lack of profound lessons! "Hahaha, I remember you! See you at school later! " Mr. Yuan''s inner villain is beating wildly, the children of Li Xiaoyu''s family are too cute. She also wants to raise a child like this, what should I do! The elders in the family heard that a teacher was visiting and warmly invited Mr. Yuan into the hall. They wanted to know how their children were doing in school. Several old men knew in their hearts that with the intelligence of their children, there would be absolutely no problem in learning. Just wanted to know about their interactions with their classmates at school. Mr. Yuan was surprised to see that there were six old men in the family. How big a family must be, so that six old men lived under the same roof. The surprised expression in her eyes did not escape the fiery eyes of several old masters, Old Man Ou introduced with a smile. "Mr. Yuan, I am the grandfather Zeng of the twins, this old man with a long cigarette stick in his hand is the grandfather Zeng of the twins. The other four are friends of our two old men! " So it was, Teacher Yuan exhaled softly. I was a little embarrassed just now, it''s all people of their age who have such poor concentration. Mr. Yuan said hello to several old men, and then talked about the performance of the twins in school in detail, and finally said. "Father, to be honest, you can go to high school with the knowledge of twins. I wonder what you guys think?" "Mr. Yuan, the twins are too young, what we mean is, let them enjoy a more happy childhood." Mr. Ou thinks that children''s childhood is limited, and they cannot lose their limited childhood because of learning. My own children are already smart, and if I let them study blindly, they will not become nerds. There is absolutely no need for that, and Li Xiaoyu also does not agree that children lose the joy of childhood in order to study. "Understood, but the will of the child is still the main thing!" Mr. Yuan can only emphasize this point, it is hard to say more, after all, the attitude of the parents is very clear. Perhaps she can work as a twin in private, and the smart child can finish school early and contribute more to the country. Li Xiaoyu smiled lightly and lowered her head silently. Teacher Yuan''s idea is good, but it is not suitable for her children. She only hopes that when the children grow up, they can obey her wishes and not have to worry about life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1184： gossip Chapter 1184 Gossip Li Xiaoyu''s ambition in this life is not very big, raising nine children, growing up with them, and making a little money by the way. The bigger point is that in a few decades, the fate of people around us will be changed, so that more people can survive the crisis. And all this requires time and money to support, not just empty words, you can change the trajectory of others. Even if she said it, who would believe her, and would definitely think she was a rumor! No one can mobilize the overall situation except for the superior. Moreover, there are still several decades to gradually increase its influence. Only then will we have the right to speak. Today, she is just a little stronger than ordinary people. Although he has some skills, he is not arrogant enough to save the world. Or, let everyone obey her, that is simply impossible, unless the family does not want to live anymore. There are two big family members behind her, and it is impossible for them to accompany her, so her existence is meaningless. No one in the world can turn things around like a god. If you really have that ability, it is better to unify the entire planet into one country, that is not better management. The big heroine only exists in imagination! Those who have that kind of thinking need to wake up, dreams are different from reality! Li Xiaoyu let go of his thoughts on the sidelines, the quadruplets listened curiously, the elder brother''s teacher was talking to his grandfathers. Little guys can''t fully understand what they''re talking about, but they all listen hard, which is also a good opportunity for them to learn. "Father, let me take the liberty to ask, what does the child''s father do, why is he not seen?" "Hehe, their father is a soldier, and he doesn''t stay at home very often. Xiaoyu takes care of everything at home." Mr. Ou smiled and looked at this teacher Yuan. I don''t understand why she is so curious about her own family. A home visiting teacher shouldn''t be so concerned about other people''s family affairs! "Good soldier! Guard the country and the people!" Mr. Yuan wanted to confirm whether the nine children were born to Li Xiaoyu, but when he heard that they belonged to the family of soldiers, he couldn''t go on asking. Mr. Yuan got up and said goodbye to the elders. She already understood the basic situation of the Ou family, and it would be difficult to ask more. But she was full of curiosity about the Ou family, and she had to go back and ask her parents for some questions, which Ou was. She remembered that there used to be such a family in the capital, but they were notoriously thin and few people didn''t know it, so they couldn''t match the number for a while. Li Xiaoyu saw that the twins hadn''t come back, so she had to send Teacher Yuan out with Sister Jian. When Teacher Yuan came to the door this time, Li Xiaoyu did not deliver skin care products in front of her, she was going to let Sister Jian hand it over. Although the ?? twins are very popular at school, she still wants to give her something because she wants to have a good relationship with the teacher. These are potential customers and can also play an advertising effect. After the two sent Teacher Yuan away, Li Xiaoyu said on the way back. "Sister-in-law, when are you free, we need to buy another piano at home. When you go back to school tomorrow, help me deliver a bottle of skin care products to Teacher Yuan! " "Hey, didn''t the family just bought a piano? Why do you want to buy it again, that price is too expensive, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know it. A piano can buy a set of three-entry yard in a good location, you can''t just agree to your children just because they ask them. A child''s interest is only temporary and rarely persists. Anyway, they are just cultivating hobbies and there is no need to spend too much money. " Buy another piano, Sister Jian makes Li Xiaoyurou panic, these children can really make. After she became acquainted with Li Xiaoyu, she also learned how to buy a house. These things are not consumed on the bright side. As long as they don''t tell them, others won''t know how many houses her family bought. "Isn''t this a promise to Jiu''er! The little guy said boldly and learned to play it for me. also said that he would buy it and put it in the sleeping room and play it to me every day, so he couldn¡¯t discourage the enthusiasm of the child. Four little guys made this request to me for the first time, can you not agree to them! " Sister-in-law Jane is also unable to spoil Li Xiaoyu''s children, who calls quadruplets too cute! There is no one who does not spoil them in the whole family. People with small mouths are sweet and eloquent. If her children were that cute, she would try her best to satisfy their requests. "Since it''s a piano that the quadruplets want, there''s nothing I can do. However, Xiaoba is very savvy about music and is the fastest among all children. Maybe there will be a pianist in the Ou family in the future, and my face will shine when I say it. " Li Xiaoyu snickered when she heard this, Xiaoba would never have thought that she would be put together by her. Music is fine as a hobby, but if you want to be in this industry for a lifetime, it is absolutely impossible in the Ou family. This has been written into the family rules, and no one can violate it. Otherwise, watch her cry and show them! Sister-in-law Jian glanced at no one around, and approached Li Xiaoyu in a low voice. "Xiaoyu, Shu Ruyun has been going home a lot recently, and I also heard her quarrel with Xiaohao, which means she is going to move to Ou''s house. You have a lot of hearts, you really can''t drive Xiaohao out! Lest some people be disgusting! " The more Sister-in-law Jane interacts with Li Xiaoyu, the more she hates Shu Ruyun, she is simply a typical white-eyed wolf. Being so noisy to live in Ou''s house is definitely not a good idea! "Oh, go to my yard and chat!" Li Xiaoyu has a gossip heart on a whim, Shu Ruyun! She hadn''t come to the Ou family for a long time to show off. Li Xiaoyu was very curious about what happened after she returned to Beijing. Li Xiaoyu never understood why a person who was good in Gucheng changed everything after returning to the capital. Or the enemy is hiding too deep, even she can''t see the essence. How does this feel like catching a monster! The two hit it off and went straight to Graceland. Li Xiaoyu didn''t care about the quadruplets, anyway, the old man at home was watching them. In order to listen to Shu Ruyun''s gossip, Li Xiaoyu made a pot of superb Dahongpao, poured tea for the two of them, and sat down. Two women with a big difference in age sat down on a block and whispered gossip. Sister-in-law Jane told all about Shu Ruyun''s recent anomalies. She was someone who knew that Li Xiaoyu had special abilities. Not to mention, let¡¯s take a private restaurant as an example. She knows that there are no less than ten people who are coveted. This is what Brother Jian told her. I don¡¯t know how many people are still coveting it, maybe the Shu family has the same idea. "I heard that Shu Ruyun and her parents'' brother did business in partnership and made a lot of money. She often goes in and out with a guy named Bass, mainly doing tight merchandise¡­¡± Sister-in-law Jian felt very upset when she mentioned that Shu Ruyun made a lot of money. Their whole family knew where Shu Ruyun''s capital came from. That woman made money, and her neck was raised like a goose, and she didn''t even think about where the money came from, or what to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1185： Guangmanhui Chapter 1185 Guangman Hui "Haha, sister-in-law, you are envious, jealous!" Li Xiaoyu pointed at Sister-in-law Jian''s face and laughed. "Snapped! Damn you, a full man who doesn''t know what a hungry man is hungry, I''m not envious or jealous! No matter what, the money doesn''t belong to my family. I''m angry that Shu Ruyun took the third brother''s money to do business with others. But she didn''t get a penny back, and she didn''t care about the two children and the third brother. That woman had long forgotten when she was chasing after the third brother when she was a child. You don''t know how nice she was when she was a child. She grew up in Jian''s house every day at a young age, and sometimes she didn''t want to go back at night. Every time the third brother got angry and chased her away, he left crying. You have to slam the door before leaving, and make an appointment to come back the next day. Every time I hear my mother-in-law talk about it, I get goosebumps all over. " Sister Jane rubbed her arms vigorously, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. "Yeah, who would have thought that a person who has admired Jian Hao since childhood would become unrecognizable!" Li Xiaoyu followed with emotion. What she didn''t know was that it was all because she stimulated Shu Ruyun that she changed now. Really want to say, Li Xiaoyu is the culprit, but she doesn''t know this! Even if you know it, there is nothing you can do. A person will always find reasons for himself if he wants to change. She can only say that it is too wrong! After the two chatted about gossip, Sister Jian got two more bottles of skin cream, one bottle was naturally going to be given to Teacher Yuan. Sister-in-law Jian, who got the skin care products, squinted her eyes and felt a pity in her heart. Why didn''t Jian Haoqi meet Xiaoyu in the first place! Sister-in-law Jane shook her head at her absurd thoughts, what was she thinking about! Xiaoyu is Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, doesn''t she mean she is from the Jian family! Don''t let Xiaofeng know about this kind of thinking, or Brother Jian''s dog head will really be lost. Sister-in-law Jane naturally wanted to have dinner at Ou''s house before leaving. When she left, she also brought a large food box with her, saying that she would bring back to Jane''s parents and Jane''s mother for supper. Mrs. Liu knows her urination nature. This is the case every time she comes here. These are all used to them, as long as Li Xiaoyu has no objection, they will continue. After the sky got dark, a domestic black car stopped at the gate of Ou''s house, and a man and a woman entered Ou''s house quietly. As soon as the two appeared in the courtyard, Meiji greeted the woman, hugged her in her arms, and choked out. "A~Man!" "Brother Ji!" The two hugged and cried in the courtyard, and this time out almost became a farewell to each other. "Mommy mommy¡­" The two children who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, pulled Guangman and shouted loudly, they also hadn''t seen their mother for a long time. If they don''t come back, they will forget what their mother looks like! The six old men and Li Xiaoyu who heard the voices smiled kindly when they saw the two hugging each other in the courtyard. The long-separated couple who were watched by the onlookers let go of each other embarrassedly, but held each other''s hands but did not let go. "Sister Man, welcome home!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the woman who appeared in front of her with a smile, as long as she came back. "Thank you, this trip is truly a life-and-death experience, and I have experienced too many things. However, the harvest is still very large, and it is not too much of a loss to get back what you want and get an unexpected fortune. "Guangman laughed at himself. It was because they were inferior to others and lost their freedom. They were able to come back after a lot of planning. The process in the middle was too tortuous. Life on the island is full of tears, and she never wants to experience that kind of life again. "Deputy leader of the palace, why are you still working so hard to bring it back in person!" "Xiaoyu, don''t make fun of me, I''m the only field worker in the team now. And this matter is not told to you face to face, how can you rest assured, you know! " Gong Shu nodded to Guangman. Since he received the four of them, he had never seen the space stone they brought back. Guangman said that he should take it out in front of Li Xiaoyu, this is not trusting him! Colleagues for many years, really failed! For this reason, Gong Shu took a good look at it. In the past, he was indeed a little arrogant. He considered himself a member of the power group, and his family background was good, so he didn''t think much of others. has now been fulfilled on him, what a retribution! Guangman took out a scepter in front of everyone, and at the top was a gem the size of a pigeon egg that looked like a diamond. "Okay, I even got the scepter back, it''s not a loss to chase and block you all!" Li Xiaoyu took the scepter from Guangman''s hand. As for whether it is a space stone, only Xiaoling can know if he has seen it. Let her not recognize why! "Wait a minute, I''ll check it out!" Li Xiaoyu, no matter what the group thought, took the scepter in his hand into the old man''s outhouse, closed the door and threw the scepter into the space. "Little Spirit, help me see if the scepter is a diamond or a space stone!" "Received, sister!" Xiaoling agreed, testing was a trivial matter for him, and it didn¡¯t take much effort at all. "Sister, it''s a space stone, it''s even better than the one you brought in. Do you want to process it into a storage container? I can make better storage now! " The little spirit who is bored in the space, except for teaching a few little masters at night, the rest is fine. The ?? pharmaceutical business has been snatched by Tang Bao, and he is almost out of luck. Finally, there is something he can do, of course, he has to take it down. Li Xiaoyu held a scepter and communicated with Xiaoling. "No hurry, I''ll give it to you later. You plan well and make a few bigger ones." Don''t think that the big storage container is for Gong Shu and others, it is for her own. Don''t let others think that it is easy for her to make storage containers, otherwise who would believe that she only made a few small ones. She would think the same thing if she changed it, no wonder others, things that are too easy to get, no one will cherish. "Got it, sister!" When Li Xiaoyu opened the door, several pairs of burning eyes looked at her¡ªthe scepter in his hand. Li Xiaoyu paused, thinking about her feelings if you want to be so enthusiastic. "It''s a space stone!" "Hahaha, I''ll just say, it must be!" Gong Shu excitedly patted his thigh with his palm, grinning in pain and unable to hide the smile on his face. "Haha, it worked! Guangman, thank you for your hard work. Don''t show your face for a short time, and wait until the wind passes. " The happy Gong Shu did not forget to instruct him again. When he was in the group, he had already said this to the four of them, so he chose to go to Ou''s house at night. is afraid of being discovered, which will bring trouble to the Ou family. "Yes, thank you, Deputy Head of the Palace!" Guangman has this intention. The Y country will not give up. The theft of the scepter that represents power is a shame for them, and they will definitely investigate it to the end. Fortunately, they were wearing makeup when they went, but they had to hide it for a while to be on the safe side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1186： space stone Chapter 1186 The space stone is in hand "Xiaoyu, how long does it take to refine it?" Gong Shu wished that he could refine it now, so that he would be better than the addiction of having storage. "In two months, we still need to collect some auxiliary materials, not only space stones can be made." Li Xiaoyu deliberately extended the time by more than half, the refining of the storage container is not so easy, even if Xiaoling shot. "Hehe, tell me what materials you need, maybe I can get them for you." Gong Shu heard that it would take two months, and he was even more happy, which was many times less than the time to find the space stone. Thinking of the storage container waving at him, Gong Shu couldn''t control his joy at all. Li Xiaoyu was also amused by Gong Shu''s appearance. This guy is usually aloof and cold, but now he has no image for a storage container. "Okay! Iron meteorites and rare earths, these two things are the hardest to find, I can prepare the others myself! " Miyashu immediately reacted to one thing when he heard these two things, and his smile became brighter and brighter. "Xiaoyu, you should be able to refine weapons! I customize a weapon, no matter what style. All materials and expenses are paid by myself, and the remuneration is up to you. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at him lightly, this guy responded very quickly, but his heart was getting bigger and bigger. "No time!" Gong Shu stared blankly at Li Xiaoyu, and was speechless for a moment when she refused. Why didn''t you give him a chance to speak, at least have something in mind! "Xiaoyu, you are so ruthless!" Gong Shu has a sad face, maybe it''s a different answer after changing the management group! Gong Shu admits that he has the cheeks, but he still doesn''t have the thick skin of Guan Qun. That guy can be said to have no face at all. often took the opportunity to lean in front of Li Xiaoyu just to get acquainted with her. That guy also got a lot of benefits, it seems that he also has to learn to be cheeky in managing the group. "You''re so good!" Li Xiaoyu scoffed at Gong Shu''s words. Before he got the storage, he started thinking about the next thing again. Sure enough, human desires are endless. She won''t do anything that is not good! Money, she can earn by herself, as for other things, she has not thought of it yet. "Hurry up and prepare the materials, delaying time is none of my business!" Gong Shu walked away as soon as he heard it, he was not seen by Li Xiaoyu! right! Humph, in the future he will run to Ou''s house when he is free, whether she is waiting or not. Several families lived in the same street for several years and got along very well. Gong Shu was a little afraid of Li Xiaoyu after knowing Li Xiaoyu''s ability. Whoever has no secrets and has a walking bug beside him will be afraid too. came into contact, but found that it was completely different from what he thought. Li Xiaoyu seldom even goes out the door. As for going to a few of their houses, that''s never happened. Occasionally, the Ou family will send them some fresh vegetables and fruits, which are all grown by them, and it is also for Qiu Daqiang to come forward. "Xiaoyu, remember! If you have time, get me a cold weapon, no time limit! " Gong Shu shouted after going out, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would not hear. "Cut, if you say get one, get one!" Li Xiaoyu ignored Gong Shu''s words, she didn''t even prepare Ou Feng, how could she easily prepare for outsiders. Thinking about beauty is almost the same! Things that cannot be exchanged at equal value, don¡¯t even think about it! She is not a specialized craftsman! After Gong Shu left, Li Xiaoyu had time to ask Guangman about his experience of going out on this trip, and the six old men didn''t even care that it was time to go to bed. They were also very curious. After Guangman left, there was no news meeting for three years. What happened. The family members knew that Gong Shu had left, and everyone, except for the sleeping child, gathered in Fuyuan. No one is not curious about what Guangman has experienced. Although they don''t know what she is doing, they are unavoidable. Guangman felt warm when everyone came out to care for her, and the injuries and fatigue he suffered outside were also treated. Guangman listed the thrills of her trip one by one, but of course she didn''t mention the scepter. If the news leaks out, not only her, but also the Ou family will be affected. This is not what she wants! "We took a passing merchant ship, but who knew that we would encounter pirates at sea and the ship was hijacked. After the ship was looted, the pirates demanded a high redemption fee to put the merchant ship and crew back. Because we were on board, and no one was willing to pay to redeem ourselves, we were left behind. I went through water prisons and no food. In the end, in order to survive, I had to succumb to pirates and hang out with them¡­¡± Meiji wiped away her tears when she heard it. Don''t look at how easy Guangman said it, the bitterness in it is not so simple. He is also someone who has walked in the dark, and he still has a good understanding of the methods of pirates. He is nothing more than a robber on the water. The methods of those people will only be more brutal, and even inhumane, they are overlords at sea. In addition to dispatching the army to destroy, there is no force that can be removed. Pirates are generally in the three-needle zone, and no country is willing to spend a lot of money to fight against him, and most of them are at peace with each other. Meiji just wants to take revenge for Guangman, but he doesn''t have the ability, not to mention that Guangman can''t reveal his identity. This loss can only be eaten! "Hehe, Sister Man, your experience is okay! I am afraid it is more exciting than what you have experienced in the past ten years! " Li Xiaoyu sighed that they were unlucky enough to be caught by pirates. In the vast sea, there is not even a place to ask for help, and I rely entirely on myself. Fortunately, I have returned safely. No wonder there has been no news, the people in the group thought they were gone, but Guan Qun didn''t dare to come home for a long time. For the person who loves to run to Ou''s house, Li Xiaoyu still understands the reason. is nothing more than fear of facing Meiji and feeling sorry for his two children. "Hehe, you''re right! Who would have thought that they could meet pirates in this life, but those pirates are really rich. Treasures and cash cannot be used at all on the island. The most common currency in circulation is food, which is bartered. Fortunately, you have the medicine you have prepared, otherwise all the pirates cannot be brought down, let alone escaped. The reason why ?? was able to escape was after saving a hijacked cargo ship. If Xiaoyu can go, she will definitely make a fortune! " Guangman is still a pity, not able to take most of the treasures. If you can bring it all out, generations of people will not worry about flowers. As for bringing back the treasure, Guangman didn''t say it in front of everyone, she bought it back with her life. She didn''t want people to know that the four of them had been separated before coming back. The things in the storage box belong to her alone. Ask for a monthly pass! New book "Global Shuffle of Space", please collect it! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1187： troubleshoot Chapter 1187 Troubleshooting Old Master Ou listened to Guangman''s words, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Isn''t this Ming''s daring Xiaoyu to go on an adventure! "Guangman, it''s better not to say such things, you should know what''s going on with Xiaoyu. The whole family is pointing at her to live. If something happens to her, we old guys don''t want to live. And don''t forget what your responsibilities are! " Guangman blushed a little when she was told, she was indeed fascinated by the treasures full of caves. Li Xiaoyu''s identity is different from hers, and these words are not what she should say as a bodyguard. "I''m sorry, old man! I have violated the rules, and this will never happen again! I promise with my life! " Guangman stood up and gave the old man a military salute, also making a solemn oath to him to prove that she still remembers her duties. Old Master Ou looked at Guangman calmly, and said with a slight tilt. "Go back and have a good rest, and don''t make public appearances for a year." "Yes, thank you old man for teaching!" Li Xiaoyu was about to leave quietly after seeing that the Guangman family and others had left. "Xiaoyu, stop!" Mr. Ou had noticed her small movements long ago, and called out to the person who wanted to slip away. "Hehe, Grandpa, you should rest too, I won''t disturb you!" Li Xiaoyu turned around and smiled, as if nothing had happened. "Xiaoyu, listen to me! Don''t do dangerous things at any time. An elderly family relies on you to live alone. Think about the consequences. " When Li Xiaoyu heard this, he immediately stood up and assured: "Grandpa, please rest assured, I will never take the initiative to seek trouble. I have always stayed at home honestly, and I seldom go out, so there will be dangers to come to the door. The children are so young, I can''t bear to leave them. As for Guangman and the others, it is their bad luck, and it has nothing to do with me! " "Huh, it''s good to know!" Mr. Ou doesn''t believe Li Xiaoyu''s words very much. Every time he says it nicely, he still has a lot of ability to cause trouble. The old man is still very suspicious of Li Xiaoyu''s behavior of picking up the child in person. At the beginning, I thought she was thinking about the children, but she took the trouble to pick them up every day. There must be something wrong! The old man has asked several times, but he is afraid of adding a burden to her, and watching her go out every day is full of worry. He shook his head with his hands behind his back and went back to the house to rest, wondering when Xiaofeng would be back! Things inside and outside made him worry, and the old man felt that his white hair had grown back. Life goes on, Li Xiaoyu picks up the children every day, rain or shine. In November, passers-by all changed into winter clothes, and Guan Qun and Wu Qiu appeared at Ou¡¯s house with all the wind and cold. Guan Qun learned from Mr. Ou that Li Xiaoyu was going to pick up the children, and the two sat down to play chess with Mr. Ou. Mr. Ou glanced at Guan Qun from time to time, knowing that he had something to do with Xiaoyu, and it seemed quite confidential. I hope Xiaoyu is not on a mission! Li Xiaoyu just entered the yard, and Uncle Li, who was guarding, whispered to her. "Xiaoyu, that guy named Guan Qun came to find you at home!" "Oh, thank you Uncle Li!" When Li Xiaoyu heard that Guan Qun was back, a light flashed in his eyes. He could come back to show that things were done. She quietly went to Fuyuan Garden. As soon as the children entered the yard, they disappeared without a trace. Dabao also took away the quadruplets who were waiting for them at home. The four little ones would be fussing for a long time every time they saw their mother. Sometimes it seems that he really wants to beat up his three younger brothers. As for his cute and well-behaved younger sister, he is not within the scope of beating. In order to prevent the three younger brothers from pestering the mother, Dabao now takes people away as soon as he returns home. With his brother playing with him, the quadruplets were easily coaxed away. With Dabao and Yang Yueling there, no one could hug Xiaojiu, so the little guy decided that they were both. The other brothers are automatically ignored by the little girl who loves beauty. Although the brothers are all good-looking, she likes the eldest brother and cousin the most. "Team leader, long time no see!" Li Xiaoyu smiled as if nothing had happened, but she was so anxious in her heart that she wanted to know the accurate news as soon as possible. This is related to the safety of the family! "Hehe, Xiaoyu! Long time no see. I happened to be looking for you for something, let¡¯s find a quiet place to chat! " Guan Qun put down the chess piece in his hand, got up and pretended to say to Li Xiaoyu. "OK! follow me! Grandpa, you guys can play for a while, I''ll come back later! " Li Xiaoyu greeted several old men and brought them back to Graceland. After entering, she carefully closed the courtyard door and took the two out of the study. Guan Qun and Wu Qiu came to Li Xiaoyu''s garden for the first time, and the luxurious furniture in the room gave them a strong sense of shock. "Your furniture is beautiful! It has to spend a lot of money! You will really enjoy it! Tsk~Tsk! " Guan Qun¡¯s brows jumped, how much did it cost! Li Xiaoyu is really a local tyrant who deserves his name. It would be great when his family can reach this level. "Hehe, it''s actually nothing unusual, it''s just this hobby all my life!" Guan Qun and Wu Qiu gave her a blank look, this is coaxing a ghost! Who doesn''t know that Li Xiaoyu is a rich owner! Although they call themselves an aristocratic family, the speed of making money is really not as fast as Li Xiaoyu''s apparent money. As for the secrets, no one knows. "Let''s get down to business, we''ll go straight to your house when we come back, who knows you''re not at home. The matter of the night family has been settled, and all the participants have been punished. None of the main members of the Ye family and their cronies were left alive, but Ye Taihe, the eldest grandson of the Ye family, was missed. It is said that this person has been studying in country M and rarely shows up at Yejia. He is 18 years old this year. I brought back the photos of Ye Taihe when he was ten years old this time, so I can only pay more attention to the later things. If he has any changes, he can do it directly. " Guan Qun took out the storage and gave Li Xiaoyu a two-inch black and white photo. A Chinese-Western mixed-race face, with slightly low eyebrows, pursed lips, and staring at the camera deeply. "This kid is not easy to deal with when he grows up!" Li Xiaoyu sighed deeply, if this kid grows up, the trouble will be a little bigger. The revenge of the genocide is something that no one will fail to avenge. "Well, I think so too! I didn¡¯t handle this matter well, so he left it to me to handle it! " Guan Qun took the initiative to take on this matter. He was the leader of the Ye Family''s demise. If it was about revenge, he would be the first to bear the brunt. As for Li Xiaoyu, other than him, no one knew that she was the real leader. The only one to blame is the Ye family for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. If Ou Feng finds out, those people''s fate will only be worse. Guan Qun will not bring trouble to his family. He has worked hard for so many years, and it will not be long before he can enjoy his old age in peace. He will not give anyone a chance to sabotage! All unfavorable factors will be strangled in the cradle! The new book "Global Shuffle of Space" will have the first round of free new book PK tomorrow, old irons, please support! collect! A lot of recommended tickets are requested! Thank you for the old iron who has been supporting me all the time. It is your motivation for me to keep writing. I hope the new book can also get your support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1188： distribution storage Chapter 1188 Distribution Storage "Then there is a labor management team leader! Guangman and the others came back safely and got the space stone. You can ask them for details. You came just in time, the storage container was refined yesterday, and now I will go and get it for you! " With good news, Li Xiaoyu decided to give Guan Qun and others a big surprise. When Guan Qun and Wu Qiu heard that Guangman and the others were back, the joy on their faces almost overwhelmed them. Wu Qiu had witnessed the benefits of the storage with his own eyes. The equipment is thrown into the storage, and it is easy to carry it lightly. It''s like he was carrying dozens of kilograms of equipment, running and tracking in the forest. Although it is a power system, it will also be very tiring. It is also what he wants to be able to stalk the enemy in the mountains and trees. The leader of the management team followed him leisurely, making his saliva drool with envy. "Yeah! Let''s see and see! " The tube group got a storage box, deeply experienced the benefits, and of course wanted more. "Hehe, wait a minute!" Li Xiaoyu left with a smile, their mood was understandable. A storage container that is extremely attractive to the world, who is not excited to get one. If she had no space, she would be as rare as them. Li Xiaoyu took out a palm-sized wooden box from the drawer of the dresser. This time the storage is better than the first time. A total of 20 storage containers were refined, the largest with an area of ??150 square meters, two with the smallest area of ??8 square meters, and eight with an area of ??50 square meters. Li Xiaoyu left the two largest and three 50-flat, which will be used as her reward. She wouldn''t do white jobs. The storage containers for Guan Qun and others are all made of rings. When the user wears it on the hand, it will automatically shrink to fix it on the finger according to the size of the finger. There is no need to be afraid that it is too large or too small. Li Xiaoyu put the box in front of Guan Qun and smiled. "open to take a look!" Guan Qun couldn''t wait to open the box. There were actually two layers in the small box, five rings on the first layer and ten rings on the other layer. There are only slight differences between the two layers. From the appearance, it can be seen that the size of the space stone is different, one is two carats, the other is one carat. The two of them were overjoyed, but they didn''t rashly take a ring first, but looked at Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, tell us what''s going on!" It¡¯s not that the two of them don¡¯t want to take it, but they¡¯re afraid to get the smallest one, so it doesn¡¯t count. "The upper floor is 50 square meters, and the lower floor is 8 square meters. The quality of the space stone this time is better than the first time, and with a lot of skill in the technique, the refining effect is even better. The accessories are provided by Gong Shu, don''t forget his and Guangman''s credit, the use method is the same. " Guan Qun stretched out his hand to strike at the ring on the upper floor, Wu Qiu was not polite, first come, first served, and then when he got his hand. The two put the ring on the left **** at the same time, and the ring automatically shrinks and is firmly fixed on the middle finger. The two guys threw it hard without any faith, the ring didn''t move, and there was no sense of urgency in the fingers. "Xiaoyu, this is great! It is not afraid of falling off when worn on the hand, and it will not attract the attention of others. " Guan Qun was overjoyed, wearing one on his hand and one on his neck, his eyes were still in the box and he was reluctant to pull them out. "Cough! Don''t be greedy!" Li Xiaoyu reminded aloud. She reached out and took a 50-flat from the box and said to the two of them. "This is my reward!" Although the two of them hurt the ring, they were not at all dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyu''s actions. This is what she deserved. If she didn''t take action, no matter how many space stones they got, they wouldn''t know how to use them, and it would be impossible to refine them. On the contrary, they all have to thank Li Xiaoyu, she let them experience the ability of immortals. "It should be! It should be!" Guan Qun responded in a row, and there will be many places where Li Xiaoyu will be needed in the future. As an excellent partner, there are good things to share with everyone, of course, to share their good things with Li Xiaoyu. Instead of asking Li Xiaoyu to share her things, they are still self-aware. Guan Qun tucked the box into his arms and covered it tightly, smiling. "Xiaoyu, we''ll go back first, I''ll give them to Guangman and Gongshu. Don''t bother you anymore, I''ll take care of the rest, don''t worry! " Seeing that dinner is about to be eaten, the two of them have no intention of eating at Ou''s house, and it is true that they go back and study the storage. The two of them just got it, and they haven''t had time to see what the inside of the storage container looks like. No, go home and experience it! "Let''s go, let''s go, I know you''re in a hurry to go home! Come and play when you have time! "Li Xiaoyu politely said to the two of them. "Okay, come over when you are free!" Guan Qun and Wu Qiu were not polite to Li Xiaoyu, and it was rare that she could invite her personally, even if she was only polite, it was rare. Anyone who doesn''t seize the opportunity is a fool! Guan Qun and Wu Qiu went directly back to Guan Qun''s house. The two of them had enough of the storage at home and mastered how to use it smoothly. Fortunately, both of them are power users, so they won''t feel dizzy. After they have had enough, they remembered to notify others. A group of people came here except Li Xiaoyu and his wife who didn''t come. "The storage container has been built, and we should be most grateful to the four comrades who retrieved the space stone, followed by Li Xiaoyu. Their contribution is the greatest, and Ou Feng, who did not come, should also be counted, and Jian Haoqi also participated in it at the beginning. Although he is no longer in our department, the promise at that time cannot be changed. " The few people who didn''t have storage containers thought that whatever the group said was right, as long as they got the things in their hands as soon as possible. It is their own benefit to get the benefits in their hands, and they can be greedy to death just by looking at them. "Yes, I agree with the team leader! If we can get it as soon as possible, we will support it even more! "Dong Ling said without fear of death. "Okay, since someone is in a hurry, I won''t say more." If Guan Qun didn''t mind Dong Ling, he had the same feeling before. He held the box in his hand, and he had to hold the power of distribution in his own hands. He also thought of giving Ou Feng a large storage box. Whether he needs it or not, their intention is still there. If Li Xiaoyu doesn''t say it, they will pretend to be deaf. After the distribution of ??, there are still three storage containers left, which are kept in a high cabinet by the tube group. "The remaining three will be distributed as prizes in the future, and whoever has the most credit will be awarded one. This matter is kept secret by everyone, and cannot be known to outsiders. If it is known to others, it is your own problem whether you can keep it or not! " After Guan Qun warned everyone, he drove everyone back. As for the ring left to Ou Feng, he would personally give it to Li Xiaoyu. Let her see their sincerity, and there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. Guan Qun felt that he had really broken his heart for a bunch of rabbits, but who understood his painstaking efforts! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1189： Sammonan reappears Chapter 1189 Sang Menglan reappears The next team leader, his most optimistic candidate is Ou Feng. But Ou Feng''s position is destined that he will not take over as the team leader. The second candidate is Li Xiaoyu, but that is not someone he can control. Without a suitable successor, he will have to sit in this position for a few more years, and he can retire to retire when a successor is cultivated. In the blink of an eye, he is also forty years old, and he is a little powerless to do the task. This profession is the world of young people, but there is no such thing as a superpower, and no good seedlings have been found in recent years. It''s really not possible, just come to an open selection, and there will always be people who come to the door with generous treatment. As long as you are excellent, you can still lower the threshold, regardless of whether you are an ability person or not, Guan Qun lamented that today¡¯s talents are becoming more and more difficult to find. In order to reassure Li Xiaoyu, he will personally go to the M country to clean up the remnants of the Ye family, and will never give the Ye family a chance to make a comeback. For those who have done many evil things, the above will not show mercy, and the matter of the night family has played a very good role in killing chickens and showing monkeys. Those who sold goods were so frightened by the demise of the Ye family that they did not dare to make big moves for five years. Guan Qun made up his mind that as long as those people dared to make a difference, he would remove them all. The days will continue. Although the Yejia matter has been resolved, Li Xiaoyu still personally picks up the children to and from school every day due to the reason of slipping through the net. Behind a window, a pair of obscure eyes stared at the woman who was slowly approaching, that familiar and young face she would never forget for the rest of her life. It is precisely because this woman robbed the man she liked that her family was suppressed, and she was now married to a dying old man. If there is no this woman, that man will definitely see her existence. Sang Menglan looked at the woman walking downstairs with a poisonous look in her eyes. She even remembered this woman turning into ashes. God is really unfair, the years have not left a trace on her face, she is obviously the same age as that woman, but now... Sang Menglan touched her face full of vicissitudes. Compared with the two, they were purely two generations. She blamed Li Xiaoyu for stealing her happiness. Seeing her here now, the family must have moved back to the capital. I don''t know if the man has come back, she won''t let go of such a good opportunity. Li Xiaoyu, who passed by downstairs, noticed a deep malice coming towards her face, and she walked forward quietly. The silk-like consciousness was released, and followed the maliciousness just now. A woman in her 40s by the window, with large chloasma on her face, and a fat and out of shape figure. Li Xiaoyu was very puzzled, she didn''t remember seeing this woman, let alone knowing it. Why strangers have deep malice towards her, Li Xiaoyu believes that her perception will not be wrong. The maliciousness of others towards her made her puzzled, so she could only wait and see what happened. She wanted to see what kind of person she was, and dared to jump in front of her to find death. Li Xiaoyu believes that there is no hatred for no reason, maybe it is a mad woman from some madhouse. The once soft heart, after several lives and deaths, left the only softness in her heart to her family. Sang Menglan San married an old man who returned to Beijing. With his youth and his way of coaxing men, he was very popular with the current man. The reason why she married the old man was because he knew that the old man was going back to Beijing. The purpose of ?? is to come to Beijing to try his luck, whether he can meet the man who didn''t give up back then. "Hohohoho, God is really on my side, this time I''ll see what you can do to fight me!" Sang Menglan believed that she had climbed the high branch, and now Li Xiaoyu is not her opponent at all, that man will definitely come to the door obediently. At that time, she will not simply like it, but will enslave the man under her feet. At the thought of being high above the ground and letting the man who couldn''t ask for it kneel at her feet to beg her, Sang Menglan skillfully took off her clothes in the room. fell on the big bed in the room, stroking narcissistically... Fat body hugs a pillow¡­ Ou Feng, who suffered from an innocent disaster, never dreamed that he would be remembered by a disgusting woman. No, that can''t be called a woman at all, it''s something like a beast. After Li Xiaoyu went home, she went through all the people she knew in her mind, even her classmates in junior high school, but there was still no such woman. For irrelevant people, especially women, who is a completely changed woman, how can Li Xiaoyu remember who Sang Menglan is. But she did not let her guard down, and looked more closely at the children at home. If someone wants to have a crooked mind, they are not afraid at all. The most afraid thing is to go to the children who have no ability to protect themselves. And the children are her inverse scales, whoever touches them will die! It can only be said that Sang Menglan lived a sad life. The man she was thinking about couldn''t remember who she was, and even Li Xiaoyu, who she hated deeply, didn''t know who she was. The husband and wife didn''t take her seriously at all, she was always thinking about the person she shouldn''t be thinking about. always thought that if you climbed up to a powerful old man, you could hold the person you want in the palm of your hand and step on the person you hate. Everything is just her imagination, I don''t know how she died then! Li Xiaoyu picks up the child once a day, and the six old men also noticed her nervousness and anxiety. "Xiaoyu, can you talk about the situation of picking up and dropping off the children every day? Say something, let¡¯s find a way together. If you don¡¯t say anything like this, we all feel flustered. Although it¡¯s useless when you¡¯re old, it can still help you come up with ideas! " Mr. Ou didn''t want to see Li Xiaoyu take the burden alone. Although there were many people in the family, there were really few who could share her worries. The old man sighed again, if Xiaofeng was at home, maybe Xiaoyu would not be so nervous. "Uh! Grandpa, is it that obvious? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she had been hiding from her family, but she was still noticed by the elders. The six old men all looked at her with concern, and they all saw her performance during this time. I thought that after a long time, she would take the initiative to say it, but what she did not expect was that Li Xiaoyu would keep hiding it from them. "Can''t it be obvious? Not only we noticed it, even Dabao noticed it, and the child is also very worried about you! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to be noticed by Dabao at all. I wonder how worried the child was during this time. It seems that some things still need to be known to the family, so that they can be prepared! "Well, it''s almost over, just leave a tail and someone will take care of it. I won''t hide it from you now. After the delivery, I went to hand over the rough stone with Ouyuan. On the way back, I ran into some trouble. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1190： being targeted Chapter 1190 Being targeted When Grandpa Li heard the trouble, he immediately became anxious. It must be no small matter to be considered by the little granddaughter as troublesome. This girl''s ability, Grandpa Li can be regarded as a real insight, although she has never seen her do it herself. But from the attitudes of so many guards at home, you can see that her granddaughter is by no means simple. Just ask a girl who has no skills, dare to take people to the grasslands in the winter! Based on this alone, Grandpa Li is confident that the young granddaughter is definitely better than the two grandsons. "Little Yu''er, tell me quickly, what''s the trouble? After coming back for so long, I didn¡¯t tell my family, how worried it was! " Grandpa Li was a little anxious. Except for a few old people at home, they were just children, and there was no man who could be in charge. Could he not be in a hurry! Li Xiaoyu saw his grandfather''s hands shaking a little, so he hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him. The old man is the oldest, so he can''t make a mistake. "Grandpa, it''s alright! Don''t worry, it''s over! Don''t you see me standing right in front of you! You can''t worry about your age, I''ll tell you all. " Li Xiaoyu helped his grandfather to sit down again, and gave him another Qingling pill before he felt relieved. "At that time, on our way back, we encountered a group of people in the forest. It¡¯s really just that we didn¡¯t even say a word, and the other party would kill us. In desperation, we had to protect ourselves and destroy the other party. It turned out that those people were specializing in selling black goods, and then I knew that they had stabbed a hornet''s nest. I was afraid of retribution, so I had to pick up the children myself every day. Now that group of people has been wiped out, but they still have a direct descendant abroad. " Among the six old men, only Mr. Ou immediately understood what Li Xiaoyu meant by selling illegal goods. The old man''s heart was beating wildly, Xiaoyu''s luck was too bad, how could he meet a black seller once he went there. None of those people are easy to mess with, they are all desperados, kill them well! "Xiaoyu, are you not injured? You said you child, why didn''t you tell us when you came back, you were all alone in fear. When something happens in the future, you can no longer hide it from us. We are old and can¡¯t help, but we still have vigilance. All of us must unite and unite to the outside world, and we must not allow the enemy to take advantage of it. What are the plans for the rest of the remnants? None of those people are kind, and their hands have been stained with blood since childhood. Don''t believe anything that comes out of the mud and is not stained, it''s all to cleanse yourself. " Grandpa Li didn''t understand what black goods were, but only knew that it must be very dangerous. In Grandpa Li''s cognition, there is only smuggling salt, and he really doesn''t know what black goods are, after all, his knowledge is limited. "Old in-laws, what is the black stuff, can you tell me?" Grandpa Li''s thirst for knowledge, what kind of thing can make people want to shut up as soon as they meet. "Alas, what could it be! The blessing and longevity paste before liberation was made by that thing! " A few people immediately understood what the black goods meant. They were all people who survived before liberation. As long as they mentioned the blessing and longevity paste, no one knew it. Even Grandpa Li, who only knew about smuggling salt, knew what it was. That can kill people, and it must not be touched. As for the people behind it, it¡¯s not something they can afford. "Little Yu''er, if you are injured, show your grandfather quickly!" Grandpa Li got up and circled around Li Xiaoyu twice, Li Xiaoyu raised his hand to let the old man see clearly. She knew that Grandpa wouldn''t be relieved if he didn''t understand it. After confirming that he was not injured, Grandpa Li breathed a sigh of relief and warned the tunnel. "Little Yu''er, you must never go to such a dangerous place in the future. We don¡¯t earn some money anymore, as long as the family can live on it, we don¡¯t want any rich and noble. Grandpa, as long as you are fine! " Grandpa Li said with red eyes, the more than ten years of separation has been enough torment, and he will not want to live again if he is like this again. "Grandpa, it''s alright, it''s all over! And no one knows we did it, I tell you because the danger has been lifted. The rest of the guilt will be solved by someone! I''m worried about another thing now, I always feel like there''s a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark. Every time I send my children to and from school, that feeling is especially obvious. I have also observed the other person, but I don¡¯t know who the other person is at all. A person who appeared for no reason and was full of malice towards me. I think there must be something wrong with this. This is what worries me the most. I am afraid that she will attack the children, so I dare not relax the pick-up and drop-off for the children at all. " The six old men all looked solemn. They believed in Li Xiaoyu''s sixth sense because she felt very accurate every time. What happened in Goseong is the best example. "Where did I find it, I''ll have someone check it out!" Mr. Ou is full of aura, how dare he be so daring to be full of malice towards his family Xiaoyu. is definitely not a good guy! Such a person must not be let go! Mr. Ou would rather speculate on a stranger with malice than Li Xiaoyu and the children would be hurt. The old man was afraid of the people in the past. He found the trace of Li Xiaoyu and wanted to take revenge on her. This situation is absolutely not allowed. "No. 122 Xishun Street!" "Su Liqiang, come to work!" Mr. Ou shouted to the outside. This kid spends every day at home with them, these old men, and he is so idle. If you don''t let him move again, he will cover the work of growing vegetables. "Received!" Su Liqiang answered loudly from outside. "Haha, this kid hasn''t spoken back so loudly for a long time!" Old Man Ou laughed and scolded. These people in the family are not satisfied with each and every one of them, and they have to do something to be comfortable. It''s really weird. "Master, what do you want to do?" Su Liqiang asked as soon as he entered the door. "Go to check No. 122 Pingshun Street, who has appeared within a year, I want detailed information." "Okay!" Su Liqiang excitedly took his orders and left. Finally, he had work to do and no longer had to grow vegetables. "Grandpa, you''re going to have someone check it out! I''m still thinking of waiting for her to take the initiative to show her feet, then just press her to death! " "Hehe, I know you''re not a soft-hearted girl. Knowing yourself and the enemy is better than letting the clown jump right in front of you, just in case it happens! " Mr. Ou didn''t want things to end, they just knew. There are a bunch of children at home, and he can''t afford to lose any of them. Those who know the bottom line can be prevented. As long as there is a change, they will immediately take down people, and they must not give people the opportunity to hurt their own family. After having a great-grandson in his own family, Mr. Ou is even more protective of his cubs, and no one would want to touch his family. Dear old irons, the new book "Global Shuffle of Space" is released, please collect it! Ask for a recommendation ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1191： return Chapter 1191 Return After listening to Li Xiaoyu''s words, several old men took this matter into their hearts. They know that they have old arms and old legs, and they are not opponents of interested people, so they should not cause trouble for Li Xiaoyu. They seldom go out on weekdays, and even gave up shopping for used goods. One is because of the weather, and the other is for safety. If others have the heart to do the math, they are not enough old men to be caught. They are all old people, and they can''t beat them but can''t run away. It''s better to stay at home to be safe, and also to not cause trouble to the family. On the last day of November, the family was getting together to eat hot pot. Because the weather is cold, the stir-fried vegetables will get cold soon after they are served. The elderly and children have weak stomachs and eat soup pots and hot pots more often. After having eaten Sichuan-style hot pot twice, the family likes the spicy and fragrant taste. When the weather is cold, it is the most suitable place to cook hot pot together. Li Anzhi and his wife also come here from time to time to visit several old men at home. Li Anzhi intentionally pleases Grandpa Li every time he comes. The relationship between the two is very good, which also makes up for Li Yanyang''s inability to accompany the old man often. Uncle Li also ate hot pot, which was served by Mrs. Liu after it had been cooked for him. A small charcoal stove was placed on top of a small pot of boiled meat and vegetables, and Uncle Li sipped the vegetables and wine. It''s a good time to live a little life, not to mention how beautiful it is! Whatever is eaten in the kitchen, Uncle Li''s meal is what it is, and it will never be the same. Uncle Li, who was eating well, found out that the two men who were on the mission finally returned. came back with a whole body of honor and glorious scars on his body. He is in awe of the aura of the two of them. A man who has experienced the test of blood and fire can see his different temperament at a glance. Uncle Li saluted the two men who had just entered the yard: "Welcome home!" "Uncle Li, hard work!" Li Shuben wanted to go in and report, but he knew his family and was looking forward to the return of the two men who went on the expedition. "Uncle Li, we can go in by ourselves, you eat your meal, don''t get cold!" Ou Feng waved his hand to stop Uncle Li''s movements. As soon as the two entered the yard, they could smell the strong Sichuan-style hot pot, and they knew that they were eating delicious food at home again. Ou Feng, who never showed his shape, secreted saliva in his mouth involuntarily, and he was greedy for it too. When ?? is out of the task, most of the time it is dry food to eat. I have only eaten meat three times in the past year. One can imagine how greedy the two men are. They could still eat the supplies provided by Li Xiaoyu in private. The first thing they ate was jerky, and in the end they didn''t even taste the taste of meat. The two had washed up, changed into clean clothes, and had their hair and beard trimmed before they came back. But the cheeks are obviously sunken, and the clothes are empty on the body. Fortunately, it is thick in winter, and I can''t see how much thinner I have lost. Ou Feng and Li Chengyi had just crossed the front yard when a group of wolves filed out and surrounded them. Eight wolves surrounded the two of them, and the wolf''s eyes flashed green and stared at them tightly, but did not make any moves to attack. "Oh~ fuck! When was there a wolf in the house? " The wolf in front of him is rather large, with smooth fur, and at first glance, it looks like the kind of wolf that eats well. These wolves are obviously bigger than the real wolves. Those who have this ability at home, needless to say who they are. Ou Feng was very interested in the wolf in front of him. When did his daughter-in-law get it back, he was afraid that he would be in danger while he was not at home. The little daughter-in-law who loves to run always slips out when he is not at home, and never takes him with him when he goes out. Ou Feng is a little aggrieved. When he goes out, all he thinks about is his little daughter-in-law, but she never remembers him! He was disliked by his little daughter-in-law! "Didn''t you find that wolves are well-trained?" Ou Feng said leisurely. I was also a little dissatisfied with the wolf in front of me. These guys probably attracted a lot of attention from my daughter-in-law! Li Chengyi also agreed with Ou Feng''s words, these wolves were more obedient than dogs, although they surrounded them, they did not attack. Just from this point, it can be seen that they have been professionally trained, and the two never knew that there was no professional training at all. For the disobedient wolf, just leave it to Xiaoling to clean up. Even the most powerful wolf king can lower his noble head, and he is afraid that these little brothers will not obey. For the disobedient wolf, Xiaoling goes directly to Xiaohu. As long as the little tiger goes out, no one will be disobedient, because in the end the wolves who are disobedient will all enter the belly of the little tiger. Once threatened, no matter how cruel the wolf was, he had to bow his head and admit it. "Why, don''t let us in, you have to notify your master to come out? If you stop like this, you won''t be able to eat your good fruit! " Ou Feng wanted to see how long it took these wolves to inform the group of people who were just looking to eat. The ?? family is also big enough that they don''t even know who is coming from the yard, but fortunately there are a group of wolves on guard. Otherwise, Ou Feng would have to consider raising a few dogs for the family. When he was at home before, he would not have such thoughts. Because I go home every day, I can take care of the young and old at home. It is only now that I found out that this home is indeed a bit bigger, and the safety factor needs to be upgraded. As soon as Ou Feng and Li Chengyi entered the yard, Xiaoling, who was staying in Graceland, sensed it, but he did not say anything to remind Li Xiaoyu. He knew that as long as the man came back, his sister would be occupied, so he didn''t want to inform her! "Xiao Bai, your little master is about to be abandoned again!" Disdain flashed in the white wolf''s eyes, isn''t it exciting to bully me? You also have people who dare not move, you deserve it! Xiaobai is very curious about the person who can make the little master be abandoned. This is a character worthy of his friendship! "Ow~wang~wang!" "Haha, what is this called! Are you a wolf or a dog? Sometimes the wolf barks and the dog barks. Hahaha¡­" Li Chengyi was about to die of laughter from the wolf howling. Where did the little sister find this living wolf. A group of people ran out with chopsticks in their hands, nibbling on bones, and even some people holding wine glasses. "Q!" "Third Brother!" "Xiaofeng!" ¡­ A group of people surrounded the two men, and the surrounding wolf had already been pushed aside by them. The wolves stared eagerly at the man with the flesh and bones in his hands, the saliva from his mouth pounding. There was even a wolf staring at the wine glass in Old Man Yun¡¯s hand and drooling. The wolf felt that the wine was definitely better than the meat, and when he smelled it, he felt drunk. Ou Feng stared at the woman in front of him tightly and pulled her into his arms. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" "Brother Feng, welcome home!" Mr. Ou couldn''t care about the reunion of the two young couples after a long absence, and he also missed his only grandson. "Xiaofeng!" Ou Feng smiled and let go of Li Xiaoyu, opened his hands to the old man, his grandfather is here to grab attention. "Grandpa, I''m back safely! makes your old man worried! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1192： weeping with joy Chapter 1192 Weeping with joy Ou Feng held his grandfather, who was a head shorter than himself, in his arms. This embrace used to give him safety and accompany him to grow up. Grandpa is really old now, and he needs his family to give him warmth and company. "Okay, just come back, just come back!" Old man Ou''s eyes were slightly red, knowing that Xiaofeng was going to the border, he never let go. The safe return of the child is what he wants all his life. Grandpa Li hugged his grandson, and his eyes filled with tears. How hard it was to come back alive! Although he has never been on the battlefield, he still knows the danger, which is definitely more scary than Brother Pao''s battle for territory. "Grandpa, don''t cry! I came back safely! It''s alright! Your grandson is amazing! When the bullets see me, they have to walk around, they dare not hurt me! Grandpa, let me tell you! The second brother also went, and he was fine. And he has done a lot of work, maybe you will see him soon. " Grandpa Li heard that Li Chengji was also on the battlefield, and his heartbeat was so fast! Why are all three of his family on the battlefield, is this going to scare his old man to death! "God bless, God bless, you all returned safely. I have to go and burn a few more incense sticks in a while, thank my ancestors for blessing you with your safe return. "Grandpa Li folded his hands and bowed in all directions in the yard. "Hehe, Grandpa! If you have been able to worship the Bodhisattva, you might as well thank the little sister. If there is no younger sister to rescue me in time, you will definitely not see your little grandson and me! " "What, third brother, you are injured, I don''t know why!" Wanling heard that his man was injured, so he jumped into Li Chengyi''s arms, touched him everywhere, and burst into tears. "Third brother, where are you injured? Show me now! " Li Chengyi knew that he had said the wrong thing. He didn''t expect the little girl to come back without showing any signs of the wind. This girl didn''t even know how to give him a hint. I can''t hide it now! "Cough, don''t get excited, everything is fine! I haven¡¯t seen our son yet, we¡¯ll talk about it when we go home! I''m so greedy for meat, didn''t you notice that I''ve lost a lot of weight! That is all gluttonous and thin! " Li Chengyi hurriedly changed the subject, it was a big thing right now, and he had to fill his stomach before talking about it. Even if there is a pile of raw meat in front of him, Li Chengyi can eat it raw. For him, eating is the biggest thing, and no one wants to stop him. "Okay, let''s eat first. Don¡¯t hide it from me when I get home, my son is held by his mother and he doesn¡¯t come out of the house. " Wan Ling didn''t care about etiquette at this time, and directly dragged Li Chengyi into the kitchen to eat, watching his son''s affairs while eating and watching. Li Chengyi gave Ou Feng a smug smile, he was the only one to receive this treatment. "Shut!" The family went into the kitchen to eat again, and there were already several large plates of freshly cut beef and mutton on the table. Li Chengyi on the side had already eaten the meat that Wanling cooked for him. With one bite and one chopstick, the person who cooks the vegetables can''t keep up with his speed. Ou Feng gave a disdainful look at the person who devoured the food, the guy who didn''t pay attention to hygiene, and started eating without washing his hands. Ou Feng carefully washed his hands and face in the hot water from Mrs. Liu before sitting down where Da Bao let out. Ou Feng glanced at the eldest son lightly, the stinky boy dared to grab his position when he was not at home. "Dad, eat vegetables!" Dabao boiled a chopstick of mutton and put it in the bowl in front of Ou Feng, looking at him innocently. The father and son have the same appearance, which makes Ou Feng''s heart soften, this is his own little boy, bear with it! "Dad, eat vegetables!" Several children gave Ou Feng their hot dishes with chopsticks, and even the youngest Jiu''er did not forget. "Good boy, eat by yourself, Dad will play with you later!" Ou Feng glanced at his nine cubs with relief. Yes, I still remember him as a Laozi. Ou Feng didn''t eat the dishes in the bowl right away, he habitually put the first chopsticks dishes that were hot into Li Xiaoyu''s bowl. The habit developed over the past ten years will not forget the most important person just because we are separated for a year. Li Xiaoyu''s heart is full of happiness, this man always puts her first. She pressed Ou Feng''s chopsticks and smiled brightly at him. "Brother Feng, I''ll take care of you for dinner today." Li Xiaoyu ate the dishes in the bowl in one bite. After being taken care of for so many years, it was time for her to come. "Okay, my daughter-in-law has worked hard!" Ou Feng has a happy smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and he can''t beg for the care of his little daughter-in-law. Of course, he still likes to take care of his beloved with his own hands. Li Chengyi, who was immersed in hard work, didn''t notice the envy in Wanling''s eyes at all, and at this time nothing could pass him and eat meat. The world of foodies is incomprehensible to others. A meal lasted for more than an hour before it ended, and a large group of people moved to the hall again. They all wanted to know what happened to the two of them outside. As for the confidential part, no one will inquire about it. This self-knowledge is still necessary. Li Chengyi told the story of his injury in front of the crowd, which made everyone sigh. "The person I am most grateful for is Xiaomei. If it wasn''t for her to arrive in time and help me, you would definitely not see me!" Li Chengyi hugged his big fat son, and said lightly about the danger at that time, as if it didn''t happen to him. "Woooo, third brother!" Wanling fell on Li Chengyi''s shoulders crying, she almost lost this man. "Okay, don''t cry! Be careful they laugh at you as a crying cat, there will be nothing wrong with a little girl! You should thank her well! " Li Chengyi rubbed the crybaby on his shoulders, women are really made of water. This girl cried when she was happy, and cried when she was unhappy. I was really scared of her! Wanling''s eyes were as red as a rabbit, and he wiped the tears from his face embarrassedly, and now his image is gone. She bowed deeply to Li Xiaoyu and said with tears in her eyes. "Little sister, thank you for saving the third brother! I, Wan Ling, is willing to go through fire and water for the sake of my little sister, and I will never give up! " "Hahaha¡­" The crowd burst into laughter, and even said it without giving up. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought it was going to fight with someone! Wan''s mother felt so ashamed, her daughter really watched a lot of martial arts movies. "Haha, third sister-in-law! How do you want to go through fire and water, you will die! I think about it, what part of our family needs you to work so hard. I don''t really have it yet, I''ll let you know when I think of it. As for you, go home and get together with my brother first. Try to regenerate a little nephew, the effect will be better. " Ou Feng calmly glanced at the smiling little woman, all the cells in his body were telling him that he wanted this woman. "Daughter-in-law, it''s time for the children to rest!" Ou Feng leaned over and whispered in the little woman''s ear. Li Xiaoyu, who still wanted to see other people''s jokes, suddenly didn''t dare to read it, she was afraid that she would become a joke in the eyes of others in a while. Li Xiaoyu swept a glance at Ou Feng, and half of Ou Feng''s body was numb when she was regarded as she was inviting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1193： good time Chapter 1193 Good Times "Grandpa, you all go to rest early! I don¡¯t have much to say about me, and some things cannot be said. Anyway, it¡¯s good to come back safely. " Ou Feng succinctly explained it in one sentence. The most important thing right now is to go back to the house to communicate with his daughter-in-law. What is there to communicate with a bunch of old men? If you have extra time, it is better to spend time with your beloved woman. "Children, go!" Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s hand and left the hall without looking back, for fear that others would not know what he was going to do. If he doesn''t leave now, he won''t be able to chat with a group of old men at midnight, he is not that leisurely and elegant. Even if there is, it is reserved for the beloved woman. The cheeky Ou Feng is not afraid that others will laugh at him, and it is only natural to get together with the woman he loves. Everyone is from the past, and who doesn''t understand his thoughts, there is nothing to hide. A group of children, the older ones and the younger ones, left together. These kids all knew that the good times were coming to an end. "Hahaha, let''s all go back to the house to rest, if you have anything to say tomorrow!" Mr. Ou hurried out to smooth things out. The face of his grandson is still reserved for him. Ou Feng patiently guarded a few small ones to wash up. As for the little dark guards, go back to their own yard to rest early. Ou Feng pushed open the door of the twins'' room and was stunned. In the house, an oversized white wolf lay lazily on the extra low couch in the house. There was a miniature version of the chair on the back of the white wolf. The villain standing above the white wolf''s head waved to Ou Feng at the door. "Hi, man! haven''t seen you for a long time! " Xiaoling has always been reluctant to change the name of Ou Feng, even if he has already admitted his existence in his heart, he is still reluctant to change it. Li Xiaoyu didn''t force it, she could shout whatever she wanted, just let him be happy. "Little guy, long time no see! What''s going on with this guy, it''s too big! " A gleam of light flashed in Ou Feng''s eyes, the White Wolf must have mutated! I don''t know if it mutated before or after, Ou Feng was very curious about it. If possible, adding a few mutant wolves to the team will definitely work well. The languid white wolf feels a chill in his butt. Someone is hitting him! "That''s what my sister brought back from the grassland!" Ou Feng turned his head to look in the direction of the bedroom, that little woman dared to go to the grassland, she was not small. It seems that he has another reason to teach her a lesson. "Does it have cubs?" The white wolf''s tail covered his **** more tightly, what is this person doing? It is male, male! "Hahaha, it''s a bachelor now. So far, I haven''t found an animal suitable for breeding it." Xiaoling laughed staggeringly, when would my sister''s man be interested in a wolf? Could it be that he also took a fancy to the beauty of the white wolf and wanted to take it for himself. That''s not good, this is a pet given to him by his sister, and no one wants to take it away. If the white wolf has cubs, you can still consider sending them. Of course, this is only for the men of my sister, and it is best for others not to have this idea. The white wolf was scared to death, how could this person want to **** the little cub that hasn''t been seen yet when they meet. Does it dare to have it? "Hmm! That''s right. Next time there is a chance, give it a good looking dog to come back for breeding. " Old God Ou Feng was on the ground watching the white wolf make up his mind. He remembered that there was a very ferocious dog, which was also very big, and had the power to fight against the wolf. Tibetan - Mastiff! The mutated white breed is very compatible with the white wolf in front of you, and you can ask someone to visit the pastoral area. Ou Feng stared at the white wolf to make up his mind, completely forgetting about the children sleeping. The nine children were already lying on the bed obediently, and the little ones were curious when they heard that he was going to breed the white wolf. They also wanted to see how the white wolf''s cub was different from the gray wolf at home. The white wolf was paralyzed on the dwarf slump, it was resisting by playing dead, this powerful male host. It didn''t dare to fight, but it could only protest. It is a noble wolf king, so don''t have a cub with a dog, it will be very shameless. It doesn''t want cross-species love, it can reluctantly accept the female gray wolf under it. "Dad, I want a little white wolf!" Xiaojiu understood, this is a little white wolf. quickly got up and sat on the pillow and made her request. "Nine children, lie down and don''t catch a cold! When the white wolf has a cub, let you choose one first! " Ou Feng stepped forward and tucked Xiao Jiu''er into the bed. He was obviously much gentler towards the only daughter than he was towards several sons. His family¡¯s little padded jacket has requirements and must be fulfilled. As for the other eight cubs, there is no such treatment. "Thank you Dad, Dad is the best! Let''s~ ßó~ Good night dad! " Ou Feng''s face felt wet, Xiao Jiu''er kissed her face softly, she was really a well-behaved and cute little girl. He placed a light kiss on the little guy''s forehead, and gave his eight sons a generous kiss. At the same time, he got eight sons of Ou Feng''s kiss, and they were all dumbfounded! When did Dad treat them so kindly? "Good night Dad!" The eight boys said in unison, all closing their eyes tightly. But the smile at the corner of his mouth betrayed their good mood. A feeling of satisfaction but a bit of sourness rose in Ou Feng''s heart. He asked himself if he was too strict with his eight sons before? They are still children and cannot use his past to strictly demand the children. "Good night! Xiaoling take good care of the children! " Ou Feng entrusted the children to Xiaoling, closed the door gently and walked away quickly. ''s eager steps betrayed his heart. At this time, all the man''s mind and body think about is the woman he loves so deeply. The man who ran back to the room a few steps closed the door tightly and rushed towards the looming beauty. "Daughter-in-law, you are mine alone!" buried his head and held those red lips, everything was silent... The scene around them suddenly changed, and the men and women who loved each other deeply lived in their own little world. Two people who love each other deeply and give all their deep love to each other. Pool water, stairs, inside the house¡­ ¡­ For a long time, Ou Feng hugged his beautiful lover tightly. The deep and pleasant voice of a cello is full of affection and intoxication. "Daughter-in-law, it''s nice to have you! I will love you all my life without any regrets, every inch of you can only belong to me! " Ou Feng knew that only the woman in his arms could give him a good feeling. In order to swear sovereignty, the domineering man once again used actions to show how deep his love is... He only loves the way he gets along with her, and every heartbeat is due to her! The long lovesickness was answered, and Ou Fengcai hugged someone and slowly told what happened in the past year. There were only two people there at this time, and he didn''t care about any secrets, he told them all. Thank you for your support! "Global Shuffle of Space" ranked ninth in the first round of PK new book rankings. It is your support that allowed me to achieve such good results! Thank you darlings, ah! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1194： Father and son reach consensus Chapter 1194 Father and Son Reach Consensus Ou Feng just wanted to hold his beloved woman like this, talk to her, and let her know about his work. The psychological shadow brought by the war requires him to be hugged by his beloved woman. He relies on the warmth and affection given to him by his lover, and embraces the woman he loves, as if he owns the whole world. "Daughter-in-law, the war is cruel, young lives are disappearing before my eyes, and I can''t save everyone." A tear fell from Ou Feng''s eyes, he was pity for those who sacrificed. "Brother Feng, you have done a great job! We are all ordinary people, we cannot save everyone with limited ability, just do our best. You and me and the children, we will always be with you and love you! You are our support, no one can be absent in life! I love you, very much! " "Baby, I love you too!" The two fell in love again, and only in this way can they express their deep love for each other. ¡­ Ou Feng glanced at his sleeping sweet wife and gently touched her lips. The night together gave him too much warmth and love. The tormented heart was comforted, and the man full of vitality gently lifted the precious curtain, put it down lightly and tried not to make a sound. The beautiful woman sleeping on the bed frowned slightly, turned over and continued to sleep. Ou Feng didn''t dare to move until the woman''s breathing was steady before tiptoeing away. Outside the door, ten children stood in a row obediently, waiting for Ou Feng''s inspection. Ou Feng nodded in satisfaction. His nine children, no matter how big or small, were all there. This is the style that the Ou family should have. "Set off!" There was a hint of kindness in the ?? command, and the cubs were getting more and more discerning, so he might as well be nice to them. There are three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, except for the two days of the Chinese New Year, as long as the children of the Ou family are two years old, they must participate in the daily morning exercise. When Ou Feng was not at home, it was Li Xiaoyu who accompanied them to exercise. She often feels sorry for the children''s hard work, but she won''t let them stop exercising. She firmly believes that only with her own ability can she be more able to protect herself, and it is never a wise choice to rely on external forces. Only yourself are the most trustworthy! After exercising with the children, Ou Feng checked the kung fu of the little dark guards. He patted Da Bao on the head with satisfaction. "Son, well done! As a good son, he cannot let his mother suffer, and his subordinates trained by himself are more tacit. When they get older, Dad teaches them how to survive in the wild, and the flowers in the greenhouse don''t last long. " "Thank you dad, I will be a good son!" Dabao looked brightly at this father who rarely showed up at home. Sometimes, when he sees his mother picking them up very hard, he still has some complaints about his father in his heart. "Son, you are the boss, please be considerate to Dad! Dad can''t always be with you because of work, and can''t take care of you and your mother. I owe you, help me take care of your mother, don''t let her get tired! " Ou Feng has rarely been so emotional. He has seen more life and death, and he wants to show more fatherly love to his children. It''s not that he doesn''t love the children, but that''s because the father and son can still coexist peacefully if the children don''t rob him of their daughter-in-law. If he wanted to steal the attention of his daughter-in-law, his son would also be disgusted by him. Dabao is the big child, and he can take the little ones to him, so that the daughter-in-law will all belong to him. "Dad, we all know that you love mom more than us, and no one is jealous. Because we love moms too! and more! You can''t make your mother cry, not even a drop! Otherwise I wouldn''t recognize you as a father! " Dabao put his arms around his chest. It was the first time he talked to his father about this from an adult perspective. This is the only time! "Stinky boy, you know everything when you''re young! Relax, I love your mom! No regrets in this life! " Ou Feng''s promise made Dabao very satisfied. At present, it seems that his father''s love for his mother is still very deep, but no one can guarantee the future. He will not simply believe a word, but depends on the performance. Then let him do one thing to prove it. "Dad, did you know that someone hit Mommy?" Dabao''s words have another meaning in Ou Feng''s ears. A slaying aura emanated from him, who was so daring to touch his daughter-in-law while he was not at home. Da Bao was shocked by Ling Sha''s momentum and took two steps back, his little heart beating thump tom. Sure enough, whenever he talks about his mother, his father tends to go mad. Dabao quickly told all the news he had secretly obtained from Su Liqiang to the man whose eyes were slowly changing color. " Hehe, you really won''t die if you don''t do it, how dare you die in the capital." Ou Feng didn''t expect that a woman would come to bully his daughter-in-law, and he wasn''t going to wait for things to break out before dealing with it. All unfavorable factors must be strangled in the cradle, and disgusting people cannot be allowed to jump in front of the daughter-in-law. Ou Feng didn''t remember what Dabao said, who the woman named Sang Menglan was. Because he didn''t pay attention to other women at all, he rarely touches other women on weekdays. Everyone who knows him knows his strange problems, and there is not a single clerk around him of the opposite sex. "Dad will take care of this matter himself and won''t let your mother worry about it. Remember to tell Dad everything in the future. Now that you are still young, I will solve these matters. When you are older, you have to solve it yourself. Resolutely do not allow others to disgust your mother in front of her! " "Dad, I remember! won''t make others disgusting mom, mom deserves all the good things. " Dabao agrees with his father''s words, if a big man can''t even protect his own wife and children, what would he do! "Son, you are great!" "Dad, you''re great too, but a little worse than Mommy!" When Dabao returned the praise, he also didn''t forget to bring praise to his mother. This point caught Ou Feng''s itch. This son is really good, his eyes are full of his mother. Although he was suspected of competing with him for favor, Ou Feng accepted it with ease. "Yes, your mother is the best woman in the world!" "Hahaha¡­" The father and son laughed relative to each other, and the two men, big and small, reached a consensus for the first time, because they both loved the woman for their family. After breakfast, Ou Feng personally took the children to school, and after watching them enter the school gate, he went to work in the unit. It stands to reason that he has just returned from the front line. He has a vacation, but the position is there. Li Chengyi and the people in the special team can take vacations, but he has to work hard without complaint. He left the job at hand for a year, and there are still many things that he needs to decide. The work of straightening out, because of his sudden departure, there will definitely be some twists and turns. Where there are people, there is a fight, which is really a famous saying. The two chapters before and after have closed the little black house, and the ban has been lifted (end of this chapter) Chapter 1195： under the black hand Chapter 1195 Black Hand There is one most important thing to deal with right now, to continue the bone paste. Ou Feng still prefers the job of leading the team, and he doesn''t have to fight with others. Although he can handle it, it is really tiring. Especially when I first took over, my heart was tired, and it was not something ordinary people could bear. Those who have seen his tough tactics all stopped thinking about what they shouldn''t have, and stayed honest for a while. Ou Feng didn''t know if anyone jumped out during the time he was away, he was ready to fight without gunpowder smoke. Mr. Yuan accidentally saw that the person who sent Ou Jiaze to school was replaced by a strange man, and she paid more attention to this. Seeing the same face as the twins, Mr. Yuan still doesn''t understand, this must be the biological father of the twins. She heard from the words of the elders at home that it was the Ou she thought. That family broke the curse of their generations because of one woman. This matter is widely circulated in the upper circles, and no one does not envy it. As for the deeper things, no one knows. Of course, what ?? can let most people know is only what is on the surface, and Mr. Ou did this on purpose. He just wanted to let others know that the descendants of his Ou family are prosperous. is no longer a family that makes people say sympathetic words in front of them, but laughs at them behind their backs. Fortunately for Mrs. Yuan, she did not say anything inappropriate in front of Li Xiaoyu. Otherwise, it really offends people. Since she used the outdated skin care products from Huixin, the skin on her face has been moisturized a lot, and the spots have also faded. Seeing Shi Huixin''s face, Teacher Yuan is looking forward to the day when her face will recover to that level. After knowing that Li Xiaoyu gave her to her, she became more concerned about the twins. But the children are too smart, she really can''t teach them anything. Every time after school, she will personally send the twins to the school gate, just to have more friendship with Li Xiaoyu. Both women worked hard to maintain their relationship with each other, and the results were predictable. When Li Xiaoyu went to pick up the children after school, Teacher Yuan''s gossipy eyes kept glancing at her. Li Xiaoyu, who was uncomfortable at the glance, could no longer ignore Teacher Yuan''s small eyes and said actively. "Mr. Yuan, is there anything wrong with me?" "Hehe, it''s not right, it''s really not right! The little face is full of spring breeze, and the whole body is filled with the moisture of love, do you think it is correct? " The shrewd person Yuan, who has seen Li Xiaoyu''s different brilliance at a glance, has nothing else she doesn''t understand. "Tsk tsk, you are so happy!" Teacher Yuan''s teeth are sore with envy. A beautiful little woman is loved by a man. If she is a man, she would love such a beautiful woman. It seems that the relationship between the two is not shallow, no wonder they will give birth to nine children. The problem is that having so many children did not leave any traces of postpartum on Li Xiaoyu. As long as she doesn''t say it, no one will believe that this is the mother of nine children. Pretty, mature and feminine, this is the charm of a happy woman. "Hehe, Teacher Yuan has won the prize, let''s go!" Those who are embarrassed to be praised, hurried away with the children. Compared with the old woman, Teacher Yuan, her skin is not even a shred of thinness. She is embarrassed to talk about men and women in public, isn''t that just showing off her happiness! often appears in Sang Menglan upstairs on the 122nd floor, because she took care of the old man at home last night, she came late today. Those who come late still don''t know that the man she misses has returned, and she also spent a night of love with the woman she loves. If she found out, she would have to vomit blood. Ever since she met Li Xiaoyu, Sang Menglan regarded Ou Feng as her private property, and she could not let Li Xiaoyu touch her. Li Xiaoyu passed by downstairs, and felt the maliciousness again, and her mental power followed the maliciousness and crawled over. Invisible spiritual power as thin as an ox''s hair pierces the giant of Sang Menglan. After ?? was hit with a single blow, Li Xiaoyu took the children away calmly. If it wasn''t the only way to go, she would want to take the children to bypass this road. Every day I meet that malicious woman, she is very annoying. You can''t kill people directly. If this goes on, Li Xiaoyu really can''t help but want to kill people. Today is just a small lesson for her, and next time you will directly make people stupid, it''s disgusting! Sang Menglan''s small eyes narrowed slightly, her face flushed, and her body twisted involuntarily. The buttons on the clothes were unbuttoned one by one, and a small sound came from his mouth. The disheveled Sang Menglan looked like a drunken drunkard, opened the door and staggered to the outside, she was going to find the secret recipe for hangover. Niu Dagen, who had just come home from get off work on the stairs, was oily all over his body and had spots on his face. Sang Menglan leaned up and hugged the man and nibbled. She made an invitation in her mouth, and took the initiative to grab the man''s hand and drop it to her body... Niu Dagen was so excited by the good deeds that came to a woman this day that his brain was buzzing, and he only saw the woman wrapped around him. Everything in the outside world was automatically blocked by him, and the woman who sent him to the door, let him be a man who has been divorced for many years and has not been able to marry a wife, can you not be excited! No matter how difficult it is! He has observed this woman many times, and every time he sees her, he is alone. Niu Dagen often overheard the woman''s house making different sounds, and every time he heard him blushing and thick neck. Intentionally stepped forward to say a few words, but was ignored by this woman arrogantly. Today, this **** will automatically send it to the door. He had to satisfy this woman''s requirements, and he just had a taste of what a high-spirited woman was like. Niu Dagen was not completely dizzy at this time, he still remembered to look around and found no one. He then eagerly hugged the woman wrapped around him and entered the room with the door open. Niu Dagen glanced at the furnishings in the room, and was immediately attracted by the oversized bed. It turned out that this woman likes this. is exactly what he wants, and he likes it. Niu Dagen rudely threw the woman onto the bed... ¡­ Passers-by downstairs heard the strange sound above, and they all covered their faces and left. But there are also good things, winking at the window and eavesdropping. The men who were excited when they saw the police coming, got up and staggered, covering their faces and running wild. They also want face. If they are found out by their family members and work units, their jobs will definitely not be preserved. It¡¯s not even possible to keep your home, it¡¯s normal to suffer a meal, and people who don¡¯t run away for the sake of their lives are fools. Two workers from the street office trot over from behind. They also received reports that someone was playing a hooligan. Playing hooligans is a serious crime at this time, and few people dare to challenge them in broad daylight. "Old Zhang, you said this is something that only people can do. is too shameless, and I am not afraid to teach bad children. "Sister Yao said angrily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1196： catch the scene Chapter 1196 Catch the scene But the excitement and gossip in Sister Yao''s eyes are like sparkling light cannons. For them, this incident can be said to be a big news, and it is a good opportunity for their street to show their glory. "who? Shameless person, who else can do this kind of thing in broad daylight. The sound is so loud that passersby can watch, is that something a serious couple can do? Needless to say, it is stealing! " Old Zhang was very angry about this. The street office where they are located has been a model street for three years. He was also curious about what kind of person would choose such a place to do shameless and shameful things in the broad daylight. Outside the door where Sang Menglan was, more than half of the entire building gathered, some were resting at home, and some had just returned from get off work. Even some people didn''t even go to class, just to listen to the corner, this was the first time for them. is more exciting than watching a small movie. Some people think that it would be better to watch it in person. The sound inside ?? was so loud that it could be heard on the entire floor, showing how intense the battle was. A few middle-aged women pouted disdainfully, and they often saw Sang Menglan in the house, and many people envied that the woman was well-dressed. The gold jewelry on ?? made them even more envious. Fortunately, Sang Menglan''s face and figure were not envied by them. The middle-aged women were disdainful, but their ears were paying attention to every movement in the room, for fear of missing a bit. Don''t look at the group of people around here, both men and women, whoever can gather here is not someone from the past. Unmarried people don''t have the courage to listen to the corner, and if they want to listen, they can only listen in a hidden place. Gossip and curiosity are common to everyone. "What are you doing around here, what are you going to do!" When the police saw a large group of people in front of the door, they were listening to the corner, and the sound from the room made them blush. The two husbands who have been handling cases for many years have experienced hundreds of cases, and what kind of people have never met before. To be honest, it was the first time that it was the first time it had attracted so many people watching as the battle was so severe. Even if they are police officers, it is not easy to rush open the door of others recklessly. The two of them knew everything about the onlookers. The two police officers knew that the woman who lived there was one person, and the man among them did not know who it was. Since someone has reported it, they can only deal with it, and things always have to be answered. And the two people in the house have already affected the lives of the people around them, which is why they had to call the police. The staff of the Sub-district Office also arrived in time. They were acquaintances with the police. After the two sides greeted each other. unanimously - bang the door! There were two men onlookers who were eager to try, and wanted to kick the door in person. They could also see the grand scene in the house for the first time. That''s firsthand, and it''s worth bragging about for a month. Public Security A took two steps back, flew forward and kicked the wooden door. The dark lock couldn''t stand the crit, the door was knocked open, slammed into the wall with a bang, and bounced back. The onlookers flocked in for the first-hand information¡­ The loud noise woke up the people who were fighting. The two of them hurriedly pulled the quilt and wrapped them around themselves, but they were all seen. "Tsk tsk, this battlefield is really fierce!" A middle-aged woman pointed to the end of the house, and everyone looked at the man with bright blessings. "Niu Dagen!" "Wow, Niu Dagen, you are so lucky!" I don''t know who is envious. Everyone has lived in the same building for many years, and who does not know who Niu Dagen is, that is an old man who is divorced. And there is also a man who is prone to domestic violence. His first two daughters-in-law were beaten away by him. is also a man who likes to peep, and no woman in the whole building likes him. But men have different ideas! The worst Niu Dagen has such a blessing. They think they are many times better than Niu Dagen. The envious men glanced at the police in the house and shrank their necks. Although there is beauty, but the result is not beautiful, they still don''t want it, they all go back to their own homes to find their own wives. Sang Menglan, who woke up, also found that the situation was not good for her, so she covered her face and cried bitterly. "Woo~woo, I was forced, the police comrades must decide for me! woo¡­¡± Niu Dagen''s complexion changed greatly, at this time his mind was completely awake. He knew that if he couldn''t find any evidence, he would spend the rest of his life in prison. "No, this woman took the initiative to seduce me..." Niu Dagen blushed with anxiety, and he was the only one present at the time, so I was afraid that the pot would be over. He has been ruined by this ugly woman all his life, how much the **** is he lacking in men? Even if he goes to jail, Niu Dagen will expose the scandalous deeds done by Sang Menglan. Since it doesn''t make him feel better, then don''t make it better. Anyway, he is a bachelor, there is a ready-made place to eat without spending money. "Sang Menglan, wait for Lao Tzu, I have a hard time, don''t even think about it! The **** who seduces men in the daytime, the taste is not bad, I am waiting to see what happens to you. " Niu Dagen''s words were heard by everyone in the audience, and their eyes were full of disdain when they looked at Sang Menglan. No one thought that a bright and beautiful woman would be such a dirty person inside. How hungry and thirsty do you have to be to rob men in broad daylight. People in the same building still believe Niu Dagen''s words to a certain extent. At first glance, the gap between the two is huge. Niu Dagen was brave, and he didn''t dare to use force in the daytime, but no one stood up to speak for him. Just because his usual popularity is too bad, and he doesn''t have a sincere friend, they still feel that he has gone to a scourge. "Get dressed and come out immediately, don''t think about running away!" The public security comrade drove everyone out of the house, and the crowd of people who were watching the fun and did not think it was a big deal were really in good spirits. Niu Dagen broke the jar and fell. He knew that he would definitely not be able to escape this time, but he was not at a loss. Sang Menglan glared fiercely at the dirty man in front of her, but she had another idea in her heart. It''s just a pity that she has such a strong physical strength, which she has never experienced before. But this person has no need to survive. In order to cover up her ugly behavior, Sang Menglan murdered Niu Dagen. The two were quickly taken away by the police, and many people were talking about it for a while. What happened on the 122nd was quickly passed on to Su Liqiang''s ears, and he was extremely surprised. Sang Menglan would actually kill herself, and still do such a shameful thing, this is a good show to watch. Half a day later, what Sang Menglan did was put on the desk of her old man. The old man was so angry that he threw everything that could fall in the house, and his face was wiped out because of such a woman. Ask for a monthly pass! Babies, a lot of monthly passes are coming! Love you guys! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1197： Suicide by hanging Chapter 1197 Suicide by hanging The mental power released by Li Xiaoyu, after stabbing Sang Menglan''s giant, she no longer pays attention to the follow-up. At that time, she just wanted to teach Sang Menglan a small lesson and embarrass her. Where would I have thought that the woman would be so fierce, she would just pull a man up in broad daylight. also made it known to everyone, I really can''t blame her for that, she didn''t think about it at all. When Ou Feng got the news, he was also very surprised, because he was resolved before he took action. Although he didn''t do it himself, he was glad that someone took care of him. I''m afraid that the woman has offended a lot of people, so she will suffer this poisonous hand. According to common sense, without the action of external force, it is impossible to do such an extraordinary thing. But he was very satisfied with the result. For that kind of disgusting woman, Ou Feng didn''t want to get his hands dirty. It would be nice to have someone do it for you, but I don''t know who is so kind. Ou Feng knew that the follow-up things would not end so easily, and the family that Sang Menglan married was also a bit of a face in the capital. No one will accept such a woman, and her fate will only be worse. He didn''t plan to tell Li Xiaoyu about this. His daughter-in-law is so beautiful, so dirty people shouldn''t tell her about it, so as not to disgust her. Ou Feng didn¡¯t say it, but someone wanted to say it. Su Liqiang has been paying attention to the follow-up of this incident. When he learned of Sang Menglan''s end, he ran all the way home. In the hall, several old men were there, but the quadruplets and Li Xiaoyu were not here, Su Liqiang said happily to several old men. "Masters, things have come to an end." "Oh, tell me what''s the situation?" Mr. Ou was the first to ask. "Haha, God helped me! The woman was caught on the spot because of the sexual **** in broad daylight. The man was sentenced to ten years in prison, while the woman was brought back by her family after parading through the streets. The news of his death came out this morning, saying he committed suicide by hanging. " Everyone present knows that there must be something strange in it. How can someone who can make such a shameful death die, but who cares! There are a pair of vicious eyes staring at their children every day, even the old people in their seventies and eighties can''t accept it. They were all satisfied with the result. When they lived to their age, life and death were no longer in their consideration. They only want their children to be safe, not to mention that if the woman didn''t seek her own death, how could she end up like that. Sang Menglan, who was rumored to hang herself, married three men and did not leave a child and half a daughter. The Sang family died and scattered. After the news of her death came out, no relatives came to investigate the cause of her death. After getting the news, the police came to the door for an autopsy and came to the conclusion that it was suicide. After all, the Wang family is also a powerful person, and of course I don¡¯t want this matter to be publicized. Two days later, a two-entry quadrangle was found in the underground secret room. Under the dim yellow light, a unkempt woman was wrapped around her neck by a large-fingered iron chain on the stone wall. The ??chain was only one meter long, and she was still wearing the clothes of the day of the accident. The clothes were torn into strips, and there were many dark stains on them. There were deep welts on the exposed skin of the woman, and the wound was red and swollen with a trace of blood mixed with yellow water oozing out. A year old man about seventy-five years old, holding a horse whip and raising the woman''s deformed face. The woman whose face was beaten like a pig''s head was Sang Menglan who hanged herself. His swollen eyes showed only a slit, and tears were streaming down his face. "Master, let me go! I was wrong, I was wronged too, it was that person who used force! I will change, I will never go out again, I will serve you at home every day..." After Sang Menglan married the old man Wang in front of her, she believed that she had completely coaxed the dead old man into happiness. She never dreamed that it would end like this. She won''t understand until she dies, it''s all because she''s full of malice towards others, that''s why she ended up like this. put the responsibility on Niu Dagen wholeheartedly, how can such a man be worthy of her Sang Menglan. Now, only by coaxing the dead old man into joy, can she escape from here. As long as she goes out, she will definitely expose the evil deeds of the dead old man, and she will not make his life easier. If we all die together, how can we let her suffer this pain alone! As everyone knows, she already belongs to the category of death. It will never be possible to see the sun again. "Hehe, you bitch, did I treat you badly? If you want money for money, if you want identity for identity, this family has been given to you, but you are still not satisfied. I knew why I had to send it to Lao Tzu today. I thought I would treat you well and accompany me to my old age. Lao Tzu should pay for a nanny who can sleep with you, and just turn a blind eye to some of the things you do on weekdays. But you are not greedy enough, Xiao thinks that other men don''t talk about it, and he was caught on the spot, and Lao Tzu''s face has been humiliated by you slut. " Old man Wang became more and more angry. His Wang family couldn''t afford to lose such a big face, but he wouldn''t make the woman in front of him feel better. "Crack~Crack~Crack..." The angry old man slapped the woman kneeling on the ground, and he couldn''t get rid of his hatred without hitting her. I didn''t expect that when I was getting old, I was still wearing a cuckold by this woman, how could I swallow this breath. Death is not the best solution, just keep it like this. comes to say hello every day, but he wants to see how long this woman can live. "what¡­ Help! " Sang Menglan cried out loudly, she wanted to attract the attention of others by shouting, so as to save her out. She has never been here before, I don''t know what this place is. The pain of the whip on her body made her know how difficult it was to get out of here alive. Damn old man, this is no way for her to live! "Yell, the louder you shout, the more I will slap you! Bitch, who else do you want to lure? is trying to lure your pie head to save you, right? Don''t even think about it, this is Lao Tzu''s private land! said, what other men have you had an affair with? Maybe it will satisfy Lao Tzu and leave you a way to survive. " There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of Sang Menglan, who was screaming in pain, but for a moment, the old man Wang, who was staring at her, looked at her carefully. "Hehe, you really don''t give up, you really have other concubines, you really treat Lao Tzu as a dead man." Old man Wang, who was so arrogant, pumped again, until he was so tired that he couldn''t stop. At this time, Sang Menglan was lying on the ground like a rag doll, her eyes were full of malice, she wanted to smash the dead old man in front of her to ashes. All the feelings and intentions between the two of them were smashed to smithereens by this meal. Sang Menglan believed that as long as the man knew about her plight, he would definitely come to save her because she loved him so much. She loves that man with all her life, and believes that man will be moved by her deep affection. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1198： the truth Chapter 1198 The Truth "Ah~ Sneeze!" Ou Feng, who was busy with work, felt a cool breeze blowing from his body. He glanced at the closed doors and windows and found nothing. Wu Zian, who was outside, heard the sneeze from inside, and quickly got up and poured a glass of boiling water on the table. "Master, do you have a cold? Drink more hot water, do you want me to call my sister-in-law? " "A lot of things, get out!" Ou Feng ordered without raising his head, to inform his daughter-in-law about the slightest matter, wouldn''t that scare her! He carries all kinds of commonly used pills with him, does he need to inform his daughter-in-law! A man who has all the love of a woman he loves. When he thinks of that woman who loves his bones, warmth radiates from the inside out. When he just came back from the battlefield, the aura of slaying has been resolved by the love of his beloved woman. Gentle and noble with a touch of coldness, compared to ten years ago, they are completely two people, except for the white face that has not changed. A handsome face combined with a whole body of temperament has attracted the attention of many women, but now no one dares to jump in front of Ou Feng. Because it is difficult for them to pass the level of Wu Zi''an, Wu Zi''an is strictly guarding against all the women who approach. followed Ou Feng in the barracks, never giving those women a chance to get close. Some people just can''t take their anger out, because Ou Feng is very satisfied with Wu Zian''s work, which saves him a lot of trouble. In addition, Li Xiaoyu sends condolences to the barracks every year. Many people know her existence and admire her generosity. Those who are on the same front, naturally some people unite together to go abroad. Who doesn''t envy Ou Feng for having a wife who supports him in his work, which is what they want, of course, they must try their best to maintain this rare affection. Ou Feng doesn''t know that the dead person is still alive, as long as he doesn''t jump in front of their family, he won''t care. Ou family, after Mr. Ou knew the cause and effect of the matter, he was very satisfied with the consequences of the matter. He glanced at Li Xiaoyu who was playing with the quadruplets and said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, I have good news for you!" "Grandpa, what''s the good news?" When Li Xiaoyu heard the good news, he immediately abandoned the quadruplets and looked at the old man with all his attention. The four little guys also stared at Grandpa Zeng curiously, with five identical faces, in the eyes of several old men, that Coke! "Haha, all five of your mothers have the same expression, the quadruplets must have learned from you." The old man Yun pointed at Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son. The more they looked, the more lovely they were. The old man is really lucky. Old Man Yun said more than once, Old Man Ou is lucky! Looking at the children in this room, he is really envious. "Yes! We are mother''s baby, of course we have to be like mother!" Xiao Jiuzui said quickly. She was snuggled tightly in Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and her face, one big and one small, was very similar to Grandpa Li''s eyes, but her eyes were wet. But Grandpa Li had a loving smile on his face. It was his little Yu''er who was good-looking and gave birth to the most beautiful children. The three little guys also nodded their heads. Everything my sister said was right, they had to agree! "Yes, you are mother''s baby, you must be the same as mother. What Grandpa Zeng wants to tell your mother is that the previous troubles are solved! " When Li Xiaoyu heard the troubles before, he immediately understood what it meant, and his heart of gossip suddenly rose. "Grandpa, tell me how to solve it!" Old Master Ou touched her forehead angrily and smiled secretly. "Anything good, it''s all a bit of a cowardice. You¡¯re a girl doll, so it¡¯s better to listen less, so as not to get your ears dirty. You have four children by your side! " What the old man didn''t say was that he was too embarrassed to tell Li Xiaoyu about that! Such a dirty thing, how can I let my little jade listen to it! Mr. Ou will never allow it! Li Xiaoyu, who thought he was listening to gossip again, didn''t hear anything, and felt so uncomfortable! She still had to struggle to the death, showing a sweet smile. "Grandpa, you have to tell me who that person is, right? I have to be aware of it, otherwise people don¡¯t even know about it, and I¡¯m so inexplicably hated by people. " Mr. Ou glanced at Li Xiaoyu, who was very knowledgeable, and sighed. "Well, it''s still someone you know. Do you remember when you were in Gucheng, there was a man named Sang Menglan? was assassinated once, and it was also the Sang family related to the Sang family. " After Mr. Ou said this, Li Xiaoyu immediately remembered who that person was. What she didn''t expect was that after so many years, Sang Menglan still didn''t give up. Everyone has lost a trace of what they used to be, and trying to get revenge on her can''t come back. Still, she did not let go of her attachment to Ou Feng. Fortunately, Sang Menglan is dead and will never appear in front of her and Ou Feng again. The thought of that woman made me feel sick. "Grandpa, when did the accident happen to Sang Menglan?" "Five days ago at noon, on the 122nd." At noon five days ago, wasn''t that when she happened to pass by? When I passed by, I didn''t find anything unusual. Could it be because of her spiritual power. Li Xiaoyu was 89% sure that Sang Menglan''s accident was related to her stab. She glanced at the old men in the room, and it was better not to tell them about this, lest they think she was too vicious. Li Xiaoyu is determined not to tell anyone, and this matter should be regarded as having nothing to do with her! "Then don''t we want to thank the person who shot." Li Xiaoyu said with a hint of gratitude. "Hehe, you''re right. But we don''t know who did it, so leave it alone. The weather is getting colder and colder, let other people drop off the children, you don''t go! " Mr. Ou was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would show up too much outside and be targeted again. After all, her identity is too special. "Okay, transfer the seventh, the eighth, the ninth and the tenth back, and send a wolf from the jade shop to guard them." Li Xiaoyu also felt that there were too few staff in the family, and the safety of the children should always be the first priority. Although Meiji has good abilities, there is always only one person, so many children can''t see it. "Okay, you look at the arrangement, now go and call the second child and transfer the person back!" Li Xiaoyu put down Xiaojiu in her arms to make a phone call, and the four little guys ran after her. When Grandpa Li heard that his little granddaughter was assassinated, he was very anxious. Seeing that all five of his mothers had left, he asked anxiously. "Old relatives, who do you think came to assassinate my Xiaoyu?" Grandpa Li was angry and anxious, although the matter had passed, but he was not worried at all. Old Master Ou saw his fists clenched, his teeth clenched, a stance that he wanted to fight with others at any time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1199： old men debate Chapter 1199 The old men debate "Brother, don''t worry! It''s been a long time since the incident, and I didn''t expect anyone to jump up again. I will solve this matter. Here''s the thing..." Old Master Ou knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, his in-laws would definitely be so worried that he couldn''t eat or sleep. This was not what he wanted to see. Old Man Yuan and Old Man Yan clenched their fists. There are really shameless people in the world. The man who wanted to rob his family Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, but also wanted to kill and silence, who gave them the courage. is really a big worm, if they don''t die, they have to kill them by themselves. "Oh, I didn''t expect my little Yu''er to suffer so much. If she hadn''t left home to go to college at that time, none of this would have happened! " Grandpa Li felt a sense of remorse in his heart, how much suffering the child went through to have today''s happiness. All of them saw how happy she was, but who saw the pain behind her. Even his dearest grandfather doesn''t know how much his family''s little Yu''er has suffered. Grandpa Li wiped a handful of old tears. This scene frightened Old Man Ou. He said that this was to make the Li family feel more sorry for Xiaoyu. is not to make the old family cry! The other ones are even more afraid to say. He is afraid that Brother Li will faint out of anger. "Brother, don''t do this! Let Xiaoyu see for a while, she should worry about you again. It is a good thing for young people to hone and hone more. It is said that those who achieve great things must first work **** their minds and bones. " Grandpa Li shook his head and said bluntly: "I don''t understand your big truths, I only know that my own children hurt. I would rather they be poorer than life and death. The old man has only this little pursuit in his life! " Grandpa Li''s unpretentious words caused silence in the hall. Several old men were thinking about what they got in the end by fighting for fame and fortune all their lives. "Brother, what you said has some truth. But some **** sacrifices must be done by someone, how can we establish the world if we don¡¯t work hard and enterprising¡­¡± ¡­ Several old men refuted with their own life experiences, and no one was convinced by the other. "Hey, Grandpa, what are you arguing about, let me listen too!" Li Xiaoyu''s words interrupted the arguments of several old men, and no one invited her to be the referee. "It''s nothing, we''re arguing, don''t ask about it from Xiaowa''s family." Mr. Ou immediately refused, these words can''t be let her know. These issues were originally debates between the old men when they were free, so why should they let Li Xiaoyu know! In the evening, when Ou Feng came back from get off work, Mr. Ou pulled him into the bedroom and told Ou Feng what he knew. "Grandpa, I know about this! I will take care of things outside, you just need to guard the house, I won''t let those clowns jump in front of Xiaoyu. " From the words of his grandfather, Ou Feng finally knew who that woman was. Isn''t she a former admirer! I also want to jump out of the disgusting person, and die! After dinner, Li Xiaoyu announced to the crowd. "I''m going to go to the grasslands in three days, and I''ll leave everything at home to everyone here." When everyone heard that she was going to the grassland, of course they knew what she was going for. But there is one person who doesn''t know, that is Li Chengyi. It was the first time he heard that Xiaomei was going so far away from the grassland. In the winter, he knew very well how cold and unsafe the grassland was. So, he was the first to come out against it. "I disagree! You are a girl, what are you doing running so far? If you need to run, the third brother will go there for you. " Although Ou Feng disagreed in his eyes, he had already learned from Li Xiaoyu the reason why she went to the grassland. And the huge profits, this is the main reason why the little daughter-in-law ventured to the grassland. He wanted to stop it, but it was impossible to stop it. wanted to accompany her, but he didn''t have that long, maybe a day or two. But it would take at least a week to go back and forth, and he couldn''t take a break at all. He also wanted to save his vacation for the New Year. After returning to Beijing, he didn''t spend a New Year with his mother, and he still had regrets in his heart. "Third brother, you can''t do it even if you go! I am here to make money, not to play! " As soon as Li Chengyi heard that he couldn''t do it, he stared at him and didn''t believe that there was still something he couldn''t do in the world. But when he heard that he was going to make money, he was more interested. Anyway, he still had a holiday, so he said he would go with him once. This guy has been on vacation and he eats three meals a day at Li Xiaoyu''s house. Apart from going home to sleep at night, he never stayed at Ou''s house for a moment. also euphemistically said that he had to eat more meat to make up for the lean meat. In the end, it was just because Mrs. Liu''s food was delicious, there were so many people staying at Ou''s house, and she could often rub a little stove that Li Xiaoyu opened for Ou Feng. This guy is shameless for stuttering, and often hangs in Li Xiaoyu''s Graceland. also whispered to Li Xiaoyu from time to time, except for their brother and sister, no one knew what they said. Even Ou Feng didn''t know, every time Ou Feng came back, Li Chengyi laughed unintelligibly. makes Ou Feng often reflect on whether he has any handle on Li Chengyi. After thinking about it, there are no other problems except the number of injuries. As soon as he saw Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyu muttering again, Ou Feng''s cold knife flew towards him. But Li Chengyi was someone who didn''t look at him, and Ou Feng couldn''t beat him up in front of Li Xiaoyu. But write down every one of his strokes in a small notebook, and if you seize the opportunity, you will take care of him well. "Little girl, I''m going to make money, so don''t worry about it without me!" When Li Chengyi heard that he was making money, bundles of banknotes floated by in front of him. He had seen the money distributed last year with his own eyes. Wan Ling took out the money from his family and counted it for him. It was a full 150,000. He had never seen so much money. Because the number was too large, Wanling did not dare to deposit it in the bank, and hid it all in the basement of his home. "What are you worried about, what if you can''t find someone on a mission? Stay with your sister-in-law at home, you don''t need to worry about other things. " As soon as Li Xiaoyu refused, she would not be the villain who broke up the couple. "Little sister, let your brother go with you, it''s okay for him to be a big man doing some physical work. We can''t let you do your work alone every time, so don''t worry if you have your brother with us. " Wanling glanced at Li Chengyi, this guy has no vision at all at home. Every time Ou Feng saw him, his face was so cold that he could drop ice. But he''s good, but he wants to get close to the little sister and not talk about it, and he always complains about Ou Feng''s petty situation. I''m not afraid that Ou Feng will ask him to settle the account later, he really can''t remember the lesson at all. Wanling can see that as long as Li Chengyi is at home, he is here to raise hatred. It''s better to keep him far away, don''t appear in front of Ou Feng, and wipe out the small account of this time for his contribution. Wan Ling felt that if she changed her, she would definitely take care of Li Chengyi afterwards. This guy''s face is not generally thick-skinned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1200： Shu Ruyuns purpose Chapter 1200 The purpose of Shu Ruyun She doesn''t listen to any persuasion! Very tired! Every time I see Ou Feng cold, Wan Ling is afraid and worried, for fear that the two men will fight again if they look bad. With her man''s skill, she is definitely not Ou Feng''s opponent, so it''s better not to stay at home. "Little sister, your sister-in-law is right. We can''t always do our best and do nothing every time. What''s that like? Besides, I''m still your brother! " Li Chengyi quickly agreed with Wanling''s statement. He also wanted to relive the joy of making money with his little sister. If the second brother can be together, it will be even better, they can travel like the Three Musketeers when they were children, and they are invincible. "You took the initiative, don''t blame me for making you work too much, everything has to follow my instructions. Otherwise, I won''t take you there! " "Promise to obey the command, I can do whatever I want, no other words!" "You guys are chatting, I''m going to make a phone call!" Li Xiaoyu left to call Li Chengji, making money must not be left to his family. She also didn''t forget about Jian Hao''s anger, that guy didn''t come back today for some unknown reason. What Li Xiaoyu didn''t know was that Shu Ruyun ran to Jian Haoqi''s unit at noon and followed him closely, just wanting him to go back to Ou''s house after get off work. Jian Haoqi certainly didn''t want her to live in Ou''s house, it wasn''t his home, and he didn''t want Shu Ruyun to spoil the warmth of Ou''s house. Since the person appeared in front of him, and he just happened to have a showdown with him, this kind of day should have ended long ago. After get off work, he took him directly back to Jian''s house. Of course Shu Ruyun was not happy, she didn''t want to be controlled by her mother-in-law. After returning to Beijing, she always let herself go, lived a free and unrestrained life, and the scenery outside was infinite. Every day someone held her. Shu Ruyun, who was already fluttering, how could she want to be controlled. But for the sake of the Shu family, she still endured it. "Xiaohao, why are you back at this time, have you eaten yet?" Jian''s mother saw her little son, who was rarely seen, come back, followed by Shu Ruyun, a question flashed in her eyes. Is it reconciled? "Mom and Dad, Big Brother Big Sister, Second Brother and Second Sister-in-law, you are all here! I came directly after get off work, and I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± Jian Haoqi avoided the topic, and did not say what Shu Ruyun, who was following behind, was here. If you have something to say after dinner, don''t affect the family''s good mood. "Come on, sit down quickly!" When Mother Jane heard that her younger son hadn''t eaten yet, she had no time to ask other things. Mother Jane was very distressed for her little son who didn''t come home often, but she didn''t dare to force him to go home again. Sister-in-law Jian immediately got up and went to serve the meal, also to avoid Shu Ruyun, she didn''t want to see this woman at all. The outside is bright and beautiful, but the inside is rotten, and she is no longer the woman who was infatuated with Jian Hao. Jian''s family didn''t say hello to Shu Ruyun, but they didn''t drive her out. After all, the marriage relationship between the two still existed. Shu Ruyun knew that Jane''s family didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t care, the two families didn''t live together anyway. It doesn''t matter if she is to be seen or not. She now has something to be seen, and I am afraid that the money she makes is not as much as the Jane family together. Shu Ruyun is very proud of this knowledge. She is looking forward to the day when Jian''s family will ask for her. That''s when she will be proud. Shu Ruyun pulled out a chair and sat down as if nothing had happened. As for helping out, don''t even think about it. Jian''s family all looked at her, and seeing that Jian Haoqi didn''t say anything, they couldn''t say anything more. The family finished a depressing dinner in silence and peace. Mother Jane was so upset that she took a walk in the yard to relieve herself. Father Jane found that the old wife''s face was not right, so he quickly followed him out and cared softly. "Daughter-in-law, your stomach is not feeling well! You said that you are a lot of age, what are you doing with such a big temper. Let them solve their own problems. You have to believe that our son is not a coward, he will have his own solution. It''s cold, let''s go back to the house for a walk, don''t get cold again, I''m not the only one who loves you! Go back to the house and I''ll rub it for you! " Father Jane helped the old wife back to their room. The grandsons have all gone to college, and they can''t control too many. They can only rely on themselves for the future. "Oh, you said it nicely, can your son not worry about it! Among the three sons, he was the most unsatisfactory. He used to be fine, how come the conditions have improved, but his life has been unsatisfactory? " Jane''s mother is extremely puzzled. She has seen people who have grown up, how can they change? What went wrong! "Xiaohao is the smartest and most promising of the three brothers, who would have thought that his marriage was the most troubled. A thousand pieces of gold are hard to buy. I knew it earlier! The two little grandsons don''t want to go home either, so it''s not a problem to stay at my uncle''s house all the time! " "It''s a good thing that the son and grandson are willing to stay at the uncle''s house, can''t you see it! The Ou family is much better off than ours. The grandson is very independent. With the twins leading the way, they don¡¯t have to worry about their future. You just need to have a good relationship with your niece and daughter-in-law, and don''t worry about anything else. Our Xiaohao is not a bad character either, this situation is only temporary, what you think about is the person in front of me. Tell me about you, it¡¯s been a long time since you took a good look at me! " Mother Jane embarrassedly slapped the old man beside him, and someone should care about his age without shame. The old couple went back to the house to flirt, completely forgetting that there was a trouble outside. Jian''s mother''s stomach bloating was also relieved by Jian''s father''s commotion, and the old couple did not go out to disturb the young people''s gathering. The old couple lay down directly in the room, and Jane''s father read a book to the old wife who was half lying in his arms. ''s voice slowly lowered, and the person in his arms breathed gently and fell asleep. Father Jane stared deeply at the woman who had accompanied him for most of his life, and accompanied him all the way through ups and downs. The two people had nothing to do with love at the beginning of their marriage, and some were just acquaintances from their parents. When a loveless marriage comes to each other, they both keep each other in their hearts. experienced many ups and downs, but he did not regret marrying this woman at all, and he would marry her in the next life. Father Jane thought that his marriage could set an example for the children. The first two sons were fine, but the youngest son he was most optimistic about went wrong. It¡¯s really unpredictable! In the brightly lit dining room, Jian Hao slowly put down his chopsticks, took the clean towel on the side to wipe his hands, and looked at Shu Ruyun in a relaxed manner. "Tell me, what''s your purpose for moving back this time?" Brother Jian and second brother Jian heard that they were going to talk about family affairs, so they hurriedly took their daughter-in-law back to the house. They should not participate in the younger brother''s family affairs. Fortunately, the children at home did not come back today. Otherwise, how embarrassing it is for the children to hear. Sister-in-law Jian and Sister-in-law Jian were also pulled back to the house by their respective men. They left a gap in the door and hid behind the door to listen carefully to the movement outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1201： jealous Chapter 1201 Jealousy Brother Jian and Brother Jian shook their heads. Women really like gossip, and they are not afraid that the younger brother will be angry when he finds out. Although the two men were not eavesdropping behind the door, they were always paying attention to the movement outside. They were still curious as to why Shu Ruyun appeared at Jian''s house with a suitcase. "Husband, what purpose can I have? I just want to move back and live a good life with you. We are a family, shouldn¡¯t we live together? I don''t care anyway, you live in Ou''s house and I will live there too! " Shu Ruyun skillfully stepped forward and put his arms around Jian Haoqi''s neck and acted like a spoiled child. He used to like her the most, so he was sure to act like a spoiled child. Jian Hao, who had not had physical contact with Shu Ruyun for a long time, frowned and felt nausea in his heart, he tore off Shu Ruyun''s hand and said in a low voice. "Keep the focus steady, don''t tug at it, what does it look like!" Shu Ruyun couldn''t believe it, she was rejected, didn''t she always hug her for a while before coaxing her! Why do you still dislike her now? "Husband, you don''t like me anymore?" Tears fell from her beautiful face, and the beauty looked like she was crying. A man would feel distressed when he saw it, and he wished he could be comforted by hugging her in his arms. Jian Hao looked at the beautiful face with a cold air, and the jewels all over his body made it more and more beautiful. Pity! "Like, do you think I should still like you now? Also, don''t call me husband, it sounds disgusting! " Shu Ruyun screamed like a chicken with fried feathers. "Why can''t I call you husband, you are my man, shouldn''t you like me? hehe, disgusting! Am I sick of you? At least I didn''t live in another woman''s house, and I didn''t let another woman raise me a son..." Jian Hao''s face quickly turned black, and he raised his hand and slapped the woman who was screaming. "Snapped!" There was hatred in his eyes, a blood-devouring light flashed, and he said ruthlessly. "Who left the children and didn''t even have to eat at home, do you want them to starve to death at home? For you, I changed jobs, what can I get? You think your family is your life supporter, you know they are drinking your blood. Also, don''t drag Li Xiaoyu into it. Without her, your son would have starved to death long ago, and he can still live well until now. It was she who accepted us when our uncle was most helpless, gave us a bite to eat, and allowed me to work with peace of mind. " Jian Haoqi didn''t regret the slap. The worst time in his life was because of this woman. "Hehe, you hit me, you never hit me. You admit it now, you like that vixen, she took you away. " Shu Ruyun covered her face in disbelief, looking at the man who had completely changed in front of her, did those good things in the past no longer exist? Shu Ruyun hated Li Xiaoyu so much at this time that she stole people away. "You''re really nonsense, is that something I can climb high? Laozi used to be in Gucheng, so he took over the task above to protect her. Do you think you can approach her just as an ordinary person? Her relationship with Ou Feng, can''t you see it with your eyes? Shu Ruyun, it''s better to think twice when you say this, don''t blame me for not reminding you. She is not someone you can choreograph! " Jian Hao is angry and hateful, can you say these words casually! This is pushing him into the fire pit! If Ou Feng hears it, he will not be beaten to death. This woman really can''t be wanted, and it must be resolved quickly. and her partnership with others will soon be cleaned up, which will definitely affect his titular husband. This kind of thing must never happen to the Jian family. Their family finally returned to Beijing to settle down, and they must not lose their reputation because of a woman. "Hehe, that''s funny, protect! What is there to protect a woman, whether she can build an atomic bomb or destroy a country. lived for so many years, who could not know her secret. Ming people do not speak secretly, I came back this time to find Li Xiaoyu, I know what her secret is. So she has to cooperate with the Shu family, otherwise the secret will become public! " "Uh!" Jian Haoqi squeezed Shu Ruyun''s neck tightly with his right hand, and his eyes showed a cold light. "Shu Ruyun, wanting to die can fulfill you! Don''t kill your whole family because of greed! " ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± Shu Ruyun, who was pinched by his neck, blushed and struggled desperately, the feeling of death approaching made her terrified. Her eyes were full of pain. When was this man so violent? He wanted her life even if he beat her. "Xiaohao, let go!" The sister-in-law of the Jian family, who had been eavesdropping in the house, ran out the door and exclaimed. If this person dies at home, they don''t want to be exonerated. This exclamation made everyone in the Jian family noisy, and even the sleeping couple of the Jian family were awakened and hurried out the door. The family dragged and dragged Jian Hao to let go, and saw a deep red mark on Shu Ruyun''s neck. They believed that Jian Haoqi really had the intention to let Shu Ruyun die, and everyone was surprised. No one knows what kind of secret, so Jian Haoqi will not hesitate to keep his mouth shut to protect that secret. Jian''s family invariably put Li Xiaoyu''s affairs in the highest position, which is not something they can touch. Jian Haoqi can even silence his wife who has been sleeping together for many years, let alone them. "Boss, go and lock the door, no one wants to go out tonight!" Father Jane felt that the situation was getting more serious and beyond his ability. For the safety of the family, this matter must be covered tightly. "No, you can''t, I want to go home!" Shu Ruyun, who was lying on the ground, said with difficulty, this family is too scary, they want her to die, and they want to lock her up. She said she couldn''t stay at Jian''s house, she wanted to go back to find her parents, and Shu Ruyun hated even Jian''s family. Jian Hao didn''t say a word, he stepped forward and pulled Shu Ruyun''s collar into the basement. Interrogating an ordinary person is a piece of cake for Jian Haoqi. The current affairs are no longer just between their husband and wife. Shu Ruyun, a person who has never suffered or received special training, how can he stand up to Jian Haoqi''s interrogation. After ?? intimidation, Shu Ruyun poured out all the plans of the Shu family. Jian Haoqi finally understood that it was the Shu family who took a fancy to the business of Li Xiaoyu''s private restaurant, plus Shu Ruyun''s intentional disclosure. And he didn''t cover up when he used the storage in front of Shu Ruyun, which made Shu Ruyun feel that Li Xiaoyu had some kind of secret. And if this information is revealed, it will be enough for Li Xiaoyu to drink a pot. The big family thinks differently from ordinary people. They can infer the most essential things from some small things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1202： Seek more happiness Chapter 1202 Seeking more happiness Once the most essential things are revealed, it will bring endless trouble to Li Xiaoyu, and it may also force her family away. Jian Haoqi believes that as long as Li Xiaoyu is disappointed with them, he will definitely leave here and live in a place where no one can find it. None of this was what they wanted. With her pharmaceutical skills alone, she would be rushing by many forces. That is the biggest loss! Jian Haoqi is very clear that Li Xiaoyu is involved, and he can no longer handle it alone. can no longer be treated as a private matter, this matter must be known to Ou Feng and Guan Qun. The best thing about the Shu family is to let Guan Qun take over, and it happens to help him solve a big problem. As long as it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t feel guilty facing the two children. As for covering up, that''s impossible, Jian Haoqi doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Li Xiaoyu''s methods are too clear to him, that is, a woman who loves to hold grudges and has clear grievances, and Ou Feng''s wife and slave. No one wants to take advantage of them, he also wants to make more money from Li Xiaoyu. The matter of the Shu family started because of him. If he didn''t deal with it, he wouldn''t have the face to see the two of them. Jian Hao looked deeply at the woman in front of him, and he also missed the time. "Shu Ruyun, what made you look so disgusting, have you ever thought about it? Jealousy~ Jealousy! Because you are jealous of everything Li Xiaoyu has, you know that she also bought it by shopping. What happened in Goseong, you should not forget it. But you have forgotten that she protects the whole family by one person. With this courage and means, she is not someone your Shu family can move, let alone someone your Shu Ruyun can be jealous of. " After Jian Haoqi''s reminder, Shu Ruyun remembered what she had deliberately forgotten, and the **** scene made her stomach churn. "vomit~" Shu Ruyun spat out all the food he had just eaten, and an unpleasant smell filled the basement. Jian Hao flinched in anger, but his brows were furrowed even tighter. A thought flashed in his heart, but he was not caught. ¡°…ç~¡± The iron door of the basement was tightly closed, and Shu Ruyun, who was in the room, sat on the ground stupidly, stroking his lower abdomen. She knew exactly what the vomiting just now meant, but she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. I thought they could hide from the sky and cross the sea, and the two reunited. Everything was broken by this quarrel, and all the calculations came to nothing. She didn''t know what was waiting for her next. "Li Xiaoyu, why don''t you die? It is you who ruined my happiness, you are a hooking bitch! How could all this happen without you. We got to where we are today, all because of your intervention..." Shu Ruyun''s various vicious curses echoed in the basement. Shu Ruyun didn''t notice Jian Haoqi, who had been standing at the door and did not leave outside the small window of the iron gate, and understood all her words. The most important thing is that when Jian Haoqi saw her stroking her lower abdomen, what else did he not understand. This woman gave him a green hat and wanted to come back and frame him on his head, so that he could take advantage of him. is really a good plan, not only for Li Xiaoyu, but also for him. Really treats his Jian Haoqi as a soft shovel, thinking that with just one woman, he can be held in his hands forever. Is he really as stupid as the Shu family thinks? Jian Haoqi began to reflect on everything after marrying Shu Ruyun. Fortunately, both sons are under his eyelids, and they are somewhat similar to him. Otherwise, he really couldn''t believe whose seed the two sons were. After making two calls, Jian Haoqi sat in the living room expressionlessly, waiting for the arrival of the two. He didn¡¯t know how the European Summit would treat him, and he didn¡¯t want to think about it. The only thing he could do was face it. It was he who felt sorry for Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, and caused them to suffer unintentional disasters, and let him face the couple in what way. What to do with his two sons, they are used to the life of the Ou family. If they were to change their environment, I don¡¯t know how hard it would be for them. "Xiaohao, you..." Mother Jane saw her little son sitting there in silence, as if the whole world had abandoned him, and she burst into tears. "Mom, I''m fine, you all go to rest! Someone will come to talk in a while, it''s not good for you to be there! " Father Jane wiped away the tears on his wife''s face in distress and said solemnly. "Son, no matter what happens, you still have us. Let''s face it together! " "Yes, little brother, our family will face it together!" Brother Jian and second brother Jian said at the same time. The two brothers were today thanks to his care in those difficult times. Now is the time when they need their support as older brothers, and no one can hold back. "Yes, little brother, and we will face it together. Xiaoyu is a reasonable person, she won''t blame you! "Sister-in-law Jane advised. Although these words are not powerful, she still hopes that Xiaohao can survive this blow. "I''m fine, it''s a big deal to get a few more beatings. As long as I don''t beat me to death, I will shamelessly go to their husband and wife in front of them. I''m sorry for them, it''s normal to be beaten and scolded. If they don''t scold me at all, then there is no way out. " The ?? family was relieved to hear that a few fights could solve the problem. But Jian Haoqi had to bear the beatings himself, they were helpless. "Xiaohao, ask yourself for more happiness! We all have old arms and legs, so we can''t help you much. But it¡¯s still okay to give you some medicine afterward, or make some delicious tonic. Dad, we all go into the house, otherwise Xiaohao will be beaten soon, he will be embarrassed! " Big Brother Jian cleverly persuaded the whole family to go back to the house. It was better for them not to watch Xiaohao get beaten with their own eyes, so as not to kill the pond fish. That boy Ou Feng has been black-hearted since he was a child. Maybe they watch the fun and will take anger on them. That is a disaster from heaven. Anyway, Xiaohao has rough skin and thick flesh, and it is impossible for Ou Feng to beat him to death. As long as there is a breath, and then carry him to Li Xiaoyu, all problems will be solved. But Jane''s mother didn''t understand Brother Jane''s painstaking efforts, and she was reluctant to go back to the house. I thought that when Ou Feng beat his younger son, she would always give some face! "Mom, listen to me and go back to the house! In order to untie the knot between the younger brother and Ou Feng, the younger brother must endure this beating, and the worse it is, the better. You want to! Let''s put the little brother who has only one breath left in the fight and put it in front of his cousin. Do you think she will save or not? As long as she saves, all the grievances will be resolved, and our family will be able to return to the past. " "What if, what if she doesn''t save her?" Mother Jane was about to cry when she thought of this. If Xiaoyu didn''t save her son, would she just watch him die? When Jane''s mother thought of this, her heart ached like gouging out, it was her son who was pregnant for ten months! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1203： old fist waiter Chapter 1203 Old Fist Waiting "Mom, do you think it''s possible? Isn¡¯t there still grandpa? You put your heart in your stomach, and your cousin will definitely come to the rescue. If you think about how much she can bring Xiaohao with her when she earns money, how much benefit our family has gained. Actually, cousins ??are not as fierce as you think, nor are they snobbish. As long as our family is sincere to her, she will not die. " The more Brother Jian said, the more reasonable he felt. If Li Xiaoyu was really a ruthless person, how could he be so good to their family. He knew that the rest of the Yun family didn''t get any benefit at all. The two old men had also lived in the Ou family for so many years. Different treatment like this, doesn¡¯t it also explain the problem! As long as the family does not have any intention of harming her, they will not be hated by Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng. "Boss, is what you said true?" "Really, really, absolutely true! Come in, my cousin will come in a while, and we all look bad on our faces! " Big Brother Jian pushed his crying mother into the room, and he hurried back to the room himself. The whole family is sticking behind the door to listen to the movement outside. If it is really bad, they can go to rescue. Jian Hao was angry when he saw that he was the only one left in the empty living room, and there was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, all of them were too disrespectful to him. Is he too failed as a man, or is the enemy too powerful? As soon as he heard that Ou Feng was coming, all of them were scared away, no one accompany him to suffer, and he said that he was a family. Everything is just to comfort him, a bunch of dishonest family members. Jian Hao smiled bitterly, what is there to be afraid of being beaten, it is not that he has not been beaten. "Knock Knock Knock!" Jian Haoqi felt chills on his back when he heard the hurried knock on the door, what should come will come. He bravely opened the door, and after welcoming Guan Qun and Ou Feng into the door, he closed the door quietly, so that the neighbors would not hear the sound of the house for a while. It was already past ten o''clock, and both Ou Feng and Guan Qun were called out of the bed by the phone. For Ou Feng, he only had the opportunity to have **** with Xiao Jiao''s wife at night, and was interrupted, his fire had nowhere to go. On the way, I heard Guan Qun say that it was the Shu family who threatened to cooperate with Li Xiaoyu''s secret, and Ou Feng''s heart was swish. Co-authored that his daughter-in-law was so kind to the Jian family, and it was the Shu family who threatened her, what a big white lotus. This is all to blame for Jian Hao''s lax discipline, otherwise how could there be today''s situation. This is the first time that someone around him has made a fool of himself and threatened his petite wife. The woman he petted in his mouth is anyone who can touch it! "Boom!" Ou Feng hit Jian Haoqi''s stomach with his first punch. Jian Haoqi hurriedly took three steps back while holding his stomach, away from this black-faced devil cousin. "Cousin, listen to me and make it clear before it''s too late, I''ll call you later. I know it''s my fault, I''m sorry for your husband and wife, I will definitely not be soft on this matter. Otherwise, I will not notify the team leader and you to come. " "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Ou Feng didn''t give him a chance to explain at all, and all explanations will be waited for after he has called him. This kid hasn''t been beaten for a long time, and he doesn''t have a long memory. I really thought that his reputation for many years was fake! The sound of ?? **** to the flesh made Guan Qun and the people in the room have a toothache, and everyone''s skin tightened. This guy made a bad move as soon as he met him. He really didn''t take Jian Haoqi as a human being. Just a few punches in this stance can kill him. Especially the Jian family, they are all furious for Jian Hao, how much hatred it must be to fight so loudly! The black-handed guy in Ou Feng doesn''t know how to show mercy to his subordinates. Anyway, he will save his life! The guy who beat people outside, they can''t afford to offend anyone. Don''t say any relatives, that is the Lord who initiates the madness and no one recognizes it. This matter is their family''s fault, and who dares to stand up and persuade Ou Feng to stop, isn''t that sending him to the door to let him vent his anger! Mother Jane covered her mouth tightly, tears were falling, how could her son be a troublesome woman. Now it was her son who was beaten alone. Mother Jian wished she could kill Shu Ruyun now. ¡°Wow~¡± Jian Hao spit out a large mouthful of blood, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, stubbornly straightened his waist, and looked directly at Ou Feng. "You can beat me or kill me, as long as you can relieve your anger. But now the priority is to solve the problem of the Shu family. They know too much and cannot let them stay. " Ou Feng rubbed his wrists and said coldly, "It''s my fault, I wipe my butt, I just need to see the result." After ?? punched a few times, Ou Feng''s anger subsided a lot. He knew that Jian Hao was not to blame for this. But that was the woman he loved all his life in the palm of his hand, and no one could beat her. He is clearly expressing his anger, who tells Jian Hao that a man can''t control his own woman. "Cousin, you are so ruthless!" ¡°Hmm~¡± Ou Feng raised his fist and looked straight at the person with a trace of blood dipping from the corner of his mouth, he could still punch a few more punches. He has already shown mercy, otherwise Jian Haoqi''s body wouldn''t be able to resist beatings at all. If he pushes harder, he can make a few more punches. "Cousin, I was wrong, you are an affectionate man!" "Cough, let me handle this! Neither of you can do well, but I am the most convenient! " Guan Qun didn''t expect Ou Summit to be so violent. As soon as he entered the door, he was full of old punches, and Jian Haoqi didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Don''t say that he didn''t want to fight back, but he saw it clearly, and Jian Haoqi didn''t have that ability at all. Maybe this guy still has some intentional reasons to let Ou Feng vent his anger as soon as possible, otherwise the longer he drags on, the worse he suffers. "Thank you, Team Leader, I owe you a favor! The woman is locked in the basement, do you want to be arraigned now? " Jian Hao sincerely thanked Guan Qun for taking over. He also has two sons with Shu Ruyun''s blood. If one day my son finds out that it was him who did it himself, I am afraid that he will hate him as an old man. "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter, it''s my duty too!" Jian Haoqi took the two to the basement and avoided their interrogation because they are still husband and wife. But not tomorrow! Jian Haoqi went back to the living room to take off his clothes. There were several obvious fist marks on his stomach, and he was bruised. "Hey, the stinky boy is so cruel, he doesn''t treat me like family!" The Jian family, who had been eavesdropping on the movement, listened to everything that happened just now, and saw it in their eyes. Now that everyone was gone, they all ran out. Jian Haoqi heard the movement, and hurriedly put down his clothes to cover the bruises on his stomach. Mother Jane, who ran out first, saw the bruises on his stomach at a glance, and wanted to reach out to touch her little son for fear of hurting her. "Son, does it hurt?" Mother Jane with blurry eyes, tears fell down without money, and she cried so much that Father Jane was very distressed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1204： internal injury Chapter 1204 Internal Injury The old wife never cried like this no matter how difficult it was. It was all Shu Ruyun''s fault, but he let his youngest son carry it alone, and the whole family was scared. "Mom, it doesn''t hurt, really!" "I don''t believe it, you vomited blood, I saw it with my own eyes. Xiaofeng''s attack is too dark, and there is nothing to do, how can he be so ruthless? " Jian Hao''s stomach hurts with anger, where is he not in pain anymore, can he be relieved from internal injuries? Seeing the mother''s tears, he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise he would have to burst into tears. But the old lady said this, if Ou Feng heard it, he would be beaten for nothing. He covered Mother Jane''s mouth and pushed her into the room. "Mom, please, if you don''t want your son to be beaten again, just shut up. Don''t say anything, or I''ll be beaten for nothing! " Jian''s mother panicked and glanced at the room to see if there was Ou Feng''s figure, and she was relieved when she didn''t see anyone. Ou Feng''s child''s temperament is too poisonous, no wonder no one wants to associate with him. "Xiaohao, let''s stop interacting with their family in the future, okay?" Mother Jane grabbed her little son''s hand tightly and begged, she didn''t want her son to be beaten again! If you can''t afford it, then hide away, so that you won''t be beaten by Ou Feng! "Mom, what did you say? Is this a non-contact thing? If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu''s help at the beginning, would our family still be able to get together in the capital? You are a well-informed person, I don''t want to hear such words again, and I don''t want you to hate their husband and wife. This incident is that I am sorry for them, this is a fact that cannot be erased. It was my poor discipline. In the case of Shu Ruyun, I underestimated her jealousy. I didn''t expect her to hate Li Xiaoyu. How innocent my cousin is, and how much my cousin loves her, it''s not that you don''t know. There are so many people in the entire Ou family, who doesn''t hold her in the palm of their hand. " Jian Hao smiled bitterly. Who would have thought that the former country girl would grow to the point where she is now. Let a man who has been cold-hearted since he was a child, his strength spoil her like this. "Xiaohao, you don''t really like her, do you?" Seeing her son smiling bitterly, Jane''s mother had an absurd thought in her heart. If this was the case, her son would probably die soon. "Hehe, Mom, do you think your son is not miserable enough and want me to be beaten again. Or you could just let Xiaofeng beat me to death, is this kind of nonsense possible? You have all known her for a long time. Can''t you see what kind of person she is. She only has Ou Feng in her eyes, other than that, she can''t see the existence of any man. Thinking that I knew her first, who told me to bully their family back then to be country people? When ?? entered their house for the first time, she was beaten up in front of everyone in the Ou family, and she didn''t even dare to fight back. Mom, save some face for me! " Jian''s parents and Jane''s mother opened their mouths. When did his family Xiaohao bully Li Xiaoyu''s family? When is it, they don''t know at all! The old couple forgot their distress for Jian Haoqi for a while, they just wanted to know when it happened and why. Jian Haoqi is also convinced of their gossip. He is the real son, or the injured real son. He only cares about what happened in the past, whether he wants to live or not! Jian Hao felt that he was going to vomit blood again, so he turned around angrily and went out, not forgetting to close the door of the old couple''s room when he left. Lest the old lady come out and hurt him! He really couldn''t bear Ou Feng''s fist anymore, he felt a dull pain in his abdomen, and now he didn''t dare to take medicine. Fortunately, he swindled a lot of good medicine from Li Xiaoyu, otherwise he would have to lie in bed for half a month. This time he can''t take medicine, he must wait for the internal injury to recover by himself, so that Ou Feng can see how badly he is injured. Only in this way will Ou Feng''s qi be eliminated. Jian Hao was lying on the sofa with a face as white as paper and pretending to be dead. He knew that only the worse it was, would Ou Feng let him go for his poor sake. The Guan Qun in the basement will soon find out everything about Shu Ruyun. What ?? got is more detailed than what Jian Haoqi knew, and even asked who she was with cubs in her belly. Guan Qun held a few pages of paper that Ou Feng had recorded in his hand. The two of them looked at each other with contempt for the woman in front of them. Don''t cherish what you have, but colluded with outsiders to betray Li Xiaoyu, and even cuckolded Jian Haoqi and framed him. It turns out that all the tenderness and beauty are faked, such a woman is really scheming. No one in the Jane family could see her true face, a real femme fatale. The two of them left the basement without looking at her again. Shu Ruyun collapsed to the ground, she knew that everything was over, and now she really has nothing. When she saw Guan Qun and Ou Feng in the basement, she expected that she would not end well. I wanted to throw the child in my stomach and get a chance to live, but now everything came to nothing. Only now did Shu Ruyun really realize. She provokes people she shouldn''t provoke, and Li Xiaoyu is not someone she can provoke. Until now, Shu Ruyun still doesn''t understand what Li Xiaoyu''s background is and why all the men protect her. What puzzled her the most was that her man spared no effort to protect that woman. Is she that good? All of them were fascinated by her, how could no one see her viciousness! Shu Ruyun believes that she has seen the most vicious side of Li Xiaoyu, and everyone is deceived by her disguised appearance. And the beautiful and kind-hearted she has a wealthy family background, but she ends up like this, how unfair the world is! Losing the last ray of hope for life, Shu Ruyun closed her once beautiful eyes in despair. I felt a cramp in my stomach, and a stream of heat ran down my trouser legs. Shu Ruyun didn''t shout, it would be fine if he just died, at least they were still a couple in name. She will bear the surname of the Jian family when she dies, that is the man she followed since she was a child. After experiencing the ups and downs outside, only when she was dying did she realize that only that man really treated her. At this moment, Shu Ruyun knew what regret was. If I hadn''t returned to the capital, all this would not have happened. She is also that little woman who is spoiled by men, with only a family of four in her eyes. Although the housework is not good, the man will still tolerate her, it''s all too late. I hope she can start over in the next life, and she will never run into a bad woman like Li Xiaoyu again. Shu Ruyun thought that it was Li Xiaoyu who destroyed her beautiful family life and attributed all the faults to Li Xiaoyu. Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what she was thinking at all. The communication in their lives was all motivated by Jian Haoqi. Shu Ruyun is just a passer-by in life to Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1205： catastrophe Chapter 1205 The disaster of extinction The Shu family wanted to benefit, because Shu Ruyun''s words brought disaster to the whole family, which no one would have thought. In their eyes, Li Xiaoyu''s backstage is only the Ou family, and they really don''t take the power of the Ou family seriously. Isn''t ?? a family with few people! No matter how great the energy is, how much energy will be retained after a baptism. This time is an opportunity for their Shu family, and the two can be regarded as in-laws. A win-win situation for both parties will definitely not be rejected. The Shu family overestimated the weight of their family and underestimated the power behind Li Xiaoyu, so the end was inevitable. Guan Qun showed Jian Haoqi the results of the interrogation, and when Jian Haoqi saw that line of words, it hurt his eyes. That woman really dared... Guan Qun patted Jian Haoqi on the shoulder sympathetically, he had to take care of his family affairs by himself. Ou Feng had no intention of beating up Jian Haoqi anymore, and even felt pity for him. A man who is so proud of Zeng, but he was wearing a green hat. He is still the best daughter-in-law of his family, and he is the only one in his heart. In addition to going out to make money, he rarely even goes out of the house, let alone socializing with other stinky men. Ou Feng decided to go home to love the woman who was waiting for him to come home. Yes, give her all the love, so that she has no spare time to think of others. Ou Feng and Guan Qun soon left Jian''s house, and they still had things to deal with. "Ou Feng, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible and will not bring trouble to Xiaoyu. I heard that Xiaoyu can refine cold weapons, hehe, you know! " Guan Qun looked at Ou Feng''s cold face, and put forward the latest news he got to himself. He would not let go of such a difficult opportunity. "Hmph, I really can make conditions, I don''t even have one! take note of it! " The two men reached a consensus and buried the matter in their stomachs. They would not tell Li Xiaoyu such disgusting things. Guan Qun got Ou Feng''s promise and knew that the cold weapon was done, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible without leaving any traces. With the evidence provided by Jian Haoqi, it is easy to deal with, and smuggling alone can pull the entire Shu family into the water. Guan Qun went to work in full swing, and when things were settled, he could get what he wanted. This time, he can''t say anything without leaving his tail, otherwise, he won''t have the face to see the couple. Guan Qun felt that Ou Feng should not know about Li Xiaoyu''s attack, otherwise he would not have such an attitude towards him. Oops, Li Xiaoyu is really buddy! He has to pick up his pace too and can''t bring trouble to her anymore. Guan Qun thought that there were two storages, and the cold weapon was coming soon. Next time, it should be aimed at Li Xiaoyu''s best pill. Don''t think he doesn''t know, Ou Feng uses the best medicine, and the couple are selfish. However, it is good to be selfish, and he has it too. I hope that the two companies will have a happy cooperation in the future! Guan Qun finally realized that the magic medicine of ''Xugu ointment'' circulated in Haicheng was real, and it came from Li Xiaoyu. He has been with Li Xiaoyu for so many years, and she didn''t reveal any news at all, and she kept it tight enough. If it weren''t for this war, I''m afraid Li Xiaoyu would not have taken it out for free. This righteousness alone is worthy of the special team to protect her for a lifetime. Unfortunately, those are all money! If they were all sold, it would definitely be worth the sky-high price. Li Xiaoyu would be too wasteful. He didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyu would rather sell the goods to earn hard money than exchange the 10,000 medicines for money. The money exchanged for ?? 10,000 medicines is definitely dozens of times what she earns from restocking. I don¡¯t understand, but Guan Qun still admires Li Xiaoyu¡¯s righteousness. He knows that in the face of money, few people can achieve the generosity of Li Xiaoyu, not even himself. Ou Feng, who went home, saw his beloved woman sleeping with a pink and tender face, and a tenderness rose in his heart. After he was warm, he took off his clothes and went to bed, and put his beloved woman in his arms. A tender and sweet man who draws her warmth from his beloved woman. The confused woman smelled the familiar smell and whispered around the man''s neck. "Husband, hug!" Intoxicated men are even more excited, what can a sweet wife do in her arms? ¡­ The man who resumes his previous dream, the only thought is to give all the love to the woman he loves... Ou Feng, who had not closed his eyes all night, was neatly dressed and looked at the sleepy little woman on the bed, huddled under the quilt and snoring. scolded him from time to time: beasts, hooligans! This indecent action made Ou Feng fall in love with him. This is his beloved wife. He lifted the quilt, revealing her flushed face, gently brushed the wet hair from her face, and lowered her head to give her red lips a smack. "Baby, wait for me to come back!" "Fuck~ eggs!" "Hahaha! Baby, have a good rest! " Ou Feng Chunfeng slipped away, and if he didn''t leave, his little wife would be bitten. opened the door, the nine children and the eldest niece were all standing at the door waiting for him. "Dabao, today you are training with your younger brother and sister. Dad has something to do!" "All right! Goodbye Dad! Come back early in the evening! " "Goodbye Dad, come back early in the evening!" "Goodbye Uncle!" ¡­ All the little guys waved goodbye to Ou Feng, and ran to the backyard together after seeing him gone. A pack of wolves who came to pick them up waited outside and ran away with them. On the afternoon of the third day, Li Xiaoyu looked at the third, fourth, fifth, and Li Chengyi who were sitting together in front of him. This trip is still the same group of people, but there is more Li Chengyi, and the Li Chengji she notified has not arrived until now. If he doesn''t arrive at night, Li Xiaoyu won''t wait for him anymore. It''s no wonder she couldn''t become a shareholder, because they were not prepared, knowing that she would go out and stock up at the end of the year. One by one is not active at all, she has to take the initiative to come to the door to move. After getting the phone, Jian Haoqi came back and told her to take it directly from the money she had deposited, so she hurriedly said a few words and left. Li Xiaoyu saw that his face was pale, and he didn''t have a chance to ask a few questions. The guy didn''t even mention his son when he left. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know what he was busy with. Ou Feng also left early and returned late these two days, each of which was very mysterious. Li Xiaoyu can''t take care of their affairs so much. Anyway, she will be going away soon, so I''ll talk about it when I get back. As long as it doesn''t delay her earning money, everything else is easy to say. What Li Xiaoyu didn''t know was that in just three days, the Shu family disappeared without a trace in the capital, and no one knew where their family went. Shu Ruyun was divorced due to cheating in marriage. She was never allowed to see her two sons for the rest of her life. She disappeared from Jian Haoqi''s household registration book, and her life and death are unknown. Bass, who did business in partnership with the Shu family, was sentenced to 20 years in prison for smuggling and reselling scarce commodities, disrupting market order, and confiscating illegal income. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1206： ready to go to the prairie Chapter 1206 Ready to go to the grassland The Bei family was also implicated as a result, fired and dismissed. Not a single person involved was missed, and the Bei family fell because of this. The fall of two well-known families one after another has sounded the alarm for those families who are eager to make money, and many people have restrained their actions. The simple era does not mean that everyone is simple, and there will always be people who see farther than ordinary people. ¡­ "Are you all ready? Tomorrow we will set off for the grassland, if you have any difficulties, you can bring it up! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the four men present. The jade shop temporarily transferred the eighth and ninth members of the family because there were too many people. When ?? leaves, let them take the four wolves, and the white wolves will stay at home to watch the house. The four of them rubbed their hands together excitedly and said excitedly. "Ready, no difficulty!" The third and the third have been looking forward to this day, and they also want to earn money early, so they can have a big fight with Li Xiaoyu next year. This year, they are fully prepared and can refill one more time, so they can get more money. There are many people who want to go out with Li Xiaoyu. The reason why they choose them is because they have been there once and are familiar with the situation there. Li Xiaoyu will not treat them badly at all. He is subsidized by the number of times he goes out to restock. He went there twice last year, and one person shared 20,000 yuan. That is to say, you can get 10,000 yuan for one run, and the high return is what makes everyone excited. The family members can also participate in the shipment, which will be a lot of money, and their income is similar to that of Wei Zishi. Who told that guy to know more people than them because of the job. The shipment is the first every year, and the commission is also the highest. "Okay, we''ll start at six tomorrow, put on some more clothes, and bring the guy that''s handy." "Know!" The three people who have experienced being surrounded by wolves, of course, understand what Li Xiaoyu means. But Li Chengyi didn''t know, and he didn''t ask much. For the sake of safety when going out, he still understood the point of preparing for something like a guy. He doesn''t think arrogantly that he can defeat everyone just because he is from a special forces team, that''s a stunned performance. "Little sister, you can''t wait for the second brother!" "If I can''t make it today, I won''t wait for him. Can''t because he delayed the trip, it''s not easy to go there, I don''t know how the situation will be this year. There will definitely be someone copying our method this year, we can only do it sooner rather than later. Besides, winter is the time to eat mutton, and there is a market before the Chinese New Year. This year, I plan to focus on wholesale, and the radiation area will be wider, so it must be large. " "Then do we still do retail? The price is higher, the profit is more! '' asked the third child puzzled. "How can we not do retail, that''s one of our sales methods. Wholesale is aimed at customers with a large volume. For example, people want to make a little difference, but they don¡¯t have the ability to make a trip in person. This year, you can also go wholesale to retail, which will make more money than you. You have the funds and experience in your hands, so you can go wholesale to retail as a family¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu''s speech made the four people''s eyes bright, and Li Chengyi was also eager to try, but unfortunately he didn''t have that much time. Otherwise, he really wanted to experience the joy of making money. "This is not kind! You worked so hard to get the meat back, but we made money, isn''t that poking people in the spine! " The fifth man whispered, he can''t do this kind of thing, it''s equivalent to backing the master. "Hehe, don''t worry about this, I''m not stupid enough to let you all make profits. In the past, you were charged five cents per pound, and that was on the basis that you paid no money. This year''s wholesale price will give you a profit of 50 cents. As for the selling price, you can discuss it yourself. The starting batch is 1,000 jin, and cash transactions are not allowed to account, so I can save a lot of trouble. Go back and tell your family about this, remember to leave at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t be late. " As soon as Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, the third and the third left the Ou family and hurried home to discuss with their families. Of course, the good news will not forget those brothers, I believe that many people will be moved. After several people had left, Li Chengyi whispered. "Little girl, are you not afraid that they will steal your business? Also, are you being too kind to them? Everything is covered for them, except that you didn''t marry them in person, and your brother didn''t get this treatment. " Li Chengyi''s words are full of sourness, why is his little sister so good to those irrelevant people. "Brother, they have been serving the Ou family all their lives, some even for generations. I don''t mind being nicer to them as long as they are loyal. You are my brother, what kind of vinegar do you eat, are you ashamed? " "What''s the matter! I can''t be jealous if I''m your brother! I prefer, you are too good to others, I am just dissatisfied! " Li Chengyi got a stalk in his neck, what is wrong with what he said! My sister is good to others. It''s normal for him to be jealous. People who are not jealous are because they don''t have a sister. "You pull it down, go to the front yard and watch to see when the second brother arrives! According to what he said, it should be here today. Shall we go to the train station to pick him up? " "What to pick up, he''s so old, he can''t find his way or something. On such a cold day, I won''t pick up that guy who loves to be late! " "Who are you not going to pick up?" Li Chengji was wearing snowflakes all over his body, carrying one on his back and one in his arms, followed by Yu Nanyan with a backpack. "Second brother, it''s true that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here, I knew you were coming and I''d pick you up! Look at how hard it is to make you come all the way on a snowy day! " Li Chengyi, who was talking behind his back, was caught, and immediately went up to pick up the child on Li Chengji''s back. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, it''s quite timely! Hurry up and have a cup of hot tea! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t even think that this person came here, but somehow brought the whole family with him, and it was not too cold in the winter. "Little girl, why are you still so thin, haven''t you eaten enough this year? Tell me when you will be able to grow more meat, don¡¯t think about it all day long¡­¡± Lee Seung-sik scolds while unraveling the child on his body, and he really has a heart to worry about not seeing people in front of his eyes. "Second sister-in-law, you are drinking tea, we don''t listen to the second brother, and nag like an old woman as soon as they meet, how can you bear him?" Li Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and scolded her second brother when she met her, and turned to Nan Yan with enthusiasm. "Hehe, he! It''s only when I meet you that I talk so much, I''m like a stuffy gourd at home, I can''t even ask him to say a word more. Our whole family went to Beijing this time because I wanted you to take care of my body. "Yu Nanyan directly stated the purpose of this trip. "Oh, what''s wrong with the second sister-in-law?" Li Xiaoyu sat beside Yu Nanyan and put her hand on her pulse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1207： Li Chengjis family arrives Chapter 1207 Li Chengji''s family arrives After a while, Li Xiaoyu let go of Yu Nanyan''s wrist and smiled. "Second sister-in-law, these are all small problems that Dad can solve with a few medicines." "I, aren''t I embarrassed!" Yu Nanyan said with a blushing face. "It''s okay, you are suffering from a loss of qi and blood after giving birth, so you can take supplements for a period of time. Stay here for a while, and I will tell Mrs. Liu to give you food supplements. I''m going out tomorrow, and everything at home has been arranged for her. "Li Xiaoyu is indifferent. She thought it was a big problem, a common problem that women will have after giving birth. The real reason for Yu Nanyan is not only that, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t get into it. Reluctant to tell the truth, she didn''t bother to care about that much. "Then I was on time. I was supposed to come to Beijing before you called, but it was delayed until the eldest brother-in-law sent the money. I will go with you tomorrow, Nanyan and the children will stay at your house, there is nothing to worry about! " Li Chengji immediately expressed his attitude as soon as he heard that he was going to leave tomorrow. How could he miss this good time? He didn''t go with the little girl himself, he was always worried that she was out and about. Li Xiaoyu saw that Yu Nanyan lowered her head and patted the second child, but she didn''t give Li Chengci a glance, fearing that she didn''t like him following. well! None of the married men are free, so that''s why Yu Nanyan came along! Li Chengyi''s eyes flicked to and fro on the two of them, hoping to find out some clues. The second brother''s joke is hard to see. If there is another quarrel, will he help or help? "Third, what are you looking at? Are you dissatisfied with me, or what? " "Second brother, how dare I be dissatisfied with you! I haven''t seen you for a while, have you grown fat, why are you still so thin! " Li Chengyi changed the subject with full of desire to survive. Although the two were equally skilled, he still did not dare to challenge the second brother, the black-bellied guy. He rolled up his sleeves, showing off the muscles on his forearms. "Second brother, you see all the flesh on my body is back. Alas, it''s delicious and spicy to hang around with my little sister every day, and I can''t think of growing meat. All the dark wounds on my body have been healed, but my little sister hurts me the most! " Li Chengji can''t see the person who is stinking and showing off, that is also his little sister, okay? "Go away, no one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak!" Li Chengyi immediately shut up, the prelude to the black-bellied second child getting angry, he still kept his mouth shut. Li Chengyi stayed away from Li Chengji and sat with Li Xiaoyu. He still did not believe that the second brother dared to get angry in front of the younger sister. "Little sister, why don''t you speak? We agreed to go together tomorrow and get us something to eat first! The food on the train is expensive and not tasty, and now I am hungry! Bring me a few plates of meat, I have to make up for it too! " Yu Nanyan blushed a little at Li Chengji''s rude words, as if the family didn''t give him meat. As soon as she came to the little sister''s house, it was more casual than her own, and she didn''t have the face to look at it. "Third brother, you go to the kitchen and ask Mrs. Liu to make some ready-made dishes, and then make delicious dishes at night." "Okay, wait!" Li Xiaoyu only looked at the second brother who had not seen him for two years after seeing the third brother running out. There was only a piece of skin on his thin and disfigured face, and the sweater he was wearing was empty. Li Xiaoyu only felt his eyes sting. "Second brother, why have you lost so much weight?" What Li Xiaoyu didn''t say is that when Ou Feng and Li Chengyi came back, they were similar to Li Chengji. But after her feeding for a period of time, although the flesh on the two of them did not fully grow back, their complexion and dark wounds on their bodies had completely recovered. "These are all left over from the battlefield. Under those difficult conditions, there is no one who is not thin. My younger brother and brother-in-law were the same as me at the time, but they recovered quickly with your conditioning. I also came to eat some meat during my vacation, mainly because I had more dark wounds on my body, so I had to take care of it. " When Li Xiaoyu heard that his second brother had more dark wounds, he couldn''t sit still. I was afraid that his dark wounds were not so many. The things that can be said by the second brother on the initiative are definitely not that simple. "You eat first, then go to the medicated bath after eating, and I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the kitchen, I''ll go back to prepare the medicinal bath in a moment, and you''ll come to Graceland after you have eaten. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to care about the two little guys at this time. Right now, the second brother''s health is the most important thing. "Second brother, you still live in the yard that you lived in before, and it''s always empty. If you are not used to it, you can go back to your own house, next to the third brother¡¯s house. " Li Chengji had hugged the younger son from Yu Nanyan''s arms, and asked the eldest son to follow him. Li Xiaoyu picked up the little chubby dun. "Hongsheng, I''m a little aunt, do you still recognize me?" Li Hongsheng tilted his head and looked at it for a long time, his milky voice was genuine. "Remember, you look exactly like the aunt in Dad''s picture!" "Go~ ßó!" Li Xiaoyu kissed the cute little chubby face, and the little guy inherited the most beautiful facial features from his parents. Those big eyes are five or six similar to hers, and the pink doll is very cute. "Hongsheng is so smart, he still remembers his little aunt, he deserves a reward. Tell the little aunt, what do you like? " "I like my sister!" "Sister Jiu''er is playing in the backyard. You can see them in a while." "Little sister, don''t you know that when I was pregnant with my second child, Hongsheng was lying on his stomach every day calling his sister, he was going crazy. After he was born and knew he was his younger brother, he disliked it for a long time. " Yu Nanyan took the initiative to take over the topic, and she also accepted this son, who also came out of her stomach. The second child looks a lot like her, and the eldest is more like his dad. Whenever he sees a good-looking little girl, he clamors for his younger sister. I don''t know where this kid got his faults, their family doesn''t have this hobby. "Haha, the second sister-in-law will try to have another one. isn''t it! Hongsheng! " "Well, I want a sister!" Yu Nanyan was embarrassed to say, and the little girl became more and more bold in her speech, and she was embarrassed to say it. "Seriously, if you want to have a baby, hurry up, there are already rumors about family planning in Kyoto. I wonder if you have heard of it? " "Little sister, what did you say, you want to plan your family! Why haven''t I heard of it, my family has only one son, and I''m still thinking about having several more. " Li Chengyi heard the conversation and ran out of the kitchen and asked loudly. "You haven''t been in the capital before, so of course you won''t notice the latest news." The ?? brothers both looked nervous. They really didn''t know the news. Some things were really urgent. The two men are secretly competing, and they also want to have more children, regardless of gender. Seeing a bunch of children that the little sister saw, who is not jealous, it is even more amazing when they grow up, and a huge family is born from this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1208： Yu Nanyans thoughts Chapter 1208 Yu Nanyan''s thoughts Li Chengji leaned back comfortably on the back of the chair after a full meal. "Sister Liu, the food you made is delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, and I''ve eaten it all at once." "If you like to eat, just stay for a few more days. You haven''t been to the capital for two years, and your family still mentioned you during Chinese New Year last year. Can you stay until the Chinese New Year this time? When did your parents come up? They rarely come up once a year, and Mr. Li sometimes misses them. If they don''t come, Li Anzhi will take their place. " Li Chengji, who was leaning on the back of the chair, immediately sat up straight and asked curiously when he heard that someone was going to take the place of Mom and Dad. "Sister Liu, can you tell me in detail what''s going on? You also know that my dad has to go to work and doesn''t have so much time to spend with grandpa. If he knew someone had replaced him, he would definitely be sad. " "Oh, it''s not really a big deal. Li Anzhi and his wife, you are also familiar with their relationship, their nominal relationship with Xiaoyu has always been there. Mr. Li also likes them very much. Li Anzhi is a person who can make things happen, and he always coaxes the old man into a happy mood. Over time, the relationship between the two is like a father and son. If Mr. Li has something to say, he is willing to tell Li Anzhi¡­¡± Mrs. Liu told Li Chengji what she had seen. She felt that Li Anzhi and his wife treated Li Xiaoyu better than the biological parents. Maybe because of the distance! But Mrs. Liu didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to be wronged at all, no matter who it was, it was the person who was favored by the whole Ou family. No one will see her being wronged! As for Li Anzhi, Li Chengji is not a party, he really can''t say anything. mainly depends on what Grandpa Li means. If the old man is willing to just consider it as one more family member, then leave this matter to Dad to worry about! "Thank you, Mrs. Liu, for letting them handle this matter on their own, so I can''t say much. How has your family been for the past two years? " Li Chengji looked around and found that Li Xiaoyu was no longer in the kitchen, so he began to inquire about the family affairs in the past two years. "Hehe, it''s all good, no big deal! So many people are watching! Whoever dares to make trouble must not beat them out! The Ou family is not easy to bully, I know you are worried about Xiaoyu, we are all here! " Sister Liu gave Li Chengji a funny look, his brother was different, his first concern was always his sister. Sister Liu doesn''t know something about Li Xiaoyu, because most of her energy is on the kitchen. is responsible for the family''s three meals a day, and sometimes prepares snacks and late-night snacks. Although there are four women helping, she has always been the chef herself. When ?? changed someone else, Mrs. Liu was not at ease. After all, she was in charge of the kitchen for decades, and she knew the taste of the family. Another reason is for food safety. The kitchen is the top priority of the Ou family, and all the people in the hospital eat from here. Don''t be too careful, Mrs. Liu is not at all worried. Fortunately, most of the food in the Ou family is self-sufficient, and the food purchased from outside is supplied according to the food book. Those things were brought back and sent to the construction team. "I know you are all protecting your little sister, so I''m not worried about her! If she doesn''t go out, she can do something when she goes out. That''s what I''m most afraid of. Ou Feng is also not at home very often. There is no need to worry about the old and young at home. I''m far away again, I can''t reach anything, and I have to worry about her when I''m old! " "Second brother, you underestimate the younger sister, we still have to believe in her strength. If you don''t go to the medicinal bath, do you still want to go with us tomorrow? Second brother, after many years, we three brothers and sisters are doing things together again, how do you feel? " Li Chengyi picked up the sleepy Hongsheng and walked straight away. It was the same with these two couples, the child almost fell to the ground, and they didn''t say to take the child back to the house to sleep. "coming!" Li Chengji hugged the youngest son in Nan Yan''s arms, just looked at her and said nothing, keeping up with Li Chengyi''s pace. Yu Nanyan pursed her lips and followed, and took their luggage as they passed by the hall. Li Chengji directly carried the child into the yard where he lived, and the house was fully equipped. Because there are people who clean it regularly and the heating is sufficient, as long as you come, you can check in. Li Chengji put the child on the Arhat chair in the living room, entered the room, opened the cabinet, took out the sheets, duvet cover, and quilt, and quickly tidied up the bed. After taking the sleeping son into the bathroom to urinate, he skillfully put the diaper on the child, took off the thick coat, and tucked the child into the bed. Yu Nanyan took out the clothes and daily necessities in the luggage and placed them, and glanced at the man who didn''t speak. "You really want to go out with your little sister tomorrow, how can I take the two children?" "How to bring? The boss doesn''t need you to worry about it except sleeping with you at night, you just need to take care of the second one. Mrs. Liu manages the food and drink, and I will be back in a few days. You are a child''s mother, you have to learn to take care of two children by yourself, you can''t do anything without your mother-in-law! " Yu Nanyan pursed her lips. After giving birth to two children, her figure was out of shape, and she even had no chance to take the stage. She is still so young and doesn''t want to give up the chance to be in power. The main purpose of coming here this time is actually to use Li Xiaoyu''s hand to restore her previous figure. But she was too embarrassed to say it in front of others, but she could see that Li Xiaoyu had given birth to nine children, and her figure was not out of shape at all. It can be concluded that Li Xiaoyu must have a way to lose weight, and she also wants to restore the skin and figure of her teenage years. As a woman, she envied Li Xiaoyu''s complexion and figure, not to mention those men. "Inheritance, I don''t want to have another child! We have two sons enough, you can see that my body has gained a lot of weight, you don''t like to hug me anymore. " "Hehe, you''re just worrying about this! Wait for Lao Tzu, and come to clean you up at night! You don''t even look at me. Although I came back with all limbs healthy, I was injured all over. How can I hold you? Lao Tzu is a man, if the woman who hugs him doesn''t react at all, can he still be called a man? I don''t know what you''re thinking about, so focus more on your children. When they grow up, you just don¡¯t have a chance to manage them. Do you remember what you promised me before? Think about it for yourself, tomorrow I must go out with my little sister, how can I feel relieved if I don¡¯t look at her. " Li Chengji hugged Nanyan in his arms and patted her back. This woman became more and more sentimental after giving birth to her second child. "Nan Yan, you are my wife, we will live forever. I hope that we can be together forever, look at how happy the little sister and brother-in-law are, you hope that too! That requires the efforts of both of us, relax your heart, Laozi will not look down on others, and marry you will be responsible for you for the rest of your life. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1209： gossip Chapter 1209 Gossip is commonplace "Uuuu, what you said is true, no matter what I become, you won''t dislike me?" Yu Nanyan leaned on her thin chest and cried, this was the harbor she loved, how much she missed. "Guarantee, even if you become Zhong Wuyan, I will love you forever! A man''s love is buried in his heart, how can he talk about it all day long, only those little white faces will do that. You silly woman, beware of being deceived by others! " "You''re a fool, I thought you didn''t like me anymore after I gave birth to my second child." Yu Nanyan looked at Li Chengji with rain, with a reluctant expression on her face, is she that ugly and stupid? "You''re just too busy to think wildly, and you won''t have time to think about it if you have more children. I''m going to carry Hongsheng over, you look at them, I have to take a medicinal bath. The dark wound on this body is not healed, but it can''t give you happiness. I still think about the beauty in my arms! " Li Chengji fiercely grabbed Yu Nanyan''s round fleshy face, the woman was too lazy to move herself, and the flesh grew all over, and blamed him on him. It¡¯s really impossible not to train, you have to tidy up. "You go! I''ll wait for you!" Yu Nanyan shyly drove Li Chengji out, and a gentle man in front of outsiders also has a rude side. But she just liked the way he was rude, that was more manly. With Yu Nanyan, who was guaranteed by Li Chengji, the haze in his heart dissipated, and the worries he had been worrying all along were a thing of the past. With a bright smile on his round face, he no longer rejects Lee Seung-ji''s departure tomorrow. The next day, Ou Feng personally drove two big trucks out of the capital, which were filled with two big car bean cakes. With these cattle and sheep feeds, there will be unexpected results. Ou Feng stood in the cold wind and watched the two big trucks go away. He once again tasted the taste of farewell. His chest was sore and swollen, which was very uncomfortable. He was reluctant to leave the woman he loved, let alone running around to make money. But he can''t stop all of this, because he loves her, and he can''t fix the ban in one world. "Daughter-in-law, you have to come back early!" Ou Feng murmured to Daka who was leaving in the cold wind, why is his nose sour! Li Chengyi drove closely behind the big truck in front, and Li Chengji glanced at the person staring at the rearview mirror from time to time. "Little sister, why do you say you do it! Mingming is reluctant to leave, so he has to make a trip in person, isn''t it the same to let others go? Besides, with your third brother and I here this time, we will definitely be able to handle things well. " Li Xiaoyu retracted her gaze, and the person in the rearview mirror could no longer be seen. "You really think it''s easy to make money, how much can you get back without me. With the storage of the two of you, and two big trucks, what kind of money can you make. If I hadn''t followed me last time, they would all have to die on the grassland. Don''t think the grassland is peaceful. Blizzard and wolf attack can kill a lot of people! If you want to think like this again, don''t follow me next year, you can earn it yourself! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the second brother next to her with contempt, who wouldn''t speak big words, and really think of her as a child of her age. "Oh, the little girl''s wings have grown hard, and she dared to contradict her second brother, but she still refused to accept it! Knowing that there is danger, you still want to go, the guy who wants money but not your life. Or, you want to leave your second brother aside, don''t even think about it. " Li Chengji tugged at the scarf around Li Xiaoyu''s neck, and he said that every time this girl goes out, she will cause some trouble! "The wolf raised at home was brought back that time! You are so courageous, you dare to raise wolves in a big city, are you not afraid of hurting people? What should you do if your neighbors complain about you? " "Second brother, you are childish! Who will complain about me? Is it a thief or the third brother, aren''t my neighbors you and the third brother? " Li Xiaoyu took a picture of the hand that was looking for a beater, and he was still pulling her scarf when she was old, even worse than Hongsheng. "Little sister, I didn''t say anything to complain about you, that''s what the second brother said, you can find him if you have anything. Little sister, when will I get a wolf to take care of the nursing home for my family, your sister-in-law also wants it very much. " Li Chengyi immediately stated that he had never had such an idea, and the second brother could not represent his opinion. "If you want a wolf cub, you need to discuss it with the children yourself. It''s their pet, and naturally they are the masters." "Okay, it''s fine with your words, and I will definitely have a share in the next litter." Two litters of wolf cubs totaled ten, and they were all divided up long ago. Those who want wolf cubs are fine, and they pre-order gifts for their owners, and of course everyone is happy. "By the way, second brother, how is your family? Are dad and mom all right? How are your family? " "Hehe, it''s all good. Brother-in-law''s parents were surprised to hear that you were still alive, and they were going to visit you with the elder sister''s family during the Chinese New Year. After my vacation this time, I won''t be able to come for the Chinese New Year. My father-in-law said that he also wanted to visit relatives, what do you think? " Li Xiaoyu was surprised, it was not surprising that the Yang family walked around knowing that she was still alive. But the Yu family has never even met face to face, so how could they walk with her, I am afraid it is for the Ou family. "Second brother, what do you think? What is the life of the old couple in the Yu family? Don''t be sloppy! Although that is your Yue family, I want to listen to the truth! " Li Chengji was silent for a while, some words he really can''t say, he already knows what the old father-in-law''s family has done. That was the tone that Yu Nanyan didn''t pay attention to. He didn''t say anything at that time, because Yu Nanyan gave birth to his eldest son smoothly. Li Chengji didn''t care about the past, but if he said it, it didn''t mean that the little girl didn''t care about it. Besides, now that the Yu family has truly accepted him, don''t think he doesn''t know the purpose of their coming. Not only wants to have contact with the Ou family, but also wants to have a good impression in front of the younger sister. "Little girl, just rely on your own feelings, don''t think about me!" No matter who wants to get close to Xiaomei, Li Chengji will not bring personal color, because Xiaomei is more important than anyone. His life was given by the little sister! No one can get past her, not even Yu Nanyan. "Okay, since you said that, I''ll take a good look at what kind of people the old couple of the Yu family are. When you come to Beijing next time, bring the old couple of Yu family with you! Do your parents have much contact with their family? " This is what Li Xiaoyu is most concerned about, because both of them live in the same city. If they don''t have any contacts at all, it would be very abnormal. "Yes, there are occasional walks, but both dads are very busy with work. It is the two mothers who communicate more frequently. Although the two mothers have different cultural levels, they still have something to say about their children. " Li Chengji glanced at the little sister beside him distressedly. Among the four brothers and sisters, the little sister received the least attention from her parents. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1210： guilty Chapter 1210 Guilt "Second brother, what''s the matter? When you look at me like this, how can you feel a little pitiful! " Li Chengji''s big palm landed on Li Xiaoyu''s head, letting her lean on his shoulder. "Brother just thinks the most sorry person in our family is you, you are the youngest, but the most neglected one. Even being ignored by the whole family, I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it! " Li Chengji''s eyes were slightly red, and he was a man who rarely showed his emotions as an adult. When he thought of these, he always felt sorry for his little sister. "Cut, what did I think it was! I''m sorry, I have to walk down the road I chose. Besides, I''m doing fine! My whole family dotes on me, and my grandfather is by my side. It''s good to see you again and again, not as sneaky as before. When I was in Goseong, there were times when I felt that I was abandoned by you guys. If you have a family you can¡¯t go back to, and you have relatives you can¡¯t recognize, that¡¯s when you are truly pitiful. So now I am not greedy at all, I already have a lot. " When the two brothers heard her talk about the past, their eyes were red. They felt the same way. "Silly girl, who said we didn''t want you, the whole family misses you very much. When I heard the news of your accident, the saddest ones were grandpa and dad, they couldn''t believe it at all. After ?? they found clues from the things you sent, and they recovered. Don¡¯t say such depressing words in the future, we are a family and no one can break it up. Also, you know what I mean! " Li Chengji patted the hairy head leaning on his shoulder, how could the family be willing to abandon her. From a little bit of big to a big girl, no one can be ruthless. "I know! I''ve grown up! I no longer need the company of my parents, and I can support you all! " Li Xiaoyu is very proud of this, which is the greatest pride in her life. Compared to the mediocre person, she has done the best. "But you''ll be working hard! My third brother and I can''t help you much. I thought we were the one who sheltered you from the wind and rain and kept you safe forever. I didn''t expect you to do all this, it would make your two brothers seem incompetent. You also have to take our face into account and give us a chance to stand out for you! " "Yes, little girl! The second brother made a lot of sense. We are brothers, we can''t always let you finish everything, we just enjoy it later, what kind of words! " Li Chengyi answered from the front, he had long wanted to educate the little girl, and now is a good opportunity. "Okay! You keep talking more and more. You all have military posts, so you have your own work to do, so I can handle the family affairs myself. Say something unpleasant, what I can''t solve, can you solve it? Is it impossible, you still think that Ou Feng and I have a conflict, and it is impossible to fight to the death, is that possible? " The two brothers were both helpless by Li Xiaoyu, who told their little sister to become more and more powerful, and they ran after her, and they couldn''t keep up with her pace. "Ou Feng dares to have a conflict with you, I will fight with him desperately!" Li Chengji said sullenly. The two brothers together are not Ou Feng''s opponents, but that doesn''t prevent them from fighting against him. "Little girl, did Ou Feng really make you angry, or did he have another woman outside. You tell me, go back and kill him now! " Li Chengyi braked and stopped, turning his head to look at Li Xiaoyu with red eyes, as long as the little girl nodded, he would go back immediately. "Third brother, I''m just making an analogy! Do you think he will bully me? Besides, with his own allergy to women, no one can approach him except his family. That is absolutely impossible, don¡¯t think about it. If he dares to mess around, I won''t let him go. When the time comes, take the family members and abandon him, and let him go there alone, as long as you are willing to take me in. " "There is no best, don''t think about the things that are not. The door of our house is always open for you, but I still hope you can live a happy life without those so-called troubles. " Li Chengji tugged at the scarf around Li Xiaoyu''s neck again, but received a crisp slap. "Snapped!" A clear palm print appeared on the back of Li Chengji''s hand, causing him to bark in pain. "Little sister, your hands are too dark, I''m your brother. Be merciful! " "Haha, my little sister gave me a few slaps too. Our family, if you dare to beat the second brother, others really don''t dare to do it. " Li Chengyi laughed and gloated. The three brothers and sisters finally got together again, and they felt like they were dumping goods in the county town when they were young. "Crack! Crack!" Li Xiaoyu gave each of the two brothers a slap, this is fair, no one will laugh at the other. "Oh, little sister, how did you hit me? The second brother is behind me. I am your third brother." Li Chengyi yelled, wearing thick clothes, how could he feel pain. "Drive your car well, our lives are in your hands!" Li Chengji scolded displeasedly. "Order, Captain!" Laughing and laughing all the way, the sunshine brought great convenience to their travel. The closer you get to the grassland, the fewer people and vehicles on the road, and the withered and yellow grassland can¡¯t be seen at a glance. Sparse felt bags appeared on the edge of the grassland, which was not there when Li Xiaoyu came last year. There were two pickups parked on the side of the road, and a flock of sheep were driven together beside them, and the sleeves of two people were connected together. Li Xiaoyu knew at a glance that the two were negotiating the price. What she didn''t expect was that there were others who were moving faster than her. "Little girl, are we going to stop here?" asked Li Chengji, who was driving. "No, follow the car in front, and we''ll go deep into the grassland, where the price is cheaper. The price of the outermost part is 20% or 30% more expensive. Besides, there is not enough sheep. We want to buy not only sheep, but also cattle. However, these people are still very smart, and they learned to trade at the outermost edge this year. " Sure enough, no one is stupid. As long as there is a precedent, someone will follow. "Then this business won''t last long?" Li Chengyi is a bit of a pity, it would be a pity to let go of the huge profits! "It can be done, but the profit will be reduced. Let''s see when the time comes!" Li Xiaoyu is also reluctant! After finally finding a way to make money, she would also feel uncomfortable when there were followers. "Actually, there is still a way to make money. It depends on whether you are willing to do it?" "What way? Little sister, as long as you are me, I will follow you! " Li Chengyi only believes in the business done by the little sister himself. If he is allowed to do it alone, then forget it. The good thing that you can make money without worrying about yourself, who will refuse. Do it yourself, forget it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1211： future plans Chapter 1211 Future plans "Why don''t you tell me to eat and let me help you eat!" "Haha, okay! As long as you can eat it, let you eat it first and then I will eat it, anyway, you can''t finish it all by yourself! " Li Chengyi doesn''t care what she says, as long as he can become a shareholder, the rest doesn''t matter. "What business is it, you haven''t said it yet?" Li Chengji urged, he really wanted to hear what kind of business could be valued by the little sister, but she didn''t do it now. "clothing! Over the years, everyone''s clothes have only been monotonous black, white and gray, and the style is inherent. It is like a bucket when worn on the body, without any sense of beauty. If a batch of brightly colored and fashionable clothes appeared on the market at this time, what would you think? " "There must be a lot of people buying it! Sister, do you intend to develop into clothing? Count us in! " Li Chengji''s brothers are both rich, and they also want their wives and children to dress beautifully and walk in front of others with light. Hearing the costumes depicted by Li Xiaoyu, he definitely wanted to take part. "I have that intention, not for anything else. The family''s clothes cost a lot of money for a year, but unfortunately I couldn''t find a suitable manager for a while. It needs to be bigger, the land has not been fully opened, and I want to open the factory near the capital. happened to help the brothers in the construction team to solve the employment problem of their families. When it starts to move, it involves all aspects of the problem, which can be done if it is said to be done. Besides, I also plan to open a pharmaceutical factory and engage in real estate, which will cost a lot of money. well! It¡¯s easy to spend money, but hard to make money! " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi are about to drop their jaws by her description, and only one of them is not something ordinary people can do. My little sister is also riding three things at the same time, how much will it cost! "Little girl, you are not afraid of being too supportive! You are only one person, are you busy? As the old saying goes, the bigger the belly, the bigger the bowl, we can make a fortune by doing one of them well. " Li Chengyi frowned, he could imagine how busy the younger sister would be in the future, it would be difficult for them to meet. "In a golden period that has not happened in hundreds of years, if you don''t work hard, you will regret it for five hundred years. Don¡¯t think that I brought you money to make money, just to let you squander it at will, save your money well except to buy a house for yourself. In two or three years, there will be a time when you will be asked to pay. Dad has a lot of prescriptions, right? Let''s make him a finished medicine and leave the factory, and then use Scarling as the main drug. Think for yourself what the future will be like! " The brothers understood, doesn''t that mean that they also have a family property, and the money is still coming. "Hehe, it''s good to dare, we have also lived the days of lying and winning as the little sister said. When will it start, you can say it in advance! We must give strong support to our own industry! " Li Chengji immediately stated that as the eldest son in the family, he should have thought about making money. Now that he has a younger sister to give him a comprehensive consideration, if he doesn''t give strong support, he really can''t be a human being. "As long as you can be the masters of the family, it''s not good to have conflicts between husband and wife because of money. If someone has a different voice, it is not allowed to join! The ugly words are said first, my brothers will settle accounts, I don''t want to be a stranger because of this trivial matter. Another important point is that their own company refuses the Yue family to enter, no matter who they are. " Li Chengji and Li Chengyi both had a meal, and they hoped to do the same, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Yujia and Wanjia are both provincial capitals, and they can be said to have a certain influence there. It would be much easier if they were there to help. But since the little girl said that outsiders are not allowed to join, then it is not allowed! "Okay, listen to you!" "Little sister, do you have any other plans?" Li Chengji glanced at the little girl who was talking in the rearview mirror, the little girl really grew up. The ability is higher than the two brothers, it is really shameful, let the youngest take the lead. "These are the initial plans, and I also discussed these issues with Ou Feng, but he fully supports me. Huh, it''s not like you, there is a problem and there is a problem, and it''s my brother! There is no sense of tacit understanding at all! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at her two older brothers with contempt. The three brothers and sisters grew up together. When they were young, they did a lot of things together, and their relationship was deeper than that of the eldest sister. "Are we not trusting you? Is ?? worried about you, afraid that you will be too busy alone, and the nine children in the family will not care? " Li Chengji felt that he was wronged too much, and she actually said that she did not trust the little sister who cared about her, and Dou E was not wronged by him. "Pay attention to the surrounding situation, we have entered the hinterland of the grassland, if you have anything to say, we will talk back later!" Li Xiaoyu reminded Li Chengji, who was driving in front, that the weather has been good these two days, and the sun is shining on the earth. They had to take advantage of the good weather to arrive at last year''s village as early as possible, which was a fixed place of life, unlike the places where other nomads stayed every year. "Don''t worry, your brother isn''t that stupid yet. It''s no problem to recognize the way. You''ve practiced it over the years." Li Chengji drove all the way and stopped talking to the two little guys behind. When night fell, the two big trucks arrived in Jiangtuo Village in time, and the villagers who heard the sound of cars running out greeted them warmly. The villagers still remember the four of Li Xiaoyu, and they happily invited them to their respective homes when they saw them coming again. The village chief who came to hear the news spoke the dialect to the warmly invited villagers, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand it anyway, but luckily the village chief also knew Chinese. Otherwise, it is difficult for the two sides to communicate at all. We are all old acquaintances, and the two sides quickly reached an agreement. still buys all the cattle and sheep they want to slaughter at the price of last year. A total of 50,000 heads, a lot larger than last year, but Li Xiaoyu ate them all. learned from the village chief''s words that they had long expected the arrival of Li Xiaoyu and his party, and kept the cattle and sheep to sell them all. Because the purchase price in the town is five cents lower than last year, five cents doesn¡¯t seem like much, but 50,000 cattle and sheep combined is a huge sum. The villagers have worked hard all year, and look at the income at the end of the year to supplement the family''s materials. Last year, some families who had a lot of money had built a new house this year, and those who could not afford a new house would be envious. We are all from the same village, who doesn¡¯t want to live in a new house. With a new house, it is much easier for the children in the family to marry. In the past, others picked them, but now they pick others. The incident in the village last year has been spread all over the grassland, and two villages have the same idea. In order for the village chief to send a message, they all gave gifts of two sheep. The two trucks of bean cakes are naturally all exchanged for the village chief, and the rest are made up with money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1212： Jiangcun Chapter 1212 Jiang Village After calculating the price, Li Xiaoyu got in the car to get the money, when she appeared in front of the village chief with two big bags of money. The village chief was once again shocked by her generosity. He had seen Li Xiaoyu''s action last year, but he did not expect to be even more generous this year. "Comrade, thank you for helping us solve a big problem, and this year the villagers can share an extra amount of money. The reason why our village can raise so many cattle and sheep is all due to luck. " Li Xiaoyu was excited to hear this, she asked curiously. "Uncle Village Chief, can you tell me what good luck is? Let¡¯s get lucky too. If you can''t say it, forget it, after all, it is the secret of your village. " The village chief waved his hand and said with a smile: "There''s nothing that can''t be said, there are a lot fewer wolves on the grassland this year. I don''t know if it was migrated or something else. And the good luck is not only in our grassland, but also in other places. Maybe it was the Great Prairie God who saw that our lives were difficult, so he cared so much for his people. " The corners of the mouths twitched when they heard it. Isn''t the Great Prairie God that the village chief spoke of sitting in front of him! Li Xiaoyu also thought of this. It must be because too many wolves were killed last year. But a new problem has arisen, wouldn''t there be more rabbits without wolves? "Uncle Village Chief, are there many hares on the grassland?" "Comrade, how did you know? As you said, there are more rabbits this year than last year. Rabbit holes can be found everywhere, just dig a bit. is just to improve everyone''s life. Every household has a dog, and all of them are good at catching rabbits. " The village chief didn''t mind this much. They graze cattle and sheep all on the move, and there are plenty of rabbits that can be eaten. No matter how fast the rabbits grow, they cannot keep up with their consumption. It is only a phenomenon this year, and those wolves will definitely return to the grassland next year. Wolf is the natural enemy of rabbits. With sufficient food, their cattle and sheep will also be guaranteed. There is an inevitable relationship between the three. And they are all aware of this problem and also deliberately kill the rabbits. Nowadays, there are 40 or 50 dried rabbits drying in every household, enough for them to eat until the beginning of spring. With sufficient meat, the living standards of the herdsmen have also been greatly improved. The village chief said this, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t say that she was the one who swept away the wolves. Even if she said it now, no one would believe her. Just be a prairie **** who does good deeds without leaving his name! The third child saw that Li Xiaoyu didn''t mention it, and they didn''t mention it either. It''s good for someone to know some things, there''s no need to make it known to everyone in the world. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi also vaguely guessed that there are so many wolves at home, isn''t it the best proof! The village chief invited Li Xiaoyu and his party to watch the villagers slaughter the cattle and sheep. The village chief arranged the matter without Li Xiaoyu''s personal proposal. When they reached the wide area of ??the village, the pot at the scene had already started to emit white smoke, and the screams of cattle and sheep were heard. The men and women were busy, and the children ran around the field. Amidst the laughter and laughter, they were busy and orderly, everyone was busy with their work in an orderly manner, and some women even sang grassland folk songs. The village chief looked at the busy villagers with a smile. Under his leadership, it was his duty as the village chief to keep the villagers fed and sated. But there are a few villages on the grassland that can do the same as their Jiangtuo Village. He gratefully glanced at Li Xiaoyu and his party not far away. The village chief is very clear that the current life in their village is all thanks to these outsiders. Not only did they not press their prices, but they also bought them all at once, so they will have to ask the other two villages later. I received gifts from others, but it¡¯s always not good to ignore them. Everyone lives in the same grassland, and you can¡¯t see them when you look up. The smell of boiling lamb in the pot and the aroma of roasted whole lamb on the fire rack attracted the attention of Li Xiaoyu and his party. They ran on the road for two days and ate all the dry food they brought. In order to rush on the road, I always change the car, except for the necessary internal emergency, I have never stopped the car. Now smelling the smell of mutton, I am drooling, but no one is in a hurry to eat it. It''s not that they are not greedy, but they are saving face, so that people can''t look down on them. When they came to the grassland, they represented the faces of the people in the capital, and it was impossible to make people think that the people in the capital had never seen meat. Invited by the village chief, Li Xiaoyu and his party sat around the fire for roasting whole lamb and feasted. The village chief poured a bowl of translucent kumiss for Li Xiaoyu himself, warm and authentic. "Comrade, try the special wine of our grassland. I couldn¡¯t invite you to try it last time, so drink more this time. Enough! " "Thank you, Uncle Village Chief!" Kumiss is round, delicate, sweet and sour, fragrant milk, and low in alcohol. is similar to Li Xiaoyu''s own fruit wine, but the taste of the two is different, and they are both suitable for women and children to drink. "It''s delicious, Uncle Village Chief, can you exchange some for me? I want to bring it back to the elderly and children at home. I will exchange ginseng wine with you. You can also taste the ginseng I brought and decide how to change it with me. Wait! " Li Xiaoyu got up and went to the big card she was sitting on. Li Chengji turned to look at her, and didn''t look back until she saw her taking back a small jar. Although the villagers warmly entertained them, Li Chengji did not dare to be careless. Because he knows how much attention his little sister has attracted among the villagers, he doesn''t want unpleasant things to happen. The small jar in Li Xiaoyu''s hand was taken out of the space, and she was just making an excuse to get in the car. A small jar of five pounds, with a layer of yellow mud sealed at the mouth of the jar. This is a jar of ginseng wine that has been stored for two years. The ginseng used is only ten years old, and the ginseng that has been stored for hundreds of years is longer. This kind of ginseng is only suitable for ordinary people. Li Xiaoyu carefully lifted the mud from the mouth of the jar, and a pleasant old fragrance wafted out. The mutton was filled with a strong aroma of liquor, which immediately attracted the attention of the men present. The village chief quickly drank the kumiss in his bowl. It was the first time he had smelled such a fragrant liquor. The baijiu I¡¯ve had before is not even a star apart from this. Just by smelling it, you can tell who is good and who is bad. Li Xiaoyu poured the bottom of a shallow bowl for the village chief and explained to him. "Uncle Village Chief, I am a pure grain with a high alcohol content, with ginseng and other valuable medicinal materials added to it, and it has been stored for two years. The stamina is relatively large, you can''t drink too much at a time, and it has the effect of health preservation. For those of you who live in the grasslands all the year round, it is very good for the body. You drink it first and feel the changes in your body to know whether what I said is true or false. " The village chief is also a good drinker. He couldn''t hold back the wine bug in his stomach. At first, he saw that there was only one bottom of the bowl. was still a little unhappy in his heart, thinking that Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to give him a drink, but he was wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1213： Talk about business (ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 1213 Talking about business (asking for a monthly pass!) The village chief took a sip of the wine in the bowl. It was soft and pure, and the mouth was full of fragrance after drinking it. The village chief who was savoring the wine glared at him. He opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked at Li Xiaoyu, his mouth opened and opened again. The place where he drank the wine gave him a warm feeling, which is a feeling that he has never had in other liquors. The insightful village chief knows that this is a good thing, and since it is a good thing, he cannot let others know about it. The shrewd old man wants to take the good thing by himself. "Comrade, it''s a good thing! I will exchange 200 catties of kumiss for you. I like your Chinese liquor, so I must bring a few more jars next time. I''ll get you better kumiss, how about that? " Li Xiaoyu did not expect that a jar of ginseng wine of five kilograms can be exchanged for two hundred kilograms of kumiss. It seems that he has met the goods. Those who are secretly happy have no idea how much surprise her ginseng wine brings to outsiders. Because the ginseng wine and fruit wine at home have never stopped, as long as people eat at home, they can drink a small cup every day. The effect of health preservation is very obvious. You only need to see that everyone in the Ou family is ruddy and healthy throughout the year without even having a cold. The most obvious one is Grandpa Li, who was completely different from him when he first arrived in the capital, and now he is not tired at all with his hoe. This alone shows how much ginseng wine has played in their lives. "Okay! Deal!" Li Xiaoyu agreed simply, which made the village chief even more happy. He didn''t expect the young woman in front of him to have this ability. If he had known earlier, he would have prepared more kumiss. After the two agreed on the next transaction, the village chief introduced Li Xiaoyu about the situation of the other two villages. "Chang Village and Zhongta Village have always been friends with our village, and their two villages raise twice as many cattle and sheep as ours. Because they are located in the hinterland of the grassland, what they need more is salt, medicine, sugar, and cloth. If there are these things, the price will be cheaper. I know that these things are in short supply for people outside, and you can always respond to an emergency. In fact, the herdsmen on the grasslands are short of these things. It is too long to go out to purchase once. Every early winter, they will organize everyone to go out to purchase once. The two villages had no money in their hands, so they could only buy sheep in exchange for them, and not many people were willing to exchange it for them. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at the village chief and smiled: "These things are really hard to get, especially medicines. I can only try my best to find a way for you, as much as I can. We have a lot of cars this time, the village chief will lead a line, and then go back with some cattle and sheep. " The village chief immediately understood what Li Xiaoyu said, and nodded hastily in agreement. He called a young man who was slaughtering cattle. The two exchanged ideas, and the young man returned to the position of slaughtering cattle and continued to work. "Comrade, I asked him to report to Changcun and Zhongta early tomorrow morning. It is easy to lose your way on the grassland at night, and you are also afraid of being attacked by wolves. Although there are many fewer wolves on the grasslands, there are still so many lone wolves on weekdays. " "Okay, then there''s Uncle Lao Village Chief!" A few people had enough to eat and drink, and the cattle and sheep were also loaded into two trucks, Li Xiaoyu and Li Chengji in one truck, and the third and fourth one out of the village. Li Chengyi and the old fifth stayed in the village "" to guard, of course, their things must be guarded before they can rest assured, after all, it was meat that was exchanged for two large sacks of money. No one will let their hearts go unchecked, it is a matter of their vital interests, and they will not test their hearts. It was not until noon that all the cattle and sheep were killed, and all those things were taken into the space by Li Xiaoyu and handed over to Xiaoling for disposal. The two village chiefs of Chang Village and Zhongta Village also came on horseback at noon. As soon as they heard that last year''s merchants came to buy, they rushed over. The people who reported the news were left far behind by them, and the two village chiefs were impatient when they saw that there was no news in winter. Now that he has received this good news, how could he not hurry up, the two village chiefs flew off the horse before the horses stopped. The eyes of the two of them had already noticed a few unfamiliar faces of Li Xiaoyu, and they took the initiative to chat with Li Chengji without any introduction from the village head of Jiangtuo. The village chief did not point out that the two had mistaken the principal, and just watched the joke. Li Chengji already knew the transaction price and what the two new village chiefs wanted. He is also a man who has been running the black market with Li Xiaoyu since he was a child, and has long been proficient in negotiating prices. After several hagglings with the two village chiefs, the price of the transaction was one cent lower than the price of a pound in Jiangtuo Village. This price is an extremely low price for Li Xiaoyu and his party, but for the two village chiefs, it is almost the same as their price last year. The most important thing is that they can directly exchange some of the much-needed materials. If the people in the two villages were to go out and buy a lot by themselves, it would be impossible to complete that amount. Nowadays, all kinds of bills are still needed to buy things. They live on the grasslands. The bills are the most difficult to get, and the meat is often eaten. As for the fabric, let¡¯s first say that there are some defective fabrics, and there will not be too many medicines. are some common medicines, such as colds, fever, diarrhea and other medicines. These medicines will only be given to them that are commonly used in the market, and Li Xiaoyu will not give them medicines produced in space. She herself cannot buy medicines in large quantities, so she can only ask someone to buy them, so the quantity will not be too large. "Comrade, then please go to Chang Village to trade some cattle and sheep now, we are all ready!" The village chief of Chang Village warmly sent an invitation. The village chief of Jiangtuo, who wanted to see the joke, didn¡¯t expect the joke to be accepted, and he quickly reached a deal. "Comrade, I''ll send you over there!" In order to get good wine next time, the village chief of Jiangtuo decided to make a trip in person. This group of people is the most capable buyer he has ever seen. He wants to have a good relationship and form a long-term cooperation, which is a good thing for their villages. The two new village chiefs glanced at him, this old guy doesn''t trust them! For fear that they will take away the God of Wealth from Jiangtuo Village, or what? Are they that unconscionable? The village chief of Jiangtuo ignored the gazes of the two of them. Of course, he had to pay attention to people, in case he was bullied by the people of their two villages. Who will come to do business in the hinterland of the grassland in the future, but he knows that there are skinny people in both villages. Unlike his village, under his leadership, the villagers are simple and hard-working, and everyone is dedicated to earning money to support their families. The **** in front of her showed her true face while eating. The village chief was amazed how a young and beautiful woman could have the courage to bring a few big men to the grassland. His life experience told him that this is a not simple woman, and she is not ordinary just by looking at her clothes. Not to mention that a few men never forget to protect her at the center, the village chief just wants to make good friends and does not want to offend such a big Buddha. On the grasslands, no matter what era, there will be merchants who sell goods risking to come to trade, but the business is big or small. Old irons, today is the second round of PK of the new book "Global Shuffle of Space", which will be recommended in the vane and free boutiques. More likes, favorites, and votes. Thank you for your support! Thank you for your support along the way! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1214： appointment match Chapter 1214 Promised Competition This is the first time the village chief has met someone who dares to trade with millions of cash. She is still a woman, and she is worthy of his admiration for her courage. The village chief believes that they are outside, and there must be a professional transport team, otherwise it is possible to transport tens of thousands of cattle and sheep. Fortunately, this is winter, and the meat can be frozen into pieces in one night, so that the meat is not afraid of smell. If it is summer, there is no way to transport it, which is why there are very few transactions in summer. The three village chiefs all rode their favorite horses, and Li Xiaoyu, who saw that he was in a car, also wanted to ride a horse once. The horses that the three village chiefs rode were short in stature. The chest is wide and the mane is long and the fur is thick and thick. It can resist the blizzard, and can kick the head of the dead jackal with its hoof. Horses are the closest companions in the life of herdsmen, and they regard horses as family members. The food and accommodation are the best, even higher than other people''s treatment. "Little girl, you''ve taken a fancy to someone else''s horse again!" Li Chengji said with certainty. Li Xiaoyu''s eyes are too obvious, it is difficult to understand as a brother. "Yes, the horse is not very tall, it is suitable for the children at home to ride. But my family¡¯s site is still a little small. When there is a chance in the future, I will get them a horse riding arena. " Li Xiaoyu nodded frankly, she was thinking about it, but it was not realistic at the moment. With a suitable site, prepare a horse for each child, and the pony in her space will have a chance to show up. The space-optimized pony is already very different from the original. Can understand every command of people, and its carrying capacity and running speed are equivalent to those of a high-headed horse. The older children often ride horses, bison, tigers, etc. in the space. The large animals in the ??, except for wild boars, are not ridden, and the others are riding, and each animal is not good enough. It''s not good! With the big killer of Xiaoling, if he dares to disobey, he will become a meal for everyone, and he cannot die any longer. Is it okay to be disobedient! "I''ve never seen you dote on a child so much, not to mention raising wolves, but also raising horses. Are you planning to develop into a zoo?" The two brothers have nothing to say about Li Xiaoyu''s petting children, who told their little sister to have that ability. The main thing is nine children, none of them are spoiled, they are all smart, cute and sensible children. I really don¡¯t know how the little sister teaches the children, she teaches them all very well. "I don''t like my own children, why do I still want others to pamper them? Everything I do now is to give them a different life. When they are adults, they don''t have the chance to pet them. Cherish the moment! Two brothers! " "If you are used to children, talk about children, don''t talk about it so great. And ha, I''m not as old as you say, I''m young! " Li Chengji was dissatisfied with the younger sister calling him brother, he was very young. is at his prime age, how can he be called old! "Second brother, you are stupid! That''s just a name for my brother, if you don''t want to hear me, don''t call me! " Li Xiaoyu glanced at her rigid second brother, who was not at all cute before marriage. "Little sister, ignore your second brother, I like that name, it sounds better than the third brother! Call me brother from now on, others will sound like I''m the boss! Hahaha, it''s cheap! " Li Chengyi was distracted by the side, he was the smartest, he could pretend to be the boss and have a good time. "Yes, we don''t play with the second brother, he is not with us!" The two brothers and sisters sang in the back, so angry that Li Chengji, who was driving in front, really wanted to stop the car and beat the third one. This guy is less and less concerned about him, he is the elder brother. "Little brother, your skin is itchy again, and you forgot what it''s like to be beaten!" Li Chengji gritted his teeth. I really don''t fix him, and I have to climb on top of my head to **** and pee. "Che, second brother, you are definitely not my opponent now. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s find a time to make a gesture. " Li Chengyi was full of fighting spirit when he thought of being able to compete with his second brother head-on. I couldn''t beat him before, that''s because my force value is not high. Now, it¡¯s not necessarily true, it¡¯s not that you can win by a few years older than him. "Compare, compare, return to the capital and draw. Whoever loses will bear the children''s milk powder money for a year, dare to accept the trick? " Lee Seung-sik''s words were full of challenges. The two were of equal strength, and it was really unclear who would win and who would lose in the end. Compared with Ou Feng, he can''t really beat him, but it''s not a big problem to deal with Li Chengyi. The most important thing is to win, he can earn back a year of milk powder money for his two sons, and he can save a lot of money. Thinking about it, it¡¯s a great deal! Li Chengji didn''t think that he would lose at this time. The two of them were evenly matched to see who was more ruthless and more mindful. And Bi Xinyan thinks he is stronger than Li Chengyi, the result of this match is self-evident! "Second brother, this is what you said, those who lose are not allowed to go back. Little sister, hurry up, you can testify for us, so that the second brother will not admit it for a while. " Li Chengyi quickly brought Li Xiaoyu as a witness to deal with the cunning fox of the second brother, only the younger sister can stop him. "Okay, whoever wins, I''ll add a year''s worth of milk powder. Brother, I am optimistic about you! As long as you don''t get caught by the second brother, you will be sure to win if you win him. The best way to solve him is to win with one move, so that he has no chance to fight back. " "Little girl, you''re not being kind! I am the closest to you, don''t forget who brought you up when you were a child. How can you turn your elbows out? " Li Chengji is very dissatisfied with this one-sided stinky girl, he has been hurting her in vain in those years. "Hahaha, the little sister is right, to defeat the second brother, you have to win with one move." Li Chengyi knew that he didn''t have that ability, but if you lose, you won''t lose, so people must not underestimate him. After all, he is also a dignified special team captain, and the two brothers are of the same level. But he was taller than Li Chengji in the capital, and he was very satisfied to be able to step on the second brother under his feet. As for his enchanting brother-in-law, he will never think about it in his life, he will never catch up. Because Ou Feng is not human! "haha, really? Wait until you have the ability to win! Now, no matter how nice it sounds, it¡¯s all to save face for you, and then I won¡¯t be merciful. No one knows about your kung fu, it was all taught by the same instructor. The boxing skills ?? learned are also given by the little sister, and I will also know what you know. As for the others, you may not know it! Let''s see! Remember, my family has two sons, and we have to buy two milk powders a year, so don¡¯t forget to prepare. " Li Chengji proudly thought about the two milk powder money that he was about to get, and he could save another sum of money. This way of making money, he likes it! "Second brother, I want to compete with you too!" "Squeak!" Kaka slammed into the brakes, and the two people sitting behind would have hit their heads if they hadn''t reacted quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1215： exposed Chapter 1215 Exposed "Second brother, are you so excited? I almost threw my little sister out, drive carefully! " Li Chengyi was dissatisfied with the authentic, if he hadn''t scooped up a little girl who was talking about it in time, it would have been strange if he didn''t hit a big bag. "No, there is a pit in front of me, I didn''t notice it! Do you have any pain, do you want to stop and apply some medicine? " Li Chengji dared to say that he heard Li Xiaoyu say that he was going to compete with him, and was so frightened that he braked suddenly. With the strange speed of the little sister, and the unpredictable mental power, it is not for the beating. Another point is that if he dares to compare with Li Xiaoyu, that guy Ou Feng must not eat him! He knows how much Ou Feng protects his little sister, and even a man who eats the jealousy of a few children, what kind of brother-in-law is he? That is nothing! Not to mention discussing, that is absolutely impossible! But he couldn''t say it clearly, it''s not an ordinary uncomfortable feeling to hold back in his heart. "Little girl, forget it! With thin arms and thin legs, no matter where I hurt, my family must not kill me! " Li Chengji firmly did not agree to discuss with her, and even stood and let her fight, for fear that her hand would hurt. "Cut, second brother, you underestimate me! I think back then I could kill dozens of people without blinking, how could they have thin arms and thin legs! Neither of you are my match! " "What did you say? Say it again, how many people have you killed? We don''t know any news about what happened. Does Ou Feng know about this? You tell me the truth! " The faces of the two brothers turned black immediately, and someone was bullying them home. They don''t even know any news, this is the negligence of all of them! Especially Ou Feng! "Ah, that, what did I say! I didn''t say anything, you heard wrong! " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes rolled around, but she didn''t look into the eyes of her two brothers. Now the two brothers know that this must be true, and it is something that happened recently. "Say, be honest with me! Who bullied you! You really think your two brothers are dead! Does Ou Feng know about this? " Li Chengji asked sharply, and he didn''t even bother to drive if he didn''t ask. Although the person is sitting well in front of him, there must be follow-up problems, has the tail been cleaned up? Now people do not kill, but those must be damned, but they must clean their tails. Don¡¯t give anyone a clue, that¡¯s the most important thing. "Second brother, third brother, you two are so fierce! It''s not my fault, people want my life as soon as they meet, so I can''t stand and let them cut you off! " The two brothers became even more anxious when they heard it. Why did someone want the little sister''s life again? What is this all about! Why are there so many impure people in peacetime, always looking at their little sister. The two brothers took Li Xiaoyu to interrogate him. The big truck in front saw that they didn''t follow and stopped the car and waited. The fourth child ran over and heard that there was a lot of noise in their car. And Li Xiaoyu was being besieged by two brothers, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Everyone in the Ou family is holding and pampering Li Xiaoyu, but when these two brothers came out, they murdered her, right? "Peng~Peng! What is Lee Seung-hye doing with the two of you? If you have something to say, you can¡¯t go back and say it again. If you bully Xiaoyu like this, you won¡¯t be afraid to let Ou Feng know and beat you up again. " The fourth eldest knows that he is not qualified to beat up these two brothers, nor can they beat them together, but Ou Feng can! It seems that he really wants to sue them in front of Ou Feng! "Fourth, you came just in time. You also participated in that incident. After returning to the capital, you can explain to Ou Feng yourself! Don''t blame us for not reminding you, you hid it for so long, and Ou Feng didn''t take the initiative to tell him when he came back. even left the follow-up troubles, you have no idea how vicious that kind of person is. I have seen many in the southwest for so many years, and I often deal with them, that is, a group of beasts without humanity. How many people have been ruined by their revenge, the kind of tragic you can''t imagine. Now that they have done it, they must be neat and tidy, and they cannot be given a chance to turn over again! This matter must be explained clearly to Ou Feng when we go back, and we will set off immediately after the transaction, and it is urgent! " Li Chengji was stunned when the fourth child was told, and he glanced at Li Xiaoyu uneasily. I didn''t expect Ou Feng to come back for a while, but she didn''t say anything. This level is afraid that all of them will have a hard time, especially Li Xiaoyu. "Okay, I will!" The fourth child is helpless about this. He has no weight in his words. Li Xiaoyu may not have the chance to go out in the future. There was only the roar of the engine in the compartment. Li Xiaoyu glanced at her two brothers, but they all looked at her with a sullen face. She only felt that it was a real injustice, that she was the real victim, and no one said a word for her. Except for the descendants of the Ye family who were studying abroad, everything else was settled, and besides, Guan Qun came forward. There is nothing to be afraid of, she dares to destroy it if she dares to come! If she really cares, she will be confused. Is she a person who doesn''t know how to measure? Li Xiaoyu slapped his mouth angrily, but this mouth was too proud and said anything. You don¡¯t pay attention to your sense of proportion when you speak in front of your two older brothers. Is there something you can say? If she didn''t say anything, how could she let them know about it! Several old men in the family did not leak out, but it did leak out here. Li Xiaoyu is worried about how to explain to Ou Feng when he goes back. Li Xiaoyu can''t wait to go back in time and swallow everything she just said. Li Chengyi saw her little gesture of clapping her lips, but he didn''t say a word to her. He was also very angry, the little sister just didn''t trust them and didn''t tell them anything. He thought to himself that his ability was too low, so that the little sister did not depend on them. As a real brother, the blow to Li Chengyi was a bit big. He worked hard to do tasks and earn credits, just to support the little sister one day, but the results were not ideal. It seems that his efforts are not enough, and he needs to work harder! Li Chengji, who was driving, pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. He was too aware of the evil deeds of those people on the border, and he never thought it would happen to his little sister. The person who was originally unable to hit the eight poles, how did he meet so by chance! The ?? attack on those people is still not enough, so that they have the intention to focus on ordinary people. One of the brothers was determined to wipe out the gang, and the other was determined to earn more credit. The kind that anyone would be scared to death for when they heard their name. "Second brother, third brother, don''t be angry! I''m really fine, Guan Qun will handle this matter personally, and it''s better to come forward as him. At present, I am still in the dark and no one knows that the real black hand is me. If you do it with great fanfare, it will make people pay attention to me. The safety of your wife and children will also be threatened, especially the second brother, don''t mess around! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1216： deeply worried Chapter 1216 Deeply worried "You all know worrying about us, and we will worry about you, do you understand this?" Li Chengji slapped the steering wheel angrily. At this moment, he was really angry and scared. If he accidentally made a mistake, his whole family would have to die. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences at all. When they did the task, they all went there in secret, just for fear of being retaliated by. Shoveling grass does not remove the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates. Those people are the meanest grass, as long as there is a little soil, they will die and recover, and their **** methods are even more unimaginable for ordinary people. "Little girl, you should try to go out as little as possible in the future! You said that whenever you go out without encountering something, disaster will fall from the sky while sitting at home, let alone going out. " Li Chengji''s words are full of heavy, fortunately this matter has not been disclosed, so there is no need to worry about the current safety. Ever since he came into contact with those people, Li Chengji has been thinking about the way back. With the particularity of his current occupation, it is impossible for him to engage in that job for a long time, and the front line needs to work hard with his life. Don''t look at the rapid promotion of their brothers, it was all exchanged for sweat and blood. And because of Ou Feng, the credit for them all falls on them. Otherwise, there is no possibility of the current position. "Second brother, it''s not that I can''t go out. When I went out and took the initiative to cause trouble, never once! Besides, I have to go out in person for the restocking, and you know the reason. And there! Don''t let Ou Feng know about this! has already been handled by the management group, we have to trust his ability. After all, he is a team leader, and he will definitely have his own means and channels. Ou Feng is so busy at work, and he has a heavy burden on his shoulders. There are some things that he can''t get involved in, and the same is true for you. And Guan Qun is the most suitable person to deal with this kind of thing, after all, the special authority of his department is different. Don''t forget that I am also a person in the special department, and they are obliged to protect me. " "Protect you, this is your personal matter, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot!" Li Chengji said with certainty that whoever of those people will do white work is lucky if they don''t have a big mouth. "Actually nothing, just sent a storage box to Guan Qun, and I will definitely handle the tail after getting my things." Li Xiaoyu looked at the withered yellow grassland outside where he could not see the end. The scenery was the same all the way, and he was already suffering from visual fatigue. "Isn''t the price too big? It is a highly confidential thing, and you give it to him, you will really find trouble. " Li Chengji was even more worried in his heart. He usually used the storage device secretly. The ?? team members were suspicious. As long as he was killed and refused to admit it, those people would not dare to do anything to him. "Hey, second brother is not as serious as you said! Storage is in a special group and is not a secret at all. They found the space stone by themselves, I just refined it. Now they have one, and some even have two. is not a secret to them at all, others just want it and there is no new space stone, the material is very rare. But it doesn''t mean there is no, I have two bigger ones, do you want to change them? " Li Xiaoyu felt that she was really tired, and she had to please her two brothers, and no one suffered from her. "No replacement, this is enough for us. You can''t be too greedy, keep it for your children! " Li Chengji refused, even though he was a real sister, he couldn''t be shameless. Li Chengyi opened his mouth and said nothing. The second brother said he couldn''t change it, so he had no choice but to stop it. "I asked you first, and I just don''t have a chance to change it later. The car in front stopped, it should be the destination, if you have anything to say, go back and talk! I hope you try your best not to let Ou Feng know that I was attacked. I can easily solve it, so why bother him! " Li Xiaoyu made the request again, because she didn''t get the personal promise of the two brothers, she was worried! If the man found out, he would have to torment her. The man was already very fierce, and if he deliberately tossed her, he would never want to meet anyone. The man in her family is a beast, especially the shameless one! A woman who is sore and happy is disgusted by her mouth, but it is very useful every time, fake! "Ou Feng must know about this matter. As a husband, he has the right to be responsible for the safety of the family. You can''t carry everything by yourself, after a long time, he won''t care about you. Don''t be so strong at ordinary times, learn to be weak and coquettish! " Li Chengji blushed a little, his daughter-in-law always treated him like that and had to surrender. Li Chengyi nodded along, he had a deep understanding, there is a crybaby daughter-in-law at home, that''s not weakness or something! "Hehe, that''s you! My family doesn''t need it! " Li Xiaoyu disdainful of this. It is obvious that he can solve the problem by himself, so why should he pretentiously ask a man to solve it. She can''t do it! When ?? and the group arrived at Chang Village, the sky was already dark, and the village chief of Jiang Village stayed behind. The price was 20,000 sheep as agreed in advance, and Li Xiaoyu gave Li Chengji a sack of cash. Jiangcun Village Chief''s face kept beating, these people are really bold. I''m not afraid of being robbed in this place where I can''t go to the village or store in the back. According to the old rules, the sheep were slaughtered on the spot, but it was rumored that Changcun received a sack of cash, which attracted the onlookers of good people. Two pairs of eyes looked at each other in the crowd, and one person quietly withdrew from the working crowd and disappeared into Chang Village. The attention of the villagers was on the slaughter of sheep on the spot, and no one noticed the disappearing person. When all the sheep are killed at dawn, the ones that should be sent away are also sent away, and all the sheepskins are loaded with big cards. The group said goodbye to the village chief of Chang Village. This time, the three village chiefs did not go with them. They still have something to talk about. harvested 70,000 cattle and sheep at one time, and the cash prepared was almost spent, so it was time to go back and work hard. The two big trucks drove fast against the rising sun, and the weather was very good these days. The people in the car are very relaxed and happy. The smooth trip this time gave them great confidence. At noon, the sun was blocked by dark clouds, and the cold wind whistled. Snow particles mixed with hail, the good weather all the way came to an end, and the group couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Ghost weather, don''t wait for them to change their faces when they leave the grassland. It will take half a day before you can completely walk out of the grassland. "Second brother, speed up and leave the grassland before the blizzard!" It has been a sunny day for the past few days. Li Xiaoyu had long been worried, but he did not expect that it would be snow and hail. Li Chengji speeded up again, he knew that if they couldn''t leave the grassland as soon as possible, they would be trapped here for a long time. The third child who followed closely behind accelerated to keep up. Those who had walked through the grassland a few times, of course, understood what snow and hail meant. The road was not covered with snow, and they would not get lost. The driver slowed down when he saw the felt bag that he first saw. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1217： traitor Chapter 1217 Traitor It is dangerous enough to drive all the way, and it is normal for the car to slip. Fortunately, both drivers are experienced drivers, and they are quite handy to deal with these small problems. When the goose feathers snowed all over the sky, the two cars ran out of the grassland and stopped by the road to rest for a while. When we started again, Li Chengyi and the fourth child were already driving. A group of riders on the grassland were chasing the two big trucks of Li Xiaoyu and his party. The sudden blizzard disrupted the team''s plans. Daka has long disappeared on the snowy grassland, and they can only return without success. "Damn, next time you encounter such a big fat sheep, give the old men an early notice. If you don''t get a single hair like this time, I will kill you. " Although the rough horse bandit got the news of Changcun, he despised this kind of betrayal. So it makes sense to say that Chang Village is poor. If there are scum in the village, who would dare to trade in the village. They are cheap every time, but there are exceptions. As this time, they missed the first time. "Boss, it''s my fault, the message will be delivered in time next time. Those people were all cash, packed in sacks, and I saw a woman following. That water spirit is incomparable to the women on our grasslands. Guaranteed to make you fall in love at first sight! Boss, look this time..." The little man with a wicked face rubbed his hands together and looked at the rough horse bandit with greedy eyes, the meaning could not be more obvious. The horse bandit immediately became interested when he heard that there was a water spirit woman. The disdain in his eyes also subsided a lot, and he pointed at the little man with a whip. "Go, go back and tell me in detail what that girl looks like and how slick she is. Although the women on the grasslands are not good in skin color, they are still in good shape, and they are all bold and unrestrained. It''s too bad for your kid to look down on it. He is so ugly that he dares to despise others, and he doesn''t urinate and act like your dog. It''s impossible for a woman to like you. She shrinks her head and shoulders all day long, and she has no manliness at all. " Although the rough boss scolded the small man, it was to get more information about the woman from his mouth. A woman who dares to run with a man to sell goods must be savage, a little bold, and a little beautiful. Then it is more liked by men like them who lick blood. As long as she likes it, it doesn''t matter if she takes it back, it doesn''t matter if she is married or not. If he grabs it back, it is his woman, and it is the status of the tyrant on the grassland, so many women must like it. With his majestic physique alone, many women would bow down at his feet, and there were even women who sent him to his door before. But there are too few women who suit his eyes, and each one of them always lacks a little momentum. If you want to get along with their gang, ordinary women really can''t shake the gang of savages under them. What he needs is a woman who can manage the house, he just needs to charge outside. The rough horse bandit was thinking of good things, looking at the little man who was not at all masculine, and not so ugly. "Don''t worry, I will give you a bag of food when you go back. Although I didn¡¯t get anything this time, it gave me some good news. Next time, check it out in advance and send the news as soon as possible. Lao Tzu promises to send you a beautiful woman. " What popped out of the rough horse bandit''s mind was a woman as stout as a tower, a girl under his command. The twenty-seven-eighth person hasn''t married yet, that guy is not only stout, but also sounds like a man. He is a good hand at work, but his temper is also hot, and he dares to do something to his family when he is angry. As for his looks and virtues, he was returned within three days after getting married twice. If you marry him back, you will be an ancestor, and he is also an ancestor who likes to beat people. is a woman who can''t stand that kind of woman! is just right for the small man in front of him. The cunning horse bandit boss had his eyes full of calculations, and he solved the troubles of the two men at once. Look how considerate he is to his subordinates! When the little man heard that he still had food, he immediately smiled and thanked him. "Thank you boss, next time I will definitely notify you in advance to ensure that you are satisfied!" But the little man he appreciated was full of fighting spirit, maybe from now on, he would no longer need to stay in that poor village. Instead, follow these people to eat and drink spicy food. Every day, they have endless meat and white rice, and they can also beg two of the most beautiful women. Hug left and right has always been a small man''s dream, but I don''t know that the nightmare will start soon. The various calculations of a group of people will not affect the group of people far away from the grassland, and some calculations are not easy to achieve. Li Xiaoyu and his party went back to the capital day and night. After all the skins were disposed of, the money was still distributed to a few people in the same group. Li Chengyi and Li Chengji only took one thousand yuan each symbolically, and the others were left to the third child to share. The two brothers laughed meaningfully at the few people who were happy to share the money. Their little sister really can win people''s hearts. One trip can get at least a few thousand dollars, not to mention the hard-earned money, anyone is willing to follow her to run goods. If the two brothers didn''t join the army, they would have to follow the God of Wealth at home. The three brothers and sisters will be invincible and invincible. It was midnight when he returned to Dongming Street to pack up. Li Xiaoyu put all the beef and mutton in the space into Wang Tietou''s house. There is no heater in the house, and the frozen beef and mutton can be kept in the house for a long time. In winter, you are not afraid of the smell, you can start work directly tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu, who was standing at the door of her house, was a little late. She glanced at the two brothers who were holding her hostage from left to right. She was afraid that she would run away! right! The third, fourth, and fifth who followed behind had already seen the thoughts of the Li Chengji brothers, and none of them dared to help. They didn''t know what punishment they would receive, and the three of them didn''t know that the old man in the family knew about it. And the real thoughts of the old men are that Li Xiaoyu has already told Ou Feng, otherwise he would have said it long ago. It was because of this beautiful misunderstanding that Li Xiaoyu escaped when Ou Feng first came back. Li Xiaoyu was very hopeful at this time that the man in his family was busy with work and did not come home. In that case, she can escape the night again, and now she can procrastinate a little time. After the third child called to open the door, the group entered the courtyard under Uncle Li''s watch. "Uncle Li, hurry back and rest, we will close the door by ourselves, don''t catch a cold!" "Hehe, Xiaoyu is back, safe journey! For the past few days, the children have to come to the door every day to watch for a while, just to see you coming home for the first time. Come in and rest! " Seeing that Li Xiaoyu came back, Uncle Li followed to relax. During the few days they left, the young and old at home were worried. Especially Ou Feng and the children, the first question they ask when they come back must be whether she has come back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1218： Complain Chapter 1218 Complaint "It went well, thank you Uncle Li for your concern!" "Ow~ woo!" The wolves arrived before the people arrived, and all the wolves ran out, and when they saw Li Xiaoyu, they all rubbed forward affectionately. They also haven''t smelled the owner''s scent for several days, and the male owner of the house is frightening the wolf. Li Xiaoyu touched one by one and said softly. "Go on patrol and give you something delicious tomorrow!" The wolves got Li Xiaoyu''s touch and assurance, and obediently disappeared in front of them, seeing Li Chengji''s eyes widen. In his cognition, wolves are very vengeful animals and have a strong sense of revenge. Now being raised by a younger sister to be more obedient than a dog, it''s really an anecdote, and everyone present asked themselves whether they were capable of that. As soon as the group walked under the corridor of Fuyuan Garden, Ou Feng appeared in front of the crowd, and he quickly went out when he heard the howling of the wolf. He knew that Li Xiaoyu must be back, and there was no one else but her. The wolf is the closest to her, even though the nine children are their new owners, but in the end they listen to the orders of their daughter-in-law. "Daughter-in-law!" Ou Feng, regardless of the people present, opened his coat and wrapped the cold woman in his arms. Li Xiaoyu stuck in the man''s arms and coveted the warmth of him, looking up and smiling like a flower. "Brother Feng, how do you know it''s me back?" "We have a good understanding of each other, can I not know when you come back?" The big warm palm covered Frozen Bing''s little face, a heartache rose in his heart, and his little woman had less flesh on her face after going out for a few days. "Don''t stand here, you all go back to your room to rest, if you have anything to say tomorrow!" Ou Feng glanced at the two uncles with satisfaction. For the sake of their good performance, the past can be forgotten. "Rest, what a rest! Go back to you, I have something important to tell you! snort! " Li Chengji snorted heavily, he wanted to rest before everything was clear, there was no door! The third and the third did not dare to leave at this time. They were afraid of being affected, so they could only follow behind. Li Chengji walked at the front and went straight to Graceland, Ou Feng glanced at the little woman in his arms in surprise, and asked with his eyes. What''s wrong with this man, he seems to be very dissatisfied with him with such a big anger. He is on the line at two o''clock every day and doesn''t do anything. Is this still a problem? Or it was the woman in his arms who provoked his brother-in-law, but he wanted to see what was causing Li Chengji to be so angry. If you want to blame his daughter-in-law, you have to see if he agrees. Li Xiaoyu shook her head and looked at Ou Feng innocently, now Ou Feng felt even more distressed. "Daughter-in-law, second brother bullied you?" "Uh-huh!" Li Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, suing her was not bullying, it had to be. "Let me first listen to what''s going on, if the second brother is wrong, I''ll help you clean him up! Relax, he is no match for me in ten more. " Li Xiaoyu smiled secretly and rubbed in the man''s arms, this man still loved her the most, they were all lies. "Husband, you are the best!" The last two people kissed me and I. The corners of the mouths of the people in front twitched. Now they are happy, and they don''t know how to get angry for a while! Back in Graceland, Li Xiaoyu was brought into the house by Ou Feng to change clothes, said. "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to order some noodles for you. If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it after eating noodles." "Bah~ Hah! Husband, you are so kind, I am hungry! I always eat dry food and jerky on the road, I really want to eat a bowl of hot noodles. " Ou Feng felt affectionate when he heard it, the daughter-in-law''s belly is the most important thing, nothing is bigger than feeding her belly. After feeding her belly, he can enjoy his benefits. The husband and wife are mutually beneficial! The man whose mind was on one side went out with a wretched smile on his face. "Brother-in-law, your smile is so scary!" This was the first time Li Chengyi saw Ou Feng''s smile, he couldn''t help rubbing his arms, such a wretched man. It doesn''t match his temperament at all! "Shut up, go to the kitchen and cook noodles when you''re hungry. Yu''er is hungry, let''s talk about something to eat! " The chance that Ou Feng didn''t talk to Li Chengji at all, since he got home safely, it must not be a big deal. We have to wait until we have eaten, everyone is at home, and we will run away. Li Chengji was so angry, he couldn''t let it out after all their tossing. He thought he would make the atmosphere more serious the moment we met, but this reaction made him have no intention of complaining at all. Forget it, he was also hungry, and he ate too much. Don''t make people so angry for a while, it''s them who feel bad. A few men honestly followed Ou Feng to the kitchen to cook noodles. It would be impossible for Ou Feng to bring them a serving. The handsome and noble man''s sweater sleeves are rolled up high, revealing a Rolex watch on his wrist. Every movement of ?? Zhang''s forearm shows a powerful explosive force. The man was standing in front of the stove and frying an egg, and what was in front of him looked like an extraordinary work of art. He takes every detail seriously, the fried egg is a standard heart shape. The corners of the mouths of the men in front of the other stove twitched wildly. This guy was showing his affection everywhere, and he had to do tricks to fry an egg. The world''s only unparalleled wife and man! Ou Feng placed the heart-shaped egg on the boiled noodles with satisfaction, always feeling that something was missing. He glanced around the kitchen and saw what was missing when he saw a pot of shallots on the shelf. Pinch two of the most tender green onion leaves, cut them into standard lengths and sprinkle them on. Ou Feng was satisfied to cover the noodles with a bowl, took out a pair of chopsticks and left the kitchen with the noodles. A few men really accepted Ou Feng''s operation. Even the onions were cut into the same length, and the naked eye couldn''t see the slightest error. Although they disliked Ou Feng''s nitpicking, they were still very satisfied with his performance, even though he was Li Chengji''s brother. This was the first time they saw Ou Feng cook in person, just to make a bowl of noodles for the little girl. Looking at his skillful technique, I''m afraid he doesn''t do this kind of thing less often. Both of them feel that this brother-in-law needs to get it! It''s worth it that my little sister gave birth to so many children for the Ou family! Several men were eating noodles in the kitchen without disturbing the two who were together. The two people eating noodles in the living room, you and I ate each one with affection, but the noodles will eventually be eaten. Ou Feng poured out the hot water from the stove, and carefully wiped Li Xiaoyu''s hands and face with a wet towel before returning the bowl to the kitchen with satisfaction. He carefully washed the bowl with the hot water in the pot and put it in a fixed position. The bowls used by the family are dedicated. Li Chengji and the bowls they use are for entertaining guests. Don''t blame him for distinguishing them. His wife and son-in-law are hurting themselves. It was only at this time that several men realized that their bowls were different, with different colors and different places. It turned out that this guy did it on purpose. Everyone rolled their eyes, not wanting to see this man who takes his wife as the god. It''s too embarrassing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1219： shortness of breath Chapter 1219 Anxiety "Let''s go!" Ou Feng led the way before drying the water on his hands with a clean towel. He wanted to hear what was going on. It was worth Li Chengji''s complaint as soon as he came back. Yes, he confirmed that Li Chengji was going to sue his daughter-in-law. Then it depends on what he is talking about. If you want to see him clean up Yu''er, it is impossible. Several people sat back in the living room, Li Chengji glanced at the little girl who was sitting beside Ou Feng. "Little sister, is it your own account, or I''ll tell you!" "Second brother, can we not talk about it?" Li Xiaoyu, who was still struggling to the death, looked at her brother beggingly, put her hands together, and begged to be spared! "What do you say?" Li Chengji''s face became more and more ugly, and the stinky girl wanted to hide it from her family even at this time. Seeing that he could not escape, Li Xiaoyu could only bite the bullet and confess. "Brother Feng, first of all declare ha! You can''t really blame me for that, and you can''t be angry either. " "Huh, right? Speak out and let me hear what is going on. I reserve the right to punish you, but I can''t tell others about it. " Ou Feng heard the abnormality in the words of the two, who was provoking his daughter-in-law again, it was really cowardly. "Actually, this is what happened. When we went to deliver the medicine, we went to the border to pick up the goods. When a group of people meet in the mountains and forests, they are going to kill people, and they want to kidnap me. So, I fought back and killed people. It turned out that it was illegal goods, and they took away their goods. " Ou Feng heard that it was the time he went to the border, and the cold air from his body began to flow out, when he heard that someone was going to kidnap the person in his palm. ¡°ßÚ~ßÚ¡­¡± An electric current swept through his body, and Li Xiaoyu, who was closest to him, was the first to suffer, and his arms were numb. "what! Brother Feng, take back your powers! " Li Xiaoyu shouted anxiously. It was the first time she saw Ou Feng''s power leaking out. Although Li Chengji and Li Chengyi often go on missions with Ou Feng, they have never seen him use his abilities once. Immediately startled, what is the situation. Why the human body still has its own electric current, can it still live like this? "Yu''er, who wants to kidnap you?" "It''s alright, it''s alright, everyone was killed by me, you quickly take back your ability." Li Xiaoyu didn''t dare to hide anything now, and told everything about the follow-up. She was afraid that this man would not be able to control himself and would explode again. Where would she go to find a man who spoiled her so much. "You''re telling the truth, why didn''t I tell you when I came back? Do you not believe in my ability? " The current in Ou Feng''s body slowly disappeared, but the coldness in his voice became more and more obvious. Li Xiaoyu felt uneasy, wondering if the man was disappointed with her or something. She really doesn''t have any other thoughts, she just doesn''t want to cause trouble for him, and she really doesn''t dare to have other thoughts. "No, no, I just thought that things would be resolved by the group. I paid him, he should have done it right, and there is no need to let you intervene. " Ou Feng looked straight at Li Xiaoyu, instead of hugging her as usual, he felt a sense of distance. "You all go back!" Ou Feng didn''t even look at the men in the living room. He had to drive them out to teach this disobedient woman a lesson. Brother Li Chengji was a little flustered. It was the first time they saw Ou Feng treat the little sister like this, so it was true that they shouldn''t have said it. Looking like this, I''m afraid I''m going to beat my little sister. "Brother-in-law, the gentleman speaks and does not do anything. I told you as soon as I found out about it, I didn''t want you to hit her. I just hope that you can clean up your tail and not spread to your family. You also know how cruel the methods of those people are. " "Second brother, I know what to do, I won''t let anyone hurt my family, you go back first!" Several people left consciously, and they did not dare to eavesdrop on the scene, for fear that Ou Feng would retaliate if they found out. When I went out, I closed the door very thoughtfully, so as not to have to work Ou Feng for a trip. Li Chengji''s brothers left worriedly, and they all began to worry about Li Xiaoyu''s personal safety. "Second brother, shouldn''t we tell Ou Feng? Look at the way he was out of control just now, it''s terrifying. What should I do if I hurt my little sister? " Li Chengyi became more and more aware that the two brothers alone could not do Ou Feng. That man was too strong, I didn¡¯t expect him to be a power user, everything made sense. "He shouldn''t hit the little sister, but the people who provoke the little sister should be worried. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful, electricity! Brother, you still remember that there was a time when two people were stunned. " After Li Chengyi mentioned this, they also remembered which time it was. At that time, they thought that the enemy was really stunned. It turns out that the person behind it is Ou Feng, which makes sense. "That guy is simply a monster, we should fight against him less often in the future. If it wasn''t for my little sister, I don''t know how I died. " Of course Li Chengyi thought of his previous petition, but fortunately he was not punished, otherwise he would suffer. "Haha, that''s you! Because you are the closest, sometimes you can''t control your mouth, and you like to tease the tiger''s whiskers. Without a little sister, you are afraid that there will be no scum left. " Li Chengji smiled and went back to the yard to rest. As for Li Chengyi to go back to his own house, he would not accompany him. "No righteousness!" Li Chengyi watched his second brother enter the yard, but didn''t say to keep him, he should go back to his own house! It¡¯s still good to go home and warm fragrant nephrite! After everyone left, Ou Feng still looked straight at the little woman in front of him. The qi in his chest was rising in waves. "Brother Feng, don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid!" Li Xiaoyu rubbed over step by step, the man looked at her without making a fuss, why the cold air on the soles of his feet kept rising. "Hehe, you are also afraid sometimes! Isn''t ?? courageous? He even dared to kill people, and he dared to hide it from me when he came back, without revealing a single word. You need to be forced by your second brother to say it. If not, are you planning to hide it from me for the rest of your life? Do you think of me as your man? When I can''t see you, I''m afraid you will be bullied and starved, but what about you? " Ou Feng''s eyes were red, and the woman he loved so much was hiding such a big thing from him. That''s what he was angry about. Those who are supposed to be killed, just kill them. With the privilege of a daughter-in-law, there is no need to worry at all. After realizing what Ou Feng cared about, Li Xiaoyu nestled into his arms and kept admitting his mistakes. "Husband, I was wrong, and I will never do it again. What I thought at the time was that it would be more appropriate for Guan Qun to come forward, your position does not allow you to do anything..." Taking the initiative to admit his mistake and coaxing the man with sweet words, Ou Feng''s expression softened slightly. He picked up the woman he loved and went back to the house, and the punishment officially began. Don''t think it''s over without spanking, the punishment of the man came like a storm, which left a deep impression on Li Xiaoyu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1220： Punishment Chapter 1220 Evil Punishment Ou Feng punished all his anger, pain and love on the little woman without any pity. Only a profound lesson can make her firmly remember what the consequences of disobedience are... Clean up Ou Feng at the scene and apply medicine to the red and swollen part of the little woman. Distress flashed in his eyes, but he finally decided to put on her clothes. "Yu''er, if there is a next time, it will only be more tragic than this!" Ou Feng tossed **** the little woman''s chapped lips, blood oozing out when the lips parted, and then lowered his head to lick it clean. A comatose person has no reaction except breathing! The children in the family had already gone to school when he went out. This was the first time he got up late. The man who enjoyed the feast left home with brisk steps, and the blood-phagocytic factor in his bones recovered again. The blood phagocytosis factor fell asleep because of the little woman, and it was also revived because of her, and the result was not acceptable to ordinary people. Some people have violated their bottom line, and they will not feel at ease if they do not eradicate them. Mr. Ou looked at his grandson who had only left at this time, wondering how his aura had changed. Several old men didn''t know about Li Xiaoyu''s return at this time, and the old men who had nothing to do gathered together to play chess and drink tea. Qiu Daqiang got up early in the morning and learned from Uncle Li that Li Xiaoyu and his party were back, and the shipment did not need to be arranged by Li Xiaoyu. This year''s rules are different from last year, and Li Xiaoyu told him earlier. The shipment was proceeding in an orderly manner according to the new regulations, and the people who got the news came very quickly. Everyone is trying their best to make more money. Watching their companions buy a house, buy a car and marry a new wife, who doesn''t care. Some smart people sold beef and mutton to Daji in the effective area, and the business was booming again. Those who have tasted the sweetness have been running special events nearby since then. Although it is hard work, the price is naturally 50 cents more expensive than selling in the city, and the profit is obviously greater. The days of earning money are full of joy no matter how hard it is. At the end of the one-day shipment, Qiu Daqiang brought back four big bags. Dinner at the Ou family was an hour later than usual today. The main dishes in the kitchen are mainly beef and mutton, braised, braised, steamed with noodles, soup pot, dumplings, and skewers. The fragrant smell of beef and mutton in the garden finally wakes up the woman who has been sleeping on the bed all day. Li Xiaoyu woke up from hunger and thirst. She stared blankly at the top of the bed, and it took a long while to realize that she was going home. This is her bed! And I remembered everything that happened last night, that man who is not as good as a beast! I can''t wait to kill her! The sore and weak woman didn''t want to move, she stared at the roof blankly, and didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She can only send well water to her mouth with her mind, otherwise she will die of starvation and thirst on the bed. The woman who regained some energy and strength cursed in a low voice. "Stinky man! I have no conscience, do you want to kill the old lady? " The man reading in the outhouse heard the movement on the bed, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he got up and walked quickly. "Having the strength to swear at someone, does that mean you''re recovering well? Come back tonight! " "Come on, you bastard, you stinky shameless man, which man is as shameless and skinless as you! You go to the wing for me at night, you are not allowed to enter the house again, and I don''t want to see you again! " Li Xiaoyu angrily threw the pillow at the beast man, ignoring her feelings at all. It was already very tiring to come back from running all the way, and if it was worse, she couldn''t stand it no matter how good her body was. What''s more, this man didn''t care about her at all, he was completely insane. Ou Feng took the pillow with a smile. He knew that he had a big wave last night. At that time, he just wanted to teach his daughter-in-law a different lesson. Unexpectedly, it got out of hand, and in the end he just let it go. Move at will, who makes little women too attractive. They were separated for a few more days. He loved her too much to do that. "Daughter-in-law, is the lesson still profound this time? If you commit the crime again next time, you don''t want to go out for a week, remember! You man does what he says! " Ou Feng took the angry little woman into his arms and held her tightly, not letting her move. bowed his head and kissed those chattering mouths deeply, and only let him go when he was in love, with a sincere expression on his face. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll dress you up, you were tired last night, you must be hungry! Mrs. Liu has made a lot of your favorite beef and mutton, eat more later! " "Woohoo, you are a bad person, who is here to bully me. Let me starve to death, lest you always bully me! " Li Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t beat this man now. "It''s not that easy to want to die, no one should want you to die without my consent. If you have this kind of thought again, you might as well let you experience the feeling of wanting to live and die. " Ou Feng said that he was about to pull out Li Xiaoyu''s clothes, so scared that Li Xiaoyu quickly hugged his man''s neck. "No husband, I''m starving to death, I want to eat, I want to eat a lot! Hurry up, carry me out! " "Hehe, this is good! Let''s talk about your problem after dinner, don''t think that you can easily let go of you. If you don¡¯t tell everything honestly, you won¡¯t want to go out in the future. One more thing, stay at home honestly during this time. After you have served your man, I can still be accommodating. " Always keep striving for the greatest welfare, how could you miss this great opportunity. The daughter-in-law has to clean up and love her. The people who should be dealt with outside will not be soft-hearted, and he believes that things will come to an end soon. Provoked his daughter-in-law and wanted to take revenge. It was really impossible to treat him as a dead man. He was able to climb to such a position at such a young age, not by his grandfather''s care, but by his ability step by step. The means are naturally there, but he has restrained a lot over the years because of the person he loves the most. After the Shu family incident, Ou Feng focused his investigation on Li Xiaoyu. Those who are interested in private restaurants have not escaped his investigation. If he was quiet, it would be fine. Once he stretched out his hand, his arm would be broken. His woman was not free to move. If he can''t even protect his own woman, he will have no face in his life. "Husband, don''t be angry! I am obedient, I love you the most! Can you be gentle when you pack me, I''m afraid that this small body will be abolished, and you will have to keep the empty room alone in the future. " If you want to curry favor, Ou Feng''s ears are particularly pleasant to listen to. Sure enough, after a lesson, it''s different. A daughter-in-law like this made him so excited, but he didn''t expect a little woman to have such a side. "Well, as long as you perform well, you can still consider it, it depends on how you do it!" Li Xiaoyu felt loose when she heard it, and nodded vigorously to assure. "Husband, I must behave well, let''s talk, we can''t go back!" "Okay, guaranteed!" Animal Beast Peak agreed, as for whether he was satisfied or not, he had the final say, the little woman was really easy to coax. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1221： wife carrying Chapter 1221 Carrying Wife Ou Feng felt that he had caught someone''s shortcomings. It turned out to be okay, and the days after that would definitely be colorful. His sexual life will reach its peak, which is his ultimate goal. Ou Feng put a small cotton vest on Li Xiaoyu, put on her shoes, and bent over to carry the beloved woman on her back. Li Xiaoyu lay on the man''s back, and murmured to him about going to the grassland. In the future, she has to take the initiative to explain, otherwise the man can''t stand it when he starts going crazy. Ou Feng listened to the words of the man on his back, and the corners of his mouth twitched in satisfaction. The little woman is too sensible, why didn''t she come against him! He liked the feeling of teaching little women a lesson, and that taste made him have a long aftertaste. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Dabao asked worriedly. When ?? got the news that Li Xiaoyu was coming home, ten children came to her together. The children were anxious when they saw their mother who was being carried by their father. "Little ones, mom is back! Are you obedient? " Li Xiaoyu saw her ten children and happily lay on Ou Feng''s back, waving to the children. "Mom, I listened to my eldest brother and cousin, I miss you so much!" Xiaojiu hugged Ou Feng''s legs and wanted to climb up. She wanted her mother to hold her. She wanted to see her for a few days. "Nine children, your mother is too hungry to walk, hurry back to eat!" Ou Feng explained to the ten children with an uneasy expression, he really couldn''t coax these children without giving a reason. The youngest is still hanging on her legs, and she has to be dragged when she walks, for fear that she will lose her **** if she is unstable. The children ran back quickly when they heard that they were hungry. Xiao Jiu''er no longer bothered to ask for her mother, and all shouted loudly. "Mom Liu, my mother is too hungry to walk, get some food!" Tiedou was at the forefront and the voice was the loudest. It was a rare opportunity for them to take care of their mother. No matter what this time, I have to be the first, and I can''t always be robbed of the limelight by my father. Yang Yueling followed at the end, taking care of the youngest quadruplets. She had to follow her wherever she went, and looked back at Li Xiaoyu worriedly from time to time. When Li Xiaoyu heard the children''s shouting, the whole hospital knew it, and her face turned red. "Husband, it''s all your good deeds, now everyone is going to laugh at me." "Haha, what a joke, you haven''t eaten for a day. What I said is the truth, do you want me to tell everyone what happened last night. As long as you don''t mind, I can say it too. " Ou Feng smiled proudly, how dare she, a thin-skinned little woman! He was certain that the little woman would not dare to say anything, as if she was afraid of being discovered. Everyone has come here, how could they not have imagined what happened! But she still wanted to cover it up, it was hard not to let people know about it! "No, you let me down. If someone sees you carrying me for a while, you will be very embarrassed! " "Don''t let it go, it''s shameful to carry my own daughter-in-law. Be good, we''ll be there soon. I know you are hungry, and you will have something to eat soon. " Ou Feng quickened his pace when he saw that Mrs. Liu was really coming over with a bowl. "Xiaoyu, are you hungry! Don¡¯t let anyone notify you when you come back, I might as well bring you a meal at noon. Drink a bowl of mutton soup first, and eat right away! " Li Xiaoyu took the mutton soup, the temperature of the soup in the bowl was just right, and the hungry people didn''t say much. Standing on Ou Feng¡¯s back, holding a bowl, he drank his head and gulps. The soft and rotten mutton and haggis didn¡¯t need to be chewed at all, just drank it directly. There was a bowl of broth in her stomach, and her body was no longer flabby. She struggled to get off Ou Feng''s back. Ou Feng had to let go of her, but he still stretched out his hand to support her, feeling distressed that her legs were weak and she fell again. When Mrs. Liu heard that Li Xiaoyu was too hungry to walk, she was so distressed that she scooped up a bowl of mutton soup and went out to greet her. I am afraid not only hungry, but also tired! Alas, Xiaofeng is also true, I don''t know how to hurt my daughter-in-law more. Looking at Xiaoyu''s little face so white that there was no blood at all, and her lips were chapped, she must have been tossed a lot all night. When have you seen her so embarrassed, when the two of them were newly married, nothing like this happened. I have never been very hungry. I drank a large bowl of mutton soup in a few mouthfuls, and I don¡¯t know how long I was hungry. Without saying a word, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. "Xiaofeng, my daughter-in-law is for pain, don''t think about yourself." Li Xiaoyu''s face turned red again, and she didn''t dare to meet Liu''s eyes at all. Ou Feng was also a little uncomfortable. He was discovered so quickly, so I really can''t blame him. "I see!" Sister Liu saw the blushing faces of the two and didn''t say anything, but took the bowl with a smile and left. "Hurry up, the two of you, the dishes are already on the table, and there are both marinated and roasted today." Tiedou rushed over with a bowl of braised beef in his hand, followed by those with kebabs and dumplings. "Mom, the braised beef is still hot, come and take a bite! Ah~¡± The little ones don''t care about the etiquette of eating at this time, and everything takes their mothers first. They all held up the food they brought in front of Li Xiaoyu, with their mouths open like their mother fed them when they were young. "Ah~" "Ah~ woo!" Li Xiaoyu took a bite of each child''s food, and each one of them looked at her excitedly and said. "Mom, is it delicious? Are you still hungry? I''ll go get you more! There are many more in the kitchen, so you can be sure you will be full! " "We went to the kitchen to eat. Mommy''s food is much better." As soon as the little ones heard that their mother was much better, they put the food in their hands in their mouths, it was fragrant. What mom has eaten is delicious! Ou Feng''s face darkened on the side, this group of stinky boys are all here to rob his daughter-in-law, and none of them are pleasing to the eye. He doesn''t even like the little Jiu''er he loves the most, and this little one is even worse. He robbed his daughter-in-law from time to time, but also occupied her arms, which belonged to him alone. Yang Yueling, who finally came with a bowl of rice and vegetables, saw her uncle''s darkened face, and she did not dare to go forward. Yang Yueling was used to seeing her little uncle, and she competed with her cousins ??for her little aunt''s trick, but she still didn''t come forward to be annoying. Yang Yueling quietly returned to the kitchen, the black-faced uncle was so scary, she observed three seconds of silence for her cousins. She was looking at the good show outside. If there was a fight, would she ask for help or not? The tangled little girl, with a look of watching the show, attracted the attention of everyone in the kitchen. They also wanted to see a good show that would happen. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi were anxious, but they dared not show it. If the younger sister is beaten because of this, which side should they stand on? The two are in a very tangled state... When everyone saw their family come in, they hurriedly greeted and went to eat. Everyone knew that Li Xiaoyu was too hungry to walk. Everyone has the attitude of watching a good show, but no one has revealed the truth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1222： blackface peak Chapter 1222 Black Face Peak No one mentioned what happened just now during the meal, but they all took the dishes to the bowl in front of Li Xiaoyu. Ou Feng saw that his privilege was being robbed, but his face was stinky but he didn''t dare to attack. Li Xiaoyu, who is immersed in the struggle with food, can''t control so much, stinky men just can''t get used to him too much. When the people at the table saw Ou Feng''s stinky face, they all laughed secretly. There was Li Xiaoyu at the dinner table, and no one was afraid of him. Give him some courage, and he doesn''t dare to get angry with them at the dinner table. No one wants to let go of such a rare opportunity. As a result, the bowl in front of Li Xiaoyu was full, and no matter how hard she tried, it was not less. After a full meal, the person''s face turned bloody, and he leaned back in the chair and drank the juice to relieve his tiredness. At this time, he remembered that she had not brought out the kumiss she had changed. Everyone had almost eaten, so they had to wait for the next time to drink. She saw Qiu Daqiang at the next table, her eyes lit up, she wondered how the shipment was going today. Qiu Daqiang looked back with a sense of emotion, and said to Li Xiaoyu with a smile. "Xiaoyu, I got all the cash today and put it in the old man''s house. Can you guess how many? " Everyone in the family saw the sacks that Qiu Daqiang brought back, but they were four sacks of cash, and they couldn''t count them all at once. "Look at you, business is good today. Then I guess! " Li Xiaoyu thought of last year''s shipments and added half to it. "Three sacks, this is the biggest gain I can think of!" "Haha, you guessed wrong! Four big bags! This is only the first day''s harvest, I can''t believe there is so much when I receive the money myself. " Qiu Daqiang laughed loudly. Those people brought money with their bags. One by one, they made a lot of money with Li Xiaoyu in the past two years. Look at the joyful expressions on their faces when they walk with wind, and they know that everyone is doing well. In this era when the per capita salary is less than fifty yuan, those people use the money in packaging, and it is conceivable how much money they earn. "Wow, so many! was a big surprise, but there won''t be so many tomorrow. It will take at least three or four days for their stock to be sold out, so don¡¯t have high expectations, lest you be disappointed in the end. " A group of children understood the conversation between the two, knowing that they had made a lot of money, and they all looked at her with bright eyes. His eyes are full of admiration! "Mom, I want to make a lot of money for you to spend!" Xiao Jiu''er stood on the chair and drew a big circle with her chubby short hands. "Okay, I''ll just wait for Jiu''er to earn money to support her mother!" "Well, I definitely will!" Xiao Jiu''er nodded vigorously, she also wanted to make money like her mother and put it in a sack, and spend it as she wanted. "Mom, and us!" Dabao got up and said solemnly, and even threateningly glanced at a few stupid younger brothers, but he didn''t know how to express his positive attitude. After ?? threatened the younger brothers, Dabao hugged the younger sister who was standing on the chair and sat down, pressing her shoulder with one hand to prevent him from moving. "Yes, Big Brother is right, and us!" ¡­ Several sons who realized it later, expressed their opinions one after another, earning money for their mother to spend is a matter of course, and no one can say that they are wrong. "Okay, we all have a share! After you work, you will be indispensable. If you don''t honor your mother, you will be served with a big stick. " Li Xiaoyu never thought of rejecting the kindness of the children, no matter how much it is their heart. "Humph!" Ou Feng''s face stinks like a pile of poop. No one in the family is easy to get along with, and they all come to rob his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law is supported by him, so there is no need for a group of stinky boys to support them, just take care of themselves. It is best not to come and hang in front of his daughter-in-law when he grows up, the daughter-in-law at that time was completely his own. As for the grandson, that''s not what he and his daughter-in-law should take care of. Who cares who gave birth, don''t even think about dumping it on his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng is more and more looking forward to the life of only him and his daughter-in-law in the future, and he does not want anyone to disturb their quiet life. Everyone laughed silently, pretending they didn''t see it, it was rare to see his face so stinky, much better than that handsome face. Mr. Ou also looked at his grandson''s stinky face with great interest, such a changeable face was very happy. The ?? is even more flamboyant. When Li Xiaoyu was away for a few days, he looked at his ice cube face every day, as if he was not pleasing to anyone. I can see that his old man has a toothache! It''s all right now. As soon as Li Xiaoyu went home, the expressions on Xiaofeng''s face became richer. The old man sighed deeply, it is better for Xiaoyu to stay at home, and the family is a little more popular! His old man likes it! After the family had dinner, they wanted to see how much cash they received today. But they still consciously did not take the initiative to watch, otherwise it would appear that they were too conscious. There are two brothers, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, who have invested in shares. They were prepared to count the money and get cramps in their hands. Four sacks of cash fell on the floor of the hall, so much money that the table could not fit. The money is divided and the whole family is dispatched. Except for the youngest quadruplets who did not participate, everyone else played. Twenty-three people took nearly two hours to count, and after summing up, we got 2.315 million yuan. "Hey Ma, I finally felt like I got cramps when I counted money, and I can''t count it anymore." Li Chengyi let out a long sigh and fell on the Arhat chair to pretend to be dead. It turns out that counting money is also a very painful thing. "Virtue, forget the time when you can''t even afford salt. Even dare to think that the money is too much, I will help you collect your money in the future. " Li Chengji kicked the little brother who pretended to be dead, and he didn''t even look at the occasion, so many old men lay down, like what! Li Chengyi, who was kicked, sat up obediently, he also realized the indecent place, and smiled ingratiatingly. "Second brother, you won''t have to worry about it, I''ll take it myself to feel at ease. You have to manage not only your two nephews, but also your family''s money, which is very tiring! " Ou Feng ignored the bickering between the two, poured the hot water from the pot into the basin and mixed it into warm water to wash hands with the whole family. I don¡¯t know how many hands the money has passed through, there must be a lot of bacteria, and the safety of a family is the most important. Of course, Li Xiaoyu was the first to enjoy this honor, and Ou Feng wanted to wipe her hands by himself. But looking at the many people in the room, he stopped thinking about it again, and put the twisted hot towel in his daughter-in-law''s hand. Li Xiaoyu wiped his hands in seconds, and wiped the quadruplets with a hot towel. Although the four little ones didn''t count the money, they just ate and didn''t wash their hands. As for washing your face, you should wash it before going to bed! The five older sons all consciously went up to wash their hands. Although they also wanted to, mother wiped them. But no one dared to show it in front of Dad, otherwise the training will be heavier tomorrow. This is his own ruthless father, which is specially used to deal with their tricks of robbing his mother, so shameless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1223： worry too much Chapter 1223 Worrying too much The counted money is put back into sacks, and a note is sewn on each sack with the amount and date written on it. The four sacks containing the money were also sealed and stood in the corner again, waiting for their owners to carry them away. "Uncle Qiu, tomorrow will send a hundred sheep and ten cattle to the private restaurant. Ask O''Conan how much more is needed and let him estimate the amount. The jade shop also sent four sheep over and let them cook and eat by themselves. There are also ten sheep sent by the construction team. There are too many of them, and there is not enough to eat. Bring two wolves to the vigil, and boil a sheep for them, just after the **** water. Send them back during the day, don''t scare the customers who come to buy. Uncle Chou, how much beef and mutton I use at home, you need to keep a count, otherwise it will not match at that time. " Qiu Daqiang nodded in agreement, wrote down the numbers in the notebook he carried, and left. The yard over there has to be inspected again, and he is worried that only the house at the door is guarded. What ?? is most afraid of is that someone sneaks in with jealousy, so I feel more relieved when there is a wolf vigil. Six of the wolves in the family were sent out, and the remaining four wolves were still with cubs. But there is a rather spiritual white wolf town house, everything is not a problem. "Sister Liu, is there any raw mutton in the kitchen?" "There are two more, for making soup and making dumplings tomorrow. Does Xiaoyu have any other use?" Li Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I gave food to the four wolves at home, and I promised them when I came back." "Okay, I know how to get them to eat!" Sister Liu got up and went to prepare mutton for the wolf. Only Xiaoyu''s pets dared to feed them like this. Who else could afford it. On average, the wolves in the family eat two catties of meat a day, so they still have to be given some coarse grains to eat. If they only ate meat, ten wolves would have to eat hundreds of pounds of meat a day, and even the richest family could not afford it. Li Chengji took the initiative to talk about going to the grassland, mainly for the heart of Grandpa An Li, otherwise the old man would always be worried. As for the complaint to Ou Feng, he did not dare to make a premise in front of Grandpa Li, mainly because he was afraid of angering the old man. If he is good or bad again, he doesn''t have to be a human being. "Little girl, the day after tomorrow, I''m going to go back to Jincheng, and I should go back to work after a few days of rest. Our family will not be here during Chinese New Year, so you should try to go out as little as possible in the future! Not to mention the cold in winter, it is not safe! " Li Chengji raised his hand to stop Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to speak, and said. "Wait until I''m done, I know you want to make money, but your personal safety is your priority. The climate on the grassland is changing rapidly, just like the day we came out, it was sunny one minute before, and snow and hail the next minute. This kind of weather is very common in winter in the grasslands, and you can''t rely on luck every time. " "That, second brother! I won''t stop you if you want to go home, I will consider what you say! " When Li Chengji saw her talking nonsense with her eyes open, did her expression look like she was obedient! He also saw the huge profit of the restocking, and he was indeed very excited, but he was always worried if he didn''t follow it in person. He can only step back and ask, there is no way that little sister is like this, and no one can control her. As for Ou Feng, he is as loud as they are, and it is impossible to really take control. This brother-in-law is more fond of the younger sister than they are, and he is reluctant to refuse any of her requests. "If you have to go, bring some people with you, and help you if you need anything. There are only three of them, the third one, which is really too few. " Li Chengji is most worried about this. No one can guarantee that the people on the grassland are all good people. They have a very strong ethos, and they will use a knife if they say something wrong, but it''s not like the people in the city just force their mouths. "Listen to you, bring a few more people with you next time!" Li Xiaoyu immediately agreed as she climbed up the pole. Li Chengji''s hands were very itchy, he knew what this girl just said, and it really was to coax him. This face-to-face temperament, how can you get it! Ou Feng was also helpless, knowing that he couldn''t stop him, so he could only let the second child follow him, and then equip them with guns and ammunition. With hot weapons, no matter how sturdy people are, they will shrink back. As long as you are not afraid of death, go there! There is no way, his daughter-in-law is going out for a walk, and he has no time to accompany him. In addition to the support of foreign aid, what else can be done, and people can¡¯t be tied to the body. In that case, his daughter-in-law will definitely hate him, he doesn''t want such a day. How beautiful the couple love each other, let her go out for a while, and the benefits will only be better. The relationship between the two is also deeper. Ou Feng never felt that the relationship between the two had reached its peak. His love for his little daughter-in-law is not enough, and his love for her is as deep as a ditch under the sea. The two are going to live for a lifetime, and letting go properly is more conducive to enhancing the relationship between husband and wife. Besides, besides going out to stock up, his baby doesn''t like to go out, most of them are waiting for him at home. For this, Ou Feng is already very satisfied. Unlike the woman from the Shu family, she ended up killing her family because of vanity and greed. Ou Feng glanced at Li Xiaoyu beside him, he didn''t mention what happened to the Shu family to her at all. At that time, it was because she was in a hurry to go out, but now she does not want to bother her. It''s good for him to handle dark things. As long as his daughter-in-law keeps a warm and bright smile every day, everything he does is worth it. As for Guan Qun, the original plan was to go out after the Spring Festival. After Ou Feng knew the truth, he forced him to go out immediately in the name of Cold Weapon. Now Guan Qun is on a plane to the other side of the ocean. If things are not handled properly, he will never come back. Don''t look at him as the team leader, but in front of Ou Feng''s powerful aura, he was still a little stage fright. In addition, this matter was originally his fault, and he had not dealt with it when he got the benefit. This trip didn''t have much complaints, and with the cold weapon promised by Ou Feng, he ran more willingly. He also thinks about the safety of his family. He also has a wife and children, so he cannot bring danger to them. Therefore, the first step must be to cut the grass and remove the roots, and not leave a little trouble. Li Chengji angrily went back to the yard to sleep. He didn''t want to talk to the little girl anymore. The older he got, the less obedient he became. How can I take it with me when I was a child, I will listen to what he says. Yu Nanyan laughed when she saw the man lying on the bed, breathing heavily. "This is mad! It''s a big deal, isn''t it because the little girl doesn''t listen to you? You don''t even think about it. She is a family with children, so how could she listen to you. Besides, if she dares to venture into the grasslands, it shows that she has that ability. If you ask him to pick up money if he is incompetent, he will not dare to go. Your own sister, don''t you know her yet? You are just worrying! " Yu Nanyan sneered at this man for not being able to see the reality. Ou Feng, as the person beside him, didn''t stop him, what was he worrying about! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1224： Thousands of mothers and daughters Chapter 1224 The mother and daughter of ten thousand families "Your mother-in-law doesn''t suffer from back pain while standing and talking, that''s my own younger sister, who I brought up since I was a child. I''m a brother, shouldn''t I worry about her? " Li Chengji put aside the sleeping son in Nan Yan''s arms, pressed her down, and touched his waist with his hands. "Hey, how come you have less flesh on your waist, your skin is much smoother, and your hand feels better, let me see!" "It''s itchy, get your paws off and don''t wake the child up!" The couple were frolicking together, and they didn''t even remember whether the eldest son returned or not. The two of them were careless enough. At this time, Li Hongsheng ran back to Graceland with the Dabao brothers. During the few days when Li Chengji was not at home, he always slept with the Dabao brothers. Yu Nanyan is also happy that someone will take care of the children, otherwise she really can''t take care of two children alone. She is not capable of being a sister-in-law, and she has brought up nine children by herself. She is ashamed, it is too late for someone to help her with the child. Came to my sister-in-law''s house for a few days, and she ate very well every day, but the flesh on her body didn''t grow long. This made Yu Nanyan overjoyed and became a little closer to Li Xiaoyu. Tonight, I started to count the money and got cramps in my hands. Such a little sister-in-law can''t do it without holding it. Yu Nanyan has completely abandoned the prejudice in his heart and is determined to learn from Wanling. Li Chengyi brought his family back home, and Wan''s mother called Wanling to the house to whisper to the mother-in-law. "Linger, your sister-in-law is so capable. You earn so much money in a few days of going out, you have to have a good relationship with her. In the future, you will be able to make a lot of money by relying on your sister-in-law. Next time, bring your mother with you. " Wan Mu was overjoyed, thinking of the piles of money, she would also have a share of her family in the future, her face blossomed with a smile. "Mom, don''t go out and talk nonsense about this. If I get into trouble, I will be affected too. As for taking you to earn money, I really can''t promise you. Sister-in-law''s affairs are handled by the third brother, and I am not involved. As long as I have money to count, I don''t care so much! It''s not good to be hated if you care too much, your daughter is very smart! " Wanling is very happy. It is the first time she has seen so much money, and she hopes to get a lot of money this year. With money, she can buy more houses, like the house she lives in now. Only a little sister-in-law can be so generous, a gift is a set of hands, and money is a treasure! "You silly girl, when your mother gives you the money, you can say it''s your own private money. If you want to invest more, it''s fine." Mother Wan pokes her daughter''s forehead angrily. The more she raises her, the more stupid she becomes. She can''t even think about it. "Mom, you think so well! Everyone thinks like you, little sister-in-law is not busy working for nothing, how could such a good thing happen. " Wanling probe glanced at no one outside, and then whispered. "Mom, during Chinese New Year, I asked my third brother to buy you a big gold bracelet. During the two years of Chinese New Year, my sister-in-law has given us gifts, but she is much more generous than you! " Wan Ling pouted. When she got married, the gold bracelet that her mother gave her was as thin as noodles, so she was too embarrassed to get it. After seeing the big gold bracelet given by Li Xiaoyu, Wanling naturally despised the gold jewelry sent by his mother. A few things added together are not as heavy as the little sister-in-law gave, or the mother, who said that the only girl who hurts the most. The sisters-in-law were about the same, Wanling glanced at the surprised mother. "I really gave you a big gold bracelet? How big? what else? Show mom! " Wan''s mother is also very curious, this little sister-in-law is really interesting, and she is too good at being a human being. To give such a heavy gift to the sister-in-law who just met, it can be seen that he is a rich owner. She has a good relationship with her two sisters-in-law, but isn''t she just supporting herself and looking for a backstage! What a smart guy! Wan''s mother thinks she has found out why Li Xiaoyu treats her two sisters-in-law well, she thinks that his family has a good eye. Otherwise, how could such a good marriage be the turn of the Wan family. Wan''s mother heard a few words from her son Wan Gui, and knew that Li Xiaoyu was capable, but she didn''t know exactly how she could do it. He didn''t even know that his son was rescued by Li Xiaoyu. If he knew, he wouldn''t think that everything Li Xiaoyu did was to please his mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. "In my house! I''ll show you when I''m free, go to bed early! " Wanling heard Li Chengyi returning to the house, and quickly carried his son to their house. Go on, I don''t know what excessive things my mother is going to say. The family investment is not something she can call the shots. Both ends are close relatives, so she will not be stupid enough to be splinted. Some things start, but they cannot end. Since she is married, the most important thing is to live her own small family well. Wanling sees all this very clearly. She considers herself simple but not stupid, and she doesn''t have much thought. She likes to socialize with her sister-in-law, and none of her classmates and friends are as lucky as her. Wan Ling carried her son into the house, saw that the house had prepared hot water for her to wash, and thanked Li Chengyi sweetly with a small mouth. "Third brother, thank you for your hard work, I like you so much!" Li Chengyi gently grabbed a hand on his rosy and tactile face, and took his son, who was sleeping soundly, to undress and urinate. "Little girl, your mouth is getting sweeter. Work hard for a while, and then give birth to a big fat boy for Laozi. Only then can you prove that your love is real, otherwise you would understand¡­¡± Wanling, who was washing her face, stuck out her tongue secretly. She just said it casually, trying to make her man happy, but unexpectedly, the third brother ran away. However, it is still possible to have a son, and she also wants to raise a few more children. Seeing the nine children of my sister-in-law''s family, she was greedy to death. It would be great if she could have multiple babies too, not too many, just a pair of twins. I have all my sons and daughters, I feel happy when I think about it. Wanling felt that she should work hard for the future baby, and there is no such thing as being shy when the quilt is covered. Under the night, couples from all walks of life are performing lively and fragrant scenes. After this night, many new lives were born! Elegant Garden, Li Xiaoyu was refreshed after soaking in the well water bath, her face was powdered by hot water, like a ripe peach exuding an attractive fragrance. The man who helped ?? rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, his eyes glowed with wolfish light, and his hands lingered in the place that made his heart linger. Li Xiaoyu turned to face the man in high spirits, pulled the handsome face with both hands, and let out a breath. "Brother Feng, do you want it?" The collapsing man divided two by three, removed the obstacles on his body, stepped into the tub, and gave the woman a big smile. "Baby, this is what you invited. Don''t beg for mercy like last night, I love you to the core! " The rippling water echoes in the warm bathroom until the dead of night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1225： good guy Chapter 1225 The rising sun wakes up the sleeping earth, and the cold winter cannot stop the hard-working people from yearning for a better life. The aroma of ?? mutton soup wafts in the streets, attracting many early risers to taste it. After eating, take it home for your family, and some people just take it home and eat it together. The hot mutton soup is served with bread and steamed buns. The whole family is full, full and nutritious, and it has become a table meal for many people. For a time, the whole city was filled with the scent of lamb and beef. Ordinary people will buy a pound or two and let their family have a taste. People with good conditions will eat beef and mutton every one or two days. In winter, meat is not abundant, and it is not easy to buy. Meat and fish purchased with tickets will have to queue up early in the winter. I often endure the freezing for a long time. In the better case, I can buy others and pick the rest. In the worst case, I can''t buy anything, and I''m lonely. That''s when you suffer from freezing and get nothing. Now there are beef and mutton that don''t need a ticket, although the price is much higher than the supply price. But everyone is still willing to buy it, which also solves the public''s vegetable basket problem and promotes consumption. 70,000 heads of beef and mutton will not cause any splash for the entire capital, let alone the residents in the suburbs. The speed of consumption is also beyond Li Xiaoyu''s imagination. Although there are other meat vendors in the market, it has not had much impact on her business. In the afternoon, under the corridor of Fuyuan, a large group of people stood watching the two people competing in the courtyard. There are tea cups in hand, as well as melon seeds and peanuts. Potatoes and sweet potatoes are roasted on the stove not far away, and the aroma of ripeness emerges in bursts. stimulates the taste buds of a group of people, and a group of people with oil and water in their stomachs are not interested at all. The main thing is that no one has time to eat now, and the current competition has attracted all their attention. The focus of their attention is the two brothers who competed in the hospital. The competition between the two evenly matched is a real attack. No one kept their hands. They all knew that if they missed a hand, they would fail miserably. It was related to the milk powder money for a year. The snowdrifts beside the yard were filled with snow and mist due to the fierce fight between the two of them. The moves they both used were damage moves that could damage the enemy by one thousand and self-damage by eight hundred. On the other hand, Li Chengyi was attacking and attacking the subject directly, all heading towards Li Chengji''s face. He vowed to leave a dazzling mark on the cunning second brother, and let him use shady tricks, which caused him to take a few heavy punches. Wan Ling and Yu Nanyan were so nervous that sweat came out of their foreheads. Seeing their man being beaten, they were so careful that their hearts trembled in pain. They dared not speak out to stop them, for fear that they would suffer even more after attracting their attention. The two women stared at each other without concealment, and they were also hostile at this time. The two of them threw a blank eye at each other with dissatisfaction on their faces, and their eyes were separated at the touch of a touch, and they gave each other a nostril pointing upwards in dissatisfaction. "Humph!" "Humph!" The older boys are different. They just think they look better than on TV. They jump with joy and stomp their breasts. "Hit ~ Hit ~ Hit!" "come on! Come on!" Several old men and gods were on the ground watching them fight. Grandpa Li was not at all worried that the two grandsons would be injured. Even if he is injured, isn''t his little Yu''er still there? Boys are solid, and they can only be carried if they are beaten more often. The quadruplets of Li Xiaoyu''s family watched the competition in the field with bright eyes, especially Xiao Jiu''er who was a girl. She was particularly interested in this, and she followed the people on the court with short hands and short feet, and she learned five or six points. Li Xiaoyu was stunned at this, how can a little girl know at a glance, she is still so young. will not inherit her unforgettable memory! The former Li Xiaoyu really didn''t notice this about Xiao Jiu''er, only thought she was very smart. said that if you want to learn the piano, you really need to learn it in a decent way, and Xiaoba is even better than all the people who study together. This girl likes to watch people fight at such a young age, and if she grows up, she might become the devil of the world. With this temperament, I am afraid that few people dare to marry her daughter, and in the future, they can only recruit a son-in-law for Xiao Jiu''er. Li Xiaoyu thought about it for a long time, and she was really worried that Xiaojiu would be spoiled by the family and would develop a temperament to do whatever she wanted. Coupled with the high force value, there are really few people who can withstand her beating in the future. The three youngest sons are slightly inferior to Xiaojiu, but they are also considered extremely talented. Li Xiaoyu had a headache when he thought of the nine children in the family. The nine brothers and sisters grew up and pulled them out together. With their strength, they could overwhelm a large group of people. Not to mention ?? fights, that scene can definitely scare away a lot of people. "Ouch, you shameless idiot!" Li Chengyi fell to the ground and cried out in pain, covering the top but not the bottom. "Haha, you lost! I already said that you are not my opponent, but you want to come to abuse, who is to blame! Give money, two children''s milk powder money for one year, give immediately! " Li Chengji had one black eye, bent over and rubbed his stomach, and the black-hearted third child was not his opponent. Li Chengyi slowly got up from the ground, reluctantly jumped a few times, and was almost ruined by his second brother. was so shameless that he even killed him, but fortunately he blocked it quickly. Otherwise, it would really be a waste to him! Li Chengyi''s eyes were blue and black, and the whole country''s precious eyes were knocked to the ground again, and the victory or defeat of the two was immediately revealed. The loser does not lose the battle, it is best to let him be beaten by someone. "Black-hearted ghost, aren''t you very capable? Dare to compete with the little sister? If you dare, I will pay twice as much for the milk powder. Isn''t it money? It''s a matter of course for my uncle to buy milk powder for his nephew. " When Li Xiaoyu heard that she had her share, she was eager to end the game and started to unbutton her jacket. "Yes, second brother, didn''t we agree before! Come on, let''s compare! " "Who do you want to compare yourself with?" The yin whizzing words floated in from outside, and Ou Feng appeared in the courtyard in time in an air-conditioned suit. Ou Feng, who got off work early, didn''t expect to hear that his daughter-in-law wanted to fight as soon as he came back, his face was so dark! This is not enough to be taught! Or the bones are itchy, and he needs to loosen the muscles and bones well. Hearing his man''s gloomy words, Li Xiaoyu quickly buttoned the buttons that had not been unfastened in time. smiled flatteringly and rushed towards the passerby, revealing her sweetest smile. "Brother Feng, I came back very early today! It was the third brother who encouraged me to compete with the second brother, and it was all his fault. He couldn''t beat the second brother, so he wanted me to vent his anger. Look at me, with thin arms and thin legs, how can I beat the second brother! Neither of me are the opponents of the second brother, right! " My brother doesn''t sell it, what more! Ou Feng is very satisfied with her answer, she has made progress, and she knows that others will take the blame! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1226： rolling Chapter 1226 Rolling Ou Feng took off the wolfskin gloves on his hands, which were custom-made for him by his daughter-in-law, and he would wear them every day when he went out. Fingertips caressed Li Xiaoyu''s face with a hint of coldness, pinching her fleshless face with a little force. "Daughter-in-law, be honest! What to do and what not to do, I don''t need to teach you! If you are disobedient, the punishment will be doubled! Stand by and watch how your men teach them to be human! " Ou Feng sent Li Xiaoyu to the quadruplets and gently touched the top of the four children''s heads. "Accompany mom and watch dad teach them a lesson!" Hearing that the quadruplets had a good show, they nodded their heads vigorously and waved their hands. "Dad is the best!" Ou Feng took off his military coat, took off his military cap and handed it to Li Xiaoyu, showing her a gentle smile. When he turned to face Li Chengyi and Li Chengji in the field, the power of his body rose soaringly, and his face changed as fast as no one could match. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi looked at each other, it seemed that this fight was a must, who told them to be betrayed by their own sister. The two knew they couldn''t beat Ou Feng, and they didn''t want to admit defeat without making a move. That''s not their character. Even if it is a desperate struggle, you can''t lose the spirit of a man! The two brothers nodded in unison and attacked both sides of Ou Feng at the same time. It was their usual style of play to cooperate. The two cooperated to attack together, and there was really no one in the special team who could resist the brothers. But for Ou Feng, the chief instructor, it''s not the same thing. In his eyes, the attack of the two is a slow motion that has been slowed down several times. There are several ways to crack any action. Let him teach the two of them today, what is a trick! Ou Feng strolled in the courtyard to feed the two of them, and he was also intentionally correcting their shortcomings. Half an hour later, Li Chengyi and Li Chengji flew backwards into the snowdrifts. The ?? brothers were convinced that they lost, and they benefited a lot. This meal was worth it! Ou Feng put one hand behind him and hooked his fingers to the two people in the snowdrift. "Come again!" "don''t want!" "No, you know that we are not your opponents, so you should change someone to abuse!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi immediately rejected it, shaking their heads vigorously. They also want to save face, and their body hurts badly. It is best to be beaten and enjoy together. The guards of the younger sister''s house should also enjoy the same treatment, and they can''t be bullied by two brothers-in-law. The brothers glanced at the little sister who was smiling and squinting under the corridor, a girl with no conscience, who betrayed their brother without saying a word. Who has such a little girl, I really can''t have it! Once you get married, you turn your elbows out, your conscience is bad! "The third, the fourth, the fifth, the ninth, come here!" The four guards, who were watching happily, pointed to their noses in disbelief when they heard the shout. Is ?? calling them? Or did they have hallucinations? They are just watching the fun, they really have no other intentions, promise to God! The four of them only raised their hands to swear, but Ou Feng would not give them a second chance and tick the four of them with his fingers. The four of them obediently got off the stage, Lao Jiu felt that he was the most wronged, and he did nothing. Look at the house well at home, you haven''t even been out of the yard, why did you find him? The third, the fourth, and the fifth looked at the independent and proud Ou Feng in front of him, convinced that all this was true. The moment the three of them went home, their hearts finally fell, and they knew that they would not pass the test so easily. It''s finally here! is better than accumulating together, in front of everyone, no matter what, it won''t make them die ugly. The four of them all attacked Ou Feng without leaving a hand, accepting the defeat earlier and taking less beatings. Unexpectedly, Ou Feng deliberately wanted to beat them up, but also to teach them a lesson. beat the four of them one by one several times with overwhelming momentum, and finally kicked the four into the snowdrift. The person who was deeply immersed in the snowdrift only showed his limbs shaking, and did not move for a long time. Brothers and sisters went to pull the four people who were worse than them out of the snowdrifts, and the four people with bruised faces spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with snow. is too evil! The four of them attacked together, and there was no chance of winning at all, and they were even beaten! Let them put their face as guards! Brother Li Chengji saw the tragic state of the four and couldn''t help but be glad that Ou Feng saved them some face. Otherwise, the two really can''t see each other! "You are all too good, you need more training, double the training from tomorrow! Inspection after one month! " The training of the guards is all self-conscious, and Ou Feng did not bring them. The four of them stood at attention with their legs clenched, and they shouted in anger. "Yes!" The onlookers were all stunned by Ou Feng''s strong force value, how strong it is to be able to defeat four by one. Among the six old men, only Grandpa Li did not understand the truth. But the other five old men knew that this was not something that high martial arts could do. With Ou Feng''s strength alone, he can be ranked among the strongest. It can only be said that the five old men are very discerning, but what they have seen is not all of Ou Feng, and his abilities are rarely displayed in front of people. Not many people know that he has supernatural abilities, otherwise he would not be among the strong, but the top position. Li Xiaoyu ran forward to put on the coat for the man, smiling like a flower. "Brother Feng, you are the most powerful in the world! Thirsty! Come in and rest for a while, I''ll make you some tea and press your shoulders! Does your hand hurt? " "Hehe, good! Husband is not in pain, and he can beat dozens of people without any problem! " The couple entered the house together, not even the quadruplets. It is rare to enjoy the preferential treatment of his daughter-in-law once, and Ou Feng is of course very satisfied. "Hahaha¡­" Several old men didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to have such a dog-legged side, that small appearance is simply hot eyes. Li Chengji''s faces were as black as charcoal, and sure enough, the little sister changed after she got married, and she didn''t care whether they were in pain or not. The two had to turn to their daughter-in-law for comfort and hugs! The quadruplets, seeing their father''s great power, dashed to Ou Feng''s side to flatter him, and they were very courteous. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, they could only help each other back to the house to heal their wounds alone. They also hoped that their daughter-in-law would take a look. But those women are busy in the kitchen and have no time to take care of them. "Let''s be careful when we go out in the future! This time is just a warning from Ou Feng, if there is another time, I am afraid it will not be so good! In the future, we can''t let Li Xiaoyu rush in front of everything, we have to do our job as a guard. " The third child smiled bitterly and glanced at the three people who had no good skin on their faces. His face should be similar to theirs! Who told them to be inferior to others! hasn''t fulfilled his role as a guard, so this fight is all light. If you change the previous owner, I am afraid that you will lose your life! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1227： Pain and Happy Consequences Chapter 1227 The consequences of pain and happiness In the hall, Ou Fengchao enjoyed a massage from his daughter-in-law and quadruplets. Uncle Ou Feng leaned back on the Arhat chair, and Xiao Jiuer kept feeding him cut fruits. Ou Feng, who squinted in enjoyment, felt that the atmosphere around his wife and children was extremely warm. Especially the quadruplets didn''t bother their daughter-in-law at this time, but flattered him eagerly, which immediately made Ou Feng feel taller. "Xiaofeng, that''s enough!" Mr. Ou can''t see it anymore, this kid is not afraid of backfire, the old family is still watching! Ou Feng, who was sober in an instant, sat up straight and found that Grandpa Li''s face was wrong. He hurriedly poured tea and fruit for Grandpa Li, full of desire to survive. "Humph!" Grandpa Li glared at Ou Feng dissatisfiedly. He was too good at it. He beat his two grandsons and asked his granddaughter to serve. Ou Feng turned to take care of Li Xiaoyu''s mother and son. He knew that only by pleasing these mothers would his grandfather not look at him. When the five old men saw Ou Feng''s face changing speed, they all caught up with the Sichuan Opera''s face change, and the corners of their mouths twitched. No wonder he can hold Li Xiaoyu in the palm of his hand, and few men can keep up with the speed of this change of face. The big man, who can bend and stretch out on Ou Feng''s body, is incisively and vividly performed, no one can match it. "Daughter-in-law, prepare a medicinal bath for those people! They are all too weak to recover on their own for at least a month! " "haha okay! Brother Feng has the final say! " The husband and wife both use the ability of candy in one hand and stick in one hand, and use it smoothly. In order to take care of several seriously wounded, Li Xiaoyu brought the medicinal materials to the kitchen in the front yard to brew. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi limped to the front yard after learning about it. I didn''t feel much pain during the test, but after resting for a while, the pain on both of them became more and more obvious. It turns out that Ou Feng''s back-up is here! Others only saw that their injuries were not serious, but no one would have thought that the pain on their bodies was twice as strong. The pain was so painful that the two of them could not wait to explode directly, and the brothers began to complain when they saw Li Xiaoyu. "Little sister, my brother-in-law is so cruel, it hurts us so much. My body is full of bruises, and the pain is passed down to my bones. Your brother has been maimed and can only be supported by you for the rest of his life! " Li Chengji nodded like pounding garlic, he also thought the same, and he will rely on his little sister in the future. Who told her to betray her brother! "Brother, you are so pitiful! Who told you that your skills are inferior to others! You deserve to be beaten! You should seek more happiness from yourselves! I want me to support you, what a sweet dream! Don''t be afraid of being beaten again! " Li Xiaoyu and the two older brothers blinked hard, hoping that the two of them would be smarter and stop saying anything irritating. She already felt that the man was coming to the door. If he heard something wrong, the two would inevitably have to face each other again. "Little sister, are your eyes uncomfortable? Is the eyelashes falling inside? I''ll give you a blow! " Li Chengyi just thought it was because her eyes were uncomfortable, otherwise why would she blink so hard that her eyes were almost crooked. Li Chengji immediately realized that something was wrong, so he just said it! Why the little girl came to the front yard to make medicine, wouldn''t the brother-in-law follow along? He grabbed the younger brother who was about to step forward, how could this guy be so stupid, and he still tried to implicate him. "Little sister, the second brother has rough skin and thick flesh, and he will be fine in a while. Don''t listen to your third brother, he is very hypocritical, and there is a chance to let his brother-in-law beat him more. Anyway, he was close enough to take a crit at any time. The second brother raised his hands in approval. " Li Chengyi, who was betrayed by his own brother, finally realized after a while that the so-called good brother-in-law came over. In line with the principle of dead Taoist friends and immortal poor Taoists, Li Chengyi hurriedly said. "Yes, the third brother is very capable of fighting, but he still can''t catch up with the second brother. He is a brother, he should run in front of everything and block him. Next time we let Grandpa kick him, we just stand aside and watch the joke! " Ou Feng appeared at the door of the kitchen without realizing it. Seeing that the medicine was almost boiled, he shouted to the front yard. "The third child and the four of you haven''t come out to take a medicated bath, so I won''t invite you!" The third child and the others, who were so sore they couldn''t turn over on the bed, heard that there was a medicinal bath to soak in, and they rolled and crawled at the door of the kitchen. I didn¡¯t expect that being beaten would be such a good thing, so I might as well take a few more beatings in the future. Anyone who has soaked in medicated baths knows how good the effect of each soak is to strengthen the body, especially those who are seriously injured. is equivalent to opening up the muscles in the body, so they say! My master is not so cruel, so he can take the initiative to fight next time. In order to improve their own skills, several people are not afraid of being beaten again. Only through constant tempering can they grow rapidly. Although the process is a bit painful, the effect is definitely leverage. The ?? medicated bath has been improved by Li Xiaoyu several times, and the effect has been doubled compared with the initial effect, and the effect is more obvious. After Li Xiaoyu boiled the medicine, he spoke to the miserable six people. "Divide the potion into six equal parts, and bubble your face, otherwise you won''t be able to go out and meet people. Old rules! " Before the words were finished, Li Xiaoyu had already been left holding hands by Ou Feng. They were all people who had soaked in medicated baths a few times. "Okay, remember it all!" The six men happily brought the potion to the bathroom, and the six wooden barrels were placed together in one room. The six men with bruises all over their bodies, the eldest brother, let alone the second brother, are all treated the same. The third brother and the others did not expect that Li Chengji and his brothers were injured as badly as them. They originally thought that Ou Fengfeng would show mercy to them. It''s just that his face looks a little better than the four of them, which makes people look less injured. I didn''t expect it to be the same hand black, he is really a guy who can''t be messed with! The six of them smiled wryly and honestly soaked in the medicinal bath, carefully feeling the changes brought to their bodies. With the injuries on their bodies, it would take at least a month to recover without the medicated bath. This is a blessing in disguise! During dinner, the six people appeared in the dining room in full force, leaving only faint marks on their faces. The women in the kitchen had already known about the third child from others, and they were so heartbroken that they were in tears, and they did not dare to let Li Xiaoyu know. I was afraid that my men would be beaten again. Now that they have recovered from their injuries, I feel that my previous tears were unnecessary. It was such a shame that I was thrown home, and Mrs. Liu watched the joke for a while. A few women''s faces were slightly red, and they didn''t dare to look at Li Xiaoyu and his wife at all. After coming to Ou''s house for a few years, it was the first time they saw Ou Feng make a move, although they didn''t see it with their own eyes. But after listening to their descriptions, you can tell that it is definitely not easy. They dare not think about it at all, for fear that they will be beaten like men. They don''t have the men to beat, and they can lose their lives in one go. These people regard Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu as ruthless people who kill like numb. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1228： Contradictions between husband and wife (seeking a monthly pass!) Chapter 1228 Contradictions between husband and wife (seeking a monthly ticket!) They knew that Li Xiaoyu was not as harmless to humans and animals as he seemed. Not to mention Ou Feng, who has a cold face every day, and Li Xiaoyu and Li Xiaoyu only smile when they see a few children at home. A man like that is even more unfathomable, not everyone dares to provoke him! After dinner, they went back to their respective houses. Six men who were beaten, were hugged by their own women and had a heartache. Checked them from head to toe and found that except for some blue and ultraviolet on the face, everything else was fine. Xiao Xiaoqin hugged the third child and sneered, feeling distressed. "I heard that you were beaten so badly that you vomited blood. But looking at the injury on your body, it doesn''t look like a serious injury! Could it be that you pretended to be the only one who escaped the disaster? " Xiao Xiaoqin thinks her man is very smart, and she knows how to pretend to be injured, but I wonder if the other three are the same. "Hahaha, what do you think? Dare to pretend to be injured under Ou Feng, only to suffer worse. The injury at that time was true, daughter-in-law, you don¡¯t even know that I thought I was going to die! Ouch, that taste is really unacceptable. Fortunately, Xiaoyu gave us a medicated bath, and the effect was amazing. All the injuries on the body are gone, and I can still keep fit. I will prove it to you now. " The third eldest laughed and rushed towards his daughter-in-law, who really thought everyone was a good person. No one in this family is simple, including himself. Xiao Xiaoqin didn''t have time to ask other questions, so he was led astray. As for the injury and so on, it is all forgotten, as long as the third child is well, everything is fine. The fourth, the ninth, and the fifth family are also performing the same scene, and they are all thrown into the sea by the men of each family. In the small courtyard, Li Chengji was packing his luggage. On the train tomorrow night, the family has a lot to pack. Yu Nanyan followed behind him occasionally to help, but more often he gave command. The family has been in Beijing for less than ten days, but she went to the department store twice and bought the most popular clothes styles and some jewelry. In short, everything in the department store looks good, so I can''t wait to take it home. In addition to being thin, she can no longer wear her old clothes, so she bought a lot of new clothes. I bought all her clothes. As for Li Chengji himself, he didn''t buy it if he didn''t go with him. As for the two sons, the children grow up quickly, and they can''t wear new clothes before they wear them. She is going to buy new clothes for the children when they get older. Of course, as a woman, she wants to wear beautiful clothes. Li Chengji packed up and packed, all of Yu Nanyan''s new clothes, but none of his son''s. As for himself, it doesn''t matter, he wears clothes issued by the army all year round, and men''s families don''t have so many requirements. "Nan Yan, why didn''t you buy some clothes for your two sons. Hongsheng is so big, they can''t keep wearing old clothes! The cotton-padded clothes he wears in Beijing this time are a bit short. I think the clothes he is wearing now are not his own! The Chinese New Year is coming soon, you also have dim sum, don''t think about yourself! " Yu Nanyan did not dare to look directly at Li Chengji, of course she knew whose clothes Hongsheng was wearing. It was the down jacket of one of the triplets, and it was brand new. It is like a coat on her son, and it can be worn for a few years after taking it back, and the second child can also wear it. Her family Hongsheng was dressed just right, anyway, it was old clothes, so there was nothing wrong with it. It seemed a bit too much to pay her secretly. At that time, when I bought it, I only thought about myself. After ??, I didn''t want to go to the department store again. The weather is cold, and if it''s not to buy new clothes for yourself, who wants to go out. "Buy them new clothes when you go back, and make sure you have something to wear during the New Year. Don''t worry about the children." Li Chengji didn''t say more, Yu Nanyan wasn''t too harsh on his own children, except that he was a bit stinky. If they only rely on the salary of the two, they cannot afford the money for her clothes and jewelry. The family''s money to buy a house is not to mention, Li Chengji didn''t dare to give all the money to Nan Yanguan for this reason. He was afraid that he would not be able to save a penny in the end, so he deserved the hard work for his mother-in-law. But sometimes Yu Nanyan spends money too fast. The new clothes at home can be stored in one room, but they are still buying. is also not afraid of being suspected that the income and expenses of the two of them are not paid. All the women in the family together do not have as many clothes as Yu Nanyan. Change the pattern every day, and don''t bring the same pattern for a month. And the jewelry that she buys is put in the house, and she likes to buy it. Because of work reasons, they cannot wear jewelry at work. When she was resting, she often looked through the jewelry and wore them. I don''t know where those hobbies come from. They are so stinky that he can appreciate them for a while, and he has to give them opinions. Sometimes it annoys him so much that he rarely has time to take a break. He wanted to play with his son at home, but she was pulled by her to look at it this way and that way. Li Chengji thought of this, his face was a little ugly, and his hands moved faster. He wanted to rest early after finishing his work. Although he was fine after two fights today, he still wanted to lie down for a while. He is also not a hard worker, he can''t compare with that enchanting brother-in-law. Alas, people are getting old! Yu Nanyan glanced at the man who was packing his luggage, and some words were unpleasant. "Inheritance, you should stay away from little sister in the future! Brother-in-law was so ruthless, I thought you were going to be beaten to death by him. He''s so cruel, I don''t know what your sister likes about him! In addition to good looks and good family background, I can''t pick anything else. Also, why don''t you have any scars on your body? " Yu Nanyan''s previous heartache has now turned into curiosity, and now the focus is on how did Li Chengji recover in a blink of an eye. Maybe, this is the sister-in-law''s secret! "The relationship between the younger sister and her brother-in-law, it''s not your turn to be a sister-in-law, so it would be nice if you could live your own life. I''m not telling you, it''s the most important thing that you spend more time with your children in the future, don''t dress up all day. She is a mother of two children, who do you want to dress up for? That guy Ou Feng''s hands were black enough, and the pain got worse after the event. He almost didn''t kill him, and he didn''t even see you feel sorry for your man. Fortunately, there is a medicated bath prepared by my little sister, otherwise, with my injury at the time, I would not be able to heal within a month. The ?? medicated bath not only healed my wounds, but also loosened my inner strength. Yu Nanyan, you always remember that my little sister is the most important person to me. She saved me several times when I was in danger. She is different to me. Besides, she is my sister, and no one can take her place. If you say this again next time, I can only send you back home and let your father-in-law and mother-in-law educate you again. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1229： heartache Chapter 1229 Tired Although Li Chengji had two fights today, he was injured all over, but now he is fully healed and his inner strength has loosened. was originally something to be happy about. He wanted to share it with the people around him. Who knew that Yu Nanyan would say something to keep him away from his little sister. Can he hear this? If that is the case, it would be too unconscionable. Li Chengji was even a little suspicious of Yu''s family education, because parents are selfish people, and the children taught will have selfishness in their bones. Has the affection of the newlyweds been worn away by the years? Li Chengji admitted that he was single-minded about Nan Yan, and he didn''t care about what the Yu family did in the past. Always think that it is not easy for two people to form a family, and they have two children, so they cannot lose their parents'' love because of adults. Many times, Li Chengji endured it by himself, but now it seems that Yu Nanyan is a little bit ahead. actually provoked the relationship between him and the little sister, and put the beak on the little sister''s life. It''s ridiculous, based on what qualifications Yu Nanyan has, she says that the younger sister and brother-in-law are not. Doesn''t she know how big the gap is between the two compared to the younger sister. Yu Nanyan saw that Li Chengji''s eyes were wrong, her lips were tightly pursed and she didn''t even look at her. Knowing that her words touched his bottom line, he hurriedly explained. "Inheritance, I''m just talking, nothing else. I will never say such things again, I promise! " Li Chengji didn''t say anything, he just felt tired. The two didn''t know enough about them before they got married, and some things could not be seen clearly in a short time, but he was a little disappointed after all. Lee Seung-ji hopes to have a like-minded wife, he is fighting for his life outside, and he hopes to have hot tea and hot meals when he returns home. But the reality gave him a big ear scraper. Every time he came home from get off work, he would not say anything about the cold pot and stove, and he had to do it himself. Later, he could only go to the cafeteria to eat and then come back. Yu Nanyan lived in her parents'' house for a long time, which was a little unacceptable to Li Chengji. He is the eldest son in the family, and the Yu family also has a son. It is like a married daughter who always returns to her parents'' house with her son. Yu''s parents didn''t say anything, but that doesn''t mean Yu''s sister-in-law didn''t say anything. Who would like a little girl who married out, often bringing her family back to her parents'' house to eat and drink. And Li Chengji couldn''t make it clear, and his father-in-law often invited each other. The cost of each visit was not to mention, and he was not comfortable. The good thing is that my sister-in-law didn''t make them look bad on the spot, but it was obvious that she was unhappy behind the scenes. Nan Yan couldn''t see anything, and kept running to her mother''s house. Especially after Li Chengcheng''s assignment, Yu Nanyan can be said to have grown up in Yu''s family, and the two children are all handled by Yu''s mother. Li Chengji knew that he also had responsibilities. Because of the time problem, he did not take good care of his wife and children. Most of the two children were taken care of by his mother-in-law. But these problems cannot be solved by him alone, and both husband and wife need to negotiate and cooperate. "Nan Yan, send both children to the nursery after the new year, and you will pick them up after get off work. Our own home! " Li Chengxiong reiterated that they want to go back to their own home, not Yu¡¯s home. He is determined to take the initiative to change the status quo at home, and he does not want the children to lose the warmth of home in the end. And as a man, he must train Nanyan well, this is his responsibility. If he doesn''t tune in now, he doesn''t want to have quarrels at home every day when there will be trouble in the future. In that case, the two of them would definitely not be able to reach the end, that was not his original intention. "No, the second child is too young, I''m not worried! Besides, my mother is willing to bring it to me, why should I send it to the nursery? The eldest can send it, and if you pick it up, let your mother take the second child to pick it up. " Yu Nanyan vetoed it loudly. There are ready-made people who should be happy to bring their children. They all live in the family home, which is very convenient. She can also solve the problem of eating when she goes to pick up the children. She knew that Li Chengji didn''t like going to her parents'' house, but she felt very good! When I go back to my mother¡¯s house, I don¡¯t do anything. Some people bring the children, and some people cook the meals. Except for my mother¡¯s house, I can¡¯t enjoy such high-level treatment. Yu Nanyan didn''t mention that Li''s mother would take care of the child, she felt that her own mother would be more at ease with the child. Although Ma Li lives in Jincheng together, she is far away from them, so she has to change the tram twice. Tossing back and forth, half of the day is gone. When she went to her husband''s house, she had to do some pretentious labor, and she was treated differently from her mother''s house, so why did she still go. "Your mother is willing to take it, but you never thought that sister-in-law would have any opinion?" Li Chengji was very disgusted with Nan Yan''s self-righteousness. It was not the first time that they would have a conflict whenever they talked about their children. "What opinions will they have? I am the daughter of the Yu family, who dares to say anything, my mother will not pass the test!" Yu Nanyan was proud of this, and her mother always stood by her side, of course, because she married a capable man. And the two sisters-in-law''s parents are ordinary cadres'' families, can they be compared with her? Even if there is resentment, she has to hold it back! "Yu Nanyan, you are also a married woman, think about it from your perspective, don''t betray your family one day. If you can''t bring the child, I will send it to my mother, she has time to bring it! One more point, if you are like before, we will move out of the family home and live in the small courtyard over the pharmaceutical factory. " Li Chengji made the final decision, he didn''t want to talk anymore, otherwise the two would have a fight. Lives at his younger sister''s house, if there is a quarrel, he will be very embarrassed. Yu Nanyan pouted, who was he frightening! It''s impossible to move out! A captain, who may be on a mission at any time, how can he move out of the compound to live outside, the above will not agree at all. Don''t take her as an ordinary woman to be deceived! After Li Chengji packed all his luggage, he realized that Hongsheng hadn''t come back to sleep again. He fell into bed with a sigh and fell asleep. He didn''t understand how his marriage had ended up like this. The married life of the younger brother and younger sister is not as chaotic as his family, isn''t he paying a lot! When he was resting, he took care of all the housework at home, just considering that Yu Nanyan was working hard with two children alone. He became the one who did more and was less happy. On the other hand, the younger brother, he does nothing when he gets home, just sits and enjoys it like an uncle. It¡¯s really different from person to person. Could it be that he is too diligent? only caused Yu Nanyan to do nothing, and he also had a very hard time. There are four siblings, none of which is as bad as his marriage. The eldest sister and the younger sister both have a brother-in-law and a brother-in-law, and the younger brother has a younger brother-in-law. What about him? Li Chengji has mixed feelings in his heart, and his nose is sour. As the eldest son in the family, he has nothing to do or say, and his life is still a mess. What went wrong? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1230： grab mom Chapter 1230 Rob Mom Lee Seung-sik finally made up his mind that he should take care of his family''s affairs, and he could no longer let Nanyan continue to develop. Thinking about what to do in the future, Lee Seung-ji quickly fell asleep without even looking at Yu Nanyan, who was still smug in front of the mirror. The next day, Li Chengji went back to Graceland with Ou Feng and the children after exercising in the morning. Li Xiaoyu had prepared wash water for the family. As soon as the children saw her, they all ran up to talk to her, and Xiao Jiu''er climbed up on her body. "Mom hug, mom hug!" "You naughty bastard, your feet are full of snow, what are you crawling on your mother." Li Xiaoyu scolded the little girl with a smile, and it was as if she hadn''t seen each other for several years if she hadn''t seen each other in one night, and she shouted loudly. "Want to hug! I just took off my shoes!" Xiao Jiu''er kicked her feet again and again, and the shoes on her feet were separated from hers, revealing the snow-white cotton socks inside and stepping on Li Xiaoyu''s feet. Now you have to hug if you don''t! Li Xiaoyu supported Xiaojiu''s armpit and hugged the person, and her pink and tender face immediately came over. "Mom, you are so fragrant! I want to be fragrant too! " "Sit down, don''t cry if you move around and fall down! Brothers are all looking at you, and you don''t want to be laughed at by them and sit down. " Li Xiaoyu patted Xiao Jiu''s little **** with her palm, this girl couldn''t stop for a moment, and she still had to move around while sitting in her arms. For the sake of fairness, Li Xiaoyu touched the heads of his eight sons and one niece one by one. A few people got stroking and their hearts were balanced. Every time Xiaojiu robbed her mother, they could not compete with her as older brothers. They were greedy because they also wanted to be hugged by their mother. Although the ?? twins are old, they are very willing to be close to Li Xiaoyu. The father and son have to stage two big battles every day. Ou Feng mixed the water for the children and came out. Seeing that Xiao Jiu''er was still in his wife''s arms, he stepped forward and hugged the little girl and put it on the ground. "Go wash with my sister, my brothers have to go to school in a while, hurry up!" "Hmph, Dad hates it the most, and he has to rob Mom every time!" Xiaojiuer hurried away after complaining, she didn''t have time to put on her shoes, and if she was one step later, her little **** would suffer again. Don''t look at her father''s favorite, but she will still be punished for disobedience. This is her experience. The little girl is very shrewd. The three little brothers all learned from her, and she is often instructed by her to turn around. Whoever called the Ou family is such a little princess, all the young and old in the family dote on her, only Ou Fengfeng treats her with a serious face. Ou Feng''s discipline of Xiao Jiu''er is not as strict as that of his eight sons. As long as it doesn''t interfere with him and his wife, he can be accommodating in many cases. Once you get in the way, you won¡¯t be able to talk easily. In Ou Feng''s eyes, the daughter-in-law is bigger than everything, and the children have to stay behind. Li Chengji looked at the way the little sister''s family got along, and he was very envious. His family''s Hongsheng was still sleeping soundly with his **** on his back, not to mention the mother and son. Compared with the little sister''s quadruplets, it''s too far behind, it''s really incomparable. Li Chengji also had the intention to exercise with Hongsheng before, but was stopped by Yu Nanyan. said that the child was too young, and their father and son got up early in the morning and made a lot of noise, arguing for her and the younger son. Anyway, he was looking for a reason to refuse, but after returning to Jincheng, he must be arrested, and he can no longer listen to her. He didn''t want his eldest son to be a mother-in-law when he grew up. has no force value, so if you go out to fight, you have to come back crying. Wouldn''t that disgrace him as a captain? Today''s children are all raised extensively, who has the energy to raise them meticulously. The children in the compound would run around the yard after school or on vacation, and sometimes they would run out in groups. When there are many children, quarrels and fights are inevitable. The little guys also form gangs, not only fighting for their own fists, but also for their fathers. It is a shrinking social group. But as soon as he left the compound, he was united to the outside world. The position of the little guys is still very clear, and they are several times stronger than when they were young. I can''t always be a hero, my son is a bear. It''s shameful to say it. Li Chengji said to Li Xiaoyu when he saw that everyone went to wash up. "Little girl, I have to go back in the afternoon. Be careful when you go out in the future, you must keep in mind the point of not revealing your wealth in front of people. The principal I brought up contains the eldest sister and father''s, and the money is directly placed with you. It is also convenient to use in the future, so as not to be too late. No matter what kind of investment, we and the younger brother together can only take one share, and we cannot let you do white work. The money is always with you, and you will take it out when you want to invest in a pharmaceutical factory in the future. " Li Xiaoyu was very puzzled, how did he make this decision in just one night. "Second brother, what''s on your mind?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the direction of Li Chengji''s yard where they lived, who else could make the second brother make this decision. "Hehe, I''m not afraid of your jokes! Your second brother is quite incompetent, and the result of laissez-faire is to bring himself a lot of troubles. It''s time for me to properly discipline me, I can''t let her temper anymore, otherwise the children will suffer too. " Li Xiaoyu understood the hidden meaning of the second brother''s words, and she also felt the change in Yu Nanyan. But there are some things that she can''t take the initiative to talk about, otherwise it will be suspected of provoking. "Second brother, I believe you can do it well! Anyway, you still have us! Also, remember that you are in the top position by your own abilities, and we are not lower than others. I am here in everything! Trust me as your most solid backing! " Li Chengji felt warm in his heart, and his little sister supported him for no reason. He smiled and rubbed the soft black hair on her head. It looks much better than the yellow hair when I was a child, but the soft feel has not changed at all. Little girl is always the most heart-warming one in the family. "Little girl, thank you! But it''s not as serious as you said, it''s just some small problems, everything will be fine. The second brother is not a soft-hearted person. If he can''t even handle his own family problems, there is no need for the captain to do it. " "Okay, let me know if you need it, I have prepared some common medicines for you. Be careful when you take out missions, you are not too young, you should retreat to the rear in two years! " Li Xiaoyu took out two boxes of prepared medicines, which were essential equipment for both brothers and Ou Feng. "Yes, I have this idea. I plan to stay in Jincheng in the future. After all, where are my parents and they still need someone to support me in future arrangements. My parents have me there, don''t worry. Take care of yourself and the children at home, and grandpa will trouble you too. " Taking care of the grandfather was originally the responsibility of the father and the four siblings, but now it all falls on the younger sister, and they are really good enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1231： Every family has its cupboard Chapter 1231 Every family has a hard-to-read scripture I wonder if those few people who don''t show up often feel any guilt in their hearts when they think of the old father who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as his grandfather came to the capital, he didn''t mention going back at all, he had already fully adapted to the life here. The mental state of people is much better. Walking and working are the same, and they still live quite comfortably. "Second brother, don''t worry, Grandpa has me here, and you have to worry about my parents. My third brother and I are far away and cannot take care of them. You should also pay attention to your body. Some things need to be said. You can''t just endure them. Don''t do all the work yourself. Mom is fine at home, so it''s totally right for her to help you take care of your children. " Li Xiaoyu sometimes doesn''t understand why the mother doesn''t take the initiative to take the child for her second brother, since they are all in the same city and not too far away. Always let the Yu family take care of the child, and she will definitely not be close to her when she grows up, she can''t figure out her mother''s brain circuit. The eldest grandson that I am thinking of is not brought, nor the younger grandson, which is a bit unreasonable. Dad works every day and can eat in the cafeteria. I just go back at night, and it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t cook by myself, so I have to stay at home every day. Are you still afraid that your father will be kidnapped and run away, and don¡¯t think about a half-hundred-year-old old man who has all his children and children, who would like it. Li Xiaoyu really didn''t know that because Li Yanyang was good-looking, although it did not conform to the aesthetics of today''s people. But there are still many people of the opposite **** who like to see Li Yanyang''s face, a mature, successful and friendly man, who doesn''t want to say a few more words. Women have this idea, that is, men are also willing to interact with Li Yanyang more, especially the interns who have just entered the hospital. They all hope to be assigned to Li Yanyang''s office, not only have a good attitude towards the interns, but also learn a lot of practical things. The most important thing is not to be scolded! There is Li Xiaoyu''s constant good things conditioning, saying that Li Yanyang is only forty years old and others will believe it. But that old handsome face is really pleasing to the eye, plus his medical skills are good, and his attitude towards patients is also good. When he first went to the provincial hospital, Yuan Jinglue often went to the hospital to hang out. The leaders in the courtyard knew that Li Yanyang was his apprentice. For various reasons, Li Yanyang''s popularity in the provincial hospital was very good, and Li Ma naturally felt a sense of crisis. All lunches are delivered to the hospital in person, and great progress has been made in the cooking skills. The conditions at home are good, and the rich people have also learned to dress up, which is very different from the temperament when they were in the county seat. Lee Seung-ji patted the little girl who loves to worry about in a funny way, said. "I''ll take care of things at home, you don''t have to worry about me, we''ll go directly to the train station in the afternoon. No need to send! " The reason why Li Chengji specially emphasized that he was afraid that she would go with her. It was so cold outside that he still didn''t want the little sister to suffer. "You don''t need me to deliver it. Let the third brother drive you in the truck at home. He happens to be fine, so he will do it for you!" "Hehe, alright, let my brother run, just as I have something to tell him. Are you all packed up? I''ll go back and change my clothes, see you later! " Li Chengji gladly accepted what Li Chengyi gave him. He just didn''t dare to work for his brother-in-law. Otherwise, Ou Feng had to send it once, so that he could also enjoy the feeling of being sent to the station by the chief. This kind of thought, Li Chengji only dared to think about it in his heart, he knew that Ou Feng was very busy with work. In the past few days, I saw that he had come back once earlier, and he was working even on his off days. This workload is much larger than when I was in Goseong, the burden on my shoulders is heavier, and things will definitely be more. He took care of the family a lot less, but luckily there was someone at my sister''s family to help. Otherwise, with six elderly people plus nine children, the little girl is so busy all day that she has nothing to do. That''s not to exhaust people to death! Money becomes more and more important at this time! To make everything move, you have to have money to make it work. Li Chengji also understood why Li Xiaoyu went out to stock up. There are so many mouths to eat at home, and it can¡¯t work without money! There are also those wolves raised, who are also the ones who spend money. The amount of meat eaten in one day is equivalent to the consumption of ordinary people for two or three months. Really not everyone can afford it! Li Xiaoyu watched Li Chengji go out and sighed slightly, no one would have thought that things would turn out like this today. It''s a pity that his second brother is such a good man, a man who is good in everything, but married an unsatisfactory woman. I feel tired just thinking about it! Fighting for your life when you are outside, but you have to worry about housework when you get home. Even a man will feel tired. When Li Xiaoyu came back and listened to Mrs. Liu chatting, she talked about shopping in Nanyan, and Mrs. Liu accompanied her there. You can see it from what Yu Nanyan bought. That woman has become very egoistic, and it feels completely different from the first time we met. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hidden well, or just like that! I wonder if Yu Nanyan has ever thought about the fact that most of the money she spent was returned by Li Chengji with her life. "Daughter-in-law, why are you sighing? Is Lee Seung-sik making you angry? " Ou Feng saw his daughter-in-law''s unhappy face, what''s the matter, the two brothers and sisters had a good talk just now. Could it be that Li Chengji is reluctant to leave, this is not acceptable! Ou Feng took the person into his arms and walked out of the yard with her, the children followed closely behind. "Brother Feng, I''m either angry or a little sad for the second brother. The second brother is so good, he should live a happy life. " "Don''t feel sorry for him, that''s the life he chose, how he lives depends on how he manages. Just keep your eyes on me, I am the whole of your life! " Ou Feng doesn''t like someone stealing his daughter-in-law''s attention, not even Li Chengji. He is not at all interested in the family life of his two brothers-in-law. As a man, he handles his own private life and deserves it! only shows that they have bad eyesight! or his own daughter-in-law can be anywhere, no one in the world can match! Ou Feng has always been very grateful to God for letting him meet Li Xiaoyu early. The fate of the two began when they met at the age of sixteen. No matter where they are, Yue Lao¡¯s red line will make them meet. And he also has the most important woman in his life, of course he loves her without reservation. In his heart, Ou Feng hopes that his daughter-in-law loves shopping, spending money, and acting like a spoiled child just like other women, and he is willing to spoil him without doing anything. Just because he loves her, this is the best reason! He is willing to give everything for her! But his daughter-in-law is too independent and bears the heavy responsibility of the family, so he has no room to play. If such a daughter-in-law can''t love her deeply, he doesn''t have to live. Several old men in the family can kill him directly! Li Chengji is like that, it can only show that the couple doesn''t love deeply enough to have differences. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1232： small padded jacket Chapter 1232 Small cotton jacket Ou Feng thought that Li Xiaoyu was the one who broke the sky, and he was willing to make it up for her. However, his daughter-in-law is too capable, so he didn''t give him this chance at all. Therefore, he can only convert all his emotions into love for her. Ou Feng happily took his wife and children back to Fuyuan. He would have to go to work in a while, and he would not be able to see his favorite little woman for another day. "Huh! That''s my second brother, isn''t it right to worry about him! Just have fun! For ten of you, I rarely go out once a year. Brother Feng, let''s discuss something with you! " Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged by the tall man under his arm, raised his head and said in a negotiating tone. "What''s the matter, say it first. If it is feasible, you can agree! " Ou Feng did not agree to anything Li Xiaoyu said as usual. After all, there is no definite news from Guan Qun. He was still a little resistant to going out. People are not under his own eyes, how can he rest assured! A group of children who followed behind also heard the conversation between the two, and Xiao Jiu''er, who was held in Yang Yueling''s arms, answered. "Mom, let me listen too!" "Listen, can you understand it as a kid? Mom and Dad are discussing important matters. As long as you stay at home obediently and don¡¯t make trouble, everything will be fine. " Li Xiaoyu turned her head to look behind her, and found that Xiao Jiu, who was too lazy to move her legs, was being held, her eyes narrowed slightly. Xiao Jiu''er saw that the situation was not good, and slipped down from Yang Yueling''s arms alertly. The little guy was very authentic. "Cousin, I have to go by myself when I grow up, so I won''t have to work hard for you!" "Giggle, it''s better for Xiao Jiu''er not to hug her in the future. She''s really grown up. Cousin can write down your words." Yang Yueling looked at this smart and clever little cousin, the villain is the most skilled, don''t think she didn''t see her aunt''s wink. "Hey, my cousin is the most beautiful, and Xiao Jiu''er likes you the most!" The little flatterer made Yang Yueling''s eyes narrow with a smile, no matter what he just said, he immediately reached out the next time he wanted to hug her. "Mom, I''m the best! Next time you go out, take me with you too! I can do a lot of things, I can also warm my mother''s bed and kiss! " Xiao Jiu''er squeezed past her brother''s wall, grabbed Li Xiaoyu''s legs and started to behave. Ou Feng reluctantly picked up this sweet-mouthed daughter, and kept rubbing her mother''s leg. He was really worried that his daughter-in-law would fall. "Jiu Er, you are not allowed to pick up mom''s legs in the future, you have grown up. A little fat girl, how can mom drag you! What if you drop your mother, your father will be punished by spanking. " Xiao Jiu''er in Ou Feng''s arms quickly covered her fat buttocks with both hands. Thinking of throwing her mother, she stretched out a hand and gently stroked the top of Li Xiaoyu''s head. "Mom won''t fall! It will hurt, Jiuer doesn''t want her mother to fall, it will be sad! " The little guy''s concern flows like warmth in the hearts of the couple, and their little padded jacket is not leaking, which is worthy of comfort. "Okay, mom won''t fall, Jiuer won''t be sad!" Because of the addition of Xiaojiuer, Li Xiaoyu did not bring up the topic just now, and there is still a chance to talk about some things! After breakfast, Li Xiaoyu sent the people who went to work and school to the gate, and watched them all drive away before returning to the house. Because there are many children going to school at home, and because of the winter, for the sake of safety, Meiji drives and picks up with Lao Jiu every day. Since that peeping gaze didn''t appear, Li Xiaoyu didn''t pick up the children at home again, and Meiji and Lao Jiu took over. Guangman didn''t open the door in order to avoid the limelight, and most of the time he was in the kitchen with Mrs. Liu. When she wants to buy anything in private, she asks Meiji to go out to run errands. Because of Guangman''s return, Meiji also has a smile on his face, and is even more willing to run errands for his daughter-in-law. In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyu, who was standing at the gate again, watched the second brother''s family go away, and a deep worry rose in his heart. She really hoped that her second brother would be happy. It is really dangerous and difficult to work hard outside as a soldier. Why can''t Yu Nanyan, who is also a soldier, be more considerate of him! But some things are not how she wants to be, they can be how they are! Li Chengji''s life still depends on him to manage, no matter how much worry is in vain. All she can do for them is to let them have no worries about money. The warm days passed in a flash. When Qiu Daqiang came back with two big bags of cash again, Li Xiaoyu knew that there was not much left of beef and mutton. "Xiaoyu, the remaining beef and mutton will be completely emptied after one more shipment. When will you be ready to go out?" "Oh, so fast?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that in the past two weeks, 70,000 heads have been consumed. This consumption power is too strong! "Yeah, we didn''t expect that either. The main reason for ?? is that this year¡¯s benefit is big. Most of the people who come here are relatives, and they can endure hardships in order to earn more money. The newcomers mostly focus on the suburbs. Many of them have learned to sell cooked food. Although they work harder, they earn more. I don¡¯t know how many people have become rich this wave. Everyone is very grateful to you and asked when the next batch of goods will arrive. " Qiu Daqiang laughed like a flower, and the two women in the family also made a lot of money this time. Every day I get up early and set out in the dark, and I can¡¯t take care of the two children. Fortunately, they are both relatively old, so they don¡¯t need adults to worry about going to and from school. You can come to him for dinner at noon, and you can sleep in the courtyard at night. The people in the compound turned a blind eye, and no one asked about his two children, which was equivalent to acquiescence. "Hehe, it''s good to make money, that''s what they should do. Anyone looking for trouble? " It stands to reason that with such a big movement, someone will definitely come to ask for trouble. But it has been calm, which is incomprehensible. "Haha, you are hoping that someone will come looking for trouble! Is it bad to earn money quietly? Listening to the people who go out to sell meat, there will be some scumbags looking for trouble at the market in the suburbs. Zuo just sees that their business is good and wants to get a piece of the pie. But they went out together at least two stalls, and someone came to help with a roar. They are all people who are accustomed to their jobs. Even women dare to fight with knives. Who dares to provoke such a fierce person! So I didn''t hear anyone saying that I was really bullied, otherwise I would have been beaten long ago. " They have hundreds of people, and they are not afraid of fights. As long as they say hello, a large group of people will arrive. They are all trained veterans, and when they fight, ordinary people are their opponents. As soon as they stand up, no one dares to touch their people. In the past two years, the construction team has also made some achievements, and some people will actively come to the door. At the end of each year, they don''t take jobs, just to make money from Li Xiaoyu. The new book "Global Shuffle of Space" is a must-read for the third round of PK today. The old irons collect a lot, vote for the recommendation, check in! The monthly ticket is still voted for the old book, and the end of the month will be in need of your monthly ticket support. Thank you for your support all the way, I love you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1233： Investigation report Chapter 1233 Investigation Report This year, they directly sold the profits to them, and each and every one of them was dispatched by the whole family, and the money earned was not a small amount. Those who haven¡¯t settled down in the capital are planning to bring their family after the Chinese New Year. Watching the companions and their family work together to make money, they will also be envious. Qiu Daqiang often dealt with those people, and they were all willing to tell Qiu Daqiang what happened outside. So, he knew very well. More and more people are returning to the city. Many people can''t find jobs for a while, and there are many more people wandering around. Those who are discerning and who can endure hardship will naturally see the huge profits they make from selling beef and mutton, and clever people will take the initiative to ask for a small job. Because of the good business of cooked food stalls, they need people who can endure hardships, and many stalls still hire small workers. The wages they give are also high. They pay two yuan a day now, and they also pay for two full meals. This wage is much more than that of entering the factory. Sometimes if the items are not sold out on the day, they will pack a copy for the small workers to go home. This kind of good deeds will be passed on from ten to ten. There are even more people willing to be small workers. Some stalls simply rent a place in the market, build a shed and set up a few tables. The business will be even better, and some people have opened a small store, specializing in the mutton soup business. There are smart people everywhere, as long as they have money, their face is really not important, especially those who do not have a job. "As long as no one is looking for something to do, I''m going to leave in two days. You should pay more attention to family affairs!" As long as everyone has money to make, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care how they operate. This time, she plans to bring back some more. She stopped going to the grasslands a few years ago. After all, the weather there is always changing. If there is a snowstorm, they may be blocked on the grassland. I haven¡¯t seen anyone from my family for a long time, so I don¡¯t want to die in a hurry. "Don''t worry Xiaoyu, I will keep an eye on it, this is my responsibility. I wish you a safe journey, go early and return early! " Qiu Daqiang handed over and left, the kitchen was already calling for dinner, so Li Xiaoyu could only come to count the money. He handed it over to Li Xiaoyu together with the ledger. Every account was made clear and clear at a glance. Li Xiaoyu put the money in Mr. Ou''s outhouse. Now he has the biggest meal. It''s better to count the money and feel it together after eating. It would be impossible to ask her to be alone. When I have no money, I think that one day I can count the money until my hand cramps, which is the greatest satisfaction in my life. Today, Li Xiaoyu doesn''t see it that way. Counting money is a very tiring thing for her. She misses the QR code collection and direct transfer in later generations, she just wants to see a series of countless numbers. In the present world, it is better to leave it to the bank, but she doesn''t dare to save the money now. The amount of ?? is too large, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell, but I can¡¯t tell. The more than 10 million yuan lying on her passbook has not been moved so far, and the annual interest is more than 700,000 yuan, which is enough for the family''s annual expenses. These money, Li Xiaoyu did not use it to hoard the house, and usually buys the house with the money in the space. She herself has never counted, how many houses there are now, and the willingness of the renter has long been fulfilled. The houses bought later are all large and well-maintained courtyards, and ordinary small yards are no longer attractive. I didn¡¯t buy those small yards, but it was also for the consideration of my subordinates, because they only bought yards with one or two entrances. The resources of the small room type are all reserved for her subordinates to buy, and she will not take a share of the pie. Li Xiaoyu, who is among the rich, does not feel that she is rich, but feels that she is getting poorer as time goes by. Because her plan will be launched soon, the amount of money she needs is too large to imagine. Raising money or something, she wouldn''t do it. She firmly believes that the initiative must be in her own hands in order to play a decision-making role. And many of the plans are for the future asylum plan, and will not be accepted by the collaborators at all, it is a waste for them. She had a long-term plan from the beginning, and it would be impossible to demolish and rebuild in the future. She wants to build a house that can withstand wind and rain for a hundred years, and the funds she needs are unimaginable. So working hard to make money is inevitable! No one can stop her, not even Ou Feng! Li Xiaoyu was making such a big move, so someone noticed her. There were also people who responded to the situation above, but were suppressed. At this time, Li Xiaoyu''s biographical information and kinship were all clearly investigated. The person in charge of the investigation is Gong Shu, he is a secret investigation. When ?? took over this task, he found that the person to be investigated was Li Xiaoyu. He didn''t know why the above wanted to investigate Li Xiaoyu. It would be a bit far-fetched to say that it was the sale that attracted the attention of the boss. Thousands of people have sold goods across the country. It is impossible for everyone to investigate, and it is impossible to specifically investigate Li Xiaoyu. After receiving the mission, Gong Shu didn''t dare to go to Li Xiaoyu''s house for a meal, for fear of being caught by the shrewd family. Gong Shu investigated Li Xiaoyu upside down according to the rules. Her family relationship is very clear now, and her family background is even more innocent. The above five generations were all born in peasant families, and there was not a single talent. Only in Li Xiaoyu there was a mutation. Gong Shu''s specialness to Li Xiaoyu can only be explained by mutation, just like they have abilities, they are all mutations. Gong Shu erased some unreasonable things. He didn''t want to cause trouble to Li Xiaoyu because of his investigation. Otherwise, the couple would not let him go, and since they are all colleagues, who hasn''t ordered something that can''t be seen. Gong Shu left with an uneasy heart after handing over the information. He was really afraid of causing trouble for Li Xiaoyu. The boss read the information in his hand twice with satisfaction, but he didn''t expect that it was his little fellow, and such a genius came out of his hometown, and he had to reuse it no matter what. Special event! As for Li Xiaoyu''s restocking, he didn''t care, it was in line with the new policy. The new era allows some people to get rich first, and let those who get rich first drive a group of people to get rich. Li Xiaoyu This is a typical example of getting rich, and it is worth vigorously publicizing. The rich little fellow must give the green light so that she can spend more money on construction. The country is in a poor time, and it needs the strong support of people from all walks of life to keep the people fed and clothed. Of course, you still have to get the consent of the little fellow, after all, she has a special status. The boss also doesn''t want to expose Li Xiaoyu to others. It would be bad if it attracts covetousness from other countries. There is a precedent for that. The little fellows were ambushed many times, which was a wake-up call for them. In the past, only anti-inflammatory drugs and hemostatic drugs could make people frantically send out a few mercenaries to take people away. If the drug is exposed this time, Li Xiaoyu will be directly killed! The big boss with the decision in his chest gave the order. Li Xiaoyu, who was about to go out again, didn''t know that good things were coming, or the kind that gave the green light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1234： Horse bandits Chapter 1234 Horse Bandit This time, the green light for special affairs will bring great convenience to her future affairs. also allowed her to let go of her hands and feet and follow her own plan. Ou Feng knew that Li Xiaoyu was going to go out again, but he didn''t show anything on his face, but he was obsessed with it all night. The old husband and wife are still like the Maotou boy. They will not let go of their daughter-in-law. Ou Feng really wants to go with Li Xiaoyu. Over the years, he has not been with her once, the guilt in his heart has turned into motivation, and he just wants to leave the deepest impression on the people under him. "Daughter-in-law, be sure to come back early, my child and I will miss you! Actually, I prefer you to stay at home and wait for me to come back, so that you will feel that you care about me. " Ou Feng buried his head beside his daughter-in-law''s neck, and he was extremely reluctant to think that the two would be separated again. The feeling of being alone in an empty room is really not something that a man like him who loves his wife to the bones can bear. The shadow of the beloved woman is everywhere in the house, and every breath is the smell left by her. When I think of her, I can only lie in the position where she slept, imagining the two of them hugging each other. "You have your career, I have my goals, and one day you will understand what I do. I love you, just as you love me, the brief separation is only for a better reunion. All good things are ahead. I will always be by your side till the end of my life! " "Daughter-in-law, I love you too!" Ou Feng was moved by his daughter-in-law''s oath, and a man with a surging mood turned his deep love into motivation again. To put it bluntly, it means turning into a satyr, to get more benefits for him, and to make up for the few days that will not be seen in the future. "Husband, you are so shameless! People talk to you, but you become a hungry wolf, woo..." The unfinished words were swallowed in one gulp. Ou Feng just wanted to use practical actions to tell the woman he loves deeply that loving her is endless. There is no such thing as a satyr or a hungry wolf, only more **** and hunger, allowing her to see the power of action of a man, far beyond the power of verbal expression. The next day, Ou Feng, who was full of spring breeze, said to the lazy woman. "Yu''er, I''ll bring you a few guns at night, and take them on the road for self-defense. There are horse bandits on the grassland, so be careful when you travel. Especially when giving money, don¡¯t give it in front of everyone. " The lazy woman sat up suddenly and said in surprise. "Husband, what did you say? There are horse bandits, we have been there several times and have never heard of them, let alone encountered them. Wouldn''t it be a real horse bandit? Does the local government know? Why didn''t they show up to pay those people? No wonder no one dared to go to the grasslands to sell goods. " Li Xiaoyu, who had figured out all of this, naturally understood the reasoning. The so-called horse bandits must be locals. And it is still hidden among the locals. They were lucky not to have encountered it a few times before. With such a large amount of cash per transaction, someone is sure to notice. Li Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, not knowing whether to go or not, struggling with a face. Ou Feng saw that his words had an effect, he smiled and tucked the man into the bed. "Pay, how to pay? The local garrison has been suppressed several times, but every time I get news, people have long since disappeared. The ?? grassland is where they grew up, they are quite familiar with it and have the best horses. None of the locals dared to report, and they even tipped off, causing great trouble to the horse-suppressing bandits. I will give you the contact information of a person, if you encounter any problems, you can go to him to solve it. " Ou Feng took out the paper and pen from the drawer, wrote down the contact information a few times and handed it to Li Xiaoyu. "Leng Kangan, battalion commander, 56..." Li Xiaoyu looked at the name and position of the person on the paper, it should be the local garrison. "Husband, what does he have to do with you, be honest!" "Hehe, jealous! The comrade-in-arms who worked together before, don''t think too much, that is a rough man, a very bold northern man. You can just report my name. I saved his life twice, so it''s not a problem to ask him to do something. " Ou Feng took a meaningful look at the woman on the bed and smiled. "Daughter-in-law, you can consider not going." Li Xiaoyu didn''t say a word at a glance, she was a little reluctant. If you fight alone, there is nothing to be afraid of, but if you encounter a group of horse bandits, it will be a little troublesome. "You better hurry up and exercise! The kids are waiting outside, I will think about it carefully. " After hearing that Ou Feng and the children were out of the yard, Li Xiaoyu slowly dressed and got up, and the discomfort on her body had been cleaned up. She drank another large glass of well water to regain her strength, weighing whether to go or not to go. "Sister, go! What is there to be afraid of, you have mental power, and I am here! Only the two of us can sweep away, all the horse bandits on the grasslands, eliminate the harm for the people, and also make a fortune! " Xiaoling, who is in the same spirit as Li Xiaoyu, flew into the room. He really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose just now. He happened to be listening to the conversation between his sister and Ou Feng. "Little Spirit, you can''t be so bloody! We want to be a good citizen who obeys the law and obeys the law. You are still a child, so you should not participate in fights. " Li Xiaoyu grabbed the little one on top of Xiaoling''s head, the little guy got more and more cute as he got longer, but he was still not as big as when he first saw him. But she could feel that Xiaoling''s aura was stronger, it would be different after eating the top-quality Lingguo Pills, this is to compress his body! "Sister, you are the child, but I have lived for tens of thousands of years!" "No matter how many years you live, who told you not to grow taller!" "Ah~ah~! Sister is rude, obviously I am older than you, and you still say they are children! " Li Xiaoyu fished out the jumping little spirit, grabbed it in his hand, and said in a low voice. "Be quiet! You want everyone to know that you exist! Don''t forget, you call me sister, it means that you are always younger than me, and you are not allowed to argue any more! Otherwise, lock you back in space! " Xiaoling nodded slyly, who called the elder sister the master! "Okay! Sister, I''m not calling. Don''t lock me in the space, the outside is more fun than the inside! " "You can play, but don''t forget to take care of the space, especially the medicinal materials, which will be used in large quantities in the future!" Xiaoling patted her little chest and assured: "Sister, don''t worry! The mature medicinal materials are stored in the cave, and it is not a problem to use them for ten years. " "Thank you, Xiaoling, for your hard work! A lot of bone seedlings, you will need them soon! " Some provinces have already started to assign land to households, and the land in Oujia Village is coming soon. At that time, except for the rations of the villagers, the rest will be used to grow medicinal materials. There will be the planting base of the bone-sugar grass, and you can rest assured that it is used by your own people. Uncle Ou should also come back. "Sister, are we still going to the grassland?" Xiaoling is most concerned about this issue. This time he is going to find a horse bandit to solve the trouble for his sister. Whoever dares to touch my sister will be looking for death! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1235： Xiaoling wants to start Chapter 1235 Xiaoling wants to do it As long as he scatters a handful of the powder, he is guaranteed to pour a slice! Xiaoling thinks his idea is good, and he can try new medicines. He has a lot of medicinal powders that he can make and play with. I haven''t been able to find a suitable drug tester, now it''s time to play! "Go, why not go? Don''t think the horse bandits can scare me off. There are so many brothers waiting to earn money to support their families. I can''t let them down. " Li Xiaoyu still wants to go for a ride. If he is lucky, he will not meet this time! Besides, they still have the power to fight, no matter how powerful the horse bandits are, are there any ruthless people who sell black goods! The big deal is to kill them all! The grassland is so big, it¡¯s really hard to find a few dead people. You can throw a body anywhere, and if you want to rob her, you must be prepared to die. "Okay, my sister is the best! Sister, let''s discuss, can I move freely after I go to the grassland? I want to go to those horse bandits to play, and then bring their treasure back to you, we can make a fortune again. " As soon as he heard this, he knew that Xiaoling was making a bad idea, and the little guy was also restless. "It''s okay to play, don''t overdo it. If too many people died, it would definitely attract the attention of the local military and police. Let''s take it easy, it''s still okay to kill so many people! " Li Xiaoyu never thought that everyone else would rush to the door and leave others a way to survive, wouldn''t that mean that his own way of survival would be cut off! She also thought about pouring two more years of beef and mutton. Due to space constraints, she could pour the amount of others ten times at a time. is something that others can''t catch up with, and of course it shouldn''t be used too many times in one place. After a long time, it will always arouse suspicion from others. The most suitable thing for her is to fire one shot for another. The grassland is so big, there are many places to run. If it doesn''t work, I''ll move to another place next year. After dealing with him several times, Li Xiaoyu still thinks that the people of Jiangtuo Village are the best to deal with. The village chief is a kind person, and the villagers are very united and easy to get along with. When Xiaoling heard that there was a door, she happily slapped Li Xiaoyu''s face. "I do things, don''t worry, sister! I just play with them and get some money, it won''t hurt too many lives. I am also very kind! " Xiao Ling thought proudly that it wasn''t his fault that they killed each other. As for the outcome, it''s not something he can control. "Sister, I can leave anytime!" "I know, I have to prepare some things, and I promised to bring them medicine and cloth." Seeing that we are going to leave tomorrow, many things are not ready, and the medicine can only be found by someone else. There is no special approval slip. Ordinary people cannot buy medicines in large quantities, and they will not sell them at all. Li Xiaoyu waited for the whole family to come back to wash up, and then went to Fuyuan together, Xiao Jiuer was held in his arms by Ou Feng. The little guy who wanted to throw himself into her arms could only stare at her with grievances in his eyes. She wants a sweet and soft mother to hug her, and her father''s body hard, which is not fun at all. "Sit down, don''t keep thinking about letting your mother hold you, just go down and go by yourself if you don''t obey!" How could Ou Feng not be able to see Xiao Jiu''er''s careful thoughts, he still loves her, why doesn''t he always like to let him hug her! "Dad, your face is a little thicker, it''s time to apply some of the fragrance made by mother!" Xiao Jiu''er''s chubby hand held Ou Feng''s face in her hands, flattering. "Dad is a big man, Mo Xiangxiang will be laughed at. Besides, Dad''s face is not thick at all, it''s your mother''s favorite face. We apply it when we go to bed at night so that no one else can smell it. " Ou Feng discussed with Xiao Jiuer in a low voice, he knew that his little treasure was disgusting him and he wanted his daughter-in-law to hold her. Xiao Jiu''er''s little thought, how could he not understand. "All right! Dad, you have to apply it fragrantly, Jiu''er likes it the most! " Ou Feng has black lines all over his head, and he is still smeared with fragrance, so he is regarded as a woman! He is a big man, what does he look like in a fragrant suit! "You promise me that you won''t be hugging your mother in the future, I''ll smear it up at night." Xiao Jiu''er turned her eyes around, she always felt that it would be too much of a loss to agree, she still likes her mother''s hug. "Then Dad just needs to wipe a little bit!" The conversation between the father and daughter, which they believed to be very low-pitched, was all heard by Li Xiaoyu and the children, and they all burst into laughter. In their family, only Xiao Jiu''er dared to talk to Ou Feng like this, except for Li Xiaoyu, of course. Eight sons didn''t dare to say that they should let their father wipe the incense, although they didn''t like it very much. For their mother''s love, they still have to accept it. During breakfast, Li Xiaoyu was surprised to find that Jian Haoqi, who had not appeared for a long time, appeared. "Cousin, long time no see, what are you busy with recently?" Li Xiaoyu thought for a while, since Ou Feng came back, few people from the Jian family came to the door. Could it be that they all feel that Ou Feng''s aura is too great and are unwilling to come? Li Xiaoyu shook his head. When Ou Feng was at home, he never saw the Jian family come here less often! Li Xiaoyu is not used to the food at home, no one comes to eat it. In the past, there were often people who came to eat at home, and she was used to such a lively scene. I was really not used to these people not coming. "Recent investigations have been carried out in the bureau. The children have worked hard for you, how is your business this year? Am I waiting for the money? Look, I''m so poor that I can barely support myself! " Jian Hao''s face was tired and tired, as if he was busy investigating the case and didn''t rest well, Li Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it. Neither Ou Feng nor Jian Haoqi told her about Shu Ruyun. They all thought that such a woman was not worth listening to by Li Xiaoyu. Don''t get her ears dirty! Some things, some people are forever buried in the wind of the past! Jian Haoqi''s two sons seldom think of their mother. The woman who once abandoned them has been forgotten by them. Although they did not have the care of their own mother, they enjoyed the love and care that their mother could not give them. The two sons of the Jian family were treated the same except that they did not live in the same courtyard with Li Xiaoyu''s children. Therefore, the two brothers who lived in the Ou family did not feel like they were under the fence, but liked it very much and regarded the Ou family as their home. "Hehe, when Director Jian is too poor to have money, why is it so unbelievable? If you want to get a lot of money, you have to do something for me! Don''t refuse outright, it''s not troublesome at all. I talked to the herdsmen on the grassland last time, and this time I went to bring them fabrics, common medicines, and some food. " Jian Haoqi put down the bowl in his hand and pondered for a while. "In terms of fabric, only defective products are easy to deal with. Can''t you solve the medicine yourself? Grain can also help you, but not too much. It is estimated that you can get 2,000 catties of coarse grains, but no fine grains. " "Cousin, what I want are commonly used medicines. The medicines I made by myself are too different to be cost-effective." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1236： dressing change Chapter 1236 Dressing Jian Hao nodded angrily, he forgot about this just now. The medicine that Li Xiaoyu took out was too effective to be exchanged with outsiders. I still understand the truth that fertilizer and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders. "I can get you everything, but you have to exchange your own medicine for it. Antipyretic, hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, and deworming powder, as well as detoxification pills. " Ou Feng gave Jian Haoqi a dissatisfied look and said solemnly. "What are you doing with so many special medicines, don''t be too greedy. I didn''t use it a lot for my subordinates, so be careful and don''t cause her trouble! " Both of them know how effective the medicine from Li Xiaoyu is, which is incomparable to medicines from pharmaceutical factories. Besides, she has handed over all the prescriptions, and if she dispenses a lot of medicines, the pharmaceutical company can sue her for infringement. "I don''t use it a lot, I use it when I''m on a mission, the quota we can get is too small. Last time, a colleague was bleeding so much from a gunshot wound that he almost lost his life without the effective medicine. He is still lying in the hospital. He was rescued, but he needs a long period of recuperation. With this batch of special medicines, they can also save more lives! " Ou Feng is silent. He is also a person who often leads the team on missions and knows the feeling of powerlessness. If it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law, I don''t know how many team members would have died because of this, and how many families would have lost their sons and fathers. "Deal, but you have to take charge of the medicine yourself. Haven''t you raised your opinion to increase production? Insufficient production is not a long-term solution! " Li Xiaoyu also wanted to do her best for those frontline police officers, and that was all she could do. "Why didn''t you mention it, there are more monks and less porridge. Medicines are mostly rationed to frontline soldiers, and some of the most important departments. Every time you ask for a quota, it''s like a quarrel. You can only ask for half a box. There are so many people in the overall situation, and any department wants it. We have already controlled it strictly enough. Is there any way to use myrrh? In order to save his life, he will ask Ou Feng. Don¡¯t mention it, the way to get medicine is a sad tear. " Jian Haoqi complained in front of Li Xiaoyu, just wanting to get more from her, she has always been a special supply of medicine for the special forces. They have been together for so many years, so for her sake, you can always look at his face! After the Shu family affair, Jian Haoqi had no face to face Li Xiaoyu for a while. In addition, Ou Feng was at home, and he was even more embarrassed to show up. Therefore, after living in the single dormitory in the bureau for a while, he doesn''t need to worry about the two children. He knew that even if he was not there, the children would be well taken care of, and he was very convinced of Li Xiaoyu''s character. I really missed my two children last night, and he came back after finishing work. I thought Ou Fengfeng gave him a look, but I didn''t expect that there was no reaction at all. That matter should be over! Hearing that Li Xiaoyu has something to do, this is a good opportunity for him to ask for medicine, and he will definitely not let it go. I''ll go back to the game and bring things back to her. I just hope that he will be used in more places in the future. Jian Hao was so angry that he would do it. He wanted to get the medicine as soon as possible, so he felt more at ease, but there was really no stock of the medicines distributed by the bureau. "Xiaoyu, I will bring back what you want before noon, remember to prepare the medicine I want." Having said that, Jian Haoqi put on his hat and was about to go out, so eager to do it right away. "Wait a minute! How is your injured colleague, I will give you a bottle of blood supplement pills and secretly use two for him. " A small white porcelain bottle flew towards Jian Haoqi''s door. Jian Haoqi grabbed the flying small porcelain bottle and opened it. "Thanks!" Jian Hao waved the small porcelain bottle in his hand and walked out in a hurry, even forgetting about taking his son to school in person. Several old men felt that their Xiaoyu was really a bodhisattva, and they couldn''t hear those front-line personnel being hurt the most. This kind of practice without asking for anything in return is really unbearable for ordinary people. "Xiaoyu, what else do you know?" Yuan Jingluo looked at this disciple and grandson more and more pleasing to the eye, and regretted that he missed the eye back then, this is the best seedling of the Li family. She is several times more talented than her father, and it''s a pity that she couldn''t teach her personally. "No way, it''s a bit too much! For example, the division guild''s craniotomy, aircraft, ships and cannons will not be built. I can¡¯t go to the moon yet, there are many things I can¡¯t do. As for me, apart from making some medicines, I really don¡¯t know much about it! Master, I have two ancient medical books, would you like to study them? " Since Yuan Jinglue moved into Ou''s house, Li Xiaoyu has bought some medicinal materials from outside every year. After all, there is a connoisseur at home, and some things cannot be hidden from others. Always do a show! "Stinky girl, why didn''t you say it earlier when there were ancient medical books? Is it possible that you will not take the initiative to take it out without asking you today? " Yuan Jinglue couldn''t do anything about this girl, all the young and old in the family dote on her, and she even hides her secret from him. "Jinglue, what you said is wrong! You don''t ask yourself why Xiaoyu took the initiative to take it out. Haven''t you heard Xiaoyu say that, it''s an ancient medical book, and you can''t just read it to others! It¡¯s good to have a look, don¡¯t take an inch! " Old Master Ou was the first to be dissatisfied. He was not satisfied with the cheap price. They did not get an ancient book given by Xiaoyu. A stinky old man, what a pretentious thing! "That''s right, my Xiaoyu''s things are not so good!" Grandpa Li also glanced at the old man dissatisfied, living together for so many years, who still doesn''t know who! If his son had not taken the initiative to bring him home back then, who would have known who he was! What about the master of the son, he is not the master of the little granddaughter, and there is no causal relationship after a generation. His little granddaughter can''t be taught by just one person, she is a disciple of a god, and she will be a member of the class in the future. Grandpa Li has absolute trust in Li Xiaoyu, as long as she says what she says. The very wise Grandpa Li, thinking that as long as his little granddaughter can live a good life in this room with his little son, he can accept anything. As for the other three children, Grandpa Li no longer has any ideas. They are all people with grandchildren, and he can''t even care about them. And whether his old father can be remembered by them is their business. Raising them, he has done his duty as a father, and he owes them nothing. The only ones who owe are the youngest son and granddaughter, which is why Grandpa Li wants to guard the old son''s room. In the second half of his life, he lived a prosperous and leisurely life with his little granddaughter. Grandpa Li was very satisfied. It''s good to watch the little granddaughter all my life, at least there''s nothing bad, and I can still watch my great-grandson grow up. "Okay, my fault! is my bad attitude, I will correct it later. " Yuan Jinglue disobeyed his master in order to obtain the ancient medical books mentioned by Li Xiaoyu, and he angered the public, but he could not get anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1237： past Chapter 1237 Past "Humph, dead old man!" The five old men snorted at Yuan Jing in unison, thinking that he would be able to hold on for a little longer, but he did not expect to defect so quickly. is not an old man who sees the wind and has no principles! "That, old men, I will also give you a calligraphy book and a picture book, these two are real ancient books. The medical book was copied by me, so I won¡¯t give it to Master Yuan. " When the elders heard that they still had their share, the jealousy on their faces immediately flew away, which was an unexpected joy for them. "Xiaoyu, show us quickly, we promise not to break it! Let¡¯s just say, you girl is so good at painting and calligraphy, isn¡¯t it all self-taught! " Mr. Ou is the most active, and can''t wait to get it right away, he won''t think that what he said casually is true. "Hey, grandpa, how did you guess! I am indeed self-taught. When you asked me this question before, you were embarrassed to say it. You guys wait, I''ll go get the books for the grandpas! " Li Xiaoyu said that he was going to Graceland. The excerpts were all placed in the study, and only the ancient books were in the space. She was afraid that it would not be easy to preserve, so she never dared to take it out. "Xiaoyu, don''t go! Tell us, how long have you taught yourself to calligraphy and painting? " Old man Yan was the most curious about this. He knew exactly what the Li family was like in the past. This child rarely practices calligraphy and painting at home, and he knows it. "Three years!" "What?" No one thought that this would be the answer. As far as Li Xiaoyu''s calligraphy and painting skills are concerned, it is impossible for him to have such skills in thirty years. "Monster! You girl is more evil than Ou Feng! "Old man Yun sighed. "Girl, you copied everything yourself?" Mr. Ou asked dubiously. If this is the case, Xiaoyu''s IQ is definitely above Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng is trained by a special person, and with his careful teaching, he will have today''s cultural attainments. In those days, those who could read a few words were rich families, and only sent their children to school. And ordinary people can''t even enter the threshold of the school. Not to mention that Li Xiaoyu''s family lives in the countryside, and Mr. Ou doesn''t know what the Li family''s living place is like. You don¡¯t need to think about it and know that it has nothing to do with the city, and the education of future generations is even more of a big problem. "Yes, they are all copied, maybe they have some talent!" "Hoo! You girl is so simple as to be talented, is that a genius! " Old man Jane is jealous! How come none of his descendants are so talented, it''s really cheap for two old guys. "Hey! A fluke!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and hurried away, these old men were really curious. She did not only study in three years, but several times as long as three years. When I was a child, I mostly studied in space at night, but this was not allowed to be known to outsiders. Li Xiaoyu is still very confident in her memory. Without this bonus, she would not have achieved her current achievements. No matter how hard she tried, Li Xiaoyu believed that it was not that easy. After all, learning calligraphy and painting is really related to aptitude, not just hard work and hard work. Only Grandpa Li was the calmest in the audience. He knew the particularity of his little granddaughter, and he had long passed his curiosity period. "Brother Li, why aren''t you excited? Don''t tell me you don''t like Xiaoyu''s cleverness? " Old Man Yun saw that Grandpa Li was wrapping his leaf cigarettes with a calm expression on his face, and they would also take two puffs sometimes. But in the end, he couldn''t stand the stamina of Ye Ziyan and chose to give up. "How could I not like it, my own granddaughter is also the baby bump of the Li family. I have seen her intelligence a long time ago, of course I won''t be surprised. Isn''t this what it should be? Although several generations of my Li family have grown up from the soil, they are also talented families. My little granddaughter is like me! " The more Grandpa Li talked, the more proud he became. Xiao Yuer inherited his fine traditions, and the fate of the family was rewritten under his leadership. It''s no wonder that the old man is upset, this is something that the old guys in front of him can''t understand. The five old men all snickered, as long as Li Xiaoyu talks about Li Xiaoyu, it is such a proud expression. There is nothing they can do, Brother Li does have the capital to be proud of. Who told him to have a little granddaughter to be proud of, but they didn''t. Compared with their descendants, the difference is not a star and a half, and they are not on the same line at all. Old man Yun is the most sour, and every time his teeth are sour, whoever calls his descendants the worst and the least discerning. Of course, compared with the two orphaned old men who have no descendants to accompany them, they are still a little bit better. Old Man Yun can only comfort himself, otherwise he will die of soreness! The Yun family is many times better than the Li family in every aspect, but the Li family has produced a genius. But the descendants of his family were mediocre. The only one who got the best was the grandson of Gucheng, but he could not be transferred back. When he thinks of the descendants of his family, his heart is tired, and one by one has not been transferred back to the capital until now. Leaving him as an old man to live alone, what kind of words! Old man Yun, who is not very popular, hopes that the descendants of his family will all be transferred back to the capital just like the Ou family and the Jian family. It would be best if the senator resumed his post, but now this can only be his extravagant hope. Five old men, who wouldn''t envy Grandpa Li for having such an excellent granddaughter, and his two grandsons are not bad either. "Brother Li, can you talk about Xiaoyu''s childhood?" Mr. Ou never took the initiative to ask about Li Xiaoyu''s childhood, and now is the best opportunity. This can also help you learn more about her childhood life, of course, this does not prevent Mr. Ou from being nice to her. "Oh, it''s okay to tell you about it! In the past, I was sorry for this child and made her suffer a lot. I''m also sorry for my little son. People can only know who is the most caring person when they are old. Back then, I had four sons and two daughters, but now there are only three sons and two daughters alive, and the best thing for me is my youngest son. The other children don''t say anything. Only the youngest son has always been the most miserable, but he has always been the most filial child. ¡­¡± The five old men were very uncomfortable, and no one thought that Li Xiaoyu''s family would be so miserable. The grandmother is bullying, and the uncle''s family is bullying. This means that they don''t treat their family as relatives at all! If you ask whose mother and eldest brother are such wicked people, it would be hard to let their family die. What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred, to be so ruthless! I thought that there was a granddaughter who was so smart at home, and I had to gather the strength of the whole family to nurture it well. But for the sake of one bite, she has to work at a young age, and she will be bullied by those unscrupulous people. Even hitting a child with his hands, how could he do it! They are also people with children and grandchildren. No matter how naughty the children are, they will not teach them a lesson. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1238： sad thing Chapter 1238 Sadness Old Master Ou felt a pain in his heart when he heard this. If Xiaofeng in his family was mistreated, he would have to lift a gun and directly kill those people. How old was Xiaoyu at that time, how did those people bully a child, all of them were wolf ambitions. "and after? You are a grandfather, why don''t you protect that child? " Mr. Ou really wanted to wake up Brother Li, how could he see Xiaoyu being bullied and shed blood and tears. "what can I do? One side was my own son and the other was my mother-in-law. At the beginning, there was no other way but to scold them! " Grandpa Li also regrets it very much. If he had been tougher at the time, there would have been no later tragedy! No matter how bad his son is, he is his own after all, and he is the eldest who he had high hopes for! "How to do? You are the master of the house, shouldn''t you be tough to discipline the disobedient? It is up to your mother-in-law and the eldest family to bully others. I have never seen you as a grandfather. For disobedient people, they beat them to death, breaking their hands and legs, so that they would never dare to bully others for the rest of their lives. " Mr. Ou endured and didn''t say that he would abolish people on the spot, because he was afraid that Mr. Li would be uncomfortable. "Hehe, everything is retribution, retribution! Because I didn''t discipline the boss properly, everything was retributed on his family. During hard times, a family was killed by a fire, and the punishment was already heavy. " Grandpa Li finally expressed the pain in his heart for many years. is the pain, but also the fear of being looked down upon! As for the old wife who was sent back to her parents'' home, Grandpa Li couldn''t even remember what her face looked like. is also extremely disappointed with her, and I have no more thoughts in my heart. Only the eldest family has become a pain in his heart. If he had strictly disciplined him, everything would have been different. The five old men opened their mouths slightly, and no one would have expected this ending. Although the family bullied the child, they wouldn''t let the whole family die, at most the culprit would be punished. The five looked at each other, and no one asked any further questions. The death of a person is like a lamp goes out, and everything passes with the death of a person. If they say anything, it will be disrespectful, and it is also exposing Brother Li''s scars. Old Master Ou would like to ask, is Li Yanyang his biological son? Why can''t you teach the mother and son a good lesson if you can protect the younger son? Knowing that it wasn''t the younger son''s fault, he still had to let the situation develop. The death of the eldest son''s family was the punishment of Brother Li''s laissez-faire. Such a black-hearted person is not worth living in the world anymore. Otherwise, he would have to help Xiaoyu vent his anger. Grandpa Li covered his face and wept a little. No matter how bad the family was, it was all his blood. Their deaths still hit him hard. Li Xiaoyu leaned against the outside wall and listened to Grandpa Li''s weeping, her heart aching. I didn''t expect that in the past few years, grandpa would mention the family again, thinking he had forgotten. But Li Xiaoyu didn''t regret it at all, if it didn''t happen at that time, the life behind their family would not be peaceful. She is willing to be that behind the scenes! As long as grandpa can enjoy his old age in peace! Li Xiaoyu entered the door without knowing it. Grandpa Li quickly turned his back and wiped the tears from his eyes. Wrapped tobacco leaves with his eyelids down as if nothing was wrong, and dared not look into Li Xiaoyu''s eyes. The silence in the house was completely undetected by Li Xiaoyu, she opened the two wooden boxes in her hand. One box contains ancient calligraphy and painting albums, and one box contains two medical records, which are also for Li Yanyang. The ?? medical case notes were naturally snatched by Yuan Jinglue, hugged like a treasure in his arms, stretched out his hand but shrank back. Yuan Jinglue gently placed the box on the shelf, poured half a bottle of hot water into the wash basin beside him, and washed his hands carefully. After washing, dry the water stains on your hands by the stove, and then gently pick up a notebook in the box and look at it. Yuan Jinglue, who was attracted by the notes, could not wait to get into the book and discuss with the client. The four old men except Grandpa Li watched and copied ancient calligraphy and paintings two by two. No one dared to turn over the book, but touched the paper with a small silver spoon handle for scooping tea leaves. Li Xiaoyu saw that they were all watching together, only his grandfather sat alone and wrapped his tobacco leaves. Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and changed the tea in front of him to hot, sat down next to his grandfather and took a tobacco leaf and learned to wrap it. This thing looks big since I was a child, and it will be wrapped with closed eyes, without any technical content. "Little Yuer, don''t do it, let it go! It''s not like you wrap it, it''s a waste! " Grandpa Li quickly stopped her when she saw her wrapped in tobacco leaves. The tobacco leaves in the first hand, the quadruplets didn''t like it when they came back. "Why not? Aren''t you all wrapped up like that! Cut two pieces and roll them up! " Li Xiaoyu even took two pieces to demonstrate to Grandpa Li, and the old man''s mouth twitched with heartache. "How can you wrap it like that, no matter how much tobacco leaves you have, it won''t be enough to burn. It is necessary to wrap some cigarette butts in the innermost part to resist burning, otherwise, it would be a pity to throw away those unfinished cigarette butts! " Grandpa Li saw that she would not put it down, so he had to wrap a new one for her to show. Li Xiaoyu, who made a deliberate mistake, suddenly realized the truth. "It turns out that there is a saying about wrapping cigarettes! Grandpa, in fact, you really don''t need to be so frugal, you can''t use up all the backyard crops in one season. It has been stored for a long time, and the taste should not be as good as the newly harvested one! " "You don''t understand, that''s my dry food. I can eat less cigarettes for meals, but I can''t eat less every day. Only when you have stock every year will you be at ease, otherwise you will not dare to smoke too much, for fear that one day you will have to smoke grass roots again. That one is hard to smoke, and even cuts his throat without choking. " Grandpa Li came to talk about his dry food spirit, and slowly taught Li Xiaoyu how to grow cigarettes, and also talked about the use of e-liquid to kill leeches in the past. For Li Xiaoyu, who grew up in the countryside, she knows this. But in order to induce his grandfather to talk more, it is also to divert his attention. "Grandpa, did you kill leeches with e-liquid yourself, or did you hear it from others?" "Hey, you girl can''t believe what grandpa said, I saw it with my own eyes. It was someone else who asked me to come to me. There are not many people in the village who are like me and often smoke leaf cigarettes. Everyone knows that I have a long cigarette stick that never leaves me. You should still have an impression of Li Daniu, right? " Grandpa Li simply put down his work, lit a wrapped tobacco leaf, took two puffs and exhaled a puff of smoke. He added that he was afraid that Li Xiaoyu would not be able to remember who Li Daniu was. "It''s Li Sanniu''s house, the Li Sanniu who knows how to eat." As soon as Grandpa Li mentioned the name, Li Xiaoyu immediately matched the number and nodded. "Remember, there was a legend of bacon skin in their family! When I was a child, every family had a joke about their family, how could it be related to his family again? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1239： sponsor Chapter 1239 Sponsorship Grandpa Li had a smile in his eyes, and he also had memories of the past, telling the story of Li Daniu crying out when he was drilled by a leech. "When he cried and begged me, the leech on his leg had already burrowed halfway into the flesh. That blood was flowing down his legs, and it was scary to look at. Leeches are most afraid of the nicotine in tobacco leaves, which is only left in old pipes that smoke leaf tobacco all the year round. Drilling such a deep leech, you can''t pull it out with your hands. The more you pull it, the more you want to drill into the flesh. After I smoked a cigarette on the spot, I dropped the e-liquid on the leech, and the leech who couldn¡¯t stand the stimulation just fell out¡­¡± Grandpa Li became more and more energetic, and he couldn''t stop talking about people and things in his hometown. The loneliness and pain in the eyes of the old man slowly disappeared, and some people in the past will eventually be buried in the past years. Li Xiaoyu secretly exhaled, not in vain for her to pretend to be a child who doesn''t understand anything. During lunch, Jian Haoqi and Jian Haoqi came back with two big trucks, which were full of the cloth, commonly used medicines and food she wanted. Jian Haoqi handed a list to Li Xiaoyu, the driver who drove back with him, dressed in the same police uniform. Brother in white police uniform wanted to follow Li Xiaoyu together, but was blocked by Jian Haoqi and whispered a few words. The police uniform was not in front, but was taken by the third child to unload the goods. The person who can be brought back by Jian Haoqi must be someone he trusts, otherwise he will not bring people to the Ou family. "Xiaoyu, how are you? still satisfied! If you want to change any supplies in the future, you can contact me directly, I will try my best to help you solve it, just exchange some of the medicines you made for me. " Jian Haoqi glanced around and no one noticed them before whispering. "Thank you for the medicine you sent in the morning. My colleague has taken it and recovered well and can get out of bed. Thanks! " The rest of the bottle of medicine was naturally collected by Jian Haoqi, and some medicines should not be known to others. If you want to get help from Li Xiaoyu in the future, you can''t cause trouble for her. The two of you are the people who don''t like trouble the most. To be honest, he also doesn¡¯t like troublesome people! "It''s alright, it''s not always an option for you to find medicine by yourself like this." "I know, this is out of my control, what else can I do except to be cheeky and ask for extra!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, her ability is limited and it is impossible to provide them with medicines for a long time, that is unrealistic. The two went to Graceland, Jian Haoqi was waiting in the living room, and Li Xiaoyu took out a box in front of him. Without Li Xiaoyu''s reminder, Jian Haoqi started to open it and looked at it. Inside were four black jars of the same size, each weighing a pound. There is also a smaller black jar, only the size of a palm, with the corresponding medicine name written on each jar. Jian Hao smiled and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyu to give so much, these things were far more valuable than what he sent back. "Thanks, Xiaoyu, you are still so generous! I took advantage again this time, I''ll make it up for you next time! " "Hehe, no need, I''ll sponsor you more." Jian Haoqi was happier when he heard that he was sponsored. Saving a point is a point, and the funds in the bureau are not very sufficient. After working for several years, many people have not been allocated a house, and their families are still crowded in single dormitories. If you want to improve everyone''s housing environment, you have to have money, wait for the approval above to build. Chief Jian felt that this job was more worrying than he was in the special group. At that time, there was the leader of the management group, and they only needed to do tasks. You don¡¯t have to think about anything else, and now you have to think about everything, there are really a lot of things to worry about. "Xiaoyu, I''m going back to the bureau first!" "Lunch will be eaten soon, you won''t leave if you don''t eat it!" "No, let''s send the medicine back to the bureau first. There are still a few colleagues waiting for good news, so we can''t let them wait in vain." Jian Hao was so angry that he carried the small box and hurried away. Li Xiaoyu looked at his eager pace and shook his head. When did he see this guy so anxious. A small box, Jian Haoqi can be directly put into the storage. But this is medicine for the public, and he will not let others know that he has a storage box. The lessons of the Shu family have reminded him that not everyone can be trusted. Even if it is his own relatives, he must be more careful, Jian Haoqi does not want a similar situation to happen again. After all, it was a life-threatening matter, and some of the matters that the special team came forward were taken lightly. Jian Haoqi believed that the Shu family at this time must have been wiped out of all information. As for life and death, it goes without saying that we know what the outcome will be. This is the end of the special team, no one can save them, and Jian Haoqi will not feel pain for them. If he doesn''t deal with it decisively, not only him, but also the Jian family and the Ou family will be implicated. At that time, he will lose everything, and he will not be able to exchange the understanding of Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu for him, let alone the friendly relationship between Jian and Ou. Jian Haoqi was very glad that he stopped the loss in time, but it was also because of the betrayal of that woman that he was heartbroken. That is to throw his face as a man on the ground and let others step on it, even a man can''t stand it. No matter how many years of relationship, it will be destroyed. Jian Hao, who was about to walk to Fuyuan, let out a long sigh, everything is over, and he will start again. But getting married is not in his scope of consideration. Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the rope in the tenth. Beautiful women are all beautiful snakes, and he is no longer blessed. Jian Hao was annoyed to see several old men gathered together to read a book, but no one looked at him when he came back. I don''t know what good book I''m reading, but it''s more attractive than a big living person, but don''t be a little yellow book. As the director, he would not show mercy to a few old men, so he just took the opportunity to train them. Jian Haoqi, who has a small mind, quietly stepped forward and peeked from behind them. ¡¾Word Stickers¡¿¡¾Ancient Paintings¡¿¡¾Medical Books¡¿ Jian Haoqi, who didn''t believe his own vision, took a peek at the books read by the elders one by one. No one noticed him appearing on his body, so he was really attentive. "Grandpa, where did you get this book from? Looking at the paper, it should not be the present, right? " Although Jian Haoqi is not very proficient in calligraphy and painting, he was strongly instilled by Mr. Jian when he was a child, and he still has some discernment. "Let''s go, don''t disturb us! I was almost scared to death by you, the old men can''t stand your shock. Do what you love! " Old man Jane waved his hands impatiently to drive away the people behind him. He has no time to deal with this annoying guy now, not even his own grandson. When the old men were so fascinated, they kept copying their right hand on their left hand. Old man Jane was interrupted by the sudden voice, of course not happy. "Okay okay, I''ll get out now, come back tonight and tell me!" Jian Haoqi, who was scolded, didn''t feel ashamed. Compared with Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng, it became a habit for him to be scolded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1240： magic sound Chapter 1240 Magic Sound After being scolded for a while, he still felt quite uncomfortable. Man, what a bitch! As long as the old man is happy, don''t focus on him. When Jian Haoqi carried the small box to the front yard, the colleague who followed him saw the small box in his hand, and his eyes lit up. This is the thing! Great! It¡¯s more exciting to place the goods. I just want to hurry up and go back to the bureau to see what medicines are available, so that I can be aware of it. The two big trucks that had finished unloading the goods left Ou''s house in a hurry, as if they were being chased by a dog, they ran in such a hurry, for fear of being left to eat. When Li Xiaoyu came out, Jian Hao''s anger had long disappeared, she smiled and didn''t care. Played with the quadruplets for a long time in the afternoon, not only listened to Xiaojiu and Xiaoba playing the piano, but also learned for a while. Li Xiaoyu was really not interested in this. He was forced to memorize it. Although he remembered it all, it popped out bluntly without any emotion. "Xiaojiu, Xiaoba, mother really can''t learn it! I have tried my best, so please let me go! " Li Xiaoyu was pierced by the magic sound of the piano she played, her head buzzing, like tens of thousands of bees flying around her ears. Keep going, she''s going crazy! "Mom, you are so stupid! I only learned it by playing it twice, my little brother only needs it once. " Xiao Jiu''er jumped in a hurry, her mother is very smart, why can''t she always learn it? "Sister, you can''t force mom, we''ll just play it to mom in the future. Mother is an adult, so she must learn things faster than our children. " Li Xiaoyu has black lines all over her head, don''t the two little guys just say she is stupid! She really doesn''t like it, who''s to blame! "Okay, Mom will discuss something with you." Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to care about the two little kids, not even Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi, the rotten cotton-padded jackets. When the quadruplets heard that their mother wanted to discuss something with them, they all gathered around, and they didn''t want any toys in their hands. "Tomorrow, my mother has something to go out, and she will be back in seven or eight days. You should be obedient at home and play with Grandpa Zeng and Grandpa Zeng during the day. While playing, don''t forget your studies. Tell Mama Liu what you want to eat and she will make it for you. Dad will come back to accompany you after get off work in the evening. Another point is that you are not allowed to go out the door, let alone take the wolf outside, it will scare others. " Li Xiaoyu pulled the finger index to the children, and the four little ones nodded obediently. They were used to their mother who likes to go out and do errands. They have nothing else to do but miss their mother. "Mom, we all remember! You must come back early, Jiu''er will miss you. When I grow up, I will go out with my mother and warm my mother''s bed! " Xiao Jiu''er clenched her fists and swore that she really wanted to go out with her mother, it must be more fun outside than at home. But Xiao Jiu dared not say it, her mother would not agree to her request. When she grows up, she will take her mother out to play. "Okay, when you all grow up, our family will go out to play!" Four little ones only remembered this distant wish, and looked forward to going out to play with their mother when they grew up. Li Xiaoyu also hopes to go on a family trip one day. It is definitely a fun thing for a family to go out. I hope this wish will come true one day, because Ou Feng has too few holidays, and he cannot be reunited with his family during holidays. Especially during the Spring Festival, the leaders of the army will take the initiative to be on duty. After the family returned to Beijing, they did not even have a minimum Spring Festival reunion. Not to mention going out to play with my mother, I am afraid that many people don''t even know that they belong to the same family. Li Xiaoyu was thinking about the man who couldn''t accompany them all the time, when the shouts outside the door woke her up. "Daughter-in-law, where are you?" Yes, say Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, this man came back very early today. This is because she knew she was going to go out and couldn''t bear her! Li Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes slightly, standing in front of the window and waving. "Brother Feng, we are in the piano room!" Ou Feng was carrying a heavy box in his hand and waved to Li Xiaoyu. "Daughter-in-law, let the children practice there for a while, come here and I have something for you!" Si Xiao only heard his father''s voice and was very happy. But when I heard that they had to stay in the piano room, I was a little unhappy. Dad dislikes them! It''s too much to rob my mother when I come back! They don''t like Dad anymore! When Li Xiaoyu heard that she had something for her, she naturally thought of the guns and ammunition that Ou Feng said to prepare, and nothing else. "You play for a while, and Mom and Dad will come to pick you up in a while!" The four little ones can only do what their mother said they should stay in the piano room, that''s all there is to it. "Mom, hurry up and pick us up!" "All right! quickly! " Li Xiaoyu kissed the four little ones on the face one by one, she knew that Ou Feng did not want the children to be exposed to guns too early. Even if they were to get acquainted, it would be a few years from now, not now. Ou Feng waited to see her coming at the door of the bedroom, reached out and held hands, warmly. "Daughter-in-law, how about learning the piano with the children?" "Hey, you''ve seen it all! Oh, I really can''t learn music, what I think in my head and what pops out of my fingers are completely different things! You say, why can''t someone as smart as me be in harmony? " Li Xiaoyu had a bitter face, the voice she made was completely magical, and even she couldn''t stand it. I really don''t know how the quadruplets listened, but luckily they didn''t play it in front of Sister Jane. Otherwise, she must be scolded to death! That guy was very strict when he taught, and he was almost demanding. Especially for Xiaoba and Xiaojiu, that is very demanding. Sometimes it hurts her heart to hear that she is too strict with the two little guys. This is completely beyond what she thought at the beginning was just a hobby, and it is simply a requirement for cultivating professional talents! "Hehe, if your ambition is not here, of course you won''t be able to learn. Don''t learn if you don''t like it, so as not to feel uncomfortable! " ¡¾We are also uncomfortable listening to it! ¡¿ This sentence is what Ou Feng really thinks. He has earaches for the quadruplets, and he really can''t listen anymore. It''s not that he dislikes his daughter-in-law''s ability to play badly. People who don''t like it don''t need to force it, but the quadruplets are obsessed with it. "I don''t want to learn either! But Xiaoba and Xiaojiu are very good teachers, they always take me to learn and look at me eagerly. The kind that can¡¯t be done without learning! I also tried my best to learn, but I just couldn¡¯t coordinate, and even I felt uncomfortable listening to it. Never mind, you have to help me solve this. From now on, it''s up to you to learn from the children! " Li Xiaoyu directly cheated, and pushed the learning thing to Ou Feng, so that she would not be poisoned again. "Okay! If you want me to learn, I have to give you something in return! Bai Gong can not do it! " The couple entered the house and the door was closed behind him, Ou Feng put down the box in his hand and put the person in his arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1241： The problem of sleeping in separate rooms Chapter 1241 The problem of sleeping in separate rooms The man smiled maliciously, but the meaning in his words was very clear. "Bah! Playing with the children, you have to ask for benefits from me, really think I''m a bottomless pit!" Li Xiaoyu put her arms around the man''s waist, raised her head and scolded with laughter. "Hmm..." Cold lips blocked the red lips in front of him and bit slowly. "Daughter-in-law, I am a bottomless pit, a bottomless pit that belongs to you! If we have any exchanges, we will come back in the evening, and I will be happy to help you. Come here and take a look at the weapons brought for you first! " Ou Feng put his arms around his slender waist and opened the box on the table with the other. In the box are two black six-four pistols and four magazines. "Daughter-in-law, this is for your self-defense. If you want to go out, I will not stop you. But be careful not to put yourself in danger. " Ou Feng put his chin on top of Li Xiaoyu''s head and said softly. "Yu''er, I know you are very powerful, but safety is the most important thing. I only care about you! " Li Xiaoyu closed the box and put it in the space, then nestled into the man''s arms. "Brother Feng, I know that there will be no chaos, nothing is important. This time I went to get some more beef and mutton, and I won¡¯t go when it¡¯s sold out. As for next year, let¡¯s talk about it next year! " Li Xiaoyu can''t say for sure now, whether or not to go next year depends on the follow-up. The grassland is not good, you can come back to another place, there is no need to fight with people. During dinner, the second child appeared at Ou''s house, and Li Xiaoyu knew that he was notified by Ou Feng to come back. She was just a little worried about the jade shop. She had already dispatched several people to come back, and she would bring less people away. "Lao Jiu, you go to the jade shop for a few days after dinner, pay more attention to the movement at night, don''t let people take advantage of it." "Okay, I''ll be there in a while, that''s exactly what I mean!" Lao Jiu thought of this when he saw the second child coming back, but he was arranged before he brought it up. "Okay, let''s rest early, and gather at the old time tomorrow." "Sister Man, you are responsible for the safety of your home, work harder!" "Okay, I''ll take charge!" Guangman has been idle since he came back, and he didn''t even have the chance to go out. In fact, what she wanted most in her heart was to go to the grassland with Li Xiaoyu, just to go out to enjoy the air. For such a long time, there was no wind in the newspapers, and things seemed to calm down. But for the safety of the whole family, Guangman didn''t dare to show his face in front of people. If anyone found out, the trouble would be endless. She might even be handed over, which is not what she wanted. It wasn''t her leading the matter, she just helped with the transportation, even if she was to blame, it wouldn''t be her turn. Li Xiaoyu is her protective umbrella. She has to hold on to this umbrella so that the boat of friendship cannot be overturned. It is inevitable to do things with all your heart, and she is also doing things for the safety of her own family. Now their family lives on Li Xiaoyu, and she is used to this way of life. As long as you do your job well, you don''t have to think about everything else by yourself. It''s much better than the previous life. Grandpa Li was really worried when he heard that she was going out again. "Little Yu''er, you must pay attention to safety when it''s freezing cold. Grandpa is waiting for you to come home!" "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll go home safely. I''ll bring sheepskin jackets for some old men back!" Before ??, the sheepskins were sold directly. I wonder if there is any place in the city that can be processed into jackets. "Uncle Qiu, do you know where there are leather jackets?" Qiu Daqiang thought for a while, then said: "This is really unclear, I have to go and find out first. Those who receive leather goods should be able to do it! " "As long as there is a place to do it, everyone in the family who wants leather jackets should register with Uncle Qiu and make them uniformly at that time. Anyway, the leather is very cheap to sell, it is better for us to make some of the jackets ourselves, just to wear them when we go out in winter. " Sheepskin jackets are not only bulky and heavy, but also better in keeping warm than down jackets. They are especially suitable for the elderly and night watchers. Everyone nodded and thanked them, especially the second child and others, because they had to get up and patrol frequently at night. It''s fine in spring and summer, but it''s really cold in winter when it drips into ice at night. The night watchers wore two cotton-padded coats and were terribly cold. When they came back to the house, their eyebrows were covered with ice, and their feet were so cold that they froze. "Xiaoyu, prepare a set for the guards! It was so cold at night that some people had frostbite. " "Okay, if you need anything, be sure to say it, and I will do my best to do it for you. Lao Jiu, bring some frostbite cream when you pass by. " "Okay, I''ll get it from you in a moment!" Li Xiaoyu saw that everything was fine, so she and Ou Feng took the children back to Graceland. Lao Jiu was hanging far behind, he didn''t dare to get close to Ou Feng when he was alone. That is a big vinegar jar. As long as there is Li Xiaoyu, he is the least likely to be approached by others. Both men and women are treated the same. In order to avoid being beaten like last time, it is better for him to stay away. Although he was beaten and had a medicinal bath, but if he saw that there was only one person, he would not give him a bath! And it''s very shameless to be beaten alone, you have to share the hardships with your brothers, you can''t leave them alone to watch jokes. Ou Feng heard the footsteps behind, and the corners of his lips curled slightly. Lao Jiu is the one with the most wink, and he performed well. Next time, you can consider beating a little bit. After arriving at Graceland, Lao Jiu was waiting at the gate of the courtyard, but he still did not go in, lest a needle should grow. After returning to the house, Li Xiaoyu arranged for Yang Yueling to take her younger brother and sister to wash up. She took a jar of frostbite cream from the space. Ou Feng took over the jar in her hand without any reason. He was the one who delivered the medicine, and his daughter-in-law couldn''t freeze it. When ?? brought a group of children into the room to sleep, Li Xiaoyu felt that the whole room was full of beds, and the room seemed very crowded. "Little Three, Little Four, Little Five, the three of you should also sleep in separate rooms!" Nine children crammed into one room, no matter how big the room is, it is not crowded enough. The house is to keep their clothes, favorite toys, and a few small tables lined up together. The four beds together took up half of the space, and it was difficult to turn around in the house. "Mom, are we your own?" Tiedou''s phoenix eyes, which are very similar to Ou Feng, looked at her accusingly. "My own, this has nothing to do with sleeping in separate rooms!" Li Xiaoyu looked at the triplets who were going to be separated, all three faces had the same expression. She looked back at the man who had been standing behind her in confusion, what does this mean? "Hehe, listen to him!" Ou Feng also wants to hear about the older children, where did they come from! even dared to ask if his mother was biological, he thought it was too good for the stinky boys. A child who is almost eight years old should be independent long ago. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1242： hate each other Chapter 1242 Dislike each other "Since it''s my mother''s biological child, our brother and sister should sleep in the same room! There are so many people that I can take care of my younger sister, but the elder brother and the second elder brother can¡¯t take care of it. I can also help when I grow up! " "You help, it''s better if you don''t help! You don''t have to worry about the quadruplets sleeping, you still go back to your house, you talk the most every night. " Little Treasure dislikes this talkative brother a little. He was the noisiest and rolled around in bed. A few times his feet rolled into his mouth, and he couldn''t even hit him. Gangdou and Tongdou heard that they were going to drive them out to sleep by themselves, and the two of them stepped forward to hold Dabao at the same time and did not let go. "Brother, we don''t want to sleep by ourselves. It''s Xiaowu who is not obedient. If we want to chase him out, we are very obedient." Dabao touched the heads of his two younger brothers, this is not something he can call the shots. To blame, I can only blame Tiedou who brought it on himself, and also implicated Xiaosan and Xiao4. "The fifth brother, the fifth brother, Jiu''er likes you, don''t go!" When Xiao Jiu''er heard that the three brothers were going to be separated, she immediately quit, and went up to hold Tiedou and didn''t let go. "Mom, don''t let my brothers go, Jiu''er likes my brother!" "Brother said that when they grow up, they will definitely sleep in separate rooms, and Jiu''er can also choose to sleep alone." Ou Feng will not be soft-hearted for the little girl, the nine children in the family can sleep in separate rooms. Even the quadruplets who are more than two years old can live independently. When he was two years old, he slept alone, so why can''t the children. "Dad, let the triplets sleep in separate rooms after winter is over! Xiao Wu didn''t sleep at all honestly at night, and it was easy to catch a cold. " Dabao said truthfully, he was just worried that Xiaowu would roll to the ground when he slept alone, so he wouldn''t catch a cold. Being sick will make my mother worry, so it is better to stay in a room with him watching, and Xiaoling to help take care of it. I also don¡¯t want the little three and the little four to go out in the winter. When they are older next summer, they can sleep alone. And he also has to go out to sleep, the quadruplets will be taken care of by Xiaoling. But they won''t move out of Graceland until they reach adulthood, and they won''t be able to live with their parents for too long. When the time comes, they will be kicked out by their father if they don¡¯t have to move it themselves. So when you can rely on it, of course you have to rely on it for a while. Who told me that my father always likes to rob my mother from them. Mom should belong to them. Dad, an adult man, haunts his mother every day like a child who hasn''t been weaned, and he is not ashamed! Student Ou Jiaze also disliked his father very much, just as his father disliked them. "Okay, it''s up to you, in the summer, you will officially sleep in separate rooms, and you will all be separated. The boy grows up and can no longer sleep in the same room with his sister. " Tiedou, who was lucky enough to escape from sleeping in a separate room, jumped and cheered, clapping his hands and thanking Ou Feng. "Dad, I love you so much, you are the best dad in the world!" "Smooter!" Ou Feng smiled and brought Xiao Wu over. This son has the most detached temperament and a sweet mouth. "Just so happy!" "Um! Happy, very happy! Dad, you smile so beautifully, even better than your mother! " Ou Feng''s face immediately turned dark when he heard this, whether this kid can speak, he is handsome! handsome! handsome! Do you know whether to appreciate it or not! "sleep!" Ou Feng roared with a sullen face, and the little guy in the room was startled by his sudden change of face, so he quickly undressed and jumped on the bed to lie down. Only then did Ou Feng turn off the light with satisfaction, and hugged Li Xiaoyu who was covering his mouth and snickering. When the couple went out, Ou Feng gently closed the door with one hand and said in a low voice. "Have you had enough laughs? How dare you laugh at me, I''ll see how I deal with you later. I still remember what you said, don''t make a blunder. " The hand covering his mouth was taken by Ou Feng, and the smile on Li Xiaoyu''s face was still there, and he was caught right now. "Look where you''re going!" Ou Feng smiled and hugged the person horizontally, and the rest of the time was entirely his. "Daughter-in-law, drink a glass of water to recover, and I''ll take you to take a bath!" Ou Feng smiled and fed the affected daughter-in-law with water, bath, and clothes, wrapping up all her affairs. He didn''t feel ashamed at all, on the contrary, he enjoyed it and was able to take the opportunity to wipe oil, which made him even more happy. The relationship between the two is sweet and oily every day, and there will never be a little quarrel, only deep love. Even if Ou Feng was angry that Li Xiaoyu hid something from him last time, he would not argue with her. He thought that the quarrel would only hurt the feelings of the two, which was not what he wanted. He knew exactly what he wanted. He loved his wife deeply and did not want her to see any bad side. Quarrel will only be detrimental to the relationship between husband and wife, so his punishment method is also special, and different punishments make Li Xiaoyu remember more deeply. That painful and happy feeling, she will always remember it in her heart, it is the ultimate feeling to death. For the sake of her life, she doesn''t want to do it again! "Brother Feng, you knew I was going to go out, but you didn''t know how to restrain yourself, didn''t you let them see me as a joke! In the future, what face will I have to lead them! You are getting worse and worse! However, I love it! " The duplicitous woman hugged Ou Feng''s neck and acted coquettishly. She was also a beneficiary, so how could she not like it! ''s small face tickled on Ou Feng''s neck, and it instantly tickled into his heart, and Li Xiaoyu''s words also spoke to his heart. "Baby, as long as you like it, I will work hard without complaint!" ¡¾I like everything about you! You are the source of my happiness! ¡¿ When an old couple talks about love, they don''t hesitate or blush. Love should not only be shown, but also spoken. This is the principle that both of them pursue. The two have been husband and wife for many years, and there is nothing they can''t say, but they are very smooth. Ou Feng also noticed the change in Li Xiaoyu. She never said these love words before, even if she liked it again, she would be too shy to say it. Now, under his influence, I can open my heart and tell him what I like. The sweet feeling flowed in Ou Feng''s heart, and his heart was an indescribable joy for his little daughter-in-law. "Daughter-in-law, it''s nice to have you!" After getting dressed, the two went out hand in hand. Ou Feng was carrying Li Xiaoyu''s simple luggage in one hand, and there were only two sets of clothes in it. Other things, such as money and guns, are placed in the space, and some things still cannot be displayed in front of people. When a row of children saw them come out, the ten children were all reluctant to leave, and surrounded Li Xiaoyu not wanting to leave. "Okay, mom will be back in a few days, you all have to be obedient at home. Yueling, be optimistic about your younger brothers and sisters, this arduous task will be handed over to you, the boss. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1243： free white wolf Chapter 1243 The white wolf released Li Xiaoyu wiped away the tears from the corner of her little niece''s eyes and teased. "Big girl, don''t cry, you''re not pretty anymore." "Auntie, how can I cry, sand got in my eyes!" "Hehe, cousin, you can''t even tell a lie. It''s under the porch again in winter, where''s the sand?" Tiedou said quickly and authentically. [Cousin is really stupid, she can''t lie, she has a beautiful face. Alas, beauty is trouble! ¡¿ Yang Yueling raised her eyebrows and grabbed Tiedou, but was run away by the slippery Tiedou. "Tiedou, your skin is itchy, dare to laugh at me and see how I clean up you in a while!" "Haha, you can''t catch it! Just because your small body is not my opponent at all, you can''t even take care of me. " Tiedou was not afraid of this cousin at all, every time it was thunder and rain, he couldn''t catch up with him. If you want to beat him, there is no way, no one will help her anyway. When mom is at home, he will be more honest. Mom is not at home, but it is his world. As long as he is not caught by his father, he is the eldest, except for the eldest brother. The sadness that was about to be separated was so troubled by Tiedou, and it disappeared immediately. The excited little spirit flashed into the space when the children just went out, and the white wolf was once again left at home to watch the house. The white wolf who was free, still liked the days without two mountains, lying by the window and watching a group of people leave the yard. The wolf''s eyes shone brightly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When everyone was out of the yard, the white wolf turned around and jumped towards the row of big beds. The ridiculous white wolf rolled around in a row of big beds, kicking all over the place. It has been greedy for this row of big beds for a long time, this is the treatment that the wolf king should have! How can he let the king of the grassland sleep on the small couch, he will be suffocated to death, and he will sleep on this big bed at night. Whoever refuses to accept it, let him sleep on its couch. The white wolf majestically inspected the site on the bed, and it already regarded this place as its bed. What awaits it will only be a beat up, overly proud white wolf, completely forgetting that there is a big Buddha at home that it cannot afford to offend. That is a great Buddha who really knows how to use black hands. Even his own son can be rectified, let alone a beast. If you don¡¯t clean it up, you will dare to go against the sky! When Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng came out, Mrs. Liu in the kitchen had already prepared dry food for them on the way. Because there was one more person, half of the food prepared, Mrs. Liu was also afraid that they would not eat on the road. Every time I go out, Li Xiaoyu is the one with the most obvious thinness. Sister Liu just wanted to get some more delicious food for her. She already knew that Li Xiaoyu''s space could be kept warm. In fact, the second child and four people knew it, but no one said it explicitly. They all think that it is a storage that is a little different from them, with one more function. Envy is for sure, as for jealousy, no one will be so unconscionable. Being able to have a storage container among the people is already a beautiful thing that all the brothers can''t ask for, who would dare to have other thoughts. Because Li Xiaoyu has never given storage to anyone, it can be seen that that thing is not easy to get. The food that was sent to the big truck, Li Xiaoyu put the hot dishes and hot soup into the space, these things can''t be eaten even in the storage box of the second child and the four. The rest are steamed buns, steamed buns, pancakes, jerky, sugar cubes, which are easy to store. The temperature in the ordinary storage container changes with the outside temperature, so the food placed in it in winter will not deteriorate. "You can pack some of the rest of these things, and you will have something to eat when you are hungry on the road. As for the hot dishes, we can eat them when we stop and rest. The roast lamb on the grassland is good. When we come back, let them help us roast a few and take them to eat on the road. " Old San heard that he could bring back roast lamb, and nodded immediately. "Yes, yes, let''s change more kumiss. The women and children in the family love to drink it." "Hehe, the third one, you are the one who is thinking about your family! I started thinking about her before I went out. The couple have a good relationship! "The second child teased. The four brothers went out with Li Xiaoyu again, which was not easy for the second child. The days of going out are more exciting than staying in the store. He heard the third child talk about Li Xiaoyu killing wolves in the grassland. Hearing that, his scalp was numb, but they didn''t hear much about it when they came back, and it seemed that they were hiding it again. Since this is the case, he should hide it! Don''t miss out, it would be too embarrassing to give him a face-to-face punch. Although there are many benefits afterwards, it¡¯s better to be beaten in person, and it¡¯s okay to carry someone behind your back. The four of them only took most of the pancakes, jerky, and sugar cubes, and the rest did not move. "Xiaoyu, let''s put the steamed buns and steamed buns there! Put it here, it will be frozen in a while and it will be completely inedible. It is better to ask you for it when you want to eat it. " The four of them are not stupid. Why don''t they have better reserves? They have to eat coldly to be willing! "Okay, I''ll put away the rest, the second and the third are in a car with me, and the fourth and fifth are in a car. There are two guns here, you are divided. " Li Xiaoyu took out the black box that Ou Feng brought back, opened it in front of everyone, and let them pick it out for themselves. Using a gun is not Li Xiaoyu''s strength, and it is best for those who have received special training. Ou Feng lightly rubbed her head, his original intention was the same, as long as he could protect them from coming back safely. "When you get to the grassland, be careful. Because you have been to the grassland several times, you will definitely be remembered by people with ulterior motives. In the event of a robbery, take it directly, and leave a way for others to make trouble for yourself. No matter what happens, you must protect Xiaoyu and go home safely. I hope you are all right! "Ou Feng solemnly said to the second child and the four. This remark is also to let the four of them remember what their responsibilities are, and don¡¯t cause irreversible consequences because of their carelessness. "Yes, we will surely return safely." The comfortable life has been too long, and the blood in their bones has faded, but no one has forgotten what their job is. Being able to live such a rich life is all brought to them by Li Xiaoyu. Their days are many times better than before, and everyone can walk in the sun. Accompanying his wife and children to spend every happy day, the children grow up under their knees, and their current life gives them a great sense of satisfaction. No one wants to destroy what they have in front of them, no one can! Ou Feng sent the person away again and did not leave until he saw Buche''s butt. He would wait at home for Li Xiaoyu''s return. He also believes in his daughter-in-law, who has always been lucky, and this time, he is also lucky. Good luck will always look after their family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1244： guest House Chapter 1244 Guest House The two big trucks left the capital, the sky was gloomy, and snowflakes floated. The snowflakes are getting bigger, and it snows when they go out, which also indicates that their good use is exhausted. Two fully loaded trucks parked on the side of the road and put on anti-skid chains. After being protected, they set off again. Now that they have gone out, there is no possibility of going back. This trip, Li Xiaoyu is also imperative, so they must go. The temperature in the car was getting lower and lower, and the snowflakes got in through the seam of the car with the biting cold wind, and the three of them were wearing thick clothes. The cold wind blew on Li Xiaoyu''s face and it hurt like a knife. The second and third men were rough-skinned and had no feeling. But Li Xiaoyu is different. She rarely experiences such bad weather, and mostly stays at home in winter. In the late autumn, the boiler will be burned at home. Every room is warm, and you only need to add a thin vest over the sweater. The first few times I went to the grasslands, God took care of them, and most of the time there was the sun along the way. It was the second time for this kind of heavy snow, and of course she felt uncomfortable. In order to avoid the cold, she asked Xiaoling to make a rabbitskin mask for Xian in the space. Xiao Ling''s speed was just a thought, and he completed the production of the mask. The soft rabbit skin mask is worn on the face, revealing only the eyes and nose. The mask-style mask has two straps on the back, which solves the problem in order to prevent it from slipping off. After wearing the mask, there was no knife cut on the face, and the rabbit fur clinging to the face was soft and warm. Li Xiaoyu let out a long sigh. When the wind cut his face before, he didn''t even dare to let out the air. The hat and scarf are wrapped again, and the quilt on the seat is draped, so that the cold wind can no longer be felt. The third child turned his head to take a look when he heard the movement behind him. "Pu~chi! Xiaoyu, what kind of equipment are you! is pretty good, the face is not frozen, it is very suitable for winter! " The third child did not dare to say that Li Xiaoyu was wrapped thicker than a bear. If Ou Feng was in front of him, he might not have recognized her. "I''m dying of cold, the cold wind is coming in through the cracks of the car, don''t you feel cold? I can''t stand it. This is a mask I made before, and I haven''t had the chance to wear it, so I just use it. works great! I have a few more, all of which were made by practicing hands before, do you want one? " Li Xiaoyu''s words were loud, because the voice was not very clear because of wearing a mask, but the third and second children in front could still hear them clearly. "I don''t want it, although it''s not so cold to cover my face, it doesn''t feel comfortable. You still keep it for yourself! " The third child refused immediately. He didn''t like covering his face the most, and he wouldn''t have worn the scarf around his neck if it wasn''t so cold. When he went out, his daughter-in-law repeatedly told him to wrap it around him. I didn¡¯t expect it to be really useful on the road! "I want to take off my outer clothes. My arms are inflexible when I wear thick clothes. I''m very tired from driving, and I''m almost sweating." The second child felt that especially on the shoulders, because the clothes were too thick and stretched, and it was snowing to concentrate, so he couldn''t feel cold at all. The sky was already dark when we passed Gongzhou Town, and two large trucks drove into the only guest house in the town. Gongzhou Town Guest House. The weather-beaten red brick house and yard, I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, the color of the brick body has been baptized into a light earthy yellow. You can see the whole picture of Gongzhou Town at a glance. This discolored brick house is the best building in the town. There were constant voices coming from the house, several loud male voices were talking, and two used military vehicles were parked in the dirt yard. Li Xiaoyu only glanced at it, it was not unusual for a used military vehicle, and no one of them cared. When ?? got off the car, she deliberately passed in front of her two cars, and all the items in the car disappeared. Being unfamiliar with her life, she didn''t want to cause any trouble, and she didn''t want to be targeted for the things she exchanged for medicines. The value of ?? two cars is not low for ordinary people, she just wants to sleep peacefully for a night. The iron door of the guest house, through which adults can get in, cannot prevent anyone. It''s not a good feeling to be curled up in the car in the big winter, and people have to freeze into popsicles when they spend the night outside. The human heart is full of flesh, and she will not let anyone guard it in the car. In the lobby of the guest house, there are four mottled square tables and four benches. The two tables by the stove were filled with men eating noodles. Two stoves were burning in the corners, and the kettles on the stoves were smoking white smoke. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the hostel would also sell food, and it just so happened that they could also have a hot meal. The second child took the letters of introduction from five people and asked for the only two rooms. Sister Jing from the hostel looked curiously at the four men and one woman who had just come in. The clothes of the few people showed that they were not from here, and their voices were in the Beijing accent. People who come to stay here since winter often have a Beijing accent, and those who come to this place have only two places to go. It''s either the prairie restocking or the military camp to visit relatives. I don''t know where this wave of people belongs. Although the ?? guest house is small, it is the most well-informed place in Gongzhou Town, and she hears the latest news from the conversations of passing tourists. There are some old residents in the town who like to come here to listen to the things outside. Every day after lunch, I bring some home-made snacks to drink tea and chat. She can also earn money for a cup of tea and a few snacks, so she is very attentive to the travelers. Sister Jing deliberately talked to the second child, but the second child just smiled and didn''t answer her. Going out, he still knows the most basic safety protection! In the past, Li Xiaoyu and his party passed by here several times, but they never came in and stayed once, so they didn''t know much about the situation here. But they all cautiously didn''t say anything. The four men didn''t say anything about Sister Jing''s enthusiasm. The men were inconvenient to talk, and Sister Jing brought the topic to Li Xiaoyu again. "This girl, your accent is from the capital, right? Where is this going? " Li Xiaoyu took off the mask on her face, revealing her fair and delicate face, and Sister Jing, who was talking to her, was taken aback for a moment. "The girl looks so good!" "Eldest sister has won the prize, do you have any noodles? Give us ten bowls, add two fried eggs to each bowl, and add more chili. " Li Xiaoyu glanced at Sister Jing who was stunned, and increased the volume with a smile. "Sister, we want noodles!" "Oh oh ok, coming soon. Ten bowls of noodles, add two eggs to each bowl, and add more chili! " Mrs. Jing yelled at the kitchen at the back, and the loud voice echoed in the room. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu''s hat was still blocking her ears, otherwise the loud voice that rested in her ears would have to shock her. Li Xiaoyu rubbed her ears uncomfortably, and her ears were a little itchy. The second child and the four of them lowered their heads and laughed sullenly. The woman''s voice was so loud that it almost caught up with theirs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1245： Difficult to accept Chapter 1245 Unacceptable "Haha, girl, your voice is a little louder, I''m arguing with you! Your skin is so good, there is no other girl in our town with your skin. You are not a girl raised by ordinary people, let me guess where you are going? " Mrs. Jing sat beside Li Xiaoyu familiarly, the second child and the four of them stared at her closely, all wanting to see what this woman wanted to do. Is it possible that they want to abduct and sell people in a large audience? It is really impossible to treat the four big men as decorations. The second child''s buttocks moved slightly, Li Xiaoyu''s hand on the table was slightly pressed, and he sat down calmly again. "Sister, looking at your outfit, you should be visiting relatives in the army, right?" Sister Jing can see it, although the clothes Li Xiaoyu is wearing are of ordinary color, but the material is the most popular Bijini nowadays. The clothes look very thick and warm, and there is a fur hat on the back. Ms. Jing is the first time I have seen this style. It looks very advanced at first glance. I don¡¯t know how much cotton is added in it. Look at the looseness of the canopy, it almost catches up with the thickness of her two cotton coats, it really comes from a rich family. And the hat on her head, it was made of pure white fox fur, the soft thick fur must be very warm. Sister Jing looked down at Li Xiaoyu''s shoes again. Military fur boots are rare among them, and they are only available to officials. Sister Jing believes that she has seen all kinds of people here, but none of them are as well dressed as the girl in front of her. His identity is definitely not ordinary. Big Sister Jing looked envious and put away her thoughts of gossip. She knows that some people are not something she can inquire about, so don''t bring trouble to herself because of temporary curiosity. Still her job matters! Sister Jing stood up, wiped the seat she had just sat on with her sleeve, and said in a low voice. "Wait a few people, the noodles you ordered will come right away. A total of fifteen yuan, three catties of food stamps. " After the second child gave the money ticket, Sister Jing walked to the back kitchen, and Li Xiaoyu looked at each other. "Be careful at night!" The third child whispered. He always felt that this woman was overly enthusiastic, unlike any guest house they had ever seen. It stands to reason that a stranger who meets for the first time is unlikely to be so enthusiastic and ask them where they are going two or three times. "It''s alright, we have nothing to be admired by others." The second child and the four of them understood in seconds, knowing that she had put everything in the car into the storage. This method is really unparalleled. They have practiced many times, but none of them can reach the level of Li Xiaoyu. One by one they really recognize the distance. ¡¾People are different! ¡¿ All four nodded slightly, and at the same time reminded themselves in their hearts to be careful when staying at night. Don''t capsize in the gutter. It¡¯s best not to have people who don¡¯t have long eyes, otherwise, they won¡¯t be soft-hearted. When going out, no one is vigilant. The old third glanced at the four men who were eating at the next table, tall and sturdy, with a stack of empty bowls on the table. Apparently, these people¡¯s food intake is not simple. One person ate at least three large bowls of noodles. What a big appetite! The third child took the four people at the next table in mind, maybe they will meet at the next station, I hope they are not enemies. Ten bowls of noodles were served quickly, and the big bowls of the sea were so full that they even had a tip. This is too honest! One bowl is almost equal to two bowls of others, but she saw how much is the bowl of noodles at the next table. Li Xiaoyu only ate a bowl of noodles, the noodles were so white that there was no color at all, only the taste of salt and oil. Spicy oil is just a few pieces of chopped chili, rolled in the oil, and there is no chili taste at all. A real big bowl of noodles, not even a green vegetable, let alone chopped green onion. The taste is dull, but fortunately there is the fragrance of eggs, otherwise it would be really hard to swallow. Li Xiaoyu worked hard to finish one bowl of noodles, but couldn''t eat the second bowl, which was different from the noodles she imagined. also blamed her for being used to eating noodles of various materials at home, such as meat sauce, seafood, beef and mutton, lo-mei, etc. Mrs. Liu made various kinds of pasta for her to eat in a different way. Of course, the food outside is incomparable to the food at home. Disappointment is inevitable. The four of them saw that Li Xiaoyu frowned every time he took a mouthful of noodles, and they didn''t think it was that bad. The second and four people are actually not used to this noodles, but the men can''t be too pretentious, they all poured the noodles into their stomachs wholeheartedly. You can fill your stomach with hot food, although it is not delicious. They could all see that Li Xiaoyu had a harder time accepting the noodles in the bowl than they were, but she could eat them, so why not! After the five people finished eating the noodles, they found the two rooms they wanted to stay in. The house is in the last two rooms in the north, and the ones with better positions in the front have been chosen by others. There is not even a heated kang in the room, let alone heating. It is as cold as outside when the door is opened. The cold wind made the windows rattle, and the glass could be shot down at any time and shattered into scum. One room is a single room, the other is a double room, and the beds have two thin quilts, which are as cold as ice to the touch. There were still unknown hairs and prints on the sheets, Li Xiaoyu shivered at the sight of it, how long has it been since he washed it. And the person sleeping was obviously not alone, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t think about it anymore, and he didn''t dare to sleep in such a bed. She is afraid of having nightmares! The second child and the four of them glanced at the bed, took a panoramic view of the situation on the bed, and sighed secretly, the sanitary conditions are really poor. They were a bit unable to lie down, they were too uncomfortable. "Second child, you rent two stoves and four bottles of boiling water. Ask if there are clean sheets, we pay, how can we sleep at night like this! " Li Xiaoyu''s brows were furrowed, this condition is really not as warm as in the car, it''s too simple! It was so dirty that she couldn''t sleep, she didn''t even dare to sit. The table is sane, but there is nothing on it. There is no toilet in the house, so you can only go to the dry toilet outside. No wonder accommodation is cheap, and it turns out that it costs money inside and out. There is no way but to spend money to buy warmth. The second and third went to Sister Jing to rent a stove and buy hot water, while the fourth and fifth checked the doors and windows in the room. The bolt-type wooden window, a black curtain with invisible fabric texture, can''t even cover the window. The fourth one shook his head, this condition is simple enough, no wonder they used to drive all night, I am afraid Li Xiaoyu had expected it! The hostel is not worth looking forward to, even they don''t like it, let alone Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, when you go to bed at night, you bring the table to the back of the door. This door lock is just a decoration, it can be opened with only a small piece of wood. " This condition, if a single woman really dare not fall asleep. Otherwise, you don''t know where you are when you wake up. Fortunately, they live next door, so just call if something happens. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1246： Insufficient greed Chapter 1246 Greedy Insufficiency "Hehe, if someone really dares to come, who is unlucky to say not necessarily!" Li Xiaoyu secretly expects that someone who doesn''t have long eyes will come to rob, then she can go back to rob in a straightforward manner. If someone really treats her as a soft-hearted child, she will teach him the truth of being a good person. The fourth child came to his senses at this time, all his worries were unnecessary. With Li Xiaoyu''s strength, the four of them couldn''t please her. Those who dare to come looking for trouble will definitely come in standing and go out lying down. "Hehe, be careful. This place is quite remote, and no one knows who will meet! " Li Xiaoyu nodded and accepted the fourth child''s kindness. It was so cold outside, so she didn''t want to sleep outside. Otherwise, you will definitely catch a cold tomorrow morning! "Fifth, go and take off all the quilts from the car, otherwise it will be too cold at night!" "Okay, let''s go now!" Old fifth sees that he has nothing to do if he stays here, so he can go for a run now, it will be colder outside in a while. When the second and third came back again, they all had what they needed in their hands. Stove, charcoal, boiling water, two pots of water, clean sheets, and their own quilt. "The rent for these things is more expensive than the room fee, adding up to ten dollars, and this store is really dark enough. It costs one yuan to borrow a fire, and five yuan to buy a shovel of charcoal. There is no such black-hearted person anywhere. " The third child complained to Li Xiaoyu dissatisfiedly, he had never seen such a shameless person, and thought the woman was a cheerful person. It turns out that he is not greedy for money, and he charges high prices for things that should be prepared in the winter. He saw a row of small tandoors in the kitchen. Those things should be provided in every room, but they were used by those people for personal gain. He wanted to report those people with a letter, and he dared to make any money. "This is called Tiangao Emperor Yuan, they are generating income, no one will care about it. We only stay for one night anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you give a little more! " Li Xiaoyu left behind a bottle of boiling water, a kettle, a stove and charcoal, as well as the quilt she used in the car. Let the second child take the rest to the next door. Before leaving, Li Xiaoyu asked. "Do you want something to eat?" "No, two bowls of noodles are already swollen enough!" The second boy shook his head, he couldn''t eat it anyway, so no one else would know. The three of them shook their heads quickly when they heard it, they couldn''t hold it, so let''s save the delicious food for tomorrow morning! Li Xiaoyu saw that they didn''t want it, and didn''t force it any more. After ?? and others had left, she closed the door tightly and pulled the table in front of the bed to block it behind the door. If someone comes in rashly, there will be a sound as soon as the door is pushed. Because of the burning charcoal stove in the room, the temperature rose little by little, and the cold like the outside was gone. In order to prevent carbon monoxide poisoning, Li Xiaoyu left a gap in the old window. Then she began to lay clean sheets, and the quilt on the bed was carried to the table by the door and placed. After the fire was burning vigorously, she put the kettle on the charcoal stove, and hot water can be used for washing in the morning. She looked around the room and found a very old pot under the bed, with a few large pieces of porcelain on the pot. As for whether the basin can be used, I am not sure, and Li Xiaoyu also dare not use it to wash his face and feet. What if it is a pot that someone else uses for convenience! As soon as this thought came to her, she didn''t even want to look at the stained pot, it was **** disgusting. No hostel in a small place is this sloppy. Fortunately, several of them are people who have storage, and everyone has their own toiletries. Li Xiaoyu took out from the space, the washbasin and footbath in the red building deliberately made a relatively loud noise in the room. After washing, I poured all the used water into the basin under the bed, and the basin miraculously did not leak. After turning off the light, Li Xiaoyu went to bed and wrapped her quilt, listening carefully to the movement outside. The voice of the next room came out intermittently, and it could be judged from the voice that it was two of the two people at the table that I saw during the meal. After listening to Li Xiaoyu in the corner for a while, he didn''t hear anything useful, so he hid in the quilt and dodged into the space. The comfortable temperature in the space, the familiar site, and the little spirit who came running to greet her, etc. All of this made Li Xiaoyu breathe a sigh of relief. The room in the guest house was so suffocating that she didn''t dare to breathe. Because she always felt a peculiar smell, like the smell that many people have slept with and haven''t washed their pillows for a long time. It smells very bad and unpleasant! Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know how others accept it. Anyway, she can''t stand it, and she will never stay in such a place again. She has never seen such a sloppy place, and she is also a guest house run by the public. She really only takes money and does nothing. Seeing that the woman in charge of registration was very clean, I didn''t expect to be so lazy. Who married such a lazy woman, she had to be mad at her. I don''t know which related household it came from. People like Sister Jing should have been fired long ago. Not talking about hygiene, but also earning extra money in private, it is absolutely not allowed to carry a public job in this era. But in this remote place, someone has done this, and he has not been complained to step down, which shows that he is a relatively hard-connected household. "Sister, why do you have time to come in?" Xiaoling sat on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder with her feet dangling and asked with a smile. "How did you get in, you''ll know if you go out and take a look!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the little guy dissatisfied, isn''t this a knowing question! Li Xiaoyu simply threw Xiaoling out of the space and let him experience what was going on outside. Li Xiaoyu who stayed in the space, after playing with the Xiaohu family for a while, chatted with Tangbao for a while before going back to the red building to take a bath and sleep. I didn''t sleep last night, I have to make up for it tonight. Lying on the big step bed, I felt the empty people rolling around on the bed, and a sense of loneliness rose in my heart. At this time, it would be nice if that man was by my side. The warm embrace and affectionate eyes are her eternal harbor. Although the two had to go through several battles every time they were together, she would never forget the experience. Because of the special constitution of the couple, except for the few days when they need to rest every month, as long as the two of them are together, they will eat the marrow and know the taste. The two have never deliberately controlled each other''s needs, Ou Feng''s stickiness towards her is not generally strong. As long as you don¡¯t see anyone at home within ten minutes, you have to look everywhere, even worse than a few children at home. In order not to grow needles, the family tried their best not to look for Li Xiaoyu when Ou Feng was at home, because Ou Feng¡¯s sugar content was too high, and they were all afraid of toothache. "Hehe, good night brother Feng, see you in my dream!" Li Xiaoyu slowly fell asleep holding the quilt with the smell of Ou Feng. The man in my dreams is tender, affectionate and possessive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1247： illusion Chapter 1247 Spring Dream Ou Feng, who seemed to have feelings, was also holding a pillow that smelled like his daughter-in-law, and whispered love words to her. The words ?? are full of longing for the woman I love! This cold, handsome and noble man was thinking about the woman who made him pour out all his love in his life. Without her at night, I felt a pain in my body and mind. "Daughter-in-law, I miss you so much, do you miss me? I hope you never leave again, and you will always be able to see your smile at the first sight of returning home..." Ou Feng went to sleep with his deep love and longing for his daughter-in-law, and the two who met in the dream were very charming again... Unbridled love and possession, when the two in the dream woke up in the morning, they realized that it was a spring dream when they found something different. Ou Feng, who has always been thick-skinned about husband and wife affairs, blushed. It was the first time he had such a realistic spring dream. The daughter-in-law in the dream is so real and attractive, seducing him everywhere, so she has to work hard. The results were all revealed to him. "Daughter-in-law, you are really a harming little goblin, and you are so seductive in your dreams. When you come back, don''t ask me to let you go! " Ou Feng rubbed his teeth secretly, his little goblin had melted into his blood, and he would never forget her taste in his lifetime. That is the beauty that belongs to him alone! Ou Feng went to the bathroom to wash up, changed the clothes with relics on his body, washed the clothes and hung them in the bathroom. Before leaving, he looked back at the pair of underwear he just washed and smiled. A man''s spring dream, ah! Ou Feng seemed to think of something happy, and walked briskly with a group of cubs to exercise daily. The white wolf, who was beaten up by him last night, was lying in the corridor at this time, and there was no trace of it even the small couch that it disliked. The silver-white fur is black in the east and west, and it smells of burnt husks, so there is no wolf king. ''s miserable appearance is worse than that of a stray dog ??on the street, except that it can lie down on the porch and have a place to shelter from the wind and snow, and there is nothing left. When the white wolf thought about being beaten overwhelmingly, the devil didn''t allow it to scream, saying it would frighten the children. The thought of being beaten like being thrown a ball made White Wolf feel pain all over his body, as well as that monstrous electric shock. It misses the time when the hostess is at home, how come his treatment dropped to freezing point as soon as the hostess left. Not only was beaten, but also electrocuted, and even more hateful was not giving it meat, saying that it would starve it for three days. Think of it as the king of the prairie, how could he be treated like this! "Ow~ woo woo..." The white wolf shed tears of sadness. It no longer dared to rob the little master''s bed, and would never be beaten again. It wants to eat meat, so hungry! Those wolves were all pretending to be stupid, and after giving them a secret signal, none of them brought food to them. A group of wolf cubs that need to be cleaned up, and they will be cleaned up when it is healed. White Wolf decided that he could leave, so he went to live with the wolf brother. There is still a younger brother to serve it, and it is simply too atmospheric here. Always beware of being beaten at any time, it has to wait for the hostess to come back and complain, and let the hostess help it out. The devil like the male host really can''t want it. He wants to abduct the hostess to the grassland and introduce her to a group of grassland men. The kind of man who is bigger than the male host, he can pick up many of them, and he can be chosen by the hostess. The increasingly humanized White Wolf drooled at the thought, but he wondered if Ou Feng knew about his thoughts. will definitely peel it and cramp, and feed the dog piece by piece, and let it die without a single bone left. The battle between White Wolf and Ou Feng is far from over, and Ou Feng is determined to subdue it, and he does not dare to act a little unruly at home. A mutant wolf who thinks he is powerful, how can he fight Ou Feng, who is known as the evildoer, and the final outcome could not be more obvious. is just a short-sighted white wolf who doesn''t realize the reality, and it is inevitable to learn a lesson. ¡­ When Li Xiaoyu, who had a good night''s sleep, left the room, the fire in the charcoal stove was completely extinguished, and the room was cold. On the glass window at the corner of the curtain, there were large swathes of frost flowers, which quickly turned into thin ice in one breath. Li Xiaoyu slammed on the glass window breath after breath, and was having a good time when a close face suddenly appeared outside the window. Although it looks vague, it is definitely the head of a man. "Snapped! What are you looking at, a big man, make a face, okay? " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that it was already daytime, and there were still people peeking through the glass, so she couldn''t help but scolded loudly. "Hey, little girls are pretty strong! I just peek at what''s wrong, isn''t the woman''s house just for people to see! I don''t just look at it, but also use it! Bah! Wait for Lao Tzu! " The man outside the window didn''t care, turned around and left cursing, but he didn''t expect it to be a hot-tempered woman. Of the women he peeked at before, none of them dared to speak up. He didn''t even see anything before people discovered them. Damn unlucky! As soon as he came this morning, he heard that a beautiful girl came last night. He wanted to come here for eye addiction, but he was caught. The second and four people who got up early next door looked at each other when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s scolding. The two ran to the window and the door respectively. The second child pushed open the window and jumped out, followed by the third child. The fourth and fifth rushed out from the door, and after seeing no one, the two guarded Li Xiaoyu''s door. The two did not dare to make a sound. After checking that the door was not damaged at all, they quietly stood at the door and observed the surrounding movement. The second and third, who jumped out of the window, found a series of large footprints under the window. The two followed the footprints to catch up with the man in front of them at the corner, and the second pulled him back to Li Xiaoyu''s window. "Knock Knock! Xiaoyu, I am the second child. What happened just now, I brought people back! " Li Xiaoyu, who had swallowed a green fly in her heart, was feeling uncomfortable in the house when she heard the voice of the second child outside the window. His nose was sour, a sense of grievance climbed up his nose, and his eyes were a little red. She has never encountered such a thing when she grew up so much. She was peeked at without saying anything, and she was scolded so badly. If the man was not walking fast, she would have to jump out and slap him a few times, making his mouth stink. "Squeak~ Ya!" Li Xiaoyu opened the window and saw that it was the second child and the third child, both of whom were holding a wretched man in their hands. "He was a hooligan, peeked at me, and scolded me badly!" The second and the third saw Li Xiaoyu''s eyes turn red, and they groaned in their hearts, this is how much grievance they have suffered to cry. They have followed Li Xiaoyu for almost ten years, and they have never seen her so wronged. This event is a big hit! The second child and the third child couldn''t help but punch the wretched man with an old fist, and they both went to the most painful place. The wretched man was about to scream when he opened his mouth, and the third child grabbed a handful of snow from the ground and shoved it into his mouth. The wretched men who were beaten silently rolled into a ball, squatting on the ground with their hands on their heads, and at first glance, it was the reaction of a veteran who was often beaten. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1248： peep Chapter 1248 Peeking The wretched man was beaten out more than his breath, so the second and third let go, but the two of them clenched their teeth so hard that they could not kill this guy. Can anyone see his master! "Xiaoyu, report it to the police! Being a hooligan is a serious crime, and he can be sentenced to at least five years. " The second child is trying to put people into the game. This kind of person has done many bad things. Looking at the skillful appearance of protecting the head when being beaten, it is by no means a good bird. As for whether to send it in or not, it depends on what Li Xiaoyu means. The wretched man who was squatting on the ground immediately knelt down and begged for mercy when he heard that he wanted to be sent to the police. He knew very well the consequences of going in. "Heroes, heroes, let me go! I will never dare again, I am not a human, I am a beast! You can fight at will, I will never protect you, as long as you don¡¯t send me in, I will promise you everything¡­¡± "Haha, now I know I''m afraid! Things that don¡¯t have eyes, why did they go earlier¡­¡± The second and third slapped people again, and stopped only when Li Xiaoyu''s eyes stopped them. The second child and the third child turned back from the open window of their room in seconds, and the group left with the packed things. They didn''t forget to return the deposit when they left, they didn''t think about people in cheap guest houses. The hygiene is poor, and everyone puts it in. They didn''t even eat breakfast, they really didn''t want to eat noodles like last night. It¡¯s better to get in the car and eat your own food, at least it tastes good. After the two big trucks left in a hurry, the wretched man who was squatting on the ground and pretending to be dead stood up with difficulty, and looked at the empty room and spit a thick mouthful of phlegm. "Bah! A bunch of boys and girls stealing prostitutes, none of them are good. also said that Lao Tzu is not a good person, I think you are not a good person. Wait for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants you all to be inseparable from this land. " The wretched man limped and disappeared behind a pile of firewood, and after going out, he went straight to the Widow 10,000 house he frequented in town. After the two big trucks in the guest house left Gongzhou Town, a hawk flew into the sky from the town. Before getting on the bus, Li Xiaoyu wanted to give them some steamed buns, but was rejected by the fourth and fifth. The weather is too cold, and it will be cold before you eat it. It is better to eat the pancakes they bring. Just when they left, they filled two pots of boiling water, and that one could drink for a while, but not later. The snow on the road is relatively thick, so you have to drive carefully along the way, and you have to change your food to eat. Fortunately, not far from Gongzhou Town, the sun came out. Li Xiaoyu was wrapped in a thick quilt and leaned on the back seat fully armed. The sun was shining brightly from the snow, so she simply closed her eyes and rested. After running through the snowy roads a few times, I was fully prepared for it. Everyone was equipped with sunglasses, which the four men put on when they got into the car. Li Xiaoyu disliked the cold, so she didn''t wear it if she didn''t drive, and wrapped the quilt tightly around her body. It was really cold in the snow, and the cold air was pervasive. At this time, she especially missed the cars of later generations. Not to mention the airtightness is better, and there is also an air conditioner, so you don¡¯t need to be dry or cold in the car. At this time, Li Xiaoyu had the idea of ??buying a car, but unfortunately, the better cars are all imported, and the domestic ones are really nothing except Hongqi. It''s not that she doesn''t support domestic products, that''s why she has to do it! After passing through Gongzhou Town, they did not stay in the hostel halfway, but chose ordinary people with better conditions. At noon two days later, when they appeared in Jiangtuo Village again, the village chief did not expect them to come so quickly. It was beyond his expectations, the village chief warmly received Li Xiaoyu and his party. Although their village has no beef and mutton to sell, other villages have it! If he draws the line from it, he can still get a lot of benefits. For the village chief, it¡¯s just a matter of lip service, running errands can let others run, and just give them a little benefit. When the car stopped, Li Xiaoyu got off the car and passed by the back of the two cars, and the things she put in were returned to the car intact. Unwittingly! "Uncle Village Chief, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, you''re in good health!" I have dealt with the village chief several times, and they can be regarded as acquaintances. Li Xiaoyu naturally spoke with a bit of kindness, like a friend who has not seen each other for a long time. "Okay, thanks to you, you don''t have to go out this winter to eat and drink!" ¡¾More importantly, they have already distributed the money, and they have also handed in what should be handed in. It¡¯s very easy! ¡¿ "Haha, it''s all well managed by the village chief, and under your wise leadership, everyone has a good life. This year''s advanced is unable to run! " A group of people sat warmly by the fire to bake and drink milk tea. "Hahaha, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" The village chief said modestly. In fact, he has already received news that this year''s advanced villages and individual advanced workers in the village have their share of the village. To them, this is a supreme honor, a matter of honoring the ancestors. There are few villages on the grassland who get two titles at the same time, and he is also the only one. The village chief turned his head and instructed his family to prepare food again. This time, if you have time, you should treat them well and bring good luck to their village guests. I was busy dealing with beef and mutton before, so I didn¡¯t have time to show off his mother-in-law¡¯s cooking skills. This time I had to let the guests taste it. He also wanted to exchange more of the ginseng wine from the last time from the guests. The whole family drank it, and the effect was naturally very good. As soon as the winter comes, most of the joint pains on my body have been cured. I may change two more jars and maybe it will be better in the future. He can still be the village head for a few more years. He is the only one village in this grassland, and he basically has the final say in everything in the village. Those who dare to be disobedient will not have his family''s share of dividends at the end of the year. This is the key to managing a village. In order to show the enthusiasm of his family, the village chief killed two and a half sheep, and then roasted them on the fire. The aroma of ?? quickly wafted out with the temperature of the fire, which was a great temptation for the five people who had not had a good meal since going out. The village chief brushed oil while roasting, and the oil dripped on the fire and made a ''sizzling'' sound, and a variety of spices mixed with the aroma of meat. The fragrance made Li Xiaoyu''s tongue swell, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Uncle Village Chief, this is too fragrant, even more fragrant than the roast mutton that I ate for the first time." "Haha, the girl has vision. This is my family''s unique recipe, passed down from my grandfather''s generation. Incense is for sure! " The village chief who was praised was even happier. As long as he ate happily, the next thing would be easy to say. The mutton roasted by his family''s ancestral secret recipe, no one said he didn''t like it, it was passed down from the hand of the royal chef of the palace. No wonder it doesn''t taste good! After half an hour, the five of them were so greedy that the aroma was different from the mutton roasted at home, which was entirely based on their true abilities. The mutton at home is delicious, that is because the accessories come from the space, and the taste will be different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1249： Distinguished guests (old irons, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 1249 Distinguished guests (Old irons, ask for a monthly ticket!) The coke aroma is mixed with the unique spice flavor, and paired with a bowl of kumiss, it is a different kind of enjoyment to surround the fire in this cold winter. Everyone in the house was very satisfied, and the village chief''s family officially appeared. Li Xiaoyu, who ate good things from others, officially met them for the first time. Saw the cracks and red spots on their faces, and the rough hands. I just wanted to send them some homemade skin cream and frostbite cream, these two things are the real necessities for the village chief''s family born in the grassland. The eldest son of the village chief is called Babo, and the younger son is called Batu. Gabbo has a son and a daughter, and Batu has a son. The three children are not very old. The oldest is only five years old, and the youngest is only half a year old. After getting to know the village chief''s family, Li Xiaoyu also officially announced her name. She had never told anyone her name before. The village chief didn''t ask, so she naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it. Now everyone has introduced her family to her, so she can''t even tell her name. From the village chief¡¯s introduction, we can see the status of women on the grassland, and she is already a special case. That should be because of the money she took out and the ginseng wine! "Uncle Village Chief, hello! My name is Li Xiaoyu, from the capital, you can call me by my first name or Xiao Li. I am already married and have children, and my husband is a soldier! " When Li Xiaoyu said that her husband was a soldier, the village chief was immediately awe-inspiring, and they were very grateful to the soldier. Several times they encountered blizzards and wolf attacks, but the troops dispatched people to save them, and the soldiers were their patron saints. "Okay, then I''ll call you Comrade Li. It''s inappropriate to call you by your first name!" "Hehe, it''s okay, I''ll give you something you can use." Li Xiaoyu stepped out of the village chief''s house in a few steps, and suddenly changed from the warm house to the cold outside, which made her shiver. She climbed up to the big card parked outside the village chief''s house, and took out a small bamboo basket with a few small jars the size of a palm in it. Li Xiaoyu brought a small basket into the house, and the village chief''s family looked at the basket in her hand curiously, wondering what it was. The second child and the others will know what it is at a glance, this is what they want to give away! I wonder if the village chief''s family has ever seen skin care products, and the second child is a little suspicious that the woman on the grassland has never seen it. Otherwise, how could the faces of men, women and children be completely cracked, and there is a red mass of plateau red. "Uncle Village Chief, this is my homemade skin care product and frostbite cream for you." The village chief''s family has never seen this thing before, and they don''t know what it is for. The second child secretly said that as expected, only listened to Li Xiaoyu explaining to the village chief''s family what it was for. "You~skin~skin~ on your face~skin~ so~ well, also~ use~ this~ this~?" The village chief and aunt asked in blunt Chinese, and the pronunciation of some words was not very accurate. The reason why Li Xiaoyu can understand is that he even guessed. Now she understands why the village chief and aunt don''t talk much anymore, it turns out that she can''t communicate with them. "Yes, I also use this, you can try it, it works very well." Li Xiaoyu said to her with a smile, and wiped it on her hands to demonstrate to them. The three women from the village chief''s family received the three small jars happily after the village chief nodded and agreed, and left to apply skin cream one after another. The village chief and his two sons kept the frostbite cream as their own. "Comrade Li, I don''t know if I brought ginseng wine this time, that wine works very well, I want to change it. The kumiss is ready, it was brewed by the woman in my family. " The village chief had a smile on his face, and the whole family was very concerned about it even when the wine was finished. He couldn''t have offered to change the wine as soon as they entered the door. Of course, he had to treat them well. Now, when everyone is happy, he takes this opportunity. "Uncle Village Chief, I not only brought ginseng wine, but also some commonly used medicines and cloth. The food brought this time is not much, it is prepared to be exchanged for those who need it most, and other things can be exchanged for you first. " The village chief suddenly stood up, stepped in front of Li Xiaoyu and stretched out his hand, wanting to shake her hand to express his gratitude. The second child hurriedly stretched out his hand, held the village chief''s and, smiled. "Don''t get excited, Uncle Village Chief, it''s your share!" "Hahaha, well, thank you!" The village chief laughed heartily. He really didn''t expect that they would bring cloth and medicine. These two things are more scarce than food for them. When there is no money in hand, few people think about making new clothes to wear. When they are sick, they just use local methods to cure them. Whether ?? can survive depends entirely on the individual''s life, because they live in the center of the grassland, and it is even more difficult to ask for medical treatment. Every year, people in the village die from illness, and the death rate of children is even higher. Now that there are life-saving medicines, people in the village can survive a few more. ¡¾It¡¯s really the **** of rescue that God sent them! ¡¿ The village chief gave Li Xiaoyu their most honorable gift, which was a gift to the most honorable guests. "Comrade Li, you will always be our most honored guest in Jiangtuo Village." Nobody in the whole room thought that the village chief would come out like this. The two sons of the village chief immediately stood up and treated Li Xiaoyu with the same etiquette. Now, Li Xiaoyu is a bit stumped! She, isn''t this being held up too high, it''s a bit overwhelming! glanced at the second child next to him, the second child shook his head lightly and told her not to move, just take it! The second child is very clear that these things are very common to Li Xiaoyu, but they are really important to the herdsmen on the grasslands. Medicines that can save lives, not to mention they are rare, even in big cities, there are many people who give up treatment because they can''t afford to see a doctor. Li Xiaoyu could only be honest, and was greeted by the village chief and his two sons, which made the village chief even happier. After receiving their gifts, it means that he completely accepts them, and he can ask Li Xiaoyu for help in the future if necessary. Don¡¯t think that this gift is free, it needs to be paid continuously. The veteran village chief is not a simple, honest and stupid person, and of course he wants to benefit him and the village. In the end, the village chief took charge of the whole village and exchanged one-third of the medicine and cloth with Li Xiaoyu, but he did not want the food. The income in the village has been good in the past two years, and the natural food has been fully prepared, so it is given to the herdsmen who are in urgent need of food. Li Xiaoyu can see that the village chief is not a greedy person, and he does things very well, which is also an important reason why he can dominate the village. "Comrade Li, how many cattle and sheep do you need this time, I will send them all to the village. If you go there in person, those who are not familiar with the place will easily get lost without speaking, and some people will stumble. " The village chief who has benefited must take the initiative to do something, and he can justify it in his conscience. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1250： spree Chapter 1250 Big Buying As the head of a village, he is very clear about things on the grasslands, but there are some things he can''t say clearly. Those people lived on the grasslands just like them, and Jiangtuo Village couldn¡¯t afford to offend them at all. Fortunately, those people didn¡¯t rob their locals. Otherwise, I am afraid that if they are not so easy to get along with, their life will not be easy. "That''s good, it just saves us the time to run, and we don''t have to get cold on the road. The village chief estimates how many cattle and sheep are around. Of course, I prefer beef. Because everyone in my family likes to eat beef, it is an essential dish at home in winter. " What Li Xiaoyu said is true, but the beef that the family eats is all in the space, and the quality is better. But there is a lot of beef, you can send it to the private kitchen and sell it. There are very few specialized beef cattle, and it is not easy to eat beef. The cows in the countryside are good at work, and slaughtering the cattle is not allowed. Only the cows that died of illness, old age, or falls would be served on the dining table. Just like that kind of meat, you may not be able to buy it, you can imagine how rare beef is. "I know that there are nearly 150,000 heads in the four places that are relatively close together, of which there will be more sheep. There are almost 20,000 yaks, do you think you need all of them? If you want, I will immediately send someone to inform them on horseback so that they can come over within two days. " The village chief took a look at the weather outside, the sky was clear and there was a rare sun. ¡¾Comrade Li is very lucky, the weather is always good every time he comes here, he really deserves to be protected by the gods. ¡¿ "Okay, all of it!" Li Xiaoyu quickly made a decision. All the money from the last batch of sales was in her space, and cash was no problem. As for how to get away, that''s her business. As long as you send it to a place where no one is around, and throw it into a few stone holes in the space, everything will be fine. The village chief and his two sons didn¡¯t ask much about it, these questions should not be their concern. What we need to care about right now is to send someone to inform the four villages that we have a good relationship with. There are two villages that are far away. It takes two days to go back and forth, so Batu has to ride the fastest horse. The village chief whispered a few words to his two sons, and handed over the matter to the eldest and the second child, and asked them to find the brothers who usually have the best relationship. The two Batu brothers said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu and others and left. They were going to find the best brother and let them make some money too. As soon as ?? and the others left, Li Xiaoyu exchanged ginseng wine with the village chief, and the kumiss she exchanged was put into the carriage in front of the village chief. The wine will not be put away immediately, but will be temporarily stored in the carriage. Li Xiaoyu is not afraid that they will be frozen into ice. The village that got the news quickly organized the villagers to drive cattle and sheep to Jiangtuo Village, and the news of Jiangtuo Village was spread by the villagers who were visiting relatives in the village. Informed villages are looking forward to trading with them, which is much easier than sending them to the acquisition station to trade, and the money they get is more. More importantly, he will not be able to play white strips. When he thinks of the cash that will be available immediately, everyone who travels is very motivated, and they can''t wait to reach Jiangtuo Village as soon as their legs are stretched out. Now that good things happen to my village, of course, I have to be at the forefront. The sooner the villages arrive, the sooner they will get the money. What if they don¡¯t have enough money left at the end, they can¡¯t drive the cattle and sheep back! Today, the four villages can be like Jiangtuo Village, who is not active in selling them at a good price. More than half of the young and middle-aged men from the four villages traveled with them, and the accompanying sheepdogs ran back and forth to maintain the formation. The owner said that after this transaction, they will have big meat legs to eat when they go back, and they have to guard the last post. In order to have meat to eat, no cattle and sheep are allowed to be left behind, which will affect their food. The big news of ?? Jiangtuo Village was naturally passed on to the head of the horse bandit by someone with a heart, and he had already received a letter from the eagle. "Hahaha, the big fish was caught! Brothers, serve good food and meat, and no one is allowed to drink alcohol! I''m going out today to get a big ticket. I heard that the girl from last time came and bought a lot of beef and mutton. Lao Tzu not only wanted money, but also people. Grab it back and be Mrs. Yazhai for Lao Tzu! " The head of the horse bandit is very content. It is not easy to deal with a few outsiders, he is very familiar with every piece of land on the grassland. This time, he can''t let people leave the grasslands. As long as they are on his territory, he can capture people back. Xiaoling, who acted alone as soon as he entered the grassland, finally found the lair of the horse bandits. From the outside, this is a very ordinary village, and no one would have thought that it was a horse bandit den. ¡¾I actually wanted to rob my sister to be Mrs. Yazhai, did you get his permission? Not to mention ugly and smelly, I don''t even know how many years I haven''t taken a bath or changed my clothes. ¡¿ Xiaoling pouted in disgust, the sheepskin jacket on the head of the horse bandit was shiny black, and an unpleasant mixed smell wafted far away. I don''t know how this guy survived, but a bunch of stinky men miraculously didn''t get stinky to death. ¡¾Too unscientific! ¡¿ Xiaoling wanted to see what these horse bandits would do to keep her sister. As for Li Xiaoyu''s skills, Xiaoling knows nothing more than that, with the mental power that kills invisible, he can wipe out all these people. But my sister said that too many people can''t be killed, otherwise it will attract the attention of the local military. will also cause trouble for his sister, so he will first take the property of this gang of horse bandits to himself. Find some interest first! Xiaoling walked around the village and put all the valuable things in the village into his stomach. The place with the most treasure must be the head of the horse bandit, but he was a rich man. Looking at the variety of things, I must have robbed an unknown number of people. Some things should be unearthed cultural relics, most obviously some have mud on them. And the cultural relics are mainly gold and silverware from Mongolia, and they are piled up in a room full of gold. The big man actually likes golden things, he despise him! still despise him! Xiaoling concluded that this was an uneducated horse bandit. From the belongings he collected, it could be seen that none of them was a tasteful antique. It can only be said that with Xiaoling''s taste, he does not despise these vulgar things, and he likes things with aura. There are so many things with aura in the world. Even if there is, the price is still in the sky, and it will not fall into the hands of an ordinary person at all. Xiaoling continued to hide after harvesting the property to see how the horse bandits planned to leave Li Xiaoyu and his party. The five people are not simple, and they also have hot weapons. Xiaoling can''t help but mourn for this gang of horse bandits. These people definitely have no return. Xiaoling thought of the women and children she saw in the village, wondering what they would choose in the end! Are you going to stay here? Or stab a horse bandit? However, what Xiaoling likes most are those women who stab the horse bandits a few times, and then a few **** episodes, love, hate, hatred and so on. The new book "Global Shuffle of Space" is on the shelves, please order it first! Thank you, old irons! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1251： Roast lamb Chapter 1251 Roast Lamb will definitely attract tears of many people. Xiaoling has prepared melon seeds and a small bench for a long time, just waiting for the good show to start. He is here to help his sister and the little masters watch the play, and he will tell them after he goes back, he will definitely enjoy it. Xiaoling is holding the heart of watching a good show at this time, who called him too boring! He thought secretly, he had to give them some extra food! A good show is to be wonderful! Let him, the judge, feast his eyes on the true way. Xiaoling took advantage of the horse bandits to bury their heads in the meal, and a packet of colorless and odorless medicinal powder was dissolved in a large bucket of mutton soup by the wall. What he added was not a poison, but a hallucinogen that kicked in an hour later. Traditional Chinese medicine people will regard the first person they come into contact with as the most beautiful sweetheart. As for the effect, it depends on the ability of the individual! Xiaoling didn''t know what the effect would be, this was just one of the medicinal powders he made when he was free. The revelation of ?? hallucinogens came from the hints given to him by the fan of the beasts. As for who is more powerful, he really never tried, because he couldn''t find a suitable experimental subject, and he was stranded there. He''s just waiting to see what these people do! The leader of the horse bandit picked up the spoon and was preparing a bowl of mutton soup. He would eat some more with the pancakes, so he could work when he was full. He wants to do a big job with the most powerful and majestic figure, and then by the way conquer the woman who is said to be rich and beautiful. A man like him who is rich, handsome and immortal. As long as she is a woman, she cannot be conquered by his might. It''s a pity that ordinary women don''t look down on him. He likes the kind of beautiful woman who can fight and sleep. That is worthy of his tyrant on the grassland, how can his woman be weak. After a gang of horse bandits had eaten, they were ready to set off. The leader of the horse bandit personally led the team, driving more than 2,000 cattle and sheep in the village, and the 50 people accompanying him were all strong men. Half an hour after the leader of the horse bandit left, a horse-riding team of nearly a hundred people quickly left the village. The women who stayed in the village looked unknown, and no one knew what they were thinking. Xiaoling followed the group of people behind, wondering where they were going. ¡­ In Jiangtuo Village, the sound of cattle and sheep is everywhere, and the village is crowded with cattle and sheep. The screams of cattle and sheep at the slaughtering site made the cattle and sheep outside the slaughterhouse tremble and huddled together to comfort each other. Hearing the screams of the same kind, they know that their lives are coming to an end, and it is their turn to be the next one. The herdsmen were all happy. The more screams, the closer the cash was to them, and the hard work for a year would soon pay off. The life of the family is guaranteed next year, they don¡¯t have to suffer from hunger, and they can buy new clothes for the family. Some people are thinking about building a new house, and those who have ideas want to go out of the grassland and see the outside world. People from outside can come to their grassland, why can''t they go out? Some people think that the marriageable children at home should talk about marriage and prepare a dowry gift. Everyone has a plan in their hearts, all for the sake of living a good life for themselves. The issue of points and quality will be negotiated by the village chief. After negotiating, the village will drive the cattle and sheep into the slaughterhouse and help the people of Jiangtuo village to slaughter. The processed beef and mutton were transported out by Li Xiaoyu with two large trucks, and no one knew where they were delivered. get the money in time, and exchange for the much needed medicine, cloth and food, They all left happily together. I just want to bring this good news back as soon as possible to make the people in the village happy. Three days later, the farthest village arrived day and night under the leadership of the Gbagbo brothers, and the village became lively again. The people from the two villages did not rest on the way because they were far apart. After negotiating in the villages, they fell down beside the fire and wrapped in felts and fell asleep. The two Babo brothers were also very tired, but they still remembered to tell the village chief who was going with them. "Understood, I will write it down, you two brothers hurry back to rest!" The village chief had seen who was going with him, so he kept urging his two sons to go home and rest. I haven''t closed my eyes for a few days, and both of their eye sockets are sunken. However, this trip was worth it, equivalent to their family''s income for a year. When those village chiefs left, they all gave him a thank you fee, and he took it with peace of mind. This is their unwritten rule here. No matter who you are, you will get a hard fee for introducing a buyer to others, at least how much depends on the seller. He helped a few villages solve big problems. As long as they still think about the next time, they will not be short-sighted. And it is for this reason that the village chief is so enthusiastic about Li Xiaoyu''s purchase of beef and mutton. They can''t get the money in their own village, but people from other villages can still put it in their own pockets. He is also generating income for his own family. This term was learned from Li Xiaoyu and his party. When I have free time these days, I listen to them talk about life outside, which makes my family yearn for it. The village chief also has his own considerations. For the sake of several grandchildren, he intends to move away from the grassland. Hearing that there is a market outside where small business can be done, and there will definitely be a market for his family¡¯s ancestral roasted whole lamb, so he wanted to take a son to try it out first. If the effect is good, then the whole family moves out, so that both ends will not be lost. Li Xiaoyu listened to the village chief''s plan and was very interested in it, said. "Uncle Village Chief, if you come to the capital, be sure to tell me, and then I will bring my family to cheer. I have a private restaurant, we can consider cooperation at that time. " The village chief was also more interested in hearing this, but he didn''t quite understand the cooperation law. Li Xiaoyu has eaten the roast mutton secretly made by the village chief and is very confident about it. "Share with your family''s secret seasoning, I will provide other things, and the profit from the roast lamb will be shared. Specific matters can be interviewed when the time comes! " The village chief was not very relieved about this. He was afraid that his secret recipe would be leaked, so he frowned and thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t understand it. "Uncle Village Chief, don''t be in a hurry. After you think about it, I won¡¯t force it, even if we can¡¯t cooperate, we can still be friends! After arriving in the capital, I will take you to a private restaurant to experience it, and then you can make a choice! " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t insist that others join, but thinks that their roast lamb is very distinctive, and private kitchens add new dishes every year. She wants to collect delicious specialties from all over the world, so that people can eat delicacies from different regions as soon as they enter the private kitchen. With this development, business will only get better and better, even if someone wants to imitate or surpass it. The dishes of a restaurant cannot remain the same. On the premise of maintaining the same taste, it is the long-term way to introduce new dishes every year. Even if she provides space ingredients, she will experience taste fatigue after a long time. The people who can go to the private kitchen for consumption are mostly not ordinary people. These people are more demanding and knowledgeable. If you want to keep them for a long time, you must be more mindful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1252： Gift Chapter 1252 Gifts "Okay, I''ll think about it! As long as we get to the capital, we will definitely find you. After all, we are not familiar with your land when we first arrived, and there are still many places to rely on. " The village chief solemnly clenched his fists to Li Xiaoyu. He also learned this kind of greeting ceremony and felt very good. The village chief who thought about it clearly knew that this was Comrade Li who gave him an olive branch. Because he was a herdsman with nothing, who would look down on him when he went to the city. Comrade Li is a big businessman, and he pays in sacks. How could he like his formula? "Okay, then please ask the village chief to roast a few sheep for us to take away. I want to take it back and give my family a taste." Li Xiaoyu took the opportunity to make her request, she thought the roast lamb was delicious, and the family would definitely like it. Every time I go out, I¡¯m in a hurry. It¡¯s rare to bring them home gifts. This time I¡¯ll give them a surprise. "Comrade Li, roast mutton is not good if it''s cold. If you want to eat it, roast it again. The taste that comes out like this is definitely not as delicious as the freshly baked one, which will affect the taste! If you insist on it, I will prepare it now! " "Uncle Village Chief, it''s alright! I will bake it again when I get home. There are many people in my family, so prepare ten for me! " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t matter, she has a space to keep it fresh, and it is always hot when she goes home, so there is no problem that will affect the taste. When the village chief heard that she wanted ten, he opened his mouth in surprise and touched his chin. "Comrade Li, how many people are there in your family, can you tell me?" "My family, there are about 30 people who usually eat, and there are 50 or 60 people during the festival." The surprised village chief staggered, what a big family this is, with thirty people at a time, no one can afford it. It is no wonder that Comrade Li is asked to make money by a woman, and the men in her family are also useless. is not as good as the men on the grasslands, no matter what, their women stay at home to manage the housework. In the matter of grazing, it is their men who come forward, of course, very few people don''t talk about it. The village chief took a look at his tent and wondered how Comrade Li lived there. Thinking about it, he lived with them too! Dozens of people live in one room and are not allowed to stick to the wall. The village chief can''t accept it after thinking about it... "Comrade Li, if there are too many people, I''m afraid ten is not enough. I will pick twenty and a half sheep in the village for you. The lamb of that age group is more fragrant when roasted. Go home and bake it on the fire until oily. " The village chief was afraid that the roast mutton that Li Xiaoyu brought home would not be enough to eat, so if he fights again, it will definitely be a woman like Comrade Li who will be angry. He might as well help her! Don''t make a hard trip to sleep in the open against the wind, and then get beaten when you get home, her small body with thin skin and tender flesh can''t stand it a few times. Don''t break people again! Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to get ten extra roast lambs, of course she was willing to let the second child pay the village chief. The village chief took the money and went out in a hurry. He wanted to roast twenty sheep. It would take a while just to deal with it. He should watch it himself! "Hahaha! Xiaoyu, didn''t you see that the village chief''s expression was wrong, he was almost scared to fall by you. " The second child couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he had seen such a vivid person, and he was actually frightened by Li Xiaoyu''s words. That guy must be making up for the situation at Li Xiaoyu''s house. When people who don''t know the truth hear that there are dozens of meals at the house, many people will be frightened! Who can really think about what kind of life they lived, people who have not seen it with their own eyes will never think of it. They are living a better life than those big families before. They are all treated equally in the Ou family, all they have to do is concentrate on their work, and a series of rewards and punishments make them feel more at home. For the Ou family, even if he would give his life. "If he wants to think like that, I can''t help it! My family has a lot of people, and there are not a few tables for a meal. Is it because you think there are too many people, why don''t you all be separated out and single. " Li Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the second and four people suddenly felt that they didn''t think about going out to single, wouldn''t that mean leaving the Ou family. They dare not think about it, nor do they want to think about it. In the Ou family, I follow Li Xiaoyu to go out two or three times a year, and I can earn money that others can¡¯t earn in ten years, so I don¡¯t have any worries. They were so stupid that they wanted to get out. Besides, they have been living in the Ou family since the day they remembered, where can they go? After going out, it is a rootless duckweed! "No, no, Xiaoyu, don''t take it seriously! We swear we never thought of it! " Li Xiaoyu looked at the four of them and said, "If one day, you want to leave the Ou family, you can ask for it in person, and I will consider it. Once there is betrayal, you will die without a place to be buried, and you will never tolerate it! " "We were born as the Ou family, and died as the Ou family ghost! Never betray! "The four of them raised their right hands to swear. The four of them knew that it was too easy to want a person to die by Li Xiaoyu''s means, she could make people die silently and leave no bones. Even though she was usually the best talker in the Ou family, she was the most powerful person in the Ou family today. They would rather be beaten by Ou Feng than make Li Xiaoyu angry. Because it will be a double beating, who can resist! "Remember your words, those who share adversity have inexhaustible glory, and now the Ou family is just getting started. In the future, it will take you to a new height! And the Ou family will forever be recorded in the annals of history! " The four of them were stunned when they heard Li Xiaoyu''s clanging words! Xiaoyu, what is this for! Could it be that she wants to climb to the highest position, but it doesn''t look like her usual style of being indifferent to the world! The four of them couldn''t see through, let alone ask, for fear that this was the top secret of the Ou family. No matter what the secret is, they will protect it with their lives! The four of them did not dare to ask any more questions, and all looked at the fire emitting heat in silence. Pieces of dried cow dung became fuel for the herdsmen. is really a strange and convenient fuel, and smart people are everywhere. Li Xiaoyu saw that the four of them stopped talking, so she touched her chin angrily, as if she was frightened by what she said. Li Xiaoyu didn''t understand after thinking about it, what was scary about her words. She never expected that the four of them would misinterpret her meaning, and when she found out one day, she would not know whether to laugh or cry. She doesn''t have that much ability. The highest position is not for anyone who wants to sit down. She is so tired that she will not say anything, and she has to worry about everyone''s food and drink. The Ou family''s stall, she wanted to stop doing it, how could she want to pick a bigger stall. She just wants to live a life of lying flat as soon as possible, and she is tired now for a leisurely life in the future. The slaughtered beef and mutton was once again taken away by Li Xiaoyu. When he ran back to the village for the fifth time, he found a group of strangers at the entrance of the village and a small amount of cattle and sheep. The village chief led the villagers to stand at the entrance of the village and were confronting people. When he saw Li Xiaoyu and his big cards coming back, he was very anxious. My dears, the new book "Global Shuffle of Space" is on the shelves today, please play three times in place for the first order! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1253： Horse bandits attack Chapter 1253 Horse Bandits Attack The village chief did not dare to express anything, not even a single glance. He looked at the rough man opposite and said, "Our village has collected your cattle and sheep. Please leave immediately after taking the money." The village chief''s legs kept shaking, he knew who these people were. The iron tower sign of the man in the front, he recognized at a glance. Horse bandit boss, Daxi and Qia! An overlord equivalent to the Prairie Wolf King, a warrior who swept across the prairie at the age of fifteen, no one could match! Although they don¡¯t rob local herdsmen, they still have to pay tribute on time to seek shelter. This year¡¯s tribute in Jiangtuo Village was finished before winter. They are never soft to out-of-towners who go to the grasslands. I heard that most of the young women who went to the grassland a few years ago came to their villages, which is why there are no educated youths in their villages. As for the fate of those people, you don¡¯t need to think about it to know what will happen. This time I came to Jiangtuo Village to be prepared, and finally someone lost their conscience and tipped off. The village chief was so angry that if someone really had an accident in his village, the matter would never be easily calmed down. He could see that Comrade Li and his party were not to be provoked. How could it be simple if a woman dared to lead four men into the grassland. Not to mention that she is from the capital, her husband is a soldier. If something happened to him, someone would definitely come to him. What the village chief is most afraid of is that the safety of the village is implicated, and no one can have an accident in his village. Otherwise, who would dare to trade in Jiangtuo Village in the future? After two years of prosperous life, is it going to go back to the original poor life? The village chief is unwilling. If something goes wrong, let alone advanced individuals this year, even advanced villages will be ruined. A group of god-killed horse bandits, how could they not be eaten by the wolf king! The village chief desperately hoped that the wolves would come and devour this group of people, even if they had to pay the price in blood. That is better than watching Comrade Li and the others being robbed, especially if Comrade Li was robbed by horse bandits, he would never want to walk out of the grasslands in his life. A home will be destroyed by life. Daxi and Qia have seen the two big trucks behind, thinking that this is the person and car he is looking for! As for the person he was looking for, he didn''t see it. Li Xiaoyu withdrew his head when he saw a small herd of cattle and sheep outside the village. She remembered that the village chief said that there were only four villages to be traded, and all the goods she brought had been traded. There is still a lot of cash, and buying thousands of cattle and sheep outside is not a problem at all. She was hesitating whether to speak up and buy the cattle and sheep of those people, and the words of Xiaoling returned in time in her mind. "Sister, that group of people are horse bandits. There is also a group of people who are already in ambush on the way you must go out. " Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, she really encountered a horse bandit! Whether it was Ou Feng''s bad mouth or she was lucky, the few times he came to the grassland, it was calm. Why was someone staring at him this time, but he was also intercepted on the spot. "Second child, those people are horse bandits, be careful. They all carry machetes and bows and arrows. " In order to verify Xiaoling''s words, Li Xiaoyu stretched out her mental power and swept over a group of men, each of whom had a faint smell of blood. It seems that these people have human lives on their bodies. Daxi and Qia turned their heads to look at Daka behind him, he felt that someone was watching him. It wouldn''t be the woman he was looking for. Seeing him handsome and majestic, she was tempted by him! Daxi and Qia have a tower-like figure, secretly want to see it! Don''t look furtively, he just stood here and gave her a fair look. Mainland women are shy, and when they taste it, they are more entangled than anyone else. Daxi and Qia are heartbroken just thinking about it. Although he doesn''t have a woman he likes, there are still two women in the family who deal with his physiology. Those two women are mainly responsible for his daily life. Play with them when they are happy, and serve them with whips when they are unhappy. That is also a kind of fun for men. Li Xiaoyu saw that the height was different from that of ordinary people. He didn''t expect that person to be so sensitive, and he actually sensed her spiritual power. Can''t underestimate this person! This is the first outsider Li Xiaoyu has met, who can feel her spiritual power, and is still an ordinary person. If the two were to fight, it would not be easy to deal with just with that body. "Xiaoyu, what should we do, leave immediately?" The second child doesn''t even want the last car of beef, so leaving here as soon as possible is the best way. Leaving was not because he was afraid of the horse bandits, but because he wanted to attack them in a place where no one was there, and daring to **** them showed that the other party was ready. It happened that the two sides had a contest to see whether the knife was faster or the gun was faster, and the second and third were bloody. This is an opportunity to prove them, otherwise, everyone will understand... He wanted to see if the swords and arrows were good or their guns were good. "No, let''s go into the village. You can see where the hands are placed, this village must be entered. Otherwise, the village chief and the others will be implicated. Besides, I haven¡¯t finished getting the things I spent on, so I can¡¯t take this group of people cheap. Remember to take a detox pill before starting, I''d like to see if these people can withstand a few drugs. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t tell the two, there was a team of people waiting on their way. She believed that there was a little spirit out there, and she would definitely not put people in front of her so easily. Xiaoling''s shot is much darker than hers. I don''t know what good show this little guy is playing. The second child was ordered to enter the village and honked the car horn a few times. The cattle and sheep blocking the entrance of the village were driven away to make way for a road only for cars. Li Xiaoyu and Daxi He Qia looked at each other, one with only eyes and nose showing, and the other with a full beard. No one could see the other''s appearance. Clear and clean eyes met Eagle''s sharp eyes, and Daxi and Qiayi froze slightly. Those pure and quiet eyes, like the blue sky of the grassland in summer, are so beautiful. ¡¾I don¡¯t know how beautiful the face under the mask will be, this woman was prepared for him by God. ¡¿ Daxi and Qia raised a certain mentality that he was going to settle for this woman, no matter how many men she married. He will kill them all and make this woman only remember him as a man. He will imprison her for life! ¡°Oh~¡± A strong sense of possessiveness rushed towards his face, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help chuckling. Man, is so superficial. is not even half of it, so he has a strong possessiveness, and I don¡¯t know where the courage comes from. This alone is enough for him to die ten times or eight times without taking too much. Li Xiaoyu had already given Da Xi and Qia a death notice in her heart, and if she wanted to move her, she had to see how many heads could be chopped off. The third child also felt Da Xi and Qia''s bad eyes, and looked at him coldly. The eyes of the two men met in mid-air, and Da Xi and Qia smiled contemptuously. As long as it''s a man with his woman, don''t even want to live. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1254： surrounded Chapter 1254 Surrounded He wants to cut off her past completely, so that everyone will forget her existence, she belongs to him alone. After the two big trucks drove into the village, Daxi and Qia took the money bag from the village chief, and they bowed to the village chief without counting them. "Village Chief, there will be an appointment in the future!" Daxi and Qia took the lead and strode away, followed by a group of people. The village chief looked at the group of people who left the village in surprise. ¡¾Is it a **** change today? ¡¿ ¡¾Finally send these gods of plague away, while the horse bandits are leaving, we have to let Comrade Li and his party leave quickly, the sooner the better! ¡¿ As soon as the village chief stepped on his legs, he was about to squat down when his legs became weak, and the people beside him quickly helped him up. "Uncle, those people are gone, are we all right?" "Don''t worry about it so much, let''s go back to the village and load up all the rest for Comrade Li and the others to take away. Darcy, you take two people to lead the way for Comrade Li and the others, and go in another direction. I am afraid that they will have an ambush in the middle of the road. These people will never come home empty-handed. This time I am afraid that they will not let go easily. Alas, next year, let¡¯s raise less cattle and sheep in our village! " The village chief sighed, the good business is about to fail again. Even if Comrade Li and the others are lucky enough to leave, they will not come back to Jiangtuo Village. These damned horse bandits are simply cut off from people''s money, why are they not accepted by God! The village chief wants to take his family out of the grassland more and more. Although this is where he lived since he was a child, it is no longer suitable for his grandchildren. Only by the existence of horse bandits, there will be no future. The village chief and his group hurried back, and he took Li Xiaoyu and the five people home. discreetly closed the door and hid behind it, and listened outside for a while. When facing Li Xiaoyu and his party, there was unease and guilt on his face. "I''m sorry, Comrade Li, hurry up and leave! The group of people who came just now are not kind, and no one dares to provoke them on the grassland. " The village chief could only say nothing, and he would not dare to say more. He felt that these two words were worthy of Comrade Li. For someone else, maybe he didn''t even dare to reveal a word. He also took a lot of risk in this way. If someone found out and reported him to the horse bandits, the whole family would die without a place to be buried. The five people who already knew the inside story did not expect that the village chief would give them a warning. It is really not easy to do this. After all, their family lives on the grassland, and it may be the people in a village who are involved. "Thanks to the village chief for your kindness, we''ll be leaving right away!" The second child thanked them, they couldn¡¯t cause trouble to the village chief¡¯s family. "Okay, I''ll have someone take you on another path. That road is farther out and the exit is in the other direction. " "No, we appreciate your kindness. Can''t cause you any trouble, we still go back the same way. Trust us, if you dare to come, there will be a way to deal with those people. " Li Xiaoyu waved his hand to stop the village chief''s good intentions. If someone really led the way, they didn''t know if they could get out. But it must bring disaster to Jiangtuo Village, and the village chief cannot die because of her. "Comrade Li, I..." The village chief¡¯s eyes were red, and he did this for selfishness. He hoped to see Comrade Li and his party coming next year. "Uncle Village Chief, we will come as scheduled next year!" Li Xiaoyu solemnly promised the village chief that, for nothing else, she would give the village chief a tip and the kindness to send them away. As long as she lives, she will definitely come back to Jiangtuo Village! "I, I, I... I will definitely keep it a secret for you. " The village chief blushed and stammered, and finally said a complete sentence, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his big rough hands. ¡¾Comrade Li''s words are enough, he won''t let anyone other than him know about it, not even his family. ¡¿ "Hehe, we made an appointment with the village chief. Next year, you can raise more yaks, and I also want two foals that you ride. We will see you in early December. " Li Xiaoyu stretched out his right hand and spit in his palm, raised his palm to face the village chief. "Snapped!" The two of them gave a high five as an oath and made a contract for next year! "Okay, we will raise more and pick the best foal for you!" After the village chief gave a high five, the haze in his heart dissipated, and he had the energy to fight for the goal. His legs are no longer trembling, his back is no longer bent, his head is raised high, and he can walk with momentum. ¡¾Comrade Li is not afraid of a woman, what is there to be afraid of! ¡¿ After everything was loaded, the two big trucks left Jiangtuo Village again. The village chief looked at the passing car, and his worries rose again. There are many ??horse bandits, but Comrade Li has only five of them. I don''t know when the people who are answering them will find out that something is wrong. The village chief can only beg the gods to help Comrade Li, and the gods will surely hear his begging! ¡¾Yes, go back immediately to pay tribute to the gods, and beg him to bless Comrade Li to be safe. ¡¿ The village chief went home and set the table to pay homage to the Buddha, piously begging the gods. After the two big trucks left the village, they did not meet the group of people at the entrance of the village. But they know the gang must be waiting for them somewhere. The horse bandits are dispatched, and they will not easily stop if there is no harvest. On the way, the third and fourth driving speeded up, and dared to come up and hit the accelerator directly. About 20 kilometers away from Jiang Village, a group of Hei Ya Ya rode on horses and blocked the road. A group of people were divided into several rows and stood guard on both sides of the road, and everyone had a machete shining with cold light in their hands. "Xiaoyu, what should I do, there are too many people!" Old three feet on the gas pedal, as long as he said he would run into him without any hesitation. "Don''t turn off the flame, stop here first!" If Xiaoling doesn''t take action, Li Xiaoyu will do it. She will not give these people any chance. In broad daylight, hundreds of people were dispatched to loot. This was a serious crime, and she had the right to deal with them. "Just get close and shoot, don''t talk nonsense to them!" "Yes!" The second child has a pistol and a knife. He doesn''t need to worry about the contents of the car. As early as when they left the village, all the contents in the car were replaced with sheepskins. They always put sheepskins on the last trip, which is not worth the money and does not press the car. Li Xiaoyu has a pear flower needle in one hand and a drug in the other. She also provided these two things for the fourth and fifth in the car behind. The gun is only suitable for long-range attack. These two things can be far and near, and they can put down one piece, which is incomparable with the gun. The ?? effect is definitely the best, and this time she is not going to keep it. Since he dared to rob them in public, he didn''t plan to let them all go back alive, but he still had to keep some of them alive. "Hahaha, come on brothers, the woman belongs to Lao Tzu, and the rest belongs to you!" Daxi and Qiayang rushed out with a shout, and when he thought of those pure eyes, he couldn''t wait. Those beautiful eyes can only see him as an eagle on the grassland. Whoever dares to take a second look, he will definitely goug out that person''s eyes and feed them to the dog. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1255： confusion Chapter 1255 Chaos "Yo~ha! Yo~ha..." A group of people listened to the boss''s order and rushed towards the two trucks recklessly waving the machete in their hands. In their eyes, this is the lamb to be slaughtered, and they can play whatever they want. "rush!" The two big trucks rushed towards the horse bandits, without slowing down at all, and without escaping. The surrounded Daka circled in place, not giving the horse bandits a chance to approach, and a group of horse bandits were not in a hurry. They know that no matter how powerful the car is, there will be a time when the gas will run out, and that will be a good time for them to start. It¡¯s not bad to hang around now, they have time and can afford to wait! "Hohohoho..." The horse bandits beat the horses and circled around the two big trucks, shouting louder and louder, their eyes lit up and their faces flushed with excitement. Some horse bandits felt extremely hot and just wanted to take off the robes that were in the way. The machete in his hand stopped swinging, and he threw it on the ground and started to untie his robes, as well as the pants that got in the way. ¡¾Hey, why is the most interesting woman in the village here? It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Let¡¯s talk about it first. ¡¿ The 1-horse bandit jumped naked on the woman next to him who was thinking of him immediately. This was in the boss''s room, and he had been thinking about it for a long time. Today, I finally have the opportunity to make out, so I can''t miss the chance. For a time, 80% of the horse bandits rushed towards the woman in their hearts, and the Arhats were stacked together. The clothes on his body have long disappeared, and there is only a chaotic sound at the scene... In a unique scene, the jaws of the five people in the car fell off... They didn''t even start fighting, so why did they start fighting on their own. And it''s a unique fight... Are all horse bandits so fierce? Give them a live stream¡­ It turns out that horse bandits can still do this... The second child and the four were so frightened that their buttocks were clamped together, the horse bandits were too fierce. In this wild country in winter, you are not afraid of freezing to death. They are afraid of being blind! They can''t stand the more exciting pictures. Although they are exciting, they are all **** big and three rough men, what''s so good. Moreover, all of them are covered in black, and I don''t know how long I haven''t taken a bath. Li Xiaoyu was also shocked by this scene, this must be a good thing done by Xiaoling, what kind of medicine did this guy practice! This picture is too tragic, she wanted to see it but didn''t dare to, for fear of spitting it out... Li Xiaoyu quickly covered her eyes, not even daring to reveal her mental power. This scene is really a wife... Daxi and Qia looked at the group of people under them dumbfoundedly, what the **** are they doing, what the **** are they doing? Why has the taste of things changed? One by one doing what the hell, don''t look at the time. Go back and post if you want to complain! He hasn''t snatched the woman he likes back, these guys are doing it here. They knew that they were not at ease in peacetime. They were not satisfied with the women in the village, and they even had **** with men. A bunch of rude things... "Get up for Lao Tzu, all **** courting death! A group of beasts, can''t tell when it is now..." Daxi and Qia scolded and rode to the front of a group of men who were engrossed in their work, and struck the backs of the three heavyweights with the back of their knives. Daxi and Qia have become accustomed to this kind of thing. They are both people who lick blood and never limit their needs. The subordinates can play whatever they want, but they cannot interfere with the time for business. And these people do such humiliating things in front of his woman, aren''t they hitting him in the face. These people are just holding him back, what if they scare him away? The small group of horse bandits who watched with relish while riding on their horses were so excited by the big scene that they went crazy and stretched their hands to their robes involuntarily. The look at Daxi He Qia began to change. She was the most iconic woman in the whole village. Only the most beautiful! The more than a dozen horse bandits who were daring to the side, stared at Daxi and Qia with wolf-like eyes, and rushed forward. Daxi and Qia, who were bending over to teach his subordinates a lesson, had no idea that someone would dare to attack him. I wanted to slash these daring creatures with a knife, but they were crushed by more than a dozen people, and the knife in their hands had long since disappeared. Under the weight of a dozen people, the ?? iron tower-like body used the force of sucking milk, and finally climbed out from the bottom of the crowd. The clothes on his body have been torn into strips, swaggering in the cold wind, Daxi and Qia are shaking with anger. Only he has the share of oppressing people, when was he oppressed, a bunch of things that don''t know whether to live or die. Daxi and Qia picked up an unknown machete on the ground and aimed a knife at the person who came up. The smell of blood further stimulated a group of people out of control, all swarming up. Blood splashed for a while, and the sound of knives slicing on flesh kept ringing. Whether it''s going on on the ground or the people chasing Daxi and Qiaran, they''re all in a state of madness. There is only a longing beauty in his eyes, and he will not hesitate to try his sword for the sake of his relative Fang Ze. At this time, Daxi and Qia realized that something was wrong. He believed that he was not a stupid person, and immediately understood that it was someone else''s trick. How dare he cut people, no matter how strong he is and how powerful he is, he is not a match for a bunch of ignorant people. ''s eyes glowed red, looking like he was going to eat people, and one minute later, he would have to be torn to shreds by these perverts. Daxi and Qia dragged a horse over and turned over. When they looked up, they saw those pure eyes, there was surprise in them, but there was no fear. This is the courage his woman should have! Daxi and Qia rode to the truck where Li Xiaoyu was, and the horses jumped to the window. The ??bowl-sized fist hit the glass window, and a black muzzle protruded from the auxiliary seat and pointed at his head. The rainstorm pear flower needle on Li Xiaoyu''s right arm aimed at Daxi and Qia''s head, and a crisp voice sounded in the carriage. "It must be so cool to have steel needles all over your head! Want to try it now? " The crisp voice was heard in Daxi and Qia''s ears. Although the words were full of threats, he felt it was unusually pleasant. Isn''t this his favorite sound! "Hehe! Beautiful women die under skirts, and it''s romantic to be a ghost! You are the woman God gave me, don''t even think about going out when you reach the grassland. I can give you anything you want! " "Giggle, that''s really interesting to say! The old lady wants you to die! " Li Xiaoyu was dying of laughter, how could this be a mental illness, dare to say such a big thing. There has never been anyone in the world who has the ability to give whatever they want. I really thought it was the Emperor Laozi. Even the Emperor and I can''t do it! "Beauty, you won''t be blessed if I die!" Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk too much with this self-righteous madman, this is the so-called tyrant on the grassland, just this IQ! A handful of colorless and odorless drug, hit Daxi and Qia directly on the face. The sudden foreign object was sucked in a mouthful before he could react. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1256： easy to solve Chapter 1256 Easy solution "what have you done¡­" Daxi and Qia were all weak and weak, but he held on strong enough not to fall to the ground. He is a **** on the grassland, how could he fall in front of a woman! What''s more, this is a woman he likes, and he can''t lose his role as a man in front of her. "The panacea that will send you to Elysium, and will soon let you experience what happiness is!" ¡¾Humph! You talk too much and your eyes are too disgusting. ¡¿ ¡¾Let you have a good experience! ¡¿ Li Xiaoyu''s words were filled with endless coldness. This kind of person is here to give away people''s heads, and there is nothing worthy of sympathy. People are quickly dragged away by the swarming people¡­ The remaining five were standing on horseback, and they were all dumbfounded. Their minds couldn''t understand what was going on. Why even the boss has joined, so do they want to join too? If they don''t join, the boss will know if they will kill them. The cold wind whistled past, mixed with flakes of snow. One person''s chaotic brain was frozen by snowflakes, and he immediately woke up. He didn''t have such a hobby. He is a woman with a woman, how stupid he is to do such a thing. He quietly pulled the reins and backed away, it was too late to go back and pack up and leave. He looked up at the slowly gathering clouds, and the sky would soon change on the grassland. His accomplices stayed in the snow for a long time and would surely die. If the wolves are brought in again, and a group of people will have no bones left, all the treasures and women in the village will belong to him. A horse ran away quietly, and the other four ran along with them. They didn''t want to freeze to death on this grassland. When these people come back by themselves, he can''t help them, and his own safety is still the most important thing. He will prepare hot tea and hot meals in the village and wait for them to come back, so it was decided. The four horses also disappeared. As for Daxi and Qia, who could not see the figure, they had long forgotten them. No one can remember his **** methods, let¡¯s talk about his survival! The big deal, they turned against each other together. own the village as king, let him also taste the taste of being a younger brother. Isn''t ?? just a body of divine power and kung fu! Cut off his limbs and see what kind of power he can use! The four people thought of one piece in unison, and the horse ran faster. "Is this resolved? We haven¡¯t even started, why don¡¯t you give us a chance to do it? " The third child thinks that these people are not as powerful as they say! is the perverted temperament of these people, which makes people very disgusting! is completely beyond their understanding of men. Every time they didn''t get a chance to shoot, they collapsed like this. really does not reflect their value. Several people were a little worried about how long their jobs would last, because going out with Li Xiaoyu, there was very little chance for them to perform. makes them feel so useless! Apart from driving and running errands, they really don''t have much to do with them! Alas, poor! "Xiaoyu, what should we do? Want to report to a nearby unit? These people must have done a lot of bad things and deserve to be punished! " The second child showed the warmest smile, and his words were much lighter, for fear that his loud voice would irritate Li Xiaoyu. "Let''s go! Reporting is to save their lives, but it will make people suspect us! is about to change, life and death depend on their own luck! " Li Xiaoyu gave the second child a strange look, why is this guy like this? She doesn''t want the police to come forward, so please don''t tell me, these people still have a chance to live. Even if these people do a lot of evil, they will not kill them all, it is better to let God accept them. also solved their crisis next year, and could save a lot of people. If they were lucky enough to survive and meet again next year, they would not let them go so easily. The two big trucks drove away, the snow covered the entire grassland, and the wind was blowing and it could freeze a person to death. Li Xiaoyu shrank in the thick quilt, only showing a pair of eyes outside. The second child could not help laughing when she saw in the rearview mirror that she was afraid of the cold. "Xiaoyu, is it really that cold? What happened just now was not your hands or feet! " The second child is very sure that only Li Xiaoyu has that ability among the people at the scene, and there is no other possibility except her. And where did he seem to have seen that medicine? The second child tried hard to recall where he had seen it. "Snapped! I remembered, that medicine appeared in the forest before. Xiaoyu, I was right! " The second child is now absolutely sure that the medicine is from Li Xiaoyu, who used it when she was attacked in Gucheng. "Haha, your memory is pretty good! I still remember the past so many years, are you interested in testing medicines? " Li Xiaoyu''s indifferent words, in the ears of the second and third children, are like Yama who are demanding their lives. "No, no, leave it to those bad guys! We are all great good people and have never done a bad thing! " The second and third hurriedly ensure that they have wives and children, and they are straight. "Hehe, you are welcome to try medicine anytime! There are still a lot of new drugs that have not been tried yet. If you want to try them, you can sign up and get a high salary! " Li Xiaoyu''s joking words sounded again, and the two of them only fell to their knees and begged for mercy. That is a terrible thing, who dares to sign up. "Xiaoyu, leave it to others! We must do our best to do our duty, we can''t be sloppy, and everything is based on your safety! " "Cut, coward! Hurry up and go! It''s been a while since it came out! " Li Xiaoyu simply shrunk her eyes into the quilt, and was huddled in a felt bag with the village chief''s house these days. There were a lot of people, both men and women, and she never fell asleep once, and she didn''t dare to enter the space. I can''t sleep, let alone take a bath, and my whole body is smelly. The time she came out this time was earlier than the time she said, and the family was worried. Li Xiaoyu wanted to fly back immediately when she thought that her man would be anxious and worried. That fool must never come out to find her, what if you miss it? Xiaoling flashed back to the space, danced and told the Xiaohu family about the scene of the boy and boy, and showed them his harvest. A pile of yellow and white things, seeing the little tiger''s eyes showing golden light, drooling, holding a golden pot and not letting go. Xiaoling waved his hand proudly and gave it to the children of Xiaohu''s family as a rice bowl. Ou Feng counted the days and waited for his daughter-in-law to come home, but there was no news from the left and right, and he was very anxious. He knew that something must have happened, otherwise, with the temperament of his daughter-in-law, he would have come back on time even if the knife was cut. Ou Feng picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number that had not been contacted for a long time. After several transfers, the call was finally connected. "Hey! Who is looking for Lao Tzu!" A rough voice came from the other end of the phone, causing Ou Feng to move the microphone away from his ear, the guy''s voice was still so loud. "I, Ou Feng!" "What? Fengzi, how could it be you, I haven''t seen you for many years..." Leng Kangan started chatting mode loudly. It was true that the two had not been in touch for many years, and he had too many questions to ask. Thanks to the old irons who gave the reward, add another chapter. Indifferent life, magic m, green, user 024070..., Leng Lingxue, thank you for your support. One year is your strong support and company, let me walk through every day, happy and sad and confused, and stay up late to code words. thank you all! This novel will come to an end soon, and the third chapter will continue to be written in chronology. Those who like it must pre-collect it! "Crossing the Hard Times with Space" from the mid-late 1940s to the late 1960s. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1257： white credit Chapter 1257 The credit of the white pick What he is most concerned about right now is whether Ou Feng has a family. If not, he can introduce someone to him. A big man, can''t let him stay like this forever! If you can¡¯t repay your life-saving grace, you can still do other things. Leng Kangan even thought about adopting one of his own children. Leng Kangan is cruel, no matter how he has three sons, he can''t watch Ou Feng be alone all the time, and in the future he won''t even be able to fall into the basin. They have worked together as good comrades in arms, and they all know that Ou Feng has an allergy to women, so it is impossible to live with women. How is it possible to have children! Alas, how can a good person have such a problem! "Stop, I have business with you!" Ou Feng had a headache because of his chattering words. How can he be able to say more than before, he really can''t think of a big man, where can he talk so much. is more chatty than women, which is why Ou Feng doesn''t like contacting Leng Kangan. Good guy, once you talk about it, it''s endless, and there are topics to talk about all day. Hearing people''s brains buzzing! is more powerful than a group of wasps, he has never seen a man who can say so. Leng Kangan immediately shut his mouth when he heard that Ou Feng was looking for him. It¡¯s definitely not easy to find him to do things, and it¡¯s not too late to get in touch if you have anything to say later. "Ou Feng, you said it! I will give my life to do it for you! " Leng Kangan patted his chest and promised that as long as it was on his side, it would be done well, even if it was risking his life. "My daughter-in-law went to the grassland, but there has been no news. You help me find out if there are any traces of them along the way¡­¡± Leng Kangan opened his mouth in surprise. Ou Feng had found his daughter-in-law. Listening to his words, the two of them had a good relationship. This is a bit strange! A man who is allergic to women can marry a daughter-in-law. What a legendary woman. This time I have the opportunity to meet the miraculous Mrs. Ou Feng is actually two years younger than Leng Kangan. After saving him, he must recognize Ou Feng as his brother. Ou Feng was so stalked by him that he had no choice but to agree. But usually he is not allowed to call brother, especially when there are people. Leng Kangan hung up the phone and went to gather people to go out in the name of patrolling. The man on the horse was still secretly rejoicing that his son was saved. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law would have to fight him a few times. Before, when he mentioned this, he was bitten by his daughter-in-law Sapo and turned blue. It seems that there is no need to mention the matter of adoption in the future. When Leng Kangan led people to the grassland, he found a group of frozen people lying on the ground. "Captain, what are they doing? It¡¯s so strange, is it because you can¡¯t do a wrestling? " A soldier with a childish face exclaimed, these men are so strange, what are they doing here when they are not at home in the heavy snow. The young warrior was embarrassed to say it, this scene was a bit scary. Now these people¡­ "Xin Gudanzi, they are wrestling. Children don¡¯t understand, so stand on the outermost edge and don¡¯t peek. " Leng Kangan blushed, these people are really bold, and they are not afraid of freezing to death. Unfortunately, he was not allowed to see the scene, it must be very exciting. Leng Kang''an''s beard covered his face well, but the bull''s eyes were wide open. When everyone pulled everyone over, Leng Kangan recognized the bottom tower at a glance. "Oh shit, God helped me, this time we made a big contribution! Can you see clearly, this big man is Daxi and Qia, whom we have chased countless times. Hahaha, this is a big credit. Brothers, take a closer look at who is in this bunch! " Leng Kang''an was excited for a while, this is really a great achievement, I don''t know where Gao Neng was able to bring Da Xi and Qiaji down. simply helped them solve a big hidden danger. Xiao Liu felt that these were beyond what he had seen in his life, and some words were inconvenient to say. No matter what, if so many people died at one time, it still has to be reported. Leng Kangan had no sympathy for these people on the ground, so he asked people to go back and report and drive to pull them back. Liu called his comrades and rode back to report the news. A fire broke out on the ground, which was the cow dung they carried with them, because they were afraid that it would be cold at night if they were on the road. The horses meekly surrounded the people, and the people by the fire ignored the horse bandits who were still alive. In their eyes, it was not a pity to die. It is better to die clean than to be crippled alive. are all executioners with blood on their hands, and no one will sympathize with them. Leng Kangan didn''t sympathize with those people at all, he just asked people to put clothes on the people who were still alive. Whether ?? can survive or not depends on their personal lives. "Captain, what will the above do with these people?" Leng Kangan glanced at Yu Ming, who asked him in a low voice, and shook his head. He didn''t know either, maybe he would leave a bad life for the sake of their disability. "We just take people back, and people will worry about how to deal with them. But everyone''s credit this time is indispensable, and the credit for picking up for nothing has also helped us solve a big problem in our hearts. " It was revised several times, but some of the content could not pass, so I had to delete it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1258： no trace Chapter 1258 No Trace Everyone nodded, this is definitely a great achievement, if every time they go out on patrol, they can encounter such good things. In the future, they will definitely rush out to patrol, even if they are stabbed. Leng Kangan glanced at the dark sky. He hadn''t found the person he was looking for. There were truck ruts here. I don''t know if Ou Feng''s daughter-in-law passed by here. If you encounter this group of horse bandits halfway, I am afraid it will be a bad thing. Leng Kangan didn''t dare to think about it any more, he knew what Ou Feng''s temperament was. Since he can marry a wife, he will definitely protect him for a lifetime, so a man is the master of one and the same. Now he is stumped by things, he can''t leave if he wants to, where should he go to find someone in the vast grassland! Hope they have a safe journey without encountering any difficulties! "Ugh!" Leng Kangan sighed, he was so busy that he was too busy. How should he explain to Ou Feng? The first time he asked him to do things, he didn''t do it well. How could he have a face. "The battalion commander, you have made such a big contribution, why are you still sighing?" Yu Ming asked inexplicably. "Alas, there''s something to worry about! Xiaoliu, this bastard, why didn''t he come back, it was colder on the grassland one night. If it gets so cold again, people on the ground will probably not be able to save their lives. " Leng Kang''s anxiety is that there are wolves infested, but the strange thing is that the number of wolves has decreased a lot in the past two years, and no one knows the reason. They have never received a wolf attack, and they all thought that the wolf turned to eat wild rabbits. "It''s better to be dead, this is a bunch of inhuman beasts. also saves resources! " Yu Ming whispered, these wounded patients will definitely use their medicines. Medicines are already scarce for them. Usually, people with minor injuries and minor illnesses will endure not to prescribe medicines. It is not because of insufficient medicines. Now it has to be used by the most hated horse bandits, who would be willing to! Everyone present had the same idea, but they didn''t say it. But they all agree with Yu Ming''s words, so that''s why no one cares about the lives of the people on the ground. As long as they don''t talk about it, no one will know. "Haha, it''s good that the stinky boy''s heart is bright, what do you say!" Leng Kangan slapped Yu Ming on the back angrily, as if this kid was shrewd, for fear that others would not know. is actually a fool! Several people smirked and no one said a word. They all took out their dry food and roasted it on the fire. The aroma of the hot steamed buns wafted out, attracting everyone''s attention for a while. The steamed buns that are fragrant and hot are held in their hands like a stove, and the hungry people are reluctant to eat them for a while. "Da~Da..." Hearing the sound of hooves, the group quickly got up and looked over, and four horses came back together. Now I don''t care about any dry food, I put the steamed buns in my pocket and surround them. Darts are fat and sturdy horses, with thick and powerful limbs. At first glance, they are good horses for running. "Report to the battalion commander, only these four horses were found around, the other horses should have run back." Leng Kangan felt a little pity after knowing that those horses were hopeless. The horse is a good horse, and I know that the horses I find home are all good ones. Unfortunately, they didn''t get it. If they can get all the horses of the horse bandits, then their equipment is not even a little bit stronger. Leng Kangan was happy, and took out his still warm steamed buns for the soldier. "Eat, reward your kid!" Won Xin, who received the reward, happily divided the steamed bun into four pieces, and each person who went out threw a small piece into his mouth and chewed it fragrantly. Overjoyed, Wan Xin leaned in front of Leng Kangan and whispered. "Captain, can you reward me with a horse when I go back?" "I want to eat farts! I still want a good horse! It would be good if we could keep two horses in our camp, maybe we couldn¡¯t even catch soup. I estimate that these horses will be sent to the horse farm to breed offspring, and it would be good to be able to supply our camp first. " All troops on the steppe are short of horses, especially good ones. The cost of raising a good horse is too high. Horses are seriously insufficient, but they are the best means of transportation on the grasslands. It was already midnight by the time the troop car came to bring everyone back. Leng Kangan only remembered to contact Ou Feng after reporting the matter. If it''s too late, you can''t find anyone, so you can only call tomorrow. Leng Kangan didn''t do what Ou Feng told him, so he went home and baked a pancake in the middle of the night on the kang. And Ou Feng had no news of Li Xiaoyu, he sat on the bed all night, and picked up the cigarettes he quit. The strong smell of smoke filled the house. When the man who had been sitting all night came to his senses, it was already too late. Ou Feng quickly opened the window to ventilate, and replaced all the quilt covers, sheets and pillowcases on the bed and washed them. He reluctantly glanced at the pillow that smelled like his daughter-in-law, which accompanies him to sleep these days. Now it smells of cigarettes, and even the smell of my daughter-in-law is gone. Ou Feng regretted smoking last night, he put the cigarettes in the storage again. From now on, let¡¯s not smoke! My daughter-in-law doesn''t like the smell on him at home, but only likes the fresh smell on him. Every time I hold him, I take a few breaths and rub it on his neck. Don''t think he doesn''t know if he doesn''t say it. Ou Feng wiped the whole room carefully until the smell of smoke disappeared, and then closed the window. At this time, the temperature in the room was as cold as outside. After ?? put on a new set of clothes, Ou Feng lost his mind to exercise, and he was waiting for Dabaodao outside. "Dabao, you take your younger brother and sister to exercise, I have something to do, go first!" "Dad, is there any news from mom? When will mom come back, I miss her so much. " Dabao''s nose is sore, and his mother said that he would come back in seven or eight days, but it has been ten days and he has not come back. Mom won''t leave them alone! "Dad, I want mom!" "Wow~, Jiu''er wants mother, wants mother..." Xiaojiu hugged Ou Feng''s leg and was out of breath crying. Mom said she was going to come back, why didn''t she come back? "Uncle, I want auntie!" Yang Yueling also cried, without her aunt at home, she felt that she had no support, and had secretly cried twice. "Stop crying, Mommy will definitely be back! She must have been delayed on the road. We are all snowing here, and it will definitely snow on the grassland. Believe in mom, she is the best and won''t leave you alone. " ¡¾Not only do you want her, but I also miss her, but I can''t cry! ¡¿ A group of little guys burst into tears, and no one dared to cry out after being yelled at by Ou Feng. The little one looked at Ou Feng crying pitifully, and Ou Feng felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. "Good boy, I won''t go to exercise today! I cried so much that my face was covered in tears. We have to trust Mom, she will definitely come back, maybe tomorrow. Dabao, you are an older brother, take good care of your younger siblings! Yueling, take care of them, trust your aunt, she will return safely. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1259： guess the truth Chapter 1259 Guess the truth Ou Feng believed that his little daughter-in-law would definitely come back, but it was delayed by the heavy snow. Because he didn''t have the kind of heartache he used to feel, he had to ask Li Chengyi about this, if there was anything unusual. Unfortunately, that guy Li Chengxi is no longer, he should be able to feel it accurately. Ou Feng decided that there would be no more news, so he went to find someone in person. It is not only the Ou family who are looking forward to Li Xiaoyu''s return, but also those who come to wholesale. The beef and mutton in the family were all cleared out on the third day after Li Xiaoyu left. Because of the cold weather, more and more people eat beef and mutton, and business is of course better. No matter how good the business is, if there are not enough ingredients to keep up, everyone will not be able to make money! They could only come to ask every day, but every time they returned disappointed, and everyone began to worry. No one wants Li Xiaoyu and his party to have an accident! Ou Feng didn''t even eat breakfast, so he hurried out to work. Grandpa Li has not been sleeping well in recent days. He always thinks about his little granddaughter who has gone out for a long time. I couldn''t sleep early in the morning, so I got up and sat by the window smoking a cigarette. I saw Ou Feng walking out incessantly. The old man stood by the window and watched him leave. It was the first time he had seen Ou Feng leave in such a hurry that he left without even having a meal. Could it be that Xiao Yuer has news, he is going to pick up someone. When he thought that his little granddaughter was coming back, Grandpa Li quickly put out the cigarette. He seemed to be smoking a lot these two days. There is a smell of smoke in the room, and the little granddaughter will definitely not like it when she comes back. He is an old man who loves cleanliness, and he cannot let his little granddaughter laugh at him for not being hygienic. Another guy cleaning the house! Ou Feng had just arrived at the office, Wu Zian was already waiting here, and the sanitation in the office had just been cleaned. "Master, I have your number, I called you ten minutes ago. is a guy named Leng Kangan who is looking for you and asks you to call. " Ou Feng heard that Leng Kang''an was calling, and walked to the telephone table in two steps, before taking off his coat. Takeko exited quietly and closed the door. Ou Feng dialed the number he knew by heart, and clenched his left hand into a fist. After a long wait, he finally heard a loud, familiar voice. "Hey, Mineko! I didn''t expect you to call back so quickly, I would have waited for you a little longer if I knew it earlier. " Leng Kangan couldn''t help but talk a few more words, which had become his habit. "Quickly tell me how to get back!" Ou Feng can''t wait to reach out from the phone and punch him, when will this guy''s words be changed. Is it annoying for a man to talk whenever he gets the chance? "Haha, I was happy when I got your call, I said it right away..." Leng Kangan informed Ou Feng of everything they encountered when they patrolled. It is clear that he did not meet the two big trucks with Beijing A license plates. "The person you are looking for should have left the grassland, I believe they will be home in two days. I will continue to inquire about news here, and I will notify you in time if anything happens. Mineko, what kind of person is my sister-in-law? When will you introduce me to know each other! Look at my sister-in-law coming to my place, you don''t say anything in advance, so I can take care of it..." Ou Feng didn''t care about Leng Kangan''s chatter, all he thought about was the death of the horse bandit. "Leng Kangan, tell me more carefully what it was like when you discovered the horse bandits. Especially what they are doing, and their final outcome, I want to know the detailed process and results. " Leng Kangan was amused over there, but he didn''t expect the cold Ou Fengfeng to like it. ¡¾Bah! People like him won''t like those dirty things! ¡¿ ¡¾How can such a cold and noble person have such a terrible thought! ¡¿ ¡¾No matter what, he has to keep a good secret for Ou Feng. ¡¿ Ou Feng, who had been thinking about it badly by Leng Kangan, listened to him carefully once again, and saw the tragic situation when he saw the horse bandits. When it was determined that only ten people survived, and the leader of the horse bandit has become a cripple, and his calves are necrotic. Ou Feng was already certain that Li Xiaoyu and his party had really encountered a horse bandit. Although ?? has been wiped out, but there has been no definite news, how can Ou Feng be at ease. Only when he sees someone standing right in front of him will he let go of the heart that he raised high. "Thank you, come to the capital to play when you have time!" Ou Feng hangs up the phone directly, and it is not a big problem to occasionally occupy national resources. After get off work, Ou Feng called his family and said that he would be back later. He took Wu Zian and drove straight out of the city. The lonely army green jeep was parked in the cold wind. The two sat in the car silently. Wu Zian felt so depressed. "Master, are you waiting for your sister-in-law?" Wu Zian has followed Ou Feng for many years, and he rarely sees his emotions exposed. I used to be an ice cube person. I didn¡¯t smile at anyone, and I didn¡¯t pay attention to other people¡¯s feelings. Since getting married, the whole person has changed a lot. Sometimes, Wu Zian can feel the happiness and ease emanating from him. "Yes, she should be back!" The weather was cold, and Ou Feng also felt a little hungry when he went out without having dinner. He took out two bags of jerky he made by himself from the storage container. Knowing that Li Xiaoyu was going to go out, he made it in the space kitchen. Li Xiaoyu left half of it for him when he left, just because he was so busy with work that he forgot to eat. Wu Zian suddenly had a bag of jerky in his hand, and he held it tightly in his hand with joy. His teacher was finally generous. He hadn''t eaten his sister-in-law''s vegetable rice for a long time. The good days in Gucheng are gone, and Wu Zian still misses the days in Gucheng. We were very close at that time, and we often went home with the battalion commander for a meal, so it was better then. "It''s delicious, and the jerky made by my sister-in-law is delicious!" Wu Zian couldn''t wait to put a piece of jerky into his mouth. The five-scented jerky was very chewy, making it the best snack for mixing time. Not only can pass the time, but also satiety and nutrition. Although the food in the cafeteria is good, it is limited to what you can eat. It is impossible to think how delicious it is. "Hey, I made jerky!" Ou Feng''s mouth was filled with fluttering words. "what! The jerky made by the teacher is also very delicious, but it still can''t keep up with my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship! " "Hehe, sloppy mouth!" Ou Feng was very happy that this kid had something to eat and did not forget to praise his daughter-in-law, which was even happier than praising himself. "Hahaha, what I said was the truth, what a powerful woman my sister-in-law is. That is a strange woman who does not allow men! To be able to go to the hall and fight the wealthy wolf, a general like Mu Guiying! " Wu Zian took a shot, and it all spoke to Ou Feng''s heart. He also felt that his little daughter-in-law was the best in the world. The two were eating and chatting in the car, of course, Wu Zian was the main one, and at this time they were talking about all the gossip he heard. Even know what people eat on any given day, which is really a good little ear to repay the gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1260： Waiting for his wife at night Chapter 1260 Waiting for his wife in the night Two beams of car lights flashed in the distance, Ou Feng rubbed his face heavily to make himself look more energetic. When he saw the general outline of the car, Ou Feng pressed the horn hard, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Di~Di~Di!" A tall figure stood in front of the car door, his right hand pressed heavily on the horn, and the low beam reflected a blurred face. Li Xiaoyu, who had been sleeping under the quilt all the way, looked forward with energy as she saw that she was about to go home. The cars and people on the road ahead caught her attention, the smile slowly expanded on her face, and her eyes became hot. "Dude, stop the jeep in front!" "Okay, I saw it earlier! Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Ou Summit to pick you up in person. It should be because we didn¡¯t go home on time, so we were in a hurry! " The second child couldn''t help but envy the relationship between the two. I wonder if the woman in his family had worried about him. Speaking of which, it was not dangerous to meet the horse bandits this time, that was because Li Xiaoyu was there. If it were a few of them to face each other, it would be a different matter if they could survive and come back. More than 100 people and horses can be trampled to death. When ?? died on the grassland, his family could not even find a single corpse, and the dead person quickly became the nourishment of the grassland. I don''t know what happened to the horse bandits, but unfortunately I can''t know. The second child is very sorry that he didn''t see the result, and I hope that when I go there next year, I won''t meet again. If you meet, you will be immortal! And they must have become the number one enemy of the horse bandits. When the two sides meet, there will definitely be sparks. "Squeak~" The big truck was parked next to the jeep, Ou Feng strode forward to open the rear door, and stretched out his hands to the woman in the car. "Daughter-in-law, come!" "Brother Feng, how did you know we would be back today? Have you been waiting here again every day, how cold it is outside at night! told you, we will come back safely! Worry! " Li Xiaoyu threw herself into the man''s cold embrace, hugging her neck tightly without letting go. The whole person hangs on Ou Feng''s body, babbling about the man''s fault. "Hehe, I just came to wait today, and you guys are back, am I right! Go home first, if we have anything to say, we will say it later! " Ou Feng lowered his head and took a deep breath of the smell of his daughter-in-law, and said with a low smile. "Daughter-in-law, how long has it been since you took a bath? has a taste! However, I do not dislike it! " Ou Feng hugged the little woman hanging tightly on his body and did not let go, and the person finally settled down in the center of his arms. Holding the treasure of his life, Ou Feng was happy, and his words were light and joking. "Hmph, I haven''t had a bath since the day I left home, so it''s weird that it doesn''t smell. It also makes you smell bad, who made you smell good. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t count, and rubbed her head against the man. She not only smelled of beef and mutton, but also smoky and burnt cow dung. Various flavors are mixed together, but for Ou Feng, who loves cleanliness, it smells particularly good. Because that is the woman he loves the most, no matter what she smells, he can accept it calmly. "Okay, our husband and wife should have the same taste, just rub!" Ou Feng dotingly hugged the little woman who was moving around, her body tensed. This girl has long forgotten her charm, how can a man who loves her so much stand up to the turmoil. Ou Feng could only hold the person tightly in his arms, hoping that she would move a little bit, but fortunately she was wearing a coat to cover it. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed in front of his daughter-in-law again. The second and the third did not dare to say anything to disturb the meeting between the two, and they all watched their interaction with a smile on their faces. The necks of the fourth and fifth children stretched out, and the two of them hid in the car with a wretched smile on their faces. A few people were so envious in their hearts that it would be nice if their daughter-in-law could stick to them like this. "go home!" Ou Feng glanced at the second and third child lightly, hugged Li Xiaoyu without changing his face, and got into the jeep in front. Wu Zian consciously opened the rear door to the two of them and raised a big smile. "Hello, sister-in-law, the teacher is worried about you!" Li Xiaoyu who climbed into the back row waved to Wu Zian: "Xiao Wu, long time no see, hard work!" "It''s not hard work! In order to miss you, teacher, I haven''t eaten much for two days! " Wu Zian talked to Li Xiaoyu with a smile. He hadn''t seen his sister-in-law for a long time, and it''s really not easy to meet him now. Li Xiaoyu turned to look at the man next to her, and hummed softly. "Hey, how old you are, you can''t even take care of yourself when you eat, go back and take care of you!" "Daughter-in-law, don''t listen to him, I''m too busy. Go back and I will cook you something delicious. The children are crying for you, and the family is worried about you. Let''s go home now! " Ou Feng coaxed the little woman he was thinking about, this was his life! He couldn''t even imagine how his life would be without her! The whole family will definitely be flooded with water, and he will lose all hope. "Xiao Wu, drive! If you talk more, you will run a 10-kilometer penalty! " Ou Feng glanced at Wu Zian, who liked to make small reports in front of him dissatisfiedly. As soon as this guy met his wife, he would say anything. Is he a big man to lose face! "Yes, Master!\'' Wu Zian laughed and roared, and the jeep rushed into the dark, followed by the two big trucks behind. Wu Zian knew that as long as his sister-in-law was there, the teacher would at most scold him a few words, which would not hurt or itch for him, it would not be a problem at all. The increasingly thick-skinned Wu Zian, since he found a way to get along with Ou Feng, has become more and more popular in the army. Blocked countless storms and butterflies for Ou Feng. Many times, even Ou Feng himself was strangled to death by Wu Zian. The second child and the four of them were also very excited when they thought that they were going home soon. Back home means they can rest assured of a good night¡¯s sleep. This time, they were more nervous and careful than ever before going out. They didn''t have any luck when they first came out of the capital. They didn''t know if Ou Feng would punish them for not taking the shot. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t make a move, but that they didn¡¯t have a chance! Who called Li Xiaoyu''s methods are too clever, those people are afraid that they will not know that they have fallen into her way. The disparity of power is too great, and what if the grasslands dominate, it is not easily solved by Li Xiaoyu with a pack of medicine. Until now, the second child and the others didn''t know when the horse bandits were attacked, because they had never had contact with each other at all. Is it true that there are gods helping them! If that''s the case, can they walk sideways when they go out in the future? As long as Li Xiaoyu is there, they don''t have to worry about anything. When encountering bad people, a pack of medicine will make them look ugly, no need to waste a gun or a knife, so much easier! The three cars drove directly back to Dongming Street. After getting off, Ou Feng sent Wu Zian back to the courtyard to prepare dinner. His daughter-in-law was going to release the returned beef and mutton, so Wu Zian couldn''t see it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1261： surrounded by children Chapter 1261 Surrounded by Children "Master, Sister-in-law Xiaoyu is back!" Wu Zian shouted loudly as soon as he stepped into the courtyard door. There was a sound in the courtyard, and everyone at home ran out. "Really? Uncle Wu, where is my mother? " Dabao was the first to run out when he heard the shout, and rushed towards Wu Zian excitedly, grabbed his sleeve and asked eagerly. "Don''t worry, Dabao! Your mom and dad are dropping off next door and they''ll be back in a while. We haven''t eaten yet, so the teacher asked me to come back and say something. " Wu Zian took Dabao''s hand and walked into the house. The temperature outside could not be compared to the inside, so he came out of the warm room without adding a coat. All the talents reacted. They all ran out without jackets, especially the six old men. The temperature difference is large, and I immediately feel the cold. Now that they know that the person has returned safely, they are no longer worried, they just need to wait at home. Qiu Daqiang learned that Li Xiaoyu and his party were back. Since they were placing goods, he would also take a look. When it ships tomorrow, I have a good idea in mind. Otherwise, those who got the news came to wholesale the next morning, and he didn''t have time to count at all. Every account must be clear to be worthy of Li Xiaoyu''s trust in him. A group of people returned to the house again, because Ou Feng never came back, they waited for a while before eating. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu were not at home, and the old men were not in the mood to sleep, they were all chatting in the hall. I didn''t expect that they would actually wait for someone to come back. If they knew this, they should have waited a little longer. Maybe someone has returned long ago. Grandpa Li was sitting on the Arhat chair by the door, with an empty cigarette stick in his mouth. He''s been smoking a lot in the past two days, and he doesn''t dare to smoke anymore when his mouth hurts. I was afraid that I would actually hurt my body when I smoked, so when I wanted to smoke, I clicked a few empty cigarette sticks, and it still smelled like smoke. Although it is not addictive, there is always a smell of smoke! Grandpa Li, who was banging on the empty cigarette rod, listened to the movement outside from time to time, he wanted his little granddaughter to see him first. Li Xiaoyu put out all the beef and mutton, and the eight rooms were full. A room is full of cowskins and sheepskins. This time I didn¡¯t sell them directly because I wanted to make sheepskin jackets. "Uncle Qiu, send the sheepskin to the brothers tomorrow. Five sheepskins per person, and the same goes for the private kitchen. Which people in the family want to make sheepskin jackets, you can count them. The jackets and trousers of the six old men were made together, and a sheepskin mattress was made for them. If you sell the rest, the price should be higher this year, you can ask for details. " This time there is a little more leather, Li Xiaoyu does not plan to sell it at the lowest price, and hopes to sell it at a good price. In the past, it was directly distributed to the third and the others, but this time the amount is too large and not all of them will go out. The third and others also know that this time the quantity is large, and they are too embarrassed to ask for it. took a trip out and did nothing but drive. Compared with other people''s running goods who are tired like dogs, they are the most comfortable! "Okay, leave these things to me, you all hurry back to eat! You should have been tired and hungry after so many days of work. Mrs. Liu is preparing meals for you. I still have to stay here to count the points. " Qiu Daqiang said holding his ledger and continued to count. The beef and mutton in each house are neatly piled together, just nod how many. A room full of skinned and **** meat, although it has frozen into a hard lump, it still looks very scary. The cowardly person would not dare to stay in this yard alone. When Li Xiaoyu and his party left, she asked the second and four to get eight sheep and one cow from the pile of meat they had counted. Ou Feng took her home first, how to get it back is up to the second child and the others. He knew that the family should be in a hurry, especially the children, who must be waiting at the gate of the courtyard again. Before the couple entered the yard, a group of children came out and surrounded them. "Mom, I miss you so much! It hurts to think of you! " When Xiaojiu saw her mother, she crawled on Li Xiaoyu with a bag of tears in grievance. Li Xiaoyu hugged her youngest daughter with heartache, and her three youngest sons also looked around her eagerly. They also want a mother hug! "Good, I''ll hug you when I get home, my mother is smelly, I''ll hug you after you''ve washed them fragrantly, okay?" Xiao Jiu''er didn''t let go. Although her mother smelled it, she still liked it very much. "Okay, don''t forget to hug us mom, we miss you too!" "Good, my mother misses you too, let''s go back to the house first, it''s cold outside!" Ou Feng saw that the three little ones were full of longing, and he threw the little six on his back. "Liu, hold on tight!" Ou Feng bent down again and hugged Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba in his arms, and the two little guys occupied one arm each. Although I couldn''t let my mother hold it, it feels good to have my father hold it. This is their rare embrace. "Mom, we are so tall!" The three little ones shouted happily, and they could reach out and touch their mother''s head, just like their mother touched them. It''s a peculiar feeling! After seeing the quadruplets being picked up, Dabao stepped forward to hug his mother''s waist and muttered. "Mom, I miss you!" The little boy''s voice was muffled, as if he had suffered countless grievances. Li Xiaoyu looked at the man with three sons in surprise. ¡¾What''s the matter, have you taught him a lesson? ¡¿ Ou Feng quickly shook his head to prove his innocence, he did not bully the children at home. Although he doesn''t like them robbing his daughter-in-law, that''s also his seed. Li Xiaoyu placed her left hand on Dabao''s head and patted it comfortably. "Dabao, my mother misses you too, let''s go into the house. You all sleep with your parents at night, okay? " Li Xiaoyu knew that she did not come back as scheduled, which made the children worried. Xiaobao and the triplets also stepped forward to hug her, but the four sons were full of joy. "Mom, what you said! No regrets! " ¡­ Several children hurriedly asked for evidence and slept with their parents. It was not easy for them. Every time the father occupies the mother alone, and does not let them approach at night. "Yes, I said it!" There are many children, and they have to deal with them one by one. Li Xiaoyu feels really tired now. It¡¯s really not easy to take care of every child¡¯s emotions. "Auntie, it''s great that you are back!" "Hello Aunt Yu!" ¡­ Yang Yueling and the little guard who were waiting by the side all stepped forward to say hello, and everyone felt at ease when the backbone went home. Ou Feng, who was forgotten, smiled and watched a group of children surrounded his daughter-in-law with a warm heart. It is better for the daughter-in-law to stay at home, and these children are more energetic. Ou Feng felt that Dabao was more and more like when he was a child, he always had a cold face at a young age and rarely showed his emotions. Although Dabao is the eldest, he will take over the important responsibilities of the family in the future. But Ou Feng still hopes that children can spend every day happily in their limited childhood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1262： everything is fine Chapter 1262 All is well The family returned to the house, and Li Xiaoyu smiled when he saw that the six old men were all well. "Masters, you are all fine! I came back late this time, which made you worry. It snowed heavily as soon as we left the capital, and it took some time on the way to go, and it snowed on the way back. That¡¯s why I came back late, and I didn¡¯t go out until years ago. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the climate on the grassland is changing too fast. It¡¯s enough to make two trips this year. If we can¡¯t earn all the money, it will attract the envy and hatred of others. " The people in the hall are very curious, when the big money fans will be so open, and they know how to consider other people''s feelings. is very wrong! Everyone looked at Li Xiaoyu suspiciously, hoping she could give a more reliable explanation. But Li Xiaoyu has no explanation! "Grandpa, sit down for a while, I have to go back and change my clothes. I haven''t changed my clothes for so many days. has a smell of cattle and sheep, and I will give you something delicious tomorrow. Today is too late, those who are sleepy go to bed earlier. " After Li Xiaoyu finished speaking, she had to go back to the yard to take a bath without waiting for anyone present to ask anything. If she didn''t take a bath and change her clothes, she felt like she was going to have fleas all over her body. When the ten children saw her gone, they ran after her in a swarm. Ou Feng smiled and shook his head. Yes, the next family has all run away, and only the six old men, Jian Haoqi, and Meiji are left in the hall. Other people are busy doing their own thing, but these two men have nothing to do. Jian Haoqi is calculating in his heart, how much money he can make this year, and whether it will be enough to make a big vote next year as Li Xiaoyu said. Jian Haoqi didn''t know what abacus Li Xiaoyu was playing. He wanted to help but couldn''t, so he could only wait. Meiji was silent. Now that Guangman is back, Guangman is in charge of both children. He has nothing to do except pick up and drop the children to and from school every day. This is an early retirement day, very leisurely. The couple are also the most laid-back people in the Ou family. One cannot show up, and the other only needs to pick up and drop off the children. The matter of protecting Li Xiaoyu that ?? said was of no use at all. After returning to Beijing, Li Xiaoyu never took them out once. The two felt both sad and taken for granted, because their abilities were really inferior to Li Xiaoyu. Another relationship between them, without the second child, they are close to Li Xiaoyu, and they will not take them if they can not take them for personal matters. Back at Graceland, the children all knew that their mother had to take a shower and change clothes, so of course they wouldn¡¯t bother her too much. After one person said a few words, Ou Feng released countless air conditioners. When the white wolf saw his master coming back, he was so excited that the wolf burst into tears, and his front paws were digging the ground hard. It didn''t dare to approach without the permission of the male owner, otherwise it would be another electrotherapy. Not a single piece of white hair on its body is intact, it was all electrocuted by the murderous master. It''s so pathetic! At this time, Li Xiaoyu would never think of the white wolf, he had already forgotten about it, and a bunch of children at home had to deal with it. It takes a child several rounds to say a word, so she doesn''t have the energy to take care of White Wolf''s affairs. Ou Feng took the hot water into the bathroom, and the water was poured into the tub, but he held his daughter-in-law and didn''t let go. Li Xiaoyu led people into the space in seconds, and when she sensed the little spirit she came in, she appeared in front of the two of them with a string of tails. Ou Feng glared at Xiaoling, who was winking in dissatisfaction, and Xiaoling ignored the vinegar jar. [Hmph, if it wasn''t for him this time, my sister would definitely not have come back so easily. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t get cheap, I don''t know what''s wrong, he''s not easy to mess with, be careful to give this stinky man a packet of medicine too. ¡¿ Small movements, one big and one small, how could it escape Li Xiaoyu''s eyes, she laughed and collapsed on her forehead, one big and one small. "Come on, when will you two be able to coexist peacefully, don''t come to me to reconcile after a conflict occurs. Little Spirit, tell me later what you have gained. Also, do you still have that medicine, leave some for me! " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly ran to the bathroom, the temperature in the space was relatively high, and she was already wearing a lot of clothes. The back has started to sweat, and the sticky feeling is even more uncomfortable, as if something is crawling on the back. Ou Feng followed closely and squeezed into the bathroom, his daughter-in-law wanted to take a bath, how could he be without his help! "Husband, why are you here again? The face is getting thicker and thicker, no man like you is afraid of losing the face of your teacher. " Ou Feng took off his clothes in three strokes, for fear that he would be thrown out a second later. "Daughter-in-law, I''ll take it off for you!" Deep words are magnetic and attractive, and people follow them. "Go, wait until I wash it properly, my body is dirty, there must be a lot of dirt. You can also go down! " Li Xiaoyu patted the man''s chest lightly, his soft palms fell on the skin, and Ou Feng''s eyes flashed. His petite wife is always charming! "Okay, I''ll rub it for you!" ¡­ It took two tubs full of water to wash off the mud and dirt all over her body. Li Xiaoyu felt at least two pounds lighter on her body. The pink and smooth skin is flushed with reddish, everything is done naturally¡­ Ou Feng, who had tasted a fast food, was very dissatisfied, but for the sake of his little daughter-in-law, he had to wait until the evening. "Baby, I miss you, I miss you so much! Tell me, what happened to the grassland this time. This is three days later than before, I want to hear the truth. If you don¡¯t want to say anything, you can, then we will follow the previous rules! Until you are willing to say it! " Ou Feng took the clean clothes on the side, put them on for the daughter-in-law who was leaning against his arms, and ate some soft tofu from time to time. This kind of game is what he has always liked. The two stay together to discuss life, and then have a little trouble, don''t have some fun. Unfortunately, there are not many times like this. Most of the time he spent it discussing life with his daughter-in-law. Because only that is his favorite! "Husband, are you sure you want to listen now, I''m very hungry. The kids are also waiting outside and will tell you all in a while. But you can''t be angry when you hear it, and even if you''re angry, you can''t blame me. I didn''t make any mistakes! " Li Xiaoyu didn''t know how he would react after telling the truth to this man! Don''t put fire on her again, she doesn''t like to suffer on behalf of others. Although she thinks she looks cute! Especially the man in front of me, the person I love the most is her all my life. She also loves him the most! The two have been in love with each other for many years, and they have already engraved each other in their bones and blood, and they are indispensable. "Okay, as long as it''s not your fault, I''m not angry. Even if you want to get angry, you will find the culprit. Are you satisfied? " With the man''s assurance, Li Xiaoyu nodded in satisfaction, as long as she didn''t get angry on her. There is a jealous man at home, which is really not something ordinary people can afford. "A word is settled! Whoever lies will become a puppy!" "Snapped!" The two clapped their hands for an oath. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1263： growing up Chapter 1263 "What''s so funny, it won''t be funny again!" Ou Feng had a deep smile in his eyes, and once again lowered his head to cover the red lips that couldn''t close the smile. ¡¾The little girl dared to make fun of him, if she hadn''t cared about her stomach, she wouldn''t want to go out now. ¡¿ "Mom, have you washed up yet? I want to come in!" Xiao Jiu''s anxious voice came from outside the house. The two people who kissed passionately quickly separated and flashed out of space. A thin layer of red appeared on Ou Feng''s face, and his fair skin seemed to be coated with honey. Li Xiaoyu looked lost, she opened her mouth slightly and exclaimed in a low voice. "Husband, you are so beautiful! How can you have such good skin, I''m not as good as yours, it''s not fair! " "Hahaha, fair enough! I am your husband, mine is yours! " Ou Feng was pleased by Li Xiaoyu''s words, his daughter-in-law can really talk, he likes it! ¡¾As long as the daughter-in-law likes his good color, he is willing to be beautiful for her! ¡¿ Ou Feng cleaned the bathroom, came out with the dirty clothes that Li Xiaoyu had changed, and opened the door. "Come in! Mom is brushing her hair, and I''ll be out in a while!" Washing clothes naturally became Ou Feng''s business. Fortunately, there was a fully automatic washing machine at home, so he didn''t need to worry about it. But the underwear still needs to be washed by hand. The underwear of the couple was rounded up by a big man. The children''s underwear is washed by themselves, except for the youngest quadruplets. This is the case with children big and small in the family, and Ou Feng will not be used to any of them. His time was spent with his daughter-in-law, and it was a matter of course for him to help his daughter-in-law, not even his son. The children waiting at the door all rushed in when they heard that Li Xiaoyu was wiping her hair. Dabao was tall and had long legs. He was the first to stand behind Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, and snatched the dry towel from her hand. "Mom, I''ll wipe your hair!" The little boy''s eyes are full of his mother in the mirror, and his cool and handsome face is eager to try. "OK! Dabao can wipe his mother''s hair, how can my mother feel that my family is just growing up. Come, let my mother enjoy the service of our boss. " Dabao carefully wiped his hair with a towel, as serious as he was doing scientific research. "Brother, you are too bad. I thought of wiping my mother''s hair, let me wipe it for a while too! " Tiedou, who took a slow step, screamed, and was going to grab the towel in Dabao''s hand, and he also wiped his mother''s hair. This is a rare opportunity. Dad will come in later, but he won''t have anything to do with him. "Stand up, do you want to rip Mommy''s hair out?" Dabao glanced at Tiedou unpleasantly and pushed him away. The hairy guy is not careful in anything he does. "Brother, let me be careful, okay?" "No, stay away!" Dabao glared at Tiedou and kicked out his feet, but his hands remained motionless. "Mom, look at the big brother bullying me again! Ouch! " The iron bean, who was about to dodge, was blocked by the steel bean behind, so he could only get a kick. "Da Bao is right, you can''t do this job with your hands and feet, it''s better for your brother to work hard!" Looking at a group of children crowded around on both sides, the children are all grown up in the blink of an eye, one is more strange than the other. None of these little guys are willing to suffer, and it is inevitable to fight together. Fortunately, Dabao can greet them all, always showing the demeanor of a big brother. "Dabao, thank you for your hard work! There are too many brothers and sisters, so annoying! " Li Xiaoyu looked at the eldest son in the glasses, his face became more and more like Ou Feng, and even the expressions on his face were very similar. "It''s not hard work, it''s even harder for mom to raise us!" Da Bao glanced at his little radish head, whoever dared to disobey, he would beat him up. Never say nonsense again, the boss''s demeanor is not what my mother said. was taught by him with his fists! "With you in charge of my younger siblings, my mother is much more relaxed. My eldest son is the best!" The corners of Dabao''s mouth are raised high, he is very happy to be praised by his mother, and he will take care of his younger brothers and sisters more wholeheartedly in the future. "Mom, your hair is a little long, let me cut it for you!" "Son, when did you learn to cut your hair, can you do it? Don''t be so ugly that your mother can''t go out and meet people! " Li Xiaoyu never thought of letting the child cut her hair, wouldn''t he cut all the children''s hair at home! She really didn''t notice this! "Mom, you don''t know! I cut the hair of the younger brothers, and it cost 50 cents to cut each time! " Dabao''s phoenix eyes are curved, thinking that he is also a person who can make money, that is the first pot of gold in his life. In summer, you can also set up a stall at the school to earn money from your classmates. "Haha, son, you are charging too much! I remember when I was a child in my hometown, the barbers who walked around the streets and households only paid five cents for a haircut. You only need 50 cents, so you are quite business-minded! Have you wrapped all the family members around? " Li Xiaoyu is very happy about his eldest son cutting his hair to make money. This kid has a future. In the summer, I have to find something to do for the children at home, so that they can experience the pain and joy of earning money from an early age. "There is no circle, only the heads of our group of children are cut by me. Others are unwilling, Mom, do you want to try? " Dabao pursed his lips, his mother should support him! "Support, absolutely! Your dad''s also lets you cut it, but before we cut it for your dad, we have to practice a little better. After all, there are too many people he wants to meet, and if he doesn¡¯t look good, he will lose face. " Dabao nodded cheerfully when he heard his mother agreed. "Mom, I can definitely cut it, and I''ll cut it for you when I''m on vacation." "Okay, Mom will wait." Li Xiaoyu touched her hair, it was almost done, she reached out and took the towel in Dabao''s hand. "You have to go to school tomorrow. You all go to bed early. Mom will go to the front to eat and come back in a while." When the little guys heard that they were sleeping, they all threw themselves on the wide, step-by-step bed, their shoes flying all over the room. Li Xiaoyu didn''t blame them out loud. It was rare to see them going crazy, so he made them happy. Yang Yueling could only watch them roll on the bed with envy, she is a big girl, it is impossible for her to sleep with her aunt. Not to mention my uncles and cousins, if my parents still have a chance or two. "Auntie, good night!" "Yueling, good night! Have a good dream and eat roast whole lamb tomorrow night! " When Yang Yueling heard that she had roasted whole sheep to eat, the melancholy in her heart disappeared. If you sleep alone, you can roll a few more laps, and you can eat a few more pieces of roast lamb tomorrow. When the children heard that there was roasted whole lamb to eat, they were all happy to turn over on the bed, and the big step-out bed was not enough for them to play. From time to time, someone would roll out of bed, and jokingly climbed up and continued to play, and a bunch of boys just barely demolished the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1264： be honest Chapter 1264 Honest Confession Li Xiaoyu''s ears were buzzing because of the noise. It was really a headache for having too many children. Fortunately, she could still afford it. If it were an ordinary family, it would be a big problem for so many children to just eat. Not to mention studying and dressing, accommodation is an unsolvable problem. Fortunately! It seems that she is still very good, not only can she give birth but also raise her, she can get the title of a glorious mother. "Dabao, look at your little brother and sister, mom is going to dinner!" "Mom, let''s go eat! I will be optimistic about them. " The nine brothers and sisters were having a good time in bed, how could they care that their mother left, anyway, my mother came home. Ou Feng heard the happy laughter of the children outside. He dried the washed underwear and went into the house to take a look. The child in one bed was jumping and screaming. It was his and his wife''s bed. These stinky boys didn''t know the rules. "Daughter-in-law, that''s our bed!" Ou Feng''s words are full of grievances, it is his and his wife''s love nest, how can they let the children play on it! "Let them play, it''s rare for the children to be happy together when they''re older, darling! We went to sleep at night and threw them into the small courtyard to sleep. Just you and me! " Li Xiaoyu immediately comforted the man when he saw that he was jealous. This is the eldest son in the family, so he had to be coaxed. Ou Feng immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, and the happy smiles of the father and son were very similar. Li Xiaoyu shook his head, there was already a handsome guy at home. When the sons are all grown up, I don¡¯t know how many girls will chase after them. Thinking about it gives me a headache. "What''s wrong? Is your daughter-in-law uncomfortable? I''ll bring you the food, let''s eat it in the house! " Ou Feng, who is always concerned about her, reached out and touched his forehead, but he didn''t feel any unusual heat, so he pressed his forehead over. "Hehe, I''m fine! is the thought of twins and triplets growing up, with their same faces as you, I don¡¯t know how many little girls will be fascinated. When the time comes, it will be enough for our family to worry about! " Ou Feng took the person out and said with a low smile: "That''s not something you should worry about, you just need to care about me." ¡¾Whoever dares to make trouble, throw him to the most bitter military camp, and let him not come out for ten or eight years. ¡¿ ¡¾Forget about the girl, you can''t even see a sow. ¡¿ "Okay, you are the best looking, only you are in my eyes!" This man has a habit of urinating. As long as he mentions his son, he is unhappy, and he can''t wait to send them all to the frontier. Never let them appear in front of her again! I don''t know where the vinegariness came from. The two of them were speechless all the way, with warmth and love flowing in the silence. Although they are old couples, they get along as sweetly as newlyweds, and there are shadows of each other everywhere in their eyes. With each other on the way forward, life is enough! After the seven people had eaten in the kitchen, Ou Feng sent Wu Zian to the front yard to rest. Wu Zian saw that they had something to say and consciously went to rest. There are some words that he can''t listen to, so he doesn''t want to be offensive. After the dining table was cleaned up by Mrs. Liu, everyone else in the kitchen left, leaving only six people. Ou Feng glanced at the second child, the second child immediately sat up straight, and told everything that happened on the road. just concealed the peek, and they felt that speaking out would easily lead to conflicts between the couple. If something bad happens again, then I''m really sorry for their conscience. The big vinegar jar of Ou Feng, how could it allow other men to peek at Li Xiaoyu. When he was at home, not even his own son could get too close to Li Xiaoyu, everyone knew that. Therefore, the second child did not mention it at all. I hope the three of them are also smarter, don''t say anything and cause trouble for Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu can''t do anything to them either, don''t let them talk! Once Ou Feng knew that he was hiding something from him, all his subordinates would be punished. She used to say that everyone listened to her orders. It was all a lie. This is a big liar. A man who cheats money and cheats! Hearing the back, Ou Feng''s face became colder and colder, and blue veins appeared on his hands. The person they were talking about happened to be facing Leng Kangan, and that was a group of people at all. The courage is really big, openly robbing people in the blue sky and daylight. "The hostel you live in is definitely not simple, otherwise your news will not be revealed so quickly." Ou Feng''s brain is spinning fast, Gongzhou Town is the only way to go, there will definitely be eyeliner in the town. And the best eyeliner is the guest house in town. There is a lot of people coming and going, and it is easy to gather information. "No way! It was state-run, although the conditions were so poor that it was impossible for people to live there. But how do those people dare not? " The third child doesn''t believe that someone is so bold. Once found out, it''s a matter of losing his head, and the woman in the guest house. Shouldn''t be so daring! "Not necessarily the staff of the guest house, but more likely people who hang out in the guest house a lot." "By the way, it''s the one who peeked!" The fourth child suddenly realized. The weirder person along the way was the one who peeked at Li Xiaoyu in the guest house. In addition, the people they come into contact with are the local residents. "Who peeked at whom?" The icy voice made the fourth child feel cold, and the fourth child almost bit his tongue in fright. Why is he so stupid, how can he say it out of his mouth? It turns out that the second brother did not mention it on purpose. Now, what is he going to do! "Brother Feng, don''t be angry! The second child did not say that it was my order, and it was none of their business. In the early morning of the second day in the guest house, the house was very cold because the fire was out, and there were ice flowers on the windows. I was lying there looking at the ice flower, and there was a face stuck to the window trying to peek, but I found out and scolded me away. The second son and the others heard the movement, jumped out of the window and grabbed the man back and beat him hard before letting him go. It''s okay, don''t be angry! According to your news that someone betrayed us, only that person is the most suspicious. There is also the matter of trading in Jiangtuo Village, which must have been spread by foreign herdsmen long ago. It is inevitable that the rumors will not leak, and those people will take this to target us. However, they didn''t take advantage of it this time. How many survived can only depend on their good fortune. " Li Xiaoyu explained to the man, otherwise the consequences of being angry would be scary. This man has to touch his hair and take the initiative to confess is better than everything! The second child and the other four were about to thank Li Xiaoyu, this is really a good person who saved them from misfortune. "Okay, go to bed early, what to do tomorrow! Don''t bother my daughter-in-law except money. " Ou Feng ignored the expressions of the four and took Li Xiaoyu''s hand directly back to Graceland. It was almost midnight when they sat down, and it would be dawn before they did anything. The second child and the four of them looked at each other and just left? This is to let them go? The four of them couldn''t believe it, it was so easy to pass the level this time. They thought they were going to be beaten again, so they sat here and didn''t dare to move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1265： roadblock Chapter 1265 Blocking the road Although being beaten up and then soaking in the medicinal bath can increase their skills, but what if Ou Feng does not let them soak in the medicinal bath! That''s not a beating for nothing! The four of them immediately turned off the lights and closed the door. It was freezing cold in the middle of the night, so what would you do if you didn''t get under the covers. ¡­ Ou Feng, a princess, hugged someone and rushed to march, and Li Xiaoyu, who was attacked by surprise, exclaimed softly. "what! Brother Feng, you are here again, can''t you let me know in advance? "Li Xiaoyu wrapped her arms around the man who was smiling ambiguous, and said in a coquettish anger. "Hehe, I''ll go back to the house to warm you up on a cold winter night!" Ou Feng''s face was as thick as usual, and there was nothing he dared to say or do in front of Li Xiaoyu. completely exposed the true character of a man, ruffian and ruffian, but she was very fond of her. "Hehe, let''s go! Warm the quilt, you will be rewarded for being warm! " Li Xiaoyu, who knows the nature of his own man, can''t admit defeat when he speaks hard, who can''t speak rude words! "Hehe, what you said, don''t go back!" Ou Feng smirked, his chest vibrated. His daughter-in-law is going out for a run, she''s good at it. If she dares to talk to him, if she doesn''t take care of herself, she is not a man who loves her deeply. Before the two of them entered the room, Ou Feng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the children playing in the room. The little cubs are playing crazy, and they haven''t slept yet. With such a good spirit, physical training can be added. ¡°Ow~¡± The white wolf, the scorpion, was lying at the door of the living room, howling softly at Li Xiaoyu aggrieved. Xiaoling came back to see it so ugly, laughed and ignored it, and abandoned the white wolf when he entered the space. The favor between the white wolf and the male master, Xiaoling will not participate, let them fall in love with each other and kill each other. He only wants to see jokes, and he doesn''t want such an ugly wolf. "Xiao Bai, what are you doing? You drilled into the kitchen stove! The fur on your body was burnt to no good place, don''t forget that you are the wolf king, how can you do cat business! Besides, our house is not cold enough to drill the stove! You better hide away! Tsk tsk, you are so ugly, wait until all your hair grows out! If you really can''t do it, just go and stay with the gray wolves for a while, and you won''t be allowed to drill the stove again in the future. I''m not obedient, I''m going to bake you! " Li Xiaoyu leaned against Ou Feng''s arms, tsk tsk, who''s wolf king is as ugly as Xiaobai. Even the stray dogs on the streets are not as good as the skins in some places. Bailang was disliked by Li Xiaoyu, and he felt aggrieved in his heart! I thought that the owner would sympathize with it when he saw it in such a tragic state, and then take it to that magical place. Who knows¡­ Tears rolled down, a grievance that the White Wolf has never had before, which is even more aggrieved than being treated by the male host. The white wolf looked up at the mistress who was held high in the arms of the male master, crying and sobbing at the same time. "Woo~woo..." When Li Xiaoyu saw the white wolf crying like a child who had suffered so much, he immediately jumped out of Ou Feng''s arms, holding the wolf face that couldn''t cry himself. "Oh, why are you still crying! Isn''t it just that all the hair is destroyed? I''ll fix your hair for you tomorrow, and I''ll sew you some nice clothes to wear, okay? do not Cry! " Bailang''s tears flowed even more fiercely, raising his claws and pointing at the man behind Li Xiaoyu. pointed several times before Li Xiaoyu followed the paws of the white wolf and finally understood. This was bullied by her family man and came to complain to her. "Cough, brother Feng! You are bullying it! " The white wolf finally understood what it meant by the hostess and kept nodding. "Ow!" Tears stopped flowing, and he stared straight at Ou Feng with a glimmer of pride in his eyes. ¡¾Dead man, don¡¯t you bully him and beat him, and he can¡¯t speak! ¡¿ ¡¾It is also covered by the wolf king! ¡¿ Ou Feng looked at this leprosy wolf who was complaining like a child, and touched his nose uncomfortably. This tragic situation seems to be a little too much! "It''s not obedient, and after you leave, you want to turn the world upside down and occupy the children''s beds to be the boss. Xiaobai, I didn''t wrong you! Your own skills are not as good as others, but you are too embarrassed to cry and complain. What about the prestige of your wolf king? is nothing more than that! " Xiaobai bared his teeth in anger, it was just a wolf, a wolf! How can you compare with this monster man, the most excessive is to shock it, is this something that a human can do? Worse than their wolf nature! "Oh, Xiaobai, are you trying to turn over and be the master?" Li Xiaoyu looked coldly at this usually obedient white wolf, but he didn''t expect to have a lot of thoughts. Just from crying and complaining, it can be seen that its IQ is not low, otherwise it would not be able to make a complaint. This is watching too much drama! "Ow!" The white wolf bowed its head, it knew something was wrong. But the male master held on to this point and cleaned it up many times, but there was not a single piece of fine fur left on his body. "Okay, I''ll clean you up when I have time, and go back to the room over there to sleep. If you dare to mess around again, you will be stewed directly in the pot! " The white wolf who was allowed to enter the house was very grateful. After the hostess left, he was not allowed to enter the house and slept under the corridor every day. After the hair on his body was destroyed, he shivered in the cold at night. "Ow!" Bailang rubbed Li Xiaoyu''s hand gratefully, ran into the house with his tail between his tails, and knew to close the door after entering. "This white wolf is really mature. Brother Feng, when you clean it up next time, don''t destroy that fur, it''s too ugly. " "Okay, listen to you!" Ou Feng thought that his daughter-in-law was going to be angry. After all, he must like Xiaoling as a pet. Unexpectedly, he was the most important, and Ou Feng''s gaze towards his daughter-in-law became even hotter. "Mom, I''m going to bed!" As soon as Li Xiaoyu entered the room, Xiaojiu rubbed her eyes and turned towards her. The quadruplets were too sleepy to open their eyes, and they stayed awake. They still remember to sleep with their parents, and they won''t sleep with ease without witnessing it with their own eyes. Li Xiaoyu put her arms around Xiao Jiu who was upside down and patted the other three. The children in one bed were so sleepy that they waited for her with half-open eyes. Li Xiaoyu laughed and cried when she saw this. These children also distrusted her too much. As soon as they saw her coming back, they all closed their eyes and fell asleep with confidence, and the speed was almost a second sleep. Li Xiaoyu walked into the space with a family and arranged the sleeping children on the bunk bed on the second floor of the ancient building. "Little Spirit, come here to guard the children." Li Xiaoyu called out in his mind. ¡°ßÝ~¡± "Sister, go and rest! Here I am watching! "Little Ling, sitting in the candy jar, happily said to Li Xiaoyu. "Sister, sister, Tang Bao is faster than before. Take me with you next time you go out! " Tangbao jumped up and down happily, and she hadn''t seen her sister for a long time. Since my elder sister has Xiaoling, she has not paid much attention to her. "Oh Well! Sugar baby, when you become the size of my finger, I will take you out. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1266： cry sugar baby Chapter 1266 Scare Sugar Treasure Tangbao disappeared immediately, she is a medicine jar, how could she become the size of a finger! It is impossible to reach that state in hundreds of thousands of years. is simply impossible. "Sister, let''s have a discussion!" Tangbao courted the ground and turned into a big green slap, wanting to rub against Li Xiaoyu''s face. Ou Feng grabbed her in his hand and looked at her coldly. "Stay away from my daughter-in-law!" These weird little things, one of them is not enough, and another one is needed, all to rob his daughter-in-law. "Wow, sister, brother-in-law is so fierce!" Tangbao was so frightened by Ou Feng that he cried when he opened his mouth, so frightened that Li Xiaoyu quickly rescued Tangbao. "Sugar baby, don''t cry! Brother-in-law didn''t kill you, he''s just like that, go and help me guard the children. " "Really? But my brother-in-law doesn''t seem to like us either! " Tangbao glanced at the icy Ou Feng with a dubious look. ''ßÝ'' flew up to the second floor and didn''t show up again. "Look at what you''re doing, scaring a medicine jar. Don''t forget that all the medicines you use come from Tang Bao." Xiaoling snorted disdainfully, a man with no taste, he even ate vinegar from a medicine jar. Inhumane! Ou Feng touched his nose uncomfortably. He heard what his daughter-in-law said just now. He didn''t expect Tang Bao to be so timid. He really didn''t target her alone, he was just used to this attitude towards everyone other than his daughter-in-law. But it is impossible for him to admit his fault in person. When facing Tang Bao''s crybaby in the future, be gentle. "Okay, don''t be angry with him, tell Tang Bao to take her out tomorrow." The little guy doesn''t need her to comfort him at all, he''ll be happy as soon as he goes out tomorrow. The couple walked slowly to the red building across the river. In the space as bright as day, the ground was well taken care of by Xiaoling. The ten acres of land are all planted with rice, and the golden ears of rice are bent over. The water in the ground has been drained, and it is ready to be harvested. "Brother Feng, have you ever cut the rice?" Li Xiaoyu stood by the rice field, remembered the scene from his childhood, and had the urge to harvest by himself. "No! When the harvest, I will come! " Li Xiaoyu picked a yellowed rice and put it in his mouth to bite. "Cock~" Rice íÑ makes a slight noise on the teeth, like rice that has been basked in two suns, and it can be directly bagged after being hit. "Are there any weekends off? If there is any, it will be collected on weekends, and it will not fall if it is hung on the branch. When the time comes, call the children and let them experience rural life. " Ou Feng felt a little heartache, so he put Li Xiaoyu in his arms and kissed the top of her head. "Daughter-in-law, did you suffer a lot when you were young? These jobs are left to me and the kids, you just cook for us at home. " Li Xiaoyu''s childhood life is far away, and many things have become blurred. Both suffering and pleasure are in the past, it doesn''t matter. "There''s nothing bitter or bitter, most of my childhood memories are about not having enough to eat, and the rest is nothing. At that time, the family was really poor, and the father earned the salary by himself. I remember my father once said that when he first arrived at the hospital, he only had a salary of five yuan a month. A few years later, it was only more than ten yuan. We had to feed our entire family of eight, and our family had little labor. No matter what you do, it is the slowest. It is really not easy to support a family. The most annoying thing is grandma, as long as there are a few good things at home. She even took it to the uncle''s family, even though she didn''t say anything about it. Her parents had suffered all the abuse from her. Alas, my dad is also bitter, and she has never liked her since he was a child. She is dozens of years old, she can scold whatever she wants! The most vicious stepmother in the countryside is not as ruthless as she is. forget it. I''m done here! " As long as Li Xiaoyu thinks of the past, the family feels uncomfortable in the Bamboo Forest. Fortunately, the family left there early in this lifetime. Otherwise, we have to repeat the tragedy of the previous life. That was absolutely unacceptable to her. She will definitely be crazy enough to kill those people, and she won''t let the heartless people go to death. It is good that the family is far away now, and the people who hate each other will never see each other again. It''s just that some people decide their fate for a lifetime when she comes back. Just like the deceased family, they lived a glorious life in their previous life, and they were arrogant all their lives without being punished. Today, it is completely different. Let their family go to **** early, this is the right way to open the situation. Li Xiaoyu has never sympathized with the family from beginning to end, all because their family has committed too many sins, and retribution is imminent. She believed that even if there was no behind-the-scenes shot back then, as long as Li Jianyuan and Li Shuangming were cured, they would never let their family go. It¡¯s just a matter of time! I haven''t been back to the Bamboo Forest for many years, and Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know what''s going on there. That poor little mountain village will not change for decades, it should be about the same as when she left. "Daughter-in-law, don''t be sad! Dad is doing well now, I can find someone to transfer him to the capital. " Li Xiaoyu smiled, shook his head and said, "No, Dad is not too young, and he should retire in a few years." "Okay, it''s so late let''s go to rest." Ou Feng felt happy at the thought of taking a rest, and could not wait to step upstairs. Heavy curtains blocked all the light outside, and there were only the two loved ones in the dark room. The night goes on, and the never-ending love goes on¡­ (If there is disharmony, you can only make up 10,000 words by yourself.) Morning. Ou Feng put on pajamas for his daughter-in-law who had cleaned up, put the person on the bed, and then arranged the nine children in a row. The man pretended to wake up the twins and triplets and said softly. "Son, it''s time to get up and exercise!" The five and a half boys who woke up naturally, opened their eyes and saw the face of their father who was close at hand, and all the sleepiness was scared away. "Good morning Dad!" The five hurriedly turned over and got up. When they saw their mother and younger siblings sleeping in the bed, they realized that they slept together last night. "Take it easy, don''t wake your mother up!" The five got out of bed and put on their clothes, leaning over and kissing Li Xiaoyu''s forehead gently before leaving. Tiedou stood in front of Li Xiaoyu''s head and didn''t want to leave, so his little hand touched her hair lightly. Li Xiaoyu moved uncomfortably, Dabao pulled Tiedou away, grabbed his arm and walked out. "Little Wu, what do you want to do? Didn''t you see that when your mother came back, it was all blue and black now? Dabao looked at him warningly and whispered. "Brother, I want to spend more time with my mother. Is Mommy being beaten right now? I''m going to avenge my mother! " Tiedou thinks that his mother''s eyes have been beaten blue, how can he bear it! waved his small fist and was about to rush in to ask who hit his mother. "Don''t talk nonsense, your mother''s dark circles formed from not sleeping well for a long time." Ou Feng looked at Xiao Wu displeasedly. He was the most skinny boy and liked to pester his daughter-in-law just like Xiao Jiu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1267： poor dad Chapter 1267 Poor Dad Boys grow up, how can they always pester their mothers! Ou Feng doesn''t want his son to be a sissy when he grows up. "Oh, Dad, I''m sorry. Let mom sleep a little longer, I won''t disturb her anymore. " Tiedou, who understood the reason, rushed out. He had to practice kung fu diligently to become a master. Later, his mother went out to protect him. Mom doesn''t have to be afraid to sleep because of fear. The four elder brothers shook their heads, their own little five was really helpless. If you think about it, it will come out, what can you do in the future! The four sons shook their heads at the same time, and Ou Fengquan, who was following behind, saw it in his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that no matter how naughty the little one is, he doesn''t need to worry about it. Under his guidance, ?? Dabao taught several small ones very well, and no one dared to object to him. Boys have rough skin and thick flesh, and there is no harm in exercising more. He didn''t want to hear about his son being bullied one day. The children of the Ou family have received various trainings since they were young, and when they are older, they have to enter the military camp to participate in the training. Ou Feng hopes that when the children grow up, they can stand on their own, instead of asking their parents to take the lead in everything. It is not easy for his daughter-in-law to raise them, and he can no longer do it for them. The six father and son came back from exercising, and the quadruplets were already awake, all lying on the bed with their eyes wide open and playing with their hands. "Dad, I''m very good! I didn''t disturb my mother to sleep! " When Xiaojiu saw his father entering the house, he immediately whispered for praise. Xiao Liu Xiao Qi Xiao Ba also whispered: "Dad, we are all good, and we didn''t quarrel with mother. Can I still sleep with my mother at night? " Ou Feng stepped forward to dress Xiao Jiu. The little girl stood up in her underwear and raised her hands high, obediently letting Ou Feng wear it. "No, you can''t sleep with your mother when you grow up." Ou Feng categorically refused, his daughter-in-law belongs to him alone, so he doesn''t want these little guys to grab it. "Dad, you are an adult, why can you sleep with your mother? You should go to sleep with your mother, not rob our mother. " Liu pouted unhappily, that was their mother, why not. Ou Feng grabbed Xiao Liu''s chubby face and said in a low voice. "Stinky boy, your mother is my daughter-in-law, and it is right and proper for me to sleep with her. Also, let me tell you something, I don''t have a mother! " The four little ones hear that their father does not have a mother, which is incomprehensible in their world. Every child is born to a mother, why is there no mother? "Dad, you are so pitiful! No wonder you want to rob our mother. For the sake of your lack of a mother, let me give you my mother! You must remember to pay us back! " Xiao Qi glanced at his sleeping mother, and he couldn''t bear to part with her. But fathers don''t have mothers, so they should be more pitiful than them. "Hehe, then I thank Xiao Qi for his generosity!" ¡¾As long as you don''t come to grab it, I''m very grateful! ¡¿ The twins and triplets changed their clothes and came in. They all covered their faces when they heard Xiao Qi''s stupid words. They don''t have such a stupid brother, it''s impossible to ask for it! Who wants to send it! The five of them couldn''t help but say that they were putting clothes on the three little ones before the ground, but they didn''t know when they would get dressed. The quadruplets were quickly carried away by the five people, without letting them take a look at the sleeping person on the bed. With such a big movement, Li Xiaoyu, who was sleeping on the bed, didn''t even move, showing how tired she was. Ou Feng affectionately placed a kiss on her lips and rubbed lovingly on her little face. "Daughter-in-law, have a good rest, I will come back early in the evening, let''s continue!" Ou Feng tucked the horn to the woman he loves, and after tidying up the house, he gently closed the door and left. When the family saw that only Ou Feng and the children came out, they knew that Li Xiaoyu was still sleeping, and no one said anything to wake her up. The dark circles under their eyes when they came back last night were all seen by everyone. I''m afraid this time is not as simple as they said. The six old men are all people who have experienced wind and rain, so how can they not see the problem. The first few times have never been like this. As long as the children can come back safely, they are not willing to ask more about what happened. "Xiaofeng, do you want Xiaoyu to get up for lunch at noon? Don''t be hungry again." Sister Liu said to Ou Feng when she saw that there was no one behind them who they were looking for. "At eleven o''clock, Mrs. Liu will call! Lest she overslept and didn''t know how to eat. " Ou Feng nodded, he was not at home and had to make Mrs. Liu work hard. "Okay, don''t worry, go to work! You won''t starve her." Sister Liu thought that the second and fourth children came out to look for food at about that time. When the five came back, they all looked tired, especially Li Xiaoyu. I don''t know what they went through along the way, and now there are two big dark circles. After Ou Feng had dinner, Wu Zian drove the car, followed by a jeep with the family''s big truck, and sent the children to school before leaving. At noon, the sleeping Li Xiaoyu was woken up by Mrs. Liu. She rolled her eyes twice under the quilt and muttered. "Sister Liu, it''s still dark, what are you telling me to do!" "Haha, it''s still dark, the whole family will be waiting for you to have lunch, and the kids should be home soon. You **** is still sleeping in bed, hurry up! You should be hungry after so long! " Mrs. Liu went out and opened the curtains of the outhouse, lest Li Xiaoyu say again that it was not daylight. The curtains have completely blocked out the light, so of course there is no daylight. Sister Liu lifted up the bead curtain in the back room and hung it up. The jade and pearls collided and made a light and crisp clanging sound, which was particularly nice. Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and touched his shriveled belly. He was really hungry. If only he could never be hungry. "You''re hungry! Hurry up and eat, I stewed turtle chicken soup, and drank two more bowls of spirit. " Sister Liu was amused when she saw Li Xiaoyu sitting up and leaning on the head of the bed with her eyes closed. The young couple must have done nothing good last night, otherwise how could they be so sleepy. "Hurry up and get dressed, I''ll be waiting for you outside. If you don''t move, I''ll start dressing you myself." Sister Liu put the clothes on the chair to Li Xiaoyu and left the inner room with a smile. The two pots of winter orchid in the outhouse exude a refreshing fragrance, which is leisurely and elegant, and is spotless everywhere. Sister Liu smiled and looked at everything in the house. Although there were many children in the house, it was not messy at all, but it was unbelievably clean. She knew that Ou Feng was the only one who could do all this. is really a wonderful man. If her daughter is still there, she should be able to find a good son-in-law who loves her! Sister Liu looked at the orchid in a trance and didn''t even know that Li Xiaoyu came out. "Sister Liu, what are you thinking?" Sister Liu shook her head away from the thought, now that the life is good, and then think about the meaning of the past. "It''s nothing, I just think the house is too clean, it was Xiaofeng who cleaned it!" Mrs. Liu affirmed. "Yeah, besides him, who else in the family is so delicate, but he moves quite fast." Li Xiaoyu thought of that man, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help showing a gentle smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1268： The sneak attack was successful Chapter 1268 Successful sneak attack "If you want to laugh, laugh! I won''t laugh at you!" Sister Liu joked when she saw Li Xiaoyu''s gentle smile. The relationship between the young couple is good, she is happy to see it happen, and she has always regarded them as her own children in her heart. "Haha, this was discovered by Mrs. Liu!" Li Xiaoyu went to the front with Mrs. Liu after washing up. Before they got to Fuyuan, they met a group of children who came looking for her. "Mom, Mom, are you asleep?" Tiedou flew over when he saw his mother, and Dabao took two steps to grab his collar and said solemnly. "Tiedou, are you itchy again! Can mom stand up to your tiger flutter! " Dabao glanced at his mother''s thin body worriedly, and the meat he raised before going out was gone. ¡¾Alas, it¡¯s really worrying! ¡¿ "Brother, I won''t really beat my mother, I''ll take it lightly!" Tiedou, who was being pulled by the collar, felt very uncomfortable, and he was almost out of breath. Xiaobao saw that Xiaowu''s face was wrong, so he quickly rescued him. "Brother, let go of Xiao Wu, he will be strangled to death." Dabao let go after realizing it, and patted him on the shoulder for Tiedou''s messed up collar. "Remember my words, you are not allowed to hit your mother in the future. Have you lost weight without seeing your mother?" "Dabao, you are worrying about the adult''s problem again, and it will grow back after a few days of rest at home. Mom won''t go out this year, she will definitely grow back, don''t worry! " Li Xiaoyu was amused and sad when she heard the words of her eldest son. The child who was only a little older was worried about his mother. This is too mature! "Mom, what you said is true! Are you not going out this year? Let''s tick! " Dabao excitedly leaned forward against Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, the boy who was only half a head shorter than her, and affectionately stretched out his little thumb to pull the hook. "Stinky boy, don''t believe Mommy!" Li Xiaoyu also stretched out her little finger and pulled the hook with her eldest son, getting the big treasure she promised to tiptoe. "Go~ ßó!" "Wow, the sneak attack was successful, run!" Dabao shouted and picked up his younger sister and rushed out. Seeing this, Xiaobao and the triplets rushed to Li Xiaoyu. "Let''s~ ßó! Wow, we kissed mom too! " The three youngest jumped their feet because they were too short to kiss their mother. "Mom, we want to kiss too, we want to kiss too!" Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to obey and let the three youngest kiss on the face. The three little ones who kissed their mother happily ran away with their brothers, only Xiaojiu, who was the first to be carried away by the big treasure, did not come. was lying on Dabao''s shoulder at this time, pitifully reaching out for his mother to hug, but being hugged by Dabao quickly disappeared. "Hahaha, these kids are so cute!" "Yeah, all of them are naughty and cute, this is the first time I see Dabao so happy. I really ignored him a lot in the past, always thought he was the boss, and calmly didn''t pay much attention to him. " Li Xiaoyu thought that after the children at home could run by themselves, she seldom took care of it. Most of the elders and Xiaoling were teaching. A young child doesn''t need her to go to bed at night. Compared with other families, her contribution to the children is really much less. "Xiaoyu, I can''t say that, without you there would be no such lovely children. There are many children, and it is a wishful thing to take care of them. Xiaofeng is also jealous. You pay more attention to the children, but he is not happy. It is the children who suffer in the end. You see how well they grow up, they are all smart and sensible. has been stronger than many families, so that''s good! " No one in the family knew about Ou Feng''s jealous nature. Fortunately, the children were sensible and would not pester Li Xiaoyu, otherwise some would suffer. "Cough cough, family shame can''t be made public!" Li Xiaoyu was very uncomfortable, her man''s temper was becoming more and more excessive, and she couldn''t say anything. "Okay, let''s not talk, let''s go eat!" The whole family sat together for lunch, and after dinner Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to talk about the grassland trip to the six old men. "Something happened this time, so I came back a few days late, and I won''t be going again this year." "Ah, this is nothing. It has been so many years since the founding of the country, how can there still be such people who do evil. In the future, try to go as little as possible, that kind of sparsely populated place! is too dangerous, even if you want to find someone to help you can¡¯t find anyone. We were all worried about your late return for the past few days, especially Brother Li. I look out of the hospital every day, hoping to see you come back safely when I look up. He was so worried that he could not sleep, and secretly smoked a lot of cigarettes! " Mr. Ou doesn''t want Li Xiaoyu to run out at all, just let the people below do it if there is anything, why should he go out in person! "Chaos is inevitable, no matter where there are people with vicious thoughts. Robbing people for money, killing people and stealing treasures can¡¯t be avoided. I will pay more attention to them in the future. You have to believe that if I have the guts to run that line, I will be sure to solve the trouble. " How can she not make money, a large group of people have to follow her to eat, and she still has her own dreams. Those are all supported by money. Even if the Ou family has a big family business, it is all passed down from ancestors. If ?? can''t get to her hands, it will be all disaster. That batch of wealth, Li Xiaoyu didn''t even think about going to touch it, and only by starting from scratch can he have a sense of accomplishment. That batch of wealth will only be used in times of great crisis. "Grandpa, you''re done with your cigarettes! Do you feel any discomfort? If you have anything, you must say it in time! " "It''s okay, I''m fine. It¡¯s okay to smoke less cigarettes in the future, if you can give me some more. " Grandpa Li saw that his little granddaughter came back safely, and all his worries disappeared. I can eat and wake up, and my health is very good! "Hehe, I don''t want tobacco leaves!" Li Xiaoyu has not planted tobacco leaves for many years, and since the old man can plant it in the garden by himself, she even gave the seeds. "Hey, cheapskate, the bigger you are, the less cute you are!" Grandpa Li thought that the tobacco leaves in the past were very different from the current ones, and the tobacco he planted was not as good as his little granddaughter gave him. He doesn''t even know what the problem is! It may be that the people who planted it are different, which will cause the different effects of tobacco leaves. Li Xiaoyu chatted with the six old men for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, she went to the kitchen to find Mrs. Liu. She dragged Mrs. Liu to the storage room and gave her twenty roasted whole sheep smoking. What to do next is not something she should think about. "You, give me another problem!" Sister Liu tapped Li Xiaoyu''s forehead, and the ghostly people asked her to find a way. "Haha, Mrs. Liu is omnipotent!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and ran away, she just eats it, the ingredients are brought back, how to take them out really doesn''t need her. Helpless, Mrs. Liu had to hang twenty roasted whole lambs in the storage room, and when it got cold, let someone come in and move out to roast again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1269： big treasure Chapter 1269 There is a big treasure at home At dinner, Li Anzhi''s family, Li Chengyi''s family, and Jian''s family were all invited over to eat roast whole lamb. Everyone ate the roasted whole lamb with secondary processing, and there was a different kind of fragrance in the burnt aroma. "Xiaoyu, isn''t the roasted whole lamb made by Mrs. Liu!" Jian Hao could tell the difference in one bite. "Cousin, your sense of taste is very sensitive! This is a herdsman on the grassland. It is baked with his family''s ancestral recipe. It is delicious when it is baked and eaten. The taste of the secondary processing is much worse, this is the gift I brought back to you from the grassland. Not bad right! It was brought back from such a far place in the cold weather, and we were not willing to eat a piece of it along the way. " Li Xiaoyu raised eyebrows at this person''s sensitive sense of taste. It''s really a loss not to be a chef. "Then we should really thank you, we really can''t eat without you. Come, let me toast you, and toast you for remembering to bring us something delicious. " Jian Hao gulps down the ginseng wine in his glass in one gulp. The barbecued meat is delicious, and the wine is even better. Now he rarely has the opportunity to drink ginseng wine openly, and he is reluctant to drink too much at one time. You can only take this opportunity to drink more, so that you can stock up in your stomach. Everyone took this to toast and drink, and the whole family had a lively meal until ten o''clock before dispersing. Because of the cold weather, the three families did not go home, but rested in the yard. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. Since the children''s holiday, Li Xiaoyu has been staying at home with them every day. It is rare for the children to have such an opportunity, and the children''s laughter resounded throughout the yard. In addition to the necessary study every day, the children ran in groups chasing wolves in several yards. Happy laughter can lift the roof, and the six old men are the happiest. The older they are, the more they like to be lively. Seeing the children run and jump as if they were participating themselves. After playing for two days, Dabao finally remembered that he still had one big thing to do. "Mom, you promised me to cut your hair. Cut it now, okay? "Da Bao lay on Li Xiaoyu''s back and asked in a low voice. "What Mom said, it definitely counts! But you have to cut it for me better, not ugly! " "I promise to cut it!" Dabao patted his chest and promised, for fear that Li Xiaoyu would go back on it. "OK then! Let''s cut it for my sister first! " In order to verify Dabao''s technology, Li Xiaoyu greeted a group of children back to Graceland. Let the little guys cut it first, and then she knows how Dabao''s skills are. Otherwise, it''s too ugly, how can I go out and meet people! Dabao carefully cut the head of his younger brother and sister, and he still looked decent. Compared with Li Xiaoyu when he was a child, he made a lot of progress by using a bowl to cover the scissors. At least Dabao was repaired with a hand tweezer. "Dabao, when did you buy the tools, I don''t know why." Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect Dabao''s tools to be pretty neat. Scissors, hand clippers, razors, soap towels, and cloths are all available. is much more complete than the tools that go to the streets, and I don¡¯t know when to buy it. "Mom, I bought it from the owner of the barber shop. is the state-run shop we often go to for haircuts. I think there are too many people coming and going and it is unsanitary. When I took my younger brothers to get a haircut, I observed it a few times and found that the haircut is actually quite simple. With so many people in our family, it costs a few bucks to get a haircut, which is enough for other people¡¯s living expenses for a week. So, I bought them and cut them myself, and I could make a fortune. " Dabao''s little face was slightly red. Mom wouldn''t say that he got into the eyes of money! "Dabao, how do you know how much other people''s living expenses are per week? Then do you know what the current price of meat is?" Dabao glanced at his mother curiously, wouldn''t he know this? "Mom, it''s easy! The classmates talked about it when they were chatting. A classmate said that his family¡¯s living expenses were ten yuan a week, and that he could eat meat three times a week and mutton once a week. I listened carefully when I heard him mention mutton. Pork is 90 cents, beef and mutton are rarely available for around 2 yuan, and fish are available for 50 to 5 yuan. " Dabao''s haircut didn''t stop, and the answer didn''t stop at all, as if the prices were imprinted in his mind. Li Xiaoyu didn''t know these prices, and she had never been to a supply station, let alone grocery shopping. For a woman who does not like to go out, she has no way of knowing what these prices are. She doesn''t need to manage the food and drink at home, and where can I go to know the price. "Son, have you been to the supply station yourself? How do you know better than your mother? " Li Xiaoyu is a little suspicious of her own big treasure. In order to know the price, she secretly went to the supply station. "Mom, how could I possibly go to the supply station. I am either at school or at home every day, and there are very few opportunities to go out and play. These prices are also heard from the chats of classmates, and it is not difficult. I can remember what they say even when I am reading. " Li Xiaoyu is convinced that her family''s eldest brother, the ability to use one heart and a few uses is just like this! "Dabao, have you ever thought about going abroad to learn more?" Li Xiaoyu''s abrupt question really stumped classmate Dabao. Foreign, it was a word that could not be mentioned before. He really never thought about this problem, no matter how smart and precocious he is, he is still a half-old child. "Mom, I''ll think about it. I want to go to university in China first, and I will take the college entrance examination in two years. " Li Xiaoyu looked at the handsome eldest son in front of him, this child has really grown up, and he can think about when he will go to college. Arranged his affairs clearly at a young age. Many children of the same age are still in elementary school, but he is already in high school. If it wasn''t for being too young, he would have been able to go to university with his knowledge. "Okay, do whatever you want, Mommy supports you!" When the children grew up, Li Xiaoyu no longer pressed them, and finally wanted to go out. "thanks Mom!" "Wherever you go, you must remember the way home. Mom will be waiting for you at home! " "Mom, I will always remember the way home. Because I have my dearest family and my dearest mother. " Li Xiaoyu turned around and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, what did the stinky boy say so emotionally. She was getting old, and she was moved to tears. The little ones took this in their hearts, and they loved their mother the most. When Li Xiaoyu finished cutting the last one, she looked at each other in two mirrors, and she was quite satisfied with it. "Dabao, great job! I will give you ten dollars, and the mother will reward you more. Next summer, you can sell popsicles wholesale. That one will be harder, but make more money. also met a lot of different people, it was a good experience. " "OK! I am also planning to take all the older boys in the family. A place with a lot of people like a movie theater is sure to sell well. Then add melon seeds, popcorn, and peanut candy. "Da Bao counted his fingers and nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1270： The son shares the worries for the mother Chapter 1270 The son shares the worries for the mother Li Xiaoyu was very surprised by this, her eldest son is very keen. An 11-year-old child has this business acumen, which many adults would never think of. And Li Xiaoyu has never taught her children these things, because these small businesses are not within her scope at all. The most important thing is that she doesn''t look down on these small businesses at all, and it is not suitable for her to do it. "Son, you are born to do business, my mother is very pleased. In the future, someone will inherit our family business! " "In the future, I will earn money, and my mother will count the money!" Dabao vowed to be authentic. "Mom, I''ll count the money for you!" "And us!" A group of children gathered around and expressed their opinions. They can''t be behind the big brother, and they also have to share the worries for their mother. "Okay, we all have a share! But the premise is that you have to study hard, not without culture. " Li Xiaoyu touched the group of children in front of him, the nine children grew up in a blink of an eye, and in a few years, only a group of old people were left at home. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about going to school. My younger brothers and sisters are very smart, so you don''t have to worry about their studies at all. I will watch them." Dabao doesn''t want his mother to worry about his siblings'' studies, he can solve these things by himself. "Then it''s hard work for our family, you are a good brother. set a good example for them, and taught them well, better than mother. Mom has really neglected to pay attention to you all these years, it''s because your mother is not good..." Li Xiaoyu felt a little heartbroken for his eldest son. He was still a child himself. In other people''s homes, boys of this age can take care of their own studies in addition to eating and playing. As for the study of the younger brothers and sisters, that is simply impossible, as long as you don¡¯t go out and cause trouble, you will be lucky. But her children are all sensible, and she doesn''t need to worry about her mother at all. "Mom, you haven''t neglected us, and you''ve worked really hard! Not only to earn money to support us, but also to support a whole family, no one''s mother is as good as you. We are so proud of you! " Dabao leaned on his mother''s shoulder. The older he was, the more he could understand his mother''s difficulties. It was not easy for dozens of family members to eat. "Hehe, son! Why are you so cute! Mom continue to make you guys proud of me, how about that? Actually, what mother is most proud of is that she gave birth to nine of your brothers and sisters. You are the pride of mother for a lifetime! " Yang Yueling looked enviously at the interaction between her aunt and her cousins. She was such a loving family. Yang Yueling, with a lonely face, thought of her parents and younger brothers who only met once a year. I wonder if they still remember her appearance. After being away from home for a long time, she will also think of her relatives at home, which is not to say that she does not like it here. On the contrary, Yang Yueling liked the life here and the school, which brought her a new feeling. I just think of my parents sometimes, if only they could move to the capital. Unfortunately, they have their own jobs and cannot just give up. "Yueling, come here!" Li Xiaoyu waved to the lonely little girl. "Little~ Auntie!" Yang Yueling stepped forward and hugged Li Xiaoyu coquettishly, her voice was long and squeamish, she heard goose bumps on Li Xiaoyu''s face. "Ouch, cousin, your voice is too loud! This is my mother, you are not allowed to rob! " Tiedou was the worst at seeing his cousin stealing his mother, and even hugged his mother coquettishly when he was so old, and his voice was even more unheard of. I followed the two female classmates in the class, and it was ugly every time I called him. I heard Tiedou wanted to beat people up! "Just grab it, this is my aunt, why can''t I act like a spoiled child! I prefer to! Little~~Auntie~!¡± "Stop, stop arguing, you all go out to play. If I stay here, my skin will fall off. Before leaving, don¡¯t forget Dabao¡¯s hard work. " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly kicked the people out. As soon as the children started arguing endlessly, she didn''t want to judge them. Any friction, let them figure it out on their own. "Give the money and leave!" Dabao''s short words are more effective than Li Xiaoyu''s words. After the group of children left, Li Xiaoyu felt calm. The children were getting older day by day, so they had to be divided into yards. Otherwise, she couldn''t bear to express her own opinions every day. Old people say that more children bring more happiness, but she doesn''t think so. It''s almost the same as having more children and more troubles. With the temperament of her children, they are already better than many others'' children. She really doesn''t know how other people''s families live. One day, Ou Feng came back from get off work and saw Li Xiaoyu''s first words. "Daughter-in-law, I will rest tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyu looked at him with bright eyes and said happily. "Okay, I finally wait until you have a day off, it won''t affect your New Year''s vacation!" Since returning to the capital, Ou Feng has never taken a serious vacation, and he has not even had time to take a vacation after returning from a mission. "Just want me to accompany you!" Ou Feng smiled ambiguous, his daughter-in-law is missing him! A man who is secretly proud, happy for the results of his daily efforts, he likes such a straightforward daughter-in-law. "Yes, I just want to accompany you! Didn''t come with us during Chinese New Year, don''t you want to! " The two of them whispered together, and the elements of joy were flying around them. Grandpa Ou and Grandpa Li were happy when they saw the way they got along. "Daughter-in-law, I thought about you, don''t you know? The above wants to cooperate with you, what do you think? "The man changed his words and said seriously. A soft hand was placed on the man''s waist and gently twisted, Ou Feng smiled and put his hand in his palm, and kissed his lips lightly on the back of his hand. "Cooperation, what cooperation?" Li Xiaoyu was stunned for a while, wondering what the above was going to cooperate with her. This is something that she is attracted to again, and it is definitely impossible to cooperate with her in business. With the little money she earns, the above will not take it seriously. "Hehe, I forgot about your great deeds so soon! Continued bone paste! " Li Xiaoyu finally remembered what happened after he mentioned it. Don''t say, she has really forgotten about it after coming back so long. There has been no movement from above, and no one has come to trouble her. She thought that others had forgotten about it. Li Xiaoyu never mentioned it, I didn''t expect to be waiting for her here! "Cooperation! How would you like to cooperate? " So abruptly proposed cooperation, Li Xiaoyu thought it would not be so simple, she was afraid that she would not be able to keep the formula in her hand. If that''s the case, she''ll be too disappointed. "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid, it''s not as serious as you think. After you read the cooperation plan, you will understand what is going on. If you don''t want to, just don''t agree. " Ou Feng touched his round head soothingly, and put his head on his shoulder lovingly. "Okay, I''ll take a look! I''m afraid it will affect you! " This is what Li Xiaoyu is most worried about. If the above requirements are excessive and she does not agree, the consequences will be a bit serious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1271： harvest Chapter 1271 Harvest Ou Feng is bound to be affected, even her two brothers are no exception. This feeling of riding a tiger will really make her feel aggrieved. Thinking of these questions, Li Xiaoyu''s face became a little sad. "Brother Feng, I¡­" Ou Feng saw that her face was wrong, so he hurriedly comforted: "Daughter-in-law, don''t think too much! It''s not as serious as you think. I''ve seen the cooperation agreement, if it''s not good for you, how can I bring it back. Don''t be afraid of affecting me, the big deal is that this soldier is inappropriate. " Ou Feng never thought of using Li Xiaoyu''s research results in exchange for credit, that is the woman he loves in his hands. It is absolutely impossible for her to be wronged, and the formula she handed in in the past was her willingness. He has nothing to say, and it is definitely not possible now, and he has to stop it. If you want to grow wool, you can''t come to his house. The clay figurine has a three-point temper, not to mention the temperament of him and his daughter-in-law. They are not the kind of people who would rather suffer losses than say anything. "Let''s watch it later! I''m afraid it will affect my good mood, so tell me what''s going on first. You have all been back for such a long time, why did you mention it now? No one asks you for medicine? " Ou Feng saw that she didn''t want to look at it, so he let her go and chuckled lightly. "How come no one came to the door, and they were all rejected by me. Those people didn''t give up, and they took turns to bomb me when they were free. As long as I don''t speak, they won''t get any news. Although some people suspect you, but I told them, if anyone dares to come to disturb you rashly. After ??, they didn''t provide each other with any good medicine, and they stopped thinking about visiting the door. During this time, in order to block those people, I spent a lot of thought. Look, my wrinkles are all boiled out, do you have to make up for me? " Ou Feng put his face on Li Xiaoyu''s face, feeling the warm temperature and delicate skin on her face. A certain man''s heart is just around the corner! ¡¾The daughter-in-law is so fragrant, it warms his heart. ¡¿ "Look, there are really wrinkles!" Li Xiaoyu felt distressed when she heard that the man had wrinkles on his face. Wrinkles on his handsome face would really affect his appearance. That is her favorite part, and there can be no flaws. Holding the man''s face, Li Xiaoyu took a closer look and didn''t notice a single wrinkle, and only reacted with hindsight. "Big liar, lie to me again!" "Ha ha!" Ou Feng smiled on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder. His wife really cared about this face the most, and her temperament who liked good skins would never change in her life. Fortunately, he had a pair of the best skins to lock her body and mind firmly. When the old men rarely saw Ou Feng so happy, they couldn''t help but be very curious about it. "Xiaofeng, what''s the good thing, say it to make our old guys happy too!" Once old man Jian saw Ou Feng''s return, the two of them whispered, happy and sad for a while. He looked very curious from the side, and it was difficult to ask directly. Now I really can''t help the old gossip, so I asked. The cheeky Ou Feng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Anyway, his family saw more of the way he and his daughter-in-law got along. The two of them sat close together, and it wasn''t anything immoral. "Uncle, it''s really no big deal! We are talking about the reward from the last mission! " Old man Jian nodded. He knew about the last mission, and he also knew that Li Xiaoyu sent a batch of medicines to the front line. After so long, the reward finally came down, and he said it was long overdue for the reward. "Since it''s about this, I won''t ask any more!" Old man Jane believed that as long as the credit was given, he would know. Because Old Man Ou is most proud of showing off Xiaofeng and his wife in front of them. That smug and proud look really tickles your teeth. But he was helpless, who said his grandson was not as good as Xiaofeng and his wife! is really enviable! The night was dark, and after dinner, I went back to each house to dream about Duke Zhou. The color TV at home is not as popular as it was at the beginning. Except when there are more people playing the news, many less people watch it at other times. The most interested group of children no longer watch TV dramas every day, nor do they have fun together with their group of children. After the excitement period is over, who can sit still and watch TV. The reaction of the children was beyond Li Xiaoyu''s expectations. She thought that the children would be addicted to it for a few years. For this reason, she was also happy for the self-discipline of her own children. The family who returned to Graceland were all brought into the space by Li Xiaoyu. The rice harvesting work for the whole family officially started, and all eleven members of the family were here. There were Xiaohu''s family, Tangbao, and Xiaoling lying on the ground. They were porters who took the initiative to find the door. Li Xiaoyu had prepared a toothed sickle long ago. The curved sickle had a row of sharp toothed blades, and exposed its gnawing teeth to the rice straws in the ground. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the family wearing long-sleeved trousers, the youngest quadruplets were holding a small basket in their hands. The four little ones are only professionals to pick up the ears of rice that fell in the ground. Everyone is eager to try, and want to experience the joy of harvesting as soon as possible. The work in the space is usually handled by Xiaoling, and Li Xiaoyu has never taken children to participate, Nine kids are of course novel, it is a whole new experience for them. Ou Feng is no exception. He has never done farm work and wants to experience how his little daughter-in-law survived. There were golden ears of rice in front of him, but Ou Feng''s eyes were full of heartache. He didn''t know how his little daughter-in-law did all this. Ou Feng has a clear understanding of Li Xiaoyu''s previous life. Everything else is known except that she is reborn. This point, Li Xiaoyu will not tell him. Therefore, Ou Feng was full of heartache for his daughter-in-law, a feeling that was so painful that he could not grasp it. In addition to giving my daughter-in-law more love, it is to experience the life she once lived. Only by personal experience can Ou Feng better understand how difficult it was for his daughter-in-law back then. Li Xiaoyu took the lead to demonstrate to the family, grabbing a handful of rice with his left hand with his feet staggered, and cutting the sickle in his right hand ten centimeters from the root of the rice. After a few ??, the father and son felt that it was very simple, and began to go down to the ground and cut it by themselves. "Stagger your feet more than shoulder width apart, be careful that the sickle cuts your legs, slow down. Don''t worry, you can''t finish it in one day, and continue tomorrow. " The twins get started very quickly, and the speed begins to speed up. The triplets have small palms and can''t catch a few rice grains at a time. Who said that the rice in the space is growing so well, the thickness of each finger is thick, and the rice is heavy and full. Ou Feng learned at a glance, cut off two, and became the fastest one on the scene. Li Xiaoyu saw that her triplets were so small that they were not suitable for rice harvesting at all. They had already experienced it. It was good that such a young child did not complain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1272： sleep in the whole family Chapter 1272 The whole family sleeps late "Little three, four and five, you are responsible for carrying the cut rice to the side and handing it over to Xiaoling." The hands of the triplets have been blistered, but none of the three complained, and they all went to hold the rice after listening to their mother''s words. The quadruplets also came down with a small basket to pick up the fallen ones, not letting go of a grain of rice, and the four of them had a great time picking them up. Li Xiaoyu was about to continue cutting, but was stopped by Ou Feng and the twins. "Mom, you go back and make us something delicious, we''ll be hungry later and we''ll have something delicious!" Dabao was the first to not want her to do it. He was tired of doing it, not to mention his mother. They have a lot of men in their family, so they definitely won''t let their mother work. "Daughter-in-law, you go back and cook, and my sons and I are here to do it. We can do it! " Ou Feng has always been ahead of them all. Bending down to cut the rice is a tiring job, but fortunately he has regular exercise. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t do it. The father and son were only responsible for cutting, and when the ten acres were harvested, the sky outside had turned white. When the ten father and son returned, they were all wet, and Li Xiaoyu was surprised. "Brother Feng, are you taking the children down the river?" "I was so dirty, I just went for a swim in the river. Don''t say, it''s more comfortable than taking a shower in the bathroom. " Ou Feng deliberately put his head in front of Li Xiaoyu and let her smell it. Li Xiaoyu pushed away the big head in front of him, dissatisfied. "You can really do it. If you are tired from work and then jump into the cold water to soak, can your body take it? I hurriedly took them to a hot bath, and then went to eat, and then went out to sleep. " When the little ones heard that their mother was angry, they hurried to take a bath, or let their father bear the anger of their mother! Ou Feng saw that his daughter-in-law was angry, he stepped forward and hung on Li Xiaoyu like a koala. "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong! Never do it again, don''t be angry! I see that the children are so dirty that they can easily stain the house when they go home and wash. This is the only time, and they will never do it again in the future. " "Get up, and you want to do it again. If you do it again, you will be old and sick, and no one will care about you. Don''t hang on me, go wash and change clothes, it''s dawn outside. " "Okay, listen to my wife!" Ou Feng stubbornly kissed before leaving. The little daughter-in-law was rarely angry, and she was really afraid of coaxing people. The family went out after dinner, the little ones yawned, Ou Feng took all the nine children back to their room to sleep. When ?? came out, he met Yang Yueling, who was waiting for the morning exercise, Ou Feng said. "Yueling, you don''t have to exercise today, they played too late and just fell asleep." Yang Yueling was overjoyed, it¡¯s good not to exercise! To be honest, she doesn''t like exercising in winter either. It''s hard for her to get up this winter! "Thank you, uncle, do you not have to do morning exercises during the holiday?" "Heh, what do you think? Girls are a little more self-sufficient, and Xiaojiu is not afraid of being tired, how about you? " Ou Feng chuckled and left to go to the front, this girl can''t bear the hardship, he has already seen it. With her appearance, it would be very dangerous to have no self-protection ability, and always relying on others for protection is not the best policy. Which man would stay close to the ground to protect him, he couldn''t do it to his daughter-in-law. More rely on her to protect herself, otherwise the consequences are definitely not something he can bear. I can''t even think about it! Yang Yueling stuck out her tongue, she is a girl! will definitely be more squeamish, not even Xiaojiu can''t compare! Yang Yueling can''t go back to the house and sleep in the cage again, so she simply goes to the back garden to run, and if you can''t run, you have to practice. Ou Feng went to the kitchen to tell Mrs. Liu not to leave meals, and he also went back to the room to sleep. Cultivating rice is not an easy job, you have to bend over in the field and have no chance to stretch your waist. It''s tiring for someone like him who exercises regularly, let alone Li Xiaoyu''s body. Ou Feng felt uncomfortable just thinking about it, but fortunately, she didn''t need to do these tasks often, but Xiaoling instead. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyu will do it all by herself. He firmly disagrees with her using space to farm. A family of dozens of people eats, so why should his wife and daughter work alone to support them? He is not so stupid to give those people space food, and it hurts to think about it now. From now on, let¡¯s buy food at home! Whether it was taken care of by Xiaoling or whatever, it was all used for the space of his daughter-in-law. Ou Feng is afraid that overuse one day will affect Li Xiaoyu''s lifespan. This is unacceptable to him. Being alone for half his life, with a warm home and a woman he loves, how could he be willing to give up the warmth in his hands. The family was sleeping soundly in Graceland. Several old men learned from Mrs. Liu that Li Xiaoyu had been making a fuss all night and was very worried. Ou Feng didn''t tell them the specific reason, only that the children disappeared all night after making a fuss. made the six old men a little restless, and looked outside every now and then. Everyone held back their tempers and waited, and only saw Li Xiaoyu''s family in sight during dinner. His face was rosy and full of energy, without any signs of morbidity and fatigue, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Jian Haoqi gave Ou Feng a meaningful smile. He just came back to rest for a day, and has slept at home until now. It''s impossible to make him think too much. These two are really amazing, and they even use the child as a guise. Jian Haoqi refused to accept anyone in his life, so he accepted Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu. The relationship between husband and wife is so good that they wear the same pair of trousers. It''s not like he is alone and widowed, so pitiful! Ou Feng gave Jian Hao a white look, as if little Jiujiu was afraid that no one would know about that little bit in his heart. What do you think about love! The children never mentioned the work they did last night, and the family kept silent when they saw them, and no one went to ask questions. Child! There are always naughty moments, and it¡¯s a bit unreasonable to not make trouble at all. "Grandpa, I want to discuss something with you!" The two grandfathers looked at Li Xiaoyu at the same time, Li Xiaoyu stroked her forehead and smiled, she even forgot to distinguish the two grandfathers. In that case, let''s two grandpas together! Li Xiaoyu is still very clear about the level of his grandfather, and his participation is purely for his face. also meant to let him sit in and make the old man proud. "Let''s two grandpas together!" Li Xiaoyu smiled and stepped forward to help his grandfather, Ou Feng understood in seconds to help Old Man Ou on the ground, and the four entered Old Man Ou''s outhouse. When the door is closed, everyone in the hall looks at me and I look at you. This is a big deal! The people watching TV in the hall deliberately turned down the volume, so they are not eavesdropping! A few people laughed terribly. They were purely out of curiosity, wanting to hear about the big event for the first time. Also need to invite two old men to dispatch. Everyone tilted their ears to hear clearly, but the doors and windows were closed tightly, and they could only hear one or two exclamations occasionally. As for what to say specifically, it is not clear, and everyone is so itchy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1273： pride Chapter 1273 Pride Inside the house. "Grandpa, Brother Feng brought back a contract, I haven''t read it yet, I want to ask you to help me with an idea. Dealing with officials is not my strong suit, I would like to ask you to come forward to negotiate. " Ou Feng took out a contract, got Li Xiaoyu''s nod and gave it to his grandfather. When Mr. Ou was looking at the contract, he didn''t forget about Mr. Li. The two old men got together and held a magnifying glass to look at it. The smile on Mr. Ou''s face continued to expand. Regardless of whether Mr. Li understood it or not, he put the contract directly into his hand and let him read it slowly. "Xiaoyu, this is a good thing! If this cooperation is reached, it can fully meet your requirements, and we are in a dominant position. " Li Xiaoyu only had the heart to look at the contract after hearing this, but Grandpa Li was completely in a circle, and the whole person was dizzy. "Grandpa, other conditions are ok, but the amount can''t be too much. Special medicines are not profitable for us, at most 30% is given, and more will not work. Oujia Village will be used as a planting base, which is a must, and also a suburban land. It doesn¡¯t need to be too close, the bigger the better, the best to buy out¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu said all her thoughts. Since there is a chance to deliver it to your door, it would be foolish not to take advantage of it. She didn''t want to seize the nearby land in the past. What she wanted was to form a land with a scale of thousands of acres. There is no special approval for this kind of large-scale work, it really can''t be done. She didn''t have the courage to buy a large piece of land in her private name at this time. Some places have already been subcontracted to households, and the real land sale has not yet started. This matter must be implemented in a practical way, and it will definitely not be possible in two or three years. In addition, it will take time to build a factory. But what needs to be done right now is the large-scale planting of Bone Grass. To do this, no other village can do this except Oujia Village. "Okay, I''ll talk to you about these things, I won''t let you suffer. How much space do you need, say a specific number, and I can talk to them. Those people are a bunch of old foxes, and they are very cunning and easy to get their way. In the face of interests, no one is good, and you are really not their opponent. " Mr. Ou was so excited that his face was flushed, and he finally had the chance to go out. All these years, he had been left so idle that he could only farm. He still likes to wrestle with others, especially grabbing things from those old guys, that''s his battlefield. As long as this negotiation is completed, the Ou family will be famous. The more Mr. Ou thought about it, the more excited he became. He wished he would kill him now and negotiate with others. "Grandpa, don''t get too excited, watch out for soaring blood pressure." Ou Feng covered his lips with his fist and chuckled lightly, but he didn''t expect that grandpa still likes to compete with others. Grandpa Li was in the circle the whole time. This is a level he has never been exposed to at all. He can''t even say a word, let alone an opinion. "Hehe, grandpa wake up, it''s alright! This matter has not yet been achieved, it is just an intention of both parties, you should not be burdened with thoughts. Eat and drink every day. Maybe ten years later, I will create a miracle, and you will have to live for decades! " Li Xiaoyu knew that Grandpa was a little frightened, after all, it was something he had never touched before. Seeing that the old man had not responded, Li Xiaoyu felt a little regretful. She shouldn''t have let her grandfather know about this, she was afraid that the old man would not be able to turn around for a while, but what to do! "Okay, my little Yu''er is really extraordinary. Grandpa has been very content in this life, and he must live a long life..." Grandpa Li wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, who would have thought that he would have a brilliant day when he was getting old. Just thinking about it makes me excited. It''s because his little granddaughter is very capable. How many people in the world can do this. Li Xiaoyu panicked when she saw the old man wipe his tears... That''s not what she meant! "Grandpa, don''t cry! Remember that I promised your manor? In the future, we will build a bigger and better house. You can do whatever you want. " "Grandpa didn''t cry, he was happy! You have a future, grandpa is happy for you! The previous generations of our Li family were poor families who were digging their food in the soil, and several generations were earning their lives to make ends meet. God opened his eyes to you, and let our Li family break free from the land and enter the city. This is Grandpa''s dream back then, Grandpa should thank you. Little Yuer, you are the pride of the Li family! " Grandpa Li said with tears in his eyes. It took three generations for seventy years to get rid of the fate of slicing food in the soil. "Grandpa, stop crying! You are also amazing, it was you who took the lead out of the Bamboo Forest and gave me the courage to step out of that small mountain village..." Li Xiaoyu made Grandpa Li happy with a rainbow fart, and the two laughed happily. Mr. Ou was not happy, and pouted. ¡¾The eccentric-eyed girl, he has never coaxed him like this before, and her heart is biased to the armpit, it really hurts in vain. ¡¿ Ou Feng has seen enough of the jokes of the two old men. The two of them together are almost two hundred years old. They are still fighting for favor. I didn¡¯t expect that Grandpa Li was also a sensational person, and none of the old men in the family were simple. "The two grandpas should rest early, don''t think too much, it''s our family who can''t run away!" Ou Feng took his daughter-in-law to go out, and he didn''t want to waste a day off on a few old men. The sound of the door opening reminded the few people who were overheard, all sitting and watching TV. But the sudden silence made people suspicious, Ou Feng glanced coldly at the people sitting, especially Jian Haoqi''s gossip eyes. "Humph!" Ou Feng snorted lowly, all of them are people with a heart, who are covering up for someone to see. The two of them went back to Graceland without any hesitation. The children went back to the house to lie down after eating, and the little ones had no extra energy to play. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng opened the door and saw that they were all lying on the bed as if they were sleeping. "Mom, is there anything else to do?" The sound of pushing the door awakened the confused Dabao, he sat up and said. "It''s okay, go to bed early if you''re sleepy, I''ll come and see you!" "Okay! Good night mom!" The couple shook their heads and laughed. No matter how energetic they are, they are always a group of children. For them, the work of harvesting rice is physically demanding. They can do it all the way, and they are very persevering without shouting. The couple undressed the children and stuffed them under the covers one by one. When Li Xiaoyu touched Dabao''s hand, his little hand shrank back. Li Xiaoyu, who noticed the difference, took out Dabao''s hand and saw that there were seven or eight blisters the size of beans. "Silly son, you didn''t say anything. There are blisters all over your little hands." Li Xiaoyu felt heartache when she saw it. Why did she let the children experience life? She went to look at the hands of Xiaobao and the triplets again. The same two hands had blisters, and she felt even more uncomfortable. She felt that she was not a good mother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1274： sad Chapter 1274 Sad "Brother Feng, do you also have blisters on your hands?" The humming nasal sound made Ou Feng''s heart skip a beat, what''s the matter? Why are you still crying? "Daughter-in-law, I don''t have blisters on my hands. Did the twins have blisters on their hands? It''s okay, it''s good for boys to hone more, let them understand that it''s hard to work hard? " Ou Feng stuffed Xiao Jiu into the bed and came over. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s eyes were red, he wished his sons'' blisters would grow on his hands. "Am I as bad as a vicious stepmother? Our family has not yet reached the point where children can do their jobs, but I want them to experience life. Children under the age of 11, doing the same heavy work as adults, do nothing, they are also stupid. " "Don''t talk nonsense, you are their real mother, you can''t do anything too much. Didn¡¯t you come here like this when you were a child? Who will feel bad for you at that time, you do this for their own good, and they can understand your suffering. You and your children are the best. With our two genes, the children will definitely be better. " Ou Feng is not willing to let his daughter-in-law cry, coaxing her well is the first priority. "Mom, don''t cry! I don''t feel pain, really! The blisters will disappear in a few days, it''s fine. Dabao seemed to hear his mother''s voice in a daze, and closed his eyes to comfort him. "Mom didn''t cry, just a little uncomfortable. You go to sleep! I''ll pop the blisters for you, and you''ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow. " Li Xiaoyu stopped making a sound, took a silver needle from the space to puncture the blisters on the children''s hands, and sprinkled the best anti-inflammatory medicine. Ou Feng looked at it funny, the blisters deserve the best anti-inflammatory medicine. That is equivalent to a superb anti-inflammatory drug, and my daughter-in-law is really willing! He was reluctant to use it himself. After the children were settled, in order not to make Li Xiaoyu sad any more, Ou Feng directly took them back to the house. "Daughter-in-law, the one you should look at is me..." The room was plunged into darkness, only the shrill voice continued... ¡­ The beef and mutton business is in full swing, and everyone has made a lot of money, which has changed the life trajectory of a group of followers since then. They also strengthened their confidence to follow. The cash collected every day is taken in bags and taken home. The Ou family members who participated in the counting are happy and painful. February 10, 1980, New Year''s Eve. The four families gathered at the Ou family to celebrate the new year. The courtyard was decorated with lanterns and laughter resounded throughout the street. The few families in front were itching to hear it. If it wasn''t for the guests at home, they would have gone to the Ou''s house for a party long ago, but it was such a lively scene. In the study room of Graceland, Li Xiaoyu, Oufeng, Li Chengyi, and Jian Haoqi were all there. Li Xiaoyu pushed the book of beef and mutton sales this year to Jian Haoqi. "Cousin, take a look!" Jian Hao is not polite, he has long wanted to know this year''s income. He directly skipped the previous detailed ledger and turned to the final general ledger. When he saw the string of numbers, he smiled. also deliberately reached out and counted one by one, and pushed the ledger to Li Chengyi to see. This year''s partners have not changed, still Jian Haoqi accounts for 10%, and the Li family accounts for 10%. This is already a big share for Jian Haoqi, he has nothing to say. Didn''t you see that Li Xiaoyu gave only 10% to the Li family! What else is he dissatisfied with? He doesn''t need to worry about making money, he just wants to drink some soup after Li Xiaoyu. "Little girl, you can! This has doubled compared to last year. I really can¡¯t think that the most common beef and mutton has such a big business opportunity. " "It also depends on the person. Ordinary people can''t make so much money no matter how much they throw themselves. You should understand the reasoning." Li Xiaoyu didn''t hide it from them, everyone was insiders, and it goes without saying that they would also think of the reason. "Don''t say it, nobody but you can do this. So, follow you and make money is absolutely no problem. Why, are you going to give us money today? " Jian Haoqi is very exciting when he thinks that he is about to get nearly one million in cash. When their family was rich before, he had never seen such a large sum of cash. As for diamonds, that was something he was used to seeing since he was a child. For Jian Haoqi, it''s really not a rare thing, he was so generous when he gave it away before. If he were to give away a large sum of cash now, this guy would definitely be reluctant to bear it. Li Chengyi stopped looking at the ledger, closed it and returned it to Li Xiaoyu on the opposite side. "Little girl, did you really make that much money? Why do I feel like a dream? Then we are not rich, we get excited when we think about it. " Li Chengyi rubbed his face hard, why is it so dreamy! "Third brother, I don''t believe it! Come, reach out and let me verify it for you. "Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. Li Chengyi extended his right hand honestly, he really needs to wake up. Li Xiaoyu picked up a layer of skin on the back of his hand and twisted it three hundred degrees. "Ow, it''s true, I didn''t dream!" The intense pain on the back of his hand awakened Li Chengyi who was in a dream, and he grinned slyly. The feeling of getting rich in an instant is amazing! "Haha, I''m rich too. Little sister, what do you like the third brother to buy for you! " Li Chengyi, who wanted to spend big when he had money, wanted to buy something for Li Xiaoyu when he opened his mouth. Jian Haoqi is also attached, it is necessary to send something to Li Xiaoyu. Without her hard work, they wouldn''t even try to make any money. The spare money at home can only lie in the bank honestly, and the interest rate of the bank is insignificant compared to the money they earn. "Whatever you buy, I don''t lack anything. If you want to spend money, buy it for your family, I don¡¯t need you to worry about it. " Ou Feng, who was on the sidelines, kept silent. These two people really regarded him as air and ignored him. His own daughter-in-law, why should he ask other men to send things, even his own brother. Not to mention how far away Jian Haoqi is, who can''t fight with his daughter-in-law. "It''s our intention to buy you something! Every time you run hard, I should buy you gifts! " The more Jian Hao said, the more he felt that this was the truth. He had to support the God of Wealth and continue to follow Li Xiaoyu next year. "If you really want to buy it, then buy it for my children, as long as you are willing." Li Xiaoyu saw that the man beside him kept blowing cold air, you ma, the warmth in the room was scared away by the cold air of this guy. Does she dare to ask for gifts from others! Her family''s big vinegar jar, if she dared to accept other people''s gifts in front of him, she would definitely have to make up for it in a different way at night. This is a **** embryo who is looking for various excuses to seek welfare. "Okay, as you said, buy it for the kids, just buy it for the kids. Although I suffer a bit, it is still acceptable. " When Jian Haoqi thought of the nine children of Li Xiaoyu''s family, the corners of his mouth twitched. When the children were young, they didn''t think that there were many children in the Ou family. Now they can run and jump, and pull out a string of that kind of visual sense. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1275： throw money Chapter 1275 Throwing money The most troublesome thing is to buy gifts for the children. Once you buy them, you have to buy at least nine copies and cannot repeat them. This is not considering other children. If we want to think about it together, just buying gifts will give him a headache. Therefore, what Jian Haoqi likes most is to give red envelopes directly, so that the children can buy whatever they like. As long as you don''t let him buy it, it''s too headache. But this time it¡¯s impossible not to choose a decent gift. It¡¯s too insincere to give the red envelope directly. Let¡¯s leave this matter to my sister-in-law to deal with the headache! He, a big man, really can''t choose gifts, and he doesn''t know what children like, because he doesn''t even know what his two sons like. "Little sister, you must buy gifts for the children, but you can''t have less. Thanks to you for taking care of your sister-in-law and children, I have no worries. " Li Chengyi is really grateful to the little sister. Although the mother-in-law helps, most of the time their family stays in the Ou family. Not to mention saving money, he is also thick-skinned as a brother, and it is impossible for anyone to accept it. "Hehe, third brother, it''s too outlandish for you to say that. You are my brother, and you shouldn''t say two words based on that alone. " "Okay, I wrote it down." Li Chengyi nodded in agreement, and he was not allowed to speak two words when he gave you gifts. "The money, is it for you now, or something!" "Let''s get over the addiction first and experience the feeling of being smashed by money." Jian Hao laughed wickedly. Every time he helped Li Xiaoyu count the cash, he didn''t feel that way. Now it''s his own money, so it''s too immediate. "Third brother, do you think the same way?" Li Xiaoyu looked at her third brother with a smile, if she wanted to be smashed, she could do it. "No, I don''t have that hobby!" Li Chengyi shook his head quickly, he wanted to see Jian Haoqi''s joke, since it was a smash, it must be a real smash. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand with a smile, and a large bag went straight to Jian Haoqi. Jian Hao hurriedly stood up to pick it up with both hands, shouting loudly. "Li Xiaoyu, why are you so rude!" "Didn''t you scream!" Someone made it really smashed, can she still be mixed with water, it must be 100% successful. waved his hand again, and the four big sacks went towards Jian Haoqi. Jian Hao was in a hurry to pick up the sacks, and he didn''t dare to neglect a single bag. It was his money! "Keep your own money!" After enjoying a handful of money, Jian Hao gave up and shouted. "I said that you will keep it for me, so it will continue next year! It is also convenient when you use it, in case I go out on a mission someday. I can''t come back for a while, isn''t it a delay? " Jian Hao fondly stroked the five big sacks that belonged to him. This is what his dream lover should look like. "What kind of mission do you have as a director? If you don''t stay in the office, where do you want to run? You really left both sons to me! Be careful, they won''t recognize you as a father in the future. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t believe Jian Hao''s words, she had never heard of the director''s long-term assignment, and she was lying. "It''s true, there was a major incident in Xingcheng, which was supposed to be handed over to the special team. But they didn''t have extra manpower for a while, so I had to deal with it. After all, I retired from that place. If you go here, you will definitely not be able to come back for a while. My two sons, please take care of yourselves! " Jian Haoqi never thought of sending the two children back to Jian''s house. They now regard this place as their home, and they must not be used to returning to Jian''s house. "The children don''t need me to worry about it, pay more attention to safety when going out, and think about the two children when things go wrong. I''ll give you some commonly used medicines, keep them for self-defense. " Li Xiaoyu took out some anti-inflammatory drugs and hemostatic drugs, and gave two bottles of Jiedu Pills. She didn''t know what kind of case it was, and would alert the capital to come forward, and she was reluctant to ask more questions. Jian Haoqi didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyu would send him medicine, which made his eyes a little red. "Thank you cousin, you should put the money away too! Didn''t you say that you are going to have a big fight next year? Where are you going? I just need to split the money. " Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look, and he didn''t say much without any effort. He had never seen such a thick-skinned person. If it wasn''t for the friendship of more than ten years and Ou Feng''s cousin, he would have been kicked out long ago. "Let''s go, it''s time to eat!" Ou Feng, who has been silent all this time, glanced at Jian Haoqi lightly, and didn''t care about this poor fellow. When Li Xiaoyu heard that he was going to eat, he immediately responded and followed Ou Feng to the outside. "Cousin, put the money away!" Jian Haoqi doesn''t worry about putting a few large sacks of money outside, but it''s his own money. If there is a bag missing, he will cry to someone. "Looking at how promising you are, how dare anyone steal it." Li Xiaoyu despised Jian Haoqi for two seconds, but went forward and took away the sack. The money is missing from her house, I really don''t know, it''s better to put it in the space. Because there were so many people that we couldn¡¯t sit in the kitchen, we built a warm shed in the courtyard of Fuyuan Garden, and placed a stove in all four corners. The cauldron with white smoke was fragrant, stewed, marinated, boiled, and cooked, and there were two grills smoking outside. As soon as you go in, it is warm and the temperature is no lower than the temperature in the house. The lively scene is the biggest attraction for children, a group of children of all sizes are all around the grill. Brother Jian and Brother Jian, who were so busy taking off their coats, skillfully grilled meat skewers with both hands. The craft of barbecue for two people has been practiced in the Ou family, and the four grandchildren of the Jane family who went to college are all helping to wear the skewers. When the four saw Li Xiaoyu and his party coming out, they shouted shyly, their faces flushed with shame. Every time the four brothers saw Li Xiaoyu, they were so terrified that they could not find a place to put their hands and feet, and they were even more nervous than meeting the teacher. Li Xiaoyu is also helpless, they are all young men around seventeen or eighteen, and she is not easy to get in touch with them. Li Xiaoyu guessed that they couldn''t hear the voice before asking Ou Feng in a low voice. "Brother Feng, do I look fierce?" "Hehe, daughter-in-law, why do you ask that?" Ou Feng never felt that his little daughter-in-law was fierce, she was so soft and cute, especially when she smiled, it shone into her heart like the sun. "Don''t you notice that the four young men in Jian''s family are very nervous every time they see me?" "Hehe, they are treating you as an elder, so of course they will be nervous." Ou Feng opened his mouth and flickered, the four boys were not so nervous when they saw him. is nervous about his daughter-in-law, which is really strange! Like elementary school students seeing their teacher for the first time, it¡¯s good to know that they are afraid! Ou Feng wished everyone was afraid of his daughter-in-law, so no one would dare to approach his daughter-in-law. "Maybe!" Li Xiaoyu was also puzzled by this. The children of Jian''s family were the only ones who knew her the most, only Jian Haoqi''s two sons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1276： beer Chapter 1276 Drinking Because she was small and always in front of her eyes, the two were very affectionate to her, and those who didn''t know thought they were mother and son. Except for those two faces, there is no similarity at all. The children of Brother Jian and Brother Jian''s family rarely see each other once a year. I don''t know why they are nervous. Li Xiaoyu couldn''t figure it out, so he forgot about it. During lunch, there were six large tables in the greenhouse, with children in a pile and adults in a pile. The ginseng wine, fruit wine, kumiss, and fruit juice on the table are open for supply. The goal of the men is naturally ginseng wine. It is rare for Li Xiaoyu to be generous, so they must support it. The women didn''t dare to drink more ginseng wine, each of them only drank a small glass, and then switched to fruit wine and kumiss. Except for the kumiss, which was brought back from the grassland, the other drinks are all from space products, and their taste is naturally many times better than those sold on the market. The men deliberately surrounded Ou Feng and prevented him from contacting Li Xiaoyu. In their eyes, as long as this guy came home, he would be inseparable from his daughter-in-law every second. They are not ashamed of him, and now is the best opportunity to launch a wine offensive against him. The second child and others also joined in the fun, and none of the people present had seen Ou Feng drunk. They don''t believe that there are so many people today that they can''t bring Ou Feng down. "Come on, Xiaofeng, let''s have three drinks!" Brother Jian thinks this is an excellent opportunity for revenge. When they were young, they often fought with Ou Feng. Many times, the one who was bullied became their elder brother. "Brother, you dare to compare with me with your little alcohol. Look at the layer of fat on your stomach, obviously because you have less exercise after returning to Beijing. For a while, let''s go to the backyard to practice! " Ou Feng didn''t take these people seriously at all, and wanted to take this to see his jokes, all of them were guys with impure minds. Then he will accompany them crazy! "Hey, Xiaofeng has grown up and dares to follow Gepi. is still as black-hearted as when he was a child, picking on your brother''s shortcomings. Today, let''s fight wine, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home! Brothers, don¡¯t you think so? " "Yes, eldest brother is right, we only fight alcohol today, not force!" The people present are all smart people, who are fighting for their strength on the **** day, just because they are fighting alone, none of them are Ou Feng''s opponents. "I despise you, don''t you just rely on people thinking about wheel battles! Alright, I''ll accompany you all today! " Ou Feng stood up with his wine glass in his hand, glanced at the eager faces, and said. "However, since it''s a wine fight, you can''t waste the ginseng wine my daughter-in-law brewed, so you should think about it. Serve the liquor! " When everyone heard that they could not continue drinking ginseng wine, they were a little reluctant. But on second thought, they have already drank half a catty each, which is enough. "Okay, let''s serve white wine. However, is there so much liquor at home? If not, let someone buy a few Erguotou and come back, that''s enough! " Brother Jian showed a triumphant smile on his face, Erguotou''s degree was high and he had enough stamina, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t put down Ou Feng. "No, I have liquor in the cellar, which is better than Erguotou." Ou Feng knew that there were thousands of kilograms of Wuliang wine in Li Xiaoyu''s space, so he must drink good wine. "Daughter-in-law, have a few jars of liquor and see how I clean up their gang of black-hearted people." Ou Feng shouted to Li Xiaoyu at the next table. "Okay! Come, two people and I will move to Graceland." It was rare to see Ou Feng so happy. Of course Li Xiaoyu would support him. He was still very clear about his alcohol intake. Li Xiaoyu believed that Ou Feng was measured, so she didn''t stop her, because she also wanted to see how good the man''s drinking was. If she is embarrassed, she can laugh at a man for a lifetime. Ou Feng didn''t know the little daughter-in-law he was thinking of, and he wanted to see his jokes just like everyone else. Otherwise, you have to clean up at night. The second and third consciously followed Li Xiaoyu to Yayuan to carry wine, and soon two jars of 20-pound Wuliang wine appeared in front of everyone. As soon as the sealed mouth of the altar was opened, a strong aroma of cellar came out. The men were refreshed and knew that this was liquor that had been stored for many years. One cup for one person is quicker to taste. The entrance is soft and mellow, with a long-lasting aroma. There is a hint of sweetness after the entrance and after the mouth, and there is no obvious bitterness. "Good wine! Xiaofeng, when you don¡¯t even bring out the good wine in your cellar for us to drink, it¡¯s too stingy. " Brother Jian is very good at this sip, but he doesn''t drink much in self-discipline, but today he is open to drink. When the wine glass in his hand was rarely empty, Second Sister Jian glared at him countless times, all of which were ignored. Brother Jian knew that he was going to be naughty when he got home, so why don''t he take this opportunity to drink a few more drinks and nagging, it''s not that he hasn''t heard of it. "Huh, don''t forget that the ginseng wine you drink is made from this wine, and the wine my daughter-in-law makes is all consumed by you." The faces of the people present were all tight, and they blushed a little. Every time they came to Ou''s house, they were free to eat for free. They even said that they were stingy, which seemed to be too much! No matter how good a family is, they can¡¯t stand the crowd. They have spoiled them over the years, so be more conscious in the future! Everyone unanimously decided that they could not come to the door empty-handed in the future. As for not coming, that would be impossible. "Brother said something wrong, come and drink!" Second Brother Jian hurriedly smoothed things out for himself. He is not the kind of person with no conscience. The Ou family''s feelings are always in his heart. "drink!" The men went straight to the bowl and turned to face Ou Feng. Ou Feng rolled up his sleeves, loosened the buttons on his neckline, stepped on the stool with his left foot, and fought a drink with a group of men in full force. The loser drinks a bowl of wine, and then goes to the next one¡­ The scene reached its peak in an instant. The table where Ou Feng was sitting was surrounded by three floors and three floors. Li Xiaoyu could only see half of the head emerging. She shook her head and chuckled. This group of people was really crazy. If they worked together to deal with her man, they would not be afraid of retribution afterward. Sister-in-law Jane saw that the men were drinking so much, she set her eyes on Li Xiaoyu and smiled. "Xiaoyu, let''s drink too!" "Sister-in-law, I won''t drink with you. I rarely drink alcohol." "Haha, don''t be afraid! We only drink fruit wine, come on! " Sister-in-law Jian heard that Li Xiaoyu rarely drank, but was more interested, and strongly encouraged her to participate. "Not coming!" Li Xiaoyu refused, Sister Jian laughed so thiefly, obviously not at ease. She knows how well she can drink, so she won''t be fooled. Sister-in-law Jian is also eager to try, her man must not be able to fight Ou Feng, she has to find it from Li Xiaoyu. "Come on, come on, little brother and sister, all of us are not good at drinking, so we won''t drink too much." Li Xiaoyu was busy eating food and didn''t want to care about the two female foxes. The two wanted to join forces to make her look ugly, and their conscience was bad. "Don''t be ridiculous! Ou Feng will be angry when he sees you drinking Xiaoyu''s wine. "Mother Jane pulled down her two daughters-in-law and warned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1277： Ichiya drunkenness Chapter 1277 A house of drunks Mother Jane has seen several times that Ou Feng glanced at their table from time to time while drinking at the next table. If the two daughters-in-law dared to bully Li Xiaoyu, the boy would have to turn his face on the spot. The unpromising man loves his daughter-in-law like a jewel, for fear that he will be bullied if he can''t see it. Don''t even dare to bully her! The Shu family is the best example, although she is also disgusted by Shu Ruyun''s behavior. But thinking of Ou Feng''s ruthlessness, Jane''s mother didn''t dare to come up with any idea. In addition, there is that kid Jian Haoqi, who tries his best to protect Li Xiaoyu, I really don''t understand their vision. In any case, Jane''s mother can only go with the flow, for the harmonious coexistence of the family, she has to accept it. The two women paid attention to Li Xiaoyu when they heard Ou Feng, and the two of them immediately persuaded. They can''t afford to offend that guy who doesn''t recognize his six relatives. Don''t look at everyone''s relatives. If they really offend him, no one will give them face. They had witnessed with their own eyes that Xiaofeng could do anything for Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu listened to Jane''s mother''s words, she didn''t understand why they were so afraid of Ou Feng, it was very strange! "Come on, who can tell me why you are afraid of Ou Feng?" Li Xiaoyu really wanted to know why, it was not the first time she discovered this problem. I used to be embarrassed to ask, but now it¡¯s a good opportunity for everyone to sit together to eat and chat. "Your man is not scary, don''t you know?" Sister Jian didn''t believe that Li Xiaoyu hadn''t seen Ou Feng getting angry, and she was still pretending to show them here. Thinking of the man''s dark face and the appearance of scum all over his body, the second sister-in-law of Jian trembled. is too scary to think about! Sister Jian''s second sister-in-law has always been afraid and disgusted about Shu Ruyun''s affairs. What she fears is the fate of the Shu family, and what she hates is Shu Ruyun''s frugality, which has affected the reputation of the entire Jian family. "My man is not scary at all, it''s you who think too much! He has a noble temperament, is so handsome, and has extraordinary abilities. He is a perfect man, how terrible! There is no second such a good man in this world. Saying that he is terrible only means that you have a problem with your vision! Of course, in the eyes of a lover, there is Xi Shi, but in your eyes only the second brother Jian is the best, this is undeniable! " As soon as Li Xiaoyu heard that her man was terrible, of course she quit. Her man is the best in the world, and she can''t find a second man who spoils her. said that the scary thing about her men is that they are jealous of their happiness. [Humph, Second Sister Jian is not good either! ¡¿ "Oh, I''m too lazy to talk to you, you''re the only one who sees Xi Shi in the eyes of a lover." Sister Jian didn''t dare to say any more, she already felt a coolness on her back, needless to say, she knew who shot the cold arrow. She couldn''t stand Ou Feng, she couldn''t say a word that her daughter-in-law was wrong. The two have one virtue, so she should hurry up and stay out of sight for the sake of her life. Sister-in-law Jian went to the children''s circle with no prospects. She was afraid that she would stay with Li Xiaoyu again, and Ou Fengfeng would be angry at her man. Each man is heartbroken, although her man is not the best, but after all, the two have experienced hardships together. Li Xiaoyu looked at the back of the second sister-in-law Jane leaving in amazement, this is something to hide from her! "Aunt Fu, what happened to the second sister-in-law?" Li Xiaoyu looked directly at Jane''s mother''s eyes, trying to see something from it. Could it be that Ou Feng offended people? Even so, you shouldn''t come at her! Li Xiaoyu can''t understand it anymore, it seems that everyone has two sides, some things are better not to mention. "It''s okay, just ignore her. She is just a convulsion, it has nothing to do with you or Xiaofeng, it is someone else''s problem. " Jian''s mother can see that Li Xiaoyu doesn''t know anything about Shu Ruyun''s family at all, so what''s the point of her mentioning it again. She also disgusted that woman, let alone mention it! Things have subsided, and there is no need to make it known. "Oh, it''s okay to have nothing to do with us!" Li Xiaoyu no longer asks, what does other people''s affairs have to do with her, who cares about it! Only a group of men were left in the warm shed fighting for wine, and a jar of 20 kilograms of wine had been consumed. Ou Feng''s face turned slightly red, his eyes were clear and he was punching with others. Basically, five or six people would lose once. The men who competed with him all blushed, and they were beginning to show signs of drunkenness. Brother Jian was still shouting fists while sitting on the stool. "Xiaofeng, drink, our brothers won''t go home if you don''t get drunk..." Jian''s mother caressed her forehead helplessly. The eldest of her family is in his forties, how could he be a rotten drinker. What a shame! There are many people, and Jane''s mother can''t say anything, so she can only wink at Sister-in-law Jane and let her take care of it. Sister-in-law Jane shook her head, she wouldn''t care about men drinking. With so many people together, it is rare to be happy together. If she takes people away in the middle, it will make men feel ashamed. The wine fight continued until the two jars of wine were finished, almost at dinner time. The only person standing in the field was Ou Feng, and the others were all lying on the table and sleeping soundly. Well, I can''t have dinner like this. Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to pick up his drunken-eyed man, who just didn''t fall. She poked the half-squinted man maliciously and chuckled. "fall!" The half-drunk man fell into Li Xiaoyu''s arms and smirked. "Daughter-in-law, you have two shadows, don''t run!" Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu''s waist tightly and did not let go, his big head rubbed against her body to a suitable position. "Hu~" The sound of the man who fell asleep in seconds immediately sounded. Yes, this is really drunk! A man who can''t get drunk is really rare, and it''s good to recognize her. Fortunately, calling a daughter-in-law without hugging a man is stronger than many men. There was a big lump hanging on his body, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t get people back to the house, and none of the men at the scene were awake. "Grandpa, come and help me!\'' Li Xiaoyu had to ask the old man in the hall for help. "what''s wrong?" Mr. Ou and Mr. Li stepped out of the door at the same time and asked loudly. "Help me help Brother Feng, he''s already asleep." When the two old men entered the greenhouse, they all collapsed. They really fought hard. "How old are these children, they don''t even know how high or low they are. Sister Liu, make the charcoal fire more vigorous, don''t catch a cold. Pay attention to ventilation! " They are all drunk, they can''t get people back to the house with their old arms and legs, they can only stay here and wake up. "Master, don''t worry! I will watch. " Sister Liu also convinced them, all the young and middle-aged people in the family were drunk, even the old man Qiu Daqiang was also drunk. A group of drunks, they deserve it! Who told them to target Xiaofeng together, Mrs. Liu didn''t feel bad for these people at all. Let them get drunk for a few more days. It¡¯s better to remember this lesson and see if they dare to fight in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1278： drunk and understand Chapter 1278 Drunk and understanding "Xiaoyu, how to do it?" Mr. Ou really convinced his grandson. He didn''t let go when he was drunk. The two old men couldn''t move anyone at all. "Just help me carry the person on my back!" Li Xiaoyu said to Ou Feng, who was holding her, as if he was coaxing a child. "Brother Feng, let it go! I carry you back to the house to sleep, I can''t hold you standing here sleeping. " Ou Feng let go of his hand obediently, but his head still fell on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder and did not move. Several people were amused by it. This man who was too drunk to wake up knew that he felt sorry for his daughter-in-law. It was the first time in his life. Everyone helped Ou Feng on Li Xiaoyu''s back, and they didn''t like others touching him when they helped him. The man with hands and feet on Li Xiaoyu''s back can only see two feet moving behind him. Ou Feng hugged the person who was carrying him dissatisfied, and whispered: "Daughter-in-law, it''s so shaky, I''m going to sleep!" "Honey, I''ll carry you back to my room to sleep! Don''t move, or we both have to fall, and I can''t bear your big man. " "Oh, I''m good! Don''t leave me! " Li Xiaoyu is funny and sad, this man is like a child when he is drunk, and he hides a pure and kind heart under his cold and handsome appearance. After ?? couldn''t see the backs of the two, everyone burst into laughter. "Hahaha, Xiaofeng is so funny. Even when he is drunk, he knows that his heart hurts his daughter-in-law. This kind of good man is almost extinct. " "Hahaha, yes! You haven''t seen him relying on Xiaoyu, like a child. Speaking of which, Xiaofeng also had a hard life and lost the love of his parents when he was very young. I finally married a woman I liked, the pain was like eyeballs, who doesn''t envy Xiaoyu! " Several women were discussing about Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu, and they were not there anyway, and they were just gossiping together. "Can it be as painful as a jewel! Nine children, it would hurt like an eyeball if anyone changed. You can make money and make medicine, and you can¡¯t be called a person without pain¡­¡± The women sitting around chatting with each other nodded, no one could deny this, and they would also feel distressed in their hands. But none of the family''s daughters-in-law have the ability of Li Xiaoyu, they only envy. It is impossible not to be jealous. But everyone is very good at controlling their jealousy, they are just talking about it, and they will not be stupid enough to show offense. Li Xiaoyu finally carried the man back to the house, and when he put the man on the bed, Ou Feng never let go. Li Xiaoyu, who was lying on the bed, reluctantly slapped the man''s legs twice and coaxed. "Brother Feng, let go! We went back to the house, you are lying on the bed now, you won''t fall. You hold me like this, I can''t undress you, let go quickly. No, I''m angry! " Ou Feng grumbled and let go of the hand around his neck, but still kept one hand to hold Li Xiaoyu''s clothes tightly. In the end, Li Xiaoyu spent a lot of effort to change the pajamas for the man. She lay stretched out on the bed, motionless, and Drunk Ghost Peak voluntarily rolled over and hugged him into his arms. "sleep!" Well, now that he was hugged to death by Bazufeng, Li Xiaoyu didn''t even have a chance to turn around. Then we can only sleep together! During dinner, everyone waited and waited for Li Xiaoyu, and they all laughed and said nothing. Sister-in-law Jian and Sister-in-law Jian raised their eyebrows, which was an eye-opener today. It turns out that Ou Feng was more clingy when he was drunk than when he was sober. With the attitude of doting on his wife, no one dared to make Li Xiaoyu unhappy. They should be petted together! The children swarmed back to Graceland to care when they found out that their father was drunk. When he saw his parents sleeping, Dabao silenced his younger siblings to prevent them from disturbing their parents¡¯ rest. A few children were lying on tiptoe beside the bed, and Li Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, startling the children. "Dabao, why are you here? Eaten dinner yet? " "Mom, it''s time to eat. Would you like something to eat, I''ll bring it to you! Is Dad very drunk? Will it affect the body? " Dabao squatted on the head of the bed and spoke softly to his mother, his eyes full of concern. "No, let''s go eat! I''m not hungry yet, your dad probably won''t wake up until tomorrow. After dinner, go back to the room early to rest and be optimistic about the younger brothers and sisters. " Li Xiaoyu couldn''t stretch out her hand, so she could only talk to her son in a low voice. The quadruplets only looked at Ou Feng who was asleep. It was the first time they saw Dad fall asleep quietly. After removing the coldness from his face, he was as gentle as a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. Extraordinarily attractive¡­ "Mom, Dad is so pretty..." Xiaojiu wanted to touch Ou Feng who was asleep, but Li Xiaoyu hurriedly stopped her. "Xiao Jiu, don''t move, be careful to break your hand." Xiaojiu was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand and stared wide-eyed. "Mom, is Dad still so good when he''s asleep?" "Yes, that is a conditioned reflex developed over many years, especially when he is asleep, you must never touch him. There is a little more, nine. Praising Dad can¡¯t be called beautiful, but handsome! Pretty means girls, boys say handsome, remember? " Xiaojiu nodded hard, it turns out that his father was so good when he fell asleep, he really is a handsome father! "Mom, sleep with dad! We are out! " Dabao saw that they were here, which had affected his mother''s rest, and his father''s brows were wrinkled, so let''s go! "Goodbye Mom!" A group of children went out quietly under Dabao''s greeting, and Dabao closed the door intimately when they left. After confirming that the children were all gone, Li Xiaoyu flashed into the space with a large burden on her body. She broke Ou Feng''s left hand apart, and when she went to break her right hand, her left hand was entangled again, and she was sweating all over but failed to pull the man off. There was really no other way, Li Xiaoyu had to **** with a silver needle. After being pricked, Ou Feng felt pain and let go, and she got out of the man''s arms. "Oops, you''re such a tough man! I''ve never seen you so entangled with people, making me sweat all over, you have to let me wash and change clothes and come back! Say it well if you don''t listen, you have to force me to do it, that''s it! "Li Xiaoyu grabbed the man''s face and scolded with a smile. Ou Feng opened his eyes slightly, dissatisfied. "Daughter-in-law, you are not good, I want to hug!" "Hahaha, just wake up! How do you feel, is the taste of drunkenness good? I said, you are amazing! brought down so many people, how much did you drink? " Li Xiaoyu smiled and lay in the man''s arms, knowing that he would have two stitches outside. "Don''t laugh, I want to drink water!" Ou Feng frowned and felt a faint pain, drinking too much was uncomfortable, and his daughter-in-law was still in the mood to laugh at him. Little heartless! "haha okay!" Li Xiaoyu got up and poured a cup of warm water, added two spoonfuls of honey, mixed it and sent it to Ou Feng''s mouth. After the man took a sip, he took the cup and drank it. "Give me another cup, no honey!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1279： coquettish man Chapter 1279 Coquetry man After drinking a glass of water, Ou Feng felt much better, and he stopped after drinking two more glasses in a row. The fully awake person looked at the woman he loved and said aggrieved. "Daughter-in-law, you stab me!" "Haha, who told you not to let it go, don''t forget that I carried you back. You see my clothes are soaked with sweat. I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes. Can you wash them? " Ou Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said coquettishly, "I want you to wash me!" "Ugh! Just wash it, wait!" Ou Feng showed a triumphant smile, the time in the space belonged to the two of them alone, as for what happened next, it was beyond his control. A man who is stimulated by alcohol, his body and mind are jumping, he just wants to give his beloved woman a special love. In the bathroom, the sound of water splashing sounded in the middle of the night¡­ The wind was biting outside, the snow was flying, and the entire capital was covered in a thick white coat. The space is as warm as spring, and the two people who love each other entwined their necks and whispered... ¡­ February 15th, Spring Festival. Ou Feng went to the barracks early in the morning, and it was his turn to be on duty in the morning, which was also his last duty this year. The courtyard was full of joy. As soon as Li Xiaoyu sent Ou Feng away, a pair of unexpected guests came to the house, the Yang family couple who went to the capital with Li Yanyang and Li Xiaoyan. Yang Kaiwen and Qin Mei had learned from Li Xiaoyan that Li Xiaoyu was still alive, and they kept talking about going to the capital to see her. also took the opportunity to see the eldest granddaughter who had not seen each other for a long time. After Li Xiaoyan asked Li Xiaoyu''s opinion, she agreed to take the old couple to the capital. She didn''t dare to make her own decisions about things that were not allowed, for fear of causing trouble to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyan knows that there must be a reason why the little sister has been hiding for so many years. In case someone with a heart knows about it and then brings it to the family, or they bring danger, it is really worth the loss. Qin Mei looked at Li Xiaoyu, who was slim and smiling, and her eyes were hot. The former little girl is now the mother of nine children, and she is becoming more and more beautiful and capable. "Xiaoyu, you''ve been so **** us, Aunt Qin has shed a lot of tears for you. Can you tell me how to compensate? " Qin Mei smiled and opened her arms to hug Li Xiaoyu into her arms. She has always been very optimistic about this smart little girl. The ingenuity of his childhood is evident, and his achievements today are also expected. "Haha, Aunt Qin hasn''t seen you for many years, but your embrace is still so warm. Compensation is of course no problem, how about restoring your appearance ten years ago? " Qin Mei patted Li Xiaoyu on the back and scolded with a smile: "You sweet-mouthed girl, I don''t care about your name anymore. How can a woman not love beauty, I envy your mother''s face. Look at the wrinkles and spots on my face, I think of you, do you think I should be responsible? " Li Xiaoyu stretched out her hand to wipe oil on Qin Mei''s face and agreed with the authentic. "Well, Aunt Qin has worked hard. I thought that a person would grow wrinkles and spots, but this is the first time I heard about it. Guaranteed to give you a clean and fair face, it is rare to stay at home for a few more days. " "Hehe, you won''t leave even if you chase me away!" "Hahaha, welcome!" Qin Mei hugged Li Xiaoyu for a while, she didn''t know it was because Ou Feng was not at home that she had this opportunity. Only when you really see how the man spoils his wife will he understand how deeply a man loves his wife. "Go, your Uncle Yang often talks about you!" Qin Mei patted Li Xiaoyu''s back and turned to wipe the wetness from her eyes. She was very embarrassed to cry at the beginning of the Chinese New Year. "Hello, Uncle Yang, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still have the same prestige. How are you?" Li Xiaoyu reached out and shook hands with Yang Kaiwen, and greeted Yang Kaiwen with a smile. "Okay, everything is fine, it''s good to know that you girl is fine." "Because of some things back then, I couldn''t let people know, so I had to hide it from my family. Let you worry about it, and have a good drink in a while. " Li Xiaoyu knew that the Yang family had done a lot to protect their parents back then. Adversity saw the truth, and the two families were in-laws worth continuing to communicate. "Okay, I just like to have a few drinks, why haven''t I seen your Ou Feng?" Yang Kaiwen promised, he finally knew that the ginseng wine in his family came from Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and he must have good wine when he came to her house. Nine out of ten men like to have a few drinks, and no one is happy when they hear good wine. "Ou Feng went to work, he will come back for lunch at noon, and he can take a week off. Wait for him to come back and drink with you, enough! " "OK! This is what you said, don''t get drunk and feel bad! " Yang Kaiwen admits that he has a good alcohol intake, and it is difficult to meet an opponent. Although he is older, his alcohol intake has not decreased. "Uncle Yang, you''ll know when the time comes." After meeting with his parents and eldest sister''s family, Li Xiaoyu introduced several old men in the family to Yang Kaiwen and his wife. They knew about Grandpa Li, Grandpa Yan and Grandpa Yuan, and of course they would not forget them after living in the same street for more than ten years. Yang Kaiwen is very unfamiliar with the three old men, Ou, Yun, and Jian, but from the aura of the three, they are definitely not ordinary old men. "Hello, three old men, I have come to disturb you and caused you trouble." Yang Kaiwen respectfully greeted the three old men, the old man who can live in Li Xiaoyu''s house is not easy. "You''re welcome, since you and Yan Yang are in-laws, then we can be considered relatives and come to play often when you have time." Old Master Ou did not treat Yang Kaiwen as an outsider, which was evident from the couple''s attitude towards Li Xiaoyu. As long as they are nice to Li Xiaoyu, they are all guests of his family. When the Yang family met Li Xiaoyu''s children, they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. In the past, when they heard Li Xiaoyan talk about having nine children, they didn''t feel any surprise. Now seeing nine smart and lovely children, the degree of shock is no less than that of a major earthquake. The most rare thing for them is that the quadruplets look exactly the same as Li Xiaoyu, especially Xiaojiu''s big eyes blinked and became the focus of the audience. The small-mouthed one is articulate and sweet, and the cute little one is so cute, Qin Mei''s heart is very itchy. The three-year-old child is soft and milky, sitting in Li Xiaoyu''s arms with two identical faces, not to mention how delightful. Although the Yang family has three sons, their grandchildren only have one granddaughter, Yang Yueling, and the whole family dotes on her. But leaving home to study in the capital made Qin Mei unable to adapt for a long time. I wanted to go to Beijing to see my granddaughter, but the little grandson at home couldn''t get off his hands, so he has been delayed until now. Now I can see that Yang Yueling''s temperament has changed a lot, with a beautiful atmosphere and elegant behavior. These are not what they can give, Qin Mei has since put out the idea of ??taking Yang Yueling back to the county. She knew that the Yang family did not have that condition, so she gave her granddaughter a better life. Now that she has met Li Xiaoyu, if she comes to the capital a few more times in the future, she will also have the opportunity to go out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1280： reject Chapter 1280 Rejection Because Ou Feng was at home this Spring Festival, there were a lot of people coming and going at home. Some of the people who came were his former comrades in arms, and some were colleagues at work. Everyone who came here saw the legendary Li Xiaoyu and her nine children, and they were all amazed and envious. Leng Kangan was so shocked that his jaw was about to drop. He never thought that Ou Feng had nine children. Also his mother is all smart and good-looking, and thinking about the tiger-like appearance of his own three boys, no one can compare. It''s true that people are more popular than dead people. Laozi is powerful and son is not easy. Why are good-looking and smart children from other people? "Brother, my youngest son is eight years old this year. He looks just like me, and he is very good at speaking and speaking. How about sending you as a little son-in-law? " Leng Kangan was jealous of Ou Feng''s little Jiu''er and wanted to get married while he was young, thinking that with his friendship with Ou Feng, there should be no problem. "Go away, how old is my little Jiu''er, you are too embarrassed to say it. My family has no shortage of sons. Who cares about your sons, don''t make bad ideas. My Jiu Er will never marry outside her whole life, and no one should try to beat her. " Ou Feng categorically refused, he dared to accept Xiaojiu''s marriage because he didn''t want to live. She was a daughter-in-law who looked exactly like his daughter-in-law, and was the only daughter of the Ou family. As long as he dared to respond, he would have to be beaten to death by the old man on the spot. He was reluctant to marry his daughter to someone else''s house, even if he got married early. The little girl who is petted by the whole family will marry into someone else''s house in the future, and it is unacceptable to think about it. "Hey, brother, don''t bring this! Girls always have to get married when they grow up, you can''t keep her forever! In the future, it will be kept as an enemy, so make an appointment for her husband''s family to save her troubles, right? " The more Leng Kangan talked, the more energetic he became. He was optimistic about the little Jiuer of the Ou family. He was the best candidate in every way. He was a good family that was hard to find with a lantern. How could he miss it? "No, don''t mention it. I can''t pass here, and no one can come. If you let them know, they have to beat you out. My children will not be prematurely engaged, no matter what the name is! " Ou Feng never thought of taking the children''s marriage to marry, and when they grow up, they will marry their own wives. Some of the marriages are happy, he doesn''t like it himself, why should he impose it on the children. Ou Feng hopes that the children will have a happy home in the future, and love each other like he and his daughter-in-law. A harmonious family is many times stronger than a marriage for profit. As for the future of the children, with their husband and wife ahead, plus their own efforts, they will definitely not be much worse. There is no need for marriage to consolidate the interests of the family. Ou Feng is very clear about the principle of building a big house and attracting the wind, no matter which dynasty. He never thought about climbing to the high position, he just wanted to retire early and spend more years with his daughter-in-law. The hard work of a lifetime is not for a good life in the end. A man without big ambitions has the same idea as Li Xiaoyu. Both of them firmly believe in the capable, they are just ordinary people with a little bit of ability, whoever likes to worry about it will worry about it. Leng Kangan saw that Ou Feng said nothing, and knew that he was thinking in vain, so he had to do it. How to teach the children when they go back is another matter, as long as Xiaojiuer likes it. Leng Kangan, who had a sweet dream, didn''t give up yet. He really liked the daughter of the Ou family, she was cute and smart. And the most important thing, family background¡­ As for trying to play tricks in front of Ou Feng, his IQ is simply not enough. I don''t even dare to lend him a few guts. Ou Feng finally sent the people he visited in the future away, and his plans to spend time with his daughter-in-law were all broken by these people. He really doesn''t like interacting with people on vacation, and a good vacation turned into a communication meeting. bother! In the night, the two hugged each other and whispered together, sticking together into a ball. "Daughter-in-law, I''m so tired!" Ou Feng complained against Li Xiaoyu''s face, he really didn''t want to receive any more people, couldn''t those guys make an appointment to come together! This will never be the case in the future. After a few days off, I can¡¯t rest in peace. "Because you are a heartthrob! There are so many people thinking about you, you should be happy. " "I don''t want to be a fan of people, as long as you are a fan of me, everyone else has nothing to do with me." Ou Feng squeezed the little woman heavily, he was jealous! Even yin and yang angrily said that he was not, and he didn''t even know how to help him drive people away. "Haha, Mini, I''ll be fascinated by you all my life!" Li Xiaoyu fell into the man''s arms with a smile. Her family''s men became more and more sticky. It was like a man who was almost forty years old. Sometimes he was not as stable as Dabao. "Baby, I''m fascinated by you..." said with his mouth, his hands kept moving... The room soon fell into darkness, only the shrill voice continued... On the sixth day of the first day, Ou Wenbin arrived at Ou''s house in Beijing with two large trucks. He stood at the gate, looked at the words ''Ou Zhai'' on the plaque, and let out a long sigh of relief. "Finally back, as long as two centuries!" Owen Bin brushed off the snowflakes from his body, strode through the door, and said. "Lao Li, Happy New Year!" Lao Li, who was at the gate, looked at Ou Wenbin who appeared in Ou''s house in surprise. Isn''t this person in Hong Kong City? How did ?? appear here? "Old Ou, when did you come back, I didn''t hear a word!" "Hahaha, just arrived! Open the side door, there are two big trucks coming in. " "okay! Come in and warm up, I''ll open the door and bring in the car. " Lao Li poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Owen Bin to warm his hands, and there was a little snow outside that froze his hands. Owen Bin watched the car drive in, paid the pre-agreed hard fee to the two drivers and sent the person out of Ou''s house. "Old Li, take a look at the car for me, I''ll go in first." "Don''t worry, leave it to me, I guarantee there will be no problems." Old Li thought of the two brand-new big cars, the driver just left, the car also belonged to the Ou family! This is really big enough. It comes with two new cars, so the children will no longer have to ride in old cars that leak around when they go to school. very nice! When Li Xiaoyu and his wife, who got the news, came from Graceland, Ou Wenbin was talking to Mr. Ou. "Second Uncle, I finally hoped you back!" Li Xiaoyu greeted with a smile. "Yeah! Send me to a place so far away from Hong Kong City all of a sudden, if it wasn''t for me calling often to say I want to come back, you wouldn''t have planned to let me come back at all. Little liar! "Owen Bin pointed at Li Xiaoyu and scolded with a smile. He really doesn''t like dealing with strangers, let alone the fast-paced life in Hong Kong. When I first went, I was unaccustomed to the conditions and almost didn''t give my life there. He dreamed of going back to the valley of Oujia Village, where the flowers, plants and trees poured so much emotion into him that he would never forget it wherever he went. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1281： Wang Tietous generous Chapter 1281 Wang Tietou is generous "Second Uncle, you are much more cheerful now than before, so it''s not good! went to experience and finally returned to Oujiacun, you don''t regret it at all? " In the face of Ou Wenbin''s blame, Li Xiaoyu can''t help it. Who would have known that a big man and a talented student would be very unsuitable for city life. Speaking of which, few people believe it. They just want to go out and don''t have the opportunity. He is afraid as soon as he goes out. Who can blame him. "Everything you say is reasonable, but my situation is really a bit special. In the future, this kind of good thing should be left to others! I will never go again! When I go back to Oujia Village, I want to go back right away, and I miss that mountain very much after a few years away. " Owen Bin can''t wait to go back to his hometown now. The capital is also a place he doesn''t want to stay. The root of everything is here. He doesn''t want to meet some people again, the injury is an eternal scar, which cannot be forgiven! "Second uncle, it''s rare to come to the capital once, so you can''t stay for a few more days. You can stay at home if you don¡¯t like to go out. The yard at home is big enough for you to stroll around. The herbs can only be planted after the spring, and you will have nothing to do when you go back now. " Owen Bin shook his head, the spring is still very long, what he does here is to go back to clean up the valley earlier. Let others take care of it, he is always worried, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the valley. "Forget it, it''s too long to wait. After the spring, you can send the seedlings back, and I can rest for two days. The valley was left to Ou Shun to take care of before I left, so I can''t rest assured. " Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to agree to Owen Bin''s request, a man in his tens of years loves his family more than a woman. Anecdote! "Okay, Uncle can go back whenever he wants! How about my eldest brother over there, he hasn''t been back to the mainland for several years. " "Hehe, they! is awesome! In the port city, there was a lot of noise, and a large number of people from the mainland gathered to compete with the local forces. specializes in the real estate industry, and does a lot of street sweeping. Seriously, Wang Tietou is really a character. He is good to his brothers and shows loyalty, but he is not pedantic. He is quick-witted and aggressive. In time, he will become a character! This time, I brought two large trucks of goods, and two commercial vehicles will arrive in a few days, all with ten seats. " No one at the table thought that Wang Tietou would be so generous, it would cost a lot of money. "Really? Big brother really went to Hong Kong City, that free city is where he can exert his abilities. " Li Xiaoyu never thought that Wang Tietou would develop so fast, and it developed to occupy a place in Hong Kong City in three years, which is really not something ordinary people can do. If she went on her own, there would be no such result. No matter what happens in the future, as long as he is doing well, Li Xiaoyu will be relieved. "Let''s go, let''s all go and see what big brother gave!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand, and the whole family followed, opening gifts! They all like it, although they may not have their share, but they can''t help everyone like it. is still two big trucks, who can have such a big deal. Ou Feng smiled dotingly. It turns out that his daughter-in-law likes opening gifts so much, and he really hasn''t bought any decent gifts for her. Ou Feng, who weighed the same as four pockets, was helpless, and all his allowances and bonuses were handed over to Li Xiaoyu. The pocket money is only 20 yuan a month, and many times there are ten yuan left after a month. He just wanted to buy gifts and couldn''t afford them, so he was the most incompetent husband. He doesn''t even have the money to buy gifts for the woman he loves the most, so why not start a side business! As soon as Ou Feng had this idea, he rejected it. He can''t build a small treasury behind his wife''s back, if he finds out, it will hurt her little heart. He was reluctant! He likes the feeling of being raised by his daughter-in-law very much. A man can do what he does, not only by his strength, but also by a handsome and charming face. And every time he spares no effort to give all his love, it is very honorable for him to be raised by his daughter-in-law. He is proud! No matter what others think, as long as he himself knows the benefits. Two brand new black and pearl Benz trucks, diesel engines, immediately won the love of men. Ou Feng was the first to get on the car to test the feel, and he liked it no less than his second daughter-in-law. "Brother Feng, how are you? Like it? " Li Xiaoyu looked up at the man in the car and said loudly. "I like it, the performance of this car is currently the best on the market, and the pure import price is definitely not cheap. From now on, you will drive a new car when you go out. The old car will be used by the construction team. At the end of the year, there will be a batch of obsolete cars, and you will buy three more cars for each of the two stores. " Thinking of the commercial car that hasn''t been delivered to home, Ou Feng is not so worried about Li Xiaoyu''s trip. The two big trucks at home don¡¯t have air conditioners. It¡¯s not too cold to go out in winter. Not only is she worried that she will freeze, but she is also afraid of being unsafe. As soon as she went out, Ou Feng was heartbroken at home. Now that she has a new car, she also knows that her ability is strong and will not be bullied, so she will not be so worried when she goes out. "Okay, keep this in your mind, don''t forget!" With a new car, a second-hand car is not disgusting. It is better than walking when the construction team goes out to work. "I won''t forget it! The car looked at, and we went to look at the present. " Ou Feng deeply felt that Wang Tietou was becoming more and more careful, and people didn''t care less about Li Xiaoyu when they weren''t in front of him. If it wasn''t for brother and sister, Ou Feng would not dare to let the two of them meet, he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would not be safe. The man who is attentive is very guarded against the man who is close to Li Xiaoyu, and his brothers and sisters are not allowed to have more contact, for fear that his status will not be guaranteed. Love someone, the deeper you love, the more you worry about gain and loss! Ou Feng knew very well that he couldn''t live without a woman named Li Xiaoyu. The deeper you love, the more afraid of losing it. The safest thing is to hold it tightly in the palm of your hand. "Okay, the presents are opened!" Li Xiaoyu waved his hand happily, the children were all gathered outside the carriage, they were all waiting to help unpack the presents! The boys carefully touched the car body and wiped it with their sleeves when they saw mud spots. Such a beautiful new car, how can it get dirty? The Dabao brothers are no exception. If they weren''t in a hurry to unwrap the gifts, they would have to ask their father to take them around. Show off, show off and be majestic. The sealed wooden boxes filled the entire compartment, and several small boxes were stuffed in the gaps. Sixteen one-meter-five-high wooden boxes were brought into Fuyuan one by one and placed on the corridor. Six small boxes with a height of 60 centimeters are also placed, and the boxes are very spectacular. "Open the box!" Ou Feng gave an order, and he didn''t need to do anything at all. In front of each box stood a man with a tool in his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1282： Discuss quietly Chapter 1282 Quietly discussing matters Everyone is curious about the contents of the box, they don''t know what kind of gift they can hold twenty-two boxes. Clothes, shoes, bags, toys, children''s clothing, snacks, mountain bikes. Among them, six boxes were marked as belonging to Li Xiaoyu''s family. Except for the mountain bikes, everything else was divided up on the spot. The women took the clothes, shoes and bags they got, and gestured happily, wishing it was spring. Toys and children''s clothing are divided up by children, and remote control toys have become their favorites, and they all carry them to open spaces to play. The six old men also have two sets of clothes, suits and jackets. The men were not interested in these, everyone gathered together to assemble a mountain bike, and a variable speed mountain bike was assembled. Li Chengyi tried the ride for a lap, and was excited when he came back. "It''s faster, less labor-intensive, and lighter uphill than our usual bikes. Sister, I want a mountain bike. " Li Chengyi has seen the box. There are 20 mountain bikes in two boxes. This bike can be ridden to work, which is very convenient. "Okay, I''ll give you one." Yang Bao felt itchy, he wanted to but was too embarrassed to speak. A man of several decades can''t open his mouth when he asks his younger sister for something, but the desire in his eyes betrays him. "Brother-in-law, when you go back, I will bring a car for my second brother, and I will give you one as a reward." How could Li Xiaoyu not see Yang Bao''s eyes, he couldn''t give it to his brother or not to his brother-in-law, which is a bit unreasonable. "Hey, thank you little girl!" Yang Bao agreed very succinctly, this was exactly what he wanted, and he could get a so-called mountain bike without opening his mouth. This is the first time he has heard of this kind of car, and it looks much better than the 28 bars he rides. It''s great to be back in the county seat again, and it''s great! Other people saw that Li Xiaoyu only gave his own brothers and sisters, and they were not easy to open their mouths. After all, it was a gift from someone else. "Sister, I want it too!" Thirteen-year-old Li Hongbo said in earnest. The little fat man who has lost weight is no longer fat, and can only be called sturdy, and his appearance is six or seven points like Li Anzhi. With the increase of age, the young man no longer goes to heaven and earth like he did when he was a child, and knows what it means to be shy in front of many people. "Stinky boy, what are you doing here? It''s less than ten minutes away from the school, and you can''t even ride a bike." Huang Wenying tugged at her son angrily. I don''t even look at when, in front of so many people, I ask Xiaoyu for a car, and the mountain bike is very expensive at first glance. Take it for nothing in front of the Li family, she really can''t let go of this face. "mom¡­" Li Hongbo lowered his head dejectedly, he really wanted it. Now he already knows that Li Xiaoyu is not his sister, he secretly cried a few times at home, and he didn''t dare to come to Ou''s house for a while. He was afraid that his sister would no longer recognize him and did not dare to stick to Li Xiaoyu like before. "Okay, sister didn''t forget you, can you assemble it? No, just learn from your brother-in-law! " Li Xiaoyu still likes this little brother who has grown up and can basically meet his requirements. "Thank you sister~" Li Hongbo immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, and thanked him happily. He leaned over to Ou Feng and said loudly, "Brother-in-law, teach me to assemble the car!" "If you can hear it, read it yourself, and ask if you don''t understand it!" "Thank you brother-in-law!" The corner of Ou Feng''s mouth twitched. It was rare for him to have a good look on this kid. He used to like to pester his daughter-in-law every time he came home. It''s annoying to look at! When you grow up and know the proportions, you can still accept it reluctantly. Qiu Daqiang arranged for someone to move the six large boxes into Graceland, and was about to leave with the person who moved, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. "Uncle Qiu, sit down for a while, I have something to tell you." Qiu Daqiang stopped and signaled the second child to leave first. "Speak in the study!" After the two entered the study and sat down, Li Xiaoyu said in a low voice. "Uncle Qiu, after the tenth day of the first day, you go to the south and find a reliable clothing factory to process a batch of clothes. Bring another batch of medicines to Wang Tietou, and you can contact him when you get there. " Qiu Daqiang said in a low voice when he straightened his back when he heard that he went to the south. "Xiaoyu, what kind of clothes do you want to order, can''t you just do it in the capital?" "No, the price in the capital is too expensive, the garment factories are all state-run. This matter is very important, and I don''t want more people to know about it. " Qiu Daqiang nodded immediately and discussed with Li Xiaoyu in a low voice for a while, and was surprised when he knew what clothes she wanted. "Xiaoyu, is it too much? It takes a lot of money, I¡¯m afraid our family doesn¡¯t have that much money, right? " Qiu Daqiang didn''t say anything because he was afraid that he would lose all of his money, and the amount was too large, so few people dared to take such a risk. "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to control the quality and pricing, and I''ll be responsible for the rest. You pick someone to go with you, and after the negotiation is done, the money will be sent to you by wire transfer. Design drawings and medicines will be given to you when we leave. Remember, this matter must be kept secret. " "Okay, guaranteed to be done!" Qiu Daqiang swayed away, the news was too shocking, it was tens of millions of funds. Since becoming a housekeeper, he has been very clear about the family''s income and expenditure. The most profitable business of the Ou family is the restocking at the end of the year. The income of several million to tens of millions, in this age when everyone only has a few dozen yuan a month, is an income that no one else dares to imagine. There are not many people who can achieve Li Xiaoyu''s courage. Every time they go to dump the goods, it can be said that they are born into death. Those who have no strength do not dare to run. The strange thing is that no one ever came to ask for trouble, which is obviously someone behind the back. Otherwise, it will not be so peaceful. Qiu Daqiang recalled it last year. Hundreds of people reselling meat, which will definitely attract a lot of attention. But no one will come to trouble you, and you can¡¯t even think about it. Qiu Daqiang knew that Li Xiaoyu''s ability was higher than Ou Feng''s, and it seemed that his original choice was correct. He has to go back and take care of this matter, he must not screw it up. Failure to guarantee the evening festival is a terrible thing, and he can''t afford to lose face. Li Xiaoyu was the only one left in Graceland, and she opened the six large boxes one by one. The clothes of the family are all big brands and enduring styles, and the tags are carefully cut off for each piece of clothing. This is because she is afraid that she will be reluctant to wear it after knowing the price! The clothes are all the latest spring clothes, and the plain color is Li Xiaoyu''s favorite color. Her belongings alone took up two large boxes, including clothes, shoes, bags, and most unexpectedly, a jewelry box. A boxy rosewood box with three layers of jewelry inside. One layer of vintage pure gold, one layer of red sapphire, and one layer of diamonds. Li Xiaoyu secretly glanced outside the courtyard. The jealous man in her family hadn''t come yet, so she hurriedly put the jewelry into the space stone vault. Don''t let the man see these jewelry, lest he be unhappy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1283： bald wolf Chapter 1283 Bald Wolf Li Xiaoyu put the family''s clothes in their wardrobes and hung them up. The boys'' clothes were all the same. The most interesting thing is a small suit and trousers, timeless black and white. Xiao Jiu''er''s skirts are all of the same color, princess skirts, sand skirts, small hats of the same color, and gauze gloves. The cute and beautiful dress made Li Xiaoyu drool. I can''t wait to put it on Xiao Jiu''er now. "Daughter-in-law, where are you?" Ou Feng shouted loudly as soon as he stepped into the yard. "In the children''s house, organize the clothes and have the mountain bikes ready?" "All right!" Ou Feng followed the voice and came in. Seeing that someone was lying in the box picking up clothes, he hurriedly stepped forward to help Li Xiaoyu up. "I''ll get it for you." Ou Feng took out the box at the bottom of the big box as soon as he bent down, like she almost buried herself in it to get it. "Brother Feng, the height and length of legs are different!" "Hehe, you only need to talk about these things, you don''t need to do it yourself." How could Ou Feng not understand what his daughter-in-law meant, but he couldn''t make fun of her. "Then you pack up, I don''t want to move!" Li Xiaoyu was lying on the children''s bed shamelessly, the white wolf with a little new fur moved its tail, and raised his eyelids to look at the two of them. Just pretend to be dead with two claws on its head, it can''t see or hear anything, just pretend it doesn''t exist. It''s best if you don''t get used to it, and then throw it in that beautiful place. The white wolf doesn''t want to be seen by anyone in this ugly form, both of them are unscrupulous masters. Think of how dignified and dignified the king of the prairie would end up in such a miserable state, what a miserable word! Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help but glance at the white wolf on the couch, why does this guy have a decadent aura. "White Wolf, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Bailang rolled his eyelids and lay motionless, Li Xiaoyu really thought it was sick. Li Xiaoyu leaned over to the couch to look at the white wolf''s nose, and the wet breath was not hot. ¡°Ow~¡± The white wolf howled softly and looked at Li Xiaoyu pitifully, hoping that the master could understand what it meant. Li Xiaoyu smiled, this guy was pretending again, caressing the uneven fur of the white wolf. The white wolf looked at the place he longed for in surprise, and howled with his neck. "Ow~woo~" ran wild with hooves, and the white boss came back, and the animals in the valley were startled and fled... "Hehe, he''s pretty good at pretending, what does a wolf look so smart for? Not afraid of being burned to death! " Li Xiaoyu is really speechless about her own animals, one is better than the other, I am really afraid that they will transform into human form one day, so I can''t scare a few people to death. She couldn''t accept animals becoming sperm, and she didn''t have such a broad mind. "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong?" "The white wolf pretended to be dead. I thought it was sick, but as soon as it entered, it ran happily. It seemed that it didn''t like the outside environment very much." "Hehe, that guy is very smart! When you are not at home, your eyes are full of provocation, and you are fighting with me desperately, but you only get beaten. After fighting a few times, I finally became honest, and now I am thinking about you again. In my opinion, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m playing less, and I¡¯ll be fine after a few more fights. " Ou Feng has no sympathy for the white wolf at all, no matter how smart he is, he is still a beast, and he can turn the world upside down. If you are not obedient, just kill it. Children don''t need a beast with a thoughtful mind. It is never possible to improve their status. "With Xiaoling in charge, the white wolf dare not do anything, give it another chance to live." The white wolf didn''t know that the two of them could decide its life and death with just a few words. He was still playing wildly in the valley, and the result was bound to be cleaned up by the little tiger. Remember what to eat or not to beat, as soon as you are liberated, you will be mad. If you don¡¯t beat it, you will beat someone. Xiaohu threw the white wolf more than ten meters away with one tail, dared to bully its son, and wanted to die! In the space, because of two fights, the scene was chaotic. was finally attacked by bison and tigers, and the white wolf that had just grown short hair completely turned into a bald wolf. The white wolf hid in a small corner with his tail tucked in between, licking the wound by himself, and burst into tears. It might as well stay by the owner''s side! At least the wolf is protected, how could it become a public enemy as soon as it comes back, it is too miserable! Xiaoling and Tang Bao, who were watching the battle, were doing somersaults in the air with laughter. The white wolf was getting more and more stupid. stared straight at Li Xiaoyu in the space, and also saw the fate of the white wolf asking for it, and laughed out loud. "Hahaha, so funny! I thought that the White Wolf would be able to dominate for a while, but it was over in less than ten minutes. Brother Feng, let me tell you¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu smiled and lay in the man''s arms, telling Ou Feng everything that the white wolf encountered in the space. "Hehe, I''m really asking for it, I''m just having a good time outside, but I want to go in and seek abuse, it''s not worthy of sympathy!" Ou Feng put the last piece of clothes into the closet, dragging a big baby on his body, he dared not move too much. He was afraid of dropping the big baby in his arms, so he held his arms tightly. "Daughter-in-law, have you packed everything? What to do with these wooden boxes? " "Chop it up for firewood!" "Then you stand aside, I took the box to the yard and dismantled it, so be careful to hurt you." Ou Feng was reluctant to let his daughter-in-law blow the cold wind in the yard, and was afraid of hurting her delicate skin, so he didn''t want her to follow her into the yard. "I can tear it down too!" Li Xiaoyu said with a fist. "Hehe, your man is at home, you don''t need your hands! Soon, just a little while! " Li Xiaoyu released the hand holding the man''s waist and stood in the corridor to look. Ou Feng kicked directly, and the wooden crate snapped without a hammer. In just a few feet, the six wooden crates are broken down into arm-length wooden strips, and the length of each section is measured like a ruler. Li Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head, this man has to be perfect when he dismantles a wooden box, and there is no one else. Ou Feng cleaned up the yard, even shoveling off the dirty snow, revealing the clean bluestone below. Ou Feng glanced at the immaculate yard with satisfaction, patted the snowflakes that did not exist on his body, and carefully washed every finger. After drying the water stains on his hands, he smiled and opened his hands to Li Xiaoyu under the corridor. "Daughter-in-law, come and hug!" Li Xiaoyu threw up with a smile, and the couple hugged each other back to the living room and whispered together. During the Chinese New Year, the two rarely have time to be alone, and Ou Feng likes the warm time when he hugs his sweet wife. ''s head rested lightly on his wife''s head, and a faint fragrance entered his nostrils from time to time, making him relaxed and happy, and his hands could not help tightening. "Brother Feng, I asked Uncle Qiu to go to the south in two days to order a large number of down jackets. In July and August, I will go to S country to shoot." "Daughter-in-law, can''t hold your toss in the country? How do you think of going to S country to ship goods, there is no peace there, and the economic situation is not good. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1284： lofty ideals Chapter 1284 Great ideals "Hey, it''s precisely because it''s not peaceful that I want to make a quick buck. Tell me about the situation over there, I don¡¯t know much about it, I only know that the domestic productivity of country S is insufficient. " "Oh, you don''t even know how to put money into it, I really don''t know what to say about you, and you are too daring. S country is not like our domestic peace, I am afraid that you will be targeted, and you will not be able to rescue you from such a distance. I''m worried about your safety, let''s toss in the country, okay? As long as you are in the country, I will not stop you, you can do whatever you want! " Ou Feng really didn''t dare to put people so far away from S country, and his daughter-in-law became more and more courageous when she had space, so she went outside to toss. He felt so powerless. As a man, he couldn''t let his daughter-in-law enjoy a free life at home. What''s the use of what he does well, his daughter-in-law''s ambition is too lofty. He can''t hold it anymore! "Daughter-in-law, I don''t want you to go!" "I will go this year, and I won''t go in the future..." Li Xiaoyu broke her thoughts apart and told Ou Feng, and also mentioned the pharmaceutical factory and real estate. "Both industries need a lot of capital support. Pharmaceutical companies do not plan to absorb capital, and real estate will absorb a small amount of capital. If there is not enough money, it cannot be put in place at one time. I want to build a house that will last for a hundred years, so that three generations don¡¯t have to worry about housing¡­¡± Ou Feng took a deep look at the little wife in his arms, his ambitions are getting bigger and bigger, and he needs to work harder to protect the people in his arms. The two fought a lot, and finally got Ou Feng''s approval. Ou Feng knew very well that his daughter-in-law didn''t need to discuss with him at all, and if he informed him directly, he would have no choice. "Daughter-in-law, your skills are getting bigger and bigger, I can''t help you at all, isn''t it very useless?" "Husband! You are our family''s Dinghaishenzhen, if it weren''t for you to be intimidated, how could our family live so peacefully! Let''s call it collusion between officials and businessmen. You run to your future, and I earn my money. Perfect combination is indispensable. " "What nonsense, what kind of collusion between officials and businessmen, this is called husband and wife working together to break the gold, we are the most complete husband and wife partner. Many times, I wish you could be a little more ordinary and be a housewife like an ordinary family. You only use your husband and son, I will shelter you from the wind and rain..." Ou Feng secretly sighed, his daughter-in-law is so capable, he has no sense of existence anymore. "Hahaha, isn''t I also looking after my husband and my son at home? I only go out a few times occasionally, just as if I was going out to play. Besides, there are so many people in our family, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to support¡­¡± Ou Feng blocked the mouth that made him angry, this was because he didn''t make enough money to support his family! With his monthly income of more than 200 yuan, it is really impossible to support a large family. One month is not enough to eat and drink. "Daughter-in-law, you have to support me for the rest of your life!" "Okay, raise you!" As long as the man agrees, there is nothing Li Xiaoyu can''t agree to, and she is also willing to spoil this big man. The two were sticky until a group of children came to call for dinner, and Ou Feng was very uncomfortable with the empty embrace. Two days later, when I left, I went to work, and my home became much quieter. The Ou family welcomed a person Li Xiaoyu was familiar with, Guan Qun! The first thing Guan Qun did when he returned to the capital was not to go home to report safety, but to go to the Ou family to find Li Xiaoyu and his wife. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyu was the only one at home, he said to Li Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, go to the study to discuss in detail!" Li Xiaoyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, wouldn''t it be as she thought! Thinking that it is very likely that the future troubles have been resolved, Li Xiaoyu warmly invited people into Graceland''s study. brewed a pot of the best tea and handed it to Guan Qun, Li Xiaoyu sat across from him expectantly and waited for him to talk. Guan Qun lightly blew the tea leaves floating on the surface, the familiar orchid fragrance made his eyes light up, he was willing to make tea for him. is really rare! After drinking the cup of tea slowly, Guan Qun put down the teacup and nodded to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu continued to drink a second cup and said, "Let''s have another cup, the team leader, and bring a bag of tea back later." "Oh, it''s rare!" It is not everyone who can get the tea that Li Xiaoyu actively sent out. "It should be! The team leader has worked hard, I wonder if there is any good news to bring back? " "Hahaha, I can''t hide anything from you, smart! Everything has been resolved, and there will be no more omissions, don¡¯t worry! " Li Xiaoyu''s heart fell back to the truth, of course she felt at ease without the high hanging sword, that kind of person is really difficult to deal with. Spicy, undead... "The team leader has worked hard, I will send you something to go back and make up for it!" Li Xiaoyu got up and went back to the bedroom to prepare gifts for Guan Qun, including a pack of top-quality tea, a bottle of top-grade ginseng pills, a jar of 30-year-old ginseng wine, and a pot of Dutch crown orchid. put the things in front of Guan Qun one by one, and Guan Qun''s face was full of joy, whichever thing was his favorite. This trip is really worth it! "Hahaha, Xiaoyu, I won''t be polite to you!" Guan Qun gathered everything in front of him. This was the first time Li Xiaoyu had given him so many good things. everything was delivered to his heart. Thinking of his deal with Ou Feng, Guan Qun took the initiative to mention it. "Xiaoyu, Ou Feng promised me at the time to give me a cold weapon made by you, what do you think?" "Uh!" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the gift that was sent out, it hurts! It turns out that there is a reason why this guy went so easily, that man didn''t tell her about his private transactions with him. Otherwise, you don¡¯t need to send four items out, you can give at most one packet of tea leaves. Guan Qun saw Li Xiaoyu''s eyes on the gift in front of him, and put his hands in front of him and said. "What is sent cannot be taken back!" "Look at your stingy, did I tell you to take it back! Don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman! " Guan Qun glanced at Li Xiaoyu distrustfully, and put both the tea leaves and ginseng pills in the pocket of his coat. These two things are of the greatest value. What goes into his pocket is his, no one wants to take it away! "Prepare the materials yourself, carbon steel, iron meteorite..." Li Xiaoyu said a bunch of materials, ready to make it, not to blame her. "Okay, I''ll send it to you when it''s ready!" Most of the materials are not difficult for the management group, because special groups can apply for special materials. For the rare metal to the outside world, they are equipped with a share, and Li Xiaoyu does not know this. She will say some rare materials, just to make Guan Qun difficult. Besides, there are more materials, and more cold weapons can be made. No matter what, I have to give Ou Feng and his two brothers one. Li Xiaoyu herself doesn''t know anything about ?? illusory things like weapon refining. If Xiaoling didn''t take action, how could she just agree to others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1285： to show off Chapter 1285 Show off Guan Qun got Li Xiaoyu''s clear answer and went home with his reward satisfied. ¡¾This trip is so worth it, it not only solved Li Xiaoyu''s troubles, but also his troubles. ¡¿ When Li Xiaoyu sent people to the gate of the courtyard, Guan Qun, who walked a few steps away, said something. "Xiaoyu, ask me for help in the future!" Li Xiaoyu was so angry that she fell on her back, this guy can''t see her having a peaceful life for a few days, so he can''t think of her to order it! "Go, I never want to find you!" Li Xiaoyu closed the door angrily, who is this! Hearing the movement, Old Li pointed his head and said, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter, did someone upset you?" "Hehe, Uncle Li. Nothing, we are just kidding. " Li Xiaoyu took a few steps to Fuyuan, she needs Xiaojiu''s milk dumpling to wash her eyes. Seeing her appear, the quadruplets suddenly pulled around and asked Li Xiaoyu to play with them. Xiaojiu automatically nestled into her arms, enjoying the unique hug. "What do you want mom to play with you? Why didn''t you play with your brothers, where are they? " "Mom, my brothers are all going to play with remote control cars. If you don''t take us to play, we also want to play!" Xiao Qi pouted. The brothers were running too fast, and they only cared about playing, forgetting all four of them. They wanted to play but couldn¡¯t squeeze in, so they had to come to their mother to play with them. "What about your car?" "In me, let me keep it. The quadruplets are afraid that a few big ones will fool their remote control cars, and they are all placed with me. Don''t look at the smallest quadruplets, but they are very clever, and no one can coax their things away from the older ones. "Old Master Ou took out the remote control driveway hidden behind him. When he thought of the triplets trying to cheat the quadruplets'' remote control car, and not taking them to play, after being seen by Xiao Jiu''er, he would not let the three little brothers lend them to play. It''s so funny how a few brothers and sisters get together! Changed the child of someone else''s family, I''m afraid that even the mother doesn''t know, my own child will never bully the quadruplets. "Hehe, there are quite a lot of people who are not careful. Who wouldn''t let the brothers play it, let me hear it!" The third boy looked at his younger sister, but no one spoke, but Xiao Jiuer spoke up. "Mom, I said that! The fifth brother cheated on our car once, but never took us to play. He thought we were running slowly. I won¡¯t let him play. He doesn¡¯t play with his own car. How can he cheat our car? " Xiaojiu started to complain, as if he had suffered a great deal of grievance. They are all her own children, and Li Xiaoyu can''t favor anyone. Since the children are unwilling to borrow, she can''t stop it. "If my brother is willing to play with you, would you like to borrow your car?" The quadruplets tilted their heads for a while, then nodded in unison. "As long as the brothers take us to play, we will lend them to them." Li Xiaoyu patted the quadruplets'' heads in relief and smiled. "You make up your own mind about this matter, and my mother doesn''t favor anyone, it''s completely voluntary. Go, let''s play in the corridor. " Li Xiaoyu played with his four cubs, gave them a demonstration, and taught them how to play a remote control car. The quadruplets were playing and chasing each other, laughter and screams came from far away, and Li Xiaoyu slowly followed behind them. The old men all laughed and shook their heads when they heard the sound fade away. "Children today are really smart, they know how to protect their own things and reject others at a young age. Even my brother can''t coax the things in his hands. It''s like when we were young, if we didn''t have family members to protect us, the things in our hands would have been coaxed long ago. " Old man Yuan has a deep understanding. Although his family was good when he was a child, he was always surrounded by relatives who bullied him as a child. It is a common thing to cheat things from his hands. Compared with the children of the Ou family, he is not a star and a half worse. "Hahaha, who told you to be too stupid when you were young! There are a few who are comparable to my children, I am afraid it is rare to find a few in the entire capital! " Old man Ou boasted about his great-grandson, and he spared no effort. In his eyes, all the children in the world are inferior to the descendants of his Ou family. "Yes, yes, your children are the best, I am very envious!" Old man Jane pouted, as if no one knew that he had nine wise great-grandchildren. He also has great-grandchildren and is the smartest. Old man Jian never admitted that his great-grandson was inferior to the Ou family, but he was lucky enough to marry a good grandson-in-law. is really a good daughter-in-law who can prosper for three generations. His family Xiaohao was destroyed by the woman with the surname Shu. The two great-grandchildren lost their mother at a young age, so what can they do in the future. No stepmother can treat her ex-wife and children well. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu took over the two children and treated them as her own. Old man Jian felt that he owed Li Xiaoyu more and more. In order to make his two great-grandchildren grow up healthily, he had to live in the Ou family with a thick face. He could see that the two great-grandchildren liked Li Xiaoyu very much, and also liked the atmosphere of the Ou family. If it wasn''t for the boy Ou Feng, he would have wanted to **** him back to Jian''s house. That kid Xiaohao has no eyesight. He was the first to know Li Xiaoyu, but there was a conflict, but he was cheaper than that kid Ou Feng. Old Man Jian looked at Old Man Ou with a trace of resentment in his eyes. It was all the brother-in-law who took the lead, so I don''t blame him for blaming anyone. What a fine old man Ou! I have known old man Jian for many years and have lived together for more than ten years. How can I not see his eyes. "Brother-in-law, do you have any opinion on me? Let me listen to you, what is it that is not good for you and makes you have an opinion! " Old man Ou is not consistent with old man Jian¡¯s faults. Someone in his eighties is not supported by his family. "Brother-in-law, I dare not have an opinion on you! When you show off your great-grandson in the future, can you be more restrained? " The quick-response old man Jian immediately changed the subject, but he didn''t dare to make it clear. If his brother-in-law knew his true thoughts, he would have to be kicked out. He knew that the old man valued Li Xiaoyu more than Ou Feng, and he also valued it, but it was not his Jian family. It''s useless no matter how important it is! "Hey, I do! I have nine great-grandchildren, all of them are smart and cute, shouldn''t I show it off? You have to show off if you have you, but unfortunately your family is not as much as mine. Be jealous! is useless! " Old man became more and more proud of himself. He knew that several old men envied him, but so what! is not useless! The blessings of the Ou family are acquired through several generations of single-handed transmission, and no one can take it away! Except for Grandpa Li, none of the people present were not upset by Old Man Ou''s words. No matter how angry they are, it has nothing to do with them. Some people don''t even have a descendant, isn''t this gouging out the hearts of others! Only old man Ou can do such a thing! Old man Yan got up and left, he didn''t want to hear a few dead old men talking about future generations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1286： delivery deed Chapter 1286 Delivery Deed It''s not clear if he doesn''t listen, anyway, he earned the chance to meet Li Xiaoyu''s family in his life. It''s the same to think of Li Xiaoyu as his descendant in his heart. Speaking of which, he still has nine great-grandchildren, but they don''t have his surname. The old man Yan, who eats and waits to die, has nothing to accept as long as there is good food and drink. Old man Yan followed the cheers of the children, and the five mother and son were playing in the corridor and shouting, and they were so happy. "Xiaoyu, Grandpa Yan wants to talk to you for a while!" Old man Yan waved to Li Xiaoyu. "What''s wrong with Grandpa Yan?" Li Xiaoyu whispered to let the quadruplets play nearby, don''t run away, and then walked to the old man behind Yan. "The house in the county seat, they gave it back to me. I agreed to give you the house, and now I give you the house deed. From now on, I will depend on you and not leave, and you will not leave even if you chase me away. The ?? family was scattered due to the war. I didn¡¯t know where they were going, and I didn¡¯t want to go look for them. I know that the house in the county seat is nothing to you, but this is the last wish of Grandpa Yan. Thanks to you and your family for taking care of me all these years, I can live to this day, and I am very content. When I get old, just bury me next to your grandfather, and I won''t be lonely after death. " A yellowed land deed was stuffed into Li Xiaoyu''s hand, but Li Xiaoyu was as heavy as a thousand catties in his hand. She never thought about wanting Old Man Yan''s house from the beginning to the end. She just took care of him by the way. After getting along for many years, she also became emotional and became a family member. "Okay, I''ll take it! Grandpa Yan, you are in great shape when you are old, so don¡¯t think too far in the future. Living in the present is the most important thing, and the days to come will only get better and better. " Li Xiaoyu wouldn''t say ??''s words of consolation, but the house deed is accepted as the heart of An Yan''s old man. If she can meet the descendants of the Yan family in the future, of course, the house will be returned. She really did not take the house in Lin County seriously. "Hahaha, I don''t want to do things in the long run, I''m very satisfied to have delicious food every day. The present day is already equivalent to the day of the gods, so contented. " Old man Yan was very happy to see that Li Xiaoyu accepted the house deed without refusing to refuse. Finally sent out the house deed in his hand, and he could stay at Ou''s house with more peace of mind. He is an old man with a foreign surname, and he eats and drinks for free without any relatives and no reason. Speaking of which, he has no face. He is still a man of face. Old man Yan got what he wanted, and left with his hands behind his back and humming a little song. This will be his home in the future. These ten years of hard work are all earned. If Li Xiaoyu hadn''t made a move, he would have died a long time ago. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he wouldn''t be able to survive the days to come. He couldn''t stand the days of being tortured, so he might as well die clean. Li Xiaoyu threw the house deed into the small space building, and we will talk about the transfer of the house later! Played with the quadruplets for a long time, the little guys were sweating all over their bodies, and was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. "Stop playing, go back and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold!" "Mom, it''s very fun, I still want to play!" Xiaoliu followed behind with the remote control car, fighting for the rights for a while. "Mom, we also want to play!" Xiaoqi and Xiaoba said at the same time. Xiaojiu hugged the car and raised her hand for Li Xiaoyu to hug her, her face flushed, and her big eyes flickered at her. "No problem if you want to play, change your clothes and come back." Li Xiaoyu hugged Xiao Jiu who didn''t want to walk, and the three little ones just stomped the ground and ran back and forth. Little Jiuyan hot little brother ran for fun and said in a low voice. "Mom, help me get the car, I''m going to play!" "Oh Well!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t ask for it. It was very hard to walk with the little girl, so try not to hold her when she can. The quadruplets rushed towards Graceland suddenly, then ran back suddenly, laughing happily all the way. When ?? was changing clothes, Li Xiaoyu found that the quadruplets'' underwear was soaked with sweat. First, he undressed the little brother San, and the three naked children fell on the bed and rolled into a ball. Li Xiaoyu took out the three people''s underwear, put them on the bed, and said. "Hurry up and put on your clothes, don''t catch a cold. Mom wanted to change her sister''s clothes, so she turned around and was not allowed to peek. " The third boy covered his head with a quilt and said in a humming voice, "Mom, we won''t peep, we want you to wear clothes too!" "If I want to get dressed, I have to wait in line and discuss it myself." The five mothers were noisy in the house. When they were crazy, they still remember the five big boys and one big girl who came back. As soon as they entered the yard, they heard the sound of the house. Suddenly went underground and rushed into the house... "Mom, we also have to change clothes, you are a girl and can''t peek at boys." Xiao Si said with a blushing face. "Hahaha! Son, you''ve already been seen by your mother, and now you know you''re shy, is it too late!" The ?? twins blushed, pushed Li Xiaoyu out, and picked up Xiao Jiu who had changed clothes and stuffed it for her. "Mom, that doesn''t count as a child. Dad said, you are a girl, let him know whoever you see without clothes will be punished. We don¡¯t want to be punished, you should be considerate and considerate of your son¡­¡± Xiaobao begged for mercy, he didn''t want to be punished, he was already tired from daily training, and he couldn''t stand it any more. Li Xiaoyu really convinced the man, and she could think of a way to isolate their mother and son. "Ok, I''m leaving! Dress your brothers, don''t catch a cold, hurry up! " Li Xiaoyu hugged Xiaojiu and left the brothers'' house, Yang Yueling covered her mouth and laughed until her shoulders twitched. "Cousin, I saw you laughing at your brothers!" "Little Jiu''er, you read it wrong!" Yang Yueling released her hand and pursed her upper lip tightly. Hey Ma, cousins ??are so funny, they are much better than their stupid younger brothers. "Go and change your clothes too, don''t catch a cold if you run and sweat profusely." Li Xiaoyu no longer cared about the children''s affairs, and carried Xiao Jiu''er to wash her face and hands, and the girls went back to the living room to drink water. The children did not wait, but waited for the man who came home from get off work. "Daughter-in-law, so you two are here. Didn''t grandpa say you were going to play with the remote control car?" As soon as Ou Feng came back, he heard from his grandfather that his mother and daughter were playing in the yard. He searched all the way and found no one, so he guessed that they had returned to the yard. "Playing, the little guys had so much fun, their clothes were all sweaty. is changing clothes in the house, so I won''t see it. Saying that I am a girl, and seeing them will be punished, you taught them this! " Ou Feng smiled and nodded, hugged Xiao Jiu and sat beside Li Xiaoyu, and kissed his daughter-in-law on the face before he was satisfied. He hadn''t seen anyone for a day, and he was in a panic, thinking that he had been planted in the hands of his daughter-in-law for the rest of his life. "Yes, I teach! They are all big boys. There should be differences between men and women. When the weather warms up, let them go out, and the brothers live in a yard alone. " The twins and triplets are getting older, and they know more and more things. It is not suitable to live together again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1287： troubleshoot Chapter 1287 Troubleshooting The most important thing is that Ou Feng wanted to be alone with his daughter-in-law. It would be great if he could separate all the children in the yard. Ou Feng is the one he doesn''t want to see now, and fights with him every day for a daughter-in-law, that''s his daughter-in-law, and he can only be seen in his eyes. "Brother Feng, Guan Qun is back. Things have been done, you promised to refrigerate the weapon, and I asked him to bring his own materials. " "Okay, it''s good to solve it, and you don''t have to be afraid of too many nights. Cold weapons don''t have to be reluctant. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find someone to customize it and give it to him. It''s the same. "Ou Feng said indifferently. He didn''t promise that it must come from his daughter-in-law, as long as he was given a better dagger, no matter who made it. "Hahaha, you''re such a ghost! This idea can come up! I told him the materials he needed, I could prepare them and then I took the opportunity to customize them for you. is definitely better than your original dagger, if there is a little spirit, I don''t need to shoot. He is very busy all day long, so it¡¯s better to find something to do for him. " Ou Feng hugged the little woman who was laughing on his shoulders, with a gentle smile on his face. After the children changed their clothes and ran out, they all stood up properly when they saw Ou Feng sitting in the living room. "Dad, do you want to eat?" Xiao Liu didn''t think as much as his brothers. He was very happy to see his father home. "Yes, after dinner, I''ll wait for you, let''s go!" Ou Feng generously picked up Xiao Liu and picked up Xiao Jiu beside him. Otherwise, the lazy girl must be held by her daughter-in-law. "Why, I don''t eat people, what are I afraid of!" Ou Feng glanced coldly at the sons standing in two rows, feeling dissatisfied. asked himself that he cares about several children the same, how come he is treated differently! "Dad, we are not afraid, it is respect. Don''t you always teach us to stand like a pine and sit like a bell!" Ou Feng didn''t believe in the nonsense of a few skin boys. The little guys always pretended to be good in front of him, and it was another nature in front of his daughter-in-law. Don''t think he doesn''t know, it''s just up to them. "Dabao Xiaobao, go to the army to exercise this summer." When the two boys heard that they could go to the army to exercise, they were so excited that they forgot Ou Feng''s strict calendar for a while. "Dad, really? Can we go too? Is it the same exercise as you, I have to compete with them. " Xiaobao is the most active one. He has long longed to go to the army to exercise, so when he finally gets the opportunity, he must not miss it. "During the summer vacation, a youth team will be organized, which are all children of the army. went to a good training, don''t embarrass me, you know the consequences. " The gentle words were full of threats, and the twins could hear it, and they were not afraid of it at all. The ?? brothers have practiced martial arts since childhood, and for them, they finally have a place to use them, how could they retreat. "Brother Feng, are they too young?" The twins were only eleven years old during the summer vacation. Li Xiaoyu was a little reluctant to go to the army for training. "Daughter-in-law, boys have to be polished since childhood, and children who have been growing in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. Our children are destined not to live an ordinary life, don''t forget our agreement, you promised to accompany me. " The man was crooked when he said that, and he never forgot to remind Li Xiaoyu of what he promised. "Well, you have the final say, they are all still young, and the intensity of the training can''t be too high." "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about how strong a young soldier can be." The family laughed and went to the kitchen to eat, and then went back to the house to rest. The days passed in such a dull daily life. During this period, Qiu Daqiang took the fifth to the south, and on the premise of producing the drawings by himself, the unit price was 65 yuan to win the order. 200,000 pieces of oversized thick down jackets, 30% prepayment, and the balance paid for delivery at the end of July. This price is fifteen yuan lower than Li Xiaoyu''s estimated price. She originally expected eighty yuan per piece, but she won it at sixty-five yuan. This saved 3 million yuan, but it was possible to pay more for the hard work for the two of them. After receiving a call from Qiu Daqiang, Li Xiaoyu immediately went to the post office to remit 4 million. After returning home, Li Xiaoyu called Qiu Daqiang who was waiting at the post office. "Uncle Qiu, the money has been remitted, a total of 4 million, you let the fifth one supervise the production over there. Be careful not to let the boss roll away. Part of the extra money is for your daily expenses, and the rest will be wholesaled into women''s and children''s clothing when Lao May returns to Beijing at the end of July. " "I''ll let him pay attention to the money, but can you let him wholesale women''s and children''s clothing, with his vision?" Qiu Daqiang didn''t believe the fifth one''s vision for buying clothes. It would be strange for a man to buy women''s and children''s clothes. "Hehe, it''s his problem to leave things to him. If it doesn''t work, let him find my big brother. The port city is better in terms of style and price, so you can go his way. " What Li Xiaoyu didn''t say is that the clothing that came back from wholesale is ready to go wholesale. But there are very few people who dare to sell clothes. It is up to them to choose the way. Qiu Daqiang chatted for a while about seeing Wang Tietou. After Li Xiaoyu and Wang Tietou knew each other''s situation, they were relieved. After the order was settled, Li Xiaoyu told the second child about the fundraising. "Second brother, are you ready for fundraising? The goods have been ordered, a total of 13 million. will give you 10% of 1.3 million, which is limited to the current guards, and I will be responsible for the part that is not enough. " The second child did not expect that Li Xiaoyu would be so generous. What business would cost tens of millions of dollars. Wouldn''t the money be earned back more? He never thought that Li Xiaoyu would lose money. Over the years, Li Xiaoyu has never done a loss-making business, no matter which aspect. No one wants to take advantage of her, except she voluntarily. "Okay, I''ll talk to my brothers about this right away, the money will definitely not be a problem. Years ago, the brothers all made a lot of money along with them, and it was no problem to get together. If they don''t have the money, I will pay by myself. " The second child made up his mind to follow Li Xiaoyu all the way to the dark, and he believed that there would be rich rewards. The opportunity is rare, he will not let such a good opportunity pass, maybe in the future. "The 10% of the distribution to you is to thank you for your hard work over the years. I can''t make money anymore, my brothers still drink soup. Whether ?? can seize this opportunity is up to you, I will not force it. " "Thank you Xiaoyu for always thinking about my brothers, it''s not a loss to follow you all these years, and you haven''t treated us badly. Everyone has settled down here and can take care of their families at any time. This is something that I never dared to imagine before. We are already content! " The second child bowed solemnly to Li Xiaoyu, everyone''s heart is full of flesh, and everyone remembers Li Xiaoyu''s kindness to his brothers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1288： crowdfunding Chapter 1288 Fundraising No one will think carefully, those who dare to think carefully, the second child will not let them go. After watching the second child leave, Li Xiaoyu smiled and felt that her method was more able to unite people than tough methods. As long as it is profitable, who is willing to toss! Li Chengyi and Jian Haoqi were not in the capital, so Li Xiaoyu didn''t notify them individually. Anyway, the two families put the money with her in advance. 10% for each of them, and the remaining 7% belongs to Li Xiaoyu alone. In just two days, the second child came back with the 1.3 million he had collected. "Xiaoyu, the money has been collected. Those guys are very wicked. When they heard that you were raising money, they were very active in paying money one by one. There is no one willing to miss it, it is a pity that such a good opportunity. " The second child has been troubled by this for a long time. If someone wants no part, it is his. They have exactly ten people, and one person only needs to invest 130,000, which sounds huge, but it is really not a problem for them. They can earn this amount in a year. When most families have an annual income of only two or three thousand yuan, they can earn hundreds of thousands a year. No one will believe it, except they know the profits, others really don¡¯t know. "Hehe, isn''t it good to be active? shows that they have vision. "Li Xiaoyu doesn''t care how they divide it, she just pays the total amount. "Xiaoyu, when to leave and how many people you need to bring, I can make arrangements in advance." The second child wants to follow suit, and he can''t wait to do it right away, but he is looking forward to the final benefit. "No hurry, there are still a few months. During this time, hurry up and learn a few sentences of everyday English and Russian, and whoever learns well will take it with you. " The second child had to learn when he heard it, and his head was like a fight. Learning is really not their strong point. It¡¯s okay to recognize Chinese characters, but if you let them recognize foreign languages, you can really read them but not speak them. "Xiaoyu, this is too difficult! Those who do business and learn foreign languages, as long as you know how to do it! " Li Xiaoyu glanced lightly, scratching his head, with a helpless look on his face. "You can''t be dumb. If you get separated, you won''t even be able to ask a question, and you still want to be tricked into being a miner. At least you can speak the price and everyday language, and you are not required to write, at least you must be able to understand what others say! does not require you to learn how much a day, ten sentences is not much! The last five sentences should always be learned! There will be an assessment at that time. Those who fail to pass will not be allowed to go. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. will invite people to teach, let alone you, I have to learn! " The second child doesn''t want to talk about it anymore, in order to be able to participate, he must learn, and he has to learn it well. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about participating. He doesn''t want to lose face, he is leading the current **** team, and he is already the captain of the bright side. If he can''t learn well, how can he manage his subordinates. No matter how difficult it is! I am really worried about him, and he has to study like his son. Things that have been studied since then have been arranged as a daily routine, and the guard is taught by a university teacher who came forward to meet Mrs. Jian. And Li Xiaoyu was taught by Mr. Ou himself. For Li Xiaoyu, it is not difficult to learn oral English. With a lot of skills that he will never forget, he can have a conversation in a few days. No matter how deep she is, she is not ready to learn, and it is not for learning, so there is no need to learn so much. "Xiaoyu! Grandpa is really unable to teach you, and in a week, I have emptied the knowledge that I have learned for several years. It''s a pity that your brain doesn''t study. " Mr. Ou shook his head. He really saw Li Xiaoyu''s super memory, no wonder he learned everything quickly. "Then let''s avoid it! I never thought about how wonderful life is to be an old master, why do I have to drop my book bag all day long. " Li Xiaoyu refused all at once, but he was free to live, why did he have to find trouble for himself. It''s not that she is not good at learning, but that it really doesn''t suit her temperament. She doesn''t have such a great sense of responsibility and has a better choice, of course, to choose a relaxed and comfortable life. "Hehe, you! I was really delayed by this home. " Mr. Ou felt relieved when he saw that Li Xiaoyu really didn''t want to go out to work. No wonder he wanted to test Li Xiaoyu, there were so many wolves outside, what should he do if he went out and was kidnapped. Although his family Xiaofeng is very good, there are many excellent people, and each has its own merits, so be careful. "I don''t have any big pursuits, and guarding Brother Feng and the children is the greatest satisfaction. You are old! Put your heart in your belly, don''t think about some things, be careful not to fall asleep at night. " How could Li Xiaoyu not feel the mood swings of the old man? As a person with spiritual powers, she would be aware of anyone else''s mood swings. Life is easy and happy, she just rarely uses her abilities, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t notice it. "Who said that I can''t sleep, my body is in great shape, and it''s not a problem to eat well, and to live another fifty years." Old Master Ou is stalking his neck, he doesn''t admit the careful thoughts in his heart! Anyway, he will live as an old man and guard the house. He hasn''t seen the brilliance of the Ou family, how could he close his eyes! "Yes, you are always right, so is it time to exercise your muscles and bones!" Mr. Ou ignored Li Xiaoyu and walked slowly back to the house to practice calligraphy. Several old men take time every day to study the calligraphy and picture albums that Li Xiaoyu gave them. The most delightful thing is that Grandpa Li also learned calligraphy. Although the writing was not satisfactory, the old man enjoyed himself. It is rare to see his grandfather pick up a pen and write, so Li Xiaoyu bought a complete set of the four treasures of the study for the old man. The desk in the outhouse was also changed to the same style as Mr. Ou. The two old men had special status and could not be treated differently. With the four treasures of the study and a large desk, Grandpa Li has always been very interested in writing and will practice at a fixed time every day. Grandpa Li, who has no worries about food and clothing, has rarely cultivated an interest, and Li Xiaoyu is of course fully supported. The old man is happy and has a more comfortable life. In addition to practicing calligraphy, he will also practice boxing with several other old masters. The six people are all living in the small world of the Ou family, living a life of longevity and not participating in external disputes. Li Xiaoyu is very happy that she can let her grandfather live a good life ahead of time and no longer worry about three meals a day, everything she does is worth it. Winter comes to spring, everything recovers, and it¡¯s another year¡¯s sowing season. Li Xiaoyu originally planned to go back to Oujia Village with the car, but Ou Feng did not agree with her going back alone. said that when there was time, they would take the children back to worship their ancestors together, but Li Xiaoyu had to give up. After all, there are old and young at home, so it¡¯s not good to go back to Ou¡¯s house without anyone. She had to ask Lao Liu to bring the three of them back to Oujia Village in two new trucks. The Bone Grass was all two years after it was removed from the space, and planted in a wooden box with a small piece of space soil. Take it back and plant it together with the soil, and the survival rate is higher. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1289： twins leave Chapter 1289 The twins leave Arranged everything, Li Xiaoyu was free to spend time with her husband and children at home every day, Ou Feng was the most beautiful. There is a beautiful wife waiting for him to come home, every night holding beauty in his arms, a man will be happy. A man loves his wife more deeply, because he knows that he can''t give anything but more and deeper love to his wife. The relationship between the couple is like glue, they cherish each other and love each other deeply, and their gestures are full of love. No one in the family is not overwhelmed by the sweetness of the two of them, so they can only try to avoid the time period when Ou Feng is at home. Because the children are deeply influenced by their parents, brothers and sisters love each other and thrive, and everything is developing in the best direction. When the summer heat came, Li Xiaoyu sent away the twins who were going to the army for training. In order not to make them special, Li Xiaoyu only sent them out of the hospital and watched them leave without looking back in Ou Feng''s car. A sense of loss rose in her heart. The chick grew up and wanted to spread its wings, but her old mother became the one who stayed behind. A few young twins left because they were with each other every day, so they couldn''t adapt to the departure of the two older brothers for a while. Every day, he ran to the gate to have a look. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyu decided to take them out to play. In the morning of the next day, all the young and old from the family were dispatched together, and two full-load commercial vehicles set off for a one-day tour of the capital. Bicycles shuttled through the wide streets, and occasionally young men and women with fashionable curly hair, sunglasses on their faces, and bright clothes passed by. The unique landscape has become the envy of passers-by. The two brand-new commercial vehicles that Li Xiaoyu was in, and the distinctive dress and temperament of everyone in the car, became the scenery in the eyes of many people. While she is looking at others, others are also envious of them. Because of the summer vacation, there are many people in the major scenic spots in the city, most of them bring their children to play together. With the opening of the country gate, the number of foreigners entering the mainland gradually increased, and the foreigners were full of curiosity about this ancient eastern country. The Chinese people have the greatest kindness towards the appearance of the foreigner, and Li Xiaoyu shook her head. She knows very well that there will be a vigorous wave of going abroad in the near future. Many people will not hesitate to leave their homes and businesses just to go abroad, and even sell their ancestral homes to go abroad. Some people even forgot their original intentions and abandoned their homeland as soon as they went out. In this regard, Li Xiaoyu did not speak highly of it. After all, it didn''t happen to her, so she didn''t have the position to talk about it. took the family to see the high-flying national flag. It was the first time that the children came to this solemn place. Seeing Mr. Ou saluting the national flag, they also saluted with their little faces tensed, as if it were the same thing. "Little Yu''er, grandpa saw this place on TV. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the opportunity to go to this place in person. Look at the tall tower, which should be the place where the big man speaks! " Grandpa Li pulled Li Xiaoyu and asked in a low voice, for fear of disturbing the peace of others. The people who come here look solemn when they look up at the red flag, and he has to be steady. You can''t shame your little granddaughter! "Yes, there will be a flag-raising ceremony here every day, but unfortunately we can''t witness it with our own eyes. The time to raise the flag is at the moment when the sun just rises, so let''s avoid it! Just watch it on TV! " Climbed up before dawn to watch the flag-raising ceremony, Li Xiaoyu didn''t have the energy yet. "Grandpa, stand up, take out your head, and I''ll take a picture of you!" When traveling as a family, taking pictures is indispensable. After taking a single photo, take a group photo separately. The most keen to take pictures is a group of children, and finally Li Xiaoyu and the children ended the photo session. When the family came out of the Summer Palace, Tiedouyu was not astonishing and died endlessly. "Mom, this place is not as beautiful as ours!" Li Xiaoyu covered her silly son''s mouth and whispered, "Little Wu, don''t talk nonsense. This is the former Royal Courtyard, just like our house, it can¡¯t even compare to a small yard of others. There are some words, you keep them in my stomach and never say them. Otherwise, let your dad clean you up when you go back. " Tiedou rolled his eyes and knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly admitted it. "Mom, I didn''t say anything, it''s very beautiful here, the most beautiful yard I''ve ever seen. We will often come here to play in the future, okay? " Tiedou hugged Li Xiaoyu''s hand in a pleasing manner. It was the first time he had seen his mother so nervous. At such a young age, he did not understand what his mother was nervous about! But he can''t do things that make his mother nervous, and he will be beaten triple by his father and his eldest brother. "Tiedou, come and walk with Grandpa Zeng!" Old Master Ou held Tiedou in his hand, preventing him from running around, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "We went shopping for a day, it''s time to go back to rest." "Okay, go home!" At noon, they just found a restaurant outside to deal with a few bites. They were used to eating at home, and they didn''t have an appetite for anything they went out to eat. They are reluctant to go to private restaurants. The business there is so good that there is no seat if they go late. It''s better to go home early for dinner, and you will be sweating all day after walking around. The quadruplets have been hugged by several adults, Li Xiaoyu, and slept in turn. Their faces were red from the sun, and their expressions were a little dazed. Tiedou was a little nervous next to Mr. Ou. He thought he made a mistake and went home. "Mom, I was wrong, I will never talk nonsense again. Don''t let Dad punish me, okay? " "Xiao Wu, it has nothing to do with you when we go home. As for what you said wrongly, pay more attention in the future. No matter what you say, you can¡¯t just open your mouth. Just like what you said outside today, what others will think of our family when they hear it. Now is not the time for freedom of speech, don¡¯t be caught by the pigtails when you speak. No matter how many words you say, you will not understand. When you go back, reflect on what I said. Of course, I will not complain. " Xiaowu is the most reckless of the brothers, and his temperament is also the most detached. There is a big gap between his speech and actions and the twins. Nine characters and nine characters, Li Xiaoyu really has a headache. It¡¯s reluctant to fight, it¡¯s hard to teach a lesson if you don¡¯t fight. As for the nine children, Li Xiaoyu never hit them, thinking that the children were small and smart, so he adopted a free-range attitude. It seems that in the future, the education of triplets and quadruplets has to be taken seriously. The seven brothers and sisters never thought that they would be targeted by their mother just because of Tiedou''s words. One is more severe than his father, and various punishment methods emerge in an endless stream. Let them experience a painful and happy mother-style education at a young age. After returning home, Li Xiaoyu called the children back to the yard to take a bath and change clothes. The twins and triplets moved back to the yard next door after the spring, and the five brothers lived in one yard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1290： little nine care mother Chapter 1290 Xiaojiu protects mother Only the quadruplets were still living in Graceland because they were too young. Yang Yueling moved to the small courtyard where Li Anzhi''s family lived. The small yard is close to where Mrs. Liu lives, so she is relieved to see Li Xiaoyu. After all, she¡¯s a big girl, so it¡¯s not good to live in Graceland anymore. As for letting Yang Yueling go back to her house, it is impossible, Li Xiaoyu will not mention it at all, Yang Yueling herself does not have the courage to live alone. After packing up the quadruplets, Li Xiaoyu also went to the bathroom to take a shower. The quadruplets who came home were in good spirits after taking a bath, chatting and playing with the remote control car in the corridor. Li Xiaoyu ignored them, half lying on the chair alone and dozing off. Going out to play in the big summer is really not an easy job, not to mention carrying a few small ones. If she took the quadruplets out by herself, it wouldn''t work at all. I really don''t know how others drag their children out. She has seen a woman go out with four children before. There are four children of different sizes, the eldest child is less than ten years old, carrying a large burden and holding a younger brother in his hand. The woman carries a milk doll, a bag on her shoulder, and a child with a bag in her hand. The difficulty is no less than escaping from the famine. It is absolutely impossible for Li Xiaoyu to take four children out at the same time. The three-year-old quadruplets are at the age when they are curious about everything. If they are not careful, they will disappear. She wouldn''t dare to take them out by herself, and if you lose a person, you shouldn''t be in a panic, and there''s nothing you can do without a locator. The quadruplets are so cute that Yuxue looks so cute. Anyone who sees them should take a few more glances. They don¡¯t dare to let them out of sight when they go out. Li Xiaoyu''s spirit was tense all day, and he was more tired than fighting with people all day. He was hot and tired, and his arms were sore. As soon as he lay down on the chair, his eyes closed naturally, and he soon fell asleep. Xiaojiu came in with the remote control car and asked Li Xiaoyu to play with them. After finding that her mother was asleep, the little girl exited gently, put down the remote control car, and came back and slowly closed the living room door. "Shhh! Mom is sleeping, let''s go outside to play! " Xiaojiu put her index finger on her lips and said to the three little brothers. The three boys heard that their mother fell asleep, so they all fell down on the crack of the door to take a peek before they lined up to tiptoe out of Graceland. The four little ones didn''t run far, they all played at the entrance of Graceland, they had to stay here so that no one could go in and disturb their mother''s sleep. "Sister, why are you playing at the door, mom?" The triplets took a shower, put on clean clothes, and ran all the way with the remote control car in sweat again, Tiedou said loudly. "Fifth brother, keep your voice down! Mom is sleeping, if I wake up my mother, I will sue your father! " Xiaojiu pressed her small voice and stabbed Tiedou with a look of dissatisfaction. Tiedou immediately gave up and said nice things to Xiaojiu to please. "Sister, fifth brother is very quiet and won''t wake up mother, don''t complain! I''ll lend you the remote control car for a while! " Tiedou took the initiative to bring the remote control car in his hand to Xiao Jiu, and winked at Xiao San and Xiao Si, asking them to borrow the remote control car in his hand to block his sister''s mouth. There are nine brothers and sisters, only Xiao Jiu dares to sue anyone, or the one who can sue a quasi-er. "Sister, we''ll play with you too!" Little Three and Little Four sent out the remote control car in a big way. The car has already been played by them, so it doesn''t matter if you want it or not. "I don''t want it, I can''t play with more, let''s play together." "Sister, you are so good!" Xiaosan touched Xiaojiu Maomao''s head, and his eyes were slightly fascinated with joy, and he finally touched his sister''s head. It''s still good for the eldest brother and the second brother to not be at home, at least he can touch his little sister''s head. Mao Huhu, so cute! The little boy consciously took up the responsibility of the big brother, protecting his sister everywhere, and not allowing the little four and the five to bully the little nine. When Ou Feng came back, all the children, big and small, gathered around Yayuan to play. When he spoke, his voice was so low that he was afraid of being heard by a third person. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and showed a handsome smile on his face, thinking that these boys could not be transformed. "What are you doing?" The sudden sound broke the peace of the children, and they all turned their heads in dissatisfaction to look at the person who made the sound... bowed his head again and got up obediently, standing in two rows in unison. "Dad, your voice is so loud that it will wake up mom!" Xiaojiu crawled on Ou Feng with both hands and feet, she had to tell her father not to speak loudly. "Dad, keep your voice down, mom is tired and sleeping!" "Oh, why is mom so tired? You guys are playing outside, I''ll go in and see! " Ou Feng tore off Xiao Jiu who was on his leg and stuffed it to Xiao San. "Take care of my sister!" "Guaranteed to complete the mission!" Xiaosan, who was entrusted with important tasks, hugged Xiaojiu happily. It was good that the eldest brother and the second brother were not at home. Dad entrusted his sister to him to take care of. At the moment, Xiaosan stopped playing with the remote control car, and followed Xiaojiu step by step. Ou Feng hurried into the yard, pushed open the hidden wooden door of the living room, and saw the little woman on the Arhat chair curled up and sleeping soundly. He stepped forward and bent over to pick him up, Li Xiaoyu rubbed against the familiar embrace and muttered. "Why are you back?" "Hehe, I''ll be right back after get off work! Why don''t you go to bed, curl up in a ball and sleep on the chair, and at night it''s time to cry that your neck hurts again. " Li Xiaoyu opened her hazy eyes and put her arms around the man''s neck. "I just wanted to stay for a while, but I didn''t know I would fall asleep. I came back a little early today!" "Honey, go to bed and lie down for a while, I''ll accompany you! After finishing the work in the afternoon, I will come back early if I have nothing to do, just to accompany you! Why are you so tired, what did you do today? " "I didn''t do anything, I took the elderly and children out to play for a day, and I didn''t tell you if I wanted to. Take a few little guys out to play, I can''t do it without you! It hurts my arm! " Ou Feng put the little woman in his arms on the bed, sat beside the bed and massaged her arms, smiling. "The children are still young, how can they be carried by one person, let''s talk about it when they are older! The weather is so hot, you are not afraid of heat stroke, you are all old and young, and your heart is really big! " "Aren''t the little ones thinking about twins! After a while, I ran to the gate to have a look, I just wanted to take them out to play for a while, but I didn''t expect it to be so tiring. How are the ?? twins in the army, have you seen them? " What Li Xiaoyu cares about most is the twins. She is always uneasy when the two are not in front of her. "Oh them! Don''t worry about it, you are very adaptable to the life of the youth team, and as soon as you leave, you will be the captain of your own team. I didn''t send them there, and I didn''t allow them to say it was my son. The ?? youth team is all from the families of officers above the regiment level, and it is not feasible to fight for fathers in it. Wanting others to be convinced depends on personal ability. Our children¡¯s contact circle is too small, it¡¯s good for them to have more contact with outsiders¡­¡± (end of this chapter) Chapter 1291： Junior team Chapter 1291 Junior Team Most of the ?? children of the youth team live in the compound and are familiar with each other. When the twins first entered, they were excluded. Whoever said that the two boys are too good-looking, the boys will also exclude others because of their looks. Dabao is arrogant and cold, and he has the most people who provoke him. He will challenge those who provoke him every time during training. After ?? beating people a few times, those people were honest and no longer dared to provoke him. Xiaobao can mix with anyone and become brothers and sisters, plus his fists are hard, and the limelight is even more overshadowed by Dabao. The two boys were very popular in the youth team. Ou Feng saw that they didn''t look like they were going to training at all, but rather like they were on vacation. It seems that they can no longer be included in the junior team when training next year. When Li Xiaoyu heard that the twins were doing well in the youth team, she finally let go of her heart, as long as they were not bullied. Ou Feng ate a lot of tofu in the name of massage, and felt that this feeling was not bad, and he could massage more times in the future. "Dad, Mommy has eaten!" Tiedou shouted at the gate of the courtyard in a loud voice. Ou Feng, who was about to go further, was cut off by this voice, and the anger in his heart couldn''t go down, and it was very uncomfortable. His face stinks! "Hahaha, you impatient man, you can''t think of anything serious all day long." Li Xiaoyu is also obsessed with this man. I don''t know where to get such good energy every day. As long as the two of them are together, his mind is full of colored things. "Hmph, I have a beautiful woman in front of me. If I don''t want good things, I can still think about men." Ou Feng took a hard sip on the red lips in front of him, his daughter-in-law became more and more naughty, and he had to be trained well. "Stop chattering and go eat. You are not hungry, my children and I are. I ate at a restaurant at noon, and I wasn''t full at all, it wasn''t delicious at all. Heavy oil and heavy salt, the taste is not good! " Li Xiaoyu disliked the lunch meal very much. The two of them spent one hundred and sixty yuan, and they didn''t even fill the minimum stomach. It''s no wonder she was happy. Ou Feng picked up the person, put her slippers on, and walked out holding hands. "Hehe, daughter-in-law! You are used to eating at home, so you should know exactly what ingredients we use. Except for private restaurants, there is no one that can match the taste of our family. In the future, if you want to go out to play, you will go to private restaurants to eat. Fertilizer and water don''t flow to outsiders'' fields, so why let others earn our money. " Li Xiaoyu pouted, even if she went to a private restaurant, there was no seat or no seat, how good is the business there, doesn''t she understand! Looks like it¡¯s time to expand the store, and it¡¯s time for membership cards. "You think I don''t want to go, but I''m late and there''s no place to eat!" "Hehe, other restaurants will want to hit you when they hear this. Daughter-in-law, give me two gold cards, I will take them as gifts. " For the first time Ou Feng asked for a gold card, Li Xiaoyu didn''t ask who he wanted to give it to. She knew that in terms of Ou Feng''s temperament of not clinging to wealth, the person who sent it must be unusual, and it was a very good relationship, purely personal. "Okay, do you want me to give you a few more sheets, you can also take them with you if you invite your friends to dinner. Like you said, fat water doesn¡¯t flow into the fields of outsiders! " "No, you don''t need to worry about ordinary contacts, and you will bring them home if you have a good relationship. I can''t eat out, you mistress don''t show up! " Ou Feng never thought that he would invite guests out to dinner alone, and there were too few people who could make him come out for dinner. The ?? wine table culture doesn''t work for him, and his position is sensitive, which doesn''t give the impression of gangs. Ou Feng knew that there were many pairs of eyes staring at him, and if he made a little mistake, he would be pulled off his horse. Money, status, beauty, these things he does not lack, how can he accept other people''s sugar-coated shells. Work and family, he is very clear, the time after work belongs to his daughter-in-law. "Just want your friends to know me!" "That''s natural, you''re the hostess, and it''s no party without you. I don''t care what others do, I just need to take care of myself. And those who are not frugal, I will not associate with them, for fear of being disliked by you. " Ou Feng looked down at Li Xiaoyu, who was walking beside him. This is the wife he will take care of all his life. Everything he has now is brought by her, and he has no reason not to love and pamper her with all his might. She could have had a more brilliant life, but because he was willing to stay in the family and be an unknown housewife. In the entire Ou family, no one has the right to dislike her. Li Xiaoyu raised her head and met the man''s affectionate gaze, showing him a bright smile. Ou Feng pressed his beating heart, every time his daughter-in-law smiled brightly at him, his heart couldn''t help beating faster. The kind of boy who feels like he wants to get involved in love for the first time. He is excited and excited, and wants to let the whole world know his love. The two of them walked sticky at the end, the children had already run away without a shadow, and no matter how long the road was, there would be an end to it. When a group of people waited for the appearance of the person they hadn''t seen for a long time, they all smiled clearly, which is always the case when these two are together. Showing affection without anyone else, especially Ou Feng''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyu at all times, for fear that a person with the wrong eye would disappear. At the beginning, no one would have thought that after Ou Feng got married, he would become a full-fledged wife and man, completely subverting their cognition. These years, it can be regarded as an eye-opener for them. It is also a precedent for a man to spoil his wife to such an extent. Ou Feng pulled out the chair for Li Xiaoyu without changing his face, and waited for her to sit down before sitting aside to eat. In summer, the days are long and the nights are short. After dinner, it was still dark, and a few little guys ran in and called for people. "Sister Jiu''er, come out and play, I have a beautiful doll!" Guan Yuze came in with a beautiful Barbie doll and was the first to show it to Xiao Jiu''er. The boys who followed behind also held different dolls in their hands. Li Xiaoyu stroked her forehead, these stinky boys, no matter how old they are, they know how to please her little Jiu''er, so they have to be more careful in the future. The little three saw that someone came to rob his sister, and he didn''t eat any food, so he stuffed all the dolls in the hands of the boys back into their arms. "You guys are boys, are you ashamed? Take it back quickly and get another toy. My sister has dolls that are prettier than yours. She doesn''t like your dolls! " In order to let these wild boys who came to steal his sister give up, Xiaosan solemnly confronted Xiaojiu. "Sister, their dolls are not good, what do you want the third brother to buy for you. Buy the biggest and most beautiful! " "Yes, fourth brother bought it for you too!" "The fifth brother also bought it for you!" "Sister, we also bought it for you, and we bought it for you with all our money!" ¡­ The ?? brothers scrambled to express their position that their sister was theirs. These stinky boys always came to **** their sister, which was the most annoying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1292： childhood memories Chapter 1292 Childhood Memories Xiaojiu looked left and right, and finally chose his brother. "Buy me everything you say. For a while, I''m going to play at the mouth of the alley, you have to go with me! " Xiaojiu rolled her eyes and took the opportunity to make a request. Every night at the entrance of Hutong, ice lolly sellers passed by there. She wanted to buy ice lollies to eat. Li Xiaoyu originally planned for his five older sons to sell popsicles and snacks during the summer vacation. In the end, because the twins went to the youth team, this activity was suspended, but Xiaojiu remembered eating popsicles. Sister Liu makes fruit smoothies for them at home, and she always likes to find excuses to go to the hutong to join in the fun. Fortunately, the popsicles that I bought, Xiaojiu only took a few bites before eating them, otherwise Li Xiaoyu would have to be banned. "Mom, can we go out and play? With the brothers, don''t run far! " In order not to worry her mother, Xiaojiu will take the initiative to report every time she leaves the compound and never hide it. "You can go, but you can''t run out of the alley, you are all the same. Look at my little sister, don''t go with anyone, just scream when you have something! " "Don''t worry mom, we won''t run far!" Li Xiaoyu is very cautious about her children going out, and she would definitely not understand why she did it in other people''s homes. Only she knew in her own heart that doing so was to prevent problems before they happened. People are unpredictable. For the safety of the children, she would rather worry more than regret it later. Although she doesn''t go out very much, she has heard about several cases of missing children from Mrs. Liu. The missing child is not far from their area, so far I haven''t heard of it being found. At this time in the early 1980s, there were frequent cases of disorder in public security, and information was not developed. Therefore, Li Xiaoyu takes her own children very seriously, but she is not as big as others, so she lets her children go out and run around the streets. A group of children ran out in swarms, and the little guards had formed a habit. As long as the children went out to play, they would follow. I didn¡¯t go out with them today, one because the car couldn¡¯t fit, and the other because their training after the holiday was strengthened. Li Xiaoyu also thought about sending them to the army next year for training, preferably to a place where they are more difficult. Let them learn to be self-reliant and survive under difficult conditions. The conditions at home are too favorable, which is not conducive to their growth. The best way is to throw them into the mountains to survive for a while. After the old man Ou finished his meal, he also strolled out of the courtyard, and several old men followed one after another. They are all going out to digest food and take a walk, and no one is worried about the youngest children, no matter how smart they are, they can¡¯t be taken away by adults. Li Xiaoyu didn''t worry anymore after seeing so many people following him out. Don''t look at all of them are old and young, no one dares to do it at the door of the house, and there is Uncle Li watching at the door. After the couple put down the bowls, they walked slowly towards the door. Outside the courtyard, they met Guan Qun and Gong Shu who also strolled over. Several looked at each other and smiled, and everyone understood what was in their hearts. A group of children ran over and over again in the alley without fear of the heat, shouting. "Come on! We''re going to seize the high ground..." The loud voices of a group of boys can be heard for several streets, and such a shout attracts the children from the next street. This time, it was even more incredible. They were divided into two teams, each occupying a side of the street. The fastest runners, Tiedou and Guan Yuze, each led a team to charge forward. The youngest child stumbled and ran after him, and Xiaomayin shouted unconvincingly. "Go ahead..." The three little girls had not yet reached halfway, and the front one had already seized the high ground and organized people to run back. The three little guys turned around and ran back smartly, which happened to make them run at the front. "Hahaha, these kids are so funny, they look a bit like my brother when they were kids!" Seeing how these children played, Li Xiaoyu remembered that when he was a child, the second and third brothers played with the boys in the village. It was also a game of war. However, their camp is not so large, and usually they will be brought back to work by adults after playing for a while. But at that time, there were really not many opportunities to play, and most of the time there was endless work. There are really few opportunities to sneak in. "Hehe, Li Chengji and Li Chengyi also play such a childish game?" Guan Qun said coldly. "Play! It''s just that there are very few opportunities! Boys who grew up in the countryside have few opportunities to play games, and most of the time they have to help their families. Our family was very poor at that time, and there was not much labor. Playing like children was a luxury. You have never experienced it, you will not be able to experience the discomfort of being hungry. " Guan Qun and Gong Shu touched their noses uncomfortably. They grew up in a wealthy family and received special treatment because of their supernatural abilities. I have lived a life of carefree food and clothing since I was a child, and I will definitely not experience the feeling of being hungry. It was the most difficult three years, and they never went hungry. "Thinking back to when I was a kid, it''s pretty fun. It is common for children to fight in the countryside, and we have also done things with our brothers and sisters. There are also adults fighting, and fighting with children is a different matter. Both sides wanted to kill each other, like angry bulls. " The corners of their mouths twitched when they heard this. With Li Xiaoyu''s temperament, she was definitely not a good person. "If you encounter a fight in the future, let me come!" Only Ou Feng was heartbroken when he heard it. He knew that his daughter-in-law was in a bad family when she was a child, and her life was not good. Think of a skinny girl fighting someone, and he can''t accept it. When I met her before, she was also thin and small, but after so many years of recuperation, she has improved a lot. "Hehe, Ou Feng! How much you look down on Li Xiaoyu''s skills, if you really want to make a move, we are not her opponents. still needs your hands! " Guan Qun couldn''t see that Ou Feng kept Li Xiaoyu behind him at all times. He had a good kung fu and supernatural abilities, so he should take more tasks to train him, and it is best to take the burden on him. Of course, he only dared to think about this idea in his heart. If he said it, Li Xiaoyu would directly pick him up. He should not have agreed in the first place, and let Li Xiaoyu choose for himself. He regretted it, what should I do! "Hmph, I''m willing to pet you, do you have an opinion?" Guan Qun denied it again and again and said with a smile, "How dare I have an opinion, you and your wife will have a mission anytime! You have been resting for a few years, so it¡¯s time to move your muscles and bones. " The two of them gave Guan Qun an eye-knife. If there is anything that Guan Qun can''t solve, they still need their husband and wife. "No time!" "Seriously, Jian Haoqi hasn''t come back for so long, so don''t worry about it! The situation in Xingcheng is not good. I have to go there in person. Is Xiaoyu interested? " Ou Feng pulled Li Xiaoyu to the other side and refused: "Don''t hit her, she''s just a non-staff. Big men one by one, what is something you can''t solve, and women are required to come forward. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1293： Meet a shameless old woman Chapter 1293 Meeting a shameless old woman Guan Qun and Gong Shu''s skin tightened. This guy is too disrespectful to talk. After all, he has known each other for so many years, so let''s save them some face! "Li Xiaoyu is the most capable of us, you can''t always keep her in the freezer. Do you have no confidence in yourself, because you are afraid that she will not want you? " After Guan Qun finished speaking, he immediately stepped back ten meters, Ou Feng''s face was so cold that ice **** fell, and he would be a ghost if he didn''t run. ¡¾Wait for me! ¡¿ Ou Feng looked at Guan Qun who was far away grinding his teeth, he didn''t believe that this person could hide for a lifetime. "Hahaha, I won''t chat with you anymore, I have to go out tomorrow. See you back! " Guan Qun¡¯s words were not finished, and the people had already run away without a trace. Gong Shu also left, so he didn''t want to face Da Bing Tuo Zi alone, how long would he wait if he didn''t leave at this time! No matter how good-looking a man is, he has no luck! In his opinion, Ou Feng is simply synonymous with being careful. No one can say anything about Li Xiaoyu''s fault, once he finds out, he will definitely not look good. "Go home!" Ou Feng said to the group of children who were still running wild. When a group of children heard what the adults said, they all dispersed. Those little children didn''t know that the Ou family had a strict father. A group of noisy children dispersed and went back to their homes, and the whole street returned to tranquility. The air was a little fresher, Li Xiaoyu heard the loud noises of a group of children, and his brain was buzzing. The nerves are too sensitive, and even a little sound will be amplified, not to mention a group of children making a noise like sparrows returning to their nests. "Daughter-in-law, are you feeling uncomfortable again?" Ou Feng saw Li Xiaoyu frown slightly, and the man who knew her situation was a little sad, and he shouldn''t have stayed here and watched the children just now. "It''s okay, it''ll be fine in a while! Take a look at where Grandpa and the others have gone, are they going home? " Li Xiaoyu shook her head, no one can solve this situation, she can only rely on her own will. So, some things have advantages and disadvantages, nothing is absolute. "Then you go back first, I''ll find some old men!" It was getting dark, the street lamps were glowing dim yellow, and moths flew towards the bulbs. Neighbors who enjoy the shade shake their paddle fans and carry their pony to go out, gather near the street lights, or chat and fart at the gate of the courtyard. More people gathered together to play a few games of chess, and a horseshoe lamp was placed on the small table. When Ou Feng found a few old men, his grandfather was fighting with others, and he stood silently waiting for others. "The young man is really spirited, I don''t know which child he is, it''s so good-looking!" A middle-aged woman stared at Ou Feng who was standing by the side without saying a word. It was the first time she had seen such a good-looking man. Having lived in this neighborhood for more than 20 years, I have never seen a man of exceptional quality hidden in this small alley. With his temperament and the military uniform on his body, it goes without saying that he must be an official. The middle-aged woman felt that her spring was coming, and her heart was beating so fast that she could hardly hold back. "Big brother, what''s your name? Tell my sister which family you belong to? " The middle-aged woman moved the slightly messy hair on the side of her temples, twisted her waist and came forward to say hello. "roll!" Ou Feng suddenly felt that his body was extremely itchy, and patches of red rashes appeared on his body immediately, and his tone was so cold that he could freeze to death. If it weren''t for the fact that ugly women are ordinary people, Ou Feng''s temperament would definitely kick him out. "Hey, big brother, how can you swear..." Several onlookers heard the familiar voice, and all turned to look at Ou Feng not far away. "Xiaofeng, why are you here?" Grandpa Li said happily when his grandson-in-law came to look for them. Once Old Man Ou heard that Ou Feng was coming, he immediately dropped the chess piece in his hand. reached out to stop the middle-aged woman who was approaching Ou Feng, and said angrily. "Fu Chunzhu, you need a face! What do you want to do with an old woman who is so enthusiastic about a big man. Wei Jiang, don''t come out and take care of your women, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! " "Uncle Ou, you are calm, I didn''t know it was from your family. Isn''t this because the big brother has an extraordinary temperament and wants to get to know him! It doesn''t really mean anything, don''t be angry, I''ll go! " When Fu Chunzhu heard that he was from the Ou family, how dare he be presumptuous. If she doesn''t leave again, when her man comes out, she will inevitably be scolded in front of the neighbors. After Fu Chunzhu picked up the little horse and left, everyone was talking about it. ¡¾Bah, it¡¯s so shameless, you can¡¯t walk when you see a good-looking man, what kind of mother really has what kind of seeds! ¡¿ ???¡¿ ¡­ A group of people who only dare to talk behind their backs and say anything... "Old Ou, your grandson! This is the first time I have seen him, the young man looks very energetic. He is the father of the multiples, right? What a lucky family! Come back quickly! Your grandson doesn''t seem to be feeling well. "The old Dong who played chess reminded the old man Ou. Old Dong saw Ou Feng''s fair face, and a large lump of rubella appeared to the naked eye, and his face was swollen a bit disguised. "what!" After being reminded by Mr. Ou, he found out that Ou Feng''s old problem has been committed again. Fortunately, there is no shortness of breath this time. Does he mean fortunate or unfortunate? "Old Dong, go home! Come play chess at home when you have time! " The group hurried home, and as soon as they entered the yard, Mr. Ou shouted loudly. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, come out! Xiaofeng is sick, hurry up! " Mr. Ou roared like this, everyone in the yard rushed out, and Li Xiaoyu ran at the front. She didn''t know what was wrong with Ou Feng, who had not seen him for a while, and the old man shouted in a hurry. None of the six old men dared to approach Ou Feng. Everyone knew that he was obsessed with cleanliness and did not like to be approached. Except for Li Xiaoyu and the children, other people in the family seldom approached him, just for fear of causing him discomfort. "Brother Feng, what''s wrong with you? Where are you uncomfortable? " Li Xiaoyu hurriedly ran over to support Ou Feng, and probed for his pulse, only to find that his face was swollen and deformed. What''s not to understand now! must have encountered some disgusting woman approaching him, that would be the case. The problem of being allergic to women has not been seen by Ou Feng for many years. How could it be like this after a few minutes. "Go, I''ll carry you back to wash!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t have time to ask any more questions, so he half-squatted in front of Ou Feng and bent over to carry him. "No, I can bear it, just hold me. It was so itchy that I couldn''t wait to peel off the skin, I couldn''t help it. " Ou Feng rubbed his clothes as hard as he could, making his body more itchy. The two walked quickly to Graceland with the help of each other. The children ran after them. It was the first time they saw their father sick. One by one''s little faces were tense, and his heart was even more panicked, Xiao Jiu wiped his eyes as he ran. "Dad, don''t leave Jiu''er behind! dad! Mother! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1294： relapse Chapter 1294 Relapse of old illness Yang Yueling who followed behind picked up Xiao Jiu, who was crying like a little cat, and comforted her. "Xiao Jiu, don''t cry, cousin will take you to find your parents!" "Jiu Er, Dad is just allergic, it will be fine in a while, don''t cry!" Mr. Ou was worried about the little ones, and came over just in time to hear the cry of Xiaojiu. "Grandpa Zeng, I want Dad, wow..." Xiaojiu saw Grandpa Zeng, who loved her the most, and immediately burst into tears. Xiaojiu rarely cried, she was happy every day, not to mention how sweet her little mouth was, no one in the family disliked her. "Good, come to Grandpa Zeng to hug you and find your father!" Yang Yueling handed Xiao Jiu to Mr. Ou, followed by carefully protecting the two of them. Mr. Ou coaxed the youngest Jiu''er in a soft voice, disgusting Fu Chunzhu even more in his heart. is really more disgusting than cockroaches. A woman in her tens of years has no face at all, and she dares to harass her grandson in public. Mr. Ou had already heard about Fu Chunzhu''s reputation, but he never thought that the old woman would harass his grandson. It seems that if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will not restrain herself. Neighbors who have been disgusted for so many years, I don''t know how those people let the old woman go. I will not let it go easily if I change him. When Mr. Ou arrived, all the children were guarding in the yard, silently making no sound. "Kids, what''s wrong with you! Be happy, Dad will be fine, he just has allergies, and it will be fine in one night. " Old Master Ou was both amused and angry when he saw the children''s serious faces and whether they wanted to cry. They all looked like they were facing a great enemy, and those who didn¡¯t know thought that something had happened at home. "Grandpa Zeng, what is allergy and does it affect Dad''s body?" Little San asked in a choked voice with tears in his eyes. "Allergy is an excessive immune response to something or a person. Usually manifested as skin rash, sneezing, and in severe cases, difficulty breathing. Your father has this problem since he was a child, he is allergic to the women who are close to him..." A group of boys finally understood what caused it, but they wrote down the name of Fu Chunzhu, and even focused on her children. If adults can''t deal with it, they will find interest on children. In the bathroom, Ou Feng buried his head in the tub, and the water that Li Xiaoyu gave him was all spatial well water. He rubbed the skin on his body angrily, feeling that he couldn''t do it. "Brother Feng, look at me! Your allergies are all psychological problems, and you have to work hard to overcome psychological barriers. It''s not your fault that you look good and be seen by others, you should be proud. You have a skin that others cannot envy, why do you punish yourself every time you suffer. It is inevitable that you will have contact with the opposite **** in your life. You treat those opposite **** as cabbage or pigs, okay? " Li Xiaoyu was really drunk for her man, and the 40-year-old man was actually defeated by a few words from an old woman. I really don''t understand how he dealt with the opposite **** when he was on a mission before. "I wanted to kick, and I was wearing a military uniform, and the old woman was a commoner. If it was my soldier, I would have kicked him to lie down for two months. " Ou Feng also felt wronged, and he didn''t want to do it, but the physical reaction was really beyond his control. "Husband! You can''t do this! We have nine children, and we will always get married and have children in the future, and we will inevitably have contact with the future in-laws. You can''t always be cold, people who don''t understand will think you look down on them..." Li Xiaoyu persuaded with all his heart, hoping that Ou Feng could overcome his problems. "We don''t ask for immediate relief, let''s reduce the head office again and again! Look at how much better it was now than before, I remember the first time I saw you with allergies and shortness of breath..." Ou Feng also discovered this, it seems that there has been progress, but he is still dissatisfied. "Daughter-in-law, you dislike me! You never said that to me before, and you still hug me and coax¡­¡± A big man said that he was wronged. Li Xiaoyu really had a headache. Is this her man or her son. "Okay, I''ll coax!" Li Xiaoyu had no choice but to hug the man and reach out to wash him. The effect of space well water was quickly revealed. The rash on his body has disappeared to only light marks, and his fair skin looks like a red spot after being bitten by a mosquito. "Daughter-in-law, I worked hard to overcome it, and I will treat those women as fat pigs in the future." Ou Feng didn''t want Li Xiaoyu to worry about him. He looked at her in a hurry before. "Husband, you must do it! I am mainly afraid that others will specifically target you after knowing your shortcomings. When you used to be severe, accompanied by symptoms of shortness of breath and fainting, this is easy to be exploited. When the time comes, you will not be able to wash yourself even if you jump into the Yellow River. " Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want her man to be stained. She believes that he is innocent, but will others believe it? Some things must be done before they happen, her man is not allowed to be meddled by others, let alone slandered by others. "Daughter-in-law, no! I love you more than life, no one can destroy our relationship. I can handle things outside. Xiao Wu can handle the chores, and I don''t communicate with them after get off work. For meals and tea, I won¡¯t go without you. I will try my best to overcome the problem of allergies, I can¡¯t bear you¡­¡± Ou Feng leaned against Li Xiaoyu''s chest, showing a bit of fatigue on his face, but he was very happy. [Daughter-in-law still cares about him the most, and even thinks about what other people have planned for him. ¡¿ ¡¾I really thought that Ou Feng was so easy to deceive, no one could make him suffer and still live in the sunshine. ¡¿ "After soaking, get dressed and come out, the children are all around the yard! I don''t know how many mosquitoes you feed in one night, do you want me to dress you? " Ou Feng was so embarrassed to ask Li Xiaoyu to dress him at this time. The children were all guarding outside, so they must be anxious. "No, I''ll come out in a moment and tell the children that it''s okay!" "Wouldn''t it be more convincing for them to see you standing in front of you healthy?" Li Xiaoyu put Ou Feng''s clothes on the chair and opened the door to go out. When the children saw her coming out, they all crowded around, talking in earnest. "Mom, is Dad all right?" "Mom, is Dad still feeling bad?" ¡­ "It''s alright, Dad will be out in a while. Jiuer, come over and hug Mommy! " Xiao Jiu, who was lying in Old Man Ou''s arms, came over to lie in Li Xiaoyu''s arms, and kept his eyes on the bathroom door. "Mom, I want Dad!" "Grandpa, what happened to Jiu''er?" "I''ve been crying and looking for my father just now. It should be because I see Xiaofeng feeling uncomfortable." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1295： Healed by Xiaojiu Chapter 1295 Healed by Xiaojiu Mr. Ou shook his head. Usually, he couldn''t see how deep the relationship between the father and daughter was, but when he felt uncomfortable, he could see the depth of the relationship. He is jealous! Li Xiaoyu picked up Xiaojiu and sat on his lap, the mother and daughter said face to face. "Jiu Er, worry about Dad! We Jiu''er is really a sweet little padded jacket. She has such a good relationship with her father that her mother will be jealous! Dad is fine, he will be out soon! " "Mom, I''m your little padded jacket too!" Xiaojiu clings tightly to Li Xiaoyu''s chest, exuding endless heat like a small fire, Li Xiaoyu can''t dislike her yet. "Mom, we are your little padded jacket too!" Tiedou quit when he heard that only his sister was his mother''s little padded jacket. "Mom, and we are also your little padded jackets." The six boys were all around Li Xiaoyu, and when their mother said that her sister was a little padded jacket, they quickly declared their status. "Yes, you are not only small padded jackets, but also small stoves. You are almost roasting your mother." Surrounded by the children, Li Xiaoyu immediately felt that the temperature around her body rose more than ten degrees. Is this a prelude to her death! Sweat dripped down on her forehead, and the little boys didn''t even know it, and clinged to her like they were fighting for favor. "Hahaha, Xiaoyu, it feels good to have more sons! All of them are good to stick to you, grandpa is very envious! " Mr. Ou couldn''t help laughing when he saw such a loving scene. Several stinky boys never saw Li Xiaoyu being so hot. "Little three, four, five, six, seven, and eight, hurry up and drive, your mother will be overheated by you. When your dad came out to see you like this, he had to beat your ass, hurry up. The door is open! " Several boys were yelled at by Mr. Ou, and they all dispersed, standing one meter away from Li Xiaoyu. They''re not afraid of Dad''s spanking, they''re afraid that the heat will ruin Mommy. Yes, that''s the truth! Ou Feng saw his six sons retreating, and glanced at his daughter-in-law in confusion. "Daughter-in-law, what happened to them? Why are you so hot, sweat all over your head, hurry up and hug Jiuer to me! " Ou Feng said, reaching out to hug Xiao Jiu who was clinging to Li Xiaoyu''s arms, Xiao Jiu heard his father''s voice. Abandoned his mother immediately, opened his little hands and threw them into his father''s arms. "Dad, don''t leave Jiu''er behind!" "Okay, don''t lose it. Jiu''er in our family is the most beautiful. Whoever dares to leave Jiu''er, Dad will settle the account with him." Ou Feng''s eyes swept across the six boys, they must have been bullying his sister. "Don''t get mad, it''s none of the sons'' business. It was Xiao Jiu who saw that you were uncomfortable and thought you didn''t want her anymore, so she cried. "Li Xiaoyu quickly explained, but he can''t let his sons take the blame. "Nine children, how could Dad not want you! Jiu''er is the baby of the whole family, Dad loves you the most..." Ou Feng, who was apprehensive, was suddenly warmed by Xiao Jiu''er. He was the most caring baby of his own, and several boys didn''t come to greet him. "Dad, the person you love the most is mom!" Xiao Jiu said in a muffled voice. "Hahaha, Xiaofeng, you were exposed by Jiu''er!" Old Master Ou saw that the father and daughter were all right, and he didn''t need to stay any longer, so he left Graceland with a big smile. ¡¾Xiaojiu really likes to tell the truth! ¡¿ "Uh, you are Dad''s favorite girl!" "I love dad the most too!" ¡­ The father and daughter expressed their love to each other and a lot of sensationalism. The six sons were speechless and looked up at the sky. This is their father. In his eyes, except for the mother, it is the younger sister. They are all included when the younger sister was born! "Hahaha, you two talk slowly, I''ll send the triplets back to sleep." Li Xiaoyu got goosebumps by the affectionate expression of these gentlemen. When did Xiaojiuzui become so sweet. Coaxing people to death doesn''t even pay for their lives. I haven''t seen anyone who coaxed Ou Feng into a grin at such a young age. This is also a little girl''s ability! She should avoid it for a while and let the two men slowly exchange feelings! Several boys followed Li Xiaoyu and ran out, and Yang Yueling also ran away with a smile. Only Ou Feng and Xiao Jiu were left in the yard for a while, the lively scene calmed down in an instant, and the two men looked at each other. Ou Feng watched the mother seven go away with a smile, their father and daughter were disliked! right! "Dad, let''s go after Mommy!" Xiaojiu saw that her mother and brothers were gone, she couldn''t stay still, she pointed to the outside of the hospital to leave. These words are in line with Ou Feng''s intentions, holding Xiao Jiu and quickly trotting up to keep up with the mothers in front, the family will be together in a round and round way! Now, the family walks together and sends the children back to the yard to sleep, turning into a family strolling in the yard. Xiaojiu didn''t want Ou Feng to hug him anymore, and followed his brothers laughing and chasing, the little guy''s playful noise attracted the gray wolf in the backyard. The gray wolf protects the little master and runs together, which is more considerate than the domestic dog. The group of ?? gray wolves has expanded to fifteen, and the four gray wolves sent to the jade shop have not come back. Several little wolves were born one after another, and the children were reluctant to give them to adults, even if they were sent out, they were kept in the backyard. I simply don¡¯t give any of them out. Whoever wants to raise them can only adopt them in name and pay a certain amount of meat every year. What Li Xiaoyu is most afraid of is that they will hurt people if they bring them back to raise them. Although he was raised in his own home, some people''s minds were unpredictable, and Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to guess. But as long as it is in her home territory, no one will want to move. If it weren''t for the policy not allowing private tigers to be raised, she would have wanted to bring the Xiaohu family out to raise them. The animals in space develop rapidly, but the animals that can mutate will only mutate after a certain age. It is very strange that only one mutant animal appears in the space every year, and the time of the year is calculated by the time of the outside world. If the mutant beasts are not killed within one year, new mutant beasts will never appear in the second year. It seems that there is a hand invisibly controlling the number of mutant beasts, so at the end of each year, mutant beasts must be killed. The consumption of mutant meat by private restaurants and family members within a year is controlled to the amount of most of the head. Li Xiaoyu is doing storage deliberately, she is afraid that one day there will be no more mutant beasts. Such a mystical thing, no one can tell. Most of the fish and food in the space have become the rations of the animals. Of course, the meat of the animals that eat the space food is more delicious. No one would be as extravagant as Li Xiaoyu, giving animals live fish and food. There is no one else in the world besides her. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu walked side by side, and the children ran wild in front. At this time, Ou Feng recounted what happened at night to Li Xiaoyu. "I didn''t expect that kind of people still lived nearby. Ordinarily, with the temperament of an old woman, she shouldn''t have stayed in this area until now. Can''t those who were harassed treat her like that? Or, someone is covering her up behind her! This matter has to be checked carefully, and that kind of disgusting person can''t be allowed to appear nearby! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1296： completed Chapter 1296 Completed "We don''t need to intervene in this matter, let Su Liqiang handle it, he has nothing to do at home all day long. If you don''t do any other activities, it will be abolished. In the future, I will let him do such trivial matters at home. In a while, I''ll go tell him. There are too many idle people at home, so I have to make them move. Life is movement! Uncle Chou''s affairs can be appropriately divided, and don''t let him take care of everything at his age. " Ou Feng didn''t want to let Li Xiaoyu get involved in those filthy things, and his daughter-in-law should live a beautiful life. The wind and rain outside is his responsibility, she should do what she likes. "It''s okay if Su Liqiang comes forward, just drive people away." "Hehe, you really think your man is a murderer without blinking an eye! I will kill all those who are not pleasing to the eye, can I still sit in this position? " Ou Feng''s big hand fell on Li Xiaoyu''s head, hot like a fire, Li Xiaoyu moved uncomfortably, trying to shake off the fire on his head. "I didn''t say that you killed people, it was you who thought too much. I just hope you cherish feathers more, after all, today is different from the past. " "Don''t worry, none of those things will happen. I have to watch over you and the children for the rest of my life, and you are my everything. " ¡­ Who doesn''t like to listen to sweet words? Today''s Ou Feng is always at his fingertips. Only when facing Li Xiaoyu can he relax so much. In front of the woman you love, open your heart and be willing to say anything. The way couples get along is very different from other couples. The relationship between the two people has been in love with each other for more than ten years. Every look and every action can tell what the other party wants to express. Familiarity and affection have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, and will not change until death. Ou Feng took Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders and walked slowly forward. The only annoying thing was that mosquitoes would come to attack the two from time to time. I have planted mosquito repellent herbs in every corner of the yard, but they still cannot be driven out. Just like in life, there will always be clowns who come out and jump from time to time. There is no perfection, only perfection. The two walked hand in hand, never leaving. A week later, Fu Chunzhu and Wei Jiang were both imprisoned for stealing collective property, and sent to Northwest China for ten years of reform through labor. The house of the Wei family was secretly sold by his eldest son, Wei Heping, and he disappeared in the capital. No one knew where he went. The other three children of the Wei family are homeless and have a meal at their relatives'' home. The relatives are very annoying. No one thought of adopting three children, not even the grandmother of the Wei family and grandparents, so the street finally sent the three to the orphanage. These news were all heard by Mrs. Liu from outside. Everyone had seen Ou Feng''s allergic appearance, and they also looked down on Fu Chunzhu. His reputation has always been bad in the neighborhood, but some things have not fallen on his own, and no one will take the initiative to take care of them. The end of the Wei family, many people think of the Ou family, but the Ou family only played a role in fueling the flames. provided some evidence that it was Wei Jiang and Fu Chunzhu who were not clean in their own work and had a great taste of it. Acting more and more rampantly, will bury hidden dangers and let the Ou family seize the handle. Wei''s family was cleared out of the alley, and the neighbors on the left and right felt that the air was much fresher, and the understanding of the Ou family was deeper. There are more and more old men playing chess with Old Man Yoou. Under the leadership of Old Man Dong, the battlefield turns to the porch of the front yard of Ou''s house. There is tea, fans and snacks, as well as scenic views, and the booths for playing chess are also getting bigger and bigger. There are dozens of ?? old men, each with their own advantages, those who like to grow flowers, those who like to raise birds, and those who like to grow vegetables. All the old men have topics to talk about, and Li Xiaoyu never stops the old men who come to the house. The old men had new friends, which was very helpful for them to spend time. Li Xiaoyu also provided them with a row of reclining chairs. If you are sleepy, you can lie down for a meeting, except for meals and overnight stays. End of July. "Beeping..." The phone in the study rang suddenly, making Li Xiaoyu''s heart skip two beats in this hot summer. The telephone in the study is a special line installed due to Ou Feng''s work. Li Xiaoyu got up to answer the phone, the quadruplets followed behind. "Mom, did Dad call back? Dad misses Jiuer, Jiuer misses dad too. " Xiaojiu babbled, and since the phone was installed, most of the time it was Ou Feng who called back. Every time Xiaojiu would have a sweet chat with Ou Feng on the phone, the relationship between the two of them was also warming up day by day. Li Xiaoyu''s teeth were sore and a little jealous. "Hey! Who is it?" "Xiaoyu, I''m the fifth! This is the newly installed phone at home! So convenient! The down jacket has been completed, and it is loaded into the car after the quality inspection. The truck is delivered directly to the home, and a special person will be arranged in the factory to collect the payment together. Director Mo will go there together, and we can interview if there is any follow-up. " As soon as Li Xiaoyu got on the phone, the fifth child blew his horn excitedly, and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. "Haha, are you finished? Then let me say something! You tell Director Mo, welcome to my house, the final payment is ready. The follow-up cooperation depends on the sales of this batch of goods, and there will be a promise in two months at the latest. The design drawings we provide can only be used for exclusive use, and cannot be used as drawings for others. nothing else, safe journey!" "Ok, no problem!" The old fifth complied. He stayed in the south alone and took charge. He had stayed enough, and he wanted to go back to Beijing for a long time. The fifth child was very excited when he thought that he would go out with Li Xiaoyu this time. He is also one of the investors. When he thinks of this, the fifth one feels full of energy. Those who are eager to rush to the forefront now, just for one purpose. Make big money! Li Xiaoyu put down the phone, Xiaojiu rubbed her leg. "Mom, why not dad? Did Dad forget Xiaojiu? " Li Xiaoyu tore off Xiao Jiu who was holding her legs. This girl likes to climb up with her thighs the most. In summer, the heat is almost dead. made her dare not wear her skirt, for fear that Xiao Jiu''er would be ripped off. "Dad is busy at work. He will call the little padded jacket when he is free. You can pick it up when the time comes, okay?" "Okay, then I''ll forgive Dad!" Xiaojiu glanced at the clock in the corner, she recognized that it was almost six o''clock, and her father was about to get off work. "Mom, I''m here waiting for Dad to call back!" The three boys didn''t leave when they heard that their sister was waiting for their father''s call. "Mom, we also have to wait for Dad''s call!" "Okay, you guys are waiting in the study, while mom is drinking tea outside. Go and read the comic book on the shelf by yourself, remember to put it back in place after reading it. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1297： arrival Chapter 1297 Delivery "Got it, Mom! We won''t put them in random places, you can play outside! Leave us alone! " The three boys generously asked Li Xiaoyu to play by himself, while they went to look for their favorite comic strips. Those comic strips have been read by them for many times, but they still like it very much. Every time there is a newly published comic book, Qiu Daqiang will take the initiative to buy two sets without Li Xiaoyu mentioning it. There are many children at home, and children like this kind of little book with pictures the most. One set is placed in Graceland, and the other set is placed in a specially split library in the front yard. The books in it are mainly children''s books. Books are new and old, and anyone who finds a suitable book will buy it back. Those books are not only loved by children, but also by adults in the family. Especially the women in the kitchen, because of their lack of literacy, realized the importance of literacy after arriving at Ou''s house. Every day, I learn to read with the men of various families. I know more characters, and reading the villain''s book has become their first choice. "Di Bell..." The quadruplets who were in the study room waited for their phone call, and the four little ones told the man on the phone every single word, reporting what they had done during the day. Li Xiaoyu listened to the children''s childish words with a gentle smile on her face, but did not participate. Just listened to Xiao Jiu who talked the most outside, chatting with Ou Feng. Five minutes later, the phone hung up on time, Xiaojiu hung up the phone and climbed out of the chair, excitedly ran to pass the message. "Mom, Dad said he''ll be back soon, let''s pick him up at the door! Mommy go, Dad will be here in a while. " Xiaojiu pulled Li Xiaoyu out, and the third boy pushed behind. "Let go, let go, Mom will walk! To pick up Dad, you have to go and pick up the triplets together! " Blessings and hardships are the same. The triplets can''t be lazy outside. Li Xiaoyu must divert the attention of the quadruplets. The four little ones just get more and more entangled with each other. The weather is hot and they don¡¯t like to run outside to play. They like to stay with Li Xiaoyu. "The sixth brother and the starling go to the triplets. We and my mother go to the door first." Xiaojiu arranged things clearly, and Li Xiaoyu glanced helplessly at her shrewd little girl. This girl has grown up, and she will not be able to go to heaven. When Ou Feng drove back, he saw the familiar size of the gate, and his eyes were full of smiles. The fatigue of the day disappeared when he saw his wife and children waiting for him to go home. As soon as Ou Feng got out of the car, a group of children rushed over, only Xiao Jiu was picked up by him. "Dad, are you tired, I''ll go get you some tea!" Tiedou ran back after speaking, but was stopped by Ou Feng. "Little Wu comes back, I''ll pour it for Dad later, we''ll go in first." The children surrounded Ou Feng and walked forward, but Ou Feng''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyu. Seeing that she was squeezed out of the circle by the children, he waved to her. "Daughter-in-law, come here!" Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she didn''t want to be surrounded by children anymore, now it''s time for Ou Feng to experience the taste of being warmly welcomed by children. The children, big and small, are no longer afraid of Ou Feng''s cold face or punishment since the allergic incident. gave Li Xiaoyu the feeling that Ou Feng, who had been sitting on the altar, was knocked down from the mortal world. Who told this man to always have a cold face, except for Xiao Jiu, there is no one who is not afraid of him. Even his own twins! ¡­ Three days later, five large trucks stopped at the gate of Ou''s house, and a familiar man jumped out of the car. Lao Li, who was standing at the gate, was wondering what these cars were doing at the door of Ou''s house, when he saw the old five walking by in rapid strides. "Uncle Li, long time no see, how are you?" "Alright! Where did you come back from? Have five cars parked at the gate, do you want to drive in? " Old Li knew what was in the car without guessing, it must be what Li Xiaoyu wanted. "Not for now, I have to ask Li Xiaoyu, is she at home?" The old fifth shook his head, because he didn''t know where the five trucks would be unloaded, so let''s wait until Li Xiaoyu has seen it! "At home, go in and find her! Would the people in the car please come down for a cup of tea? "Old Li whispered. "Thank you, Uncle Li, for taking care of you. We drove the car for three days to let them get down and move their muscles. " The fifth man winked at Lao Li, but Lao Li didn''t understand what he meant at all. The two were playing the piano to the cow. When Li Xiaoyu and the fifth brother came out in a hurry, Qiu Daqiang came out with them. Eleven people sitting outside the gatehouse drinking tea, all put down their teacups and got up. "Director Mo, this is Boss Li who placed the order." The group did not expect that the woman in front of them was the Boss Li they were looking for. Her age and appearance were extremely inconsistent with the bosses they had met. But looking at the respectful attitude of the fifth and Qiu Daqiang towards her, it can be seen that the identity of this woman is not as simple as she looks. "Hello, Director Mo, please come here in person. The goods will be unloaded in the yard next door, and the fifth will take you there together. After unloading the goods, come over to pay. " "Boss Li, this is my duty, and I ask you to check it in person." For this big business, Director Mo attaches great importance to it. This is the biggest order he has received since he took over the factory for two years. The factory used to be in the export business. In the past year, many new factories have been established, and the business has been greatly affected. Li Xiaoyu''s large order has saved the lives of all the workers in the factory. The director of Momo hopes that there will be opportunities for cooperation. But in front of Li Xiaoyu, he was neither humble nor arrogant. After all, he was also the director of a large factory with hundreds of people. "Okay, that''s what I mean, Director Mo, please!" "Boss Li, please!" The two politely went to the next yard. Five trucks drove into the No. 13 courtyard. Because the courtyard was cleaned every week by a special person, it was clean and tidy, and it was impossible to see that it was a yard where no one lived. Boxes of down jackets were taken down into the empty room in the main courtyard, and Li Xiaoyu glanced at the cardboard boxes stacked in the room as if unintentionally. In fact, the mental power feeds back the shape of each carton to the mind, and the sealed box has no trace of being opened. She picked a cardboard box and stood still, and the fifth man immediately opened the seal with the key he brought. Qiu Daqiang stepped forward and took out a bagged down jacket, and the two unfolded the clothes to Li Xiaoyu. Beige long thick down jacket, simple and elegant style, zipper and windproof buckle, square big bright pocket and slanted pocket. There is also a padded hat on the clothes, and the design of this clothes adopts the style of later generations of bread clothes. Li Xiaoyu took the clothes and made a gesture on her body, the length could completely cover her instep, and the size could fit two of her. "Yes, exactly what I wanted." Li Xiaoyu is very satisfied with this order. People in S country are tall and tall, regardless of gender. If it is customized according to the height of the local people, it is absolutely impossible to sell, so the clothes with extra size are necessary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1298： custom Chapter 1298 Customization Director Mo handed over the settlement slip in a timely manner, said. "I also ask Boss Li to settle the balance, a total of 9.1 million, and the shipping order is at Comrade Ou. We hope to continue to cooperate with Boss Li, we can discuss in detail! " Li Xiaoyu understood the meaning of these words and said with a smile: "Okay, let the fifth take someone to handle it for you when the goods are finished here. The order is postponed until further notice. Don''t you know that Director Mo is taking small orders? " Director Mo was very disappointed when he heard that the order was postponed. He knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, but he was in a hurry as hundreds of people in the whole factory wanted to eat! "Pick up, as long as it''s Boss Li''s order, we''ll take it." Director Mo didn''t want to lose the opportunity to make good friends with Li Xiaoyu, so he would go through the current difficulties first. "Okay, you wait a moment." Li Xiaoyu called Qiu Daqiang aside, and handed Qiu Daqiang the responsibility for winter and summer clothes for the construction team, private restaurant, jade shop, and guards. "Uncle Qiu, you ask Wei Zishi, Ou Kang''an, and the second child for the size. There are two sets for each of the winter and summer seasons. The drawings are on the desk in the study. You ask grandpa to run to get them. Uncle Chou, do you like Chinese or Western style? " Qiu Daqiang smiled and said: "I''m an old man who doesn''t wear the same clothes as young people. It still looks good in Chinese style." "I thought you would choose the style, there is a painted one in the drawer. The boxes piled up in the west wing are clothes that are sold in wholesale. You can set the price yourself, and they are all Hong Kong goods. " "Okay, I''ll go right away." Qiu Daqiang hurried back to the compound to get the blueprints, but he didn''t expect that he would also wear a uniform one day, and the days were getting better day by day. As for the wholesale clothes, the two women in the family must be involved. Otherwise, the two women are idle at home all day long, and it is not a problem to think blindly every day. The matter of small orders is directly handed over to Qiu Daqiang, and Li Xiaoyu will not be in charge. All the goods were neatly coded in the house, and everyone was waiting for Li Xiaoyu to pay, which was the most important thing to them. Although they promised to pay when they placed the goods, but no one was worried if they didn¡¯t get it. This is the first time that such a big hand has been made by a private person, otherwise the factory manager would not have let Director Mo personally make a trip, and he would also bring ten men who followed the car. When ?? went, they were all strong and courageous people. "Director Mo, ask the brothers to sit in the yard next door, and I will ask the fifth son to bring you and me to send money. Do you have an invoice? " Director Mo was relieved when he heard that he wanted an invoice. This is the rhythm of giving money! Everyone else is happy, and they can receive money without fighting, which is great! "Yes, yes, I''ll invoice you right away!" "Let''s go, go to the next yard and sit and write, you probably haven''t eaten yet! I''ll let the kitchen cook bowls of noodles for you. " How could Li Xiaoyu not see the expressions of a group of men, these people thought that she would not be able to eat the overlord meal. Take her as someone! "Thank you Boss Li, I really didn''t have time to eat, and I didn''t stop after entering the capital. The main reason is that the journey was not peaceful, and small situations occurred from time to time. Fortunately, there were many of us, and we all dared to fight. " Director Mo was heartbroken and tearful when he thought of the trip to the capital. He never thought that the law and order would be so bad. Road bandits specialize in attacking lone vehicles, making them nervous all the way, and have sticks at hand at all times. If it wasn''t for the money, he wouldn''t risk his life for this trip! If there is an order here, it is safer to take the train. When the group returned to the yard, Mrs. Liu happened to bring someone out to deliver noodles, and the smell of seafood noodles came to my face. Director Mo''s eyes lit up, the taste was familiar to them, and the food on the road was really indescribable. "Director Mo, eat first, then go to work after you finish!" "Okay, thank you Boss Li, it will be ready soon." None of the eleven people were polite, mainly because they were all hungry, and the smell of the seafood noodles was more authentic than the locals. The fifth followed Li Xiaoyu directly to the garage, Li Xiaoyu said. "Fifth, go and call Meiji and Su Liqiang together." "it is good!" After the fifth child left, Li Xiaoyu took out eighteen bags and a half of money from the space, and piled the back of the business car so full that only one person could be squeezed in the back row. Soon, a commercial vehicle and a big truck drove out of the alley where Ou''s family was located, and nine big men sat on the ground in the truck''s compartment. A group of people did not see the remittance bill, and no one could really feel relieved. It was related to the jobs of the whole factory. ¡¾Old Bean, did you find out, Boss Li''s family is definitely not an ordinary businessman. ¡¿ ¡¾Why didn''t you find it, look at the house where people live, a typical courtyard house. ¡¿ ¡¾The well-preserved courtyard houses in the capital are not available to anyone who wants to have them. The man in her family must be a high-ranking official. ¡¿ ¡¾I see more than that. Just now I heard that Boss Li seems to be ordering uniforms for her men. She must be doing a lot of business. ¡¿ ¡¾You are really rich, and you can even order uniforms for your subordinates. There are several bosses who can do this. ¡¿ ¡¾I''m afraid you didn''t see it, Boss Li should be the owner of the fifth and Qiu Daqiang. ¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t the owner the boss? What''s so strange about this! ¡¿ [You don¡¯t understand, when I say the owner, I mean the master family. Think about what kind of family owned the master family in the past? ¡¿ The inside of the car fell silent for a while, this kind of guess is really more likely the more you think about it... ¡­ When the two cars came back, it was past six o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Xiaoyu did not appear again. After sending off Director Mo and the others, the fifth went to Yayuan to report the matter to Li Xiaoyu, who was in the process of contacting to buy a ticket. The fifth heard the voice of a phone call in the study, and waited outside to talk to Ou Feng about the South. When Li Xiaoyu came out, the old fifth was talking vigorously, and immediately stopped talking when she saw her coming out, and handed all the bills for this trip to Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu flipped through it quickly, took out the invoice, and returned the rest to the fifth. "Take these to Uncle Chou, and you can check with him. Go back and rest for a few days, and leave next Wednesday. You go and tell the second child to come back. " "Okay! Immediately go to inform the second brother." After getting the exact time, the fifth one took his orders and left, knowing that this trip was safe. I was so excited just thinking about it, this will be a moment to witness a miracle. Ou Feng on the side of ?? was unwilling, and his daughter-in-law wanted to leave him out again, and he really wanted to go. "Daughter-in-law, I also want to accompany you. Every time you are alone, I am so worried about you." "Hehe, Brother Feng! Do you have that time! It took more than a month to go back and forth this time, which is not a delay in the middle. As long as you have that time, of course I welcome it! We can also take a couple for a tour without taking them out. " If this man could accompany her, Li Xiaoyu couldn''t ask for it. My man''s strength and ability are the best choices. When the two are old, they can specialize in the business of carrying goods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1299： get along Chapter 1299 Getting along "Small unconscionable, say something depressing, when will I be able to accompany you out of the house!" Ou Feng really wanted to quit his job at this time. Every time his daughter-in-law was accompanied by other men, he felt uncomfortable thinking about it. He really wanted to accompany her through the storm, rather than waiting for her return at home. Ou Feng hugged the person in his arms and rubbed the person, and wanted to hang the person on his body all the time, what should I do? "It''s not that I have no conscience, it''s that you don''t have time to accompany me, who''s to blame!" Li Xiaoyu was rubbed by the man so embarrassed, she slapped him **** his waist. Smelly man, the color starts to take shape in his mind again! "Hehe, daughter-in-law! It''s all my fault, I love you so I can''t bear to let you go, you have to stay with me these days. One month is too long, how can I live my life! " "Stinky hooligan, how are you doing! When you were on a mission before, it was a year and a half, and how did it go. Could it be that you can still fly back in the middle of the night, or that you have done something sorry for me..." Li Xiaoyu''s teeth were rattling, and if he dared to make a wrong word, he chopped it up and threw it into the river to feed the fish. "Daughter-in-law, don''t wrong me, I love you with all my heart. Every day of the mission is spent relying on your memories. No, I have to prove it to you now that you are the only woman in my life, and no one can replace it..." Ou Feng picked up the person and walked into the room, and the two of them fell on the large walking bed together. The man blocked that little mouth and sucked hard... Dare to doubt his love for her, this is absolutely unacceptable. I will never let go in my life! Li Xiaoyu slapped the man on the back so hard that she was almost suffocated to death. Ou Feng let go of Yin Hong''s lips, the slightly swollen red lips were telling him endless invitations. The handsome face of the man was pressed against his lips, and he said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, do you still doubt me?" Li Xiaoyu shook her head vigorously, she couldn''t stand the stinky man''s madness, this was a stance to devour her! "That''s good! Never doubt your husband''s love for you, let alone have any other thoughts. I~No~Allow~Allow! " "No doubt, no doubt, let me go first, you''re going to die of heat!" Li Xiaoyu quickly assured that the hero will not suffer immediate losses, and she will clean up this stinky man when she seizes the opportunity. Ou Feng got the guarantee, and then he let go of Li Xiaoyu with satisfaction and lay down on the step bed with her. The nose is full of the faint orchid fragrance on Li Xiaoyu''s body, which makes him infatuated, and the cells in the whole body are screaming... Li Xiaoyu turned over and sat on the man''s lap, bared his teeth and pulled the man''s face fiercely. "Aside from bullying me, what else will you do, I''ll show you some color now. Let you know how good I am¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu bit the man''s shoulder in one bite. What she didn''t notice was that Ou Feng''s eyes slowly crawled red, his eyes were surprisingly bright, and his hands were clenched as if he was trying to hold back something. When he couldn''t bear it anymore, he rolled over and pressed Li Xiaoyu down, and said hoarsely. "Daughter-in-law, this is what you provoked, you can bear it!" The big hand with well-defined knuckles stretched out to the button on the woman''s chest, with a successful smile on his face, like a big bad wolf abducting a little white rabbit... "Dad, Mommy has dinner!" "Dad, where are you mom, come out for dinner soon!" ¡­ A group of children who were finally taken away by Ou Feng ran into Graceland, each shouting louder than the other. Ou Feng, who saw the delicious food in his mouth, was interrupted by a group of children, and his whole body felt uncomfortable! The fire in my heart had nowhere to go, so I could only fall down on Li Xiaoyu and mourn in a decadent manner, but my hands were not honest enough to hold on to it. "Daughter-in-law! Those stinky boys are all here to collect debts, shall we give them away? This is the first time to interrupt Lao Tzu''s good deeds! " "Hahaha¡­ You deserve it, don''t even look at the time, all those things are on your mind all day long. To be honest, we have a lot of intimacy, why do you still look dissatisfied with your desires. You can¡¯t think of anything else in your mind, don¡¯t forget, you represent justice¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu began to scold men. She said that she was well-informed and had a rare opportunity. If she didn''t take this opportunity to teach her a lesson, it would not be her style. "Hmph, just play tricks! If I don¡¯t let you beg for mercy, I¡¯m not a man! " Ou Feng heard the footsteps of the children and had reached the door of the living room. He lowered his head and quickly took a bite on his daughter-in-law''s lips. jumped out of bed and tidied up his clothes, then hugged Li Xiaoyu down and smiled. "Would you like to go, or I will hold you." Li Xiaoyu gave him a white look and strode out. A man who was cheap and sold well is the most shameless. "Hehe, daughter-in-law, be careful with your feet!" The longer the two spend together, the more Ou Feng feels that Li Xiaoyu is alive and well, unlike when he first got married, he hid everything in his heart. At such a young age, he is like a mature and prudent person, which makes him feel very heavy. He can only warm her with love over time, and now it seems that the effect is very good, and it has met his expectations. He likes such a lively wife, and prefers to have a little temper with her, coaxing her like a child. It''s a pity that my daughter-in-law is too sensible and seldom gives him such opportunities, which is a great pity! Ou Feng''s more and more love for the woman who changed his life, only by loving her with all his might can he make up for the part he lacks. The family was enjoying the shade in the yard. The second child ran back on a bicycle sweating profusely. As soon as he entered the yard, he threw the bicycle to Lao Li and strode to Fuyuan. The fifth one went personally to tell him to go back, so he knew that Li Xiaoyu was ready. These days, the second child has been calculating the time, it is estimated that the goods should arrive these days, and the person who wants to arrange has already made a list. The only thing is to wait for Li Xiaoyu''s order to go to S country, a country they have never been to. A few years ago, it was a name that I didn¡¯t dare to mention. Now I can go abroad and earn money from foreigners. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited. "Xiaoyu! What are the arrangements, please tell me! " As soon as the second child came in, only Li Xiaoyu was in his eyes, and all the others were automatically ignored by him. That is the golden **** of wealth, who can compete with her! "You run and sweat profusely, don''t you rest for a while? Have you eaten yet? If you haven¡¯t, go to the kitchen to find something to eat, and come back later to talk about things. " Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect that when the second child was still so eager, where did he lose his stable age. "After eating, tell me now!" Li Xiaoyu was helpless and had to take people back to Graceland to talk about things. Ou Feng followed suit without shouting. This behavior is not uncommon at home, and everyone will laugh at it kindly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1300： travel Chapter 1300 Travel "How is your English and Russian, honestly!" "Hey, the brothers have studied hard this time, and everyone can say more than a hundred sentences." The second child is still very satisfied with this study, only if the fifth child is not at home, they have to give him a surprise. If you can¡¯t go because you can¡¯t speak a foreign language, it¡¯s a big loss. "You said it, don''t do anything wrong with me, let''s see how I deal with you guys!" Li Xiaoyu warned that this time is no trivial matter and is related to future plans. If they screw up, no matter who they are, they will be punished severely, and they will never be forgiven lightly. "I promise on behalf of the brothers that there will be no mistakes, it was worth the life!" The second child stood at attention and solemnly swore. He also knew the importance of this time. Li Xiaoyu invested tens of millions of dollars, and they also invested more than one million. No one can accept failure, so going out this time is a sure win, and there can be no failure at all. "Okay, take a total of seven people to go, the third, the fourth and the fifth must go, and you choose the others. You only bring the necessary change of clothes, dry food, weapons in your storage, and the rest of the space is for cargo, and we will set off next Wednesday. The security of the jade shop is well done, and I will transfer Meiji to help. When I go back, I keep my mouth shut, even my family can''t say it. " "Okay, no leaks guaranteed!" The second child won''t stay any longer after he gets the letter of approval. He still has a lot to do. His brothers have all learned foreign languages, but some people still can''t go. There must be a struggle when they go back, and they all have great confidence in following Li Xiaoyu to S country this time. The selection of ?? is really a little tricky, and I can''t take it all with me. The security of the jade shop is also very important. The wealth there was a great sum, and he never dared to relax a little. Today, it is a bit tricky to take more than half of the people with you. The time is coming, and a big truck stops in the 13th courtyard to load the car. The goods in the big calorie are down jackets to be sent to the train. For safety, Li Xiaoyu packed three soft sleeper carriages. In addition to the goods transported by the big truck, the rest were packed in the storage containers of the second and four people, and the rest were collected by Li Xiaoyu in front of the seven people. The old six, the eight and the ninth, who have no space, are drooling with envy. They have long known about the storage box, but they have never been able to get it. Now, when I see them waving, all the down jackets disappear from my eyes. It¡¯s not normal not to be envious. The three of them looked at Li Xiaoyu eagerly, as pitiful as a puppy begging for food. "Don''t look at me, if you do well this time, come back and get a prize!" "Hey, is it a reward storage?" The old man asked with a shy face. "What do you say?" The three nodded in unison, that''s what they thought, otherwise how could it be called a reward! "Hehe, as long as you do it well, as you wish." "Be sure to do it well!" The three looked at each other and regarded each other as a competitor. Since it was a reward, not everyone would have it. The storage container is such a rare divine item, it would be nice to have another one, but they don¡¯t dare to expect one. It is impossible to think about it. The three of them are especially envious of the second and fourth children. If they had the opportunity to protect Li Xiaoyu in close quarters, they would definitely get the storage. It''s a pity that the time is not right! made them miss tens of billions, which is really a big loss. In the future, you have to be as active as the second child and the others, and come to the compound to brush their presence. Maybe someday good things will come to them. "Go, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyu waved and got into the commercial car, followed by Lao Ba and Lao Jiu. The two of them were responsible for Li Xiaoyu''s safety and naturally wanted to follow her. Ou Feng couldn''t send Li Xiaoyu off in person because he had to go to work, and he specifically explained that the eighth and ninth must follow him to protect him. Originally, he meant to let Guangman go with him. After all, both of them are women, so it is more convenient to protect them personally. was rejected by Li Xiaoyu. She didn''t want to bring trouble to the family because of Guangman''s appearance. Who can say clearly, will they meet people who are looking for them all over the world. Although some of them have made up, their traces are very suspicious, otherwise they would not have chased them to the sea. When the two cars left the alley, the big and small people from the family stood at the gate, and the quadruplets had tears in their eyes but dared not cry. Because my grandfather once said that my mother is away to work, and no one can cry, that is unlucky. They want mother to come back safely, so they can''t cry no matter how sad they are. Li Xiaoyu looked at the gradually shrinking figure with a sour nose. She didn''t even give the children a formal farewell. She didn''t want them to be stressed, she just wanted them to think they were just going out as usual and would be back soon. is like going to the grassland to pour vine beef and mutton every year, but this time it will be longer. The group boarded the K3 international train smoothly. The inside of the carriage was clean and tidy, and the white sheets were not wrinkled. Except for the two empty beds, the rest of the place was filled with down jackets brought by the big truck. Passengers got on the bus one after another, and 90% of them came with big bags, followed by people who delivered bags. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person, so he should be a veteran. It seems that they are all people who have the same idea as Li Xiaoyu, but what she didn''t expect is that these poor masters have such a keen sense of smell. Li Xiaoyu thought she was the first batch of people who smelled this business opportunity based on her previous life experience. I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many smart people, no matter where you go, don¡¯t underestimate the wisdom of the Chinese people. Li Xiaoyu remembers the late 1980s and early 1990s when a large number of bad guys appeared. Li Xiaoyu, who was the first time in two lifetimes, was quite nervous about this trip. If she was really allowed to go to S country alone, she would not have the courage, even if she had the space. Li Xiaoyu flinched a little at the thought of going to a completely unfamiliar country by herself, but fortunately, the second child and others were with her. Having invested so much money, she can only move forward bravely, and she has to do a good job and open up a new way of making money for herself. Li Xiaoyu''s box is three connected together, and there is a person in the three boxes to guard it. The second and third went to other carriages to inquire about news, while Li Xiaoyu, the fourth, and the fifth sat by the window, eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations on the grounds of looking at the scenery outside. Hope to get some useful news from those veterans. The appearance of ??Li Xiaoyu attracted the attention of many people in the carriage. After all, it is rare for a woman as young as her to appear among a group of men. After all, being able to sit in a soft sleeper car still requires a certain amount of strength. It¡¯s not that you can sit if you want to. First of all, the difficulty of buying tickets is the biggest problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1301： Observed Chapter 1301 Observation When the train started, the second and the third returned, and the two nodded with Li Xiaoyu and entered the box where the eighth was. Li Xiaoyu sat for a while before getting up and entering, said. "Go out for a spin, do you see any difference?" "There are not many passengers in the hard-seat compartment, and the occupancy rate is only 50%. When I meet a father and son with the surname Gao, it seems that the goods have been dumped. There are big bags in the front and back of them, and the bulging ones can smell the smell of alcohol, and the luggage rack above their heads is also full of big bags. The father is very talkative. He said he saw us at the train station. The son ignores everyone. He is about thirty-six or seven. Big Brother Gao said that after the train entered country S, merchants would come to buy goods at every stop. depends on eyesight and speed, because the train stops for a short time. The further back the price, the better, let¡¯s not rush to sell¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu nodded, these experiences are very valuable to them, and not everyone is willing to tell others. "Don''t worry, let''s observe others first, just keep an eye on a few people in the same carriage. When we see that they are selling, we will ship them one after another, and then we will ask more about the price. " The group has no experience, so they must see and learn more. It can only be said that Li Xiaoyu was very daring and dared to invest large sums of money in operations based on some hearsay in his previous life. She dared to do this all because she had a lot of space and manpower. Who would dare to smash in like this if it was replaced by someone else. It is estimated that the money has not yet been obtained, and the small life can not be saved. The scenery where the train passes along the way is beautiful, blue sky grassland, birch forest, lake, the scenery is different every day. When the train enters Mongolia, it stops at the port station to rest and change wheels, because the gauges of the two countries are different. The standard-rail bogie must be replaced with a wide-gauge bogie in order to drive on the tracks of country S. The inspection here is also very strict. All doors and windows are closed after entering the station, and passengers are not allowed to stay on the train. The conductor seemed to be familiar with the goods in the soft sleeper compartment, and he did not ask much, and left after checking the documents and tickets. When the train entered the Naush base station in country S, the platform was crowded with people. When Li Xiaoyu first met, he thought they were coming to pick up the station or take the train. When I saw a group of people flocking to the hard-seat carriage in front, I suddenly realized that these people should have come to buy goods. Those people ran to the car window, waving the cash in their hands, bargaining loudly, the scene was very lively. No one in the soft sleeper car looked after the people outside the car window, and Li Xiaoyu and his party did not act upon seeing this. The third one came over and said to Li Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, I''ll go take a look in the carriage." The third child wants to witness how others bargain and sell goods, and they also want to learn some experience. You can''t be blind, let alone do a loss-making business. "Go! Learn more!" Li Xiaoyu''s attention has been on the people in the same compartment. Those people should be running this line often and know everything about the line. They don¡¯t want to rush up to talk to each other, and they don¡¯t want to have multiple competitors. Even if she doesn''t stare at them, Li Xiaoyu will keep her mind at the door, as long as there is a transaction, she will be noticed immediately. When the train started again, Li Xiaoyu saw that everyone outside the window had bought the goods they wanted with satisfaction, carrying a big bag and a small bag with a smile on her face, and hurriedly left the platform. The third child came back soon, saw Li Xiaoyu sitting by the window, and stepped forward and said in a low voice. "Xiaoyu, do you know how much a bottle of Erguotou they sell? Five dollars, or dollars! " The third child was speechless. He saw with his own eyes that Lao Gao sold twenty bottles of Erguotou and went out and took back ten ten-dollar bills. This profit is very high, double the profit, and you will have everything after a few more trips. Li Xiaoyu''s complexion changed slightly. She didn''t expect the price to be so high at the first stop. It was no wonder that the money to be a tycoon was pouring into her pocket. "Hehe, this is the first time my brother has taken this train!" The middle-aged man in sunglasses behind Li Xiaoyu said, and he noticed them when he got in the car. Everyone got on the bus from Jingcheng Station. After all, they are fellow villagers. It¡¯s time to mention it. Li Xiaoyu glanced at the third child, his eyes rolled, and the third child understood in seconds to talk to the middle-aged man in sunglasses. The two talked in a low voice, and the third child was humbly taught, and got a lot of advice from the man with sunglasses. The train stops at a small station for only five minutes, and the people who reload the goods are really fast. A little later, it is very likely that the goods will not be able to get the money, and the train will leave. So, it was like a robbery when it shipped. The courageous one got off the train and went to trade with people, but was soon surrounded by a sea of ??people. When the train started, the conductor grabbed the people out. As soon as you get in the car, you swear at the seller, and the person who gets scolded can only suffer. If there is no conductor to pull, the seller can only stay at the origin, and wait for the next return train to make up the ticket and get on the train. A good trip will eventually end in failure, because the small site is not safe, and no one dares to guarantee the personal safety of the people left behind. This is also the reason why the conductor repeatedly emphasizes not to get off the train every time he arrives at a station. All this was seen in the eyes of Li Xiaoyu and his party, and remembered in their hearts. ¡¾Dear passengers, the station we are about to arrive at is Ulan Wutu Station, and the stop time is 30 minutes. ¡¿ ¡¾Passengers who want to get off the bus, please hurry up, bring your own salute, and wish the passengers a happy journey! ¡¿ Standard Mandarin with a hint of Beijing accent, sweet and gentle like a spring breeze. When Li Xiaoyu heard that he was going to stay for 30 minutes, he immediately whispered to the second child and the others. After a few people discussed it, they split up. The people in the same compartment also began to move, and the two tall men, each wearing a leather jacket, stood at the door of their box. Stand up straight, not raising your hands to wipe the sweat. The fourth, fifth, and sixth also followed suit. They put on the two-color down jackets they brought, and immediately felt as hot as fire. The three of them stood in front of the three boxes, meaning that the three boxes were all the same goods. The conductor who was standing at the door and was about to open the door forcibly held back the smile on his lips. It was the first time he saw someone selling down jackets on a hot day. Can this thing be sold? The conductor shook his head, opened the door after the car stopped, jumped out of the carriage and stood at the door to hold his post. A burly man blocked the door of the car, took a look inside the car and locked his target away. followed by four burly men, all dressed in black and carrying two lockboxes, with large sunglasses on their faces and a bulging waist. The four of them strode up to keep up with the burly man in front of them, protecting them in a semi-encircled manner. The burly man stopped in front of the fourth child and touched and pinched the clothes on his body, seeing the sweat on the fourth fourth forehead faster. ¡°howmuch?¡± The nervous fourth couldn''t react for a while, so Li Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to kick him, so he had to go into battle by himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1302： crazy shipping Chapter 1302 Crazy Shipping "Fourhundreddollars." "no, no, threehundreddollars." "no, threehundredandeightydollers." ¡­ After several hagglings, the two finally settled on a down jacket of US$350. The other party asked for 10,000 pieces after hearing that the quantity was sufficient. After opening the bag and inspecting the goods, we will pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand. The money was counted by Li Xiaoyu himself, and his mental power swept over each money, and flipped his fingers quickly, which was no less than the speed of a professional counting money. This unique skill made the eyes of the people watching them in the carriage widen, but they didn''t expect the woman who looked soft and weak. Not only can they speak fluent English, but they can speak good prices, and the speed of counting money is something they have seen in their life. The burly man turned to a leather jacket seller after spending six boxes of dollars. Perhaps there was a comparison. The man only chose 500 leather jackets and didn''t take any more shots. The bodyguard who followed had a big box left untouched. The first order was completed perfectly, and Li Xiaoyu was also very happy, and was no longer angry with the fourth child. Li Xiaoyu only had time to enter the box to collect the money into the space, and a second order came. After the first experience, the second child and the others no longer had stage fright, they all copied Li Xiaoyu''s words. When they were learning foreign languages ??at home, they had specially trained in the part of bargaining, and they were able to say it proficiently after a few babbles. Li Xiaoyu was sweating profusely here, one person was guarding the door to deliver the goods, and the other was in charge of counting the points. Each box is responsible for its own responsibility, and Li Xiaoyu takes over the money collection. After all, she is fast, and she also has mental strength to check the authenticity of the banknotes. The money was put into the space when she threw it into the box, and she didn''t know it, and only put a bag under the bed for cover. Li Xiaoyu is very clear that their large shipments will definitely attract the attention of interested people. As long as it doesn''t hit her head, anything can be said. Other people in the box were also shipping, but they stopped after a portion because their business took a hit. The price and shipment volume are not very ideal, they can only hope for the next stop, and also hope that Li Xiaoyu and their goods will be out as soon as possible. When the train started slowly, the last bodyguard on the train jumped off the train, and the door cut off everything outside. "Oh my god, I''m dying of heat!" When Lao Si took off his down jacket, the shirt inside was completely soaked, like being fished out of water. "Okay, you all go to the bathroom to wash your faces, change your clothes, and continue at the station." The fourth child, who was ordered to be a model, didn''t dare to resist. He almost screwed up the matter just now, although Li Xiaoyu didn''t blame him. But he still blamed himself in his heart. If it was because he broke the business, his brother would definitely pull out his skin when he went back. And his money will be wasted, not because he doesn''t believe in Li Xiaoyu''s ability, but because he feels ashamed. He studied well at home, but he became cowardly as soon as he came out. He really couldn''t accept himself like this. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyu took action to relieve the siege, otherwise he would be ashamed to death. The banner was successful, and this station was very rewarding, and the second child and others did not ask about money. When they were free, several people didn''t know how to react. They earned the money just like that, which is too easy! And the price is five times the cost, still dollars¡­ They were all a little silly, grinning silly, and when they were happy, they made up the goods. Anyway, once the box door is closed, no one knows how much cargo they have brought, even if they doubt it. Making money this time is king! When the conductor came to deliver boiling water, he asked enthusiastically. "There are beef, fried fish, fried chicken chops, and Chinese braised pork for lunch. What would you like?" The soft sleeper car can enjoy the meal delivery service because of the reason of carrying goods, of course, it has to pay a certain amount of hard work. "Four kinds of dishes are required for eight people, plus one stir-fried vegetable and one red soup." The foolish people were all back to normal at this time, so he wanted to eat well to celebrate, but Li Xiaoyu didn''t care much about it. The conductor took out a small notebook and wrote it down quickly, and waited quietly after quoting the price. The old man reached under the bed and took out a handful of US dollars and counted out one hundred and fifty to the conductor. This guy used the US dollars as RMB to settle the bill. The conductor''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his face was even greater, and he silently took the banknotes. "One hundred more!" Li Xiaoyu''s voice reached the second child''s ears, he looked at Li Xiaoyu on the opposite side, and after seeing her nod, he counted out a hundred. Only the second child heard Li Xiaoyu''s voice, and the others didn''t even see her move her lips. The conductor left with satisfaction. This was the first time he had received so much hard work, which was higher than his monthly salary. He was really generous. After having a hearty and sizable lunch, the conductors would kindly remind Li Xiaoyu and his party when they arrived at a station, so that they could hurry up. The second child admired Li Xiaoyu very much at this time. He didn''t expect that one hundred yuan would have such an effect, which brought them great convenience. The time spent at each station is long or short, and Li Xiaoyu and his party will hurry up and ship the goods. The price of each station will go up by 10 or 20 yuan. When all the goods are cleared out when they reach the Galle base station, the price of the last batch is 420 US dollars a piece. The people in the same carriage saw that their goods were finally cleared, and the big stone in their hearts fell, and finally it was their chance to ship. Otherwise, this trip will be in vain, and they don''t want to share the car with Li Xiaoyu and his party on the return trip, so as not to be jealous. The hearts of the poor masters in the car were extremely bitter. They were collectively clumsy and regarded Li Xiaoyu and his group as newbies, but they were all masters. I hope that we will never meet again in the future, it affects my mood too much, and I don¡¯t have the courage to keep dating. After fourteen days, the train finally slowly entered the terminal (Moscow). "The fellow has arrived at the terminal, and the train will return home at ten o''clock in the evening. It will take a week to miss it. Moscow city is not safe at night, please pay attention to your own safety. When the conductor passed by, he kindly reminded Li Xiaoyu who was sitting by the window. "OK, thanks!" Li Xiaoyu, who wanted to take people to go shopping in the city, didn''t want to go after hearing the conductor''s words. Everyone in the car knows that they have a lot of cash, and they must carry it with them when they go out. Isn''t that telling others to come and rob them? Although it may not be possible to grab it, Li Xiaoyu does not want to be detained by the police for fighting. In that case, they absolutely cannot leave S country safely, and then it will not be a simple personal dispute. After everyone in the carriage had finished getting off, Li Xiaoyu and his party all carried a bulging black bag and carried another black bag in their hands. In fact, all their belongings are in the bag, and it is absolutely impossible for them to show off in front of people with a lot of cash. In a foreign country, safety is the most important thing. They will not be so mad that they will be so arrogant that they will carry a lot of money on the street. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1303： Meeting old acquaintances abroad Chapter 1303 Meeting old acquaintances abroad "Xiaoyu, what should we do, are we waiting at the station to drive?" the second child asked. They still really want to go shopping. None of them have ever been to Country S, so they don''t want to miss this rare opportunity. "Buy the ticket for the return journey first, and then take a look." There are still nearly eight hours before the train departs. It is indeed a bit difficult for them to wait at the station for eight hours. Besides, the money in their bags is just for appearance, not real money, and it can be deposited at the station. The second son went to buy a ticket and came back, and said to Li Xiaoyu. "I asked, can I rent a separate locker for one hundred plus?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at the station, and the people in the same carriage were no longer there, thinking that those people should be going to buy goods. "add!" Everyone nodded slightly. With such a big train station, who would dare to rob it in broad daylight? Police patrolling would pass by from time to time outside the station. After storing their bags, the eight people did not dare to go far, and just strolled around the bustling streets nearby. There are various spires and tower buildings all over the street. The buildings are decorated with red bricks and green tile spires, with bright colors and a strong exotic style. Several people stood on the wide and tidy street and looked at the buildings in front of them that were different from those in China, and they truly felt that they were on the streets of S country. rather than the capital, they are the real foreigners. Da Liba, chocolate, black caviar, bragi, vodka, kvass, muffins, all the way to buy. The group didn''t choose something, they all went with the principle of good-looking and delicious. Everyone has a sum of money in their hands, which Li Xiaoyu temporarily stuffed for them, so that they can buy whatever they like. In a store, Li Xiaoyu was picking up a lipstick, which she was going to bring back as a gift. Lipsticks are mostly red, with delicate paste and bright colors, which are very suitable for the aesthetics of people in this period, and the price is not expensive by 1 US dollars. Picked 20, and picked out some beautiful nail clippers and **** lighters. I wanted to pick some underwear, but the size was too big for her to wear. When I was about to check out, I heard the second son greet people loudly. "Old Gao, why are you father and son, it''s really a good fate! Are you here to pick up the goods? " The store was filled with all kinds of women''s products, and they were embarrassed to go in, and they all stood at the door waiting for Li Xiaoyu. "That''s right, you can''t go back empty-handed, you can still earn back the ticket money with some goods. Don''t you go in and pick a spot? " "Hehe, it''s all for women, so we won''t go in. Are these things easy to sell? '' asked the second child, seemingly unintentionally. "Hehe, it''s alright! Those women really like the stuff here. " The second child saw that Lao Gao and his son mainly chose lipsticks. He was also a little moved and wanted to buy some gifts for his daughter-in-law to go back. The man with Lao Gao stared at Li Xiaoyu intently, this face was too familiar. ¡¾Why is she here, shouldn''t she be dead? ¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that the one who appeared here is her fellow sister? ¡¿ Being watched by a fiery gaze, how could Li Xiaoyu not feel it. I didn¡¯t take it seriously when I paid the money just now. I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so ignorant, staring at people all the time. What was he trying to do? "Have you seen enough~?" Li Xiaoyu''s words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say it out. This man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. "Li Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyu, it must be you! How will you be here? "Gao Juexin affirmed. Because of those eyes and the familiar faces, Gao Juexin was 100% sure that he knew Li Xiaoyu. The time they knew each other was too short, and when he went to find her in order to straighten out the family affairs, he was told that he died of illness. Gao Juexin also regretted it for a long time, and it was rare to have a friend of the opposite **** who closed his eyes. "Who are you?" Li Xiaoyu didn''t have the self-consciousness to meet her old friend in a foreign country, she didn''t even remember who this person was. This person is definitely not someone she has known since marriage, so she can''t remember who it is. "I, I, Gao Juexin! When you went to school in the capital, we met that Gao Juexin several times! " Li Xiaoyu''s mind flashed the shadow of a young man, slowly overlapping with the person in front of him. "Gao Juexin, it''s you! You have changed a lot! You are not the father and son with the surname Gao mentioned by the second child! " Gao Juexin nodded happily when he saw that he was recognized by Li Xiaoyu. "Yes, we are the father and son surnamed Gao. I didn''t expect to be on the same train. Would we go back together at night?" Gao Juexin felt that he had a lot of things to ask Li Xiaoyu, and he was no longer in the mood to buy goods. Father Gao kept winking at his son, but Gao Juexin ignored them. "Gao Juexin, your dad called you to get busy with the purchase first, and we''ll talk about it later." Li Xiaoyu glared at her angrily when she saw Father Gao standing aside, and smiled at Father Gao, so angry that he turned his head aside. ¡¾The woman with no wink, talking endlessly for her son Baba, she gets angry when she sees it. ¡¿ "Li Xiaoyu, wait a moment, let''s talk." The second child and the others have been so upset by this reversal that they don''t want to talk anymore. Fortunately, he went to S country to meet each other. If Ou Feng found out in the capital, he would be jealous. Thinking about the sourness, the second one shook his head again and again, don''t think about it, you will be struck by lightning. Gao Juexin didn''t have the heart to choose at all, so he simply bought a large bag of lipsticks, checked out and left. "Li Xiaoyu, we have not seen each other for more than ten years. I''ll invite you to dinner." "Hehe, we have a lot of people, it will make you bleed!" Li Xiaoyu saw Gao''s father glaring at her, obviously wanting her not to agree. But she just wanted to agree, and by the way, she responded to the high father, who told him that his attitude was too obvious. "No problem, I''ve been to this street twice, and I''m familiar with it. I''ll take you to eat famous local dishes." Gao Juexin really didn''t pay attention to the money for a meal. It''s not a problem for them to make tens of thousands of dollars after a trip. The ten people entered a small restaurant with a taste of S country. Father Gao was so heartbroken on the side that he wanted to drink his blood! ¡¾Stinky boy, what are you doing with such enthusiasm for a woman you haven¡¯t seen in more than ten years? ¡¿ Gao Juexin was talking throughout the whole process, Li Xiaoyu only said a few words occasionally, and the second and several others were ignorant of the taste. Looking at Gao Juexin''s style, it''s not like he is too enthusiastic about ordinary friends, they can''t think about it. Several pairs of eyes stared at Gao Juexin like searchlights, but he still didn''t know it. Father Gao was so angry that he kept stuffing food into his mouth, a large table of dishes could not be cheap for this woman named Li Xiaoyu. That ruthlessness completely regarded Li Xiaoyu as the number one enemy. When it was about time, Li Xiaoyu kicked his **** under the table and gave him a wink. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1304： Gao Juexin Chapter 1304 Gao Juexin The second child reluctantly got up and excused himself to go to the toilet, and according to what he said, Gao Juexin should be asked to pay. kept babbling and talking, and his hands were itchy. A group of people came out of the store, and Gao Juexin felt embarrassed. He agreed that he had invited guests to dinner, but Li Xiaoyu finally paid. "Li Xiaoyu, I''ll let you take the lead this time, and I''ll invite you to dinner after returning to Beijing. Contact more when you go back, don¡¯t mind me visiting! I''ve always been curious about what kind of man can marry a woman like you..." As soon as the second child heard this, he immediately embraced Gao Juexin''s neck and smirked. "Brother, where do you live? Let''s walk around with each other more, maybe we will meet on this road in the future, and we will all be friends. " Gao Juexin, who was forcibly distanced, finally came to his senses. He seemed to be too enthusiastic, which is unacceptable in China. "I''m sorry, Li Xiaoyu, I''m so excited that I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. My family still lives in the old place, you have been there. Come and play at home when I have time. I am married and have three children. You should also get married, right? There are a few children, bring them to play when you have time! " The second son and the others shook their heads, this guy didn''t even look at Lao Gao''s face, it stinks more than shit, really thought someone was going to rob his son. "Hehe, I have nine children, we will meet again when I have time. We are going back to the train station, do you have anything else to buy? "Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. ¡¾If you want to buy something, hurry up, your father''s face is so dark that water drips from it before you see it, she can''t wait for her. ¡¿ Lao Gao hurriedly answered: "We have to buy some more things, you all go back to the station first, see you later!" Gao Juexin glanced at his father puzzled. Didn''t he buy all the things he wanted to buy? What else should he buy? "Okay, see you in the car!" The second child and the others wished that the father and son would disappear in front of their eyes. They did not want to see Gao Juexin appear more than Lao Gao. Gao Juexin was dissatisfied when he watched Li Xiaoyu and his party disappear in front of him. "Dad, didn''t you buy everything you want to buy? It¡¯s been less than three hours since I left the car, so what are you doing staying outside without going back to the station? Don''t think that I didn''t see your face all the way, and the friends I haven''t seen for more than ten years have been chatting for a while, how can you be dissatisfied. If this happens again, I will not come to S country with you in the future. I still have my own work to do, so it is impossible to accompany you every time. When you get home, find something to do again! The money earned by the family is almost the same. My younger brother and the others are married. It is time for us to separate our families. " Gao Juexin turned around and walked towards the station. As the boss, he has done enough over the years. The family also has a small amount of savings and lives better than many other families. After returning, he just wants to live his own life. There is no reason why his parents are there, and he has to support the whole family. Lao Gao looked at the back of his eldest son who was far away, and followed with his bag and head down. Who said that he was the only one who went to university and stayed in the city, shouldn''t it be right for his brothers and sisters to go to the countryside? He just wanted the whole family to have food and clothing, and the younger two could return to the city from the countryside. They were brought back by the old couple who retired early. When I came back, I brought my family with me. The house was crowded and could live there, but a dozen people needed to eat, and their wages and food supply alone were not enough. I had no choice but to hold on to the eldest son. If this goes on like this, I am afraid that the eldest son will hate his family. Forget it, the family¡¯s money is enough for two children to buy a house, so when they go back, they buy a house and let them split the bill. The old Gao who figured it out, strode up to keep up with Gao Juexin who was in front, and took the initiative to tell him about his plans. Father and son are reunited, Lao Gao said clearly. "Boss, you can communicate with that Li Xiaoyu, but remember that you are a man with a family and children. The men around Li Xiaoyu are not ordinary people, so don''t worry about them. " "Hehe, Dad! What are you talking about, it has been more than ten years, what can I think. The family has nine children, do you think they are affordable for ordinary people? You always put your heart in your belly, I still have three children to raise, how can I help others raise their children. I don¡¯t have that much ability, and I can¡¯t afford it! "Gao Xinjue mocked himself. The thoughts of his youth were drowned in the years. Everyone has a family, but he never thought of breaking the existing life. When people reach middle age, no matter how much unwillingness they have, they have to accept the reality. After Gao Juexin arrived at the station, he found out from the second child that they were sitting on a soft sleeper, and without discussing it with the old man, he changed the ticket to a soft sleeper in the same carriage. Lao Gao choked in his heart and said nothing. The father and son have just eased their relationship, so they can''t quarrel again at the train station over two tickets! It was about the same time, the second child took out the bag, and the eight people walked through the ticket gate and got on the bus. Among the many passengers, their big bags and small bags are not the most eye-catching, and some people push a small cart to get on the bus. Most of these people are oriental, that is, they are traveling with them. No wonder some people get rich first to see how much they can endure hardships, and their whole body is covered with bags. Forcibly giving a big man to a homeless person who escaped from the famine, just relying on this courage and hard work, it is not enough if you are not rich. At ten o''clock, the train slowly left the brightly lit Moscow and embarked on a new journey. The carriage was very relaxed. A small percentage of the passengers were from the East, and the rest were from the S country. Everyone chatted and laughed easily, treating this return trip as a real trip. There is no fierce bargaining, no busy shipments, and some are just full harvests. The second and seven people all took turns to move around in other cars, and there were people walking around in the soft sleeper car, and no one cared. After eating and drinking all the way, and looking at the scenery outside the window, the train stopped again at Ulan Wutu Station, where Li Xiaoyu made the first shipment. Because this is a big station, the stop time is relatively long, and there are more passengers getting on and off. Li Xiaoyu, who was sitting by the window, looked at the passengers passing by in a hurry outside, and a bright oriental face became the scenery in the eyes of others. The second child and seven people who couldn¡¯t sit still were all hanging around under the car, euphemistically calling it ¡°Buy Daliba¡±, and communicating with the food sellers in the only Russian they knew. A few guys made people laugh out loud, and they even gave them an extra big bus, and when the old man who owed money got in the car, he gave a tip of ten yuan. The middle-aged woman who sold the big bus held up the banknotes and kissed it fiercely, and waved vigorously to the sixth child who got into the car. The eyes of some people who saw this scene flickered... In the night, the snoring sounded one after another in the carriage, and the mice hidden in the corner began to dispatch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1305： robber Chapter 1305 Robbers "Bah!" All the people who were sleeping were awakened by the sudden sound of gunfire. They hurriedly got up and hid behind the box door to eavesdrop on the movement outside. Those who knew how to do it would hold the door firmly. Gao Juexin''s father and son, who lived in the first box in the aisle, had blue noses and swollen faces, and blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. They hugged their heads and knelt on the ground, afraid to move. Two men who lived in the box yesterday, one stepped on one with a grin on their face. The opening is a grand slam, and it seems that there will be a big harvest today. The black bag on the bed contained all the cash they had just found, and even the lipstick they bought was confiscated. "Boy, be honest, it''s better not to make a sound, otherwise the knife in my hand is not a vegetarian." A medium-sized man in black with a long scar on his face. He smiled especially horribly, and he also liked to laugh. A dagger glowing coldly in his hand dangled in front of the two of them, his eyes full of provocation. As long as the two dared to move, he would dare to use the knife, and he felt an inexplicable pleasure in his heart. When I see others bleeding and being beaten, I am very excited and want to see more blood. Lao Gao and Gao Juexin complained in their hearts, but they did not expect to run to S country a few times, but they encountered the legendary robber. In this foreign country, even if I wanted to report the crime, I didn¡¯t report it anywhere, and it is fortunate to be able to save a life now. Lao Gao really wanted to get the money back on the bed, it was the money they finally earned, how could they be robbed! was moved by Lao Gao who was stepping on his legs, and the scar-faced man slapped Lao Gao on his face, blood dripping down the corner of his mouth. Lao Gao groaned in pain, begging for mercy. Gao Juexin rushed over to block Lao Gao and begged for mercy. "The money is all given to you, let us go! We will never say anything, please, my dad is too old to be beaten! If you fight again, you will be killed. You came out only to seek money, and you don''t want to be involved in too many murders! " Gao Juexin lay on Lao Gao''s body to shield him from his falling fists and groans in the box. "Okay, don''t really beat people to death! Go to the next box, don''t spoil the boss''s good deeds! " They got news that there was a big fish on the train, and the main purpose this time was that big fish, and these people were incidental. Who told them to take the same train! Blame the big fish! They are still kind enough to leave a life in order to follow up, and they can''t kill people all at once. Otherwise, whoever dares to come to this line to sell goods in the future will not cut their own way of life! The group of Li Xiaoyu, who was awakened, responded quickly and took the weapons that had been prepared earlier in their hands. The eight people who have experienced many storms know that they have encountered robbers. Arriving at the door becomes the first priority, and no one should open the door. The door was quickly knocked one by one, and the passengers who didn''t know what happened opened the door, and it was completely destroyed. Weeping, shouting and scolding all over the place. Li Xiaoyu released her mental power and took a clear look inside the carriage. What surprised her most was the miserable appearance of Gao Juexin''s father and son, she couldn''t bear to look directly. [There are six robbers in total, two with guns, four with knives, one guard at the front and rear, and four in the middle. There is one more box coming to us. Don¡¯t act rashly, just follow my orders. ¡¿ Li Xiaoyu passed the situation he "saw" to the ears of the second child and seven people. Hearing the familiar voice of the sound transmission, the second child finally realized that he was not hallucinating before. With Li Xiaoyu''s skill alone, everyone present was no match for her. The three people in the same box as the second child looked left and right to make sure that they did not see Li Xiaoyu himself, and all looked at the second child. The second son shook his head and said softly, "Don''t say anything, just do as she says." The three people in the same box with Li Xiaoyu all stared at her, and they all knew that Li Xiaoyu''s lips didn''t move at all. This should be the legendary ''sound transmission into the secret''! It turned out not to be a legend, but a real existence, which finally gave them insight. ¡¾Little Spirit, take away the weapons of the six people outside, give them the most poisonous medicine, and leave none of them behind! ¡¿ ¡¾Sister, just watch it! ¡¿ Xiaoling happily took his orders away, these bad guys disturbed him to make new medicines, **** it! The robber only felt a flower in front of him, the gun and dagger in his hand disappeared instantly, and a faint fragrance of peach blossoms flashed across his nose. After falling to the ground in a dizzy state, his face was pink and he didn''t know about personnel... ¡¾Sister, solved it! can come out! ¡¿ Xiaoling is a pity that he didn''t dare to take the money and things in the bag without her sister''s permission. ¡¾Okay, hard work Xiaoling! ¡¿ [Small idea, there are robbers in other compartments, do you want to clear them together? ¡¿ ¡¾How many, is it easy to remove? ¡¿ Li Xiaoyu didn''t want her little spirit to take risks, and she didn''t want to expose his existence, and she didn''t even want to be officially known about her own tracks. ¡¾There are more than 40 people, distributed in various compartments, and they are robbing each compartment. ¡¿ ¡¾The conductor you know was stunned and his head is bleeding. If you don¡¯t save it, it¡¯s time to burp! ¡¿ ¡¾It''s not a problem to solve them at all, it''s better to help me get some attention. ¡¿ There are more people in the car, and the appearance of Xiaoling is easy to be discovered. This is not what Li Xiaoyu wants. ¡¾Okay, let¡¯s go to the conductor first, where is he? ¡¿ ¡¾On the aisle of the first two cars! ¡¿ After the two negotiated, Li Xiaoyu said to the old man. "It''s solved, open the door and go out!" "let me!" The old man opened the door first, but he didn''t dare to let Li Xiaoyu go out first. If something happened, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it. The two doors opened at the same time, the corridor was silent, and the six robbers fell on the ground motionless. After checking them one by one, he shook his head at Li Xiaoyu and said softly. "Still hot, but out of breath!" "Make up a knife!" The two of them took the knife and made up the knife at the robber''s key point without changing their expressions. They didn''t ask for any reason, as long as Li Xiaoyu did what Li Xiaoyu ordered. There is no need for them to take action in a head-on battle, and the finishing touches must be done well. "Second child, call out all the people in each box and let them guard the doors on both sides by themselves. Let''s go ahead and take a look." "Yes!" "The third child, go and bandage the wounds of the Gao father and son." "Yes!" "Liu Liu, bring the bag over and ask them to write down their robbed property before claiming it. Whoever dares to write it indiscriminately will confiscate it all." "Yes!" The people who were called out of the box heard Li Xiaoyu''s orders one after another, but no one dared to move. The life and death just now wandered, the six corpses in front of him, and the woman''s cold order. All of this proves that they were rescued, and all the robbed property could be returned to the original owner. Everyone cooperated and honestly wrote about their stolen property, and bowed deeply to Li Xiaoyu after queuing up to get it back. "thanks, thanks!" ¡­ The fighting scenes cannot be written in detail. If you write them, you must be locked in a small dark room. If you describe it like this, you may be locked in a small dark room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1306： rescue Chapter 1306 Rescue People can only express their gratitude in the most sincere words. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyu and his party to rescue them, they wouldn''t even want to get a cent of their property back. "Keep all the doors and windows by yourself, don''t let strangers in, let''s go!" Gao Juexin, who had bandaged the wound, was half lying on the bed watching Li Xiaoyu who came like a god. Tears fell from her eyes. It turned out that she had grown so much. not only saved him from the crisis, but also asked his subordinates to treat his injuries. "Thank you, Li Xiaoyu!" Li Xiaoyu, who passed by, said softly, "Take care of your injuries, things will pass soon." "Um!" "Boss, Dad shouldn''t have been short-sighted towards your friend before. If it wasn''t for her this time, my father and I would have to confess here." Lao Gao said ashamedly. This time, the father and son almost died here. If Li Xiaoyu hadn''t had someone bandage their wounds in time, they would have bleed. "Dad, do other business after you go back!" After this time, Gao Juexin would never agree to run this business again. Although you can make money, if your life is lost, what will happen to the more money you earn. Lao Gao staggered to his feet and closed the door tightly, smiling bitterly. "Not here, never again! It''s that Dad is sorry for you, and he almost lost your life because of it. Dad dragged you all these years. Sorry, boss! " Lao Gao covered his face and cried bitterly, he almost lost his most promising son. "Dad, it''s all over, just go back and live in peace." After this incident, Gao Juexin''s heart was fully opened, and he no longer had any resentment towards his family. "Okay, listen to you, go back and split up! You can have a single one if you want! " Lao Gao made the biggest concession. As long as the boss is happy, he can come any way he wants, and he must not be dragged down any more. In life and death, he can protect his son with his life, and no one can drag him down. "Dad, what are you talking about, splitting up doesn''t mean leaving you alone. The three children at home are still young, waiting for you and my mother to bring them to me! Don''t be lazy, you used to call me so many times, now you have to help me too. " Gao Juexin saw his old father cry, and he felt very uncomfortable. He knew that his parents had to be strong and didn''t want to be left behind. Why would they leave them alone? My younger siblings are married, so there''s really no need for a big family to huddle together. "Okay, call me whatever you want!" Lao Gao burst into laughter, as long as the boss doesn''t despise the old couple. The father and son of the Gao family reconciled and were peaceful, but Li Xiaoyu and his party ran into trouble. As soon as they dealt with the robbers guarding the door, they opened the box door and sneaked in, when they heard a man crying. "I''m fighting with you guys. If you don''t talk about robbery, you''re going to touch me, you should all die..." The sound of punching and kicking reached the ears of several people, and the few people hiding in the washbasin did not dare to act rashly. A row of people who had been beaten were kneeling in the aisle, all of them lying on the ground with their heads folded, afraid to speak, the women''s painful moans and the men''s cries echoed in their ears... Because there were too many people outside, Xiaoling couldn''t appear in front of everyone, so Li Xiaoyu could only do it himself. The ?? mental power was divided into eight invisible needles, and they pierced the ears of the eight robbers neatly. The ** man who was exercising had bleeding from his nose and mouth, lying down and twitching... ¡°Uh~¡± The little robber who was waiting in the back was about to laugh at the man, but bumped his head against the bedpost in pain. "Ah! It hurts!" ¡°Boom¡­¡± After several banging sounds, a man kneeling on the ground quietly peeked through the gap between his arms. "Brothers, the robber is ill, beat him to death..." The robbers banging their heads together in front of him is the only reason a man can think of. The phenomenon of these people is more like the drug addiction he has heard of. Those who dare to run this line, who are not bloody, will definitely find their place after being humiliated by this. swarmed the eight robbers who fell to the ground... Li Xiaoyu didn''t stop here when she saw that someone had solved the robbers, and there were people waiting for her to save her life. The young woman with empty eyes got up and dressed numbly, combing her black hair into a ponytail with her hands. Quietly pushed open the window, got out of the window and jumped down without looking back... "No, Lian''er..." The shrill screams were heard far away, and Li Xiaoyu and the others stopped, saving lives but not people. That''s all she can do! For the robbers at the back, Li Xiaoyu acted more simply, not giving them a chance to breathe. The injured conductor''s face was pale and bloodless, his breath was weak, and a large pool of blood on the ground soaked his green uniform. "Xiaoyu, people are dying, the breath is so weak that it is almost impossible to get out." The second child withdrew his hand with a sigh. It''s a pity to suffer this disaster at such a young age! Li Xiaoyu stepped forward and squatted down, the second child and others voluntarily stood in a row to separate the sight of others. squeezed the conductor''s tightly closed mouth, and quickly stuffed two top-quality pills into his mouth, Li Xiaoyu got up and said. "One more breath, try it!" Lao San understood the ground in seconds, took out the self-contained hemostatic powder to bandage the wound, there was no suitable bandage, so he could only tear off one sleeve of his clothes and make a simple bandage. The third child picked up the injured conductor and said to everyone in the box. "Anyone willing to give up a bed?" "me¡­" "And I!" The two compatriots responded one after another, and their lives were saved by the person in front of them, although it was unknown how they saved them. But the person in front of you is the only one who lends a helping hand, and it is obligatory to help. The third child placed the conductor on the nearest compatriot''s bunk, and said. "Help me take care of it, you might drink water when you wake up, do you have any sugar? Make some sugar water for him, as long as he wakes up, he will be fine! Do not be afraid! " "I''m not afraid, what is there to be afraid of after experiencing life and death, thank you for saving me. Thanks! " The man said with red eyes, he didn''t even know their surname, and seeing that they were in a hurry, there must be other things to deal with. "Yes, we are compatriots. We need to help each other when we go abroad, because we are a family. " These words moved all the Chinese in the box and shouted loudly. "We are a family!" Li Xiaoyu raised his brows slightly, the third guy is quite good at making the atmosphere. Unconsciously, the speed of the train slowed down and slowly entered the port where the two countries meet. The robbers jumped off the train one after another, and they had discovered the abnormality of the three carriages in front. The train will cross the border immediately. Once they enter the territory of China, they will be fully hunted down. As for the brothers who were left behind, we can only hope that they will live long and will have the opportunity to meet in the future. Seeing the train slow down, Li Xiaoyu hurriedly leaned against the window and looked out. One by one, the robbers jumped off the train with big bags on their backs, and they had no chance to attack. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1307： detention Chapter 1307 Detention It is a pity that all these people were not left behind, and they will become drug addictions on this line in the future. This phenomenon is repeated, and she can''t clean it all. There were more than ten dead people on the train. Li Xiaoyu did not know how many people were injured, but the injured people must be treated as soon as possible. Li Xiaoyu did not lend a helping hand to every injured person. It was extremely difficult for her to save their lives by being exposed in front of others. The rest can only rely on themselves, this time they are afraid that they will not be able to leave for a while. Immediately after the train entered the station, it was surrounded by border guards with live ammunition. All the people on the train were asked to get off the train and were not allowed to salute. After Li Xiaoyu and his party were invited to a separate room, they were ignored. The room was empty, not even a stool, and the only iron window was as high as one person from the ground. A small window, welded to death by an iron rod, the gap in the middle is only the size of an adult''s fist. They looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect that saving people would be treated like this. If they knew this, they wouldn''t try to save people. This is to treat them as Jiangyang thieves! As soon as he came, he was locked up without asking why, and there was no one to ask questions. The eight people seemed to have been forgotten. From the time they were locked in in the morning, until 5 o''clock in the afternoon, not even a water delivery person appeared, let alone convenient. The house was hot and not ventilated, and there was no convenient place to drink and eat. "Call the door!" The second and seventh people couldn''t bear it any longer. They didn''t dare to mess around because they didn''t get Li Xiaoyu''s order. With the order, the door slammed loudly. "Open the door, open the door, I want to see your person in charge. locked us up for a day, no food, no water, no convenience, and no humanity..." Seven people took turns to come on stage before recruiting people, a middle-aged man said solemnly. "What are you arguing about, are you here to be savage? I don¡¯t know how to say it well if it¡¯s convenient. It¡¯s convenient to come out one by one, and don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts. " Because this incident was too serious, all the people at the port were busy rescuing the wounded, and the interrogation was naturally slow. Forget them as soon as they were busy. If they hadn''t shouted it out, they would have been busy for at least two days before they could remember. "I want to see your top officer!" Li Xiaoyu said solemnly. "Hey, sir, you''re very busy, so you can''t see it if you want." "Since it doesn''t work, give us water and food, and ignore us, do you want to imprison people here? We have the right to apply for protection, we ask to see Chinese officials! " The middle-aged man gave Li Xiaoyu a contemptuous look, but he didn''t expect to be a female thorn, so he wouldn''t want to see the Chinese officials until they finished the trial. "Hehe, wait!" After being followed by soldiers with guns, the group was locked in an empty room again. After a while, a pot of cold water and a basin of cold steamed buns were brought in, and the door closed again with a bang. The second child clenched his fists so tightly that he could not wait to smash that man''s head on the spot. "Xiaoyu, what should I do next?" "Wait!" Not in China, Li Xiaoyu did not dare to reveal her true identity, the only way was to wait. The train didn''t return home on time, and there will be a quick response to save them. "We are ordinary people who will kill us for a while. We go out to play in a team, and don''t say anything else." If the Mongolian side knew that they had dumped the goods and the money disappeared, they would definitely be suspicious of them and ask them to the bottom of it. The death of the robbers has already come from their hands, and the Mongolian side will never have the right to speak if they want to impose crimes on them. "it is good!" The second child just woke up at this time, why their luggage was not allowed to take down, this is the main reason why a train of them was detained! It''s so dark! Fortunately, all their money was collected by Li Xiaoyu, and there was only a small amount of cash on them, which was not used up for them when they were shopping. "Xiaoyu, I have wronged you!" The second child said with a heavy heart. "No one expected to encounter such a thing, maybe we are too ostentatious! Wait for it! Brother Feng will definitely come to rescue us. "Li Xiaoyu is indifferent. Her luck is really good. Every time she goes out, she encounters an accident, and what she encounters is life and death. I really didn¡¯t read the almanac when I went out, so I had to ask the Taoist Master Tianxing to go down the mountain when I went back. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t want to encounter an accident every time she goes out in the future. It will affect her mood too much and will limit her actions. Several people have no choice. Since they cannot reveal their identities, they can only wait for the development of the incident. They all know that Li Xiaoyu''s identity is too sensitive, no matter which identity it is, it cannot be revealed. Otherwise, things will only be more troublesome. Because the train disappeared, Hua Guofang soon got the news and was going to send officials to negotiate and ask to take over the Huaguo people. At the Beijing Railway Station, Ou Feng, who appeared as scheduled, waited with joy to pick up the little woman whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. This trip has been out for a long time, and the children are all thinking about it. They sit at the gate every day and stare at the alley entrance. Ou Feng came to pick up people today because he wanted to surprise the children waiting for their mother to come home. Wu Zian saw Ou Feng glance at the time on his watch from time to time, and there was a hint of anxiety on his always calm face. He turned his head and smiled and said straight. "Master, I''ll go to the window and ask when the train will arrive!" "Yeah!" Ou Feng responded lightly, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, like a flash in the pan. "Hey!" Wu Zi''an happily ran to the window to ask, but got the news that he was struck by lightning, and he didn''t know how he got back to Ou Feng. "What''s the matter, is it late?" Ou Feng couldn''t help asking aloud when he saw his pale face and fluttering eyes. It''s not surprising that the train is late, what''s there to be afraid of. "No, the train that my sister-in-law was on was detained by the Mongolian port, saying that there were robbers on the train, more than a dozen people died and countless injuries. We are already arranging people to negotiate! I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± "Shut up, she''ll be fine!" Ou Feng''s eyes quickly turned red, and blue veins appeared on his forehead. He only remembered the phrase "a dozen people died and countless injuries". I didn''t hear anything else... Ou Feng strode to the stationmaster''s office, he wanted to hear the exact news... ¡­ "The inside can come out, someone is coming to pick you up!" The voice of the middle-aged man was heard outside the iron gate again. This was the third time he had appeared. For three days, the first time was the second son and others shouting to call people, and the second time was to take them out for interrogation. During the interrogation, nothing was found from Li Xiaoyu''s group. From the people who were rescued, they learned that they killed the robbers. After the news was confirmed by many people, the supervision of Li Xiaoyu and his party was stricter, and they did not say let them go, nor did they say they would not let them go. In short, they were treated coldly, and the luggage of several people was thoroughly turned over, and there was nothing useful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1308： rescue Chapter 1308 Rescue ¡¾This time, someone should really come to pick them up! ¡¿ Li Xiaoyu, who came out, raised her hand to block the dazzling sunlight outside, and physiological tears were stimulated in her eyes. In the eyes of Ou Feng, who was dressed in casual clothes, it was she who suffered endless grievances. The clothes on his body are wrinkled, his face is haggard and yellow, and his lips are dry with layers of skin, like flowers that have lost their moisture. The second and the seventh are not much better. They can only eat one meal a day for three days. Even if they have food in their storage, they dare not eat more. There is no convenient place to eat, so I dare not eat it at all, and Li Xiaoyu can''t make a big change in front of people. Otherwise, if she wants to get out of the Mongolian realm, she must walk all the way home with bloodstains... Although three days will not starve to death, it is really hard, and the eight people can still stand in the sun is their own strength. Ou Feng''s heart hurts like a needle, he has never seen his daughter-in-law so embarrassed. He strode forward and hugged him tightly... "Daughter-in-law, I''ll take you home!" Li Xiaoyu leaned against the arms of the man who was facing the sun, tears gushing out, fragile and authentic. "Brother Feng, I miss you!" Grief and unwillingness came to my heart, seeing the man I love the most, there is nothing but tears. The second and seventh children also had red eyes, and they had great opinions on the Mongolian side. "Daughter-in-law, be good, tell me if you have any grievances. Stop crying, if you have something to say to Comrade Hua, they will handle it properly. " How could Ou Feng see the woman he loves being wronged, it goes without saying that he must have been greatly wronged to do this. Because of his identity, he came here with a false identity. Otherwise, he is not allowed to enter the country in his capacity. The man who came with Ou Feng was about fifty years old, with a few strands of white hair on his temples, and shook hands with Li Xiaoyu gently. "Hello Comrade Li, I''m Feng Gaoxuan, feel free to ask if you have anything. We will try our best to win for everyone. We will find a quiet place to talk, and please tell us in detail what you know. " Because of Ou Feng, Feng Gaoxuan already knew the particularity of Li Xiaoyu''s identity, so he didn''t dare to be sloppy at all. He will not reveal Li Xiaoyu''s identity in Mongolia at this time. Otherwise, it will only make their work difficult. Because Li Xiaoyu''s identity is highly confidential, once caught, he will be imprisoned for life and will be blacklisted. Li Xiaoyu embarrassedly withdrew from Ou Feng''s arms, rudely wiping tears with his sleeves. It wasn''t that she didn''t wipe her tears with a handkerchief, but that the handkerchief had been placed on the ground by her and was so dirty. "Hello, Representative Feng. Thanks to the motherland for coming to take us home, I will tell the truth about what I saw with my own eyes. " Feng Gaoxuan wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, but Li Xiaoyu''s appearance was different from what he imagined. A member of the special group and mother of nine children, but now she is as aggrieved as a child. Look at Ou Feng''s heartache as if it was gouged out, and it turns out that there is nothing wrong with rumors that he loves his wife like his life. The group returned to the office where the representative of the Chinese side was, and after sitting down, Ou Feng nodded to her. "If you have something to say, it''s all your own people here." Got Ou Feng''s hint, Li Xiaoyu did not hide what happened in the car. Of course, she didn''t expose Xiaoling, after all, it was too mysterious. Because the robber died too strangely, it was only said that it was related to her ability. The people who can sit and listen together are all people who know Li Xiaoyu well, and they don¡¯t ask too much about supernatural powers. "That''s what happened, we only had time to save three people in the carriages, and the injured conductor should wake up. Some specific things, you have to ask him to know. We were almost out of breath when we rescued him. But our salutes were left on the train, and I demanded the return of all our belongings, an apology for imprisoning us, and compensation accordingly. They only gave us water and a steamed bun once a day, and the convenience was only once, and there was not even a stool in the room. " "You bastard, dare to abuse you, how long have you been locked up?" Feng Gaoxuan slapped the table angrily, which was simply contempt for them. "Seventy hours!" Li Xiaoyu said aggrievedly, this was the first time she had encountered all this in her life. If she was alone, she would have run out of this group earlier. Hearing this, Ou Feng could not wait to kill someone, how dare he do this to the woman he held in his palm. "We will deal with it. Comrade Li, you and Comrade Ou should go back to the opposite side first, and leave the follow-up matters to us." Feng Gaoxuan just said clearly, Comrade Li Xiaoyu, please return home quickly, this is not a place you can stay for long! "Okay, thank you Comrade Feng!" Li Xiaoyu and his party left in a hurry, accompanied by Feng Gaoxuan in person. After seeing all nine of them enter the country, Feng Gaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. The identities of these two people are too special, and they dare not let them stay in Mongolia for a long time. Now, all that''s left is to slowly grind with Meng Fang, and this time it''s impossible not to let them peel off. If he didn''t have to do good deeds, he would be detained for 70 hours. If he didn''t tear off a few pounds of meat for them, he wouldn''t be ''Tie Zuifeng''. After Li Xiaoyu and his party entered the country, Ou Feng took them to wash up, and they all smelled. Although Ou Feng would not despise his daughter-in-law, he still had to consider her feelings. A person who loves clean clothes, does not take a bath and change clothes for three days, and it is a hot day. Who can stand that smell? "Daughter-in-law, go in and wash, I''ll wait for you outside." Ou Feng didn''t want to leave Li Xiaoyu at all, but because he was not at home, he could only stand outside and watch over her. "Okay, don''t go too far!" "Be good, I''m not leaving, I''ll show you at the door, and go wash up!" Ou Feng touched her pale and haggard face with heartache. After a month of not seeing her, he lost weight back to the way he was when he met her. "Daughter-in-law, don''t run this line in the future!" Ou Feng really didn''t want her to go out again, every time it was bigger than what happened every time. If it wasn''t for his young heart, he would have scared himself to death when he first heard the news. "Go back and talk to you again!" Li Xiaoyu didn''t agree, running this line is really getting money too fast. When they were on the train, they had never heard anyone talk about the robbers, it could only be attributed to their bad luck. "Ugh!" Ou Feng sighed, the daughter-in-law''s temper is too stubborn, she can''t stop what she wants to do. What a headache! Ou Feng tried hard to think, who in the family got Li Xiaoyu''s temper, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t come up with a suitable person. I can only wait until I go back and listen to what she has to say before making a decision. It seems that there are too few things at home, so she can''t be idle at home. Ou Feng was a little regretful at this time. Why did he listen to Xiaoling and take a sterilization pill. Otherwise, the daughter-in-law can be prevented from going out in the name of being pregnant with a child. Unfortunately, such a good reason was ruined by him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1309： get the news Chapter 1309 Get the news Li Xiaoyu and his party quickly returned to Beijing quietly, without disturbing anyone. In China, the news about the detained train has caused a lot of riots. The families of the passengers rushed to ask the Mongolian side to release the detained people. Mr. Ou slapped the newspaper on the coffee table with a slap and said angrily. "It''s really unreasonable, this is completely robbery, and it is absolutely intolerable!" Mr. Ou, who slapped the table and cursed, suddenly realized that Ou Feng had not come back for two days, and Li Xiaoyu should be back according to the time. No way! Old Master Ou picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully. Sweat was dripping from his forehead, and his hands were shaking too much... "Old Ou, what''s the matter with you? I was swearing loudly just now, how could it be like this in a short time? Come, come! " Old man Yun saw that his expression was getting worse and worse, and he shouted in a hurry! Everyone at home was shouted out by this broken gong, and the children also rushed to... The one who takes the medicine takes the medicine, the one who holds the water holds the water, the one who drives the car... The whole family is in a mess, no one dares to be careless, Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu are not at home, and they can''t communicate with each other! Old Master Ou, who was relieved after taking the medicine, exhaled a long breath, lying on the Arhat chair with dull eyes, and no one ignored it. Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, and the feeling of bereavement troubled him again... "Brother-in-law, what are you doing? What are you talking about? What''s the use of crying with age, don''t you know that we will worry about you? The old and the young in the family, if you fall down, what will happen to the family? " Old man Jane blushed with anger, what was the matter, and started crying without saying a word. When have you seen him so vulnerable? "My dear, if you say something, we can come up with an idea together. Don''t scare me, I''m a person who is about to go into the ground, so I can''t help but scare me! " Grandpa Li''s heart was beating very fast, and he stroked his chest with one hand while talking hurriedly. Really anxious to death, isn''t this a group of old men who want to be anxious to death! "Read the newspaper yourself!" Old Master Ou finally opened his mouth, but he was also weak, and he didn''t even have the mind to speak. The whole person is completely immersed in his own mind¡­ The relatively calm old man Yun picked up the newspaper, and the eye-catching headlines on the newspaper suddenly reminded him of Li Xiaoyu who went to S country. He shook his head and quickly read the contents of the newspaper, said. "Old Ou, you are because of this report! I don''t know what to say about you, even without the exact news, you just scare yourself. What kind of person is she, don¡¯t we understand after living for so many years? Don''t think of her so vulnerable, look at what the children are scared of by you? " Old man Yun didn''t believe that it would be impossible for someone to kill Li Xiaoyu with his skills and the people he brought with him. That girl is bold, black and smart, and she has never suffered a loss. This is all about scaring yourself! The newspaper was circulated in the hands of everyone, and even the youngest Xiao Jiu took the newspaper and studied it carefully, and finally it was authentic. "Grandpa Zeng, there is no mother here, she will be fine. Mom said that she will come back. She loves Jiu''er the most and won''t want me. I''m going to wait for my mother at the door, and let my mother see me first! " Jiu''er put down the newspaper and turned around and ran to the gate. The other children followed, and their mother would definitely come back. "My dear family, you just meant that something happened to my little Yu''er, is that what you meant?" Grandpa Li pointed to the newspaper and asked Mr. Ou seriously, he didn''t believe the old man''s words. This is just cursing his little Yuer, the dead old man is very bad! "Snapped!" "I tell you, old man Ou, my little Yu''er is under the protection of a god. No one can think of her in an accident, otherwise I will fight with him! " Grandpa Li didn''t believe his nonsense. His little Yu''er suffered so much when she was a child, and she came to enjoy happiness when she grew up. Grandpa Li looked at everyone present angrily. If anyone dared to disagree, he would definitely rush over and scratch his face. Grandpa Li claws his hands slightly, ready to pounce on anyone at any time... Everyone was frightened by this unusual scene of Grandpa Li. Wouldn''t this be a demonic disease? This is so good, the two old people have become like this... Mr. Ou was also woken up by Grandpa Li, so he couldn''t care about his grief. At this time, Grandpa Li must not have an accident. Otherwise, I am so sorry to Li Xiaoyu! "Old in-laws, old in-laws! Relieve the anger, it''s me who is on the cusp of a bullshit! Our Xiaoyu will be fine, she can''t let go of the young and old at home, and she will come back safely. Go, let''s go to the door now and wait for her to come home! " Mr. Ou supported Grandpa Li and went out. Grandpa Li glared at him, but he still supported him. Grandpa Li''s legs are weak, he can''t walk at all, the more he gets to the door, the more nervous he gets... The two cars were parked in front of Ou''s house, and everyone looked at the door nervously, and no one dared to make a sound, for fear of breaking the peace at this time. The children held their breaths and looked at the people who got out of the car with tears in their eyes¡­ "Mom, mom, wow..." Xiaojiu cried and flew into Li Xiaoyu''s arms, holding her neck and crying heart-to-heart. She completely understood what Grandpa Zeng said just now, but she didn''t believe what they said was true. Seeing Li Xiaoyu at this moment, she will definitely cry out her fear and grievance... "Mommy mommy¡­" "Xiaoyu, you are finally back, the sky will collapse if you don''t come back! well! " Old man Jane sighed and turned his head to wipe the moisture from the corners of his eyes. These children are too emotional. made him want to cry as an old man! Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, otherwise people will laugh at them to death! "Be good baby, stop crying! Mom is here! " After coaxing the youngest, I have to coax a few more sons who hold her tightly. I haven''t seen her for a month, how do you miss her so much! I don''t usually see it, the skin is not good enough! "Son, be good! Mom is back, shall we go inside the house? " "Grandpa, how are you old people! Does everyone think of me like this! He was so enthusiastic before he got home, did you prepare anything delicious for me? I''m very hungry, Mrs. Liu! " ¡­ Li Xiaoyu called out to the people surrounding the gate one by one, not a single one was missed, and everyone agreed with red eyes. A false alarm almost scared them to death, so don''t do this kind of thing in the future. They are all old people, whoever can stand this kind of fright will have to live a few years less! "Sister Liu is going to make it for you. Just come back and eat something light, and I''ll cook something delicious for you tomorrow. I haven''t seen each other for a month, and I have lost so much weight. Sister Liu''s efforts over the years have been in vain. " Sister Liu complained of dissatisfaction, but she walked briskly towards the kitchen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1310： twins last year Chapter 1310 The Twins Last Year After chatting for a while, Li Xiaoyu took her family back to Graceland, and the children chatted around her and cared for a while before dispersing. It was only when the couple was there that Li Xiaoyu remembered why he didn''t see the twins when he got home. This shouldn''t be the case! Tomorrow is the school day, how can the two sons not be seen? "Brother Feng, where are our Dabao and Xiaobao?" "They went to special training and won''t be back until next month!" Ou Feng looked a little unnatural. Without the consent of his daughter-in-law, he took the initiative to let the twins participate in the special training. "What special training, what can two eleven-year-olds do?" "You didn''t get your consent when you weren''t home, and it was a rare opportunity for them. Participated in a field survival training. Xiaobao liked the military camp very much. Dabao, as the son of the European family, must take the family responsibility as the most important thing, I want him to take over the business in your hands as soon as possible..." Ou Feng''s purpose is to let Dabao finish his studies as soon as possible and take over the career from his daughter-in-law. That way, she can spend more time with him. In another ten years, the children have grown up, and the daughter-in-law is his alone. When the time comes, I will take my daughter-in-law to live in the Huanghuali house in Shihai, only the two of them, not a single one in the family. The old and the young, the daughter-in-law who has been robbing him for decades, is enough to tolerate them. In the future, no one will try to rob his daughter-in-law! Take it wherever you go! Ou Feng secretly arranged his life in ten years. Now he must cultivate the independence of his sons. Otherwise, where will happiness come from in the future. He didn''t want the children to appear in front of his daughter-in-law again. The two haven''t seen each other for a long time, so they want to have a good relationship. The two people who closed the door and flashed into the space, the intimacy and urgency... After a month, Ou Feng once again embraced his beautiful wife, Ou Feng just wanted to give her the strongest love... The two let go of everything and love each other deeply. It can be said that it is earth-shattering. Xiaoling and Xiaohu''s family hide away. Sister and brother-in-law are shy¡­ Xiaoling has completely accepted the man Ou Feng, although what this man has done over the years cannot be said to be perfect. But it is really rare, it is the kind of affectionate man he has never seen. There are many kinds of love in the world, but Ou Feng loves his sister from beginning to end, which is what he is most satisfied with. ¡­ When the couple appeared in front of people, it was already dinner time. The two of them were full of energy, but it didn''t make people think about it. Only Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng knew what ?? did. The pink bubbles around the two of them once again made everyone eat a mouthful of dog food. "Xiaoyu, it''s better for you to stay at home! Look at Xiaofeng''s complexion is much better. I no longer have to eat ice cubes when I eat. Today I will eat an extra bowl of rice. Mrs. Liu, do you have a lot of food in the evening? " Mr. Ou looked at his perfect grandson and grandson-in-law with a smile on his face. The two of them looked good wherever they sat together, and the air was sweet. "Yes, there is plenty of rice for you all. If you don''t have enough, cook noodles and eat an extra bowl!" Sister Liu has not heard the laughter at home for a long time. As long as Li Xiaoyu is not at home, the children''s voices are much quieter. I couldn''t find my mother, and they all leaned against the wall pitifully, making her nose sore. "Okay, I''ll have another bowl!" "I''ll add a bowl too!" Everyone responded to Mrs. Liu''s call. Everyone felt that when Li Xiaoyu went home, there were not one person in the family, but many people. Liveliness and joy are shown on everyone''s face. During the meal, Li Xiaoyu didn''t notice Jian Haoqi and asked old man Jian. "Uncle Jian, haven''t cousin come back?" "Hey, there''s no news when you go out after the new year, and I don''t know what happened? I didn''t have any definite news when I called the unit. I don''t know what happened. It is impossible for a director to give out a task for more than half a year! " I haven¡¯t returned to the unit for a long time, and I¡¯m also a leader, how the work in the unit is carried out, and if I come back again, I¡¯m afraid that my position will be unstable. Ou Feng and Li Xiaoyu looked at each other, neither of them expected that this trip would take so long. "Guan Qun!" Ou Feng said softly. Li Xiaoyu shook her head, she knew that Guan Qun also participated later, but this is not normal! What kind of case, the two members of the special team never return, it''s not normal! Xingcheng will still be Longtan Tiger Den? Li Xiaoyu became interested in this, but without Ou Feng''s consent, she would not take the initiative to take risks. In case, she is stuck there again, what should the family do? It''s better to let go of this thought! Li Xiaoyu glanced at the faces of the children, she couldn''t bear these children who were connected with her blood... "Second child, the seven of you come to Graceland after dinner!" "it is good!" When a few people heard this, there was still something they didn''t understand. That''s why they were asked to count the money. The money has been kept in Li Xiaoyu''s space, and there was no chance to count them out, so they were detained by the Mongolian side for three days. Otherwise, I got home early, and I might have finished counting by now. ¡­ When the total amount of money was counted, everyone present was stunned, and even Li Xiaoyu didn''t believe the numbers in front of him. $77.75 million! This amount is completely beyond Li Xiaoyu''s imagination, and the money is enough for her to develop her career. "This, this, this is too much! I feel like I got rich overnight! " The old five stammered and widened his eyes, he had never seen so much money in ten lifetimes! "Yes, we became rich overnight, and now we will distribute your money to you, take it home and put it on a bed to experience the feeling of sleeping on the banknotes." Excluding the cost and the expenses on the road, it is possible to share 6.9 million yuan. Li Xiaoyu waved his hand and asked them to take the money back and keep it for themselves. "Xiaoyu, don''t you want to customize a down jacket? We don¡¯t have to take our money back! " The third child kicks the second child under the table. If their money is taken away, then the latter will not have their share. Of course, the second child understands the third child''s thoughts, but ignore this guy. You can''t be too greedy. There is no such thing as the owner of the house asking the guards to share a share of the penny. "The capital has not been moved, just the profits distributed to you. As long as this line goes down, I will give you 10% of the profits, and you will have to take responsibility. Can''t let you all have soup! As for whether you want to absorb other brothers, it is your own business, and I will not increase it on my side. " "Hahaha, thank you Xiaoyu! You have to guard this line even if you risk your life, this is a big piece of fat. " The second child squinted his eyes, and sure enough, staying still is the best way. Wealth and silk are touching, and looking at a lot of money is not made of meat. But he, Liu Tianming, as long as his share, one share is enough for the family to live comfortably for a lifetime. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1311： show off Chapter 1311 Show off your skills If he is greedy again, he will lose his life. Liu Tianming sees it clearly. He knew that as long as he followed Li Xiaoyu well, he would definitely be able to live like an adult. In this life, what people ask for is food and clothing! The bigger his mind is, the more insecure he will live. He will be the lifeguard for Li Xiaoyu all his life. Other, never thought about it! "Work hard, those who meet the requirements will be equipped with a storage box before departure. As for whether it can be owned by you personally, it depends on everyone''s performance! " "Wow, really? I must learn foreign languages ??and count money well. Hahaha, second brother. I am also a person who wants to have storage, so I don''t have to envy you anymore. You stingy guy, don''t let us touch it. snort! " The old man raised his neck proudly, as if the storage was already in his pocket. "cao, can I touch you? It is something more important than my daughter-in-law, and no one can touch it, let alone you, a man of big size and three roughness. I don''t even look at your looks, I have no eyes to see! " Several people quarreled and despised each other, and only nearly lifted the roof. "Quiet, take your money and go!" Ou Feng frowned slightly, so noisy! also wasted time, a group of winkers. "Yes, Master!" The seven people saluted strangely, trying hard not to make a sound. The boss speaks, who dares to speak again, that is the rhythm of looking for shit. Li Xiaoyu shook his head, a group of people are so happy for hundreds of thousands, and they will be crazy when they make more money in the future. In front of Ou Feng, she showed the stunt of counting money with her fingers. Ou Feng looked at her with a light smile on his face. The second and the others did not dare to look at the two of them again, and all looked up to count the wood grain on the partition, for fear that they would be blinded if they saw too much. The seven people who got the money quietly left Graceland. It is better to keep the matter of how much they earn in their hearts, so that they will not cause trouble to Li Xiaoyu. ¡­ Everything is going on in an orderly manner, Li Xiaoyu''s money is getting more and more, and the wallets of those who work with her are getting bigger and bigger. The ?? team is growing year by year, and every year she accepts some veterans from difficult families. There are soldiers from Ou Feng''s troops, as well as soldiers from Li Chengji''s men, as well as soldiers from Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi. Even wounded and disabled veterans, as long as they can take care of themselves, she will accept them. The ?? construction team has become more and more famous for this, and all parties have escorted her all the way, from picking up small jobs to taking the initiative to invite her. A group of veterans have successfully transformed from casual workers to master craftsmen of all kinds, and have become conscientious builders praised by everyone. Five years have passed in a flash, and Qizhuang is 50 kilometers away from the center of Beijing. The entire Qizhuang is a site specially granted to Li Xiaoyu, where she has 100% autonomy. 15,000 mu, which greatly exceeded Li Xiaoyu''s estimate. She did not expect it to be so generous. But there are conditions, and the pie is not for nothing. The condition is that 50% of the Xugu paste produced by the pharmaceutical factory will be specially supplied to the capital for 50 years at 50% off the ex-factory price. This account is actually a loss for Li Xiaoyu. But she never thought about making money from the army from the very beginning, and she got more than 10,000 acres of land, allowing her to do what she wanted to do. She readily agreed to this condition! In a spacious office, two fellow villagers signed at the same time, and a special contract has been released since then. When he got the land at the beginning of the year, Li Buyu concentrated his funds and manpower to build his own business kingdom. Li Xiaoyu, through the hands of Wang Tietou, invited the famous architect Adolph from the Y country to design Qizhuang. Her purpose is to build a Qi Zhuang that will stand for hundreds of years and create a safe shelter for the "Little Glacier" fifty years from now. This place will become a world of its own. Even the ''Little Glacier'' can let people living here worry about food and clothing and escape the coldest season. And the construction of the dungeon is the top priority! This construction requires a long process, and the funds required are all the wealth she has accumulated in recent years. When Ou Feng saw the complete design drawing, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, this is your ultimate goal, can you tell me why?" Li Xiaoyu thought, this day has finally come! She quietly looked at the man who had been in love with her for twenty years, wondering if she should tell him what would happen in the future. "Daughter-in-law, are you still unwilling to tell me? I believe whatever you say, even if it is shocking. As long as you say it, I believe it. Because I love you! " Ou Feng, who is good at insight into people''s hearts, has been in the officialdom for many years. He can be said to be familiar with his daughter-in-law. I knew she had something on her mind, but I didn''t ask any further. I just hoped that one day, she would take the initiative to speak out. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just too unbelievable, I don''t know how to tell you. Maybe you will think that I am a monster or something, so stay away from me and stop loving me. I can''t accept such an ending, and I kept it from you for so many years. " Ou Feng hugged the person tightly in his arms and said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, no matter what you say, I believe it. Even if you really are a spirit, or if you are a spirit, I won''t let go. Is there a relationship between us? Will you live for thousands of years, but I only have a few decades, I can''t accept the rest of your life without me. You **** my blood! It is said that there is a kind of vampire in the West. As long as he **** the blood of others, that person will also become a vampire and live forever. Come, you bite my neck! " Ou Feng stretched his neck to Li Xiaoyu''s mouth and let her bite... He doesn''t want to notice that the person he loves is alone in the world, even if he becomes a monster, he will accompany her to the sky and the earth. Li Xiaoyu pushed Ou Feng''s neck away, poking his forehead in disbelief. "What''s on your mind? Vampire, I am also a zombie! I am neither a ghost nor a vampire, nor a zombie. I am a living person like you, and I will die in a few decades. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little special, and you may not believe it when I say it. Since the day we got married, I never thought about telling you, I was afraid you would not respond. But this is no trivial matter. It affects the lives of many people and has to be cautious. My strength is too small, and what I can do is limited..." Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and briefly informed about the rebirth, but Ou Feng, who was so close to the demon, immediately thought of all of them. "Daughter-in-law, isn''t the Ou family long gone?" Ou Feng said with certainty. It turned out that everything in his dream was real, and there was no daughter-in-law, father-in-law, or brother-in-law at that time. And he also died prematurely due to that serious injury, all because the person who should have appeared did not appear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1312： show off Chapter 1312 Show off your skills If he is greedy again, he will lose his life. Liu Tianming sees it clearly. He knew that as long as he followed Li Xiaoyu well, he would definitely be able to live like an adult. In this life, what people ask for is food and clothing! The bigger his mind is, the more insecure he will live. He will be the lifeguard for Li Xiaoyu all his life. Other, never thought about it! "Work hard, those who meet the requirements will be equipped with a storage box before departure. As for whether it can be owned by you personally, it depends on everyone''s performance! " "Wow, really? I must learn foreign languages ??and count money well. Hahaha, second brother. I am also a person who wants to have storage, so I don''t have to envy you anymore. You stingy guy, don''t let us touch it. snort! " The old man raised his neck proudly, as if the storage was already in his pocket. "cao, can I touch you? It is something more important than my daughter-in-law, and no one can touch it, let alone you, a man of big size and three roughness. I don''t even look at your looks, I have no eyes to see! " Several people quarreled and despised each other, and only nearly lifted the roof. "Quiet, take your money and go!" Ou Feng frowned slightly, so noisy! also wasted time, a group of winkers. "Yes, Master!" The seven people saluted strangely, trying hard not to make a sound. The boss speaks, who dares to speak again, that is the rhythm of looking for shit. Li Xiaoyu shook his head, a group of people are so happy for hundreds of thousands of people, and they will be crazy when they make more money in the future. In front of Ou Feng, she showed the stunt of counting money with her fingers. Ou Feng looked at her with a light smile on his face. The second and the others did not dare to look at the two of them again, and all looked up to count the wood grain on the partition, for fear that they would be blinded if they saw too much. The seven people who got the money quietly left Graceland. It is better to keep the matter of how much they earn in their hearts, so that they will not cause trouble to Li Xiaoyu. ¡­ Everything is going on in an orderly manner, Li Xiaoyu''s money is getting more and more, and the wallets of those who work with her are getting bigger and bigger. The ?? team is growing year by year, and every year she accepts some veterans from difficult families. There are soldiers from Ou Feng''s troops, as well as soldiers from Li Chengji''s men, as well as soldiers from Qiu Yangze and Ming Zhiyi. Even wounded and disabled veterans, as long as they can take care of themselves, she will accept them. The ?? construction team has become more and more famous for this, and all parties have escorted her all the way, from picking up small jobs to taking the initiative to invite her. A group of veterans have successfully transformed from casual workers to master craftsmen of all kinds, and have become conscientious builders praised by everyone. Five years have passed in a flash, and Qizhuang is 50 kilometers away from the center of Beijing. The entire Qizhuang is a site specially granted to Li Xiaoyu, where she has 100% autonomy. 15,000 mu, which greatly exceeded Li Xiaoyu''s estimate. She did not expect it to be so generous. But there are conditions, and the pie is not for nothing. The condition is that 50% of the Xugu paste produced by the pharmaceutical factory will be specially supplied to the capital for 50 years at 50% off the ex-factory price. This account is actually a loss for Li Xiaoyu. But she never thought about making money from the army from the very beginning, and she got more than 10,000 acres of land, allowing her to do what she wanted to do. She readily agreed to this condition! In a spacious office, two fellow villagers signed at the same time, and a special contract has been released since then. When he got the land at the beginning of the year, Li Buyu concentrated his funds and manpower to build his own business kingdom. Li Xiaoyu, through the hands of Wang Tietou, invited the famous architect Adolph from the Y country to design Qizhuang. Her purpose is to build a Qi Zhuang that will stand for hundreds of years and create a safe shelter for the "Little Glacier" fifty years from now. This place will become a world of its own. Even the ''Little Glacier'' can let people living here worry about food and clothing and escape the coldest season. And the construction of the dungeon is the top priority! This construction requires a long process, and the funds required are all the wealth she has accumulated in recent years. When Ou Feng saw the complete design drawing, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, this is your ultimate goal, can you tell me why?" Li Xiaoyu thought, this day has finally come! She quietly looked at the man who had been in love with her for twenty years, wondering if she should tell him what would happen in the future. "Daughter-in-law, are you still unwilling to tell me? I believe whatever you say, even if it is shocking. As long as you say it, I believe it. Because I love you! " Ou Feng, who is good at insight into people''s hearts, has been in the officialdom for many years. He can be said to be familiar with his daughter-in-law. I knew she had something on her mind, but I didn''t ask any further. I just hoped that one day, she would take the initiative to speak out. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just too unbelievable, I don''t know how to tell you. Maybe you will think that I am a monster or something, so stay away from me and stop loving me. I can''t accept such an ending, and I kept it from you for so many years. " Ou Feng hugged the person tightly in his arms and said solemnly. "Daughter-in-law, no matter what you say, I believe it. Even if you really are a spirit, or if you are a spirit, I won''t let go. Is there a relationship between us? Will you live for thousands of years, but I only have a few decades, I can''t accept the rest of your life without me. You **** my blood! It is said that there is a kind of vampire in the West. As long as he **** the blood of others, that person will also become a vampire and live forever. Come, you bite my neck! " Ou Feng stretched his neck to Li Xiaoyu''s mouth and let her bite... He doesn''t want to notice that the person he loves is alone in the world, even if he becomes a monster, he will accompany her to the sky and the earth. Li Xiaoyu pushed Ou Feng''s neck away, poking his forehead in disbelief. "What''s on your mind? Vampire, I am also a zombie! I am neither a ghost nor a vampire, nor a zombie. I am a living person like you, and I will die in a few decades. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little special, and you may not believe it when I say it. Since the day we got married, I never thought about telling you, I was afraid you would not respond. But this is no trivial matter. It affects the lives of many people and has to be cautious. My strength is too small, and what I can do is limited..." Li Xiaoyu closed his eyes and briefly informed about the rebirth, but Ou Feng, who was so close to the demon, immediately thought of all of them. "Daughter-in-law, isn''t the Ou family long gone?" Ou Feng said with certainty. It turned out that everything in his dream was real, and there was no daughter-in-law, father-in-law, or brother-in-law at that time. And he also died prematurely due to that serious injury, all because the person who should have appeared did not appear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1313： take off Chapter 1313 Take off "I don''t know, anyway, in my memory, the names of you and grandpa never appeared, and no other people with the surname Ou appeared." What else does Ou Feng not understand? Everything happened in real life. The beautiful life he has now is all brought to him by the woman in front of him. Ou Feng hugged the person tightly into his arms and said in a low voice. "Daughter-in-law, fortunately to have you, everything that the Ou family has now is all thanks to you. I will only love you more! What about your life? " Li Xiaoyu clings to the man''s arms and whispers. "me! Because of the untimely death of my second brother, I can''t forgive myself, until I die I am alone..." Ou Feng felt a dull pain in his heart, and finally wanted to understand why his daughter-in-law was so dependent on his brother-in-law. "Daughter-in-law, now that you have me and our children, you are no longer alone." Ou Feng could not express his deep love for the woman in his arms in words, he only knew that he would love this woman forever. No matter whether she has experienced the past life, the present life, or the next life, he loves her deeply and unconditionally. She appeared for him, without her, there would be nothing that the Ou family has now. There will be no more of his existence! He can only use his actions to prove how deep and true his love for her is! For her, I am willing to love each other with my life! opened the last shackle in his heart, and was accepted by Ou Feng without any grudges. Li Xiaoyu naturally inherited the man''s love for her... The two who rolled into the space, forgetting to leave all their affection and love for each other... After many exchanges in simple language, Ou Feng fully supported Li Xiaoyu''s plan, and slowly applied her architectural concept to the construction of the army. He is very clear that in order to apply Li Xiaoyu''s idea widely, it needs not only time, but also money and power. Because this is a time-consuming and expensive construction, construction with a large cost will not be accepted by people, all we can do is to guide it little by little. The ultimate goal of ?? is to make the public feel that only a house that has been passed down for a hundred years is what they should buy. Whether others can accept it, Li Xiaoyu does not know, and will not use one person to convince others. All she can do is do what she has to do, at least build a safe fortress for those who follow her. She calls the shots on her territory! On October 1st, pharmaceutical factories, cosmetic factories, and construction companies were listed and opened at the same time. On this day, the Ou family, all dressed in new clothes, gathered in Qizhuang, and the relatives and friends who came to congratulate gathered. Congratulations flower baskets circled the newly built factory and office building three times. Military, state-run, and privately-owned companies have moved on hearing the news. Since the border war, Xugu paste has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is the existence of magic medicine. The people who come here all come with a mission, that is, to grab the order, not only for the bone paste, but also for the cosmetics. The new directors of the pharmaceutical and cosmetic factories are all middle-aged and aspiring directors hired by Li Xiaoyu from large state-owned factories. Her three apprentices in Gucheng were also recruited by her. When the three heard that their master was going to open a pharmaceutical factory, all of them couldn''t wait to resign, and they all came to her with their families. The ??pharmaceutical factory refused to let them go, and the three of them were seriously ill and bedridden. The factory manager had no choice but to call Li Xiaoyu to complain, but finally he could only let him go. Because the factory manager couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t resist a roar from his old man, so he could only compromise. Unexpectedly, before Li Xiaoyu left, he buried three mines here. Fortunately, the three of them have brought out two qualified masters over the years. Otherwise, the pharmaceutical factory in Goseong would have to stop production. Due to the serious shortage of production capacity, Director Yun has been notified that the pharmaceutical factory will all be relocated back to Beijing for consolidation in half a year. ¡­ Li Xiaoyu, who was wearing a red rust-colored cheongsam, and Ou Feng, who was in a black suit and leather shoes, stood beside him. The two were a perfect match for their talents and looks, which made many people envious. Under the attention of the audience, Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng jointly unveiled the red cloth, revealing a golden signboard. "Oclinic Ascendas Group" "Clap clap clap..." Thunderous applause sounded, fireworks salutes were fired, and Ou Feng hugged Li Xiaoyu tightly in his arms. The hard work during this period of time is only understood by Ou Feng, who is a bedside person. He knew very well how much effort his daughter-in-law had put into this. If he only cared about their family, there was no need to work so hard. The wealth accumulated in five years has already surpassed the accumulation of generations of the Ou family. And these are all done by the sweet wife in his arms, completely creating a precedent, and no one in the entire Ou family can match. "Daughter-in-law, thank you!" "Husband, with you by my side, I will dare to go to heaven and earth." "Okay, I will always be with you and spoil you!" "Crack! Kick!" Countless cameras are aimed at couples embracing each other, leaving this eternal scene. "Ou Feng, don''t stick to your sister-in-law, let him go!" Shi Feiyang hurriedly looked for him, he was so anxious that he went to the house, and the two were still showing their affection to the public. "What are you panicking, I''m afraid you won''t have a quota!" Ou Feng said coldly. "Oh, what''s that quota enough for? It''s not enough to fill the gap, but I came with a mission. Sister-in-law, we are so close, and Ou Feng is here, why don''t you give us more. I don''t want more, give me 30% more, the same price as them. " Shi Feiyang knew that the price Li Xiaoyu gave them was a loss, and the above people wanted to pay more at the original price. How can good things be so beautiful? He is not afraid of ruining his family. Where can he find Xugu paste in the future, it is related to the health of tens of thousands of people, so he does not dare to be sloppy. "You can discuss this with the director of Chi Duo, he is in charge of the pharmaceutical factory, and I will not interfere here. Also, you have taken all the shares, and the order from the hospital cannot be resolved. Negotiate by yourself! " Li Xiaoyu pushed the person to Chi Duo at once, giving him a headache. She had thought in advance that someone would come to grab the order, but she didn''t expect that the people who came would be so fierce. Li Xiaoyu saw several responsible persons with his own eyes, and almost fought over the order. She didn''t even dare to say hello to them, otherwise she wouldn''t want to get away easily. In addition to the military, the hospital is the one who came to grab Xu Gugao, which is also a famous unit in the capital. The units with small dots don¡¯t even have the chance to enter the market, which shows how good the advertising effect is. "Don''t! Sister-in-law, just help me talk! For the sake of so many brothers, you just need to say a word! " Shi Feiyang looked for Li Xiaoyu, and he believed that as long as she spoke, Director Chi would definitely do it. "If you have to grind with me here, you might as well talk to the factory manager Chi, or you will be robbed in a while, but it''s none of my business." "Oh, sister-in-law, you are too unethical. When I do something good, I will bring the brothers to your house and wait until you agree." Shi Feiyang turned around and ran, thinking that the order would be snatched away, it hurt as much as plucking out his flesh. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1314： scramble Chapter 1314 Scramble "Hehe, daughter-in-law, you''ve turned bad!" Ou Feng doted on the woman he loved. Bone continuation paste was the gospel of bone injury. He knew how much they valued him. "How is the security in the factory?" "All the good players who have retired are selected, and they have done a detailed investigation on their family situation in advance, and their family members are all arranged to work in the cosmetics factory. The problem of going to school for the children will also be resolved, which will certainly not let the security personnel have any worries, and will not give others an opportunity to take advantage of it. " The safety of the pharmaceutical factory is the top priority, which is related to the life safety of many people. Originally, the above said that a squad of soldiers was arranged to come to guard, but Li Xiaoyu refused. She doesn''t want to be unique, the security is enough with her own staff. Li Xiaoyu doesn''t like to have outsiders intervene, the meaning above is very clear, now it is to arrange for someone to guard it, then what will happen in the future! Let others step into one foot, and the other foot of nature will also come in. This is her private property. Li Xiaoyu does not like to have outsiders intervene, nor will he selflessly contribute his industry. Thousands of people need to feed, not just talking about it. In the future, there will only be more people who will depend on her for food, and the people who follow her cannot be heartbroken for the sake of righteousness. In the final analysis, Li Xiaoyu is still reluctant to hand over the company he founded. Whoever changes will be reluctant to give up! Li Xiaoyu has already started to buy land outside Qizhuang to build a school, and implement 12-year compulsory education for the children of the factory''s employees. "Daughter-in-law, your burden is too heavy, ask a professional to take care of it for you! When Dabao returns from his studies, he will manage everything, and you can relax. You are so tired these two years! " "I think so too, but I don''t have a suitable candidate, and I don''t dare to use strangers at will. Brother Feng, do you have a suitable candidate? If you have it, recommend it, and Dabao will also need it in the future. " Ou Feng smiled and stroked the hair by her ear. Today''s daughter-in-law is so dazzling that she became the focus of the scene. Mature and attractive, antique-style imperial jade jewelry is her foil, and the more beautiful and attractive women are. He still likes the way his daughter-in-law doesn''t wear any jewelry, so that everyone''s eyes will not fall on her. She can only be her own. "Okay, someone will take you to see you in a few days. Use it if it suits you. Make up your own mind." Li Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows, she really did! "Who is it, how come I never heard of you, is it your friend?" Ou Feng rarely brings friends home. It can be said that he has no friends. Like Li Xiaoyu, he is a person with very few recognized friends. Li Xiaoyu now has a wide range of contacts, most of whom have business contacts, so she cannot be called a friend. Business belongs to business, and friends belong to friends. She clearly distinguishes the two! "I know the task of performing the task. I graduated from the National University of Singapore with a master''s degree in management. I have been working in multinational companies. A year ago, he contacted me to say that he had returned to China. So, I would like to ask him to help you manage. " Li Xiaoyu heard that she was an experienced and highly educated person, of course she was willing, but she did not agree immediately. If the two have different ideas, then there is no need! "Okay, contact him to meet you!" "Little girl, you are still hiding here and being lazy, I can''t stand it anymore, those people are too enthusiastic!" Li Chengji and Li Chengyi, with sweat on their foreheads, finally found the right master, and neither of them left. The brothers squeezed Ou Feng aside and surrounded Li Xiaoyu. "Little sister, you are so beautiful today, even more beautiful than the eldest sister!" Li Chengji said with bright eyes. The little girl stood on the stage dazzlingly and talked, making him feel like it was all a dream. My little yellow-haired girl really grew into a towering tree, so that even his brother had to look up to her. "Yeah, the little girl is the most beautiful!" Li Chengyi sincerely praised that he had never seen anyone who could compare to his little sister. Although some people are very beautiful, they are just empty appearances. Their little sister is a combination of beauty and talent. "Really, is it as beautiful as you say? Big sister is the most beautiful in our family. No, it should be the most beautiful in Lin County! "Li Xiaoyu smugly looked around. was complimented to think she was beautiful too. "Hahaha, the second and third are right, the younger sister is the prettiest. You are a master, what are you hiding here? Little girl, you didn''t see them fighting for orders! " Li Xiaoyan came gracefully in a dark green rusted cheongsam, and Yang Bao''s wife and slave followed step by step. The two sisters stand together, and there are two brothers. Naturally, there are no two men with foreign surnames. Ou Feng and Yang Bao looked at each other with a wry smile, they were collectively excluded by the four brothers and sisters of the Li family. Both of them felt that they were losing their status in front of the four siblings, and they were the ones who were excluded every time. Li Xiaoyu, who was so elated by the praise, fell into her eldest sister''s arms and smiled. "Big sister means I''m prettier than you! Hahaha, this is the compliment I always wanted! Brother Feng, did you hear the message, I am the most beautiful! " Li Xiaoyu, who was hugged by Li Xiaoyan in her arms, still looked like a strong woman just now. Ou Feng felt unhappy, he was the person his daughter-in-law should rely on the most... "Daughter-in-law, come and lean on my arms!" Ou Feng stretched out his hand to Li Xiaoyan, the meaning could not be more obvious, asking the eldest sister to return his daughter-in-law to him. "Hahaha, my brother-in-law is going to grab someone so soon, and I haven''t even said anything to my little sister. You stay with Yang Bao! " Li Xiaoyan would not agree to Ou Feng easily, this brother-in-law has always been a good hand at robbing younger sisters, and he always can''t see their brothers and sisters staying together for a long time. Ou Feng stretched out his hand and did not speak, just looked at Li Xiaoyan so wronged. "Okay, Xiaoyan, don''t tease my brother-in-law, return my little sister to my brother-in-law." Yang Bao hurriedly stepped forward to relieve the siege. He winked at Li Xiaoyan and told her not to play too much, he couldn''t afford to provoke this guy. Don''t think that today is a good day for opening, tomorrow will definitely be greeted by him in the name of sparring. He really can''t afford to offend this cold-faced brother-in-law. No matter where he is, he can crush him with strength, so that he has no power to fight back. "Okay, pay you back, this is still my little sister! So stingy! " Ou Feng took the person in his arms, gently touched Li Xiaoyu''s flying hair, and glanced at Li Xiaoyan. "Xiaoyu is my daughter-in-law, and if you marry me, she is mine, and no one can rob her." Ou Feng glanced at the three brothers and sisters of the Li family, all of them came to rob his daughter-in-law, and he didn''t want to see any of them. "You are here to greet the guests, I''ll take Xiaoyu and the children home." He hugged the person and left without looking back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1315： satisfy Chapter 1315 Satisfaction "Hey, this guy is still so ruthless. He thought he would change a lot after so many years, but he never thought he would never change." Li Chengji said contemptuously. In addition to robbing them of little sisters, what else will they do? It''s useless! However, Li Chengji is still very satisfied with Ou Feng, and any man can''t do it to the extent that he dotes on his wife. Even he can''t do it himself. After living between husband and wife for many years, the original passion has long been lost, and there are only responsibilities and responsibilities. No one is like Ou Feng, who has been holding his little sister in his hand for more than 20 years. Love is no longer a necessity of life for middle-aged men. "You''re jealous. If you can''t do it yourself, you''re too embarrassed to say that your brother-in-law, please calm down for me! went away, greeted the guests, and learned more. " Sister Li Xiaoyan, Fan, left one step ahead. The pharmaceutical factory at home was almost ready, so she just took this opportunity to study. Lijia Pharmaceutical Factory, with the support of Li Xiaoyu, has started trial production, and Li''s father has officially retired from the provincial hospital. The recipe he developed with his life''s hard work will finally be realized one day, which is very worthwhile for Li Yanyang. For the establishment of the pharmaceutical factory, he is full of expectations. There is an old master sent by Li Xiaoyu to guide the factory. is a great addition to Li Yanyang, and things are going very smoothly. The Li family''s pharmaceutical factory mainly focuses on Scar Ling, the main medicine is also provided by Li Xiaoyu, and Li Xiaoyan and Yang Bao are responsible for the operation of the factory. Li Xiaoyu is only in charge of the preliminary construction and production lines, recipes and masters, these most important links are all solved by her. If she can''t manage well, she really can''t help it. Li Xiaoyu will not interfere with the Li family''s pharmaceutical factory, which is the last thing she can do for her family. The future development depends on them all! When the three men heard the study, they responded positively. They invested a lot of money in their own pharmaceutical factory. Although all the money was earned by Li Xiaoyu, it was also their money. "Second brother, we owe little sister too much, and we will not finish it in two lifetimes." Li Chengyi turned to look at Li Xiaoyu''s family, who could not see their backs. "Yeah, our whole family owes her. There is no reward in this life, we can only do our own thing well, and hope not to add a little burden to her. " Li Chengji didn''t know this, he was also the one who felt the pain for the little girl the most, but his limited ability could not give the little girl any help. As long as you don''t drag her down in this life, it''s fine! ¡­ Since the opening, the Tianxing Taoist priest who was invited has been stationed in Qizhuang, and for this purpose, he built an identical Tianxu Temple for him. There is a Tianxing Taoist in the formation, and Li Xiaoyu has nothing to worry about. With the addition of Ji Bochao, Li Xiaoyu let him manage. All parties are here. Of course, she retreats behind the scenes and only goes to Qizhuang once in a while. The employees of Ascendas Group enjoy a series of incentive measures such as double salary and annuity at the end of the year, welfare housing distribution after five years of work, and bonuses for senior executives. The old employees who have been following Li Xiaoyu before opening, enjoy a 10% dividend of the company''s net profit. This move makes the old employees feel like they are in charge of the house, and they all know what kind of person Li Xiaoyu is. When doing things, of course, we try our best to protect the interests of the company. After the cosmetics leave the factory, they will enter the large shopping malls in the form of special counters, and the products are mainly Ganoderma lucidum whitening cream. Washing and Care has developed a series of Ganoderma lucidum products, which have long been well-known among acquaintances. Many people want to buy mid-to-high-end products that have never been able to get started. The advertisements of Ganoderma lucidum series products have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Those who have used them will naturally know their benefits, and their relatives and friends also know what products they are. As soon as he was on the counter, he swarmed in, so frightened that the person in charge of the mall thought it was a robbery. "Opening big giveaway, a bottle of high-grade Ganoderma lucidum beauty cream, priced at 288 yuan, and a free Ganoderma lucidum facial cleanser, worth 88 yuan. This is only one day, don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, this is only one day! " A beautiful and articulate salesperson, her face is supple and tender without a trace of spots or wrinkles, her face is the best advertisement. There are unbelievers who make different voices. "288 yuan, too expensive, it''s catching up with imported cosmetics. Don''t be a liar, a liar will be caught and sent to jail. " "If you don''t buy it, don''t get in the way. I''ve been waiting for this product for five years, and I finally got it. Seller, get me five sets, can I send an extra face wash? " A middle-aged woman with chloasma on her face squeezed the snarky woman away, domineeringly lying on the counter and craned her neck to look at the goods inside. "I''m sorry, eldest sister, we have rules, we can''t give more!" "No delivery, no delivery, hurry up and wrap it up for me!" Sister-in-law Jian, who couldn''t squeeze into the crowd, tried **** tiptoe to find her colleague. makes her unable to squeeze in now. She has used Li Xiaoyu''s free products for many years, so she has to support everything today. I didn''t expect but didn''t give her a chance! Alas, let¡¯s wait for fewer people to come back! She can''t squeeze into the crowd, even though they are all women, the madness of grabbing things is the most powerful. It doesn''t matter if the big men come, they will be kicked out after a few claws. The usual frailty has all turned into nothing at this moment, whoever provokes will be unlucky! Li Xiaoyu, who was standing upstairs, had a panoramic view of the madness of the counter. She didn''t expect Lingzhi beauty cream to be so popular. The capital is really a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. In the mid-1980s, spending 288 yuan without blinking an eye shows that they are all rich owners. she likes! ¡­ The shares of the pharmaceutical factory and the cosmetics factory are all in the hands of Li Xiaoyu, and the construction company has thinned out 30% of the shares. They are the Li family, the Jian family, and the Yun family. They hold the same 10% of the shares, and each has a capital of 2 million. This money is difficult for old man Yun, but he gritted his teeth and sold some old things in the house to Li Xiaoyu. He knew that the richest person in the entire Ou family was Li Xiaoyu, and she liked old things, so she could afford them. If you have to sell it to outsiders, it¡¯s better to sell it to Li Xiaoyu, and she can take care of the descendants two more points. The construction company was in charge of Wei Zishi, who took out orders with both hands and built Qizhuang at the same time. When everything was on track, Li Xiaoyu took a break and rested at home for two days. The children in the family are all going to school, the yard is unusually quiet, and everyone tries to keep silent as much as possible. Old man Ou refused even old man Dong who came to him to play chess, said. "Old Dong, to tell you the truth, it''s rare for my family''s Xiaoyu to rest at home for two days, and the game of chess will come another day." Old man Dong couldn''t understand when he heard it. Li Xiaoyu is a famous celebrity in the neighborhood. Who didn''t know that the Ou family had a capable and beautiful grandson-in-law. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1316： guard Chapter 1316 Guardian "I understand, I will come to you to play chess when I have time!" Lao Dong hurriedly greeted his old friend to leave. His unpromising grandson and grandson-in-law were working in Li Xiaoyu''s cosmetics factory, so he asked for it with a thick face. When the couple came back last month, they were so happy that they almost flew, and they even bought him a bottle of good wine and a roast duck. The two of them were so happy, it goes without saying that they were paid. He didn''t ask the exact amount, but the grandson couldn''t help but take the initiative to say it. RMB 218.5! With this high salary, Lao Dong has to keep in touch with the Ou family. The salary of his grandchildren and daughter-in-law for a month is comparable to the salary of the whole family for half a year. is simply incomparable! There is not a family of neighbors who do not envy the Ou family. People who don¡¯t usually communicate with each other have become more friends with the Ou family. Every time I see people from the Ou family come out, they all greet them with a smile. The Ou family is bustling like never before, and the family is very annoying. The excessive enthusiasm of these people completely broke the peaceful life of the Ou family. There is no other way but to close the door and thank you. There are too many people who come to confuse them every day, which has caused troubles to their lives. Li Xiaoyu slept at home for a day and only went out at dinner time. The quadruplets who were waiting outside the door, saw their mother come out, and they all gathered around to care. "Mom, have you rested yet?" Xiaojiu stepped forward and hugged Li Xiaoyu''s waist. "Mom, are you hungry? I''ll go tell Mama Liu that you''re awake." Xiao Qi was about to run away, and her mother must have been hungry after a day''s absence. "Xiao Qi, come back! Mom will be gone in a while." Xiaoqi wanted to run to notify her, so she had to go back to watch her mother. "Mom, we have been waiting for you for a long time, and the homework has been completed for a while." Xiaoliu leaned against Li Xiaoyu and said. "Mom, and me, I left you pastries, sweet." Xiao Ba took out a small cake wrapped in a handkerchief from his pocket, which was prepared by Liu''s mother after school, and he was not willing to eat it. I thought that my mother would be hungry when she fell asleep, so I kept it. "Damn, you didn''t go out to play, just waiting for your mother here?" Li Xiaoyu touched the heads of the quadruplets one by one, and the nine-year-olds enjoyed being touched by her. All raised their heads and squinted slightly, but almost didn''t make a ''hulu'' sound. "We don''t play, we have to wait for mom. Dad said when he left in the morning, no one is allowed to quarrel with mother, we have to guard here. " The quadruplets know that as long as the mother is at home, there are always different grandparents, uncles and aunts who come to talk to the mother. It keeps my mother very busy every time, and even spends a lot less time with them. "Mom wash her face, let''s go to dinner together, is Dad back?" Li Xiaoyu took a look at the sky, it was almost seven o''clock, why didn''t Ou Feng go home yet. "Dad called back and said that there is a meeting today and will be back later. Let''s not wait for him to eat, let mother eat well. "Xiao Jiu raised her pink face and said. Dad specially told her to take good care of mother to eat, and father to check when he came back. "Hehe, Jiu''er is so good, you have to eat well too!" Xiaojiu nodded seriously and said. "I have a good meal with my mother so that I can grow taller and be as tall as my father!" The quadruplets followed Li Xiaoyu to wash together. The little guys stood by the door and you talked to me. The five mothers are so happy. When the children grew up, they all moved back to their own yard, and now the Ou family yard is full. Only Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng live in Graceland, but the children still come to Graceland to do their homework after school. Their yard, they only go back when they sleep. During the holidays, brothers and sisters would gather in Graceland to sleep. If Ou Feng didn''t go home, he would run faster, but unfortunately there are very few times like this. After Li Xiaoyu washed her face, she dabbed it on her face twice, and the body lotion on her face was removed. Pink''s lazy face is the same as ten years ago, leaving no traces due to the passage of time. Not only her, but also everyone who drank silver fish soup together at that time. When they saw others getting older, they still kept the same face, and everyone understood what Li Xiaoyu said back then. The number of silverfish kept in the space by Li Xiaoyu has never increased, even artificially creating a similar environment is useless. Because of the scarcity, Li Xiaoyu never took it out for others to use. The children are too young to be used for them, and the couple will share a whitebait every few years. Ou Feng paid special attention to his face, because he knew that his daughter-in-law liked his handsome face the most. In order to make her never get tired of seeing him, he has to stay young forever. When Li Xiaoyu and the quadruplets came out of Graceland, the triplets rushed over, shouting and rushing over. "Mom, we''re back!" Tiedou opened his arms and wanted to hug Li Xiaoyu. When he came back, he asked if his father was at home. It would be unbearable not to take this rare opportunity to make out with his mother for a while. The quadruplets all opened their hands in front of Li Xiaoyu and exclaimed loudly. "Fifth brother, you are not allowed to rush over, your mother will be knocked down by you. do not come! " The four of them screamed, blocking the left and the right, just to prevent Tiedou from rushing over. The little three and four who came from behind all grabbed Tiedou and pushed him back to keep him far away. The two brothers glared at him fiercely, since the eldest and second brother went abroad, the goods have turned upside down, and they have to come out like this every day. He himself was repeatedly cleaned up, and even his brothers were punished. "Tiedou, be honest with me. How many times have you said that you are not allowed to rush to your mother? Why do you always not listen. Sometimes I have to wonder if my mother held you wrong when she gave birth to you. Our family is not so naughty, how many times have you suffered, why don''t you always remember? " Little San had a big headache. He thought that the eldest brother and the second brother were not at home. He was the eldest in the family, and it would not be a problem to manage a few small ones. I used to be very relaxed when I saw my eldest brother taking care of them, but when I get to him, I can''t go anywhere. woo~, he misses big brother! "Third brother, I have my senses! won''t really overwhelm mom, just a little bit stronger! Mom can catch me, Mom is amazing! " Tie Bean''s fingers were a little bit bigger than his fingers. He liked the feeling of being caught by his mother, like flying. Super cool! Xiao San and Xiao Si saw that he had not changed after repeated teachings, and they were so angry that they raised their palms and slapped him on the head. "Clap clap clap! Why don''t you think about it, you are thirteen years old, heavier and taller than your mother, no wonder your father punishes you every time. Use your brain! " Little San can''t wait to eliminate this brainless brother directly. Dad thinks about his mother more than anyone else, but this guy has to challenge his father''s bottom line every time. Harm others and harm themselves, causing them to be implicated countless times! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1317： mother-child agreement Chapter 1317 Mother and Son Promise "Little Wu, you don''t have to study anymore, go to be a soldier under Dad!" Little San didn''t want to take care of this brainless brother, so he handed him over to his father. "It''s good to be a soldier! I like it the most!" Little Sanyi heard that he could join the army without studying, and he could not ask for it. Reading is very brainy, and being a soldier is different. Just training every day is enough, and he can also learn from others, which is his favorite. "Ouch, I''m going to be mad at you!" Little three and four were too lazy to listen to this little brother who didn''t like to use his brains. Except for eating and playing, he didn''t find any other hobbies. "What are the three brothers muttering about? Finished, we can go! " Li Xiaoyu smiled and watched Little Three and Little Four educate Little Five, this child is getting skinny as he gets older, and no one can control him once Dabao is gone. He was just about to go to the house, and if it weren''t for the big yard at home, it wouldn''t be able to hold him. "Mom, mom, we''re talking about homework at night!" Xiao Si immediately changed the subject. "Oh, really? Why is ?? different from what I heard? How come I heard someone say that they don¡¯t want to go to school anymore, it can be done. " Li Xiaoyu looked at the triplets with a smile. The intelligence of these three sons was a little different from that of the twins and quadruplets. Tiedou has always been the most naughty one in the family since he was a child. He has infinite energy every day, jumping up and down to play. "Mom, is what you said true? I don''t want to go to school, I''m going to be a soldier. " Iron Bean Monkey jumped out in a hurry, as long as his mother agreed, he could go to the army, and he wanted to scream when he thought about it. "Hehe, Tiedou, it''s you!" This kid finally couldn''t help but jump out on his own. If she doesn''t clean up properly, she will not be a qualified mother. "Yes, yes, my mother is me, please help me tell my father! He listens to you the most! " "You''re too young for the army not to raise child soldiers. But mom has a better place for you to go, go? " Tiedou heard that there is a better place, it must be the place where Sanjiu is, and there is no better place than there. Tiedou, a self-confessed martial artist, always believed that the special forces were the best place for him. Besides, Sanji was the biggest official there, and it was not a matter of words. "Go, Iron Bean will definitely go!" The six brothers and sisters collectively covered their faces. Whose cub belongs to such an easily deceived cub, it is definitely not theirs. "Okay, mom will take you there tomorrow. But you have to promise me a condition, you can¡¯t stop learning when you go there, you have to keep up with the progress of primary three and four. Dare to agree to this condition? " The smile on Li Xiaoyu''s face was gentler, like coaxing a child, Tiedou didn''t see anything wrong. Little three and four and the quadruplets shuddered together. They had never seen such a gentle side of their mother, how could they feel a cool feeling on their backs. The six brothers and sisters distanced themselves from Xiao Wu, who was still unaware. This matter had nothing to do with them, it was his own decision. This time, we have to draw a clear line in everything we say, and we must not be implicated. Tiedou frowned and thought about it, training and learning, it was very tiring. If he doesn¡¯t agree, he will definitely not let him go, so agree. "I can do it, but I want the third and fourth brothers to give me notes. I don''t have time to go to class, so how do I know what the teacher said." Tiedou, who frowned, quickly figured it out, and offered his opinion before agreeing. Li Xiaoyu stretched out his right palm and gave Tiedou a high five as an oath, and chuckled lightly. "What you promised yourself, you have to do it for me, even if it breaks your head. Otherwise, your mother will throw you back to your hometown in Lin County to live alone! " The brothers and sisters shook their heads in unison, but they knew that Lin County''s hometown did not refer to the home in the county town, but the hometown without a house in the countryside. The brothers and sisters knew about this, and the third uncle told them. They don''t want to go, they don''t see their mother and don''t tell me, they don''t have anything to eat if they haven''t lived, so they don''t have anything to ask for. I can¡¯t find a place to buy things, and the only way to go out is to walk. "Okay, I''m a famous man, what I say absolutely counts!" Tiedou answered boldly with his chest straight. Li Xiaoyu glanced at Tiedou, who was half as tall as her, and the child in the third year of junior high had begun to change his voice. She can''t remember when the twins started to change their voices. The two children have been away from home for a year. I don''t know what happened to them outside. She still misses them. "Okay, a man has no slurs in his words!" The promise of the mothers, no one knows except the children present. The seven brothers and sisters surrounded Li Xiaoyu to the kitchen to eat, and kept urging her to hurry up. "Hehe, don''t rush!" The family laughed when they saw Li Xiaoyu being embraced by the children, and some turned around and snickered. "Hahaha, got caught by the kids! Don''t you feel hungry after sleeping all day! Come and eat! "Old Master Ou smiled and greeted Li Xiaoyu to sit next to him. "It''s rare, I don''t think I saw it!" Li Xiaoyu is not afraid of their jokes, just laugh if you like! When eating, Xiaojiu followed her father''s instructions to take good care of her mother to eat, and kept putting the dishes she thought delicious into Li Xiaoyu''s bowl. "Enough is enough, Jiu''er. No matter how much mom can eat, you can eat by yourself, mom knows how to eat! " For her daughter''s enthusiasm, Li Xiaoyu can only accept it in its entirety. Who calls her own baby too caring, and even stares at her when she eats! The people at the table were not even interested in eating, and they all focused on Xiao Jiu. The little girl changed her personality today and knew how to take care of Li Xiaoyu to eat. This scene is so heartwarming for them! Xiao Jiu, who was stared at by everyone, looked up in confusion and said. "You guys eat, see what I''m doing! I''m busy! " "Hahaha, our ninth baby is really busy, let''s eat quickly, don''t disturb her." Mr. Ou smiled and served a bowl to eat, and everyone present envied Li Xiaoyu for having such a thoughtful little padded jacket. Grandpa Li smugly touched the short beard he had just grown, and found that the beard was too much trouble after growing, and it was inconvenient to eat and so on. He didn''t eat it yet, but the beard ate it first. No, he had to shave his beard, he really couldn''t learn anything about immortal style. After seeing Daoist Tianxing, several old men in the family felt that he had the temperament of an extraordinary man. Especially the white beard, which he strokes with his hands from time to time, feels like a fairy. The six old men, except for Mr. Ou, have no beard, and the other five old men have a bunch of beards on their chins. If there is something to do, I always go for two strokes, Li Xiaoyu really doesn''t understand what they are stroked, doesn''t it just have a few beards! I still spend a lot of time every day grooming my beard, which is more important than a woman''s hair, which makes me feel cold. The most ridiculous thing is that Grandpa Li was the only one who persisted until the end. I don''t know how long this old man can last. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1318： iron beans Chapter 1318 Tie Bean fooled After the family finished eating, Ou Feng didn''t go home. Li Xiaoyu no longer waited for him, but sent the children back to their respective yards. "Mom, is Dad not coming home again, then we can go back and live." Tiedou hasn''t seen Dad show up until now, so he thought he could move back and live for one night. "Whoever told you that Dad wouldn''t come home, he would come back later. Be honest and go back to your homework, I''ll check it tomorrow. The first thing to do every day after coming back is to study with the primary three and primary four. Don¡¯t be lazy, and don¡¯t miss classes. " Li Xiaoyu wanted to know how long this child could endure the training. If he could persist for a month, his dream of becoming a soldier would be fulfilled. "Tiedou, don''t let mom down! As long as you can do this, my mother will grant you a request. " "Really, Mommy doesn''t lie!" "Don''t lie!" "Okay, I will definitely do it! I am a man and I will never let my mother down. " "It''s a word!" Tiedou obediently went back to the house to do his homework. From this moment on, he would be the most obedient child and fight for his ideals. The next day, when the children were going to school, Li Xiaoyu drove Tiedou to Qizhuang in the suburbs. Thinking of classmate Tiedou who will soon enter the barracks, he realized something was wrong when the car left the city, and said anxiously. "Mom, you''re going the wrong way, you shouldn''t go this way to find your uncle! Go back! " "This is the road, how could my mother go wrong! Also, who told you to find your uncle, I didn''t say. " Li Xiaoyu''s expression didn''t change, the little boy now knew that he was in a hurry. late! ¡¾If you don¡¯t clean up and obey, I¡¯m not your mother! ¡¿ "Mom, you really went the wrong way! Aren''t we going to uncle''s special forces? Where are you taking me, do you want me? " Tiedou was so frightened that tears rolled in his eyes when he thought that his mother would give him away. He didn''t want to be a child of someone else''s family. He heard from his classmates that being a son to someone else didn''t even have food, and he had to work every day, and beatings were a common occurrence. "Stinky boy, this is frightening. Aren''t you amazing? What is there to be afraid of, and no one will eat you, just let you experience the difficulty of making money without culture. You are used to living a good life at home, but you do not go to school well. Without suffering, you will never know how important cultural knowledge is to your life. From the day you were born, you were destined to be different¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu parked the car on the side of the road and patiently reasoned with Tiedou, she did not want the child to achieve nothing in the future. The Ou family can support him for a lifetime, but is there really no regrets in that way? She didn''t want the child to complain about her mother''s failure to teach him well when he was middle-aged. "Mom, don''t you want me?" After talking for a long time, Tiedou only listened to this sentence. Li Xiaoyu restarted the car. Since he couldn''t listen, let him listen to reality. "You will always be my son, remember that!" Li Xiaoyu found Wei Zishi on the construction site, called him aside, and whispered. "Xiaowei, I''ll give you Tiedou, let him do the hardest and most tiring work, and pay the lowest wages. After get off work, I will go home with the workers by car." "Boss, what are you doing! Shouldn''t Iron Bean be in school now? How did ?? bring him to the construction site, how dangerous it is here. Besides, what can he do as a thirteen-year-old child. Does Ou Feng know? " Wei Zi is really puzzled, there is no need to come to the construction site to teach children! Who is willing to throw their children on the construction site, they are treated well here, and they can eat meat once at noon. But that life is really tiring, and the hardest and most tiring, this child doesn¡¯t want it! "This kid doesn''t go to school well, he wants to be a soldier all day long, and he also wants to be a special forces soldier. I didn''t even recognize all the characters. What can I do when I become a soldier? I can''t raise pigs. Don''t sympathize with him, Tiedou''s temperament is too free, so he has to sharpen his temper. Don¡¯t be selfish, or even you will be punished and sent to Myanmar for mining. " When Wei Zishi heard that he was sent to Myanmar for mining, he dared to show favoritism, so he could only bite the bullet and agree. "Boss, you can really make a problem. Do all the old men know? If they find it, you can solve it yourself! " Li Xiaoyu kicked in annoyance, Wei Zishi nimbly avoided the attack, and he was honest. "Boss, your kung fu has regressed." turned around and quickly moved away from Li Xiaoyu, ready to take Tiedou to work. Tiedou would listen to him, hide in circles, run and shout. "Uncle Wei, why are you arresting me! My mother and I are just passing by and will leave in a while, I don¡¯t want to go with you¡­¡± Tiedou saw his mother appear, ran behind her and stretched out his head. "Mom, I don''t want to go with Uncle Wei, let''s go home!" Li Xiaoyu pulled out the iron beans behind her and said solemnly. "Ou Xijie, listen to me, this is where my mother wants to bring you. Don''t forget what you promised me. From now on, you are a small worker on the construction site, called Tiedou, and you must obey the arrangements of Manager Wei, and everyone will supervise you. He will treat everyone equally, don''t think about being lazy. " Tiedou stared blankly at Li Xiaoyu, unbelievably authentic. "Mom, you lied to me, you lied to me to be a laborer at the construction site, how can you do this!" Li Xiaoyu put her hands around her chest and smiled. "Why can''t I do this, you promised me yesterday. Who is to blame, this is also to remind you that no matter what you do, you have to use your brain and come without opening your mouth. If you promise, you must do it, don''t think about being rude. If you are not obedient, I can still send you to a more difficult place. makes you never want to see your mother for ten years. " Weizi really twitched when he heard it. He had never seen a woman who was so cruel to his own child. Li Xiaoyu deserved it. Which woman doesn''t regard her son as a treasure, and the whole family is coaxing and holding it, not to mention the rarity of the Ou family for their children. Li Xiaoyu''s treatment of children like this will definitely provoke public anger, but he dare not speak! Tiedou couldn''t see his mother for ten years, so he didn''t dare to say more. When his mother got angry, she was the most powerful in the family. He didn''t dare to mess with it at all! "Mom, I''m obedient, don''t be angry. I promised you that I will do it, and I will never break my promise. " Tiedou is upright, he is a man, and he does what he says, and he cannot let his mother underestimate him. Wei Zishi shook his head and left with Tiedou, who turned his head and said goodbye to Li Xiaoyu reluctantly. "Mom, I''ll go home at night, don''t miss me too much!" "Hehe, listen to you, just want a little bit, pay attention to safety!" Li Xiaoyu watched his son keep waving to her with a funny look, the stickiness was heavier than at home. [Stinky boy, I really thought the construction site was so easy. ¡¿ ¡¾With your mother''s special care, you can enjoy it! ¡¿ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1319： keep the promise Chapter 1319 Keep the promise Li Xiaoyu drove home directly. The pharmaceutical factory and the cosmetics factory have special personnel in charge, so it is better for her not to interfere. Because most of the workers live in the city, the transportation here is not very convenient, and the bus line is under application. Currently, trucks are used to transport workers to and from get off work every day. After the dormitory is repaired, free accommodation will be provided. The dormitory is designed with a humane design for single rooms and couples rooms. Many designs draw on the concepts of later generations. When Li Xiaoyu returned home, her family did not know that Tiedou was sent to the construction site, and she did not mention it to anyone. In the evening, the iron beans are so dirty that the clothes can''t see the color, and the hair is full of mud to enter the house. hobbled back to Fuyuan, the family was shocked by his image, Mr. Ou said with heartache. "Tiedou, you are fighting with someone!" "Fifth brother, didn''t you win? I''ll beat someone up for you tomorrow!" Xiao Jiu squeezed her fist and gritted her teeth. Whoever dares to bully her brother will beat her to death! The family was about to send someone out to find him because Tiedou did not come home on time, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyu. "Iron Bean, what''s going on?" Ou Feng really didn''t see this son. He was usually very aggressive, but today he was so cowardly and went home in a state of embarrassment. What a shame! "Wow~ Dad, it¡¯s mom¡­ woohoo¡­ Mom took me to the construction site to move bricks¡­ I''m not going anymore, I''m going to school! Mom, I will go to school obediently, and I will never be naughty again..." Tiedou sat on the ground and cried a lot, his hands were soaked all over, and his legs were not his own. The most important thing is that he only earns one dollar for moving bricks a day, which is not enough for him to buy toys. When he couldn''t work, he was yelled at by the bad uncle. He is also a man who wants to save face, how can he be yelled at in front of others! Well, now the whole family knew who the culprit was, and their reproachful eyes also fell on Li Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu touched her nose shyly and said. "You promised it yourself, but I didn''t force you to go. Who promised well, and now has the face to come back and complain. " "Your mother did the right thing, since you promised to do it yourself, you have to do it well even on your knees. I will personally take you there tomorrow! " Ou Feng, whose daughter-in-law is the mainstay of everything, must support Li Xiaoyu, and Tiedou should also sharpen his temper. He doesn''t like to study but he jumps out of it, and he does things without determination. Even if he is a soldier, he will be repaired. It¡¯s like letting someone else fix it, it¡¯s better to temper your temper at home, and have your own people watch it, so there won¡¯t be any problems. Ou Feng, who started as a soldier, has been in the military camp for many years, and he himself has brought countless new recruits. The strictness of recruits is not just talk, it is really hands-on, and the requirements of special forces are even stricter. For children''s ideals, Ou Feng is not against it. As long as Dabao takes over the family business, other children can live according to their preferences, and he will not interfere too much. Of course, the premise is that the daughter-in-law is happy. If the daughter-in-law is against it, it will not work. Ou Feng, with Li Xiaoyu as the top, has always put his daughter-in-law in the first place, and no one can surpass it. Seeing that Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng had this attitude, no one interrupted. Even the most powerful Grandpa Ou and Grandpa Li didn''t say anything, what else could others say. can only watch! "Dad, I was wrong! Moving bricks is so hard, my hands are worn out, I want to go to school! " "No, now you know you''re wrong, or the old problem will recur in two days." Ou Feng categorically refused. He promised well, but he never persevered. Before they were all deceived by his sweet mouth, Ou Feng thought this method was good. For the temperament of iron beans, this method is the best. "Think about how you can survive on the construction site. Go to wash first and then come to eat, our whole family is waiting for you to eat! "Ou Feng said solemnly. He didn''t show his heartache to the child at all. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have heartache, but this is because his daughter-in-law wants to punish him, so he can''t hold back. Seeing that crying and begging were useless, Tiedou could only grit his teeth and go back to the yard to wash up. Mom and Dad have spoken, but Grandpa Zeng and the others dare not speak out, they are too domineering! Tiedou, who was struggling and hopeless, got used to the life on the construction site after a week, and his uncle and uncle called people sweetly. A group of people on the construction site laughed and squinted their eyes when he shouted. Naturally, someone would reach out to help when they were working. He even took the position of an amateur literacy teacher. When Li Xiaoyu heard Wei Zishi''s report, she did not expect Tiedou to be so adaptable. "Hehe, this kid is quite capable, let him be! Don''t let him run around on the construction site, pay attention to safety! " Li Xiaoyu hung up the phone with a satisfied smile on her face. One month later, Tiedouxiong stood in front of Li Xiaoyu angrily, with uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Mom, I did what you asked, and you said you would agree to a condition for me. Can''t talk and don''t count! " "Yes, I promised, tell me your conditions." Li Xiaoyu looked at Tiedou with a serious face. Although it was winter, he was tanned a lot and his face was cracked. There is a hint of determination on his childish face. If the excitement on his face is not too obvious, he will be more like Ou Feng. "Mom, I want to be a soldier! However, that was after I was admitted to the military academy. In the future, I would like to be a powerful special forces instructor like my third uncle. " I thought Tiedou would propose that he should join the army now, but he didn''t expect that he still knew the importance of reading, and he wanted to join the army after attending the military school. "Son, the person you should worship the most is your father, who is the most powerful special forces instructor. The third uncle and the second uncle were brought out by him, as well as your uncle Ming and uncle Xiaoqiu, they are all. " "Wow, when did Dad become so powerful, I don''t know how!" In Tie Bean''s eyes, Dad has always been an informal person. In addition to being gentle towards his mother, he is most stern towards his brothers. Which is like the third uncle, he will often play with him, practice boxing with him, and let him taste the joy of victory. My father always hits them in all directions and never gives up. "That''s because you don''t know Dad, he''s a great soldier." Tiedou didn''t even want to stay with his mother when he heard it, and ran to the door to wait for his father to come home from get off work. Little Three and Little Four haven¡¯t played with Tiedou for a long time, so they also followed him to the door and waited. The three brothers sat at the door and muttered for a long time before seeing Ou Feng, who was coming home from get off work. "What went wrong today?" Ou Feng didn''t believe that his sons would welcome him home so much, but he knew that the three boys liked the days when he was not at home the most. Today''s performance is too unusual! is very wrong! "Dad, I successfully completed the agreement with my mother, and also promised my mother to go to the military school before joining the army." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1320： return home Chapter 1320 Returning to China Ou Feng rubbed twice on the head of this most worrying son and laughed. "Son, good work!" Tiedou, who was praised by Ou Feng, collapsed three feet tall with joy, and jumped and cheered in the yard. "Oh, Dad praised me! Oh¡­" Ou Feng shook his head, this kid''s personality is hard to change, as long as he knows what he will do in the future. Little Three and Little Four also came to Ou Feng''s hand and looked up. "Dad, let''s touch too!" Ou Feng rubbed the heads of his two sons with great interest and smiled. "Go back to eat!" He strode to Fuyuan, followed by the teenage version of Ou Feng, and the three brothers shrugged and strode to keep up. Walking and swinging also imitated the man in front, Ou Feng smiled and shook his head, feeling particularly good. The most detached child has restrained, the daughter-in-law does not have to worry too much, and the worry outside the home is enough for her to be busy. And his work load is getting bigger and bigger, and he has to deal with more and more official duties every day. As soon as the retirement season arrives, he has the most headache, and more and more people come to him to place a place, all of them are for his daughter-in-law. The Tengfei Group is so big, and the number of people it can accommodate is limited, so it cannot afford a large number of veterans. Everyone wants to arrange a good job for their soldiers, and they are fighting for an extra spot. Everyone has difficulties, and so does his daughter-in-law! Ou Feng, who was about to reach Fuyuan, saw a familiar person, and his eyes automatically locked on the woman who smiled softly and sweetly at him. "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" Li Xiaoyu took the briefcase in Ou Feng''s hand and smiled sweetly. "Brother Feng, go back to the house to wash your face and change clothes." "it is good!" Ou Feng greeted several old men again, and left with Li Xiaoyu, the quadruplets naturally followed. "Dad, didn''t you see Xiao Jiu when you came back!" Xiao Jiu, who was left out, said dissatisfiedly. Dad also said that he loved her the most, but every time he saw his mother, he forgot her existence. Humph, you know how to deceive children! Hearing his daughter''s dissatisfied voice, Ou Feng realized that he had forgotten who he was, and immediately made amends. "Nine children, how could Dad forget our little baby! is to test your reflexes! " Xiaojiu didn''t believe his father''s nonsense, so he didn''t find anything new to make excuses. "Dad, I''ve reminded you many times that every time you see Mommy, you''ll forget our existence." "Little sister, fifth brother is carrying you!" Tiedou stepped forward and threw Xiaojiu on his back and ran forward. The others followed, and a large group of Hu Lala''s children ran after them. Dad is in a good mood today, but Xiao Jiu can''t be destroyed. Tiedou has clearly recognized the importance of mother. No one in the family can surpass the position of mother in father''s heart, not even Xiao Jiu. Don''t make Dad unhappy, they will suffer. Li Xiaoyu shook her head and laughed. She knew exactly what these boys were thinking, and she was happy to enjoy the family''s love for her. Because of the love of the parents, he has played a good role model for the children. The twenty growing children in the family are very friendly. Most of them are not related by blood, but they are as close as brothers, which is what Li Xiaoyu most wants to see. When the winter vacation is over, children over twelve years old are sent to different companies to exercise. This is a new training program that Ou Feng has added to them. As long as they live in Ou''s family, they are treated equally. Watching all the friends go to training, no one wants to stay at home and become the most unique person. ¡­ July 6, 1989, Beijing International Airport. In the hall where people come and go, there are people who go abroad full of hope, and there are wanderers who return to the arms of their mothers. was staged in a modern hall at the same time as the gathering, and there were people of all skin colors. With the opening of the country''s gate, more and more people come in and out, and everyone runs towards the place they yearn for with a dream. Some will be silent as soon as they leave, and some will return to serve the motherland after learning. The airport is like a condensed life, deducing different joys and sorrows, love and hatred... Li Xiaoyu, with slightly curly short hair and the same appearance as young and beautiful, wears an elegant printed silk V-neck midi skirt and carries a small LV bag in her hand. The two hundred-year-old old men are full of silver threads, leaning on a mahogany dragon-headed cane, and wearing dark red silk Tang suits, exactly the same style. Although the two old men are old, their bodies are strong, their eyes are piercing, and their eyes are clear and staring at the exit. The three of them stood out in front of the crowd waiting to be picked up, because behind them stood three burly men. inch head, sunglasses, black clothes, all three of them have the most fashionable big brother hanging on their waists. This outfit automatically isolates the crowd from the crowd. At first glance, it looks like the bodyguard of a wealthy family, and no one wants to cause trouble. Li Xiaoyu, who pretended to be a fox and a tiger, stared at the crowd, the two men and one woman stood out from the crowd, and her eyes were wet in an instant. The appearance of handsome guys and beautiful girls attracted the attention of many people, and Li Xiaoyu even heard gasps. ¡¾Wow, what a handsome guy, I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s child he is! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s really a dragon and a phoenix among people. ¡¿ ¡¾That girl is so pretty, she is smiling at me, I''m going to faint!¡¿ ¡­ "Pfft~ ßÚ!" Li Xiaoyu couldn''t help hearing the discussion behind her. How does this feel like chasing stars in later generations? It seems that there is no age difference to fascinate a group of people of different ages. The handsome guy and the pretty girl showed a bright smile, and they also attracted a group of people to whisper, and the three of them walked quickly towards the place where the crowd was most concentrated. Some people who saw them approaching blushed and their hearts beat faster, shouting! "Wow, the handsome guy came to me, what should I do..." "He''s looking at me, what does it have to do with you..." The two handsome guys stretched out their hands across the fence, and the brothers hugged the woman they had missed for four years. "Mom, we''re back!" The two sons, who were a head taller than Li Xiaoyu, held her in their arms as if they were rubbing against her face when they were young. "Mom, I miss you so much!" "Mom, I miss you too!" Li Xiaoyu hugged her son, who had been separated for four years, and laughed. "O Jiaze, Ou Jiaxi, welcome home!" "Cough cough cough!" "Cough..." The two old men coughed hard to remind the two great-grandchildren, they let go of Li Xiaoyu unhurriedly, and hugged the two old men with a smile. "Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa Zeng, don''t worry!" "How could we have forgotten you!" "Stinky boy, I haven''t seen any progress in four years." Mr. Ou patted Ou Jiaze on the back, his two great-grandchildren! It takes four years to leave, which is really enough for him. "Auntie, you are still so beautiful, I miss you so much!" Yang Yueling was crooked in Li Xiaoyu''s arms and didn''t want to move. When she was in country Y, what she wanted most was her aunt, who was better than her biological mother. She is able to achieve the current results, all because of her aunt''s cultivation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1321： handsome guy Chapter 1321 Handsome guy and pretty girl "Auntie misses you too! walk home! " The three children accompanied Li Xiaoyu and the two old men to go out, and the three bodyguards who followed behind to study abroad were in charge of the luggage. The people behind ?? are still stunned, aren''t handsome guys and beautiful girls coming towards them! Why was he robbed halfway! No one believes that a woman who is less than thirty years old will have two eldest sons who are almost twenty years old. "It doesn''t look like it at first glance, how could it be biological, it must have come in after the door. You haven''t seen the woman so young, how could she have given birth to a eldest son who is nearly twenty years old. '' a woman exclaimed. "That''s right, that girl is two points similar to the girl behind her. Being beautiful really has an advantage, and marrying into a wealthy family is worth the two sons. Although they are not biological, they are eye-catching. I don''t know which one is from, why have I never heard of such a good gene. "The middle-aged man who picked up the plane said to the woman beside him. "Don''t you think the faces of those two handsome guys look familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it before! " People who gathered around to listen to gossip, and those who received themselves and waited slowly dispersed. Although we didn''t discuss this matter again, it left a mark in my heart. No one has a son or daughter. Such a good family is not an ordinary family at first glance. If they can communicate with them, it will definitely be beneficial to them. Which ordinary people would take the three big men with them when they went out, and the big brother they brought with them alone was worth more than 20,000 yuan, and a few people could afford it. The wind leaves marks, and people leave pictures! When the group got into the car, Xiaobao touched the familiar car and said. "Mom, dad and younger siblings, how are they? I know why we didn''t come to pick us up when we came back!" "We''re all busy! Your dad is so busy that he rarely sees people all day, and all the younger siblings have gone off the team to exercise. They don''t even know you''re back, so you can give them a surprise. " When the two cars were parked in the Ou family compound, the three got out of the car and looked at the familiar streets and houses. The ?? home is still the original home, nothing has changed, it has been waiting for them to return, and they have grown up. "Go back and take a shower. Your yard has been cleaned up long ago. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later." The group was all dusty and dusty. The capital in July was extremely sultry and sweaty. The whole body was sticky and uncomfortable. "Okay, Mom, I brought you a present!" Ou Jiaze said warmly. Mom is always so young and beautiful, and she is still the way he remembers. This time he brought back very playful and bright jewelry. When he came back, Dabao went to prepare a gift, and immediately fell in love with the hand-made multi-colored small gemstone jewelry. He knows that his mother has many precious jewelry, which are noble and luxurious, but the mother in memory rarely wears jewelry. She always said it was too ostentatious, at most wearing a necklace or bracelet. Then he buys cheap and good-looking jewelry, so it won''t be ostentatious! When Li Xiaoyu heard that her son brought her a gift, she would definitely look forward to it and be happy. "Okay, Mommy is waiting!" Xiaobao and Yang Yueling saw this and hurriedly stated that they had also bought it, so Dabao could not take the lead. Being able to get gifts from the three children, Li Xiaoyu is very happy no matter what, indicating that the children still think of her when they go out. Ou Feng, who knew that the twins were going back to China, came home from get off work on time and saw his two sons, who were the same height as him. The father and son hugged each other and slapped each other on the back. "O Jiaze, since you''ve come back from your studies, take over the burden on your mother''s shoulders. O Jiaxi, return to the team tomorrow! " The two brothers turned their heads together, ignoring this annoying dad, they just came back and arranged a task. Can''t they rest for two days! But the brothers did not dare to refute even if they were upset, who called this dad! "Dad, I''m going to start from the grassroots level, give me a year, and I''ll take over all. Let my mother live her retirement years earlier, but you can''t forget about our brothers. " "That''s right, I know how to talk to Lao Tzu! You are all grown up, the quadruplets are twelve years old, do you think you should let your mother take care of them! From today onwards, they are all your responsibility! " Ou Feng has long wanted to throw all the children out of the family. If Dabao hadn''t been at home for a few years, those would all be his responsibility. "Dad, you are too much! I don''t have so much time to take care of my younger siblings, so you will raise your hand and let your mother take care of the quadruplets for a few more years. " Dabao knows that the triplets have already gone to college and no one cares, but quadruplets are not allowed! Twelve-year-old half-eldest, although intelligent, but his age is there. They look like their mothers. They are the ones that mothers put the most effort into. Mothers will definitely watch them. "The old man got angry with your mother before the company and made your mother angry. You can take care of him when you come back." The twins never thought that the most obedient little eight would lose his temper, and he was even angry with his mother. I don''t know what the **** this guy did! "Dad, what did Xiaoba do?" Xiaobao asked in a low voice. The disobedient child, he said he had to clean up once, he had to go down to the company to see that guy. "Alas! This has to be said a few years ago..." Ou Feng likes Xiaoba like music and insists on going to music school, but is stopped by Li Xiaoyu. Because of the new family rule that was added a few years ago, Xiaoba said that Li Xiaoyu had set him up since he was a child. "He had a quarrel with your mother. When he left, he broke up unhappily. Your mother lay at home for two days." Ou Feng''s heart aches when he thinks about it. His daughter-in-law is lying on the bed, ignoring him, not talking, and secretly crying. It was heartbreaking to see him, if Xiaoba was at home, he would have to lose his hands. "Hey, it''s time to clean up. Since the house rules were written in those days, they should be followed. No matter what, Xiaoba should not quarrel with his mother. Dad, leave this to me! " Dabao''s eyes are a bit cold, if the tiger is not at home, the monkey is going to be the overlord, and no one dares to compete with his mother. also made my mother angry, which is absolutely unforgivable! After studying abroad, Ou Jiaze knew how difficult life was and how difficult it was for her mother. There are dozens of people in the whole family, all relying on her to support and take care of their nine brothers and sisters. No one can do this level of motherhood! "Okay, look at them more, don''t let them go astray, you can train them as you please. Your mother is tired all these years! " Ou Feng patted Dabao on the shoulder, although Li Xiaoyu did not go to the company every day since the establishment of Tengfei. But she has too many things to consider, and worries about the future, can she not be tired! Ou Feng often finds small clumps of hair in the trash can. If it wasn''t for overuse, the hair would fall out so much! The father and son talked for a long time before they separated. Because of his promotion last year, Ou Feng couldn''t help the family at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1322： A century of envy Chapter 1322 The envy that has remained unchanged for a hundred years The Ou family became lively again because of the return of the twins, bringing a little joy to the sultry summer. The two tall and handsome boys were sitting with Ou Feng. The faces of the father and son were very similar to each other, which made Mr. Ou smile. The old man Yun, the old man Jian, and the old man Yuan who had met Ou Feng when he was young were all happy for the old man. The Ou family is prosperous, and the children are even more personal, which has made them envious for decades. "Old man, you are blessed! The children have grown up in a blink of an eye, and we are really old too. I can have today''s life, thanks to the child Xiaoyu. "Old Man Yun said sincerely. They have all lived in the Ou family all these years, and no one wants to leave this big family. No matter how promising their descendants are, they have never left the Ou family. Their comrades-in-arms and friends were buried many years ago. Without Li Xiaoyu''s meticulous care, they would not have lived to this age. It is the greatest wish of their older generation to be able to witness with their own eyes that the country that has been beaten down with blood and sweat has become prosperous and prosperous year by year. "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, with the old wounds we left back then, I don''t know how many years ago I would have been dead." The old man Yuan nodded. Old man Yuan is a medical student himself. He knows his own body very well. With their hundred-year-old age, they are able to hear and see clearly, and very few people can achieve good health. But they did it easily. Their physical functions are better than those of people in their seventies. I really don¡¯t know how that kid did it. With her body conditioning skills, if she opens a shop, the business will definitely explode. But Li Xiaoyu did not develop in this regard, but devoted himself to the three major industries of real estate, medicine and cosmetics. In comparison, the influence of private kitchens and jade shops is much less. "Brother Li, you are the most fortunate person to have a granddaughter who can honor the ancestors. Seriously, that is better than all your children and grandchildren. " Old man Yan said. Everyone knows very well that Mr. Li''s strongest son is only the youngest son, and the other rooms have also been seen over the years, and that''s it. Who doesn''t have one or two bad things, let''s not mention these, so as not to make the old man unhappy. Several old men recalled the past with emotion, not only they recalled the past, but the rest of the family were also recalling the past. Jian Haoqi has never remarried, lived in the Ou family and never moved out, and his two sons have grown up. Jian Zhengxin, who is the same age as the twins, just graduated from college this year, but the twins graduated from overseas with a master''s degree. The difference is not even a star. The children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and their two sons are indeed not as good as the children of the Ou family. Jian Haoqi only thinks that the genes of his parents are too important. Fortunately, there are two sons. If it is a daughter, it will be even more headache. Everyone has different thoughts, but the biggest emotion is that the children grow up and they get old. After the group finished eating, they moved to Fuyuan to chat, mainly listening to the twins talk about their lives and experiences abroad. No one took the initiative to ask about learning, the IQ of the twins is beyond doubt. The ?? brothers didn''t take the initiative to remind them, and let their family think that they graduated with a master''s degree, and they will be surprised when they know the truth one day. "Yueling, you haven''t been home for a few years, and you just came back from work, so go back to Lin County to see your parents. You can listen to their opinions about work. It is up to you to decide whether to stay in Lin County or return to Beijing. "Li Xiaoyu whispered to Yang Yueling who was sitting beside him. "Thank you, Auntie, I also have this intention. Let''s go back and have a look first!" Yang Yueling knows that her family is running a pharmaceutical factory, and business is not her strength. Her ideal is to be a translator. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Xiaoyu urged several old people to go back to their rooms to rest, and their party was also disbanded. The twins hadn''t come home for several years and wanted to get closer to their parents, so they ran back to Graceland and slept in their childhood room. The furniture in the room is still the same as when they were young, and even the beds where the siblings sleep together are side by side. Everything was in its place, the eyes of the brothers were hot, and it must be that their mother often misses them. They all know that their mother is hard-hearted and soft-hearted, and she never takes the initiative to say that she misses them every time she calls. And they are far away, even if they miss their mother, they can''t tell her to worry. The ?? brothers dug out the clothes they wore when they were children, gesturing and laughing at each other. "Hahaha, Xiaobao, I remember that you liked this jumpsuit the most when you were a child, and later wore it for Xiaosan." Xiaobao also pulled out the same one, but embroidered the word "Dabao" on it, sticking it in front of him and sneering. "Brother, don''t forget you have the same. When we were young, our siblings all wore the same clothes. The triplets liked to flip through the clothes we wore. Thinking about how happy the family was at that time, as long as my father came every time we went to bed, we all obediently lied on the bed and pretended to sleep¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng stood outside the door listening to their two sons talking about their childhood, their faces were full of happy smiles. "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry about the two brats, they are adults. You can take care of me! Come, I''ll take you back to the house to rest! It¡¯s rare to have time, I want to accompany you well¡­¡± Ou Feng gently hugged the woman he loves the most, this is the lover who has accompanied him for half his life. The children have all grown up, and her time will be all her own in the future. Ou Feng is excited to think about it. With a sturdy figure, strong arms, quick movements, and light steps, he does not look like a fifty-year-old man at all. There is not a trace of white hair in his hair, his face is still cold and handsome, and the deep affection in his eyes will only be revealed when facing the woman he loves the most. Xu is because the twins returned to China, Li Xiaoyu was particularly excited, and the couple released all their enthusiasm when they were alone... For her enthusiasm, Ou Feng is particularly fond of her, and she is a passionate and unrestrained wife. In his eyes, the beautiful wife is a combination of a blooming peony and a rose. I can''t control my heart... The next day, the couple opened their eyes, and the first thing they saw was themselves in each other''s eyes. After the lingering good morning kiss, Ou Feng cleaned himself first, then took care of his daughter-in-law carefully, and even styled his hair carefully. He opened the jewelry box, chose a gemstone necklace of the same color as the royal blue dress, and hung it around her slender, white neck. The sapphire blue set off Li Xiaoyu as white as jade, and the delicate facial features are still bright and moving without makeup. The big round eyes are looking forward to the brilliance, and Ou Feng''s heart is itching to see that she just wants to hide every penny of her beauty. "Daughter-in-law, you are getting more and more beautiful, and I don''t want you to go out anymore." Ou Feng was lying on Li Xiaoyu''s shoulder, the faces of the couple were reflected in the mirror, and the two faces were strangely similar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1323： couple portrait Chapter 1323 Portrait of husband and wife "Daughter-in-law, see no, we are getting married more and more! Hahaha, my hard work over the years has not been in vain! " Ou Feng suddenly discovered this problem. He heard several comrades in arms talk about the issue of husband and wife. At that time, I was quite envious of them! I didn''t expect that he and his daughter-in-law also had a husband and wife portrait. This is a great deed worthy of publicity. The excited man picked up Li Xiaoyu and circled the room, laughing loudly. He wished everyone in the world would know that he and Li Xiaoyu were married. Thinking that his favorite daughter-in-law is somewhat similar to him, Ou Feng is very excited. He has worked hard for many years! Li Xiaoyu also discovered this from the mirror. It stands to reason that the appearance of the two is impossible to have any similarities at all. is really amazing! "Wife, I will love you more!" "Old guy, don''t be ashamed, you''re not too tired to study that thing all day long." The two are old husbands and wives, how could Li Xiaoyu not understand the meaning of the man''s words. The older the two are, the more adorable they are, and there is no problem with most couples at all. love each other deeply, both of them are giving deep love at the same time, each other is indispensable in life. "Young man, you just tasted it last night, do you want me to tell you with my mouth?" Ou Feng bowed his head to those red lips, no matter when he couldn''t love this most important woman enough. "Daughter-in-law, I love you, very much! I will be your husband in the next life, and you are still my favorite wife! " Ou Feng knew that Li Xiaoyu gave him his whole life, and he looked at her even more closely. He completely disagreed with leaving the capital without his company. He loves the only woman in his life unreservedly. After experiencing a seizure, Li Xiaoyu was not at ease wherever he went to Ou Feng, and he was not allowed to hang on his body when he went to work. If allowed! He didn''t make two phone calls a day. Knowing Li Xiaoyu''s whereabouts, he had no intention of going to work. Li Xiaoyu would take the initiative to call him every day to report his whereabouts after knowing that he was abnormal. "If there is an afterlife, I will find you first!" The two looked at each other affectionately, forgetting everything around them... "Mom, Dad, it''s time to eat!" The two brothers posted on the gate to eavesdrop, and they heard Dad''s laughter just now, why is there no sound now. Xiaobao, who was stabbed by Dabao, had to shout loudly, it was too late. They go to work on their first day, so my mother will send them! Both brothers are looking forward to the first day of work to be sent by their mother. As for the father who is very busy, they should not expect it. The main thing is that Dad''s position is too high, and sending it to the unit will scare others. The brothers didn''t think about using his name to settle people. "Oh, these two boys are still so annoying!" Ou Feng put down Li Xiaoyu, straightened her hair again, checked that there was nothing missing, and went out hand in hand. The ?? brothers saw their parents appearing holding hands in front of them, and looked at their father jokingly. Who knew that Comrade Ou Feng, who has always been cheeky, led his daughter-in-law out of the hospital without changing his face. "Isn''t it called to eat, you two can''t hurry up! also ask me to invite you!" "Hahaha, dad is the most handsome, lend us mom for a while!" The two sons hugged the couple one by one, and they kept winking at Li Xiaoyu. "What do you want to do? Your mother is mine, I will make my own bus to go to work, don¡¯t think about letting your mother take you off. A 20-year-old boy, afraid of being robbed! " Ou Feng dislikes his son who is arguing with him for a wife. It seems like a good idea for a 20-year-old boy to have a girlfriend. After they get married, they won''t come to rob his daughter-in-law if they have their own daughter-in-law. "I haven''t come back for a few years, can''t find my way! The changes in the capital are so great, it is the same every year, it is normal to go out and not find the direction! Without a mother to send us, we became lost little lambs, and would be snatched back and stewed by a big **** demon. "Xiaobao is not afraid to act like a spoiled brat against Ou Feng. "Mom, you will be worried when we are so handsome!" Dabao carefully stretched out his hand to protect Li Xiaoyu and winked at her. Li Xiaoyu didn''t expect to see each other for four years, the twins'' cheeks became thicker, and Dabao''s mouth, which had always been deserted, also became oily. This change is good, it''s better than a cold face all day long, don''t worry that they can''t find a girlfriend. "Okay, for the safety of the two sons, I have to send you off today." When the twins heard that their mother agreed to send them, they immediately gave up to Ou Feng, and surrounded her with warm greetings. Ou Feng had a toothache with such dog-legged energy. Sure enough, the son was born to **** his wife, so let''s go away! As a result, Ou Jiaze officially entered the Tengfei Group founded by Li Xiaoyu. He started from the most ordinary worker, and with his own ability and charm, he went to the highest position step by step. Ou Jiaxi returned to the original unit, used what he had learned to target his father, and kept approaching him. He will devote himself to the army he loves the most, with the support of the entire Ou family behind him, as well as the magic of being a mother, Li Xiaoyu. For his son, Li Xiaoyu will naturally give him any good things, and Dabao will not miss it. O Jiaze Ou Jiaxi, who knows a lot, has re-acquainted with the power of her own mother, and she is regarded as a god. In order to protect their mother from being harmed, the brothers worked even harder to combine power and money to create an unbreakable Ou family. Just to protect my godlike mother! The triplets and quadruplets, who were sensible after the fact, also realized the importance of mothers under the guidance of the twins. They all deeply understand that only when their mother is happy can they have a good life. ¡­ After ??Qizhuang was successfully taken over by Ou Jiaze, the original construction of 15,000 mu was completed, and he encircled the outer 20,000 mu to develop real estate. Since then, Qizhuang has officially changed its name to Hope Town, and the construction was completely built according to Li Xiaoyu''s original vision. O Jiaze unconditionally believes in his mother, and believes that she has a reason for doing so, and he just needs to do it. Because the god-like mother has her own adventures, the history of the Ou family was fully known when he took over. Looking down from the air, you will find that the built Hope Town is a super-large gossip map. In the middle of the ?? is a 20-meter-wide artificial river that surrounds the entire town. All houses in the town are antique buildings, with one, three, five, and six floors, and the outermost is a circle of fifteen-storey small-sized buildings. The most distinctive feature is that the first building has three basements, and each household has a separate basement, which is determined according to the size of the house on the ground. The single-family house will have a complete three-story basement, and the unit building will only have a basement of 5-20 square meters. All living facilities are complete, and it is a safe dungeon when it is activated in an emergency. Toothache, only two updates, sorry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1324： Hope Town Chapter 1324 Hope Town For the housing price of 2,000 yuan per square meter in the Second Ring Road, I hope that the price of the town is unacceptable to many people. Hope Town''s housing prices range from 5,000 to 8,000 yuan, and houses in Qizhuang are not for sale. Only relatives, friends and company employees are eligible to buy a house, each person can only buy one set, at a 20% discount on the original price. There are ten sets of the Ou family, four sets of the Li family, and four sets of Wang Tietou in the courtyard on the first floor of the center. The guards who have followed Li Xiaoyu for many years, Qiu Daqiang, and Su Liqiang each have one set. Those who are eligible to purchase are the closest people, such as the Jian family, the Yun family, and the special group. The second is the company''s senior management, and each store''s managers are divided into one group. Ordinary employees are eligible to purchase and can mortgage and pay in installments. As soon as the employees heard the news, they all actively ordered. For the houses built by their own companies, they are most aware of the quality problems, not to mention the discounts and free basements. A house can be passed down for three generations, and everyone is committed to settling in the capital. I hope that all living facilities in the town are complete, and children go to school for free. You can enjoy the same life as the capital without leaving the town, and no one is willing to give up this qualification. There are many people outside who want to enter Tengfei. With the rapid changes, the requirements for entering Tengfei are getting higher and higher. Jian Haoqi and others did not understand why Li Xiaoyu did this, but it was necessary to support the work. After all, he was also one of the shareholders. They all bought houses with the idea of ??supporting Li Xiaoyu, but they didn''t know that they would save a family''s life in the future. The concept of ??''100-year-old home'' has gradually taken root in the hearts of the people, and it has also driven individual builders. This type of house has become the first choice for house buyers. Although the price is high, you can rest assured that you can afford to buy a house for the rich. I hope that the town has the best teaching facilities, the most complete living facilities, and a dedicated line to the city center, making life and travel very convenient. Internal employees have moved into small towns one after another after buying houses, making it more convenient for work and children to go to school, and children do not have to pay for school. Such good benefits are the best choice for employees from all over the country. No company in the whole country can do this, which is one of the reasons why many people envy. The whole country is developing rapidly, and the rapid changes make people who choose Hope Town more and more like this place. All problems in life can be solved without leaving the town. The town is becoming more and more prosperous and has become a must-see tourist attraction in the capital. The nine children of the Ou family all set foot on the job, and they all chose their favorite industries. Xiaosan Ou Xichen grew up in love with adventure and became an explorer who ran all over the world. The fourth Ou Xiruo and the fifth Ou Xijie joined the army after graduating from university and actively moved closer to Ou Jiaxi. Xiaoliu Ou Haokai is in politics, Xiaoqi Ou Haoxuan University teacher, Xiaoba Ou Haoxu jewelry designer, Xiaojiu Ou Ranran barrister. Yang Yueling worked as an interpreter in Beijing for five years, and took over Li''s Pharmacy in Huilin County and assumed the responsibility of taking care of her grandparents. In November 2005, Li Xiaoyu sent away six old men one after another. The old men who lived as Rui died one after another within a year, which hit Li Xiaoyu a little bit hard. The fifty-six-year-old couldn''t accept it for a while. The old man who was talking and laughing the day before was gone the next morning. Especially after sending away the 118-year-old grandpa Li, Li Xiaoyu fell ill completely. The menacing illness scared everyone in the Ou family. Ou Feng cried while hugging his thin wife, calling the sleeping person over and over again. "Wife, don''t sleep! Look at me, don''t leave me..." Ou Feng remembered the wonderful time the two spent together, and he didn''t dare to let the woman he loves fall asleep. He was afraid that she would not wake up from her deep sleep... "Don''t be noisy, I''m so tired!" The person who was impatient with Ou Feng''s noise closed his eyes and said in disgust. Ou Feng hurriedly shut up, but did not let go of the person in his arms, hugged her tightly and lay with her, staring at the thin little face without blinking. The sweet wife who was so thin that only one piece of skin was left was still the most beautiful woman in his eyes, and the wife he loved deeply. Because of the death of the old man in the family and Li Xiaoyu''s illness, all nine children gathered in front of the bunk bed to guard her. The nine brothers and sisters shed tears silently when they saw that their mother did not even have the strength to look at them. Mom is always full of vitality in their memory, and no one thought that she would grow old one day. They cannot accept this reality! "You all go out, I''ll accompany your mother! Don''t bother us! "Ou Feng said to the children without raising his head. He doesn''t want to see anyone now, he just wants to quietly guard the person he loves the most. Ou Jiaze, who has been in the shopping mall for many years, put down all the coldness on his body, and his eyes were full of worry. He knew very well the position of his mother in his father''s heart, and he didn''t dare to think about the result. The whole family is centered on the mother, who is the backbone of all of them. "Dad, we''ll be guarding outside. If you need anything, please call." Ou Jiaze motioned for his younger siblings to go out with him, leaving his father and mother alone for a while. After the nine brothers and sisters went out, they all sat down in the living room, their minds full of mothers. They have never seen a mother so vulnerable, it seems that people will disappear in the blink of an eye. Ou Ranran, who has always been neat and capable, threw herself into Ou Jiaze''s arms and cried out. "Brother, I want mom to get better soon!" "Mom is just tired and will get better. She hasn''t embraced her grandson yet, so how could she leave us alone. In the future, I will take turns to go home to accompany my mother, especially the little three are not allowed to run around the world. It''s time for our brother and sister to get married, we can''t let mother worry about our marriage..." Ou Jiaze patted Xiao Jiu''s backsliding. The brothers and sisters have been busy with work these years, neglecting to take care of their mother, and have not considered her mood. It''s all their fault. Although my mother is accompanied by my father, my father spends more time on work. His position determines that he has no personal space. Mother personally sent away one relative after another, which was not a big blow to her, and they couldn''t stand it if they changed. "Brother, I''m sorry! I won''t go anywhere in the future, I will stay at home with my mother every day. "Ou Xichen said guiltily. Ou Xichen has traveled all over the world over the years, seeing all kinds of strange customs and experiencing different dangers. Many times I didn¡¯t go home even during the Spring Festival, and the phone calls were few. He has made up his mind. In the future, he will accompany his mother at home, sort out the footprints of these years, and meet the public in the form of text. Ou Xichen aspires to be a writer. Web writers are an emerging industry, and he wants to create his own platform. To be a CEO''s web writer, the legendary life of his mother will be the focus of his writing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1325： fell ill Chapter 1325 Sick "It''s a good thing that you can stay at home to accompany your mother, but have you thought about what to do? Your dividends over the years have been kept for you." Ou Jiaze glanced at the third brother, who finally made up his mind not to go home. This is the guy who worries his mother the most. is even more troublesome than Xiao Wu when he was a teenager. When he grew up, none of the brothers were obedient. "I''ve thought about it, I''m going to create my own online text platform, and write what I''ve experienced over the years in the form of a novel. and my mother''s life, her love story with my father, these are my writing materials. "Ou Xichen''s eyes were shining. "Little San, don''t forget the particularity of motherhood, some things cannot be known. None of us can afford that consequence, you have to think about it clearly. You can write ??, but you can''t use the real names of mom and dad, and you can''t write the magic of mom. We can''t even reveal our family''s surname, so don''t hurt the whole family just because you write it in a hurry. "Ojiaze warned. If there is a little violation, his first book that was sealed, together with the platform, was bought for him. "Brother, I''m not that stupid! The particularity of our family I know, so many people around have materials, just wait for your brother to become a celebrity! "Ou Xichen said solemnly. He still knows these powerful relationships, and his position is very important, how could he reveal the secrets of his family! "Brother, we will make time to come back to accompany mom. The matter of marriage can only be taken slowly. I want to find a woman who has the same mind to live. "O Jiaxi said. "Yes, eldest brother, I envy the way my father and mother get along with each other, it''s too hard to find one that suits my heart." Ou Xijie said. "Regardless of family background, as long as your character is good, you can have feelings for each other. Our Ou family does not need family marriage, nor does it need to consolidate power. " The nine brothers and sisters'' playmates when they were children all got married and had children. Only their brothers and sisters were single, and they all devoted their attention to work. Because the parents'' feelings are too deep, they have a great influence on them, and they can''t find the person they like the most, and no one has the intention to get married. They even despise those who approach them deliberately. They all know the purpose of others, and how can they accept feelings with purpose. Rather than being indecent, it has become the standard for choosing a mate for the nine brothers and sisters. They are going for the purpose of marriage, not to play with feelings, and no one has the time to play that kind of thing. The nine brothers and sisters decided to supervise each other and complete the marriage as soon as possible, so that the mother could not worry about it after waking up. Li Xiaoyu, who was asleep, replayed her life like a movie in her mind, and two villains, one black and one white, were pulling her soul. The black villain vowed to pull her into the darkness, while the white villain held her tightly, trying to drag her back into the light. But the strength is getting smaller and smaller, and it is impossible to see, and when you want to completely sink into the darkness... Ou Feng watched helplessly at Li Xiaoyu''s painful and twisted expression, but he couldn''t do anything. Because he didn''t dare to use his lightning ability, when he was about to go crazy... Xiaoling, who was out to play, sensed that Li Xiaoyu''s life was threatened and appeared suddenly. "Brother-in-law, don''t mess with my sister, some monsters will do the trick if I go!" Xiaoling transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into Li Xiaoyu''s mind. Ou Feng was frightened when he saw it. It was the first time he saw Xiaoling transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into the human body. And this man is also his beloved wife, it is impossible not to worry. But at this critical moment, Ou Feng did not dare to move, for fear of causing harm to his daughter-in-law. Little Spirit transformed into a consciousness body and shouted loudly. "He Fang evildoer, dare to touch my sister! Courting death! " Little Spirit sank into the darkness, hugged the little black man arrogantly, bit down and devoured it in one bite, and burped contentedly after eating quickly. "Hiccup! I didn''t expect it to be a good thing. Now let''s see who dares to touch my sister. I can eat eight generations of his ancestors. snort! Stupid thing, dare to touch my little sister, she is just courting death! "Xiao Ling cursed disdainfully. Dare to eat the bad things while he is not bullying the sick sister and have no chance of reincarnation. Xiaoling inspected the entire sea of ??consciousness, and only after finding no abnormality did he communicate with the little white man who was almost pulled into the darkness. Xiaoling exported part of his own essence to Xiaoren Bai, said. "The Yuanyuan sent to you is enough for you to digest for 20 years, and there will be rewards in the future for protecting your sister." The little white man who got the benefit nodded his head hard. It was his duty to protect the master, so he had to work harder when he got this big benefit. He will be the strongest guardian villain! A stream of light flew out of Li Xiaoyu''s mind, Ou Feng didn''t have time to ask Xiaoling''s specific situation, his eyes were fixed on the expression of his wife in his arms. Li Xiaoyu frowned, rubbed comfortably in his arms, and fell into a deep sleep. Ou Feng''s face was pressed against Li Xiaoyu''s face, listening to her light breathing, feeling the warm temperature under her face. shed a few tears, the helplessness just now is too afraid of losing his beloved wife, she is the only light in his life. Grandpa passed away, and Ou Feng felt uncomfortable, but it was normal for the old man to die. His daughter-in-law gets along with them day and night every day, and watching the closest people leave one by one, it''s definitely uncomfortable. It was he who ignored his daughter-in-law''s abnormality and made her fall ill. What Ou Feng wanted most at this time was to retire. He had worked for the army all his life and only wanted to accompany his lover for the rest of his life. He had promised her that he would accompany her to watch the sunrise and sunset, but so far he has never done so. Ou Feng, who already has a decision in his heart, is determined to take a back seat. The children have grown up and have gained a firm foothold in their respective positions. As long as they don''t go the wrong way, with his prestige and their own efforts, they will achieve prosperity in this life. For the rest of his time, he will spend all his time with his wife, the woman who has spent most of his life for him and the Ou family. Ou Feng gently put down his sleeping wife, tucked her quilt, and kissed her on the forehead lightly. "Daughter-in-law, have a good sleep, wake up early, I''ll wait for you!" Little Ling stood in the air and pouted. Every time my brother-in-law said it nicely, he never really accompanied my sister once. No matter what happens at home, my elder sister will handle it alone, so I love it! What''s the use of just talking about it! Be nice, who wouldn''t say it! "Brother-in-law, are you going to keep going like this? Sister''s body needs to be well nourished and needs a quiet and comfortable environment. Over the years, she has never been anywhere for this home. Are you treating her too much? Sister has a lot of skills, but was buried because of you. Have you considered her feelings? Don''t talk about how great your love is, without her help, the entire Ou family would not be able to develop to where it is today. You all owe her, do you really have to wait until she''s gone before you regret it? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1326： arrange Chapter 1326 Arrangement Xiaoling''s voice scolding, beating Ou Feng''s heart, every sound pierced into his heart like a needle. It hurts to the bone marrow! "I will arrange the work at hand as soon as possible, and I will accompany her for the rest of my life!" Ou Feng knew that he owed his wife too much, and even the entire Ou family owed her, but she never complained. He can''t pretend not to see because she has no complaints. The work is endless, and there is only one wife, and her life is limited. Ou Feng, who had the intention to retire, was more determined to retire after Xiaoling''s questioning. Having devoted most of his life to his work, it is time to dedicate the rest of his life to his beloved wife, and he will fulfill his promises to her one by one. Ou Feng came out to see that the nine children were all at home. He sat in the place where the couple usually sat, but there was nothing around him, and he felt even more uncomfortable. The wife who was with him all the time was lying on the bed and couldn''t wake up. He missed how much time he spent with her. The children have poured their daughter-in-law''s efforts into each of them, from babbling to successful careers. Ou Feng swept the faces of his nine children one by one, and his eyes stopped on the faces of the quadruplets for a long time, all of which were the crystallization of the love between him and his wife. The nine children were flustered by the sight of their father, and the quadruplets were even more flustered. My father had never seen them so solemnly. Is it¡­ "Dad, my mom she..." There is a cry in the old man''s words. When he thinks of making his mother angry and making her sick when he was a child, he regrets it too much! In his memory, this was the second time that his mother was sick, but it made him so sad, he just wanted to make his mother better. No matter what you ask him to do! "Your mother is fine, she fell asleep! Xiaoling said that she needs a quiet environment to support her body. Your mother has been working too hard these years, and the death of the elderly in the family is just a fuse. I am sorry for her. Year after year, I am only obsessed with work and neglect her health. Jia Ze, you are the eldest, and I will leave all the family affairs to you in the future. I will take a back seat soon and take your mother on a trip when she gets better. The nine of you are adults, and the marriage should also be put on the agenda. The eldest is responsible for this. The fixed assets in your mother''s hands have been allocated to each of you, and you can manage them yourself when she wakes up. Remember one thing, don''t ruin the property she gave you, that''s her years of hard work. You all go back and deal with your own affairs, all go! " Ou Feng waved to the children. In the past, he disliked the children and always came to grab the attention of his daughter-in-law, but now he doesn''t want to see them. grow up one by one, and have their own life circles, and it is rare to see people''s shadows. If it wasn''t for the daughter-in-law''s illness this time, these unconscionable people would not have appeared at home. Since you don¡¯t want to show up, let¡¯s go! Lest the daughter-in-law wake up and see that they have to worry about each other again. Ou Feng deeply realized that raising children and daughters is a lifetime debt! Let his daughter-in-law come and pay it all alone! And he is a useless man who can''t help anything, no matter how big the official position is, he is just the most ordinary man at home. Besides making his wife happy, what can he do! Because of his busy work these years, he has not cooked a meal for his wife for a long time, and he even forgot how to cook a meal! "Dad, I''ll stay and take care of Mom, you''re going to take care of your own business. I won''t go out anymore, it''s my fault these years, and it''s made my mother worry about it. In the future, wherever you two go, I will follow you wherever you go, and I will take care of your food, daily life, and daily life. "Ou Xichen said. Among the nine brothers and sisters, he is the only one who is the most free now, and he can leave some things to the eldest brother and the younger sister to help him. He just takes good care of his parents and organizes his notes when he is free. Ou Xichen believes that he can also achieve a career! "The third child, do you take care of me? Whether you can cook or do laundry, just don''t make trouble for your mother! " Ou Feng didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be a few decades old, and he had to take care of the children. He was reluctant to let his daughter-in-law take care of him. Mrs. Liu has been in charge of the kitchen all these years, and now she is still in good health, and she is also in charge of it. The original group of people are all old, and their daughter-in-law let them go home to take care of their grandchildren, but they have no grandchildren in their own family. It was all the fault of these children, none of them wanted to get married. "Dad, I can do anything! And the rice is also delicious, both Western and Chinese, which are guaranteed to satisfy my mother. If you can''t do anything, you will starve to death in the wild! Don''t take your son seriously, okay? I know, I used to be disobedient, and it took ten years to leave. I won''t go anywhere in the future, just watch over you and my mother. They all have their own business to do, and the nine brothers and sisters must stay at home with you..." "You are sure that you are willing to let go of the prosperity outside. People have a long life, and they must have their own careers." Ou Feng knows that the nine children are not short of money, not to mention what they earn, just relying on the shares distributed to them by their daughter-in-law, the annual dividends are terrifyingly large. He is the only one who earns a living with his salary, and his salary for a year is not enough for his daughter-in-law to buy a piece of jewelry. Fortunately, he has a designer and a jewelry store for the royal family, otherwise he would be bankrupt and even drinking water would be difficult. Ou Xichen talked about his future plans, but Ou Feng was not familiar with it, so he did not express his opinion. Let them toss themselves if they like, and their personal dividends can still stand up to a few tossing. "Boss, order me the best RV, big and luxurious." The whole family was a little bit unable to react to Ou Feng''s words from the gods. "Dad, you are going to take my mother on a tour in an RV!" Ou Jiaze affirmed. Other than that, what reason is there to buy an RV! "Yes, I''m going to take your mother to stop and go, wherever you want to go!" Ou Feng had already thought about it. The old couple went on a trip by car. When they were tired, they would stay in one place for a while longer. Let these children experience what it''s like to not see his daughter-in-law for a long time. "Dad, I''m going too, I''ll help you set the route!" Ou Ranran heard that her parents were going on a trip, and it seemed like she didn''t take any of them. How about that! Both of them are getting old, how can you rest assured without them! Just right, she also wanted to take a break and go out to relax with her. can also help parents to block the peach blossoms! She is a peach blossom killer! And I like to do this kind of thing the most, and both arguing and fighting are the best players. "The third child is in charge of driving, and the others don''t even want to follow! You can all get out of here! " No one can act like a spoiled brat, the fewer people traveling, the better. A group of children is too conspicuous to follow, it is not quiet anywhere, and each one has no idea in their hearts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1327： ready to retire Chapter 1327 Prepare to retire Ou Feng said that if he stepped back into the second tier, he would retire to the second tier and stayed with Li Xiaoyu for three days. When she woke up, she told her about her plans. "Go back! You have dedicated fifty-two years to the cause you love, that''s enough! The children''s careers are on the right track, and you don''t need to worry about it. For the rest of the time, you should accompany me! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to regret it one day! "Li Xiaoyu leaned against Ou Feng''s arms and said softly. This illness has made Li Xiaoyu think a lot, and she is no longer obsessed with money and things that have not happened in the future. All the hardware facilities she can think of have been completed, and there is no rush to collect materials and energy. Li Xiaoyu was afraid that he would worry too much, and he would hang up first when he didn''t come. The preparations she made have changed the fate of many people, and more should be punished. "Daughter-in-law, don''t talk nonsense! Alright, let¡¯s live a long life together! Neither of us can be missing. Give me a period of time, after we leave, we will drive the RV to travel, wherever we want¡­¡± Ou Feng began to outline a better life for Li Xiaoyu in the future. He didn''t want to listen to his daughter-in-law''s dejected words. "Really? You''re sure it''s just the two of us, and you''ll be playing with me all the time! I¡¯m going to catch the sea, and I¡¯m going to surf in the sea, let¡¯s rent a fishing boat and go out to fish¡­¡± Before the ?? was really realized, Li Xiaoyu began to look forward to going to play, and his spirit was much better. She really hasn''t been out for years. If you don''t go out, you''ll be a douchebag. "Okay, it''s up to you! We don''t need to rent a boat, just buy a boat and stay at the seaside for a while, how you want to play is up to you! " These things don''t need Ou Feng to worry about, as long as he tells his eldest son, he can do it! He is an old man and wants to buy a car, a boat and a house for his wife, and he also wants his son to pay. Ou Feng thought it was funny, the boss became the money pot of the whole family. Ou Feng knew that the real rich person in the family was his daughter-in-law. The two of them whispered their plans to travel, and Li Xiaoyu slowly fell asleep in the voice... Ou Feng sighed softly and put his hands down. Although his wife woke up, the symptoms of drowsiness were not completely cured. He knew that this could not be recovered in a day or two, and it took a slow and long process to raise the body. Xiaoling''s suggestion is to raise slowly and recover quickly without drugs, which is not good for her body. The rapid recovery of drugs is only the appearance. To recover from the inside out, the best way is to raise it. Ou Feng went to the study to call the Li family who returned to Sichuan Province. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi completely retired last year. Their sons all inherited their father''s business and joined the army to serve the country. This time, the brothers sent the ashes of Grandpa Li and Old Man Yan back to Lin County. Li Xiaoyu''s original intention was to let the two old men stay in the cemetery in the capital, but Li Yanyang insisted on taking the old father back to Lin County. The family walked on the front foot, and Li Xiaoyu couldn''t support it on the back foot, so they didn''t know about Li Xiaoyu''s illness. ¡¾Beep bell¡­¡¿ Li Chengji heard the phone ring, turned it on and saw that it was from the Ou family, and immediately connected. "Little sister, we just finished the grandfather''s affairs, are you worried? Dad bought a piece of land in Danfeng Mountain outside the county, and moved grandma''s grave to bury them together, while Grandpa Yan''s was 200 meters away from them..." As soon as he got connected, Li Chengji rambled about everything after returning home. The person who passed away is in the past, and Dad doesn''t care about it anymore, and they won''t care about it anymore. But I still have to tell the little sister about it, otherwise she will know about it later, for fear that she will be unhappy. Ou Feng squeezed the receiver and said nothing, listening quietly to Li Chengji on the other end of the phone. "Second brother, Xiaoyu is sick, just woke up today! Don''t tell your parents about this, lest they run back and forth and hurt their bodies. Is Mrs. here? You ask her to answer the phone! " "How could the little girl get sick, she was fine when we were there, tell me what''s going on?" Li Chengji thought that it had been three days since they came back, and what kind of illness took three days to wake up! "Tired and sad..." Ou Feng knew that he had no right to blame others, but no one noticed that Li Xiaoyu was so thin. Ou Feng was not only angry with himself, but also with them. With so many people, he couldn''t believe that no one found out that something was wrong with her! "Things have been done here, my little brother and I will go back to the capital tomorrow. I don''t know if there is time, I will ask, I will call you back later! " Because of the death of his grandfather, Yang Haotian''s marriage at the end of the year had to be postponed, and the Yang family had a lot of things to do. Li Chengji was afraid that the eldest sister would not be able to leave. After all, the wedding was postponed because of their affairs. "Forget it, you don''t need to look for the big sister, you can come back!" Ou Feng is not a person who likes to ask for help. Since Li Chengji said that the eldest sister can''t leave if she has something to do, he still doesn''t say it. His original intention was to let the eldest sister come up to accompany his daughter-in-law for a period of time, and a person who spoke during the day would accompany her. My sisters have something to say, and they are also close, so they don¡¯t have so many concerns. Li Chengji smiled helplessly when he heard the ''beep'' sound from the phone. It is rare for Ou Feng to take the initiative to tell them to go back. Li Chengji can understand what Ou Feng means, he will still tell the elder sister about this matter and see how she handles it herself. He called Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyan aside and talked about the little sister''s illness. Li Chengyi and Li Xiaoyan were in a hurry, Li Xiaoyan said. "You guys go back first, I''ll take care of my little sister in Beijing after I''ve settled the family affairs." Over the years, the three brothers and sisters all know very well who is to blame for their current life. Now when the little sister is sick and needs someone to take care of them, they must never back down, that would be too unloving. "Big sister, let Wanling take care of the younger sister. It''s fair to say that they have a good relationship." Li Chengyi said. The matter of the eldest sister''s family cannot be resolved in a day or two. The relatives and friends have to explain it from family to family, and the relatives are afraid that they will be unhappy. "No matter how much, if love doesn''t end, it''s impossible to get past the little sister!" The strong woman in the business field, although she has retired, her temper is still so hard. What''s more, Li Xiaoyan didn''t like Jiwai''s in-laws, but the girl was okay, but it wasn''t the most satisfying marriage for her. "Sister, that is your own son, not picked up!" Li Chengji laughed. "Stop talking nonsense, book a flight to Beijing tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyan is too lazy to talk to her two younger brothers. The younger sister is sick and they are not in a hurry at all. They really fed the dog! Ou Feng learned from Li Chengji''s call back that the three of them will return to the capital together tomorrow. "Thank you, I will retire as soon as possible!" Li Chengji felt a little pity for him when he heard Ou Feng''s words. His current position is really not easy. No amount of people can ask for it, but Ou Feng has to give up voluntarily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1328： no target Chapter 1328 No Target Two flowers! Not many people in the country own two flowers! Some people spend their whole lives, but they can''t get the status and honor, but Ou Feng said that he will retire when he retires. That is also the height that the two of them could never reach in their entire lives. They only reached four stars before they retired. This is the highest level of their lives, so the two brothers chose to retreat bravely. "Don''t you regret it?" "No regrets, Xiaoyu paid too much for me and this family, now is the time for me to pay for her. I owe her a lot in my life! " Ou Feng hung up the phone after saying this. From the bottom of his heart, there was no regret that it was fake. Because he has received the news, he has a chance to go further, and that position is a height that no grandfather has ever reached. Li Xiaoyu''s illness sounded a wake-up call for him, and he was afraid that he would be the only one left in the end. Such a high position in life is meaningless. He could never forgive himself for losing the person he loved most because of his work. Li Xiaoyan dealt with her youngest son''s postponement of the marriage overnight. The Yang family knew that Li Xiaoyu was ill and supported her to take care of her. "Xiaoyan, you are leaving tomorrow, I will handle the follow-up." Qin Mei said directly. She knew that the four Li Xiaoyan brothers and sisters had a good relationship, and their family also received many benefits. When Li Xiaoyu needed someone to take care of her, she could not hold back. "Mom, thank you, you''ll have to worry about family matters! I''m leaving early tomorrow morning, my parents'' side will hide it from them first, and I''ll talk about it when I get back. " Qin Mei nodded, Li Jiagang buried the old man, and the old couple is a group of old people, how can they stand the toss. "Thank you, thank you, we are all family. You don¡¯t need to worry about family affairs, it¡¯s adults who let them take care of themselves. " The next day, the three siblings of the Li family went straight to Jincheng. Except for the old couple of the Yang family, who knew where they were going, no one knew where they went! When the three brothers and sisters stood in front of the Ou family again, they felt uneasy... They are afraid to see the bad side of the little girl. For a while, the three of them did not dare to step into the door of Ou''s house, as if as long as they didn''t go in, the little sister would be fine. "Why don''t you go in?" Ou Feng''s voice came from behind, breaking the anxiety of the three. "Brother-in-law, you are going to work! How is little sister, is there anyone to take care of her? " The three brothers and sisters saw Ou Feng here, and when they thought of the little sister lying on the bed alone, there was no one to talk to, and the three of them had sour noses. "The third child is guarding her mother at home. Xiaoyu should be awake at this time. You go in and make her happy." The three brothers and sisters should have woken up when they heard that the younger sister, and they all left Ou Feng and strode towards Graceland. As soon as he entered the gate of Graceland, he eased his pace, but the pace did not slow down. Li Xiaoyu, who had been lying on the bed for a few days, was wearing a lovely thick pajamas with a cow''s head, and was supported by Ou Xichen to walk around the house. "Little San, you really don''t need to help me, Mom is not so delicate. It''s just that I''ve been lying down for a long time, and my bones are uncomfortable. Go see if your dad comes back from get off work. " "Mom, let me support you! If Dad came back and saw that I didn''t take good care of you, my dad would definitely beat me up like he did when he was a kid. You will have pity on your three sons! Mom, how about I tell you about my adventures? " Ou Xichen felt the bones of the diaphragm hand through the thick pajamas, and the throat was choked with discomfort. ¡¾Mom is so skinny that they don¡¯t even know it. ¡¿ "Okay, Mom, just take pity on you and tell me what you''ve been through. You kid, once you go, you won''t come back for ten years! is really cruel enough, I''m not afraid that one day my mother will be gone! " "Bah! Bah! Bah! Mom is not allowed to talk nonsense, you are just tired, rest a few days and you will be fine..." Ou Xichen was relieved after forcing her mother to pooh, and was about to educate her with her mother''s previous tone. The three of Li Xiaoyan came in. As soon as they saw Li Xiaoyu, they took it from Ou Xichen and supported her to continue walking in the room. Li Chengji and Li Chengyi followed in step, and the three greeted each other in succession. "Little sister, you are not feeling well! Why have you kept it from us, and you can see how thin you are? A bunch of old people don¡¯t know how to take care of themselves, so let us worry! " ¡­ Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Xiaoyu, my brother and sister, I was still a little happy... But give them this bombardment, and flocks of crows fly by in front of them. Ou Xichen, who has been watching her all the time, noticed that her eyes were a little swaying, and hurriedly pushed forward. "Stop talking, my mother rolled her eyes from what you said." The three siblings immediately shut their mouths, they didn''t expect this to happen... Li Xiaoyu shook his head and shook the crow in front of him, saying. "Why did you all come up, it was Ou Feng who called you! I''m really fine, just keep it for a few more days. How is your home? " "Also said it''s okay, a gust of wind can blow you away when you go out now. Hungry or not, I''ll get you something to eat! " Li Xiaoyan hates her for not turning iron into steel. It''s time, she still cares about other things. "Sister, I''m hungry! I want to eat the gourmet dishes you made, and I have to do the same as when I was in my hometown. "Li Xiaoyu said with a smile. Don''t change the subject quickly, the old lady can chat for two hours, this is a chat for her! "You''re giving me a problem. It''s in the north again in the winter. Where can I get you some vegetables." Li Xiaoyan gently poked Li Xiaoyu''s forehead, trying to solve some problems. "Little sister, do you want to go back to your hometown?" Li Chengji looked at the little girl who was thin and thin in front of him with a confused look. Don''t be like what he thought. "Hometown? I almost forgot what it was like, I don¡¯t know how many familiar faces there are. Second brother, have you ever been back? " Li Xiaoyu looked at the blurry sky outside through the glass window. Is the sky in his hometown the same? "Come, sit down, I''ll tell you about my hometown, I went back last year. Big sister, go and cook some hot liquid food for the little sister! " Li Chengji took Li Xiaoyan away, otherwise he would not have a chance to speak at all. "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to find Mrs. Liu!" Li Xiaoyan reluctantly left. After ?? and the others walked out of the yard, Li Chengji helped him sit on the thickest cushion, worrying about the tunnel. "Little girl, are you really okay? I want to hear the truth, don''t fool me with your fooling elder sister''s words. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will send you to the military hospital. " "Second brother, I''m really fine, I just feel homesick! I haven¡¯t been back since I came out for many years. The children are all grown up, grandpa and the others are gone, and I don¡¯t have to watch them at home every day. Life lost its purpose all of a sudden, and I didn''t know what to do. Just want to go back and see, after all, that is where we were born. As people get old, they will always miss the past! In my whole life, I don¡¯t even have many friends, and I don¡¯t know who to talk to when I go out! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1329： toss Chapter 1329 Toss Ou Feng, who came over with a thermal insulation bucket, was so sad when he stood outside... shed a few tears, because he selfishly imprisoned his wife in this world. Over the years, she has never cared about her feelings, and blindly kept people by her side. "When you are well, we will accompany you back to your hometown. I don¡¯t have any friends, so we have time to get in touch now. Your brothers and sisters are all here, what qualifications do you have to speak of old age, and you are not allowed to say such sad words in the future. As the four of us are here, we can play mahjong with you. Don''t forget to play mahjong, there is no problem, and you will get better soon after playing a few more times. " Li Chengji didn''t want the little girl to say sad words, so she could only divert her attention. As soon as she was in a good mood, she would get better soon. "Yes, little sister, let''s play mahjong with you." Li Chengyi followed, and the four brothers and sisters just joined a table. They are all good brothers and sisters, and the younger sister must also be good. "Don''t fight, you''re tired! I want to eat roasted wheat!" Li Xiaoyu refused, playing mahjong without energy! Ou Feng opened the curtain and went in, put the heat preservation bucket in his hand on the table, took off his coat and rubbed his hands to warm his hands, and then rubbed it **** his face twice. In the past, he lowered his head to probe the temperature of Li Xiaoyu''s forehead and said softly. "I want to eat roasted wheat, and let the boss fly it back from abroad, and let him buy what else he wants to eat." Li Xiaoyu was in no mood to eat when she heard that she was going to be airlifted back from abroad. A few grains of wheat are more expensive than gold, so I can''t eat them! Costly! "Don''t listen to her, it''s just messing around, all the things you want to eat are not available this season. She is just homesick, and when she gets better, we will take her home, and everything will be gone. You are just too used to her, so you are used to it. " Li Chengji glared at Li Xiaoyu angrily, warning her not to bother too much. It is Ou Feng who follows her in everything! "You guys go back to rest first, I''ll take care of her myself!" Ou Feng felt a little unhappy when he heard that his brother-in-law said that he was used to his daughter-in-law. He asked people to take care of his sick wife, not to teach them, even brothers and sisters! Ou Xichen can be said to have experienced her mother''s tenderness when she was ill. It was better when he was the only one, and her mother was completely normal. But when my aunt and two uncles came, they changed completely. And when Dad came back, he reached a peak again! [Please God, don''t make mom sick again! ¡¿ ¡­ With someone who will take care of her by her side, Li Xiaoyu is thinking of Fang Er''s tossing two older brothers and one older sister. It will be like this for a while, and it will be like this for a while, and she will be satisfied with making them go round and round. Even when we played mahjong together, there was always a lot of shame, and they all let her go because of her illness. repeatedly told myself that as long as the little sister is happy, it¡¯s fine! A week later, Li Xiaoyu, who had eaten breakfast, twisted her body in a good mood and announced loudly. "I''m fine now, go do what you like!" "You little rascal, you are satisfied with all the tossing us!" Li Xiaoyan said strangely. How could they not see that the little sister was deliberately tossing and let her go for the sake of her illness. "Hey, I didn''t say that, you said it yourself." "Since you''re all right, it''s time for us to go back. Parents, they don''t know about your illness, they must be suspicious if you haven''t shown up for a few days. " The three of them are just at the age of Han Yi Nong Sun, where they can really let go of everything in the family and leave simply and simply. "Okay, let''s go! Let Ou Xichen take you to the airport, but I won''t go. " It is not easy for them to get together for a week, Li Xiaoyu knows this very well. Li Xiaoyan and Li Chengji went back and simply packed their luggage, and Ou Xichen drove them to the airport to return to Jincheng. Li Chengyi returned to his home first, and he would also leave the capital two days later to go to his son''s house in the south. Li Xiaoyu knew the result long ago. The four brothers and sisters have long been at home, and most of them follow their children when they get old. Only she remains where she is, everything has changed... Fortunately, the transportation is convenient now, and it takes a few hours to arrive wherever you want. Ou family''s elders, except Mrs. Liu, have all gone home to retire, and Li Xiaoyu has given them generous pensions. Guangman and his wife also moved out after their children got married. They have already fully retired and become ordinary old men and old ladies. Li Anzhi and his wife were taken over by Li Hongzhi to live in Australia, and they did not come back after going out. There are relatively few newcomers in the family, and they are all arranged by Ou Jiaze, and Li Xiaoyu doesn''t like to care about these things. The children don¡¯t go home much, and even if they come back, they seldom go back together. The huge European house looks deserted and depressed in winter. Fuyuan was even more silent, and the firewood in the fireplace honked from time to time. Li Xiaoyu lay on the rocking chair in front of the fireplace, closing his eyes and shaking gently. Wearing a rabbit skin blanket, his thin cheeks are getting smaller and smaller, and his fair skin is morbidly beautiful. There is no wrinkle or spot on the face, and the blowable skin hides her true age. In front of the fireplace lies a half-sized white tiger, one gray and one white wolf cub, both the Xiaohu family and the white wolf are living in the space for retirement. Xiaoling gives them some healthy pills from time to time, and a few will live until now. They will live longer if they stay inside. They are all pets that have accompanied Li Xiaoyu for many years, and Li Xiaoyu has regarded them as family members. There were four gray wolves as big as calves lying on the doorstep. These were gray wolves who were just beginning to become wise. Li Xiaoyu was reluctant to kill them. As soon as she completed the mutation, she was released into space and became a new generation of guards in the family, leading twenty ordinary gray wolves. Ou Xichen changed the room that Mr. Ou lived in to his study in Fuyuan. He started his writing career while taking care of his mother¡­ He would chat with his mother after a break, and he would take care of the lunch by himself, and make the delicious food he learned from various places in different ways. Ou Feng will cook a loving dinner under the guidance of Ou Xichen when he comes back from get off work. A man who takes off his military uniform, washes his hands and makes soup for his wife¡­ Although his technique is unfamiliar, he learns it very seriously, and every soup and meal carries his love for his wife. During the meal, in addition to Ou Feng and Ou Xichen, Li Xiaoyu was accompanied by Mrs. Liu. Later, the guards and the kitchen staff just got together at the same table, and the lively scene of a crowded room during meals is long gone. The newcomers dare not have a table with Ou Feng, he is too imposing. Even if they went home and took off their military uniforms, they still felt that the pressure was too strong, and the hairs on their bodies would stand up when they got close to them. Ou Feng skillfully peeled out the shrimp with chopsticks, made a light gesture in the dipping plate, and put it on the plate in front of Li Xiaoyu. "Dip a little more, many are not next to each other, how can you eat it without salt and taste!" Li Xiaoyu said dissatisfiedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1330： family gathering Chapter 1330 Family Gathering "Then I''ll give you a little more dipping. I''ll have a lighter meal at night, and ask the third child to make you a slightly heavier one at noon tomorrow." Ou Feng explained patiently. For his wife''s unreasonable troubles, he would smile and tolerate her, pampering her endlessly. Ou Feng would rather see his wife arguing with him and lose his temper than to see her lying in bed asleep. This is good, he likes his wife to pick on every dish he cooks, it shows that the kung fu is not at home, and there is still room for improvement. "That''s good!" Li Xiaoyu was also defeated by the man''s good temper, so she had to eat obediently, she was embarrassed even if she wanted to continue to be a demon. New entrants, every time they see this scene at the dinner table, they want to go blind. They don''t even have to eat to get full! The days of recuperation are very boring, no matter how slow the pace of time is, I also hear the footsteps of the new year. January 28, 2006. Because of Li Xiaoyu''s illness, all nine children of the Ou family went home for the Spring Festival. This is the first year they all get together after working. In the past Spring Festival, because of various reasons, either one didn¡¯t have time, or that one didn¡¯t have time. This year everyone is back... However, Li Xiaoyu regretted that none of the children brought him home... This makes her an old mother''s heart, how can she be at ease! Her children are beautiful, wealthy, educated, and successful in their careers. Their looks far surpass those of many big stars. The pictures of them getting together are particularly eye-catching. A room of handsome men and beauties, Li Xiaoyu is particularly proud, this is the greatest achievement in her life. Li Xiaoyu liked it all when she saw it, why is there no one to match? The nine children gathered together, and naturally there were a lot of topics to talk about. For a while, no one noticed Li Xiaoyu''s searching eyes on them. Only the man who was sitting beside her, his eyes always on her, noticed the difference. "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Ou Feng asked in a low voice in her ear. "Brother Feng, you said that our children are better-looking than Pan An, rich and status, how come there is no object for one?" Li Xiaoyu also whispered back. "Hehe, you want to hug your grandson! The children''s affairs are left to themselves, and there is nothing wrong with the boss. If your health is not good, worry less about their affairs. They are too picky about themselves and can''t find a suitable object for a while. " Ou Feng would not tell his daughter-in-law that the children were deeply influenced by their husband and wife. How could the world have such good luck as him, to find someone who loves each other deeply, and the degree of harmony between the two has reached a 100% match. "Holding my grandson, I''m sorry! There are no objects, so where can you go to hold your grandson! " Li Xiaoyu reluctantly glanced at her nine children, the eldest twins were both thirty-seven years old, and they were still bachelors. It makes sense for Xiaobao to get married late in the military camp, but Dabao is the president of a group with a cloud of beauties around him. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend, which is really unreasonable. Li Xiaoyu even suspected that his son''s sexual orientation was abnormal. "Brother Feng, do you think the sons don''t like women?" Li Xiaoyu said in Ou Feng''s ear with his head attached. "Hehe, our sons are normal men, they just focus on work most of the time. With us as an example, how could it be possible to turn a corner. It''s not that easy to find someone who will love each other for a lifetime! " Ou Feng pinched Li Xiaoyu''s nose, what a man of his age would think, his son is a real man. It''s just that their expectations for love are too high, and they are busy with work, so how can they have much mind to talk about feelings. The life in the new century is completely different from the time when they first got married. Today''s people talk about a fast pace and interests come first, and feelings have become secondary. "As long as there is no problem with their orientation, they will be late, and I will not force them!" "Leave them alone, when I retire we go out to play and leave the house to the boss. You''ve worked hard enough these years, it''s time to relax. " Ou Feng doesn''t care about the children at all now, only his wife is the one who needs his attention the most. Once the children get married and have children, the wife will definitely not be able to let them go. It is better to wait until they are gone before getting married. As the boss, Ou Jiaze doesn''t worry about these, who will! "Don''t talk too much, go to the kitchen to prepare the New Year''s Eve dinner, maybe you want your mother to do it!" Ou Feng said to the nine children who talked vigorously. ¡¾The bigger you are, the less you can see. When you come back and wait to eat, I don¡¯t have the right to enjoy it! ¡¿ The nine people were interrupted by their father, and reluctantly stopped. "Dad, I don''t know how to cook, so please forgive me! I can wash vegetables! " Ou Ranran stepped forward and hugged Ou Feng''s arm to act like a spoiled child. She could only eat since she was a child, and she was the only girl in the family, so she really didn''t know how to cook. "If you can''t, go to school, don''t shake me! I''m going to be tossed to pieces by you! " Ou Feng smiled and pushed his daughter''s head away. This girl is almost thirty years old, and she acts like a spoiled child. "If you can''t learn it, I will help the brothers to taste the dishes, and you will be sure when you taste it!" Ou Ranran stretched out her slender hand and waved it to let her brothers see clearly that her hand was not for cooking. "Let''s go! Today''s New Year''s Eve dinner can''t be missing one, you won''t just watch it, don''t try to hide. " Ou Jiaze carried Xiao Jiu''s collar out to carry him out. Dad had spoken, and he wanted to hide! To be honest, he can''t cook either! There are nine brothers and sisters. Only the third child, Ou Xichen, is best at cooking, and the others are not qualified to start. Ou Feng, who had sent a group of children away, finally got quiet in his ears. After sitting for an afternoon, they should also move around. "Daughter-in-law, go for a walk!" Ou Feng stretched out his big, well-joined palm to his daughter-in-law, and a slightly cool and white hand fell into his palm. The man''s eyes flashed, and he clenched the hand in his palm with one hand, and put the cloak on her side. The red fox fur added a bit of ruddy to the fair little face, and the two strolled in the corridor snuggling. Besides his strong and upright figure is Xiaoniaoyiren''s wife, both of them are immersed in the warmth of each other... Ou Jiaze and Ou Ranran, who came to look for someone, were moved by their parents'' affection, and the two brothers and sisters quietly leaned against the corridor. Ou Ranran, as a senior lawyer, has seen many cases of couples breaking up in relationship, and his expectations for love are not high. Although her main focus is economics, how can she not be exposed to that type of cases in a circle. She envied her parents for being close to each other for most of her life. She knew from a young age what her mother meant to her father and what it meant to their family. Mom is a very powerful woman, but she hid all her edge for this family. "Brother, the relationship between parents is good!" Ou Ranran whispered, her tone full of envy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1331： entrusted with the task Chapter 1331 Entrusted The nine brothers and sisters haven''t been looking for a partner for a long time, and it''s not because they haven''t met the person they love the most. It''s not that they don''t want to look for it, but it''s too difficult to find the person who suits them best. Love like parents is probably extinct in this world. "Mom is the one who pays the most. She has fulfilled the glory of Dad''s life and raised our nine brothers and sisters. Create a family business from scratch, no one in the world can match! " Among the nine children of the Ou family, only Ou Jiaze, the president of the group, knows his mother''s long-term plan, and he should bear the rest of the burden. He will build a stable and prosperous home for his family, and he will survive any crisis. "Yes, mother is the greatest person, no matter how much father loves her!" "Let''s go! Go and call your parents for dinner!" Ou Jiaze strode to catch up with the two who were walking away, and if he didn''t call anyone to eat, the dishes would be cold. ¡ª Cordyceps Duck, Shrimp Beef Beef, Pineapple Sweet and Sour Pork, Three Shredded Shark¡¯s Fin, First-Class Sea Cucumber, Southern Chowder, Shrimp Sliced ??Rape, Dry Steamed Yellow Croaker, Crab Yellow Big Raw Wing¡­ There are more than 20 dishes on a large table, bringing together various special dishes from the north and the south. When the couple saw the appearance and arrangement of these dishes, it was not the hands of a few children. The nine brothers and sisters of Ou Jiaze are all people who can call the wind and the rain outside, but they are not good in front of Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng. After they grew up and understood things, they were more obedient than when they were children. As long as the parents say what they say, they will try to do it well, but cooking is really not their strong point. These dishes were all prepared by Ou Jiaze by contacting the five-star chef in advance, otherwise how could they be prepared in a short time. "Son, not bad! It looks delicious, you paid attention to it. Although it is not from you, Mom is still very happy that the family can get together for New Year''s Eve dinner! Sit down! I''m happy today, let''s eat! " When Li Xiaoyu spoke, the nine brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief. Mom was satisfied, and Dad was definitely satisfied. It is rare for the family to get together, and a New Year''s Eve dinner does not end until the Spring Festival Gala starts. The courtyard is brightly lit, with red lanterns hanging everywhere and big blessing characters posted. The quadruplets tried their best to exaggerate the atmosphere and turned on all the TVs in the courtyard, but they still lost the excitement of the past. The large yard, with less than twenty people living there, is inevitable. "Boss, follow me back to Graceland''s study!" "Mom, what are you going to do in the study during the Chinese New Year, you won''t have to assign us tasks like you did when you were a child! This is the Chinese New Year, dear mother! "Ou Jiaze put his arms around Li Xiaoyu''s shoulders affectionately. It has been a long time since he stayed with his mother so intimately, and he was often disliked by his jealous dad. Ou Jiaze glanced at the father opposite him provocatively. Although the father and son were twenty years apart in age, they had the same young face. Coupled with the very similar looks, no one would say they are father and son when they are together. Ou Jiaze is a little jealous of his father''s face. After decades, he still has the same elegance. Who can tell that it is an old man in his sixties. Li Xiaoyu looked left and right at the two very similar faces. "Mom has something to explain to you, you are the eldest in the family, and you will be fully responsible in the future. Their marriage is also up to you..." O Jiaze listened to his mother''s explanation, his nose was sour, and his mother wanted to completely abandon their siblings and go to a two-person world with his father. He is also a baby who has not grown up and often asks for his mother. "Mom, you dislike us too!" "That''s not disgusting, it''s letting you take on the responsibility of being the boss. Who told you to be born first!" "Mom, you''re so unkind, I''m only two minutes away from my second child, and he has to share the responsibility. You can''t leave all eight of them to me! You don''t feel bad for your old son and daughter, they are disobedient, but I really want to clean up. " "what ever!" Li Xiaoyu looked at this tall and handsome son. With him taking over, she could go out and play with confidence. There will be no worries at all! The family entered Graceland and sat around the large desk where they often sat. This desk carried too many memories of their childhood. Most of them are happy, and there are some experiences of being punished, but every time the brothers and sisters come back, they still like to sit around the desk and talk about anything. Li Xiaoyu just sat down, and Xiaoling jumped out and sat on the table. He had a mahogany box in one hand and a silver pot in the other. The ?? family was not surprised by the appearance of Xiaoling, and completely regarded Xiaoling as one of their members. "Little Spirit, open the box and let them take their jade cards!" The nine brothers and sisters couldn''t help but touch the jade card between their necks. They had carried it on their bodies since they were children. "The jade plaque around your neck can be given to the person you care about most in the future. has left the spiritual imprint of Xiaoling in it. In order to prevent you from having an accident, you will always stay with you. The function of storage is added to the current jade card, and the thing that looks like a small diamond at the knot is the storage¡­¡± Li Xiaoyu''s remarks made the nine people quickly find their jade card from Xiaoling''s hand. They have always known about space, and even lived in it when they were young. How could they not know that it was the biggest secret of their mother. Now, they can finally have a storage, which is something they have longed for. A group of people who were so happy that they couldn''t find the north, under the guidance of Xiaoling, dropped blood and recognized the master, and the storage was completely privately owned by them. Even if the jade card is accidentally lost one day, it is just a good-looking jade card in the hands of others, and will not be found to have storage. Li Xiaoyu and Ou Feng waited for a while, and the nine talents stopped exploring the storage after realizing it. All sat down obediently and looked at the parents who were sitting in the first place. "Little Ling, give them the silver fish soup in the silver pot. This is the secret recipe for me and your dad to keep our looks." Nine people heard that it was the secret recipe for maintaining their appearance. They didn''t ask much about what it was, just drank it. There is a precedent for parents, they also want to stay young forever, and the nine brothers and sisters are very satisfied with their faces. Li Xiaoyu took out another ring and pushed it in front of Ou Jiaze, saying. "Dabao, here are some pills and medicinal materials, and the family property left by the ancestors of the Ou family will be handed over to you for safekeeping." Ou Jiaze shook his head and said, "Mom, I can accept the Pill Medicine Village, but you should keep the family property left by your ancestors for yourself! Grandpa Zeng said that it is for you, and none of us can move it! " "Yes, Mom, you keep it yourself, it''s a symbol of your status, and you can''t just give it away." Ou Jiaxi also knew about this, and he definitely agreed with the elder brother''s words. The other little ones also nodded, no one can take anything that belongs to mom! "Daughter-in-law, keep it, maybe it will be useful someday." Ou Feng said in agreement. He knew that his daughter-in-law had collected a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings in the past few years, and those things were all dead things, so they just kept them and no one needed to care about them. Li Xiaoyu was too lazy to talk to the family, she brushed her hand from the ring, only the medicinal herbs and pills were left in it, and stuffed it into a small sealed box. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1332： completely let go Chapter 1332 Let go completely After dividing the storage, another small wooden box appeared in Li Xiaoyu''s hand, and she took out the stacks of property certificates in the wooden box. A huge stack of real estate certificates, not only the nine children were surprised, but Ou Feng was also surprised. He doesn''t even know when Li Xiaoyu bought so many houses, he is really a little expert at saving money! "These houses were bought when they were cheap, and some of them have been demolished in recent years. I don''t know exactly which houses are there, but Ran Ran should be very clear. Because all the houses were transferred to her, the houses will be owned by your brothers and sisters from now on. You take care of yourselves, and ten years later, you will sell the properties in your hands one after another. I hope no one can sell the house in the town, and we will move there in the future. That will be our new home! " Li Xiaoyu thought for a while, as if there was nothing to explain, let''s talk about it later when I think about it! I won''t leave for a while anyway. "Mom, you really don''t care about us? These properties are all bought with your own money, how can you give us all of them? " Ou Jiaze, who has the most say, really doesn''t want to take these houses. Once my mother gives them all the houses in her hand. In the future, when they want to see her, where can they go to find someone, I''m afraid it will be rare to see her once a year. Then they are no longer children abandoned by their parents! "Impossible, I want me to collect the rent myself and be responsible for the maintenance. It''s your business to give it to you, and the name has been changed to yours, so I can''t take care of it. Other people are fighting for real estate, how come no one wants to ask for it. Are you still my son? " Li Xiaoyu is not happy anymore, she has to make her angry when it''s a New Year''s Eve. She didn''t even know where the house that was compensated for after the demolition was demolished, and she never went to see it. Nine people saw that their mother was about to get angry, so they quickly found their own part of the property. In the end, everyone gets five sets of courtyard houses, six sets of unit buildings, and one set of villas. "Thank you mom and dad for the big red envelopes, I wish the second old man good health and good luck! happy New Year! " Nine brothers and sisters stood in a row and handed over to the couple to celebrate the New Year! ¡­ The time to get together is short-lived. After the sixth and first days of the first day of the new year, they all went to their own jobs, and Li Xiaoyu was still the only one who stayed at home. Occasionally, the third child, Ou Xichen, goes out to do errands, and is busy with his own affairs every day. Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to disturb him, so he just walked around at home alone. She is in good spirits now, but the flesh on her body is not expected to grow back in a short period of time, she can only be raised slowly. Every day when I have nothing to do, I will look at the national map, mark the places I want to go, and check some travel tips on the Internet. Try to find something for yourself to pass the time, in the long anticipation¡­ In October, Ou Feng''s official retirement finally came. The irresponsible and light-weight Ou Feng saw his wife waiting here every day as soon as he stepped into the compound, and opened his arms at her with a big smile. "Daughter-in-law, from this moment on, I''m all yours!" "real! Hahaha, finally made me wait for this day! Go, let''s go wandering! " Li Xiaoyu was so happy that she danced in Ou Feng''s arms and let out a silver bell-like laughter. Ou Feng hugged the person tightly in his arms, for fear that she would fall accidentally. It had been a long time since he had seen his wife so happy. It seems that I was happy to see her a long, long time ago! "Daughter-in-law, you can go anywhere you want, I will always be with you!" Ou Feng whispered. It turned out that his giving up was worth it, it could make her happy again, and he was willing to do everything! Ou Xichen heard her mother''s crisp laughter and came out briskly, wanting to see what made her so happy. When he saw this scene, what else did he not understand. Fortunately, everything that should be prepared is ready. As soon as Dad leaves, they can go on a trip that says go. (End of full text) Thank you for your support all the way. This article is all over here, and there will be no more extras. When I first conceived of this book, my original intention was to focus on the 1950s and 1960s, but I had to give up after shutting down the small dark room many times. This is the first time I write an online article, but I have little experience, and the characters in the book lack deep description. The detailed character description is a shortcoming, and it will be improved with the gradual accumulation. It is a great blessing in life to be able to meet the old irons among all living beings. I hope that you will accompany you on the road in the future! (end of this chapter)